¡¶Douluo Dalu IV Ultimate Douluo¡·


 Chapter 1 What is that?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The round pancake-shaped all-weather soul reconnaissance aircraft flew slowly across the sea. In the distance, the white snow line could already be seen.

    ¡°Director, we are about to arrive in the far north.¡± A crisp voice sounded, and Nan Cheng, dressed in a white military uniform, reported to Lan Xiao, who was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat.

    They are a scientific expedition team from the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute, a subsidiary of the Tiandou Branch of the Douluo Federal Academy of Sciences.  Ever since the Douluo Federation completed its first space journey about nine thousand years ago, humans have begun to continuously explore space.  Continuous exploration and discovery allow humans to understand more and more about the vastness of the universe.

    With the increase in population and some other problems, humans began to try interstellar immigration.  After thousands of years of unremitting efforts, the immigration to the first planet was finally completed more than a thousand years ago.  In the following more than a thousand years, mankind has completed the immigration plan and development of seven planets.

    Since the disaster that the soul beasts almost brought about ten thousand years ago, Mo Lan, the generation speaker known as the mother of peace in the Douluo Federation, announced that humans and soul beasts coexist peacefully.  All killing of soul beasts is prohibited.

    When the Federation was colonizing the third planet, it donated this planet to the soul beasts. Led by several contemporary soul beast kings, the Federation conducted a great migration from the Small Plane Ten Thousand Beasts Platform.  The soul beast finally has its own home.

    The seventh planet after that was given another soul beast.  With two planets of their own, the soul beasts have been able to fully recuperate and recuperate over the past ten thousand years, and their grudges with humans have been completely resolved.  Humanity is fully cooperating with soul beasts in a completely new way. Over the past tens of thousands of years, from the time when soul beasts occupied the entire Douluo Planet and humans struggled to survive, to when humans invented soul guides and began to compress the living space of soul beasts, and then to thousands of years ago  The awakened king of soul beasts leads the remaining soul beasts to take revenge on humans.  Today, humans and spirit beasts coexist peacefully.  The changes of the times have finally allowed humans and soul beasts, who are closely related because of the soul master profession, to enter a period of peaceful development.

    The scientific expedition team led by Lan Xiao came to the far north to explore and see if there were any ice and snow soul beasts or soul beast relics left here, so as to conduct research on ancient soul beasts.

    The Far North was once known as the last piece of pure land in the Douluo Continent. The harsh environment here prevented some of the remaining spirit beasts from being harmed by humans.  Later, they also migrated, but the world of spirit beasts here was independent of itself, and it took a lot of effort to get the vast majority of the spirit beasts to approve the immigration.  But some still chose to stay or hide.

    "Okay." Lan Xiao has the rank of major on his shoulders and is handsome. He is thirty-one years old and graduated from Douluo Federal National Institute of Science and Technology, specializing in soul beast research.  All scientific research units are awarded military ranks and are uniformly managed by the federation.

    While agreeing, his eyes unconsciously fell on Nan Cheng's graceful curves under the military uniform. In addition to being colleagues, they were also a couple.  Not long after the beautiful Nan Cheng entered the institute, he was ignored by the director.  The two have a very good relationship and are planning to get married after returning from the scientific examination.

    Nan Cheng glared at him and looked away.  Her charming look made Lan Xiao smile knowingly.

    "After entering the far north, immediately turn on the life detector. Increase the detection intensity to the ten-year soul beast level." Lan Xiao ordered.

    "Yes." Nan Cheng, who was specifically responsible for detection, immediately responded businesslikely.

    The extreme north has been a bitter cold land since ancient times. Almost no plants can survive here. When there were soul beasts in the past, they were mainly cold-resistant large soul beasts.  There are also some special soul beasts like Ice Jade Scorpion and Snow Girl.

    Soon, the all-weather soul-guided reconnaissance plane entered the far north and flew further into the inner circle. A soft white halo surrounded the reconnaissance plane, isolating the bitter cold from the outside world.

    At the center of the flat plane's lower abdomen, a light green light fell. When the light fell on the ground, it formed a green aperture that could cover one square kilometer. Within the aperture, anyone with a life strength exceeding the ten-year soul beast level would be detected.  This is the latest type of life detector.  Fine enough to penetrate hundreds of meters underground.

    The reconnaissance plane scanned the coastline while moving forward.  Although the detection range of the life detector is very large, the Far North is very vast. It will take a long time to scan the entire area or even just explore a part of it.

    "Okay, now that we're at the place, let's set up the detection program and let everyone take a rest. I hope we can find something this time." Lan Xiao stretched his body and said lazily.  There is always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Looking at his appearance, Nan Cheng curled his lips. This guy was always like this. He seemed to do everything carelessly, but he could do everything well.  ?When he was in school, he became a top student no matter how hard he worked.  After working, he was easily admitted to the research institute. Obviously he was admitted together with him, but now he is still a lieutenant, but he has been promoted twice.  You must know that promotion to military ranks is extremely difficult. In the absence of war, it is possible to gradually become a school-level officer, and one must be at least forty years old.  But this guy is only thirty-one years old this year.

    Thinking about it, I¡¯m really unconvinced. I obviously work harder than him!  Even when he was chasing him, he seemed to be just confused and surrendered under his harmless smile.  snort!

    Just as she was thinking about it, a shadow blocked the light in front of her. A big hand rubbed her head, and the familiar voice sounded in her ears, "Okay, if any equipment is detected, it will automatically alarm. Come with me."  Go and eat."

    If anyone else had become a couple with a colleague in such an important department, they would definitely be cautious in their words and deeds, but Lan Xiao didn't have such self-consciousness at all, and was so blatantly close to Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng reminded him many times  , but he still remained the same, euphemistically saying: I can't help it!

    "Yeah." Nan Cheng stood up, and then realized that she had easily listened to his words.  Damn it!

    She raised her head and wanted to glare at him, but what greeted her was Lan Xiao's charming smile. She kept looking, and he took his hand and walked towards the restaurant of the spaceship.  This guy's voice came to my ears, "I just like your silly look."

    Who is this to say is stupid?  Who are you talking about?  Just when she was thinking about whether to have an attack.  Suddenly, a series of rapid "didi" sounds attracted everyone's attention.

    Nan Cheng rushed back to her position almost subconsciously, and quickly performed a series of operations. The screen in front of her quickly enlarged, and she could clearly see that on the screen, a strong halo of light continued to spread toward  External release.

    Lan Xiao followed closely and came to her side. Looking at the screen, her face became solemn.

    "Attention, all units. There may be powerful life forms. The reconnaissance plane will rise to an altitude of three thousand meters, and the life detectors will focus on detection. The protective cover will be temporarily opened to maximum strength, and interception weapons will be prepared." He did not hesitate in a series of  After giving the order, the lazy look on his face disappeared and was replaced by solemnity.

    The halo spreading on the screen was red, which meant that he knew very well that only a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast could release such powerful life energy.

    "Use the reconnaissance satellite to observe in detail." Lan Xiao patted Nan Cheng on the shoulder.

    "Yeah." Nan Cheng's hands were operating on the console in front of her like butterflies in flowers. Soon, the satellite was connected and the high-definition reconnaissance satellite locked the target under her guidance.

    Lan Xiao stood up straight and turned to the main screen of the reconnaissance aircraft. On the main screen, a picture was being quickly enlarged.

    At the beginning, it was just a piece of white snow, but soon, you can see the clear snow melting.  Next, there is a valley surrounded by ice and snow.

    It is said to be a valley, but in fact it is more like a crack. The crack is rapidly enlarged in the high-definition detection of reconnaissance satellites, all the way to the depths of the valley.  Next to a broken rock.

    The huge life energy came from here. When the satellite was positioned at that point, both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng could clearly see that there was a faint golden halo flickering under the white snow.

    "Zoom in a little more." Lan Xiao said in a deep voice.

    The picture continued to zoom in, and this time I could see it more clearly. The snow surface was not only shining with gold, but also with silver.  The two colors flashed alternately slowly.

    Nan Cheng turned to look at him and whispered: "What is that?"

    ?????¡ª¡ª

    Douluo 4 is officially launched. Today is also the tenth anniversary of our Douluo series. Thank you for your support and love over the past ten years. Xiao Tang will definitely work hard to write a Douluo 4 that satisfies everyone. The ultimate Douluo begins.  staged.  Love you guys.  Please continue to love your Douluo.  There are two updates every day, this is the first update today, and there will be another update in the evening.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Thaw and Resurrection

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As the first administrative star discovered by humans and successfully immigrated, Tiandou Star has a history of thousands of years.  This planet is about one-half the size of the original Douluo Star. Fifty-four percent of the planet's surface is covered by oceans, of which 40% are freshwater seas and the other 60% are saltwater seas.

    There were originally no living things on the surface of the planet. After the arrival of humans, they relied on the power of technology to develop the entire surface of the planet.

    Although Tiandou Star itself has no living things, it has an environmental foundation that is 80% similar to that of Douluo Star. According to the estimates of human scientists, as long as the first cellular organism appears, it may only take tens of thousands of years to be born.  A planet with civilization has emerged.  The arrival of Douluo Star's interstellar colonization will undoubtedly greatly increase this speed.

    The reason why it is named after Tiandou is to commemorate the country that was once the most powerful country on Douluo Continent.

    Since the disaster caused by the soul beast ten thousand years ago, the entire Douluo Planet has begun to evolve as a blessing in disguise, and humans have also abandoned their past grudges.  At that time, the Douluo Federation, Tiandou Empire, and Star Luo Empire, which were originally divided into three parts of the world, decided to merge after nearly a hundred years of consultation and negotiation, and they were still called the Douluo Federation.  The original Tiandou Empire and Star Luo Empire became two autonomous regions.  Historically known as Tiandou Autonomous Region and Xingluo Autonomous Region.  It is completely autonomous internally, but resources are shared with the federation.  Thereby accelerating scientific exploration and research.

    The Douluo Star where the Douluo Continent is located is now also called the Mother Star. As the first administrative star to be colonized, Tiandou Star is undoubtedly the most developed. In addition to the overall energy level that cannot be compared with the Mother Star, everything here  It's not much different from the home planet.  In particular, Tiandou Star is extremely rich in minerals and rich in various rare metals. It is precisely because of it that humans have more power to continue interstellar migration.  You know, the resources consumed by each interstellar migration are absolutely astronomical.

    Tiandouxing, an epoch-making scientific research experiment is being conducted in the headquarters of the Tiandouxing branch of the Federal Academy of Sciences.

    In the huge dome laboratory, hundreds of top scientists are busy separately.  In the center of the laboratory, in a huge petri dish, a humanoid figure was immersed in liquid.

    "Get ready to start heating and melting. Add high-concentration biological nutrients. Prepare to inject soul energy." Standing at the main position, a gray-haired old scientist gave the order in a low voice.

    Because of the turbidity of the liquid in the petri dish, it was not clear what kind of existence was inside, but all the scientists were a little nervous at this time.

    This is a thawing and resurrecting experiment.  The specimen was discovered in the far north of the parent star three hundred years ago.  The body was extremely well preserved with no wounds.  Because the technology at that time was not perfect, no attempt was made to thaw it.

    In recent thousands of years, as humans have developed more planets and discovered more materials, the level of science has advanced by leaps and bounds.  Several thawing and resurrecting tests have been successfully conducted.  Some organisms that have been frozen for several years can be successfully thawed and resurrected.

    And the corpse in front of you is conservatively estimated to have existed for thousands of years.  This is the first time in human history that a corpse that has been frozen for so long has been thawed, which is of epoch-making significance.  And according to scientists' inferences, the person in the ice may have existed for a very long time. If she is truly resurrected successfully, she will bring not only scientific significance, but also historical significance.

    For today¡¯s thaw and resurrection test, scientists have been fully prepared and have thought of countless plans.

    "It's starting to melt. According to the speed of the ice melting, the experimental body is likely to exist longer."

    The longer the ice is frozen, the longer it will take to melt.

    The scientists were all a little excited. Undoubtedly, the longer this corpse existed, the greater the significance would be if she could be resurrected.

    "The melting is over and the body is exposed. Do you want to start injecting brain repair fluid and organ repair fluid?"

    "Start the injection."

    "Yes, repeat, start injecting."

    The scientists were busy nervously.

    But in the next moment, the piercing alarm sounded.  "Urgent report, unable to inject. The alloy needle cannot penetrate the experimental subject and has broken."

    "What?" The old scientist headed by the leader was shocked. He knew very well what kind of strength the alloy needle was.  Even if it is as hard as a mecha, it can be easily pierced!

    "Is the melting incomplete? The body itself has not melted?"

    "The body has melted smoothly and is already soft, but the skin is extremely tough and cannot be penetrated. Chief, what should we do now?"

    "Immediately inject soul guidance energy,"To stimulate recovery.  "The chief scientist issued the order immediately. But his face was already slumped. Not only him, but also all the scientists around him.

    They all know that the possibility of the experimental subject being resurrected is very small.  According to past experience, the thawed experimental subjects must undergo brain repair and organ repair as soon as possible before they can survive.  What is best preserved by ultra-low temperature freezing is blood, and what is most damaged is the brain.  If the brain cannot be repaired immediately, the possibility of resurrection is not even 1%.  Unless it's been frozen for only a few hours.  What's more, this experimental body has been frozen for thousands of years.  The repair fluids prepared for her are all enhanced types. Now they cannot be injected into the body. They can only be soaked in the outside. The effect will definitely be much worse.

    With the injection of soul energy into the petri dish, a faint white halo began to emit.

    The chief scientist sighed, "We were still careless and did not take this situation into consideration. This experimental subject is probably very unusual, and may even be a soul beast cultivator, which is why the physical strength is so high. It is too late to change the needle now  Yes. If I had known earlier, I should have applied for the highest strength infusion needle from the headquarters. I will bear this responsibility."

    "Chief, don't say that. No one has considered this issue. We should all bear the responsibility together!" A middle-aged man beside him said quickly.

    "Wait a minute, look." Suddenly, an elderly female scientist on the other side pointed to the petri dish.

    The scientists looked at it, and they were surprised to find that the turbid liquid in the petri dish suddenly became transparent, and the human figure inside began to become clearer.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    When the human figure gradually revealed its true appearance, everyone couldn't help but look a little stunned.

    That was a girl, a beautiful girl.  Previously, because she was sealed in thick ice, her entire appearance could not be seen.

    Her body is covered by a silver dress, her hair is also silver, and she has a slender figure.  Although her eyes were closed tightly, her long eyelashes still had a touching feeling.  The eyes of all the male researchers present were involuntarily attracted to her, and for a moment, they couldn't help but be stunned.

    "Quick, increase the injection of soul energy. She seems to be absorbing the nutrient solution in the petri dish on her own. Replace the nutrient solution, quick!" The chief scientist shouted almost crazily, waking up the sluggish scientists at the same time.

    The laboratory became busy again, and the scientists acted quickly.

    The nutrient solution was re-injected into the petri dish, and soul guidance energy was continuously injected.  However, a strange situation occurred. No matter how the nutrient solution was injected, the liquid in the petri dish was always clear.  The girl's body was like a sea of ??stars, swallowing up all the nutrients and the injected soul energy.

    This process took a full hour.

    ¡°Look, she, she seemed to frown just now?¡± A sharp-eyed young scientist suddenly pointed at the petri dish and said.

    There was no need to prove what he said, because the next moment, through the sound transmission equipment, a slight heartbeat sounded, "Dong dong, dong dong, dong dong."

    For scientists, this is simply the sound of nature!  What surprised them even more was that the girl in the petri dish moved her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes were lavender and dull, showing extreme exhaustion. She looked blankly at the petri dish in front of her and raised her hand, as if she wanted to move.

    "Stop the injection of nutrient solution. Release the nutrient solution and inject oxygen." The chief scientist quickly issued an order.  People who have just woken up from freezing are most afraid of suffocation.  That could very well lead to secondary brain death.

    Liquid pours and oxygen is injected.  The girl's eyes seemed to become darker.  She murmured with dull eyes: "I'm so tired, who am I? Where am I?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 A star in trouble?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sea water washed against the shore, and there was a vast and distant "swishing" sound.  The light sea breeze, slightly salty, blew along the shore.

    Le Qingling held a bamboo basket in her hand and walked happily on the beach with her bare white feet.

    Every day when the tide goes out, she comes to catch the sea.  Catch some crabs and shells.  Since the interstellar immigration began, the ecology of Douluo Planet has continued to improve, and all kinds of basic organisms live extremely well, with much less environmental pollution.

    Their family is particularly reluctant to immigrate. Their ancestors have left a message that they will be Douluo people in life and Douluo ghosts in death.  No matter what happens to Douluo Continent, their Le family will never leave.

    Le Qingling is nineteen years old this year, but she is still at the age when she is in love. Recently she was at home during the summer vacation, and she picked up the habit of going to sea.

    The Douluo Continent¡¯s South China Sea is the richest in marine life. She likes to eat some seashells, paired with some white grape juice. It¡¯s not too delicious.  She especially likes the white wine baked lobster made by her father. In her opinion, it is the most delicious thing in the world.

    At this time, there were already some shells and a few larger crabs in the bamboo basket. No matter how they struggled, they were always blocked by a layer of faint golden light on the surface of the bamboo basket.

    Le Qingling ran a few steps quickly, jumped up to three or four meters in a fierce leap, spread her arms, and swung the bamboo basket, as if she was gliding in the air.

    "Oh, when can I fly! Why didn't my natural ability appear after my martial soul awakened? It's so annoying! I want to fly, want to fly, want to fly!"

    "Huh?" Just as her body was falling from the air to the ground, she suddenly saw something on the coast in the distance that seemed to change its eyes.

    what is that?

    Le Qingling has always been very curious about new things, so she ran over quickly.  As she got closer, she slowed down.  Because she was surprised to find that it seemed to be a person.  Half of this man's body is immersed in sea water.  And the other half is on the beach.  But he seemed very heavy. No matter how the sea washed away, he seemed to be stuck on the beach, motionless.

    That is¡­¡­

    A corpse?

    Le Qingling shivered cleverly and immediately stopped walking.  Why are there bodies on the beach?

    She calmed herself down, took a deep breath, and a faint white halo emerged from her body. Then, two yellow and one purple appeared under her feet, and three soul rings slowly rose.

    "What are you afraid of? I am the Soul Lord. Even if he is a resentful spirit, a zombie or something, I can purify him. Look at me, Holy Light, shine!"

    The yellow soul ring ranked first on her body shone brightly, and a ray of white light shot out from her hand, heading straight for the "corpse".

    Seeing the white light shining on the man, she was very satisfied with herself.  Her holy light has healing and purifying effects on normal people.  For those bad evil spirits, purification will turn into attacks, and the effect is excellent.

    The white light fell on the man, and Le Qingling could see clearly with the help of the light. The man's two legs were exposed, and his upper body was still under the sea water.  This solidified her idea that this was a corpse.  He was drowned even if he was drowned!

    However, under the illumination of the holy light, the man's exposed legs looked very shiny, straight and slender.  It was not immersed in seawater until it was half a foot above the knees.

    "Huh." Spirit Leqing exhaled, thinking to herself that this was indeed just a corpse.  Just call the police and let the relevant departments collect the body.

    The Holy Light was withdrawn, and just when Le Qingling was about to use her soul communicator to contact the relevant departments, a scene she never expected happened.

    Hearing the sound of water, the man suddenly sat up from the sea.  Except for the buttocks and key male parts that are still in the sea water, the upper body is completely exposed to the water.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Le Qingling screamed, her previous courage had long been forgotten by her.  She jumped back suddenly, turned around and ran away.

    After all, she has the cultivation level of a third-ring soul master, so she rushed out at an extremely fast speed.  In an instant, he was already a hundred meters away.

    Only now do you dare to look back.  The man was still sitting in the water and seemed to be shaking his head slightly, but he had no intention of chasing him.

    Her chest was rising and falling. Le Qingling patted her chest to stabilize her panic, while she slowed down and stopped slowly.

    "I am the Soul Lord, I am the Soul Lord, what am I afraid of! What do I have to be afraid of! Don't be afraid, don't be afraid! Don't be afraid!"

    She turned around again, but didn¡¯t dare to get close, so she?Looking at the man from a distance.

    Because of the distance, I couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance clearly, but I could vaguely see that the person¡¯s figure was excellent. Although he was sitting in the sea, he had broad shoulders and a broad back, with arms and waist like a wasp.  Her long dark blue hair hangs down on her shoulders, covering most of her appearance.

    Le Qingling¡¯s curiosity began to emerge again, slightly overcoming her fear.  Just as she was about to walk back, the man suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Le Qingling screamed again.  It was really because she saw things that a nineteen-year-old girl had never seen before.

    She quickly turned her head and pointed her right hand in the direction of the man, "You bastard, you have no shame!"

    The man seemed to understand what she meant. He looked down at himself and was stunned, "I'm sorry, I" His voice was a little stiff, but very pleasant. Le Qingling was surprised to find that the two of them were close enough.  Two hundred meters away, but the man's voice seemed to ring directly in his ears.

    Will you apologize?

    "You, put it on." She threw the coat wrapped around her waist on the ground, turned around and ran away.

    "Oh, okay." When the man's voice sounded again, the stiffness seemed to be reduced a lot.

    For some reason, Le Qingling suddenly had the urge to turn around and take another look.  It seemed like I just saw clearly defined eight-pack abs!  The figure is really good.

    "I'm fine." The voice came again.

    Only then did Le Qingling turn around. She found that the man was already where she was standing before. Her coat was surrounded by him, blocking her important parts, but most of her body was still naked, revealing her perfect breasts.  figure.

    This time, Le Qingling finally saw his face.  Her eyes were suddenly a little too straight, he was so handsome, he was so handsome!

    ??A straight nose, moderately thick lips, and a pair of particularly beautiful big eyes. They are obviously black, but why does there seem to be a faint golden halo inside.  She has long blue hair hanging down her head, smooth and shiny. She looks to be in her twenties, not much older than herself.  Could this appearance be that of a famous star in trouble?

    The man spoke again, with a bit of confusion in his voice, "Hello, can you tell me where this is? And, who am I?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 4 Children born from eggs

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Douluo Star, the far north.

    The snow in the canyon has been partially cleared.  After a full twenty-four hours of various explorations.  Lan Xiao and his reconnaissance team have confirmed that there should be no danger in the place where gold and silver light flashes and strong fluctuations of life energy are emitted.

    Lan Xiao accurately judged that this should be a ruins. If there is no danger, a ruin with a hundred thousand years of soul beast life energy is definitely a great discovery for them.

    The next step is to excavate the ruins.

    The two work mechas have been busy for a long time and finally cleared the top layer of snow.  But there is still ice under the snow. This ice has been frozen for countless years. In many cases, it is even harder than steel. In order to avoid damaging the things inside, they have to be particularly careful.

    The ice layer is very thick, but after cleaning up the snow on the surface, the existence of the golden and silver halos inside the transparent ice is more clearly reflected.

    The light is looming, not very strong, but very clear.

    The life detector has been detecting the situation inside, and the life energy has always remained unchanged, and there has been no fluctuation due to what they did outside.

    This is a good phenomenon, and the probability of proving that it is harmful will be lower.

    The soul guidance energy slowly cuts through the energy, constantly judging the specific location of the thing inside.

    After two hours of cutting down about four meters of ice, they were able to roughly determine the size of the object.

    "It's about half a meter in diameter and thirty centimeters wide. It's an oval object. It's definitely not a soul beast. It looks a bit like an egg." Nan Cheng reported back to Lan Xiao.

    Lan Xiao's eyes sparkled, "If this is really an egg, then we may have achieved great success. Although from the current situation, I can't tell what kind of soul beast's egg this is. But it's just the egg itself  It can emit the life breath of a hundred thousand years level. It is conceivable that this should be the egg left by the soul beast of the Beast King level. What is rare is that there is still such strong life energy in the frozen environment, and hatching is very possible.  . This is a treasure!"

    There are one hundred thousand year soul beasts in those two soul beast planets, but they have long since disappeared in Douluo Continent.  Moreover, the Federation has an agreement with the two soul beast stars. Once a soul beast of this level is discovered, it will be sent to the soul beast star. In return, the soul beast star will also pay extra in addition to the tax burden they pay to the federation.  Add some more resources needed by the federation.  to achieve mutual benefit.

    As discoverers, their research team will not only receive promotions in military rank, but they will also receive considerable material rewards to gain encouragement.

    ¡°It seems like this is God¡¯s wedding gift to us!¡± Lan Xiao took the opportunity to put his arm around Nan Cheng¡¯s shoulders and said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, get it back first and then talk about it.¡± Nan Cheng whispered.

    Lan Xiao smiled and said: "I like you like this"

    "If you say I'm stupid again, I'll get in trouble with you." Nan Cheng interrupted him proactively and made a threatening gesture.

    ¡°Boss, get up and come out.¡±

    Lan Xiao hurriedly looked at the screen. On the screen, a mecha dragged a square piece of ice cut out by them and held it up in front of the camera.

    Sure enough, there was an egg in the transparent ice. The oval egg had fine golden and silver patterns on its surface.

    The two patterns sparkle alternately, which is very strange.

    ¡°Quickly, bring it back.¡± Lan Xiao immediately ordered.

    Soon, the frozen egg appeared in front of them.

    There are also a series of inspection devices on the reconnaissance plane. After inspection, the only thing that can be proved is that this strange egg contains very rich life energy.

    And comparing the soul beast atlas of the Federal Research Institute, no eggs of any kind of soul beast were found to be similar to it.

    ¡°Do you want to keep it refrigerated?¡± Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao stood together in front of this strange soul beast egg.  She asked this because the ice on the surface of the egg had almost melted away during their previous tests.  This also allowed them to see the egg's body more clearly.

    First of all, it is smooth. The eggs with gold and silver patterns are very smooth, and the lines on the surface are all slender, whether they are gold lines or silver lines.  They appear to be twisted and entangled with each other.

    Lan Xiao frowned slightly and said: "Theoretically, it contains such strong life energy that any environment should not have much impact."?But to be on the safe side and prevent it from being affected by temperature since it is an ice and snow soul beast, it is better to store it at low temperature first.  Let¡¯s wait until we get back to the institute.  Before handing it over, we will also conduct a series of detailed tests and tests.  This is a rare good opportunity, and I am afraid it will be difficult to replicate such an experimental body in the future.  "As soon as he mentioned the experiment, his eyes lit up. He was extremely interested in ancient soul beasts and had very rich knowledge. When he was still in the academy, he was called the living ancient soul beast.  encyclopedia.

    "Crack." The slight sound made them all stunned for a moment.

    "Is it making the noise?" Nan Cheng asked in a voiceless voice.

    "Quick, everyone, come here. Raise the soul guidance shield of the test platform." Lan Xiao quickly ordered.  The life energy contained in this thing is so huge. If any life form really comes out, God knows whether it will have innate attack power. Although such cases are rare, it is not unprecedented.

    On the surface of the test bench, a white protective shield rose, but the "chacha" sound inside appeared again.

    "Crack, click, click" The sound began to become denser, and other staff members of the test team also gathered around, watching curiously.

    There are a total of eight people in their scientific expedition team. In addition to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, there are also two team members who are responsible for collecting information, two pilots and two researchers.  This is a standard scientific expedition team configuration.

    At this time, except for one pilot who was flying the plane, everyone else gathered around and looked at the egg in front of them with curiosity.

    ¡°Crack, click, click!¡± Suddenly, a small crack appeared on the corner of the eggshell surface.

    "Are you coming out?" Nan Cheng subconsciously dodged behind Lan Xiao.  Everyone else also subconsciously took a step back.

    "Don't be afraid. Even powerful creatures that are inherently aggressive will not have much fighting power when they are born." Lan Xiao took the initiative to take a few steps forward, and circles of soul rings rose from under his feet. Two yellow, two  One purple, one black, a total of five soul rings.  It represents his soul king level cultivation.  At his age, this is already an outstanding level, and it is also one of the important reasons for his rapid promotion in military rank.

    "Click, click" The crisp sounds began to sound one after another, and they began to become more and more intensive.

    ¡°Poof¡ª¡ª¡± Finally, a corner of the eggshell cracked, and a white object came out of it.

    Everyone watched nervously, and their eyes were all focused on the white thing.

    That is¡­¡­

    The next moment, everyone was stunned.

    Nan Cheng poked his head out from behind Lan Xiao, stared blankly at the white thing, and murmured: "Then, thatwhy does it look like a hand?"

    Yes, it¡¯s white, tender, pink, and small.  Although it was clenched into a fist, no matter how you looked at it, it looked like a hand, a small hand of a human baby.

    The next moment, the little hand dropped slightly, grabbed the eggshell, and seemed to break it down very lightly. With a click, a piece of eggshell was broken off, and then it got back into the inside of the eggshell.

    ¡°Crack, click, click.¡±

    ¡°Click, click, click!¡±

    The sound continued, but for just a moment, the little hand stretched out again, broke it off again, and broke off another piece of eggshell.

    "Is he" Lan Xiao stepped forward quickly and looked inside through the protective shield.

    At this time, not much of the eggshell is exposed, and you can only vaguely see a white and tender existence inside, and then the sound of "click, click" keeps coming.

    "The life energy is declining, declining significantly. We are only at the ten-thousand-year soul beast level." Nan Cheng said suddenly.

    "Huh?" Lan Xiao looked at her in surprise.  Nan Cheng's eyes were always on the screen, "It continues to fall, and the speed is falling faster."

    "Click!" The little hand stretched out and broke off another piece.

    ¡°Click, click, click!¡±

    "Only the thousand-year soul beast's life energy has fluctuated." Nan Cheng's voice already sounded a little anxious.

    Lan Xiao took a deep breath, made a decisive decision, and said: "Open the shield."

    Only by opening the soul energy shield can we observe further.

    The shield opened, revealing the egg inside. No energy appeared. As the pink hands kept opening it, his true appearance was finally revealed.

    How to describe it?

    When Lan Xiao saw him for the first time, she was instantly attracted by his appearance.  He was absolutely certain that he had never seen such a beautiful baby in his life, yes, a human baby, a human baby born from an egg.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Thank you all for your strong support, and thank you to our leaders, thank you.  More than 80,000 collections a day, this is my first time encountering it, thank you all for your support.  I work hard to write Douluo 4. (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡ª¡ª

    Thank you all for your strong support, and thank you to our leaders, thank you.  More than 80,000 collections a day, this is my first time encountering it, thank you all for your support.  I work hard to write Douluo 4. (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Is this just an ordinary child?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The pink and tender baby has smooth and crystal-clear skin, like jelly, and the blood vessels under the skin can be vaguely seen.

    He has his eyes closed, but his black hair and long eyelashes have grown.  The two little hands were holding the eggshells and kept bringing them to their mouths, chewing them.

    He has teeth, which look like white, deciduous teeth like those of ordinary children.  However, how can any newborn baby have a set of neat and white baby teeth?

    Lan Xiao touched the surface of the egg for the first time. The egg felt slightly warm to the touch.  Other than that, he couldn't feel anything, and there didn't seem to be any energy in it.

    "Oh my God! There is only the life energy of the century-old soul beast level left. What should I do?" Nan Cheng asked Lan Xiao eagerly.

    Lan Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "What else can we do? It's too weird. Keep observing. There is really a child inside this egg, a baby born from an egg. Do you dare to believe it?"

    Another researcher next to him said: "Boss, could it be the reconstruction of the 100,000-year-old soul beast?"

    Lan Xiao opened her mouth, and just as she was about to speak, Nan Cheng's report came again, "It's been ten years, and there are only ten years of soul beast energy levels left."

    Lan Xiao smiled bitterly, "According to the federal records on ancient soul beasts and the information given to us by god-level soul beasts, after a hundred thousand-year soul beast is rebuilt, it can maintain the energy level of a century-old soul beast at least, and also retain its original energy level."  Memory and wisdom will never become the size of a baby and be slaughtered by others. Generally, they will become children and have a certain ability to protect themselves."

    "Click!" Another piece, keep eating!

    "We will also break off a piece of eggshell and take it back for study. Nan Cheng, come here and take this child out. We will keep this eggshell to prove the results of our scientific expedition." Lan Xiao said to Nan Cheng.

    Nan Cheng just walked over. When she saw the little baby in the eggshell, she couldn't move her eyes away.

    She has a fair, tender, pink, slightly chubby round face that can be easily broken by blowing, and there are two small dimples on her cheeks.  It's really as cute as you want.  In an instant, she was overflowing with maternal love unconsciously, and her eyes became gentle.

    For fear of hurting the child, he slowly reached out and took the little baby out of the crack in the eggshell.  He is not heavy, about six or seven pounds. His body is soft, soft, warm, and has a faint fragrance.

    Nan Cheng carefully held him in his arms and couldn't help but said softly: "He is so beautiful!"

    The other team members also saw it, didn¡¯t they?  This child is so beautiful and good-looking.

    Suddenly, the baby's hand paused and fished around, but found nothing.  The piece of eggshell in his hand has been eaten.

    ¡°Wow, wow!¡± He suddenly started crying, and his loud cry spread throughout the cabin.

    Nan Cheng was not married yet and had no children, so he was immediately startled, and everyone else was also a little panicked.

    Lan Xiao, who was about to take the eggshell away, was also stunned in place.

    "Why are you crying?"

    Nan Cheng was also a little panicked, "I probably didn't hurt him! Ah! It's an eggshell. He probably still wants to eat it. Let him get another piece quickly."

    As she spoke, she came to Lan Xiao with the baby in her arms. The moment the baby's hand touched the eggshell, its little wrist flipped over flexibly, grabbed the edge, broke off another piece, and sent it to  My mouth kept "clicking, clicking" and I continued to eat, and as expected I stopped crying.

    "If you take away his food, will he stop crying?" Nan Cheng said with some distress.

    ¡°This¡­, but we have to do research!¡± Lan Xiao said helplessly.

    Nan Cheng also hesitated. Of course she knew the importance of research, and it was so strange that this child could be born from an egg, especially since the egg he was in previously emitted extremely huge life energy.  .

    Lan Xiao has always been decisive, but after a brief thought, he said: "Check the child's health and let him continue eating. After eating, we will keep a small piece and take it back for study."

    "yes!"

    The various experimental equipment on the reconnaissance aircraft are very complete, especially the various equipment for vital sign testing, which is no less than that in the laboratory.

    The baby "clicked, clicked" and ate the delicious food. In a short time, he had eaten most of the eggshell.  The basic vital signs examination has also been completed.

    Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng and Yiying researchers were stunned when they looked at all the inspection data in front of them.

    It¡¯s not the reason??How strange this inspection data is, but it is really that this inspection data is too normal.  As normal as normal people.

    What data does a normal newborn baby have? That¡¯s what it is.  And the data is basically in the middle of normal data.  The life energy is also the same as that of a normal baby, and no soul beast breath is detected.  But the child was very strong. He didn¡¯t cry even during the blood test. Of course, it was probably related to the fact that he had been eating eggshells. When his skin was pierced, he just frowned and then continued.  It's "click, click".

    "Is this really just an ordinary child?" Lan Xiao couldn't believe it no matter what, not just him, but also all the researchers on the plane!

    ¡°Can a child born from an egg found under the ultra-low temperature ice in the Far North be normal?  There is no soul beast bloodline, no special energy or abnormality, everything is normal and can no longer be normal.  How is this possible!

    A normal embryonic baby would have been frozen to death long ago under the hard ice!

    "However, the data cannot be faked. They are all cutting-edge equipment.  Perhaps the only difference about this child is that he is too normal.  Ordinary babies will have some indicators that are more or less low or high, but he didn't, he was completely normal.

    To sum up, this is a healthy, extremely normal, human baby.

    "Click, click, click!" The eggshell continued to be eaten, and the baby had no idea what was happening.

    "What should I do?" Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiao.

    Lan Xiao is also a little confused now. Everyone, including him, originally thought that this would be a rare discovery, and it might even be a great achievement that would play an important role in the study of ancient soul beasts.  But what is happening now means that they are likely to face a strange situation.

    "Boss, I'm afraid this is a bit of a problem!" Researcher Chen Wei said with a bitter smile, "Not long ago, the federation dealt with a serious case of scientific research fraud. We really have a hundred mouths and we can't explain it!"

    Scientific research fraud is one of the top serious crimes in the Douluo Federation.  The reason is simple. A single scientific research fraud is likely to bring devastating disaster to the federation and even mankind.  Scientific research fraud has different penalties depending on the severity. It is one of the few federal felonies that can carry up to the death penalty.  This is also a constant reminder to scientific researchers not to be too aggressive just because of the generous rewards.  You must not easily submit scientific research results before you are absolutely sure. Otherwise, if you are accused of fraud, you will be in big trouble.

    Another researcher Li Tingyin said: "That's not true. Don't we still have eggshells here?"

    Chen Wei smiled bitterly and said: "This is also the only hope. I hope I can find something special on this eggshell. Otherwise"

    Lan Xiao understood what he meant, otherwise, today¡¯s discovery would be nothing but joy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 No more traces

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Wow, wow, wow, wow!" The loud cries echoed in the cabin.

    That was really shocking!  Even sound-isolating headphones can't completely isolate.

    At the beginning, Lan Xiao planned to keep one-third of the egg shell, but the little baby born from the egg cried so hard that Nan Cheng couldn't bear to part with it.  So I gave him some more food.  As long as he eats it, he won't cry.

    After retaining one-fifth of the eggshell, he started crying again.  The cry was loud and clear, like that of a tenor singer.

    One-sixth, one-seventh, one-eighth,, one-tenth!

    In the end, one-tenth of the eggshell was retained, which is the bottom line.  This is no longer something Lan Xiao can decide alone. He has to be responsible for the entire team.  Therefore, he could only harden his heart, let the baby cry, and stopped feeding him.

    Nan Cheng also understood his decision. After all, they were engaged in scientific research.  Although she often looked at Lan Xiao with her big and moving eyes, she never asked her to continue eating.

    Originally, they all thought that the child would naturally stop crying when he was tired of crying.  But who knew that he was really gifted!  Watching him cry hoarsely, but without stopping, the cry was very penetrating, and he cried for three days and three nights.

    In three days, the reconnaissance aircraft had completed the reconnaissance scan of the Far North, but the scientific expedition team was extremely exhausted.  No one can have a good rest under the cry of this child, whether it is meditation or sleeping, don't even think about it.

    The reconnaissance plane had a special lounge, but the metal door in the lounge could not isolate his cries. Therefore, when the plane began to return and turned on the automatic cruise mode, everyone was exhausted.

    Nan Cheng¡¯s mind was filled with the echo of the baby¡¯s cries. She took care of the child every day, but he didn¡¯t drink water or eat, and just kept crying.  Nan Cheng was really exhausted physically and mentally and was helpless.

    "Put him in the protective cover of the test bench. You should also take a nap. The sound insulation effect of the protective cover is slightly better, and it is safe inside. He can't escape." Lan Xiao looked at the pale Nan Cheng with distress.  said.

    "Yeah." Nan Cheng really couldn't bear it anymore.

    The protective cover still had a certain effect in isolating the crying. The crying was reduced a bit, and everyone felt relieved.  Except for the driver who needed to stay awake to avoid problems with cruising, everyone else fell asleep in a short while.

    In the past few days, I have been a little tired. In addition, the main work has been completed. As soon as I feel relaxed, naturally it is easy to enter the rest state. Soon, including Lan Xiao, everyone basically fell asleep.

    "Wow wow wow" the baby continued to cry, his beautiful big eyes full of grievances.

    The remaining one-tenth of the eggshells were also placed in another shield on the test bench. The shield was isolated from the air and stored in a vacuum and low temperature state to ensure that its quality would not change.  After returning to the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute, we will use large-scale instruments for comprehensive testing and research.

    It was a bit difficult to meditate while crying, and there was a risk of going crazy, so Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng both chose to sleep.  He slept deeply, and the plane gradually became quiet. Only the crying was still loud and faint.

    The pilot was flying the aircraft and the cruise system was working normally.  After leaving the Far North, it immediately ascends to an altitude of 10,000 meters for stratospheric cruising. At this speed, it will take about seven or eight hours to return to the base airport.  Their inspection trip will also come to an end.

    The driver yawned. He had been harassed by the crying and was very tired.  After checking the cruise system and protection system again, and confirming that there was no problem, he closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.

    Today¡¯s soul-guided reconnaissance aircraft are very advanced. Even if the cruise system fails, it will alert the police as soon as possible.  What's more, usually there will never be any problems.

    The breathing sound in the plane has obviously calmed down, of course, the exception is the little baby who is still crying.  On the only tenth of the remaining eggshells, gold and silver patterns were looming. What no one could notice at this time was that along with the cry of the baby, the frequency of the light flickering on the remaining eggshells began to change slightly.  Variety.

    Whenever the cry is the loudest, the gold and silver lines will become the brightest, and when the cry weakens, its light will converge.

    Gradually, the eggshell became transparent in response to the cry, and some slight cracks appeared on the surface of the transparent eggshell. It was very subtle at first, but continued to develop.

    "Ding" oneWith a crisp sound, the eggshell quietly shattered, not into pieces, but into a piece of powder and a beam of light.

    The gold and silver two-color halo easily got out of the protective shield, and then penetrated into the protective shield. When it poured into the baby's mouth and nose, the crying finally stopped.

    The entire cabin finally calmed down.  After the golden and silver halo poured in, the little baby was the last one to fall asleep.

    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" A low buzzing sound shook the interior of the cabin, causing everyone who was sleeping to gradually wake up.

    "Well, I had such a comfortable sleep this time! Is this a signal to start descending? Are we almost there?" Nan Cheng opened his eyes drowsily and looked at the warning signal at the front of the cabin with some surprise.

    The driver had already woken up first and said with a smile: "Yes, it will be there soon. It is descending."

    Nan Cheng suddenly felt something was different. Subconsciously, she looked towards the test bench not far away.

    The little baby was curled up together, its pink and tender skin seemed to glow with a soft halo. He was small, but a little lonely.

    Nan Cheng subconsciously thought, where are his father and mother?  They must also miss him very much.

    "Hey!" She suddenly realized what was wrong. Did this little guy stop crying?

    Nan Cheng quickly stood up and came to the baby.  His small chest was slightly humiliated by his breathing, and his pink and tender face moved from time to time, and there was even a sweet smile on his face.

    This is really sleeping, right?  Nan Cheng felt relieved.

    "Hmm, are we almost there?" Lan Xiao stretched and stood up.

    "Lan Xiao, come here quickly. Look, he's not crying anymore. He's so cute when he's not crying!" Nan Cheng said with a smile.

    "You're not crying anymore? That's right. Otherwise we wouldn't be able to sleep for so long." Lan Xiao said with a smile. As he spoke, he subconsciously turned his head to look to the other side, and then his eyes glazed over.

    "Eggshell? Where's the eggshell?" He turned around suddenly and stared at Xiang Nancheng.

    "Huh?" Nan Cheng was stunned for a moment, and also looked at the place where the eggshells were stored. Yes, Hongfei Mingming.  Without leaving any trace, the eggshell disappeared.

    "It's not me, I don't have it!" Nan Cheng explained in a panic.

    At this time, several other people had also woken up and found that the eggshell was gone, so they hurriedly gathered around.

    Lan Xiao gestured to Nan Cheng, "Don't panic. If you say it's not there, it's definitely not there. Opening the protective shield will leave a record. Let's check to see if it has been opened."

    Nan Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, yes!  Records will be kept when opening the test bench protective cover, and even the opening password is different for each person.  However, she was still very satisfied with Lan Xiao's first choice to trust her, and she subconsciously relaxed a lot.  But what about eggshells?

    The monitoring system in the cabin quickly told them the answer.

    When everyone looked at each other and finally focused on Lan Xiao, Lan Xiao had a wry smile on his face, "Don't look at me, I can't help it. This is really a death without evidence and no traces." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Lan Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yes, the eggshell disappeared without leaving any trace.  what does that mean?  This means that they have no way to report this incident again unless they can find something different from this little baby.  Otherwise, the institute's supervisory committee will definitely ask them what evidence they have to prove their gains.

    unless¡­¡­

    "No, we can't do deep dissection." Nan Cheng felt the somewhat depressing atmosphere around him, and suddenly turned around and stood in front of the protective shield.

    The life detection and various inspection equipment for life forms on the reconnaissance aircraft are already the best. If you want to discover something in depth, then only in-depth dissection is possible.  However, it is self-evident what that means.

    "What are you thinking about?" Lan Xiao said angrily: "Even if we agree, it is impossible. This is a living life, not a corpse. Where can we get a deep autopsy."

    The others also looked at Nan Cheng with strange eyes. Nan Cheng then realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry everyone, I didn't mean it like that. I just feel that this child is really pitiful."  "

    Chen Wei smiled bitterly and said: "Boss, what should we do now?" The credit was gone, and what was originally thought to be a great achievement, everyone's mood was certainly not very good.

    Lan Xiao sighed softly, "If there is no credit, then there is no credit. We will continue to work hard in the future. After the child is brought back, we will conduct an in-depth examination on him. If there is no result, then we are out of luck. As for him  ¡­¡±

    "I will adopt him." Nan Cheng said without hesitation.  She didn't know why, but when she saw the child for the first time, she liked him from the bottom of her heart. She just felt that she had to protect the child and take good care of him no matter what.

    Lan Xiao smiled and said, "You have a child before you get married!"

    Nan Cheng¡¯s face turned red and she said stubbornly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Since he doesn¡¯t have a mother, I will be his mother.¡±

    Lan Xiao looked at her with a bit of pity in his eyes, "I call you stupid, but you still don't admit it."

    Nan Cheng glared at him, "You told me not to call me stupid."

    Lan Xiao stepped forward, put his hands on her shoulders naturally, and took her into his arms, "I mean, since this child was discovered by all of us, then we are all responsible for him.  . Moreover, I believe that this child born from an egg will definitely show us his extraordinary side one day. Finally, what I mean is that he not only needs a mother, but also a father. So,  As long as you marry me first and then announce that we have a child, which is just the product of an unmarried pregnancy, then it doesn¡¯t count as an unmarried child. At most, it¡¯s like getting on the bus first and paying for it later.¡±

    Nan Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then a very complicated emotion arose in his heart. He should obviously be moved!  But she didn't know why, looking at the guy in front of her, she felt like she wanted to beat him.

    "Hahahaha!" Several other people laughed in unison. Their team has always been united. Lan Xiao has an inexplicable charm that always convinces people around him. Maybe this is emotional intelligence.

    Lan Xiao turned to the others and said sternly: "I'm really sorry for everyone this time. If one day in the future something strange happens to this child, all the credit for the discovery will be shared with everyone."

    Li Tingyin shrugged his shoulders and said: "It won't be a big deal if you lose a little credit. I just think that since you are going to adopt him, shouldn't you give him a name?"

    "name?"

    Nan Cheng was stunned, she was actually not ready to be a mother!

    Lan Xiao said: "How about calling me Lan Cheng?"

    Nan Cheng reacted immediately, stared at him and said, "Obviously I decided to adopt him first, so why not call him Nan Xiao? But it has been stipulated a long time ago that the child does not have to have the father's surname."

    "Wait a minute! Boss, Nan Cheng. Don't you think this is a bit confusing? You all have two-letter names. If you just use your two-letter names to combine, the names of your family of three will be too similar.  It's too difficult to distinguish." Chen Wei said speechlessly.

    Lan Xiao immediately said: "That's good, your last name is with me, and you choose your first name."

    Nan Cheng pursed her red lips and said, "Then why isn't it the other way around?"

    ?? Lan Xiao said with a smile: "Because the surname Lan sounds better. Don't you think? I still remember when we first met, you told me that the surname Lan is pretty good."

    ¡°??We have landed, please return to your seats and sit down.  "The driver's voice came.

    Three days later.  Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute.

    "Everything is normal, still the same, just too normal. We have added a lot of data analysis, including some cell data analysis, and they are all normal. The only thing that is a little abnormal is his genetic analysis. From the perspective of genetic genealogy, it is indeed  Humans are right. However, their genes are a little unclear, even a little complicated. We cannot fully analyze them with our instruments. However, this situation itself has a one-thousandth chance among humans.  What happened does not mean anything." Chen Wei reported the latest test report to Lan Xiao.

    ¡°It looks like my cheap dad is a sure bet!¡± Lan Xiao said with a bitter smile.  However, the bitter taste is not that strong.

    It has been three days since I came back, and the child has not cried again, and he was very quiet when checking various indicators.  And most of the time, he was smiling.

    This child has an inexplicable affinity. After arriving at the institute, he quickly became the darling of the entire institute.

    As for his origin, in order not to be approached by the Supervisory Committee.  After Lan Xiao frankly explained to the researchers and subordinates, he announced that he would be his and Nan Cheng's son.

    The recent fraud incident is at the forefront. Let¡¯s not talk about Lan Xiao¡¯s influence within the institute. He is just worried about being affected by the fraud incident. Coupled with these test data, naturally no one has any objections.

    The child¡¯s name has also been decided: Lan Xuanyu.  Nan Cheng said, this is the meaning of Qi Yuxuanang.

    In order to give their children a legal federal status, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng got married a month later and announced the fact that they would get on the bus first and pay for the tickets later.  Lan Xuanyu also officially has his own birth certificate.  Father: Lan Xiao, mother: Nan Cheng.

    No one knows what this means. The only thing Lan Xiao is looking forward to is six years later, when the child turns six years old, what kind of martial soul will be awakened during the martial soul awakening ceremony that all peers must perform.  .

    In the world of Douluo Continent and the administrative star occupied by the Douluo Federation, except for the two soul beasts, all children must awaken their own martial souls at the age of six.

    Martial spirit is also a characteristic possessed by Douluo people. Everyone has his or her own martial spirit, and the awakening of the martial spirit is also an important turning point in the life of every Douluo person.

    If a child born from an egg awakens his martial spirit, what will it be?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Six Years Later

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Six years later.  Heaven Dou Xing.

    The waterfall-like long silver hair is scattered behind her back. They hang down on the white floor so smoothly, spreading naturally, exuding a fan-shaped silver halo.

    "Nana, why are you in a daze again?" A pleasant voice sounded, and Yun Yan, who had just pushed the door open, said angrily.

    It has been three years since she came to the institute.  When she first arrived, she was assigned here to record the daily life of the girl in front of her.

    And in front of her, the girl she called Nana had been at the institute for six years as of this year.  In other words, it has been six years since I woke up.

    According to the data, she was thawed out of the ice six years ago, and she was probably the first person in the history of the Federation to survive the thaw, because the ice she was frozen in was at least a thousand years old.

    This was originally a case of great research value, but the girl who was thawed out forgot all her past events.  I just vaguely remember that I have a name called Nana.

    ¡°At least in the three years that Yunyan has been responsible for observing and recording, she has never done anything abnormal.  According to all the research report data, in addition to having superhuman physical fitness, and subconsciously reacting when attacked, and showing quite good ancient martial arts, there is nothing abnormal about Nana.  The place.  It's not even possible to tell whether she is a soul master, because she can't feel a trace of soul power on her body.

    Soul power is a kind of energy that accompanies human beings after awakening at the age of six.  By cultivating this energy and becoming stronger, you can become a soul master.  Not only that, soul power is also the foundation of the modern technological system. All Douluo Federation's technologies are also called soul guidance technologies.

    Without soul power, no matter how good your physical fitness is, what can you do?  Now is a world with mechas, battleships, and interstellar immigration. Although personal combat effectiveness will be valued, it has long been separated by technology.

    "Are you here?" Nana turned around and smiled at Yunyan.

    Although Yun Yan was mentally prepared every time, she still couldn't help but be stunned when she saw Nana's smile.

    Nana is really so beautiful, so beautiful that even a woman cannot feel jealous of her.  Her big amethyst-like eyes were so clear and pure that they seemed to reflect everything.  Moreover, her age seemed to have been frozen back then. Judging from the images, she showed no signs of aging in the past six years, and she was no different from when she was first thawed.  However, her skin is very tough. Without harming her, there is currently no instrument that can complete the simplest blood drawing task for ordinary people.  Therefore, to this day, she is still a mystery in the institute.

    "Today is your big day!" Yun Yan came to her side, naturally pulled up her long hair, touched her soft silver hair, and said with a smile: "I dare not spend too much time with you.  For a long time, otherwise my sexual orientation will be bent by you."

    Nana is no longer the ignorant person she was when she first woke up. In the past six years, she has also learned a lot of modern knowledge.  Her learning ability is very strong. If she didn't tell anyone, no one would know that she would be a person who has been frozen for so long.

    "That won't work, I know, I like men." Nana smiled, "What big day is today?"

    Yun Yan said: "Have you not read the federal laws? According to the federal laws, any unidentified person who is not in danger after six years of inspection and has a guarantee can be granted temporary federal status and then undergo a second phase.  Ten years of observation. If you are still normal after ten years of observation, you can be granted permanent status. In other words, starting from today, as long as you complete the procedures, you will be an official federal temporary citizen."

    "Federation, temporary citizen?" Nana's eyes were a little dull. She didn't know why, but at this moment, she seemed to have thought of something, but it was just a shadow.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang Le, since you have behaved normally in the past six years, Le Qingling will vouch for you. Grant you temporary citizenship. Temporary citizens enjoy most of the same treatment as formal citizens of the Federation. They just cannot engage in interstellar navigation and cannot purchase black-level or above  Soul, you need to strictly abide by the law for the next ten years. If everything is still normal after ten years, you will be granted formal citizenship."

    "Pa!" The electronic seal fell on the soul guide screen, and a silver-white card was spit out and fell into Tang Le's hand.

    Tang Le¡¯s long blue hair was simply tied with a rubber band behind his head, but his handsome appearance still made people peep at him.  This is the seventeenth time that the female clerk responsible for handling temporary status cannot bear toShe kept staring at his face.

    "Hahaha, it's done, it's done. I can finally be a hero. You will be mine from now on!" Le Qingling danced and laughed.

    Since she brought this guy home six years ago, she has found that she has brought back a problem.

    You know, at that time, Tang Le in front of me was penniless, and he was also completely naked!  Apart from remembering that his surname was Tang, he couldn't remember anything else, and he didn't even know some basic common sense about life.

    Le Qingling even felt that after seeing her for the first time, he regarded her as a relative, just like a small animal seeing its mother for the first time, so he kept following her.  Follow me wherever you go.  That's why I took him home.  She would never admit that she brought him home because he was handsome!

    She gave him the name Tang Le, so at least he had a title.  Of course, it took a lot of pressure to bring him home!  It took a lot of effort for my parents to explain it clearly.  In the end, it was her mother who made the decision to keep him. Le Qingling felt that her mother must have decided because he was handsome.  For this reason, Dad was still a little dissatisfied.

    For some time afterwards, Le Qingling has been searching for information about Tang Le on the interstellar network. She has read almost all the information about male celebrities, but there is no such guy.  He clearly has the look of a complete star!

    Tang Le will follow her anyway. Wherever she goes, Tang Le will go.  Le Qingling discovered that Tang Le had a strong learning ability, and he was like a bodyguard by his side.  When she went to school, Tang Le also listened.  At the beginning, it attracted a lot of nymphomaniacs, so much so that she had to buy this guy a mask to wear.

    Six years!  Think about your prime years, from the age of nineteen to twenty-five, you are now a big girl.  Although human lifespan is now about two hundred years old, twenty-five years old is just the beginning.  But in the past six years, with this guy following me, I didn't even have a chance to fall in love!

    It¡¯s finally okay now.  He has temporary status.  More importantly, from the first time she saw him, Le Qingling was sure that this guy must be a big star. Even if he wasn't before, he would be in the future.  Therefore, after she graduated from the academy and completed the soul master examination, she resolutely took the celebrity agent course and studied for two full years.

    Having temporary status means that her star training plan can finally begin!

    She was extremely happy when she thought of this. She has been a money addict since she was a child.  Looking at the tall and handsome Tang Le next to her, she felt that she was going to get rich. This was a money tree!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Martial Spirit Awakening

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Our human martial soul can be anything. For example, your mother's martial soul is ice, which is a very strong elemental martial soul. And dad's martial soul is a book. Although it is not very powerful, it makes dad  You have a memory that far exceeds that of ordinary people. You will also have your own martial soul. And when our martial soul awakens in the six-year-old ceremony, if the accompanying soul power appears, we can improve ourselves by cultivating the soul power, thus  Become a soul master. If you really have soul power, dad will tell you about soul masters later. Now, my son, are you ready?"

    Lan Xiao looked at Lan Xuanyu in front of him with a smile and extended his right hand to him.

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu is six years old.  Both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng doted on this son.  It's really because this child is so good.

    Except for the crying of the egg shell at first, the child did not cry, and always smiled.  The only drawback may be that his speech is a little unclear. Most children can speak clearly at the age of two, but Lan Xuanyu can barely speak clearly until now, but there is a special milkiness in his voice.  The sound sounds very nice.  So much so that neither Lan Xiao nor Nan Cheng wanted to correct his pronunciation, as they felt that such a childish voice sounded nice.

    Six-year-old Lan Xuanyu is a pretty girl. Since the entire Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute moved to Tianluo Star, the second administrative star discovered by the Douluo Federation three years ago, he has been attending the kindergarten affiliated with the research institute.

    When parents pick up their children, they often say that the most beautiful child is mine.  But since Lan Xuanyu went to kindergarten, this sentence has become: That is Lan Xuanyu, he is indeed the most handsome boy in kindergarten!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s skin is very good, there is no doubt about it.  Because whether it was Nan Cheng, Lan Xiao, kindergarten teachers, or even other children in the kindergarten, when they were with him, they couldn't help but touch his dimples and kiss his cheeks.

    He is very well-behaved and always quiet.  The smile is endearing.  It seems that this world only has happiness for him, and there has never been pain.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go in then.¡± Lan Xuanyu waved to Lan Xiao with a smile.

    "Xuanyu." Lan Xiao suddenly called him.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around, looked at his father with big eyes, and asked cutely: "Dad, what's the matter?"

    Lan Xiao was inexplicably nervous. He couldn't help but recall the egg with gold and silver patterns in his mind. Inexplicably, something seemed to be suppressed in his heart.  He was somewhat looking forward to Lan Xuanyu's different awakening, but he found that now he was more worried.  He really didn't want his son to become the subject of laboratory experiments.

    Six years later, this child has won the love of almost everyone around him.

    "Go, dad is waiting for you at the door." Taking a deep breath, his nose was a little sore, but he still waved to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Well then." Lan Xuanyu waved again with a smile and walked into the metal door in front.

    Lan Xiao pressed the soul communicator on her wrist, and almost immediately, the other side was connected.

    "How's it going? How's it going? What's awakening?" Nan Cheng's impatient voice came. Even through the communicator, the nervousness in her voice could be clearly heard.

    "Xuanyu has just entered, and he doesn't know what he has awakened yet." Lan Xiao said quickly.

    Nan Cheng suddenly said with some resentment: "Then why are you calling me? Didn't this make me nervous for nothing? I will do it again later."

    Lan Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "You're right not to come. I'm actually very nervous too. Nan Cheng, I want to tell you that no matter what the child's martial spirit is, that, let's forget the credit. At worst, I'll take the credit in the future.  All the merits will be given to Chen Wei and Li Tingyin. I will not be promoted. Please forget about that egg."

    Nan Cheng on the other side was silent. Lan Xiao has been the director of the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute for many years.  Although after moving to Tianluo Star, the level of the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute has increased, and Lan Xiao is now a lieutenant colonel.  However, he seemed to have reached a bottleneck.  With his knowledge, he should go higher, but what he lacks may be an opportunity.

    So Nan Cheng especially understood what kind of abandonment Lan Xiao felt when he said these words.  Lan Xiao has a smart mind, but his martial spirit itself is difficult to cultivate and improve.  It has been stuck at the fourth ring level.  Only exceptionally outstanding scientific research results may allow him to continue to be promoted.  In this regard, Nan Cheng has a much better advantage. Her martial spirit is very good, and she is now the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor.  The military rank has also reached lieutenant colonel, making him equal to him.  If not for accompanying him, Nan Cheng can already be deployed to other more promising places.

    "Have you made up your mind?" Nan Cheng took a deep breath and asked.

    If there is anything really special about Lan Xuanyu, especially the energy intensity of the 100,000-year-old soul beast that has appeared before.  What brings Lan Xiao is probably a big opportunity.

    "Think about it. In fact, since we moved here three years ago, we have already thought about it the day we decided not to have children, right? We are all willing to love this child wholeheartedly." Lan Xiao had no idea.  He said hesitantly.

    "Pfft!" Nan Cheng on the other side suddenly laughed, "Should I say you are stupid now? Just like what you said to me at the beginning, I will give it back to you now. I just like your stupid look. We are now  Life here is pretty good! The Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute is pretty good. I¡¯ll give my contribution to them in the future. Let¡¯s stay here and grow up with our children. Do you agree?¡±

    "Yeah." Lan Xiao smiled. At this moment, they only thought of one word: home.

    "Didi, beep, beep!" But at this moment, the alarm suddenly sounded from the direction of the awakening room.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she looked in the direction of the awakening room in shock.

    Wake up indoors.

    The little Lan Xuanyu stood in this hexagonal room, his big eyes full of curiosity.  An uncle had just told him to stand in the middle and not move.

    The next moment, little lights began to light up around him, and a strange light lingered around his body, making him feel that his body seemed a little warm.  What's even more strange is that in this warm feeling, he seems to feel a little itchy in his body.

    It was just a little bit at first, but soon the itching feeling started to increase.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know if this was normal. His little face began to turn a little pale, but the itching feeling was getting stronger and stronger. It was a more terrifying feeling than pain.

    Finally, he couldn't stand it anymore, he yelled, and couldn't help scratching his body with both hands.  It also kept twisting itself.

    The awakening room is inside the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute. In fact, such awakening rooms are found in many federal agencies and are specially used by children of appropriate age.

    The staff in charge of the Awakening Room have never encountered this kind of situation. Generally speaking, no matter what martial spirit is awakened, it should appear smoothly and be finished.

    When Lan Xuanyu screamed, he thought that the child's martial spirit was about to awaken, but the next moment, Lan Xuanyu was already rolling on the ground with itching, scratching his body hard.

    Without hesitation, the staff pressed the alarm device and quickly ran out to grab Lan Xuanyu's body.

    But he didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly, he felt an inexplicable feeling of fear in his heart.  Although it was only for a moment, he clearly felt a tremor coming from the depths of his soul that made him suddenly stop and look at the child in shock.

    There are many more lines on the surface of Lan Xuanyu's skin, gold and silver are intertwined, and there are faint colors looming between them.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The door was knocked open from the outside, and Lan Xiao rushed in almost like flying.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" At this moment, Lan Xuanyu screamed loudly, and his little body bounced up from the ground. At that moment, all the light patterns on his body disappeared, and a cluster of blue gleaming lights disappeared.  A bright light emerged from the palms of his hands, soaring upward, rising over a meter, swaying and swinging in the air.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Just a son

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xiao was stunned, and the staff was also a little stunned.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu also stopped, and the itch on his body disappeared, seeming to be released along with the wisps of blue rushing out of his palms.

    The staff member turned to look at Lan Xiao, "Director, this, this is, Lan Yincao?" His voice couldn't help but feel a little weird.

    Everyone in the institute knows very well what the martial spirits of Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng are, but the child in front of him has awakened the same martial soul as any of them!  And it seems to have nothing to do with them.

    ? Blue Silver Grass, the most common martial spirit, has often appeared as early as when the Douluo Federation only had Douluo Star, and it is also the representative of useless martial spirits.  What does it mean to waste a martial soul?  It means that it cannot be cultivated and is useless.

    ?? Even if the martial spirit is chopsticks, the speed of eating will be increased.  The martial soul is like a hoe, and without soul power, the ability to cultivate land will be stronger.

    ?? Martial spirit is blue silver grass?  Improve what?  Human beings are not cattle or sheep and do not eat grass.

    But, similarly, Blue Silver Grass also has its own legend, and the biggest legend has been spread throughout the Douluo Federation for tens of thousands of years!  However, for tens of thousands of years, there have only been two legends belonging to Blue Silver Grass.

    Lan Xiao was even more shocked than the staff member.

    Before today, he had thought about many possibilities.  After much thought, he decided to let Lan Xuanyu stay in the institute to awaken, so that at least the situation in the institute was under his control.

    He has thought about many possibilities, how powerful Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit will be, and he has even considered a martial spirit at the level of a beast god.  But what he didn't expect was that the martial spirit of his son who was born from the egg would actually be Blue Silver Grass, which had nothing to do with the beast martial spirit!

    Wait a minute, that¡¯s not right!

    Suddenly, Lan Xiao¡¯s pupils shrank.

    If the awakening room was in any place, the staff would immediately characterize Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit as blue silver grass, an ordinary waste.

    However, this is the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute, and Lan Xiao himself is the director of the research institute.

    Originally, there was nothing worth studying about the Wasted Martial Spirit, but it was the strongest legend in the mainland that could not be resisted.  Therefore, Lan Xiao still did some research on this kind of blue silver grass that has been around for a long time and even surpasses human history.

    The Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit used to be very common in the Douluo Federation, and was a standard useless Martial Spirit. However, when this useless Martial Spirit awakens, it shouldn¡¯t look like this, right?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xiao's brain suddenly started working at high speed, recalling all the knowledge and memories about Blue Silver Grass.

    The first thing he thought of was that the awakening of Bluesilver Grass should be done with one hand, not both hands.  Yes, he was sure of that.  Moreover, when the weak Blue Silver Grass just awakened, it was already good enough to be able to drill out a few centimeters from the palm of the hand. How could it be nearly two meters tall?  And the blue glow on the surface doesn¡¯t look so ordinary!

    "Director, do you still need to conduct a soul power test?" the staff member asked tentatively.  The look in his eyes at this time was even somewhat sympathetic. Seeing that his son had lost his martial spirit, being a father would not make him feel better.

    "Of course" Lan Xiao blurted out what to say, but he still hesitated, shook his head and said: "Forget it, I also have a soul power tester at home, let me test it for him when I get back."

    The staff member looked at him with understanding eyes and nodded, without saying anything more, "Okay. Then I will identify Xuan Yu's martial spirit as Blue Silver Grass?"

    "Yeah." Lan Xiao agreed as he came to his son and put his arms around his shoulders.

    "Dad, is this my martial spirit?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Lan Xiao wiped the sweat from his forehead, nodded, and said: "Yes! This is your martial spirit. Now let's take it back, okay? You think in your mind to let it go, it should  Will go back."

    "Oh, oh, let me try." Lan Xuanyu did as his father said.  Sure enough, the cluster of blue silver grass slowly shrank and finally disappeared in his palm.  However, what even Lan Xuanyu himself didn't notice was that when they disappeared, in his palms, gold and silver flickered slightly, with gold on his right hand and silver on his left hand.

    After leaving the awakening room, Lan Xiao didn¡¯t say much, took her son out of the research institute, and drove her soul car back home.

    The family lives in a family building near the research institute. The lieutenant colonel's treatment is pretty good. The three of them live comfortably in a 200-square-meter house, and there is even a special training room.?.

    After closing the door, Lan Xiao took his son and sat down on the sofa. He looked at Lan Xuanyu seriously and said, "Xuanyu, what happened to you when the martial arts awakened today? Tell dad all your feelings at that time."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes and said with some fear: "It's so itchy, Dad, I was so itchy at that time! The itching was very uncomfortable, so I scratched hard. It was very itchy, as if it was coming from inside the body, so I scratched  It didn¡¯t work either. Then all the itching concentrated on my hands and got out of my palms. Once it got out, it was fine and the itching stopped.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the soul guide communicator rang, "Nancheng. Don't ask now, yes, it is Lanyincao. Come back first, let's talk home."

    "Okay." The anxious Nan Cheng on the other side suddenly realized something and quickly hung up the communication.

    Not long after, she returned home.

    "Blue silver grass? Xuanyu's martial spirit will be blue silver grass?" Nan Cheng also looked in disbelief.

    Lan Xiao glanced at her, and then said to Lan Xuanyu: "Son, you go back to your room to play for a while. Dad has something to tell mom."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu agreed and went back to his room obediently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nan Cheng couldn¡¯t wait to hold Lan Xiao¡¯s hand.

    Lan Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, "It's definitely not an ordinary blue silver grass. It's definitely not ordinary. I'm sure. Ordinary blue silver grass will not grow from your hands, at least not when it awakens, and it is even less likely to grow.  So long. Moreover, Xuanyu¡¯s Blue Silver Grass is much more beautiful.¡±

    Nan Cheng is also engaged in research on ancient soul beasts, and he immediately thought of a possibility, "Could it be the legendary Blue Silver Emperor? If it is the Blue Silver Emperor, the explanation will make sense."

    "No, it doesn't make sense." Lan Xiao said without hesitation: "The level of the Blue Silver Emperor is definitely fine. It may be that the 100,000-year-old soul beast was rebuilt. However, the explanation of the egg is unclear. The Blue Silver Emperor is a plant, how could it be possible?  Grows from an egg?"

    Nan Cheng frowned slightly and said, "What if it's self-imposed ban?"

    "Blocked into an egg? Definitely not." Lan Xiao shook his head.

    Nan Cheng did not insist on her idea anymore because she believed in her husband. Although Lan Xiao was young, he could be regarded as an authoritative expert in the study of ancient soul beasts.

    "Then what should we do now? This child" Nan Cheng frowned slightly.

    Lan Xiao also fell into thinking.  What they were most worried about before was that Lan Xuanyu's martial arts was too exaggerated, which would attract the attention of the higher-ups.  Then they can only tell the truth.  But now it's Bluesilver Grass, Bluesilver Grass?

    Suddenly, Lan Xiao raised his head with a smile on his face. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to his usual calmness.

    "Lan Yincao, there doesn't seem to be anything wrong with him! At least, he has a useless martial soul in the file records. And I didn't let him undergo a soul power test at that time. We will know the level of his soul power after we test it later. I  I'm sure that there will definitely be accompanying soul power. As for what level of soul power it is, we have to report it ourselves, so don't we have the final say? This means"

    Nan Cheng also understood, "It means that he will not be taken away from us and will always be our son."

    Lan Xiao smiled and said: "That's right! The most difficult level has passed. Next, we first find out what his martial spirit is, and then think of countermeasures. Even if he is discovered again when he grows up,  Different, let¡¯s just say that his martial soul has mutated. Now that soul guidance technology is developing rapidly, soul masters are no longer taken so seriously. If we be careful, he will always be our son. As for how he will take the future, what will he do?  No matter how we go, it is enough for us to keep his heart from going astray. We are happy when he is strong, and we are not sad when he is weak. Right?"

    Nan Cheng finally smiled, "That's right! I just want my son. Others are not that important." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Soul Power Test

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Dad, Mom, what are you talking about, why can't I understand?" Lan Xuanyu looked at his parents curiously, his long eyelashes curled up, and he looked even more cute when he had a questioning look on his face.

    Nan Cheng couldn't help but hugged his son, kissed his pink face, and said with a smile: "It's nothing, let dad tell you about soul masters later, okay?"

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded in understanding.

    "Son, release your martial spirit and show it to daddy." Lan Xiao looked at his son with some jealousy. In his memory, Nan Cheng definitely kissed his son more times than he kissed him.

    "How to release it, dad!" Lan Xuanyu asked ignorantly.

    Lan Xiao said: "Concentrate, think about the blades of grass that appeared before, and feel if there is anything strange in your body."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes and silently felt the changes in his body. Just as he concentrated his energy, he felt an itch in his body, which frightened him to relax immediately.

    But the itching feeling suddenly turned into a warm breath flowing through the whole body. The itch was gone, replaced by a particularly comfortable feeling. Subconsciously, he raised his hands.

    A faint blue halo flickered, and two clusters of grass blades emerged from his palm, soaring upwards until they were nearly two meters long before stopping.

    This time Lan Xiao had time to observe carefully.  The blue grass blades have a faint sheen and are a little pliable to the touch, but they are indeed no different from Blue Silver Grass.  It's just big, much bigger than the average bluesilver grass.

    "It's really different. It's so big!" Nan Cheng is also doing research on ancient soul beasts, so he naturally knows the knowledge about Blue Silver Grass.

    Lan Xiao said: "Bring the soul power tester over and give it to Xuan Yu to test it."

    "good."

    Nan Cheng went to the room and took out the soul power tester. For families with soul masters, this is almost a must-have small soul tool for the family.

    Since Douluo Continent and even the entire Douluo Star evolved thousands of years ago, the upper limit of soul power level has changed from the original one hundred to one hundred and twenty.  Existences above level ninety-nine are called god-level.

    This kind of household soul power tester is enough to test soul power levels below level 70.

    "Son, you grab the handles on both sides, and then mobilize the special existence in your body just like releasing the martial spirit." Nan Cheng handed the soul power tester to Lan Xuanyu.

    The soul power tester is spherical, with a circular screen pointing upward and handles on both sides.  This thing doesn't even need to use an additional soul battery, because soul power will naturally be injected during the soul power test, and the injection process is naturally the completion of the test.

    Lan Xiao held the handles on both sides, because the feeling of relief after the previous itching was not bad, and compared to before, she felt a little less scared.

    When the itching feeling reappeared, he immediately felt that the special energy that made him very comfortable flowed out of his arm, and seemed to have penetrated into the tester in his hand.

    Both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng stared at the tester attentively.

    The screen above the tester flickered slightly, as if some numbers were about to appear, but they disappeared after just a flash.

    The two of them looked up at each other almost at the same time, both seeing the incredible look in each other's eyes.  This situation means that there is no soul power!

    However, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Blue Silver Grass looks so special, how could it not have soul power?

    The next moment they felt disbelief, the soul power tester suddenly shook, and a beam of light rushed straight out. A foot-long white light was as firm as a column and extremely solid.

    Because of the sudden appearance, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were startled, but then their eyes showed horror.

    One foot?  What does one foot mean?

    One inch is the first level of soul power.  One foot is level ten.  And for those who have just awakened their martial souls, level ten is the limit!  In other words, this child is born with full soul power!

    That¡¯s a lot of innate soul power!  Even in today's situation where soul guidance technology is very advanced, it is extremely rare to have full innate soul power.  Only those big families that have been passed down from ancient times or particularly powerful martial spirits can appear.

    As soul guidance technology has entered the interstellar level, technological products have begun to dominate. During the original Douluo Continent, the status of soul masters as the core of the entire world has also changed.  But despite this, the soul master is still an absolutely noble profession.  Just like Nan Cheng's military rank can catch up later,?It has a lot to do with the fact that she is already a soul master at the soul emperor level.

    Especially some special professions and the military¡¯s special combat forces require soul masters to join.  Many soul-guided weapons can only be controlled better by soul masters.  Therefore, although the soul master is no longer a decisive existence, it is still an extremely noble profession.

    Innate soul power and genius are equated. Any owner of innate soul power will be valued by the federation.  Once you show up, you will receive a full scholarship.  In other words, until he at least completes his studies at the Advanced Soul Master Academy, all expenses will be borne by the federation, and there will even be additional subsidies.  Even the souls used to enhance the soul master's cross-level qualitative transformation will be partially given away and partially discounted by the federation.

    ???????????????????But from the moment the martial soul awakens, the levels will be naturally divided.  Unless there are special circumstances, a soul master with innate soul power should be able to cultivate to the level of Titled Douluo, level nine or above, based on the current perfect training system of the Federation.  And that is already standing at the top of the federation.  It's like stepping from common people to the aristocratic class in ancient times.

    What kind of Wuhun is the same at the age of six? It is directly related to the Wuhun of the parents, because it is hereditary.  But it's not absolute, because martial souls sometimes mutate.  There are some that are mutated that are bad, and there are those that are mutated that are particularly powerful.  If the martial soul is innately full of soul power after mutation, it will definitely reach the sky in one step.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s martial soul is full of innate soul power.  That's just Blue Silver Grass!

    "In the history of our human race, there seems to be only one person who has the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit who is born with full soul power. Even the one who is known as the savior also has the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit, but he is not born with full soul power.  ." Nan Cheng murmured.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "You mean, Xuanyu's martial spirit is the Blue Silver Emperor?"

    Nan Cheng smiled and said, "Is there any better explanation?"

    Lan Xiao shook his head, "No. If he was a child born normally, I would definitely have the same idea as you. Although there are very few historical records about the Blue Silver Emperor. But don't forget, how did Xuan Yu  Come."

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu is a child born from an egg!  That is by no means directly botanical.

    "Isn't it? What could it be?"

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu looked at the white light that was more than a foot long with curiosity on his face, and he felt that his body was getting warmer and warmer, and it seemed that there was an indescribable force pouring out.  of bondage.

    His physical condition has been no different from normal people since he was a child, and he is even weaker than boys of the same age.  But at this moment, he clearly felt that he seemed to be particularly strong.

    Lan Xiao took back the soul power tester from his hand, then squatted down and said to him: "Xuanyu, can you promise dad something?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Okay. What's wrong, dad?"

    Lan Xiao said: "Don't tell anyone about the test situation just now. If someone asks you what your soul power is, just say level three." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Mysterious Ring

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Oh. Third-level soul power? Dad, am I powerful or not?" This is usually what little boys are most concerned about.

    "Awesome, of course he is. My son is the most powerful. Starting tomorrow, dad will teach you basic soul power training." Lan Xiao touched his son's head.  Lan Xuanyu has been very well-behaved since he was a child, always so lovable.

    "Have you decided?" Nan Cheng pulled Lan Xiao's sleeve.

    Lan Xiao smiled slightly, "I said, I will protect you mother and son. It's not that I can't support you. It's better not to be exposed."

    "Well, it's up to you." Nan Cheng took the initiative to hold her husband's arm. Although his personal strength was not as good as mine, he was the real pillar of the family.  The most important thing for a man is to be responsible.

    Lan Xuanyu went to bed very early at night and was so sleepy that he couldn't open his eyes soon after dinner.  He had his own little room, a blue room with an upward spire.  There is a small bathroom and a three-square-meter cloakroom.  Warm and comfortable.

    His bedside is shaped like a soul car. Lan Xuanyu wanted to be a racing driver when he was four years old.  The big eyes will be particularly bright when seeing the soul guide car.  Therefore, there are many car-related decorations in his room.

    Lan Xuanyu slept very, very deeply.  Gradually, the little boy fell into a dream.

    The dream was not clear, he just heard a long and pleasant chant, and vaguely saw patches of halo.  The halo is either golden or silver.  lingering around his body.

    But in reality, his body began to emit a faint light. There was no energy accompanying it, but it was flickering in the halo.  Sometimes golden, sometimes silver.  Just like the original egg.

    He slept deeply, and the golden and silver light gradually faded away.  It was as if nothing had happened.  But when the two clusters of light disappeared completely, a white halo quietly appeared from under his feet and slowly rose. At this time, a faint golden light suddenly released around his body, which was particularly clear against the white halo.  .

    The halo of light slowly disappeared until it reached the top of his head.  But it's not over yet.  His body suddenly turned silver again, and another white halo rose from his feet, slowly upward, and continued to climb to the top of his head.  before completely disappearing.

    The room became dark again, but in the darkness, it seemed as if a small vortex appeared, swallowing up the surrounding light, so that the moonlight outside the window could not be projected onto the ground through the gaps in the curtains.

    This vortex appeared in Xiao Xuanyu¡¯s lower abdomen and navel. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the vortex disappeared silently, and a circle of dark blue slowly flew up from his navel.  Flying towards him unsteadily.  It finally landed on his right thumb.

    The dark blue light converged and remained motionless.  It turned into a small ring.  It was only five millimeters wide and fit perfectly on his fingers.

    Xiao Xuanyu still slept very soundly. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him and had nothing to do with him.

    Early morning.

    At dawn, Xiao Xuanyu¡¯s door was pushed open, and Lan Xiao walked in from outside.  He came to his son's bedside, touched his forehead first to confirm that his body temperature was normal, and then patted him gently, "Xuanyu, it's time to get up."

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes in confusion and looked at his father dimly, "Dad, I still want to sleep for a while."

    "It's time to get up. The day's plan starts in the morning. Although you are on summer vacation, you will go to school when school starts again. What's more, you are now a soul master, although you only have the lowest soul master.  A soldier, but he is also a soul master. Do you want to become powerful?"

    "I want to." Xiao Xuanyu replied without hesitation. At this moment, he was a little more awake.

    "Then it's time to get up. Starting today, daddy will teach you how to cultivate your soul power." As he spoke, Lan Xiao picked up his son from the bed.

    "Huh?" At this moment, his eyes accidentally fell on Lan Xuanyu's right hand.

    "Son, where did you get this ring?" Lan Xiao asked in surprise.

    Xiao Xuanyu himself also saw his right hand, and said a little cutely: "I don't know. It's not mine."

    Lan Xiao put his little hand in front of her and looked at it carefully.  It was a dark blue ring that looked very deep, with some faint patterns on it that were not clear.  But when he looked carefully, he suddenly felt slightly dizzy, as if the ring was swallowing his spirit.

    ??He quickly turned his head away, feeling horrified.

    Six years have passed since Xiaoxuanyu came to themIt has been six full years since I was around.  In the past six years, Xiao Xuanyu has never shown anything out of the ordinary. Everything has been so normal that the researchers in the institute have forgotten his origin and just regarded him as the child of Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao.

    However, it seems that everything was normal until yesterday. When he completed the awakening of his martial soul, everything changed.

    Lan Yincao, who is born with full soul power, can still look for precedents.  Regardless of whether it was the Blue Silver Emperor or not, at least a similar situation had occurred before.

    But where did this ring come from?

    Lan Xiao quickly carried Lan Xuanyu to the bedside, first opened the curtains, and then carefully checked the windows.

    There are no signs of being opened.  Everything seemed perfectly normal.

    "Son, do you feel it? When did you wear this ring?"

    Xiao Xuanyu shook his head blankly.

    Lan Xiao said: "Then when you looked at it, did you feel any discomfort?" What he was most worried about was that the ring that appeared out of nowhere would have an impact on his son's body.

    "No. It's pretty." Xiao Xuanyu looked at the ring on his hand with interest, and he tried to take it off.  He pulled hard, but the ring seemed to be growing on his finger and couldn't move.

    "Dad, I can't take it off."

    "Dad, try it." Lan Xiao was wary of this mysterious ring, and he reached out to take it off.  However, a strange scene occurred.

    The moment Lan Xiao's finger touched the ring, suddenly, an inexplicable force was released from the ring, and his palm suddenly bounced away.

    Because it was so sudden, Lan Xuanyu fell from his arms as soon as Lan Xiao loosened his grip.

    "Ouch. Dad¡ª¡ª" Fortunately, he was beside the bed. Xiao Xuanyu fell directly onto the soft bed, but he was still shocked.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, dad didn't mean it." Lan Xiao was hit by the force and took two steps back. Then he stood still, but there was already an uproar in his heart.

    How can he remain calm?

    Where did this ring come from?  I can't touch it myself, and I can't take it off.  All this means that the son is different.  It has been six years, and it is only now that he has truly shown this extraordinary quality.  what to do?  How should I face it?

    "Xuanyu, go and wash up first. Dad will come find you later." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Two soul rings appearing at the same time

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ten minutes later.  living room.

    "What should we do?" Nan Cheng looked at her husband beside her with some worry.

    Lan Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know what to do. Now I can only take one step at a time. Observe closely. If it doesn't work, I can only report it. What I am most worried about is that the changes in him will  Hurt him.¡±

    "No, we can't report it." Nan Cheng said with some horror: "If we report it, they will definitely take Xuanyu away. No, Xuanyu is my life!"

    Lan Xiao sighed, "Let's take a look first and then talk. I hope there won't be any more changes."

    Nan Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then do you want to teach him how to cultivate his soul power?"

    Lan Xiao said: "We still need to teach. It's better to block than to block. Since his situation is so special, it's better to guide him. If he just hides it, it will be more troublesome if it breaks out. Besides, I originally just wanted him to go to school."  An ordinary soul master academy, not that eye-catching. But now I want him to go to a better soul master academy. There are many geniuses there, and even if he shows something different, he won't be so attractive.  Pay attention.¡±

    Nan Cheng said: "It's all up to you. You must think more comprehensively than me."

    After breakfast, Lan Xiao began to formally teach his son how to practice for the first time.

    "Son, the practice method that daddy wants to teach you is called Xuantian Kung. Xuantian Kung was passed down from the Tang Sect. It was originally a secret of the Tang Sect. About seven thousand years ago, the Tang Sect decided to transfer the fundamental skills among the secrets of the sect.  The Xuantian Kung is made public, allowing more soul masters to practice through this technique, thereby better improving the quality of the people and preparing for interstellar immigration. The Tang Sect's contribution to the Federation has once again been recorded in history. If there is a chance in the future  , you can also consider joining the Tang Sect. Although that will be difficult. But the Tang Sect is one of the few organizations among all sects that has recorded the path to the divine level."

    Lan Xuanyu listened with half-understanding, and Lan Xiao began to explain in detail the practice method of Xuantian Gong.

    Xuantian Kung comes from the Tang Sect and has a history of tens of thousands of years.  For tens of thousands of years, the Tang Sect has produced numerous talents, and great powers have appeared in every dynasty. Today, the Tang Sect is almost the oldest sect in existence.  It has a pivotal position in the Federation.

    As the fundamental technique, the importance of Xuantian Kung can be imagined.  Although the cultivation speed is not particularly fast, it can lay a solid foundation. It is almost the method that most soul masters choose to practice now.

    "The basic operation route is like this. Next, Dad will use his soul power to guide you to practice. During the guidance process, you only need to consciously follow Dad's soul power. Don't resist, and concentrate."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu is only six years old after all, so everything naturally depends on what his father said.

    Lan Xiao asked his son to sit in front of him, with his back to him, and pressed his hands on his vest. He carefully injected his soul power into his son's body and began to guide it along his meridians.

    Xiao Xuanyu only felt that the warm air appeared in his body, and then moved slowly. His consciousness also moved with the warmth brought by his father.  Follow the trajectory that my father told me before.

    In order to allow him to remember better, Lan Xiao moved his soul power very slowly. The warm feeling made Lan Xuanyu feel indescribably comfortable.

    It took a full hour at the end of the week.

    "How do you feel?" Lan Xiao opened her eyes and asked Xiao Xuanyu in front of her.

    "It's quite comfortable." Lan Xuanyu replied.

    Lan Xiao suddenly smiled, "Who asked you if you feel well? Dad asked you if you remember the process just now."

    Xiao Xuanyu tilted his head and thought for a while, then said: "You should remember it. Dad, can this make my martial spirit stronger? Then what will happen after my martial spirit becomes stronger?"

    Lan Xiao smiled and said: "Dad doesn't know either! You have to find out for yourself. Dad will bring you a soul later, and you can try to fuse it. For us soul masters, every time the martial soul reaches the tenth level, we need to absorb a soul.  Soul rings to advance to the next stage. In ancient times, soul rings came from soul beasts. Only by hunting a soul beast can we obtain soul rings from it to strengthen us. But this is really too cruel, and it also makes us  We humans and souls are evil. Later, after research by our ancestors, the soul was invented about 20,000 years ago. At the beginning, the soul also needed to be obtained from the soul beast. Later, after continuous development, the Spirit Transferring Tower organized research  The emergence of artificial souls has fundamentally solved the conflict between us human soul masters and soul beasts. Now only one soul is needed to help us soul masters advance when they need it, and to gain advancement.  Just dad nowI haven¡¯t decided yet what kind of soul I want to prepare for you.  "

    Lan Xuanyu is born with full soul power, which means that his soul power is directly at level ten. If he wants to continue to advance to a higher level, he already needs a soul ring.  But Lan Xiao is now unable to determine what his martial soul is, and different soul rings have different directions for improving the martial soul.

    Every soul ring can give the soul master a soul skill, which is the most fundamental ability of the soul master. The strength of the soul skill is directly related to whether the soul ring is compatible with the martial soul.

    For example, if Lan Xuanyu¡¯s martial spirit is really Blue Silver Grass, then he is suitable for a plant-based spirit or one whose shape is close to that of a martial spirit, such as snakes, etc.  This is the best way to obtain soul skills from the aspects of toughness, toxicity, strength, etc.

    But his Bluesilver Grass is really special, coupled with his origin.  Lan Xiao was hesitant now.  Fortunately, soul power can be accumulated through Xuan Tian Kung practice.  Even if you are not practicing with a soul ring now, when you have a soul ring in the future, the accumulation of previous training will be accumulated and will not be wasted.

    "Dad, what can Blue Silver Grass do?" Lan Xuanyu was also very curious about his martial spirit.  He knew that his father and mother were both soul masters, and subconsciously he didn't think there was anything special about being a soul master.  But Wuhun was so novel to him.

    ¡°This is something you have to explore on your own.¡± Lan Xiao smiled.

    "Then how to explore?" Xiao Xuanyu asked.  Children of his age will have many questions, and parents are their children's best teachers.

    Lan Xiao said: "Release it more, feel it, observe it, maybe it will tell you on its own."

    "Oh." Xiao Xuanyu concentrated enthusiastically, stretched out his hands, and with a "swish", two clusters of blue silver grass came out again.

    Lan Xiao smiled and said: "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, practice Xuantian first" His words just stopped here.  His eyes were filled with incredible horror.

    "Hey, dad, what are these two circles?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously as he looked at the two clusters of blue silver grass that had obviously changed on his hand.

    At this moment, the bluesilver grass in the palms of his hands has become different from yesterday.

    In the middle and lower position of the two clusters of blue silver grass, each has a white halo, which moves slowly up and down.  Exudes a soft white glow.

    And just under the illumination of their white halo.  The two clusters of bluesilver grass showed varying degrees of changes.

    There are some fine silver lines on the surface of the blue silver grass on the palm of the left hand. These silver lines are like the leaves of the blue silver grass, but they are very light silver and not dazzling.

    "The surface of the blue silver grass on the palm of the right hand has golden lines, which are slightly thicker, but the halo is also restrained.  It exudes a light golden color.

    If you don¡¯t identify it carefully, it may not be easy to see the gold and silver colors clearly.  But for Lan Xiao, this was simply earth-shattering!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Lan Xiao¡¯s chaos

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You, your two rings"

    In the world of soul masters, soul rings are also divided into levels. Since ancient times, they have been divided according to the level of the soul beast that provides the soul ring.  They are the white ten-year soul ring, the yellow hundred-year soul ring, the purple thousand-year soul ring, the black ten-thousand-year soul ring and the red hundred-thousand-year soul ring.  The older the person is, the stronger the soul ring is.

    In addition to these types, there are also some special color soul rings that have appeared.  For example, those who are more than 100,000 years old have orange-gold soul rings, which are legendary existences.

    At this time, it seemed that what was surrounding Lan Xuanyu's Blue Silver Grass was just a white soul ring, representing the lowest level of ten years of white.  This is also normal for low-level soul masters.  After all, it is difficult to obtain a higher level soul ring when you first start practicing.  According to theoretical research, the highest level that the human body can withstand when it is in the first ring is only a hundred-year soul ring.

    But the problem is that the white soul ring on Lan Xuanyu was not obtained from the soul, but only after one night!  To be precise, he just got a soul ring after taking a nap.  what does that mean?

    Lan Xiao is engaged in research on ancient soul beasts, so this situation can only mean one thing.

    After a soul beast has cultivated for a hundred thousand years, it generally has two choices, either to try to continue to break through and move to a higher level.  But there is danger when you break through, and you may fall.  And the other way is to rebuild yourself as a human being.  Transform yourself into a human being and start from scratch, try to cultivate in a human way to break through to the divine level, and have a long life.

    One notable feature of soul beast re-cultivation is that they do not need to obtain soul rings through souls or hunting soul beasts. Whenever their cultivation reaches a certain level, their soul rings will be resurrected, and thus they will have corresponding abilities.  ability.

    Lan Xiao thought of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s origin, and coupled with the spontaneous appearance of the soul ring at this time, he couldn¡¯t guess that this child was probably rebuilt by a soul beast!

    However, generally speaking, the soul beast reconstruction will carry the previous memory.  But judging from all the experiments and Xiao Xuanyu's performance over the years, he has no previous memories at all.

    Lan Xiao is a little confused. According to the research on ancient soul beasts, even if a hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast is re-cultivated, it is actually still a soul beast until it reaches level 70. Only after breaking through level 70 can it truly transform into a human.  But all of Lan Xuanyu's test reports showed that he was a pure human being, not a soul beast.

    It¡¯s simply

    As a scientist, Lan Xiao would normally be excited when encountering this kind of situation, because this is an incredible and unique new discovery.  Can conduct in-depth research and discussion.

    But the problem is, it is his son who is experiencing this situation now!

    Over the past six years, he and Nan Cheng have almost completely regarded Lan Xuanyu as a pure human child, treating him as their own.  But in just over a day, everything seemed to have changed.  It caught him off guard.

    What makes Lan Xiao even more devastated is that even if the soul ring appears on its own, Xiao Xuanyu's soul ring does not appear one, but two, one on the left and one on the right!

    Having two soul rings at the tenth level is not something no one has ever experienced. That situation is called twin martial souls.  It is extremely rare for a soul master to possess two martial souls at the same time. If you attach a soul ring to each of the two martial souls, you will naturally have two soul rings.

    However, even with twin martial spirits, it is almost impossible for the soul rings of the two martial spirits to appear at the same time. The only way is to switch between the two martial spirits!  But at this time, there was clearly a soul ring on Lan Xuanyu's two clusters of blue silver grass, and they were there very clearly.

    This is undoubtedly subversive, completely subversive.  Absolutely different and subversive from normal soul masters.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s character is about to collapse because he doesn¡¯t know how to face this phenomenon.

    "Dad, dad, what's wrong with you?" Xiao Xuanyu looked at Lan Xiao, who was stunned, as if his whole body was petrified.

    Lan Xiao finally came back to his senses, and his voice even trembled slightly, "Son, can you take back the Bluesilver Grass on one side alone?"

    "I'll try." Lan Xuanyu put down his left hand. As the thought of taking back the blue silver grass on the left appeared in his mind, the blue silver grass naturally disappeared, leaving only the blue silver grass with light golden lines on his right hand.

    Lan Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his mouth was filled with bitterness. He thought to himself: Son, what kind of existence are you?  You are said to be a soul beast reborn, and you have twin martial souls, but you can say that you are a human being.  You can also create a soul ring by yourself.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s breathing was a bit rapid, but he had a calm personality after all. After calming down his emotions slightly, he said: "Son, you first collect the martial spirit."Get up and try the Xuan Tian Gong operation.  "He needs time to think now, and he is really afraid that Lan Xuanyu will do something different again.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s understanding is normal, after Lan Xiao guided him three or four times.  Finally, I can practice Xuantian Technique according to the normal route.  It's just that it's still very raw, and it will take some time to successfully complete the practice.

    The next time is spent observing my son.  Lan Xiao spent three days continuously observing Xiao Xuanyu's condition.  Stay with him even when sleeping at night.  I'm afraid he might mutate again or something.

    But all the changes seemed to have been completed after the first day of Wuhun's awakening, and everything seemed normal to Lan Xuanyu.  In three days, he was finally able to operate Xuantian Kung on his own and began to practice normally.  There was no more explosive growth in soul power.  The speed of improvement is not even fast.

    Life gradually returned to normal, and after discussing with Nan Cheng, Lan Xiao decided to cover it up.  Try to cover up Xiao Xuanyu's difference as much as possible.

    The white soul ring is naturally nothing, it just represents the lowest level ten-year soul ring.

    Lan Xiao began to tell Xiao Xuanyu some things to pay attention to every day, such as not to say that he was born with full soul power, not to use the blue silver grass in both hands at the same time, etc.  The origin of the ring was also specially made up for him, similar to a family inheritance memorial.  Everything that could be covered was covered up.

    On this day, Lan Xiao returned home as soon as possible after work, with a look of excitement on his face.

    "Son, daddy has done it for you."

    "Dad, what have you done?" Xiao Xuanyu ran out of the practice room at home and looked at him curiously.

    "Of course it's the college you go to school in! Tianluo Junior Soul Master Academy, Ziluo City branch, is also the best junior soul master academy in Ziluo City."

    "Oh." Xiao Xuanyu didn't have much idea about the best college.  He didn't know how much effort Lan Xiao put into getting him to attend this academy.

    "However, there will be an exam for the entrance. This will determine the class placement. You have to think about it, should you use the Bluesilver Grass on your left hand or the Bluesilver Grass on your right hand for the exam?" Lan Xiao asked with a smile.

    For Lan Xuanyu, the different blue silver grasses on the left and right represent different abilities.

    Xiao Xuanyu tilted his head and thought for a moment: "Dad, I haven't thought about it either."

    Lan Xiao thought for a while and said: "Then let's use the left hand. Your mother's ability is ice. It makes sense to say that the blue silver grass in your left hand is mutated."

    "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Ye Lingtong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Purple Luo City is located in the west-central plain of the Black Blue Continent, one of the two continents on the Tianluo Star.  It is also ranked among the top ten cities in the Ink Blue Continent.

    "Compared with the parent star Douluo Star, Tianluo Star is the most similar to Douluo Star among all the administrative stars, and even more similar than Tiandou Star, which was the first to discover and carry out interstellar immigration.  Both the climate and environment are very suitable for human survival and habitation.  When humans discovered this place, Tianluo Star had actually begun to give birth to its own life forms, especially plants, which had begun to breed.

    But as a planet that has just begun to grow and possess life, it is naturally easily controlled by the Douluo Federation. After hundreds of years of scientific research, it began to gradually immigrate.  The process of interstellar immigration is much smoother than that of Tiandou Star.

    Of course, as humans become more proficient in interstellar development and interstellar immigration, the subsequent development of administrative stars will naturally become faster and faster.  In addition to the seven administrative stars it currently has, the Federation has set the next goal. In the next hundred years, it will complete the immigration of at least three administrative stars.

    The biggest problem restricting the wider interstellar immigration now is the population problem.  The federal government has just introduced policies to encourage childbirth.

    ??Ziluo City is a completely modern city. There is no soil here, and there are more high-rise buildings made of metal.

    The winding high-altitude shuttle passages in the sky provide soul-guided cars with high-speed driving.

    Today's soul-guided cars have long since developed into soul-guided speed cars, but because airspace control is very important, the Federation, with the abundant resources of major administrative stars, has built high-altitude passages made of metal at all costs, so that these soul-guided speed cars can fly  More orderly progress.  Only military air vehicles are allowed to fly freely, subject to fewer restrictions.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was sitting in his father's soul-guiding speed car, looking out the window at the high-altitude passage passing by.  Overtaking is strictly prohibited in high-altitude passages, otherwise you will be severely fined.  You can only move in order and at a certain speed.  If everyone follows order, efficiency will be higher.

    "Xuanyu, don't be nervous. Make more friends when you get to school. Don't be nervous about today's entrance exam. There should be only a handful of children at your age who can possess soul skills. Dad has slightly modified your file, so  , when someone asks you how old you are, you should say seven years old, not six. Just say that you missed school for a year because of illness."

    "Dad, but mother said, it's not a good boy to tell lies." Lan Xuanyu looked at his father with big clear eyes.

    Lan Xiao paused, and then said seriously: "Sometimes, in order to protect yourself or others, white lies are allowed." The reason why he falsely reported one year old was Lan Xiao's decision after careful consideration.  Because, in front of the soul power detector, there is no way to hide the fact that Lan Xuanyu has exceeded the tenth level of soul power.

    Rather than trying every means to hide his soul power and soul skills, it is better to renew his report by one year old and say that his understanding has been extremely high and has improved by leaps and bounds in this year.

    ?? And the tenth level is indeed something to be proud of at Lan Xuanyu's age, so much so that even if he applied for one more year, he was still accepted by the Ziluocheng branch of Tianluo Junior Soul Master Academy at the age of seven.

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu agreed obediently.

    Looking at his son's obedient appearance, Lan Xiao secretly sighed in his heart, Lan Xuanyu is good at everything, but he is a little too well-behaved, and sometimes his character is even more timid.  The psychological endurance is slightly fragile.  Among children of his age, he is definitely not strong.  And all of this seems so normal and ordinary.  However, he knew in his heart that his son was by no means an ordinary and normal character!

    "Whoosh!" The on-board navigation accurately drove the soul-guided speed car out of the sky. After slowing down and turning a corner, a metal door had already opened in advance.  Enter the interior passage of a building.

    Lan Xiao operated the settings on the display screen and followed the instructions to arrive at the parking space in the building.

    The car stopped steadily, and he unbuckled his seat belt. Lan Xiao touched his son's head and said, "We're here, let's go."

    The father and son got out of the car. Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to hold Lan Xiao's hand and looked up at him, with a slight hint of nervousness in his big eyes.

    "Son, it's okay. Have you forgotten? You are the most popular everywhere!" Lan Xiao squatted down, pinched Lan Xuanyu's white and tender cheeks gently, and gave him an encouraging word.  Smile.

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded. When he was in kindergarten, he was the darling of the class. Both teachers and classmates liked him very much.  This is the talent brought by appearance.

    After changing two elevators in a row, they finally arrived at the end of their trip.The place is located at the registration office on the ninth floor of the building.  In fact, this thirty-two-story building with an all-metal structure belongs to the Purple City branch.

    At this time, there were already some parents queuing up with their children to register.  Lan Xiao lined up behind with his son.  He habitually wears military uniform, but the rank of lieutenant colonel is obviously not considered a big deal among his parents.  Just in front of them, a senior colonel with two bars and four stars was holding a little girl. She seemed to be about the same age as Lan Xiao.

    Registration went very quickly, mainly to verify identity and conduct a simple soul power test.  Then the children go in and the parents leave.  The only thing parents get is a time to pick up their children in the evening.

    Soon it was the turn of the little girl led by the senior colonel in front.

    The teacher in charge of registration may have seen her father¡¯s military rank, and his attitude towards her was particularly kind. He smiled and asked: ¡°Little beauty, what is your name!¡±

    The little girl is indeed very beautiful. She has long light brown hair with slightly curly hair, fair skin, and is of average height for children of the same age. Her pupils are beautiful light green, and the pupils are some emerald dark blue.

    Looking at the registration teacher, she smiled sweetly, "Hello, teacher, my name is Ye Lingtong."

    "What a nice name. The teacher wants to verify your identity with you. Tell the teacher your date of birth"

    The identity verification was no different from the previous one, but when she tested her soul power, some low exclamations rang out from the group of parents lining up behind her.

    The soul power tester rose eight inches, level eight!  A six-year-old girl with an eighth level soul power.  She must have just awakened, which means her innate soul power is at level eight.  This is an extraordinary situation.

    "Ye Lingtong, soul power level eight, you can go in."

    From beginning to end, Ye Lingtong's father just followed her and never said a word.  Until it was time to leave, he just nodded to the teacher, turned around and walked out.

    When he turned around, Lan Xuanyu saw clearly that he was a soldier who was about 1.9 meters tall, with broad shoulders and a broad back, and his eyes were full of sharpness.  His face was as resolute as a knife or an axe.  Especially one pair of eyes, piercing and sparkling.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Lan Xiao and glanced at the military rank on his shoulder.

    Lan Xiao immediately stood up straight and gave him a military salute, "Chief."

    In the army, military ranks are strictly hierarchical, and junior officers must salute when they see superior officers.

    The colonel stood at attention and returned the salute without hesitation, "Are you a civilian soldier?"

    "Yes." Lan Xiao said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Pinch gently

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The colonel lowered his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu beside him. When he saw Lan Xuanyu, his condensed eyes were slightly startled.

    It¡¯s true that this child is too good-looking.  She has short blue hair covering her forehead, a pair of huge clear eyes looking at her, and a pretty pink face.  Ye Lingtong was already the best-looking among the children, but compared with this little boy, she was obviously at a disadvantage.

    "Hello, uncle." Lan Xuanyu said hello obediently.

    "Well, hello." Subconsciously, the colonel reached out and touched Lan Xuanyu's head, and his eyes softened a bit.

    After doing this action, he felt something was wrong. It seemed a bit too affectionate. After all, he was still a stranger.  But Lan Xiao, who was next to him, had long been used to seeing everyone who saw his son take the initiative to get close to him.

    "Dad!" Ye Lingtong, who was about to walk into the school, happened to see this scene and couldn't help shouting.

    The colonel retracted his hand in embarrassment and said to Lan Xiao, "My name is Ye Feng."

    "Chief, my name is Lan Xiao" Lan Xiao just finished saying this, and suddenly paused, because he suddenly discovered that he had heard the name of this senior colonel.  The next moment, his pupils couldn't help but shrink.

    Ye Feng nodded to him, waved to his daughter, turned and left.

    ¡°Kids, it¡¯s your turn to sign up.¡±

    "Hello, teacher, my name is Lan Xuanyu."

    "Lan Xuanyu, you are seven years old. You are overage to enter school, right? Come on, test your soul power."

    When the soft white light reached one foot, the parents behind were silent.

    As the branch of Tianluo Junior Soul Master Academy in Ziluo City, this is undoubtedly the best junior soul master academy in Ziluo City. For children who can attend school here, even if they don¡¯t have any intention of comparison, how could their parents not?

    Level 10, this is no longer the lowest soul master level among soul master levels, but the second level soul master level.  Generally speaking, those who reach level ten can be officially called a soul master, because they can already possess soul rings, soul skills, and have certain combat abilities or auxiliary abilities.

    Even if you are overage, reaching level ten at seven years old, it is still scary, okay?

    "It turns out to be Level 10. Okay, you can go in." The teacher in charge of registration also paused for a moment before accepting this opportunity.

    Ye Lingtong, who was one step ahead of Lan Xuanyu, did not go in. She was very dissatisfied when her father touched other children. On weekdays, her father was rarely at home. He finally found time to send her to school this time, but he was at school.  Ye Lingtong was very dissatisfied with being close to other children in front of the door.  At this age, she has no concept of gender. She just thinks about why her father is so good to others.  This is the simplest and most innocent jealousy.

    grade ten?  Is he level ten?

    Ye Lingtong was stunned.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already walked towards him, waved reluctantly to Lan Xiao, and was about to enter the school gate.

    "Hello." Ye Lingtong called out.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her.

    "Are you level ten?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Ye Lingtong raised his head proudly, "Level ten is nothing special. I will get there soon. I will surpass you soon. You are seven years old, and I will definitely be more than level ten when I am seven." After that,  She walked in first.

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu responded and followed her into the school gate.

    This is the school gate inside the building. When you walk in, you will find a long corridor. There are already teachers in uniforms gesturing to them and leading them to where they should go.

    "What are you talking about? Are you not convinced?" Ye Lingtong turned around and glared at him angrily.

    "No." Lan Xuanyu shook his head.

    It was only then that Ye Lingtong looked at his face. He was really good-looking.  But when he thought about his father touching his head affectionately and his expression softening, he suddenly became angry. Even for himself, his father didn't have such a gentle expression.

    "Come here." Ye Lingtong waved to him.

    "What's wrong?" Lan Xuanyu came to her.

    Ye Lingtong said: "Let me pinch your face." She was not convinced.  Girls always mature earlier than boys, and she was ready to find an excuse to vent her anger without a fight.  So what if it's level ten? I've been learning ancient martial arts since I was a child.  He must be able to beat him.

    However, what she never expected was Lan Xuanyu's answer.

    "Then be gentler." Lan Xuanyu seemed to be very used to it.?? said very often.

    His little face, slightly smeared with baby fat and rosy, had been touched and pinched by countless people.  Sometimes being cute isn't so wonderful.  So, he got used to it.

    Ye Lingtong was a little dazed, this guy

    But she still raised her hand and pinched Lan Xuanyu's face hard.

    It is tender and smooth, seems to be better than my own skin, and has more flesh than my own cheeks.  It's quite comfortable to pinch.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but after pinching it, Ye Lingtong¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared.

    "It hurts so much!" Lan Xuanyu took a step back and looked at her aggrievedly, "You're not good."

    Ye Lingtong said stubbornly: "So what?"

    Lan Xuanyu rubbed his face and said seriously: "I don't like bad people. So, I don't like you."

    Ye Lingtong said disdainfully: "Who could have liked you?" After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Lan Xuanyu felt some inexplicable feelings in his heart. He didn't know where he had offended her.

    There are more than 100 freshmen, and they will be divided into six classes, with each class having between 20 and 30 students.  Each class has a principal and deputy head teacher, who is responsible for teaching and the deputy head teacher is responsible for daily life.

    The placement test was easier than imagined. In fact, it was just a matter of releasing one's martial spirit, and that was it.

    After all, it is the entrance exam for the junior soul master academy, and there is no possibility of any assessment such as confrontation.  The academy is more about understanding the students' martial arts and dividing them into classes based on the different training directions of different martial spirits.

    "Class 1 of the first grade, majoring in the attack department. The classmate whose name I read next comes here. Ye Lingtong"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Class 2 of the first grade, majoring in the control department. The classmate whose name I read next comes over,, Lan Xuanyu,"

    In the teaching of the junior soul master academy, soul masters do not yet cooperate with each other.  It's more about understanding martial arts, understanding cultivation methods, improving oneself, and taking one's own direction.

    Lan Xuanyu, who possesses the "Blue Silver Grass" martial spirit, was naturally assigned to the second class of the first grade, which is studying the training direction of the soul master of the control system.

    Class 2, Grade 1, has a total of twenty-six children.  They are all students from the control department.  After Lan Xuanyu was divided into classes, he never saw Ye Lingtong again.  The pain in his cheek has long since stopped. His skin is very good and his recovery ability is also very strong.

    When Lan Xiao came to pick up Lan Xuanyu from school in the afternoon, he did not see Ye Feng again.  Ye Lingtong was not even seen.

    ¡°What did you learn today?¡± Lan Xiao asked in the car.

    "I've met a new classmate. Dad, I'm in Class 1, Grade 2. Don't make a mistake when you pick me up from now on."

    ¡°Then have you made any new friends?¡± Lan Xiao smiled.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "My classmates are very good to me. Dad, I want to ask you a question."

    Lan Xiao said: "You say."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Dad, if someone wants to pinch my face in the future, can I refuse? I don't like this very much."

    Lan Xiao was stunned for a moment, "Of course you can! This is your freedom."

    "Yeah." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Learning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xiao asked again about his son's situation at school, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that everything was back on track.  Lan Xuanyu started school, and he was no different from other children.

    In fact, from his own selfishness, he doesn¡¯t even want his son to perform too well. That would only attract more attention. For their family, peace and happiness are the most important thing.

    "Son, you study hard. If you do well in the final exam, would you like your father and mother to take you to Tianluo Star? Let you experience the fun of interstellar travel." Lan Xiao said with a smile.

    "Okay, okay!" Lan Xuanyu shouted excitedly.  He doesn't just like soul-guiding speedsters, he also particularly likes things like airplanes and star battleships that can only be seen on TV.

    The next day, Lan Xuanyu started attending classes normally.

    ??This morning¡¯s classes were all taught by the teacher in charge of Class 1 and Class 2 in person.  Her course is called: Basic Knowledge of Soul Masters.

    According to the first-grade teaching arrangement, the two most important subjects in the first school year are the basic knowledge of soul masters and the basic knowledge of soul beasts.

    The class teacher of Class 2, Grade 1, is named Qiu Yuxin. She is not tall but has a sweet appearance and looks very approachable.

    "Classmates, you already got to know each other yesterday. Today, the teacher will tell you some knowledge about soul masters."

    "Being able to sit here means that you are at least a soul warrior with innate soul power. In our Douluo Federation, with the continuous development of soul guidance technology, many high-tech products and even high-tech weapons are used  , can be controlled by ordinary people, so why do we still need to practice to become soul masters, or even powerful soul masters?"

    "That's because, although the direction of scientific research is to allow ordinary people to possess the abilities and even combat effectiveness of soul masters, ultimately, soul masters can always do better than ordinary people. For example, now our soul masters  The guidance mecha has developed to a very high level, and the invention of the balancer and stabilizer allows ordinary people to withstand greater impact and thus better pilot the mecha."

    "However, if a soul master is used as a mecha master, then his endurance can allow the mecha to exert its capabilities to an even greater extent. This point has not been completely changed even if the soul-guiding mecha has been developed for more than ten thousand years.  .So, there is no doubt that we soul masters are still the best human beings."

    "So, since you have come here to study and want to become a soul master, you must work hard to become a powerful soul master. Although our federation is peaceful, because we continue to explore the stars,  Keep experiencing more wonders in the interstellar world. We will also always face various dangers in the universe. Only by working hard to become stronger can we protect the Federation, our families, and ourselves."

    For a group of six-year-old children, they don¡¯t really understand the truth, but as a teacher, they always have to teach.

    "Today, I will tell you the simplest question about the levels of our soul masters."

    "Ten thousand years ago, our soul masters were only divided into ten levels. Each tenth level was one level. Levels 0 to 10 were called soul masters. After obtaining a soul ring, they would be promoted to soul masters.  Level. It just so happens that a classmate in our class has reached this level now, so let¡¯s ask him to demonstrate it for everyone. He will also be your target for the next period of time. Student Lan Xuanyu, please stand up."

    "Well." Lan Xuanyu stood up quickly.

    Qiu Yuxin smiled at him and said, "Release your martial spirit."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded. During the holiday, he had become accustomed to the release of martial spirits.

    He raised his left hand, and a little blue halo condensed in the palm of his hand. A cluster of blue silver grass came out of the palm, and at the same time, there was a white soul ring surrounding the blue silver grass.  .

    There was a faint silver halo on the cluster of blue silver grass, and it didn't look like there was anything special about it. It seemed that the first soul ring didn't change it much, but there were some dew-like spots on the surface of the grass blades.  water droplets.  The water droplets rolled on the grass blades, and the fragrance of the grass blades suddenly became more obvious.

    Qiu Yuxin nodded and said, "As you can see, Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit is Blue Silver Grass. Relatively speaking, Blue Silver Grass is a relatively common martial spirit, but he was able to use it at the age of seven.  Cultivating the martial spirit to this level means that there must be a certain degree of mutation in the Blue Silver Grass. For example, the silver lines on the grass blades and those water droplets may be caused by mutations. And the surrounding grass blades  The white halo around it is what we call the soul ring, and it is also the ring for me.A very important existence for us soul masters.  "

    "Although the white soul ring is only for ten years, the Federation has already had some methods to improve the level of the soul ring. Of course, it is also more expensive. As long as Lan Xuanyu can cultivate to a stronger level in the future, there will still be opportunities to continue to improve him.  The soul ring. Okay, Lan Xuanyu, put away your martial soul."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu took back his Blue Silver Grass and sat down again.

    "The soul ring represents the gap between soul masters." Qiu Yuxin continued the class, "In addition to the initial soul warriors and soul masters, if you upgrade to ten levels, you can become a great soul master. Then there are soul masters,  Soul Sect, Soul King, Soul Emperor, Soul Sage, Soul Douluo, Titled Douluo. Level ninety to one hundred are called titled Douluo. There are also some small divisions, for example, those above level ninety-five are called titled Douluo.  It¡¯s called a Super Douluo, and level ninety-nine is called an Ultimate Douluo.¡±

    "Why are they divided like this? Because, ten thousand years ago, level ninety-nine was the limit for our soul masters. Until that epoch-making battle of planes, the Federation's great power at that time, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin  Under the leadership of the leader, we defeated the abyssal plane that plotted to devour us, and integrated the abyssal plane into the mother star, allowing the ancient tree of life on the mother star to evolve into the eternal tree, allowing the entire mother star to evolve accordingly. That  It can be said that this epic battle has had an impact to this day. Because without the results of that battle, the Federation would not even be able to gather the resources for interstellar immigration."

    "After swallowing the abyss plane, the mother star began to advance, so that the energy level of the entire mother star was also promoted, which also gave our soul masters the possibility to go further. Only then did we have those above level 100.  God level. As for the levels above God level, you will only learn it after you go to the Advanced Soul Master Academy. The teacher will not go into details here today. What you need to remember today is the ten stages mentioned by the teacher earlier.  title."

    Lan Xuanyu is a well-behaved child who can easily concentrate. He listens very carefully.  Even though his father had taught him some knowledge, he still listened carefully.

    Through getting to know his classmates yesterday, he already knew that he was the only student in Class 1 and Class 2 who was above level 10, that is, the one with the strongest soul power level in the class.  Otherwise, Qiu Yuxin wouldn't let him demonstrate today.

    The morning is for theoretical study, and the afternoon is for practical classes.  For first-year students, the so-called practical class is actually physical exercise.

    The practical class of Class 2 of Grade 1 is a large class combined with Class 1 of Grade 1.

    So, Lan Xuanyu met Ye Lingtong again in the afternoon practical class.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 The Sorrow of Ye Lingtong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Lingtong naturally also saw him, although the hostility at first was much less.  But the little girl has a very good memory, and she also holds a bit of grudge, especially when she clearly remembers what Lan Xuanyu said about not liking her at that time.

    She was a bit stubborn to begin with, and what she was thinking at the time was, "You don't like me?"  I don't like you yet.  Who cares!

    Lan Xuanyu is not outstanding in stature, but his appearance is definitely eye-catching.  So among the crowd, Ye Lingtong saw him at a glance.

    ¡°Run three laps around the playground and then move around freely.¡± The teacher gave the task.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT ?

    The playground is actually underground, on the basement floor of the Ziluocheng branch building.  The blue sky and white clouds simulated by the electronic screen can bring the energy of normal sunlight.  A good ventilation system will never make anyone feel stuffy.

    One lap is four hundred meters. Although three laps are not too far, they are not too close for six-year-old children.

    The four head teachers and deputy head teachers of the two classes were all standing on the sidelines, holding recorders in their hands.  Running is the best way to monitor your fitness.  They first need to get to know these new students better.

    "start!"

    With the teacher¡¯s order, Ye Lingtong was the first to rush out. Her speed was really fast, so when she rushed out, even the teachers were shocked.  This is no longer the speed of a child.

    As soon as she ran out, the other children naturally became more competitive, and several students followed quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu was in the middle of Class 1 and Class 2, running leisurely with his classmates.

    He actually didn't notice Ye Lingtong's high speed. At this time, he was just thinking about his father's words, "Don't express yourself excessively, let alone use the blue silver grass in your right hand."

    With strength in his legs, this kind of leisurely running is not a load at all for him.  After all, he has reached the eleventh level of soul power!  Before he had the soul ring, he was at level ten. After the inexplicable white soul ring appeared, he naturally completed the breakthrough and was now at level eleven.

    Ye Lingtong ran around for a circle and a half before she saw Lan Xuanyu. She couldn't help but see Lan Xuanyu, because Lan Xuanyu was not far in front of her.

    It¡¯s not that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s speed is too slow, but that her speed is too fast.  Some of the students running at the back have already been trapped by her.

    She quickly accelerated again, and the other students behind her who were able to keep up with her before were already left behind.  She quickly came to Lan Xuanyu's side and ran over, almost brushing against his body.

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, looked at Ye Lingtong's back, and murmured: "It's good to know your shame and then be brave!"

    Ye Lingtong just passed by him and naturally heard his words clearly, and couldn't help but staggered.

    "What did you say?" She turned back and glared at him.

    "Ah? Look at the road." Lan Xuanyu pointed ahead in surprise.

    "Ouch." Just as he turned around, Ye Lingtong had already bumped into a student in front of him.  The student immediately staggered out and ran with her.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and murmured: "Dad said that you can't be distracted when walking and running. Especially you can't look at other things. It really makes sense!"

    Ten seconds later.  Ye Lingtong caught up from behind again.

    "I've trapped you, do you understand?" She shouted to him angrily.

    "Oh. I didn't pay attention." Lan Xuanyu blinked.

    "You lost!" Ye Lingtong said proudly.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise, "Who competed with you?"

    "You, why don't you have any desire to win or lose? Are you a boy?" Ye Lingtong glared at him.

    "What does the desire to win have to do with boys?" Perhaps due to the influence of his father's personality, Lan Xuanyu really has no desire to win.

    Ye Lingtong really wanted to kick him, but the students she had left behind had already caught up with her.  She glared at him fiercely, "Just wait!" Then she sped forward and ran forward.

    With two classes and more than fifty students, Ye Lingtong was the first to finish, and Lan Xuanyu was the thirty-second.  Not too fast, not too slow.

    Qiu Yuxin said to the deputy head teacher next to her: "Why is this Lan Xuanyu a little slow? He has already exceeded level ten. Logically speaking, he shouldn't be at this speed."

    The deputy head teacher, an older teacher, smiled and said: "Although he is slow, he is very steady. He does not seem to be deliberately seeking speed. This child's character seems to be quite stable.It's also a good thing.  Seven-year-old children are rare.  Hey, that must be Ye Lingtong from Class 1.  I heard that she is the daughter of Captain Ye Feng. She seems to have gone to see Lan Xuanyu.  "

    Qiu Yuxin also noticed it.  Lan Xuanyu had just finished running when Ye Lingtong walked towards him.  And he looks a bit menacing.

    "Are they going to fight?" Qiu Yuxin said happily.

    Junior Soul Master College has always not paid much attention to things like fighting, especially Tianluo College, the best college in Tianluo Star. Their teaching philosophy is to tap the talents of children as much as possible, and school fights,  In other words, competition can often stimulate children's competitive spirit, which is a good thing in their eyes.  Especially with the teachers watching over him, there won't be any danger.

    Ye Lingtong did find Lan Xuanyu. She stood in front of Lan Xuanyu with some breathlessness, "I want to compete with you."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I won't compete with you."

    "Why?" Ye Lingtong's voice was a little loud, and the other children in the two classes were immediately attracted.

    "Good men don't fight with women! Mom said you can't bully girls." Lan Xuanyu said seriously.

    "You? Are you the only one who can still bully me? Don't think that you are anything special after reaching level ten." As he spoke, Ye Lingtong raised his finger and pointed at himself, "I am the one bullying you."

    As she said that, she had already rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t have any fighting experience, so he subconsciously stepped back and reached out to block.

    Ye Lingtong had quickly arrived in front of him. He raised his right hand and grabbed Lan Xuanyu's raised right hand. He pulled it fiercely in his direction and then kicked Lan Xuanyu's left foot with his right foot.  Half-turning his body, he was about to be thrown over his shoulder.

    Even in the eyes of Qiu Yuxin, who had already rushed over, Ye Lingtong's series of movements were as smooth as flowing clouds. They were not only fast, but also agile. It looked like they had been practiced.

    Except for panic, Lan Xuanyu did not react at all, and he obviously had no experience in actual combat.

    Lan Xuanyu was indeed a little panicked. After being pulled by Ye Lingtong, his retreating body stopped. Then Ye Lingtong turned around, and his right arm naturally rested on Ye Lingtong's shoulder.

    Power came from Ye Lingtong¡¯s shoulders and back. Lan Xuanyu was about the same height as her, and he was immediately taken off the ground.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was a little scared.  He has never encountered such a situation!  It was completely a subconscious self-protection of the body. At this moment, he just felt that his right arm seemed to be warm.

    Heat spreads throughout the body.  The fear disappeared.

    But Ye Lingtong's feeling was completely different.  When she grabbed Lan Xuanyu's wrist, she actually began to feel proud in her heart. She could naturally see the panic in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and she could also feel from his reaction that this guy had no actual combat experience at all.

    She was actually thinking at this moment, whether it would be too heavy to throw him out like this, and whether she should hold back her strength for the last time?

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's body had been lifted up by her, and he was about to flip over and complete this perfect over-the-shoulder throw.

    However, something happened that Ye Lingtong never expected.  Lan Xuanyu, who was originally everything was normal, suddenly felt heavy.  It was so heavy that Ye Lingtong, who was turning around to throw him, felt as if there was a big mountain on his back.  His feet softened, and then he fell down.

    "Paji¡ª¡ª"

    The playground is quiet.

    Students from Class 1 and Class 2 are surrounding.  Seeing the two people falling to the ground.

    Ye Lingtong was below, lying on the ground in an unsightly posture, while Lan Xuanyu was lying on her back.  A look of confusion on his face.

    The teachers were also dumbfounded.  Use the force to hit, throw over the shoulder, perfect!  Why is it like this?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Final Exam

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiu Yuxin sighed softly and said earnestly: "It seems that the little girl's strength is still not enough! However, it seems that this Lan Xuanyu has never learned fighting, and he will need to strengthen this aspect in the future. I didn't expect that this kid is quite heavy.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu got up from the ground. Ye Lingtong lay on the ground without moving. He looked at the teacher in a daze, his big eyes full of innocence, "Teacher, she hit me."

    Only then did Qiu Yuxin realize that something was wrong, and she quickly ran forward and hugged Ye Lingtong. Only then did she realize that the little girl had fainted. Fortunately, the center of the playground was covered with grass, and she still had grass blades on her face.  Obviously, he was severely suppressed this time!

    "Send to the infirmary quickly."

    An hour later, Lan Xuanyu was ordered to weigh himself.  He is 1.3 meters tall and weighs 23 kilograms.  The height and weight of a very normal six-year-old.

    And when Lan Xuanyu saw Ye Lingtong again, it was already three days later.  Her face was even a little pale.  The whole person's condition was obviously not very good.

    I no longer run in front during the laps in physical education class, I just jog behind.

    The students looked at the two from time to time, and laughter kept coming.

    Ye Lingtong looked at Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and naturally it wasn't going to be good.  But Lan Xuanyu just felt innocent.  He responded with that innocent look that could melt people's hearts.  Coupled with his big eyes, he is simply invincible.

    Even the teachers felt that what happened that day must have been a coincidence.

    "You wait. Wait until I reach level ten, wait until I have a soul ring. I will challenge you again." When Ye Lingtong passed by him, a vicious voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's ears.

    She was really crushed that day and even had some slight fractures in her sternum.  Although there are no major problems after being treated by a healing soul master, high-intensity exercise is still not possible in a short period of time.

    She asked her father why this happened.  The answer was, soul skills!

    Therefore, she has made up her mind that when she also has soul skills, she will definitely win against him!  must!

    Life in a junior college is regular and dull.

    Lan Xuanyu studies seriously every day and has learned a lot of knowledge.  In every cultural class, I am among the best in the class.  Especially in the basic knowledge of soul beasts, he ranked first in the whole grade.  There's nothing he can do about it. Who allowed him to have a father who is the director of the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute?  Family origins.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Son, are you sure about the exam?" Nan Cheng asked Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    "Mom, I'm ready. Dad must keep his word. If I do well in the exam, he will take me to Tianluo Star and take a big spaceship." Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Xiao longingly.

    Lan Xiao smiled and said: "Of course. However, you have to be in the top three in all subjects. The top three in your class."

    "Yeah! I should be able to do it." Lan Xuanyu assured.  "Dad, I'm going to use the bathroom, let's go."

    "good."

    Watching his son go to the bathroom, Nan Cheng smiled and said: "It seems that our son is really outstanding. It's just"

    She showed a little worry.  What she was worried about was naturally not Lan Xuanyu's studies, but his cultivation.

    Since the awakening of the martial soul, what Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng have been most worried about is that Xiao Xuanyu will show his unique abilities as a soul master.

    However, after half a year.  Something unexpected happened.

    Lan Xuanyu is doing very well in school, and his grades in all subjects are quite good.  Even the basic combat is decent.  But the only problem appeared in the aspect that Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao were most worried about, and it was the opposite.

    Six months.  A full half a year has passed.  Testing Lan Xuanyu's soul power, the result is still level 11!

    Yes.  Still level eleven.

    At his age, it is possible to increase his soul power to two or three levels in half a year.  It is the standard to be promoted to at least one level in half a year.  After level 20, the speed at which a soul master improves his soul power will slow down.  What's more, he is innately full of soul power!

    Logically speaking, the cultivation speed of a person with full innate soul power will be much faster than that of a normal soul master.  But in half a year, he has not risen to the next level. He has accumulated but has not made any breakthroughs.

    What does this situation mean?

    If Bluesilver Grass¡¯s cultivation is at this speed, it¡¯s normal.

    "Don't worry too much. Isn't this a good thing? And Xuanyu, a kid like me, doesn't care about anything.So competitive.  I think this is pretty good.  And, after all, it¡¯s just the beginning.  take it easy.  The same goes for learning well in cultural classes.  "

    "Um."

    When Lan Xiao and his son came to the college, Lan Xiao met Ye Feng for the second time at the door.  Ye Feng personally sent his daughter here today.

    And when Ye Lingtong saw Lan Xuanyu, his big eyes were full of excitement.

    "Good morning, uncle." Lan Xuanyu greeted Ye Feng politely.

    "Good morning to you too." Ye Feng had no expression on his face, but his eyes looking at Lan Xuanyu were soft.

    ¡°Dad¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Lingtong pulled Ye Feng.

    "Well. Let's go take the exam." Ye Feng patted his daughter on the shoulder.

    Ye Lingtong felt a little aggrieved unconsciously. Although her father didn't express much, she felt that his father seemed to treat Lan Xuanyu better than herself.

    However, when I think about it

    She looked at Lan Xuanyu with slightly narrowed eyes, suddenly walked to him, grabbed his sleeve and said, "Let's go to school together."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his father, and Lan Xiao waved to him.

    "Lan Xuanyu, do you know something?" Ye Lingtong said with a smile while pulling him forward.

    For some reason, Lan Xuanyu felt a little cold when he saw her smile.  This was the first time he saw her smiling at him.

    "What's the matter?" he asked cooperatively.

    Ye Lingtong said: "Today we will take the cultural class test in the morning and the practical class in the afternoon. We will take the practical class test together in class one and class two."

    Lan Xuanyu seemed to understand something, "Your class is an attack type, and ours is a control type. Isn't this fair?"

    Ye Lingtong said: "What's unfair? Most of the students have not reached level ten and have no soul skills. It's just simple combat."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "Actually, actual combat is still unfair. I have soul skills, so the teacher shouldn't let me compete with other students."

    Ye Lingtong stopped, turned around, and blinked his big eyes, "Then there's something you don't know. I'm also at level ten. And just by chance, I also fused my soul and had my first child.  Soul skills. Moreover, the teacher told me that in order to teach you boys how to be gentlemen from an early age, we girls will choose our opponents. So, let¡¯s see you in the afternoon."

    After saying this, she let go of Lan Xuanyu's hand, looked at him with a bit of pride, and skipped away.

    See you in the afternoon?

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes, and he suddenly felt a chill running down his back.

    The exam in the morning went very well. Lan Xuanyu is a child who studies very seriously. Coupled with his family background and the guidance of his parents, he felt very good in the cultural exam. He went all out to answer the questions seriously. Of course, he went with  Tianluoxing tourism has a lot to do with it.  That was something he had been looking forward to all semester.

    After lunch and a one-hour lunch break, the practical exam came as scheduled.

    The practical exam for the first-year junior soul master academy is very simple. It is a competition between classmates, and the teacher scores based on the performance during the battle.  Just as Ye Lingtong said, a few children whose cultivation level exceeded level ten were divided into one group.  The other students are in another group, and the girls have priority in choosing their opponents.

    Ye Lingtong, as the monitor of the first grade class, couldn¡¯t wait to be the first to come out and said to Qiu Yuxin, the second class teacher: ¡°Teacher Qiu, I choose Lan Xuanyu.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Invalid Soul Skill

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The teachers¡¯ eyes became a little strange. The incident of her fighting with Lan Xuanyu and breaking her bones was still fresh in her mind.  And that time it was because Ye Lingtong took action first, Lan Xuanyu had no responsibility.  It was obvious that this little girl was out for revenge.

    "Okay. Pay attention to safety." Qiu Yuxin said to Ye Lingtong with deep meaning in her eyes. At the same time, she turned around and found the most beautiful little guy in Class 1 and Class 2.

    "Xuanyu, Ye Lingtong challenges you, so work hard! Win glory for our second class."

    Lan Xuanyu walked out with a sad face. Although he was not old, he had learned more about Ye Lingtong after this semester.  The monitor of the first grade class is ranked first in all subjects, and is ranked first in the whole grade in actual combat.  This was under the premise that she had been recovering from a broken bone for a period of time.

    Although he has learned some practical skills and fighting techniques this semester, he is only at the average level in the class.  This is without considering martial arts.  Now that Ye Lingtong has his first soul skill, he knows that he can't beat him!

    "Lan Xuanyu, come on, Lan Xuanyu, come on!" The students in class two uniformly cheered for Lan Xuanyu.

    In fact, except for his poor relationship with Ye Lingtong, he has a very good relationship with other students in the class.  If his actual performance hadn't been mediocre, he would have been the monitor of the second class.  The current monitor of the second class is another student who has also reached level ten and has a much better martial spirit than Lan Yin Cao.

    "This time, I will let you know how powerful I am!" Ye Lingtong raised her chin towards Lan Xuanyu with some pride.

    "Start." The head teacher of Grade 1 Class 1 announced the start of their practical exam.

    Ye Lingtong had been waiting for this day for a long time, and immediately released his martial spirit.

    A faint layer of white light was released from her body, and it could be clearly seen that white scales appeared on the surface of her hands.  The scales were in the shape of a rare triangle, with sharp edges protruding from the center of each scale, and her eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils.  The originally big black eyes turned into the color of citrine.  A slight dragon roar echoed, and he took a fierce step forward, which was actually a bit overwhelming.

    Ye Lingtong¡¯s martial spirit is extremely good. The teachers all know that her martial spirit is the best among the students in this class.  The innate soul power is at the eighth level, and he can practice to the tenth level in just one semester.  She is a rare mutated martial spirit, different from her parents' martial spirits.

    ?Coming from the mutation of an earth dragon martial spirit, the armored dragon mutated and was promoted to the Tiangang dragon!  Evolve from the sub-dragon species to the true dragon species.  Although it is only a weaker type among true dragons, it is also a dragon-type martial spirit.  Dragon-type martial spirits have always been the most powerful existences among martial spirits.

    A circle of yellow soul rings rises from the feet, yellow represents a hundred years.  This is also the source of Ye Lingtong's confidence. She not only possesses a soul skill, but also a century-old soul skill!  She has absolute confidence that she can avenge all the humiliation she suffered.  She gritted her teeth when she thought of the pain she had suffered from being pinned down by Lan Xuanyu and being unable to breathe.

    "Show your martial spirit." Ye Lingtong called to Lan Xuanyu.

    Looking at her majestic appearance, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but frown. He raised his left hand and moved his mind slightly. A cluster of blue silver grass with silver patterns suddenly shot up from the palm of his hand and came out.

    "Compared with the beginning of the semester, his blue silver grass with silver patterns has not changed much. Dots of water droplets are rolling on the grass blades, and the breath of life appears together with the fragrance of the plant.

    Ye Lingtong saw that his white soul ring had just risen on the blue silver grass and couldn't bear it anymore. He rushed towards Lan Xuanyu with a single step.

    After all, Lan Xuanyu lacked actual combat experience. Faced with the sudden acceleration of Ye Lingtong, he felt a little panicked and subconsciously took a step back. At the same time, the only white soul ring on his body also lit up.

    Suddenly, the blue silver grass on his left hand emitted a faint silver halo, and the water droplets on the grass blades seemed to come alive. Under his control, they gathered into a river and turned into a condensed water, about  A small vortex with a diameter of one foot stood in front of him.

    Yes, his Blue Silver Grass is very special. After the first soul ring is attached, it gives him the ability to control the water element. However, the control ability is not very strong. The water elements that can be mobilized at the same time can be condensed and added up.  That is about ten liters.  Regardless of offense or defense, the effect is very average.

    The swirling water flow has been relatively effective after Lan Xuanyu tried it many times.

    The blades of grass are circling with the rotation of the water, which looks very beautiful.  But Lan Xuanyu himself knows how powerful it is.

    The century-old soul ring shines?Yellow brilliance, Tiangang Dragon¡¯s first soul skill, Tiangang Overlord Body!

    The white light surrounding Ye Lingtong instantly became stronger. She had no intention of evading, and rushed directly towards Lan Xuanyu's whirlpool.

    She is extremely confident in her century-old soul skill Tiangang Hegemony. She can hit even a piece of ice, let alone water.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Everything happened in a split second. At the moment when the two sides collided, time seemed to freeze.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's expression was a little panicked, while Ye Lingtong's expression was undoubtedly proud.  However, their expressions reached an agreement at the moment of collision.

    The panic and elation disappeared, replaced by the same shock!

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu was shocked, and Ye Lingtong was even more shocked!

    Just when she was about to hit Lan Xuanyu's whirlpool of water, the white light on her body suddenly disappeared without warning. Yes, it disappeared

    The Tiangang Overlord Body has disappeared!

    Then she rushed into the whirlpool of water.

    No matter how weak it is, it is still a soul skill!  As a result, Ye Lingtong's small body was rotated by the water vortex released by Lan Xuanyu, who was in shock.  The blades of grass drove the water and her body, and were thrown wetly from the side

    With a "chirp", Ye Lingtong fell down on the lawn.

    The students were stunned, and the teachers¡¯ eyes were also dull.

    This is, what is going on?

    "Impossible, impossible!" Ye Lingtong was not injured this time, but her school uniform was all wet. When she got up from the lawn, she was crying and shouting.

    yes!  Why is the good Tiangang Hegemon body gone?  Why did it suddenly fail?  How can this be?  Originally, in her opinion, it should have been easy to break through the vortex, and then knock Lan Xuanyu flying out and fall.  But in fact, it was herself who was thrown away. How could Ye Lingtong endure this!

    But let alone she didn¡¯t understand what was going on, even the teachers present looked confused. No one understood what happened. The soul skill failed?  What's happening here?

    "Lan Xuanyu wins." Qiu Yuxin pulled Lan Xuanyu back to the camp of Class 1 and Class 2 with some pride.

    "Lan Xuanyu¡ª¡ª" Ye Lingtong shouted from behind. Lan Xuanyu turned back to look at her, with a bit of confusion on his face, and his eyes looking at her were even more innocent.  But in Ye Lingtong's eyes, this innocent look was really hateful and hateful!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Ye Feng comes to visit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Son, try to see if you can condense water into ice.¡±

    "No, Mom, I can't help it."

    "Son, the impact of your water arrow is too weak. You need to better integrate your soul power into it. Since your soul skill is controlled by the water element, you should work hard on controlling it. Your mental power test  It¡¯s also at the upper-middle level. It should be controlled better.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll practice more.¡±

    This is the daily conversation between Lan Xuanyu and Nan Cheng.

    For a semester, he has been working hard to practice his first soul skill, the control of the water element.  I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel like a bottleneck.  It seems that the water element is somewhat incompatible with himself.  It can only be controlled simply, but its power is really not great, it is worse than the ordinary ten-year soul skill.

    But with such a soul skill, he defeated Ye Lingtong today.  So when Lan Xuanyu returned home, he was still a little confused.

    He came back by school bus today. In addition to his father picking him up when he first enrolled, the college has a special school bus to pick up students.

    School was over after the exam. He defeated Ye Lingtong and unexpectedly got a high score in the practical exam.  But Lan Xuanyu was actually not satisfied with himself. He didn't like the fear he felt when Ye Lingtong rushed towards him.

    The training room at home is ten square meters in size, with a protective cover inside, where soul skills can be practiced. It can also simulate the corresponding environment required by a soul master during meditation, thereby playing a supporting role.

    Lan Xuanyu entered the training room as soon as he entered the door.

    He sat on the ground and raised his left hand to release his silver-grained blue silver grass. The fresh fragrance of the grass leaves, along with the water droplets, was still the comfortable breath of life.

    Looking at the Bluesilver Grass on his palm, Lan Xuanyu muttered to himself: "Bluesilver Grass, Bluesilver Grass, how on earth do you control the water! Why are you so weak? But, why can you  How about invalidating Ye Lingtong¡¯s soul skills?¡±

    He picked up a drop of water with his fingers and brought it to himself.  The water drops themselves are colorless, but they appear pale silver when contrasted with the silver patterns on the blue silver grass.

    In fact, he has never had the feeling of being very close to the water element that Nan Cheng said, never before.

    "I have been practicing very hard! But why is the effect not good?" Lan Xuanyu frowned, "How can we be considered close?"

    He pulled out a leaf of Blue Silver Grass and held it in his mouth. The leaves were refreshing and cool.  It made his brain wake up a little bit.  I sucked a few drops of water on the leaves. The water was slightly sweet and quite delicious.

    They both drank. Does this count as intimacy?

    No reaction, no change.  Everything is the same as before.

    "Didi, didi, didi!" At this moment, the soul communicator at home rang.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly ran out of the training room and connected the communication, "Hello."

    "Lan Xuanyu, I'm outside your door, please open the door." A very familiar and somewhat angry voice came from the receiver.

    "Ye Lingtong?" Lan Xuanyu said with some uncertainty.

    "Open the door quickly!" Ye Lingtong's voice was obviously angry.

    "What are you doing?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, "How do you know my home communication number, and how do you know where my home is?"

    Ye Lingtong said: "I let dad take care of what the teacher wants. Dad brought me here."

    "Oh, uncle is here too. Then you wait." After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu ran to the door and opened the door.

    Ye Lingtong stood cutely outside the door, with Ye Feng behind her.

    "Hello, uncle." Lan Xuanyu said hello to Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng said: "Hello Xuanyu, uncle is a little presumptuous here, but Lingtong told you about your competition today. Uncle wants to see your martial arts, is that okay? Oh, by the way, are your parents at home?"

    "Father and mother are not at home. Uncle, please come in. Ye Lingtong, you can come in too." When he said the last sentence, he was somewhat reluctant.

    Ye Lingtong walked into Lan Xuanyu's house honestly and politely.

    After Ye Feng entered the door, he looked around for a moment. Ye Lingtong already said: "It's not as big as my family."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Oh."

    Ye Feng said: "Xuanyu, Lingtong told me that when she was competing with you, the soul skill suddenly failed. Can you tell uncle, what soul skill did you use at that time? Or was there something special?  Feel?"

    Ye Feng was a little nervous when his daughter's martial spirit suddenly became ineffective.  Ye Lingtong's Tiangang DragonMartial souls are derived from mutations, and mutant martial souls have a common characteristic, that is, they are unstable.  He was very worried that his daughter's martial spirit would have problems due to instability.  But after going home for a checkup, everything seemed normal again, so he went to the school in person to explain the situation and asked for Lan Xuanyu's address and contact information.

    Lan Xiao only left the family soul communication, so he couldn't contact Lan Xiao, so he came directly with Ye Lingtong.

    "I just controlled the water element to block her! Then she rushed over and was swept away. There was nothing else." Lan Xuanyu said truthfully.

    "Does your family have a training room? Please repeat the situation again and let your uncle take a look."

    "good."

    When Lan Xuanyu brought Ye Feng and his daughter to his training room, Ye Lingtong frowned and said, "Your training room is so small!"

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu just nodded.

    There was a hint of surprise in Ye Feng's eyes. It was common for children of their age to be somewhat competitive and unwilling to admit defeat.  But Lan Xuanyu gave him a feeling of being indifferent to the world. It was rare for a seven-year-old child to be like this.

    "Let's start, just like you did in the competition today, do it again." Ye Feng said.

    Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to walk into the training room, raised his left hand, and released his blue silver grass.

    Ye Lingtong snorted and once again released his Tiangang Dragon Spirit without giving up.  How could she be convinced?  Being able to do it again is exactly what she wants. No matter what, she does not believe that her century-old soul skills will be lost to Lan Xuanyu.

    ??Concentrate and accumulate strength.  A water vortex appears.

    Similarly, Ye Lingtong's first soul skill, the release of Tiangang Overlord Body, made her rush forward with a single lunge.

    White light enveloped her body with a slight dragon roar, and she rushed to Lan Xuanyu almost instantly in this small training room.

    Ye Feng stood nearby, just watching seriously.  There was a faint purple light in his eyes. In his spiritual world, the two children were approaching slowly and clearly.

    Getting closer, starting to touch.

    Um?

    melted?

    Yes, according to Ye Feng's perception, as soon as Ye Lingtong's Tiangang Hegemon body came into contact with the surface of the water vortex, the Tiangang Hegemon Body began to melt.  Yes, melting is the best description.  The white halo disappeared quietly like ice and snow melting.

    "Poof!" Ye Lingtong rushed into the water vortex again, spinning, flying, and crashing into a wall.

    Ye Feng gently stretched his arms and pulled his daughter into his arms, naturally injecting soul power and letting all the water vapor dissipate.  But his eyes were full of shock at this time.

    It¡¯s not a soul skill. He is absolutely sure that this is not the result of the collision of soul skills.  Because the soul skills of both sides have never collided in a real sense.  Ye Lingtong rushed into the vortex after his soul skills melted away, and was carried away by the vortex.

    The teachers at the college actually didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but Ye Feng vaguely felt something at that moment.

    "Dad, why? Why! Why is my soul skill gone again?" The daughter in her arms was already shouting with reluctance, and her eyes suddenly turned red.

    She endured it for a semester and practiced hard. Finally, she reached the tenth level and got her first soul and soul ring.  It's still a hundred years old, just to take "revenge" one day.  But who knew that not only did the revenge fail, but the defeat was also so humiliating.

    "Lingtong, please wait a moment." Ye Feng pulled his daughter aside and came to Lan Xuanyu, "Xuanyu, uncle, can you take a look at your martial spirit?"

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu simply put the Bluesilver Grass blade in his left hand forward.

    Ye Feng looked at it very carefully. He looked at it with his eyes first, and then touched it gently with his hand.  The moment his fingers touched the silver-lined leaves.  Suddenly, something happened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 The blue silver rolls back and condenses into ice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What does that feel like?  The moment Ye Feng's fingers touched the blue silver grass with silver lines, he felt a tremor from the depths of his soul instantly emerge from the bottom of his heart.  At that moment, he completely subconsciously used his body's stress response to release his martial spirit.

    Eight circles of soul rings rose from under the feet in an instant, four purple and four black.  Not only that, his whole body seemed to be stretched out, and an extremely solid and thick breath suddenly burst out.

    Armored Dragon Martial Spirit!

    Where did Ye Lingtong's Tiangang Dragon mutate?  It was mutated from his father Ye Feng¡¯s armored dragon spirit!  Ye Feng had a nickname in the army and was called the Iron-backed Canglong.

    In Lan Xuanyu's eyes, Ye Feng's eyes suddenly turned bright yellow, and then, an overwhelming and terrifying aura burst out from Ye Feng's body.

    Just the aftermath of the soul power pushed Lan Xuanyu back.

    That terrifying pressure made the little Lan Xuanyu feel that his brain went blank for an instant.

    But at this moment, his right arm suddenly felt warm, and a warmth spread from his right arm throughout his body, protecting his body.  At the same time, the silver-grained blue silver grass that was being released on the palm of Lan Xuanyu's left hand also changed instantly.

    The blue silver grass that originally climbed up from the palm of his hand rolled back in an instant, and the blades of grass turned downwards. Starting from Lan Xuanyu's fingers, the thin blades of grass quickly wrapped around him until they wrapped around his entire forearm.  in.  The silver on the leaves instantly drowned out the original blue of the blue silver grassland, and all the faint silver patterns became clear.

    The water element formed by the previous water vortex in the air condensed almost instantly and turned into an ice shield that did not look thick but was very solid, blocking Lan Xuanyu's face.  Although in the next moment, the ice shield shattered.  However, all of this appeared almost instantly.

    Ye Feng realized something was wrong immediately and quickly dispersed his martial spirit.  Although he didn't attack Lan Xuanyu directly, he knew very well how powerful the deterrent effect of his martial arts at close range was.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was shaken out, slowly slid against the wall and died.

    "Dad, you" Ye Lingtong was also frightened.  Although she was behind, she was far away.  But the terrifying coercion released from her father still made her sit down on the ground.  But fortunately they share the same blood, so the impact on her was not too great.

    Ye Feng, who had taken back his martial spirit, quickly picked up Lan Xuanyu, his eyes showing anxiety for the first time.  How could this child bear it?  I was too careless.  This is big trouble.  If this child has some shortcomings, how can he explain it to his parents?

    Lan Xuanyu fell into a coma after his mind went blank.

    While in coma, he seemed to feel a crisp sound coming from his body, just like the sound he made when he accidentally broke a bowl.  A crisp breaking sound.

    Then he had a dream.  In that dream, two rays of light, one gold and one silver, were entangled and colliding with each other.  Neither of them seems to admit defeat and always wants to overpower the other.  However, no one succeeded.

    Finally, a small group of light flashing with nine-color halo appeared.  The light group was divided into many parts, and Lan Xuanyu couldn't count them for a while.  But these light groups separated the golden and silver light into many parts and isolated them.

    At the end, one of the smallest colored light groups shattered and silently merged into the small part of silver that it isolated.  Then the color condensed a little more, not as much as before, but it seemed to only cover the golden light opposite to the released silver light, and the silver light quietly dispersed.

    The other golden and silver lights seemed to become a little calmer, separated on both sides, and seemed to be doing what they wanted to do.

    When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes in a daze, he saw concerned faces.

    There were five people surrounding the bed, looking at him.

    "Wake up, wake up. He's awake." A somewhat excited young female voice sounded, and Ye Lingtong said jumping up and down.

    "Xuanyu, how are you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" With a choked voice, Nan Cheng rushed to his son's side and held his little hand.

    Lan Xuanyu almost subconsciously turned over and sat up, rubbing his eyes, "Mom, what's wrong with me? Why did I fall asleep?"

    Standing beside the bed were not only Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, but also Ye Feng and Ye Lingtong. In addition, there was a beautiful woman who looked very similar to Ye Lingtong.

    ? ??As long as it¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be okay as long as it¡¯s okay.  " Nan Cheng hugged Lan Xuanyu, tears streaming down his face.

    Ye Feng, who was standing by the bed, also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Lan Xiao and said, "Brother Lan, when the child wakes up, we should be able to confirm that everything is fine. Can we go outside and say a few words?"

    "Yeah." Lan Xiao's face always looked a little bad.  Whoever it was, his son was knocked into a coma at home, and his mood couldn't get better.

    The two men came to the balcony outside. Ye Feng did not hesitate, stood at attention, and gave Lan Xiao a military salute, "I'm sorry, I apologize to your whole family for my recklessness. I bear full responsibility and consequences for this matter. If in the future  If Xuanyu feels unwell, I will do my best to treat him. I'm sorry."

    Lan Xiao¡¯s expression was a little bitter. Ye Feng had already told what happened. At that time, Nan Cheng was about to have a seizure, but he stopped her.  That is not the time for an attack. Saving the child first is the most important thing.

    In fact, there was another person in the family just now, a person who was a big shot to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng.  An eight-ring healing Contra.  That's an eighth-level powerhouse!

    The person was naturally invited by Ye Feng. This healing Contra personally checked Lan Xuanyu's body, and the result was surprising.  The child was intact.  All indicators are normal.

    And the facts now seem to prove this. Lan Xuanyu has woken up and doesn't seem to be uncomfortable.

    "Thank you for showing mercy." Lan Xiao said.

    Ye Feng frowned slightly, "Actually, the release of my martial spirit at that time was completely a stress reaction. I don't even understand what happened. Your son's blue silver grass must be a mutated martial spirit, and the mutation should be very  Awesome. Lingtong's Tiangang Dragon is already a true dragon-level martial spirit. But when you use soul skills to attack him, the soul skills are ineffective. You also study ancient soul beasts. There should be only one possibility for this situation. Then  That is, martial soul suppression. In other words, Lan Xuanyu's Blue Silver Grass martial soul suppressed the Tiangang Dragon of Lingpu. Therefore, I judge that the direction of the mutation of your son's martial soul should be related to dragons, and it is probably very strange.  Ordinary dragons. For example, a top-level martial spirit like the Bright Holy Dragon. When I came into contact with his martial spirit, it was probably because my armored dragon martial spirit felt the huge pressure from the high-level dragon-type martial spirit.  The stress reaction caused me to release my martial spirit. Fortunately, I didn't make a big mistake. But your son's future is likely to be very unusual."

    There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Lan Xiao's mouth, "Will the Blue Silver Grass turn into a Holy Dragon of Light? Are you kidding me? Since Xuan Yu is fine now, I won't keep you any longer. Also, if Chief Ye Feng wants to  If you want to visit us, please contact us as a couple first, and don't come when the children are alone, thank you." After saying this, he walked back to the room directly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 A sudden increase in food intake

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Feng stood there for a few more seconds, frowning slightly but saying nothing.  Then he followed Lan Xiao back to the room.

    "Let's go." Ye Feng greeted his wife and daughter.

    Ye Feng's wife looked apologetic, "I'm really sorry about this. We can give some compensation"

    "No need." Lan Xiao said coldly, "As long as the child is fine."

    Ye Feng¡¯s family was sent out in this not-so-good atmosphere.  As soon as they went out, Ye Feng's wife Tang Xiaomeng couldn't help but said: "You are too reckless."

    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't expect such a thing to happen."

    Tang Xiaomeng's expression softened, she held his hand and whispered, "Did Xuanyu's father give you a hard time?"

    Ye Feng shook his head, "Although his attitude was bad, he didn't say anything. However, this kid Xuanyu is really extraordinary. He is probably a great talent."

    "Dad, what is a great talent?" Ye Lingtong looked at Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng put his arms around his daughter's shoulders and shook his head gently, "Let's talk about it later. Let's go home."

    After sending Ye Feng's family away, Lan Xiao's expression returned to normal. He actually knew very well that Ye Feng had done a good job, and he had also inquired about this person's origin before. It was very mysterious. There was no doubt that he was from the military.  Of a secret force.  It is precisely because of this that he was very dissatisfied before, because what he was most worried about was Ye Feng's attention to Lan Xuanyu.

    In fact, what Ye Feng said earlier is exactly the same as his analysis. Lan Xuanyu's Blue Silver Grass martial spirit is likely to have dragon-like mutations.  Is it comparable to the top martial spirit of the Holy Dragon of Light?  Lan Xiao really believed it, after all, his son was born from an egg!

    Nan Cheng stopped crying, and Lan Xuanyu got out of bed and went straight to the kitchen.

    "Mom, I'm so hungry, I want to eat."

    "Yeah, mom will make it for you."

    Eating is naturally a normal thing, but when Lan Xuanyu really started eating, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng soon discovered that something was not normal.

    ¡°Mom¡¯s cooking is the most delicious.¡±

    "It's very yummy."

    The son had just been wronged. Naturally, a mother would cook whatever delicious food she had for her son. However, when the number of portions made became the third portion, Nan Cheng began to be surprised.  After Lan Xuanyu finished eating, he still looked at her with longing eyes, indicating that he was not full.

    "Son, this is so delicious! Don't burst it." Nan Cheng said while touching his son's belly.

    With a flat abdomen, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have eaten nothing.

    "Mom, but I'm still so hungry! I don't know why, but the more I eat, the hungrier I get." Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes, and his long eyelashes fluttered.

    "Make it for him. Let him eat it." Lan Xiao, who had been watching his son, said.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be exhausted, right?¡± Nan Cheng looked at her husband doubtfully.

    Lan Xiao shook his head and said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Our son is very extraordinary."

    "Oh." Nan Cheng has blind trust in her husband.

    However, when Lan Xuanyu ate the eighth steak, Nan Cheng still refused to make it again, and there was indeed no ingredients at home.

    "You can't eat any more. You've eaten too much. If you're full, you'll be in trouble!" Nan Cheng said to Lan Xiao anxiously.

    Lan Xiao said to Lan Xuanyu: "Son, are you still hungry?"

    Lan Xuanyu touched his belly and said, "It seems a little better, Dad. But I'm still not full."

    Lan Xiao said: "Then let's wait a while before eating, okay? Dad wants to ask you something."

    "All right."

    Nan Cheng glanced at her husband with some confusion, and Lan Xiao said, "You all come to the practice room with me."

    A family of three came to the training room at home. Lan Xiao closed the door, opened the protective shield, and rubbed his son's hair, "Xuanyu, dad heard from your uncle Ye Feng that you released the ice shield before you fainted? Then?  Can you release one more for Mom and Dad?"

    "Huh? I don't know! I didn't release the ice shield!" Lan Xuanyu said dullly.

    Lan Xiao said: "Then take a look at this." As he spoke, he pressed the soul communicator on his wrist, and a beam of light was projected onto the wall of the training room, and a clear picture appeared.

    In the picture, it was Ye Feng who was squatting in front of Lan Xuanyu and checking the situation of his Blue Silver Grass.

    All training rooms will be safeThere is monitoring equipment to facilitate viewing of practice progress.

    Lan Xiao has obviously seen it before, but this is the first time for Nan Cheng to see it.

    In the picture, Ye Feng touches the silver pattern blue silver grass, and Lan Xuanyu is blown away by the martial spirit released by his subconscious.  But at that moment, a faint light clearly flashed through Lan Xuanyu's eyes. It was a very strange brilliance, very light, but it seemed to be colorful.

    Then the most eye-catching thing was that the Blue Silver Grass leaves on his left hand suddenly rolled back and wrapped around Lan Xuanyu's palm, turning his palm into beautiful silver with silver patterns, and an ice shield appeared. Although the next moment  It was broken, but it did indeed appear.

    Lan Xuanyu stared at all this with wide eyes, and then looked at his left hand. His big eyes were full of disbelief, and then he shouted happily: "Mom, can I really condense water into ice? Then  Let me try."

    As he spoke, he released the bluesilver grass in his left hand.  This time, everything seems to be really different.

    The moment the Bluesilver Grass appeared, Lan Xuanyu felt that the Bluesilver Grass felt so friendly, especially since the silver patterns on it, which were originally just vague and absent, had become clear, one after another.  Combined with the veins of the Bluesilver Grass, the water droplets on it rolled slightly.  In Lan Xuanyu's sense, he seemed to be able to clearly feel the rolling trajectory of each water droplet.

    This feeling is really amazing, as if everything has become clear.

    "Ice?" Lan Xuanyu called tentatively, thinking of ice in his mind.

    A strange scene appeared. All the water drops on the silver-grained blue silver grass turned into ice beads in an instant.  Like pearls inlaid on the grass blades, even the surrounding air dropped a bit.

    "Wow, that's fun!" Lan Xuanyu said happily: "Water?"

    All the ice beads disappeared and turned into water beads again.

    ¡°Let them wrap around your hands and try the feeling.¡± Lan Xiao prompted.

    Lan Xuanyu concentrated his consciousness, and the leaves of the Blue Silver Grass stretched downwards and spiraled downwards. Soon, they covered his palms and forearms.

    And when the blue silver grass entangled itself, Lan Xuanyu felt as if he had entered another world.  Everything around him became clearer, and he could clearly see the tiny blue light spots in the air.  They all seem to be water elements!

    He waved his left hand subconsciously, and immediately, the blue light spots in the practice room naturally moved with his palm, as if they were all a part of himself, just like an arm moving his fingers, nothing more.

    Lan Xuanyu is still just a child after all, and he has a great time controlling these water elements, sometimes making them condense into a water ball, and sometimes making them jump for joy.  Or let them switch between water and ice, or even turn into the form of an ice flower.

    Nan Cheng was stunned as he watched.  She herself is the master of the ice element.  Naturally, you can also feel the fluctuations of the water element in the air. After all, ice is formed by the condensation of water.  But she can't control water. As long as she releases her martial spirit, it will be ice.  And Lan Xuanyu's free switching between water elements and ice elements is simply too fast.  Is this something that can be accomplished with just one level of cultivation?

    Although his soul power is still weak, he is so comfortable with and controlling the water element within the controllable range of his soul power!

    "Son, please stop for a moment." Lan Xiao let out a long breath, and the facts proved his suspicion. His son seemed to be really different.

    Ye Feng¡¯s martial soul pressure seemed to release something in Xiao Xuanyu¡¯s body.  It was as if a seal had been opened, allowing his true talents to begin to reveal themselves.

    For personal strength, this is of course a good thing.  However, he really didn't want his son to receive too much attention.

    The blue silver grass slipped back into the palm of the hand. Although the previous affinity with the water element was still there, it had faded a lot.  It seems that only by possessing the Bluesilver Grass can one achieve the strongest affinity with the water element.

    Lan Xiao walked out of the training room and took back a helmet-like instrument after a while. "Son, daddy will test your mental power again." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Mental Power Test

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? Human mental power has long been quantifiable through data.  Whether a soul master is strong or weak, mental strength is also an important evaluation method.  Especially for those soul masters who are good at spiritual power.  Even more so.

    The strength of your mental power is directly related to your own martial soul, and is directly proportional to the quality of your martial soul. Through meditation, you can improve your soul power while improving it. With the addition of a soul or a soul ring, you can have it at the same time.  Spiritual training methods are extremely rare.

    From low to high, the levels of mental power are divided into: Lingyuan Realm, Lingtong Realm, Linghai Realm, Lingyuan Realm, Spiritual Realm Realm and Shenyuan Realm that can only be possessed by the god level.

    The Lingyuan realm is the beginning of one yuan, and everything is renewed. From the moment they are born, everyone has the spiritual power of the Lingyuan realm, which is also the most basic spiritual power.  The spiritual power of the Lingyuan realm can carry yellow souls, including souls below yellow.

    ??If measured by numerical values, zero to fifty points of mental power belong to the category of the Lingyuan realm.  Lan Xuanyu, who had just awakened his martial spirit, obviously belonged to this level.

    During the last test, Lan Xuanyu's mental power was 18 points.  He is naturally stronger than ordinary people, but among first-level soul masters, he is very ordinary.  So it was obvious that he didn't have good control over the water element before.

    Lan Xiao wanted to see if his son's mental power also changed after his son's body changed like the release of a seal.  He was even sure that there must be changes, but he just had to determine the extent of the changes.

    Put on your helmet and start testing.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were covered by the screen. A passage could be seen on the screen, with tall forests on both sides, and there seemed to be a small house at the far end.

    ¡°Just concentrate on going to see that house.¡± Although this was not the first time, Lan Xiao still reminded her son.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at it intently, and the numbers on the helmet began to beat.

    "Beep!" A crisp beep sounded, and the number soared, exceeding fifty points

    Then the rising speed began to slow down, and it did not stop until sixty-two o'clock.

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng looked at each other.  From eighteen points of mental power to sixty-two points of mental power, an increase of forty-four points.

    Forty-four points of mental power are nothing to Nan Cheng, who has already reached the sixth level.  However, for a child with only one ring, this mental power is a genius among geniuses.  Not to mention the improvement in just one day.

    This is simply a leap!

    When the mental power exceeds fifty points, it enters the second level, the psychic realm, where the mind can communicate with the mind, and thoughts can be realized. When reaching the psychic realm, the control of mental power begins, and you can truly control your own mental power for your own use, and can carry two  A yellow soul or a purple soul.

    And Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao¡¯s spiritual power is just a level higher than the spiritual sea realm.

    Fifty to five hundred points of mental power belong to the psychic level.  This level is often the realm that a soul master will spend his entire life.  Just like the teachers in junior college, most of the mental power is at this level.

    Nan Qing clearly remembers that she entered the spiritual level of Lingtong realm from Lingyuan realm when she was twelve years old.

    As people grow up, their mental strength will also increase.  And the earlier it is, the more precious the improvement of mental power is.  Even if Lan Xuanyu's subsequent soul power cultivation speed is still slow, his spiritual power alone, which is already in the psychic realm, can already be called a genius.

    "No wonder he controls the water element so well."

    After the test was over, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng did not tell their son about the changes in his mental power.  It's better not to let him know too much.

    "Dad, I should have done very well in the exam today. Don't forget to promise me." Lan Xuanyu suddenly remembered something very important to him.

    "Dad will never forget that, in fact, the tickets were bought three months ago." Lan Xiao said with a smile.

    After the exam is over, there is a holiday. Lan Xiao now feels that it is definitely a good thing to enter the holiday after Lan Xuanyu's breakthrough. At least, even if he is discovered by the college later, it will be explained.  The vacation lasted for two months, so let's just say he suddenly became enlightened.

    And interstellar travel across planets is not an easy task. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng are considered to be in the higher income class, and this interstellar journey also cost them a lot of savings.  The tickets were discounted tickets bought early.  That cannot be returned or exchanged.

    "Long live dad!" Lan Xuanyu jumped up excitedly.

    The next day, Lan Xuanyu continued to go to school, and Lan Xiao just asked him not to tell others about the changes in his martial soul.

    The test results are out.

    ?  as I thought.  Lan Xuanyu finished among the top three in all cultural classes, and he got first place in the practical exam because of his victory over Ye Lingtong.  Although the teachers all felt that his first place was a bit unfair, they still gave it to him.

    There are not too many red tapes in junior college. The teacher assigned holiday homework and announced the holiday.

    "Lan Xuanyu!" Lan Xuanyu was called as he was about to go home.

    Seeing Ye Lingtong, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but frown, "What are you doing again?"

    Ye Lingtong was stunned by his question. In fact, she really had no intention of causing trouble today.  Seeing Lan Xuanyu being knocked unconscious by her father yesterday, she felt a little uncomfortable.

    "No. I just want to ask how you are?" Ye Lingtong said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's pretty good." It's indeed pretty good. Yesterday, he played with water elements for a long time without getting tired of it, so much so that he accidentally condensed some of them when he fell asleep. In the morning, it was like urinating on the bed.  of.

    If there are side effects, they are not without them.  That was his appetite, which increased dramatically.  I had another big meal in the morning. Although it was better than last night, I still ate several times more than usual.

    Ye Lingtong pinched the hem of her clothes, tweaked it a little, and said, "I'm sorry! My dad really didn't mean it yesterday. Dad said that your martial spirit is very special. It should be a mutated martial spirit. It has some influence on our martial spirit.  Suppression, his martial spirit protects his own stress response, that's why he is like that"

    "Oh. It's okay! I'm okay." Lan Xuanyu shook his head. His impression of Ye Lingtong was really not very good. He had bullied him from the first time they met. It's strange to have a good impression.

    As for Ye Lingtong¡¯s beautiful appearance, there are not many beautiful girls like her in the school. More importantly, none of them are as beautiful as Lan Xuanyu himself

    As for what happened yesterday, although Lan Xuanyu is still young, he also vaguely understands that it seems that it was precisely because of Ye Feng's oppression that his martial soul experienced some changes and became stronger.  It's not a bad thing, but a good thing.

    "It's holiday, see you next semester." Lan Xuanyu waved to Ye Lingtong, then turned and left.

    Watching his leaving figure, Ye Lingtong grabbed her lapel and couldn't help but pursed her red lips, muttering to herself: "Why are you so proud, huh!" Although he said this, something appeared in his mind.  What my father said about this guy yesterday.

    What Ye Feng said was that Lan Xuanyu was a good child, and he might be a child with a miracle.  His martial spirit is probably very powerful.

    Ye Lingtong is just a little girl. She has admired her most powerful father since she was a child. Although she is unwilling to admit that she is not as good as Lan Xuanyu, the effect of her martial soul's soul skills will disappear as soon as she comes close to Lan Xuanyu, which makes her  How to win?  Some other thoughts will appear subconsciously.  For example, should we improve our relationship with him?  Moreover, she also had a feeling unique to a child. Lan Xuanyu seemed to be a little different after yesterday.  This is true both in terms of temperament and breath.

    ???¡ª¡ª

    Merry Christmas to everyone!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Spaceship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng had already arranged their vacation after booking their tickets.  For them, this is also a rare journey.

    When I was young, I grew up on my home star. After I got married, I came to Tianluo Star.  They have never been to Tiandou Star.  After all, it was the first stop for human interstellar immigration, and it had epoch-making significance for all mankind.  They also wanted to see what the current situation was like on the planet that was first developed by humans.

    "Mom, can we take the spaceship later?" Lan Xuanyu sat in the car, holding Nan Cheng's hand excitedly.

    Nan Cheng looked at his son's big eyes, smiled, and said: "Silly boy, this is the sixth time you have asked your mother the same question. Yes, yes. We can take a ride in the universe later.  The spaceship is ready. Then you can see the vastness of space."

    ¡°Oye, that¡¯s great!¡± Lan Xuanyu exclaimed excitedly.

    Lan Xiao turned around and glanced at his son dotingly. As he grows older, Lan Xuanyu has now transformed from the super cute boy as a baby to a handsome boy.  Especially his big eyes, which seemed to have gained a touch of purple in addition to their original black color as he grew older.  Her eyes were so clear that they seemed to reflect the entire world, and her long eyelashes fluttered as she blinked.  No matter who sees him, they will almost feel love for him immediately.

    Finally, the soul guide speed car arrived at its destination, the aviation base in Ziluo City.  They need to first take a soul guide plane from Ziluo City to Tianluo City, the capital of Tianluo Star, and then transfer to a spaceship from Tianluo City before they can go to Tiandou Star.

    So far, only Tianluo City, the capital, has a spacecraft that can travel across space.  And there aren¡¯t many flights.  All require reservations in advance.

    Lan Xuanyu has already flown on the Soul Guide Plane. In the past, whenever his parents were on vacation, they would take him to other cities and tourist attractions in Tianluo Star.  What he looks forward to most is the spaceship. For children of his generation, space is the place they yearn for most.

    Three hours later, the soul guide plane landed smoothly at the Tianluo City Aerospace Center.  Take the shuttle bus, another half an hour later.  They entered the core area of ??the vast space center.

    The entire space center is decorated with white as the main tone. On the huge white metal wall, there is a wide large screen, and some pictures are being displayed on it.

    "Wow! Mom, is that a space battleship?" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but jump up excitedly when he saw the picture.

    Nan Cheng quickly bent down and made a silent gesture to him, "Shh, Xuanyu, please keep your voice down. You can't make loud noises in public areas. This is a sign of basic quality. Because we can't affect others!"

    "Well, well. Mom, I was wrong. Mom, is that a space battleship?" Lan Xuanyu asked extremely excitedly while lowering his voice.

    Nan Cheng raised his head and looked at the big screen.  On the big screen, with the endless starry sky in the background, silver-white warships were flying in space.  There are hundreds of warships, some large and some small.  The largest one was guarded by many other warships like a fortress.

    "Yes. It's a battleship. Looking at the serial number on the battleship, this should be the newly completed space battle group of the Federation's Fourth Fleet." Lan Xiao answered his son's questions from the side.

    "Dad, this is great! I want to drive a battleship when I grow up, okay?" Lan Xuanyu took Lan Xiao's hand and shook it, feeling indescribably excited.

    Lan Xiao smiled slightly, raised his hand and touched his son's head, "It's not easy to drive a battleship. You need to study hard and get admitted to the battleship department when you are in a higher education institution." I want to ask,  What teenager hasn¡¯t dreamed of space?  He was once young, and he once yearned to become a space battleship commander.  But, that¡¯s more than just one in a million!  To be able to go to space and become a member of a battleship requires effort that cannot be described in words.  Without more than twenty years of professional training and hard work, it is almost impossible to succeed.

    The space fleet is the most advantageous weapon for human interstellar migration, and it is also the most important guarantee for human beings to complete interstellar migration.  You know, it took mankind thousands of years to successfully establish four space fleets.  Every space fleet is the most important asset of the Douluo Federation.

    However, with the increase in the number of administrative stars under control and the advancement of human science and technology, the occupied administrative stars provide more resources, and the subsequent construction of space fleets is obviously accelerating.

    Humanity has even begun to try to build the first space transfer station in space. The specific location of this transfer station is only known to senior military officials, and it is named Shrek Space Fortress.  In memory of the first federal school?Shrek Academy has made outstanding contributions to the Federation over tens of thousands of years.

    At the same time as the Shrek Space Fortress, the fifth and sixth space fleets of the Federation began to be constructed.  It is expected to be completely completed within fifty years.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't take his eyes away from the big screen for a long time. The battleships were so dazzling, especially the metal turrets on the battleships that were shining with faint light. He seemed to have seen the spectacular scene of thousands of cannons firing.  It's really too dazzling and beautiful.

    "Let's go. We can't be late. Otherwise, we won't be able to take the spaceship." Nan Cheng tempted his son.

    "OK."

    A family of three went through the boating procedures.  The procedures were a bit cumbersome, and I had to go through three security checks alone.  Spaceships are expensive to build.  It is not that gangsters have never had the idea of ????spaceships in human history.  Therefore, security checks are extremely strict.

    After passing a series of checkpoints, we finally entered the inner area, and the next step was to wait.

    Through the huge glass window, Lan Xuanyu saw, in the distance, a being that looked like a cannonball standing on the open ground.

    "Yes, that is the spaceship we are going to board later." Lan Xiao took the lead in answering his son's questions without waiting for him to ask.

    "It's great! It's so big." Lan Xuanyu's excitement continued.

    Lan Xiao smiled and said: "The spaceship is composed of many parts, the most important of which are the spacecraft itself and the thruster when taking off. The thruster will send the spacecraft into space, break away, and then return on its own for reuse. And the spacecraft  After entering space, we will cruise according to the established orbit until we reach our destination. Since there are wormholes available for jumping, our flight to Tiandou Star is expected to take seven days. So, don¡¯t be so excited now.  It¡¯s boring in space.¡±

    "I like space, Dad. I'm not afraid of boredom." Lan Xuanyu's excitement will not diminish because of his father's words.

    Get on board!  After passing the last security check, the family of three finally boarded the spacecraft.

    Spaceship cabins are naturally divided into high, medium and low grades.  In fact, it is impossible for ordinary working-class people to have the money to fly on a spaceship.  Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng are already considered upper-middle class, and this kind of space voyage once a year is enough to consume their savings.

    Even so, they were only traveling in the lowest class cabin.

    Each person has about one square meter of space. The space is vertically long. It is a semi-reclining chair with metal fixing straps on both sides, but they are both separate.  It is quite comfortable to sit on it.

    Children¡¯s seats are different from adults¡¯ seats. Lan Xuanyu¡¯s cabin will be smaller, but it can lie flat.  Right next to my parents.  This kind of family combination is in the form of a package when buying tickets.  Relatively speaking, it is more economical and affordable.

    "Welcome aboard the Federal Space Agency spacecraft 7703. We hope that our company will bring you peace of mind and happiness during the long journey ahead. Below, we introduce some simple precautions, please be sure to follow them.  "

    A pleasant female voice sounded on the radio.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Space Flight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Space flight is relatively long and carries certain risks. Therefore, all passengers and friends are asked to cooperate with our aerospace service personnel during the process to ensure a safe arrival at the destination of this voyage."

    "There are metal seat belts on both sides of the seat. They will buckle themselves during take-off, bumps, landing, and passing through wormholes. There will be prompts during this period. Passengers please do not panic. At the same time, during take-off, landing, and passing through wormholes,  During the process, the safety shield will also close by itself. At the same time, sufficient oxygen and pressure balance will be provided. If you feel uncomfortable, please press the green button on the right. We will judge your condition in time and provide help."

    The electronic voice clearly explains each precaution, including the location of the rescue cabin, etc.  The so-called rescue capsule actually has no possibility of return.  Just being able to float in the universe for a long time, waiting for rescue.

    "Attention, soul master friends. If you need to practice on a spaceship, please close the safety shield of your seat during practice to avoid affecting others. At the same time, please do not practice during takeoff, landing, or traveling through wormholes to avoid affecting others.  Please remember this yourself."

    Lan Xuanyu listened to the notice broadcast for more than ten minutes with great interest.  Surrounded by a silver-white world, each cabin was quickly filled with passengers.  The cabin of the entire spacecraft seems to be divided into several layers.  They are on the bottom level. What does it look like above?  Lan Xuanyu was a little curious.  Lan Xiao told him that it was a higher-grade cabin, and the price increased by more than five times for every higher grade.  It is said that the highest-grade cabin is hundreds of times more expensive than the ordinary cabin they travel on.

    "Dear passengers, please pay attention. Passengers, please pay attention. The 7703 spacecraft will be launched in ten minutes. Passengers please return to your seat immediately and remain seated. After five minutes, the seat belt will be closed."

    The same words were repeated three times in a row, and the voice was obviously more solemn.  The low sound echoed in the air, giving people a clear sense of urgency.

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s family didn¡¯t move anywhere.  Lan Xiao looked at his son who was not far away and smiled at him, "Don't be nervous later, it will have a stronger impact. Just wait until you get to space."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu agreed and nodded.

    The three metal belts are slowly buckled. The metal seat belts will adjust their angles and positions according to the body shape of different passengers.  Button up the chest, waist and legs respectively.  Let your whole body fit into the seat.

    "Prepare."

    "Light the fire!"

    At this moment, a faint light film rose on both sides of Lan Xuanyu's seat, completely enclosing him in the space where he was sitting.  The protective shield is on!

    The spacecraft will have a strong impact when taking off. In order to prevent the children from being unable to bear it, all children's cockpit safety shields will be fully opened at this time.  Although the adult protective shield is also released, its intensity will be lower to save energy.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu felt the entire spacecraft shake violently, and the next moment, the spacecraft began to shake slowly.  A pushing force seemed to come from underneath him, pressing him hard onto the seat.

    At this moment, he seemed to have difficulty breathing.  The huge pressure mixed with the strong vibrations around him made the young Lan Xuanyu obviously have some fear.

    So, is flying into the universe so scary?

    At this moment, a warmth spread from his right arm throughout his body, making his tense body relax a lot.  The force holding him down on the seat seemed to diminish.

    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª¡± After taking a long breath, Lan Xuanyu discovered at this moment that the metal walls around the cockpit slowly opened, revealing the portholes, allowing him to see outside.

    What he saw at this time was a large cloud and mist passing by.

    "We are about to pass through the atmosphere, please sit tight." The announcement sounded.

    Suddenly, the vibrations of the spacecraft became violent, and there was even a strong buzzing sound in my head.  The world in front of Lan Xuanyu seemed to have turned into a ghost at this moment.

    After this process lasted for more than ten seconds, suddenly, the spacecraft seemed to break out of its shell. After a violent shock, it became stable.

    All the vibrations and buzzing were gone at this moment, and everything returned to normal.

    This is¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised and confused, and the shield above his head also opened, and then the metal safety belt also opened.

    What he heard were gasps and exclamations of relief.  Apparently, he wasn't the only one flying in a spaceship for the first time.

    Lan Xiao turned to look at her parents, a little surprised.Looking at his son, he originally thought that his son would cry out of fear.  After all, Lan Xuanyu's character has been relatively sensitive since he was a child.  But at this time, he still looked relatively normal.

    I feel a little worried in my heart. Ever since he awakened his martial spirit, this child has become more and more different.

    "Mom, can I come over and find you?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng with his big eyes.

    "Of course." Nan Cheng opened his arms to his son.

    Lan Xuanyu still remembered his mother¡¯s instructions not to speak loudly, so he suppressed his cheers, ran over quickly, and threw himself into Nan Cheng¡¯s warm embrace.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a bit scary for a spaceship to fly!¡± As he said this, he rubbed his head in Nan Cheng¡¯s arms.

    Nan Cheng touched his head with a happy smile on his face, and Lan Xiao couldn't help but smile.  No matter what the origin of this child is, he is still his and Nan Cheng's son after all!  Yes, he is our son, no one can hurt him or take him away.  No matter what, protect him.

    "That's what spaceflight is like! If you're afraid of this, how can you be a pilot in the future?" Lan Xiao said with a smile.

    "I'm not afraid, I want to be a pilot." Lan Xuanyu sat up straight and said seriously.

    "Okay! Then you have to keep working hard. First of all, you must maintain your current grades in your current school. After you get to the intermediate college, your father will take you to take the corresponding exam. If you pass the exam, you can go to the preparatory college.  Learn the relevant knowledge.¡±

    Because of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s special background, Lan Xiao is more willing to let him work hard in the direction of driving battleships.  It would be better if he showed more and more uniqueness as a soul master and was noticed by others.  It won't matter when he becomes an adult. By then, the stronger his ability will be, the more powerful he will be to protect himself.

    "OK!"

    Space navigation is indeed boring, Lan Xuanyu soon understood.

    On the first day, he was still looking around with great interest.  But the cabin of the spaceship is only so big, and low-level cabins cannot go to high-level cabins.  The space dedicated to each person is only so small.  Even when eating, I can only eat those prepared nutritional pastes.  What do you think of the taste?  It's like mashed potatoes with a little more seasoning.  It was okay to eat once, but after eating a few more times, Lan Xuanyu lost his appetite as his appetite increased greatly.

    "Dad, Mom, I'm so bored! What should I do?" On the second day, he couldn't help but express his attitude to his parents.

    "If you're bored, just meditate and practice. Don't you want to be a battleship pilot? Excellent personal strength is a bonus." Nan Cheng said with a smile.

    "Okay then." Lan Xuanyu thought of the silver-patterned blue silver grass on his left hand that had changed, and it seemed that it had really become a little different.

    Sit back to your seat.  Under the guidance of Nan Cheng, open the protective cover.  Lan Xuanyu began to try meditation.

    The protective cover can isolate most sounds and prevent soul power from leaking.

    According to the trajectory of Xuantian Kung, Lan Xuanyu quickly entered a meditative state.  Much faster than before.  Everything seemed to fall into place, and I just entered meditation.

    He himself doesn¡¯t know, this is because with the improvement of mental power, his own control over soul power is much stronger than before, and the operation of Xuan Tian Gong will naturally become smoother.

    The brain is empty and the soul power is running on its own.  Vaguely, Lan Xuanyu seemed to feel that there seemed to be many light spots surrounding him in the outside world.  Among these light spots, silver is the main color.  This was something he had never seen before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Tang Le¡¯s debut

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the past, during the training process, the most Lan Xuanyu could feel were blue light spots, but this was the first time these silver light spots appeared.

    The silver light spots were also very friendly to him, hovering around his body, but they seemed unable to guide them.  What are these silver colors?

    The meditation time this time was quite long. When he woke up from the practice, Nan Cheng told him that he had meditated for more than six hours.  You know, the effect of practicing in space is actually not very good, because the various forces of heaven and earth are not based on the existence of the planet, and are very thin in the vacuum.  Space meditation is more of a way to kill time.

    "Mom, I saw a lot of silver spots, what are they?" Lan Xuanyu asked Nan Cheng his doubts.

    "Silver light spot? Do you feel the space element?" Nan Cheng, as a Soul Emperor level expert, certainly knows what silver represents among the elements.  She herself is controlled by the ice element, and her son is controlled by the water element.  Logically speaking, you shouldn't be able to feel the spatial element!

    "Is that a space element?" Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion.

    Nan Cheng nodded and said: "Yes. Silver represents the element of space. In fact, in space, the most abundant element is space. The high speed of the spacecraft, coupled with the spatial changes in space, will produce  There are more intense space elements than those on the planet. Therefore, soul masters with space attribute type martial souls are often willing to practice in space. And such soul masters will have many extra points to enter the battleship driving department. Better  Feeling space is very important for a battleship pilot. It seems that my son is also very talented in this area."

    "Really? Then I will be a battleship pilot!" Lan Xuanyu once again set his ambition for himself.

    Meditation is indeed the best way to pass the time. In addition, you can also watch Soul Guide TV.  There are news, movies, TV, etc. to pass the time on a boring journey.

    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Lan Xuanyu poked his head towards Lan Xiao.

    "Dad is watching the news! It's news from the home planet. Only when you are free on a spaceship can you see news from other planets. This is a rare opportunity." Lan Xiao explained to his son.

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes and looked at the screen in front of his father.  Lan Xiao turned up his voice slightly.

    "Are you still interested? Is this a celebrity press conference?" Nan Cheng also leaned over and looked at the screen in front of Lan Xiao.

    On the screen, there was news from a press conference.

    "Xingtang Media recently announced that it has signed a new artist, Tang Le, with manager Le Qingling. It is reported that Xingtang Media has decided to invest heavily in building this new star. Today's press conference is held specifically for him, which is fully confirmed.  This point. Xingtang Media is one of the largest media groups in the mother planet. It spans many fields such as film, television, music, etc., and is engaged in production, distribution, entertainment management and other activities. It is also the largest artist management company in the mother planet. It allows them to  The newcomers who attach such great importance should have very good qualities, let us look forward to it.¡±

    The scene changed and a group of people walked out.  Walking in the front was a girl with a charming smile. She was beautiful but dressed simply.  Behind her, there was a tall man, but the man's body was surrounded by starlight, making it impossible to see his true appearance.  The only thing that can be distinguished is his height of 1.9 meters.  In addition, there are several staff members in formal suits.

    "The press conference begins now. Hello everyone, I am Bei Tianhong, director of the Douluo District Artist Agency of Xingtang Media. I believe that all journalists and friends have heard the news from various aspects as to why this press conference is being held today. And I want to tell you  What you have is that your information is incomplete."

    Bei Tianhong is a middle-aged man in his forties, tall and handsome.

    In the entertainment industry, this person is a well-known figure.  The most important area of ??Xingtang Media is the Douluo District, which is the entire Douluo Star area.  Among the several sections of Xingtang Media, the artist management section is extremely important.  Be able to become the general manager of the Douluo Region Artist Agency.  He can definitely be described as having a high and powerful position in the entertainment industry.  I don¡¯t know how many artists are the object of flattery.

    Therefore, when he appeared on the scene, he already aroused the reporters' surprise.  This is just a newcomer¡¯s debut!  But he was able to have Bei Tianhong come to the platform in person. One can imagine how much Xingtang Media attaches great importance to this newcomer.

    ¡°What¡¯s the complete news?¡± A reporter was already asking below.

    Bei Tianhong smiled slightly, "The complete news is that on behalf of Xingtang Media, I announce that Mr. Tang Le has officially joined Xingtang. At the same time, Tang LeMr. will be the interstellar superstar that Xingtang focuses on cultivating in the future.  His first single will be released in a month. At that time, all federal administrative stars, except the two soul beast stars, will be released simultaneously.  "

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole place was in an uproar!

    It¡¯s too obvious what this means.  Even for a large company like Xingtang Media, it is really amazing that all human habitation stars release a single at the same time.  In the history of Xingtang Media, this situation has only happened a dozen times, and every time, it was an international superstar.

    For a newcomer, Xingtang Media is so willing to pay any price, this is simply

    This also makes reporters pay more attention to the charm of this newcomer.

    At this time, Nan Cheng couldn't help but become curious and couldn't help but said: "Is Xingtang Media crazy? Is it a newcomer?"

    Lan Xiao smiled slightly, "Existence is reasonable. Xingtang Media is undoubtedly smart. The more they do this, the more eye-catching this newcomer will be. When the single is released, people will naturally look forward to it. As long as the level is not  Too bad, there should be no problem with becoming famous. Besides, there must be something special about this newcomer from Xingtang Media."

    Nan Cheng said with some disdain: "I don't like these male celebrities. They are all embroidered pillows and have no depth at all. Especially those male celebrities who are more beautiful than women, and it is even more difficult to tell the gender.  It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    Lan Xiao smiled and said, "You just like someone with depth like me, I know that."

    Nan Cheng rolled his eyes at him, "Where is your face?"

    Lan Xiao laughed, "No, no, no more. You are enough."

    Nan Cheng¡¯s pretty face turned red, but there was still a bit of satisfaction in her eyes, and she said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the child.¡±

    Lan Xiao smiled and said, "Dad loves mom. What a great positive education! Why is this nonsense?"

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the screen, saying: "Dad, Mom, look."

    While Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were talking, the press conference was of course still going on.

    The curiosity of the reporters has been raised to the extreme. Many people are already shouting, "President Bei, let us see Mr. Tang Le's true appearance."

    Bei Tianhong smiled slightly, "Of course. Today's press conference is just for Tang Le to meet everyone for the first time. Tang Le, I'm sorry to trouble you."

    "Yeah." The man with stars surrounding his body slowly stood up. Although he only made one voice, the whole place became surprisingly quiet.  Invisibly, it seems that he has a special aura about him, which naturally creates attraction.

    Bei Tianhong was very satisfied with the performance of the reporters below. In fact, he himself was shocked at first.

    He still clearly remembered that when the people below reported to him that there was an extremely outstanding newcomer, he was still a little disdainful.  He has seen too many big stars.  Which one is not extremely excellent?  Does he need to see a new man in person?

    Fortunately, he was in a good mood that day and went there just to take a look.

    Then, he was shocked and shocked.  He even signed him at any cost with the opponent's agent, who was obviously a rookie.

    In terms of appearance, it is impeccable.  The most important thing is his special temperament, no matter where or what the occasion.  As long as he appears there, he will naturally be the center of attention.

    In Bei Tianhong¡¯s own words, he is a born star.  It will definitely become the best existence in the contemporary era.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Tang Le and Xuan Yu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Originally, Bei Tianhong was not satisfied with the name Tang Le, but after meeting him, he felt that the name was no longer important to him.  Just sign him.

    Le Lingqing glanced at Bei Tianhong, who nodded to her.

    Le Lingqing pressed the button on her hand with some pride, lifting the starlight barrier around Tang Le's body.

    The stars disappeared, and the tall, slender man finally revealed his true appearance.

    And the moment his true appearance appeared, it was also when Lan Xuanyu pointed at the screen.

    It was at this time that there was total silence, both inside and outside the screen.

    The smile on Lan Xiao's face disappeared and turned dull, and Nan Cheng's eyes straightened.  At the press conference on the screen, all the reporters were already silent at this moment.

    He just stood there so simply, wearing a straight dark blue formal suit with yellow plaid, and simple short blue hair, which covered his forehead, so natural.  And it doesn't look like it has been modified at all.  There was no trace of makeup on his face because he really didn't need it.

    The blue eyes reflected the figures of everyone present, the bridge of the nose was high, and everything seemed so slim and fit.  His expression was calm, with a touch of melancholy between his brows.  Everyone's eyes were unconsciously attracted to him, as if he was a black hole, so it was not only attracting, but also devouring.

    ??The reporters, especially the female reporters, were completely attracted to him at this time.  Apart from perfection, they couldn't think of a second word to describe the person in front of them.

    It¡¯s not that there are no handsome male celebrities, but they don¡¯t wear makeup at all and everything looks so natural. This is more than just handsome.  What's more, his slightly melancholy temperament makes people feel like they want to take pity on him and hold him in their arms to comfort him and soothe the sadness in his heart.

    "Hello everyone, I am Tang Le." Tang Le nodded slightly to the reporters present, and then sat down again.

    His voice is calm, but it has a touch of magnetism that naturally attracts everyone's attention.

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡ª¡± Until this moment, the reporters were in an uproar.  The scene instantly became noisy.

    "Tang Le, Tang Le, how old are you this year?"

    "Tang Le, you are so handsome! I want to be your fan."

    "Tang Le, Tang Le, do you have a girlfriend?"

    "Tang Le"

    ¡°For a time, countless questions were released from the reporters¡¯ mouths, as if they were overwhelming.  But Tang Le just sat there so calmly, even the expression on his face didn't change much.

    "Tang Le, I love you!" Someone screamed like this, which immediately ignited the whole scene.  Suddenly, the press conference, attended by hundreds of reporters, suddenly became chaotic.

    You can imagine what kind of situation this perfect man with a melancholy temperament will be in after this press conference, right!  Mode!  out!  road!

    "Mom, mom, what's wrong with you?" Lan Xuanyu gently shook Nan Cheng's arm.

    But at this moment, Nan Cheng seemed unaware. She was staring straight at the face on the screen, her eyes emitting a strange brilliance!

    Lan Xiao had already woken up from the shock. When he turned to look at his wife, he couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth.

    "Hey, it's almost done!"

    Nan Cheng finally woke up and glanced at him, "What's all right?"

    Lan Xiao said leisurely: "I remember someone just said that embroidered pillows have no depth at all. Especially those male celebrities who are more beautiful than women, it is even more difficult to tell the gender and have no meaning at all.  No."

    Nan Cheng¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Me? Did I say that?¡±

    "Mom, you said it." Lan Xuanyu said honestly.

    Nan Cheng was obviously a little excited and said: "But, look at it. This Tang Le doesn't look like an embroidered pillow. I'm sure that he is definitely a man with depth. Moreover, although he is better-looking than a woman, but  But he clearly has a masculine vibe! I don¡¯t care, no one can stop me from following him. He will be my idol from now on."

    "Boo!" Lan Xiao closed the screen

    The spaceship continued to fly smoothly, and Nan Cheng gradually calmed down after being excited.  Mainly because, apart from the press conference, she couldn't find any other news about Tang Le from the spacecraft's entertainment system.  I can only look forward to the release of the single a month later.

    &nbspLan Xuanyu was originally very interested in the process of wormhole flight.  Unfortunately, during that time-travel process, the entire spacecraft's protection was fully opened and the metal jade fell down.  So that they can't see anything outside at all.

    The slight shock lasted for a long time, and everyone spent that journey drowsily in the protective shield.

    Finally, spacecraft No. 7703 landed smoothly in the Tiandou City Space Center, the capital of Tiandou Star.  When Lan Xuanyu and his family stepped out of the spacecraft and stepped onto the ground, they all felt a little shaky under their feet.

    "It is said that the first astronauts had to rest for at least an hour before getting off the spacecraft after arriving at their destination. Today's spaceships are much more advanced." Nan Cheng explained to his son.

    Lan Xiao smiled and said, "Do you still think the universe is fun now? Xuanyu."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It seems a bit boring."

    Lan Xiao said: "Did you back down so quickly?"

    Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head and said, "No way. Dad, the battleship can fly faster, right?"

    Lan Xiao smiled and said, "You have to tell me later. Dad's major is not battleship piloting."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the space center by ferry first, and then transferred to the soul guide taxi, and they officially entered the city.

    This trip will take them half a month in Tiandou Star Douluo, plus half a month on the spaceship, making it a full month of travel.  This is also the longest vacation that Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng can take.

    The first place they want to visit is naturally Tiandou City. As the capital of Tiandou Star, this city was also the first to be built.

    The whole city is a mixture of metal and plant green.  Riding on the soul guide speed car, they can clearly see the outside world.

    But if we want to talk about the difference from Tianluo Star, the difference is actually not that big.  It just seems to be more complete.  The entire Tiandou City, even when viewed from the air, feels like you can't see the edge at a glance.

    "Mom, where should we go next?" Lan Xuanyu asked Nan Cheng.

    Nan Cheng planned this itinerary and said with a smile: "Let's go to the hotel to stay first. Rest today. We will start traveling tomorrow. We will first visit Tiandou City. There are some museums left by the first interstellar immigrants in Tiandou City.  Let¡¯s go and have a look. There are several famous parks worth visiting. Then we will go to the largest business center in Tiandou City for a day.¡±

    Lan Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "Business center? Just take your time and buy it!"

    Nan Cheng rolled his eyes at him, "Are you worried about money?"

    Lan Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said: "I have nothing to feel bad about. My salary is all yours, it's all yours, and the flowers are your own. Don't feel bad about yourself, just go back and say a few words to me."  ¡±

    Nan Cheng curled his lips at him, "It's hard to go out once, but if you don't buy more, you will lose money. Besides, I want to buy beautiful clothes for my son. My son is so handsome! When he grows up, he will definitely be no worse than Tang Le."

    As she spoke, she looked down at Lan Xuanyu, who was holding her hand, and suddenly said with some surprise: "Speaking of it, husband, do you think that our son looks a bit like Tang Le! I didn't notice it before, because they  The color of his eyes and hair are different. But in terms of outline, they are somewhat similar. It¡¯s just that our son¡¯s facial lines seem to be softer and his eyes are a little bigger than his.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 29 Nana and Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xiao said angrily: "Are you crazy? Your idol is fine, don't make trouble with my son!"

    Nan Cheng smiled and said, "Are some people not convinced?"

    Lan Xiao said: "What am I not convinced about? We are not on the same planet, but we are on our home planet. I really don't understand the mentality of you fans."

    Nan Cheng said proudly: "That's because you don't understand. This is a beautiful expectation in the heart. Who hasn't had a Cinderella dream? I want to learn more about Tang Le's temperament and dress up so that I can use it for my son in the future.  , my son is so good-looking. I don¡¯t know how many girls will pounce on him when he grows up. Just thinking about it makes me happy! From now on, I will direct my daughter-in-law to do housework, and I will be relieved!"

    "You win. Your imagination is too rich." Lan Xiao said sincerely.

    The hotel is just ordinary, and some of the food on Tiandou Star still has some special features, but because like Tianluo Star, most of the species are transplanted from the home planet, the difference is not particularly big.

    After a day of rest, the family of three headed to the first stop, the Interstellar Immigration Museum.

    Tian Dou Star was the first administrative star to be immigrated, leaving behind a lot of precious historical materials, which also marked the beginning of human interstellar immigration on Douluo Star.  The history is of great significance.

    Tiandou Star is a very strange planet. Seen from space, it is actually two-color. The eastern hemisphere is a variety of different blues and is completely composed of oceans. What is strange is that in these oceans, there are things similar to  There are also some freshwater seas in Douluo Planet¡¯s saltwater sea.  The water quality is quite good.

    "The Western Hemisphere is a complete landmass, with some cracks on the land forming criss-crossing rivers.

    Tiandou Star is very rich in minerals, and most of the organisms, whether on land or in the ocean, were transplanted from their home planet. After these years of development, the entire planet is thriving.  And provides a lot of resources to the federation.

    Walking into the Interstellar Immigration Museum, the first thing Lan Xuanyu saw was a huge model of the Heavenly Dou Star that was more than ten meters high.

    They hired a commentator to explain to them the history of Tiandou Star.

    "Since humans and spirit beasts began to coexist peacefully 10,000 years ago, they have gone all out to develop towards interstellar immigration. The population of humans and the number of spirit beasts have increased sharply. In that era, although the mother planet continued to evolve,  But the consumption of resources is still too huge, and interstellar immigration cannot be delayed"

    The commentator explained it to them very seriously.

    "These photos are very precious information, left behind by the expedition team that first came to Tiandou Star"

    "These tableware were brought from the home planet, and they were also the first tableware to land."

    "Look, you three, this is Bluesilver Grass. You must be wondering why Bluesilver Grass is displayed here. In fact, the first plant transplanted to Tiandou Star was Bluesilver Grass. Although Bluesilver Grass  It is not a rare plant, but it has tenacious vitality and adaptability. It also has the function of purifying the air. The original Tiandou Star had a future precisely because of the large number of transplants of Bluesilver Grass. Therefore,  Among the interstellar immigrants, Bluesilver Grass has made an indispensable contribution."

    While listening, Lan Xuanyu looked up at his parents, "Dad, Mom, it turns out that Blue Silver Grass is so important!" His martial spirit is Blue Silver Grass!  How could you not be proud of it?

    "Lan Yincao?" At this moment, a slightly confused but very pleasant voice sounded not far behind Lan Xuanyu's family of three.

    When the Lan Xuanyu family turned around to look, they saw two women standing there, also looking at the blue silver grass specimen they saw in the window.

    Both women are slender. The one on the left is wearing a white dress, has short blond hair, blue eyes, and a few playful freckles on the tip of her nose. She is the kind of girl who has a bit of heroism.  At this time, she was looking at the woman walking beside her and said, "What's wrong with the Blue Silver Grass?"

    The woman who was walking with her just shook her head silently, "It's nothing, I just suddenly felt a little familiar."

    "Compared with the blonde woman, this woman's figure is more slender. The most peculiar thing is that she has long silver hair that hangs down behind her back to her ankles.

    Growing long hair is very troublesome. Generally, few people keep their hair that long, but her long silver hair is not only smooth, but also has a texture like silver crystal.

    She wore a black mask on her face, covering most of her face, with only one pair of eyes exposed.  But despite this, Lan Xiao's family of three was still stunned.

    Those are really a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, curled upShe has long eyelashes and her purple eyes are clear and transparent. Especially when there is a little confusion in her eyes, it makes people feel affectionate.  Although I couldn¡¯t tell my age because of the mask, I felt like I was in my twenties.

    "Auntie, my martial spirit is Blue Silver Grass." Lan Xuanyu looked up at the silver-haired woman, blinked his big eyes, and said with some pride.

    "Huh?" The silver-haired woman lowered her head subconsciously. Only now did she see the family not far in front of her, and her eyes naturally fell on the short child.

    Lan Xuanyu is wearing khaki pants and a dark blue top. They are not of a famous brand, but this is not a problem at all for him with his excellent appearance.  He was so good-looking, especially when his beautiful big eyes stared at the silver-haired woman. His big eyes blinked, and his long eyelashes fluttered.

    "Wow, what a cute little guy." The blonde woman exclaimed in surprise, and immediately squatted down to look at Lan Xuanyu's level, "Kid, you are so cute! What's your name?"

    "My name is Lan Xuanyu." Lan Xuanyu was not stage frightened, especially with the pride brought to him by the Blue Silver Grass, and answered the blonde woman's question in a sweet childish voice.

    The blonde woman turned to look at the silver-haired girl, "Nana, this child is so beautiful. I have never seen such a cute child."

    Nana also saw Xiao Xuanyu, but the moment her eyes touched his, her whole body froze as if she had been electrocuted.

    At that moment, Nana felt as if there was an electric current running down her spine and rushing straight into her brain, and her mind went blank.  It was as if something hit her brain instantly. An indescribable pain made her groan, subconsciously took two steps back, squatted down with her head in her hands.

    "Ah! Nana, what's wrong with you?" Yun Yan was startled when he suddenly saw Nana's change and hurried to her side.

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were also a little surprised. The girl wearing the mask looked very unusual, but was she sick?

    "Auntie, your hair will be dirty if it falls on the ground." Lan Xuanyu ran forward, ran behind the silver-haired woman, and pulled up her long hair that fell on the ground. When he touched the hair  , a strange feeling spread in his heart, and he couldn't help but bring his long hair close to his cheek and rub it, "Auntie, your hair is so soft and easy to touch."

    "Xuanyu, you can't." Nan Cheng was startled and hurried forward.  Although Lan Xuanyu is still young, he is obviously a little offensive.

    But Nana's feeling was different. When Xiao Xuanyu pulled up her long hair, there was a faint warmth in the hair that clearly had no tactile nerves, soothing the pain in her head.  It made her recover.

    Taking the hair from Xiao Xuanyu¡¯s hand, because she was squatting, she could see those beautiful big eyes closer.

    Their eyes met, and they both saw each other's reflections in each other's eyes. Lan Xuanyu smiled at her and couldn't help but raise his hand, wanting to reach out, but he remembered his mother's call just now.

    "Auntie, your eyes are so beautiful. Why are you wearing a mask?" he asked with a smile.

    Lan Xiao did not step forward to stop his son. In fact, both he and Nan Cheng were used to Xiao Xuanyu's attraction. Similar dramas had been staged countless times in the past six years.

    The next moment, they knew why the silver-haired girl kept wearing a mask.

    Nana raised her hand and took off one side of the mask, revealing her face.

    At that moment, it seemed that the light in the entire museum became a little brighter. Her eyes were already so beautiful, but when her cheeks were also exposed, in this elegantly decorated museum, there was still that fluffy look.  The feeling of radiance.

    She is so beautiful, a beauty that cannot be described in words, as if all descriptions are not enough to describe her stunning appearance.  There is no flaw in her slightly pale fair skin and purple eyes.

    It is hard to imagine that a person can be so beautiful. Even in the popular federal virtual game, the characters drawn by the artists cannot reach her level.

    No wonder she has to wear a mask. If there is no mask, she will be unable to move, right?

    "Auntie, you are so beautiful." Lan Xuanyu also showed surprise on his little face, and he couldn't help but take another step forward and came to Nana.

    "You are also very beautiful." Nana said subconsciously.  Until this moment, there was still some blankness in her mind. It had been more than six years since she woke up, but she had never been so deeply touched as she was now, just because of the child in front of her.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Are you excited about meeting in fate?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I was deeply touched just because of the child in front of me.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Are you excited about meeting in fate?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 A feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like children so much.¡± Yun Yan took Nana¡¯s hand and continued walking in the museum.

    After the simple exchange before, Lan Xuanyu left with his parents.  Naturally, they continued to visit the museum.

    Yun Yan said while looking at Nana curiously.  Yun Yan has been with her for several years since taking charge of her.  But no matter what the situation was, Nana always seemed calm.  He always looks like he is wandering around the world.  As if everything had nothing to do with her.

    Only today, when she saw the beautiful little boy, her mood suddenly fluctuated. Moreover, today's headache was the first time in the past few years.

    "Did that child touch your memory and remind you of something?" Yun Yan asked curiously.

    Nana shook her head gently, "I don't know either. It's just that I suddenly had a headache at that time. I felt like I knew that child."

    Yun Yan said subconsciously: "That's impossible, that child looks only six or seven years old. It's only been a similar amount of time since you woke up. As for before, you were at least a thousand years old" Having said this, she hurriedly  He covered his mouth and looked at Nana apologetically.

    Nana frowned and shook her head gently, yes!  Theoretically speaking, it was impossible for him to know that child no matter what.  But, what was it about that child that touched him?

    ¡­¡­

    "Mom, that aunt just now was so pretty." Lan Xuanyu said to Nan Cheng.

    Nan Cheng smiled jealously and said, "Which one is better, mom or aunt?"

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "They all look good."

    Lan Xiao laughed loudly, "You are a smart little guy, but you can talk. However, this is the first time we have heard you say that others are beautiful. My son has a great eye for appreciating beauty. When you grow up, look for  How about a wife as beautiful as that aunt?"

    "OK."

    "Lan Xiao, do you regret not finding such a beautiful wife?" Nan Cheng's eyes were murderous!

    The trip to the museum was unremarkable, at least for Lan Xuanyu. His actual age was less than seven years old and he was not very interested in the historical relics in the museum. The only thing that made him happy was Lan Yincao's explanation.  The Importance of Mouth.

    After a day of sightseeing, we returned to our residence.  The three members of the family are all soul masters, and even Xiao Xuanyu doesn't find it too hard.

    "Xuanyu, practice your control over the water element before going to bed. Mom will check it for you." Nan Cheng pulled Lan Xuanyu to the bathroom to prevent him from losing control of the water element and getting the room wet.

    "Well." Lan Xuanyu released the silver-patterned blue silver grass on his left hand and guided it to attach to his palm and forearm. Suddenly, the affinity for the water element reappeared.

    "Water polo!" Nan Cheng said.

    Blue light flashed on Lan Xuanyu's hand, and a small ball of water condensed out.

    "Water arrow!"

    The water ball split and turned into water arrows that revolved around Lan Xuanyu's body.

    "Water whirlpool!"

    The water arrow turned into soft water again, condensing into a vortex during the circling process, with a slight whistling sound.  It was much stronger than when he first used it to deal with Ye Lingtong.

    "Ningbing!"

    The water vortex condenses directly into ice, still maintaining its previous funnel shape.

    And when Nan Cheng saw this scene, he couldn't help but be a little stunned.  Isn't the speed of this condensation too fast?  How strong is the water element affinity required to achieve this?

    Before she could say anything, the ice vortex turned into a slender ice spear under Lan Xuanyu's control. He held it in his hand and waved it twice, "Mom, is this the ice spear technique you used before?  Is this what ice walls are like? I seem to be able to detonate ice walls too. They listen to me."

    Seeing his son¡¯s control over the water element becoming more and more flawless, Nan Cheng smiled bitterly.

    In fact, although she has cultivated to the level of Soul Emperor, she has always been a civilian, and she has participated in only a handful of actual battles since she was a child.  The biggest role of the ice element in her hands is to cool down the temperature in summer and freeze ice cream.  She found that she didn't seem to have much to teach her son.

    After playing for a full hour, Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t feel tired.  It was Nan Cheng who asked him to stop, so he went to sleep.

    "It seems like your son is really going to become a genius, what should we do?" Nan Cheng snuggled into Lan Xiao's arms and said helplessly.

    blueXiao sighed lightly, "Although I don't want him to be noticed, we can't suppress his growth, can we? Let everything take its course. However, according to the speed at which his mental power is improving, coupled with his ability to control the water element,  Control ability. He should find another teacher or cram school outside of school. Participating in more practical exercises will help him. Fortunately, his soul power is still improving slowly. It should be up soon.  If you are surpassed by children of the same age, you won¡¯t be so conspicuous.¡±

    "Let's wait and see when we go back. Tutoring teachers are hard to find, and they are expensive. Although we can afford it financially, the quality of life may have dropped a bit."

    Lan Xiao smiled slightly and said: "You don't need to worry about this. The higher authorities want me to participate in interstellar exploration and find the next administrative star. I plan to give it a try. It is said that the administrative star that has been discovered is likely to have something similar to  A creature that looks like a soul beast from the ancient times of our home planet. If this exploration is successful, I should be able to get a raise in salary after I come back."

    Nan Cheng grabbed his hand nervously, "Is it dangerous?"

    Lan Xiao laughed and said: "You are so concerned that you are confused! The Federation has been exploring the universe for thousands of years, and it has made sufficient preparations every time. When have you ever seen danger appear? What's more, I'm just  The logistics support personnel are only responsible for some data analysis, genetic comparison, etc. There will be no risks."

    Nan Cheng asked: "How long will it take to go?"

    Lan Xiao said: "This is exactly what I want to tell you. I'm afraid it will take at least three months to half a year. It just takes a long time. But now that the interstellar remote signal communication technology has been perfected, we can talk at least once a week.  .¡±

    Nan Cheng hugged her husband tightly, "I'm a little reluctant to let you go. Otherwise, I'll transfer to another department. With my Soul Emperor's cultivation, if I try some main battle departments, my salary will increase a lot."

    "No. I am very chauvinistic. How can I let my wife go out and make more money? You have to consider my self-esteem." Lan Xiao said with a half-smile.

    Nan Cheng buried his head in his arms, "Then when will you leave?"

    Lan Xiao said: "If you agree, I will sign the application form after I return. Then wait for the news above. According to the information given to me before, it should be very soon. The exploration fleet needs researchers like me very much.  Moreover, there are many subsidies this time, and they are all paid out first. It is enough to find a tutor for my son."

    "Let me think about it again and let's talk about it when we get back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Doukai Figure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana sat in her room blankly.  Being in a daze is her daily routine.  It is also the best way to pass the time.  Most of the time, her mind went blank when she was in a daze.  No memories, no thinking, just a simple daze.

    But there seemed to be some changes today. When she fell into a daze, those big bright eyes and his sweet childish voice always appeared in her mind.

    There was still a little baby fat on his little face. Nana raised her hand as if she wanted to touch him, feeling an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Is this what the book calls missing?  But why would I have such emotions for a child I met for the first time?

    Nana herself didn¡¯t understand, but she just felt that she and that child had a special fate.  Even Yun Yan, after being together for so long, was somewhat repelled by her closeness.  But when the child held her long hair, she felt a particularly warm feeling.  It seemed that she just wanted to put him in her arms and hug him.

    Lan Xuanyu?  But where is he now?

    Nana slowly closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt like her thoughts were being released outwards.  She soon saw the outside world.

    With federal status, she lives in the family building of the Academy of Sciences. She has a one-bedroom house of her own, and there are not as many protective measures as there are in the Academy of Sciences.  She only felt that her consciousness was constantly extending outwards, and her thoughts were also expanding outwards.

    Over there is the sports ground in the family area, and the silver-white hemispherical building in the distance is the Academy of Sciences where she has lived for six years.  But why can I see so clearly?

    Nana felt a little confused in her heart. Soon, she saw someone familiar.  They were familiar scientists. They should have just finished their work and came out of the Academy of Sciences.

    Is this perception?  Can I perceive this far?  Who am I?  I don¡¯t know if I can feel where the child is

    The Lan Xuanyu family¡¯s trip continued. Nan Cheng¡¯s schedule was quite tight. Starting from the next day, they were busy traveling like a quick tour.  We visited some important sights in Tiandou City and visited other cities.  During this period, I also saw some things that were different from Tianluo Star, but most of them were similar.  After all, most everything was built after interstellar immigration.  When Tianluo Star was being constructed, it drew on many of Tiandou Star's experiences.

    "The good times always go by very quickly. We will go home in one day? My dear son, are you satisfied with this trip?" Nan Cheng asked Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    "It's good, thank you, mom." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. What he was most satisfied with was actually the few small toys in the suitcase.  Among them, the one he liked the most was a model.

    It was a figure about thirty centimeters tall, and it was a man wearing golden armor.  Lan Xiao told him that it was not an ordinary armor, but a battle armor.  It is a kind of existence that can only be possessed by particularly powerful soul masters.  The figure bought for him is even more meaningful. It is the model of one of the most powerful soul masters in human history.

    The entire figure is very finely made, with more than seventy components, the most numerous of which are the golden battle armor accessories, which are extremely exquisite.  Quite cool.

    The figure is protected by a golden battle armor, but its appearance is a bit vague. It is said that the federal regulations prohibit the complete simulation of the appearance of such a powerful figure.  It may also be because the original person did not have a particularly complete appearance preserved.  After all, tens of thousands of years have passed.

    His title is Dragon King Douluo, and his golden battle armor is called Golden Dragon Moon Language!

    "Mom, do you think I can have a Doukai in the future? What kind of Doukai will I have?" Lan Xuanyu asked excitedly, changing the topic.  He didn't know how many times he had asked the same question.  The battle armor really interested him, a little soul master.

    "Yes, yes. As long as you practice hard, you will definitely become a Doukai Master. Every path can lead to the top. The most powerful Doukai Master can rival the combat power of a battleship." Lan Xiao said with a smile.

    "Father, Mom, then you are both soul masters, why are you not Doukai masters?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Nan Cheng smiled bitterly and said: "How can it be so easy to be a Doukai Master? It requires huge resource support. Only the soul masters who are in charge are eligible to apply. And the approval is extremely strict. The cost of each Doukai Master is too high.  . And if you want to build your own Doukai and become a Doukai Master, the wealth required is astronomical. Therefore, you can only become a Doukai Master if you become the best."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then what does it mean?"??What about the best?  "

    Nan Cheng pinched his tender cheeks and said, "Son, you have a lot of questions today. If you want to be the best, you should first enter the intermediate college of Tianluo College when you graduate from junior college. That way you will have a chance.  ¡±

    "Yeah. I must become a Doukai master!" Lan Xuanyu said firmly.

    Lan Xiaonuo teased: "A few days ago, some people were talking about becoming a battleship pilot. Has this changed?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face turned slightly red, ¡°I¡¯ll do it all!¡±

    "Haha." Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng laughed in unison.

    "Let's go, the last stop is a big shopping trip. I had a great time shopping with your mother today. Only when we go back can we live a better life."

    In order to avoid spending too much up front and affecting the rest of the trip, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao discussed it and decided to make a big purchase on the last day.

    The price of goods in the Federation is very stable, and there is no such thing as a huge price difference on different planets that could lead to profit-making.  So there are no restrictions on this kind of cross-planetary purchase.

    Tiandou Shopping is a large chain of shopping malls located in major cities in Tiandou Star.

    Undoubtedly, the main store in Tiandou City is the largest one.  So when Nan Cheng came here and saw the huge area of ??the mall, he regretted not leaving more time for himself to shop.

    In fact, when women go shopping, they don¡¯t necessarily have to buy things for themselves. The most important thing is the pleasure in the purchasing process.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy new clothes for Lan Xuanyu now, and a pair of shoes for Lan Xiao later.  Nan Cheng bought very few things for himself.

    "Honey, what do you think of this? It's an amulet. It's said to be the work of the mind control master Qing Guanghan. It can keep you awake at all times. If you are going to travel far, it is better to take it with you, which will help you work. Although it is a bit expensive  , but let¡¯s buy it.¡± Nan Cheng looked at a pendant carved from blue crystal in the window in front of him and said to Lan Xiao beside him.

    "You agree with me going?" Lan Xiao looked at her in surprise.

    Nan Cheng glanced at him, "Although I'm reluctant to let go. But you are obviously so capable, but your promotion speed has been so slow in recent years. Although you don't say it yourself, I can feel that you are not that happy at work.  . You need a bigger stage. Can I not support you? I only have one request, no matter what, come back safely. In fact, I just hope that our family can live together safely and happily."

    A flash of emotion flashed in Lan Xiao's eyes, he held her hand and said, "Otherwise, I'd better"

    Nan Cheng raised her hand to cover his mouth, "Okay, don't say this. I can feel that you want to go. Go, it will only be half a year at most. We will wait for you at home."

    "Yeah." Lan Xiao took a deep breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes. He would never let his wife down. This time, he must make some achievements. He could no longer be arrogant, let alone lazy.

    "Then I bought the amulet. This is a guarantee for your safety. Waiter, please, I want this amulet. Please pay me. Xuanyu, you are waiting here with your father for your mother Hey, where is Xuanyu?  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Meeting Nana again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nan Cheng was about to check out, but when he lowered his head, he saw that Lan Xuanyu, who was beside them before, was gone.

    Lan Xiao smiled and said: "It's okay, you can't throw it away. You go to check out and I'll go find him."

    Such advanced hypermarkets have very complete monitoring equipment, so it is impossible to lose a child.  Lan Xuanyu must be having fun and ran away somewhere.

    Lan Xuanyu is indeed a bit playful. He is currently standing in a shop selling figures, looking at a particularly beautiful figure, with a look of longing on his little face.

    The golden figure of Dragon King Douluo opened his door to such exquisite models.  But my mother said at that time that I could only buy one.  The prices for these figures are quite high.

    At this time, the other figure he was interested in was painted in silver, with huge wings spread out behind his back, long silver hair flying behind his head, holding a silver-white spear, purple eyes, and a slightly cartoonish face.  Wearing silver armor.

    "Kid, do you like this?" The saleswoman had seen him standing there a long time ago. There were not many people in the store today. She saw that Lan Xuanyu looked good, so she came over.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Auntie, can this Silver Dragon Douluo be cheap?" The last time he bought a Dragon King Douluo figure, he had seen this one, but he could only buy one at that time, so he chose it.  Dragon King Douluo.  At that time, Nan Cheng told him that they were a pair, and Silver Dragon Douluo was the wife of Dragon Emperor Douluo.

    The salesperson smiled and said: "This is not acceptable. This is a limited edition of the 30th generation. The armors are made of rare metals. We have no right to reduce the price!"

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu pouted slightly, "Thank you, auntie. I'll buy it later."

    The salesperson saw how cute he looked and said with a smile: "Then you have to hurry up, there are very few left of this batch of limited editions. We only have this one in the store."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was a little anxious. He really liked this figure.

    ¡°I want this figure.¡± At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded.

    The salesperson stood up quickly and looked at the person, her eyes suddenly lit up, "Wow, where did you buy your wig? It looks like Silver Dragon Douluo's."

    When Lan Xuanyu heard that someone wanted to buy it, and the salesperson said there was only one left, he suddenly felt anxious and turned around.

    But when he saw the person coming, he couldn't help but froze.

    She has long silver hair, purple eyes, and the same black mask.

    "Auntie, it's you."

    Nana looked at him with soft eyes, squatted down, raised her hand, hesitated slightly, but finally couldn't hold back, and touched his pink cheek, "Yes! You like this very much  Is it a figure? Auntie gave it to you."

    "Ah? No, no. Mom said you can't just ask for other people's things." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    Nana smiled slightly, "Didn't I touch your little face? It's considered a reward."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He obviously didn't understand this exchange.  Then I saw that the salesperson had already taken down the Silver Dragon Douluo figure and was packaging it, and I suddenly became a little confused.

    Looking at his frown, Nana couldn't help but raise her hand to smooth his eyebrows, "Frowning doesn't look good. You look best when you are happy."

    "Auntie, can I really have it?" Lan Xuanyu said hesitantly.

    Nana smiled and said: "Of course. Auntie will take you to your father and mother later to help you convince them, okay?"

    "Really?" Lan Xuanyu's big eyes lit up obviously.

    Looking at his excited look, for some reason, Nana suddenly felt an urge to buy it for him even if he wanted the whole world.

    "Of course it's true." Nana's face hidden under the mask had a particularly gentle expression.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly took her hand and put it on his cheek, "Auntie, let me let you touch it a few more times."

    "Haha, this little guy can betray his looks at such a young age. He's so cute." The salesperson couldn't help laughing.

    Nana suddenly turned her head, her purple eyes instantly turned cold, and she looked at the salesperson coldly, "What did you say?"

    The saleswoman shivered cleverly. At that moment, she felt as if her entire body had been frozen into an ice sculpture.  His body trembled unconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu was also startled and pulled Nana's hand, "Auntie, what's wrong with you?"

    Nana was stunned for a moment, then her expression recovered.Normally, he said to the salesperson calmly: "If you don't know how to speak, don't speak."

    The strong palpitations spread all over the body at this time. The salesperson responded in horror and hurriedly lowered his head to complete the packaging.

    "Xuanyu, why are you here? Let dad find it easy. Hey, it's you!" Lan Xiao finally found this place. He walked around and locked the figure store. Sure enough, his son  It's really here.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect to see not only Lan Xuanyu here, but also Nana wearing a mask.

    Nana¡¯s appearance left an impression on others so easily that he couldn¡¯t forget it.

    "Hello." Nana nodded to him politely.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw Lan Xiao, he lowered his head as if he had done something wrong and said, "Dad, auntie said she would give me a figure. Can I have it?"

    "Huh?" Lan Xiao looked at Nana in surprise.

    Nana said: "This kid and I are very destined. Seeing that he liked it, I bought it for him. Please let him work for you."

    Lan Xiao hurriedly said: "This is not good! We meet by chance, how can I ask for your things. Let's do this, I will pay the money. Thank you."

    "Long live dad." Lan Xuanyu jumped up with joy.

    Nana wanted to say something, but seeing Lan Xuanyu¡¯s excited face, she didn¡¯t say it after all.

    "Long live Auntie." As if he felt something, Lan Xuanyu smiled and took Nana's hand and shook it.

    Lan Xiao paid the money, took the packaged Silver Dragon Douluo figurine, and couldn't help but rub his son's head lovingly, "When you get back, tell me that dad bought it for you, otherwise mom will blame you."

    "Well, dad is the best."

    Lan Xiao looked helpless. In fact, he simply couldn't bear his son's plea, and neither could Nan Cheng.  It's just that Xiao Xuanyu has been very sensible since he was a child and rarely begs them.

    "Goodbye, aunt." Lan Xuanyu waved to Nana reluctantly, and then followed Lan Xiao away.

    Looking at the backs of their father and son, Nana stood there fixedly, with the soft touch of Lan Xuanyu's little hand still in her palm.  The indescribable emotion lingered in my throat for a long time.

    Is it really a chance encounter?  of course not.  In fact, she had already felt it when Lan Xuanyu and his family returned to Tiandou City after traveling.  Especially feeling where Lan Xuanyu is.

    She couldn't control her emotions, so she came here unknowingly and appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu again.

    I don¡¯t want to leave his side.  This was the only thought in her mind.

    Subconsciously, I took steps and followed them from a distance.  Soon, she saw Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao each held one of Lan Xuanyu's little hands, and the family of three continued to walk in the store.

    Seeing the figure in Lan Xiao¡¯s hand, Nan Cheng didn¡¯t know what to say, and even raised his hand to tap Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forehead.  Seeing her actions, Nana subconsciously clenched her fists for some reason.  But her reason quickly made her relax again, because she saw Lan Xuanyu hugging Nan Cheng's thigh with a cute look on his face.

    I really like him!

    Furthermore, there was another emotion spreading in her heart. Could it be jealousy?

    After taking a deep breath, she made up her mind in an instant, opened her long legs, and walked up quickly.

    "Please wait a moment." She called out as she came behind Lan Xiao's family of three.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 I can be his teacher

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was the first to turn his head, and when he saw it was her, he immediately laughed, "Silver-haired aunt, it's you again."

    Both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were a little surprised. Lan Xiao had already told Nan Cheng about his encounter with her.

    Nan Cheng asked: "What can I do for you? Madam."

    Nana hesitated for a moment and said: "My name is Nana, and I met you again today. It's really a fate. I like Xuanyu very much, can I, can I get to know you. Can I go see him in the future?"

    Lan Xiao and his wife looked at each other, and Nan Cheng said: "Ms. Nana, actually we are not from Tiandou Star. We live in Tianluo Star, and this time we came to Tiandou Star to play. So"

    "I can go to Tianluo Star with you!" Nana almost blurted out.

    "Huh?" Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were both stunned.

    If they were an ordinary person in front of them, they would doubt whether the other person had any evil intentions.  However, they had all seen Nana's appearance that day. At least in their knowledge, there seemed to be no female appearance that could compare with this one.

    It is quite acceptable for such a beautiful character to like Lan Xuanyu to such an extent.

    "I'm sorry, I was a little abrupt." Nana combed her long silver hair and said with a wry smile: "I don't know why, but when I saw him for the first time, I felt that I had a special connection with him.  fate."

    Lan Xiao also didn¡¯t know what to say. This was really a bit abrupt. ¡°Ms. Nana, could you please calm down?¡±

    Nana glanced at Lan Xuanyu and said, "I can actually be his teacher."

    That night, her mind not only saw it, but also sensed the mental fluctuations of the family of three.

    She then added: "He is a soul master, and so am I. I can teach him how to do it."

    Nan Cheng asked a little strangely: "What is your martial spirit?"

    Nana glanced at Lan Xuanyu, a faint light flashed through her purple eyes, and the next moment she said: "I know ancient martial arts, and my martial spirit is, control of the water element."

    "What a coincidence?" Lan Xiao looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, all of this seems a bit too coincidental.  The first time we met, it could be said to be a chance encounter, and this was the second time we met. Moreover, this girl named Nana actually has a martial soul ability controlled by the water element, the same as Lan Xuanyu.  She also likes him so much that she wants to be his tutor.  Moreover, how did she know that her family needed a tutor?

    Lan Xiao has always been a smart person, so he naturally feels that if many coincidences are put together, they may not be coincidences at all!  Therefore, when he looked at Nana, his eyes immediately became wary.

    "I haven't asked yet, what do you do?" Lan Xiao asked cautiously.

    Nana said: "Me? I am a teacher myself. I teach at Tiandou Institute of Technology and teach ancient martial arts."

    Are you originally a teacher?  Lan Xiao was slightly stunned. At this time, Nana had already taken off the soul communicator from her hand and handed it to him.

    In the Federation, everyone has his own soul communicator. The soul communicator is bound to his own vital signs. No one can use other people's communicators.  Therefore, everyone's soul communicator also contains all their identity information.  It was a very honest act for Nana to hand over her soul communicator to him.  This is rare given the current federal emphasis on personal privacy.

    Under normal circumstances, Lan Xiao would not pick up the other party's soul communicator to pry into other people's privacy, but for the sake of his son, he still picked it up and used his own soul communicator to connect the signals wirelessly.

    Nana¡¯s soul communicator permission was fully enabled, and he quickly saw all the information about the girl in front of him.

    Name: Nana, age: 25 years old, teacher of the Department of Ancient Martial Arts, Tiandou Branch of the Federal Academy of Sciences, third-level professional title evaluation.

    The introduction is very simple, nothing too complicated, and there is no resume or anything.  According to Lan Xiao's natural understanding, this should be Nana's own ban on other information, which is also a very normal situation.  All information recorded in the soul communicator must be true and reliable, which is a very serious matter in the Federation.  Not to mention that it is difficult to modify the soul communicator information, even if a genius can modify it, it would be a serious crime.

    "Return it to you." Handing the soul communicator to Nana again, Lan Xiao said seriously: "Ms. Nana, thank you very much for your love and recognition of Xuanyu. However, what I must tell you is that our family  Even if you are traveling to Tiandou Star,After spending most of your savings, you earn a lot of money as a teacher at the Academy of Sciences.  I'm afraid we can't afford your teaching fees.  What's more, if you go to Tianluo Star with us, it will be equivalent to giving up the work here.  We cannot bear this responsibility.  "

    He said it very frankly. Their family really couldn't afford to hire a tutor from Tiandou Star.  Not to mention the subsequent teaching expenses, they cannot afford the travel expenses alone and the compensation to the Academy of Sciences.

    "You don't need to pay, I don't want money. I just like this child and just want to teach him. I will bear all the expenses myself." Nana said without hesitation.

    "Huh?" Even Nan Cheng felt something was wrong this time.  This condition is too good.

    Nan Cheng frowned and said, "But, Ms. Nana"

    Nana seemed to understand something. She lowered her head and glanced at Lan Xuanyu, who was looking at her with big eyes. "I'm sorry, I may be a little presumptuous. But I really don't have any ill intentions. Moreover, I can also prove to you,  I have the ability to teach him. I have no intention of deceiving you."

    As she spoke, she walked towards the guardrail of the corridor nearby.  Each corridor here is suspended in the air. The entire store is layered and staggered, layer by layer on top of each other, following special rules.

    The guardrails are made of metalized glass and are about 1.9 meters high, which is higher than the height of most adults to avoid the danger of climbing over.

    Nana walked to the guardrail and looked outside the guardrail.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s family also followed. Did she want to prove something?

    Lan Xuanyu followed Nana¡¯s gaze and looked outside. There was an empty space outside the guardrail. The central space of the store was a huge hollow, hundreds of meters high.  At this time, looking down from the floor they were on, they were about a hundred meters high.

    On the first floor of the store is a huge fountain pool, with a diameter of fifty meters. A fountain will gush out every half hour.  It is one of the important landscapes in the store.  Lan Xuanyu was excited before seeing the big fountain.

    At this time, the fountain did not spray, and the water surface of the pool was as smooth as a mirror.

    Looking at the pool, Nana murmured to herself in a voice that only she could hear: "I should be able to do something."

    As she spoke, she slowly raised her hand and pressed it on the glass guardrail in front of her.

    At that moment, subconsciously, Lan Xiao's family couldn't help but look at her.

    What is she going to do?  What made them a little confused was that they did not feel any fluctuations in soul power from Nana.

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng have no feelings at all.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his left arm seemed to be slightly warm. Subconsciously, he took two steps towards Nana, and suddenly there was a feeling in his heart that he wanted to be close to her.

    Nan Cheng thought his son was curious and quickly grabbed him to prevent him from getting closer.

    And at this moment, the pool below suddenly changed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Nine Dragons Playing with Pearls

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ripples appeared on the calm water surface, and the ripples rotated in circles from the inside out. In just a few breaths, the huge pool had turned into a whirlpool.

    People who were entering the mall immediately noticed the change and stopped to watch in exclamation.

    The next moment, the circles of whirlpools slowly climbed upwards, and the water in the pool actually broke away from the pool and slowly rose.

    "Waterspout?" Nan Cheng blurted out.  She is the master of the ice element and is naturally very friendly to the water element. From a distance of a hundred meters, she can turn the water element in the pool into a waterspout. This is not something that a strong sixth-order soul emperor can do.

    In other words, the girl next to her who is obviously younger than herself is at least a powerful person at the level of Soul Emperor or above.

    What's more, the waterspout continued to climb. In an instant, it had climbed to a height of 100 meters, and the highest point of the vortex was almost at their level.

    Nana's eyes flashed with silver, and the water in the center of the waterspout surged. A water dragon slowly condensed out, and it soared amidst the deep dragon roar.

    Because it was the closest, the Lan Xiao family could see it most clearly. The water dragon was not just an appearance, it looked solid like a real dragon, complete with beards, claws, and scales.  The dragon's eyes shone brightly.  The water dragon was more than ten meters long, circling back and forth in the air, causing exclamations from below.

    But, this is just the beginning.  Just as people were surprised, the volume of the overall water vortex shrank a bit again, and another water dragon appeared, also hovering in mid-air.  Then the third, fourth

    Until nine water dragons appeared hovering in the sky in the center of the shopping mall, all the water in the pool was exhausted, leaving only a huge water drop five meters in diameter suspended in the center.

    Nine water dragons are circling and flying around this huge blue water drop, which is extremely spectacular.  There are already people standing on every guardrail.  Not only the customers, but also the clerks in the store couldn't help but run out.

    Customers exclaimed while recording videos with their soul communicators.  This is really spectacular!  In their opinion, this should be a surprise given by the mall.

    But at this moment, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t open their mouths from ear to ear.  Is this really what Nana did?

    If this is really what she did, then what level of control has she reached over the water element?

    Nana turned to look at Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, "Is it okay?"

    Nan Cheng asked tentatively: "Are you a Titled Douluo?"

    Nana was stunned for a moment, "Tied Douluo? It should be so." She actually didn't know it herself. Over the years, she had also learned some knowledge about this world, and she probably knew what a Titled Douluo was. Subconsciously, she thought that she  Probably not.  But it seems to have something to do with this title.  From Nan Cheng's eager eyes, she felt that she should admit it, which would make it easier for the other party to recognize her.

    "Tiled Douluo!" Nan Cheng's face flushed with excitement. Even though she was already a sixth-level soul emperor, she had never seen a titled Douluo before.  Even in today's world where soul guidance technology is advanced, any titled Douluo is still the most noble being in the federation.

    Nana pointed downwards with her right hand, and the water droplets suspended in the middle of the air fell. Nine water dragons chased them down, and finally fell into the pool. There was no splash, and they merged into the pool quietly in a moment.  , the water surface also returned to calm.  If they hadn't seen the previous scene, I'm afraid no one would have discovered what happened.

    Lan Xiao's cultivation level is not as good as that of Nan Cheng, and he can't even tell what level of cultivation level he can achieve.  But the four words titled Douluo had an equally huge shock to him.

    Nana said: "You should have recorded my communication number just now. If you check it, you can contact me. When will you return to Tianluo Star?"

    Nan Cheng subconsciously said: "Tomorrow."

    Nana nodded, then squatted down, gently touched Lan Xuanyu's head, and said with a smile: "Then I'll see you tomorrow."

    Until Nana¡¯s back completely disappeared, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng still felt like they were in a dream.

    Titled Douluo?  If the other party is really a titled Douluo, then there is nothing to doubt.  Not to mention anything else, the support provided by the federation alone is enough for a titled Douluo to become an upper-class person with generous rewards.  No wonder people don't care about anything.  Could it be said that he is really destined to Lan Xuanyu?

    Lan Xiao frowned slightly and asked Nan Cheng, "Did you discover something?"

    Nan Cheng shook his head and said: "If we can't care, it will lead to chaos. AllThe weapon can't detect anything, just looking at the appearance, what can even a titled Douluo see?  "

    "Mom, Dad, what are you talking about? Aunt Nana wants to be my teacher?" Lan Xuanyu looked at them with wide eyes.

    Nan Cheng asked: "Then do you like Aunt Nana?"

    "I like it, I like it." Lan Xuanyu nodded hurriedly. Looking at the Silver Dragon Douluo figure in his father's hand, he liked it very much.

    Lan Xiao said: "It depends on the situation. If I remember correctly, there are no vacancies on the spaceship we are returning to. I don't know how she will follow. I do have her communication number here, but she doesn't."  Our contact information. If you can find it in this way, in fact, we may not even be able to refuse." At this point, he couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    Being spotted by a titled Douluo, it is not easy to refuse, especially when the other party is completely well-intentioned.  At least on the surface, Nana really loves Lan Xuanyu.  He doesn't even hesitate to expose his abilities in front of others.

    My interest in shopping has dropped a lot.  After simply walking around and listening to the surrounding customers' exclamations about the previous Kowloon Opera, the family of three returned to the hotel.

    The spaceship didn¡¯t wait for anyone. Early the next morning, they packed their luggage and came to the Tiandouxing Space Center again, preparing to leave in the spaceship.

    "Will Aunt Nana come?" Lan Xuanyu looked around in the waiting room, but never saw Nana.

    "Dad doesn't know either. Maybe it really depends on fate." Lan Xiao said this, but in fact, he didn't really want to see that beautiful figure again.

    Nan Cheng, on the other hand, had an indifferent attitude. If there really was a titled Douluo to teach his son, it would certainly not be a bad thing.  As for jealousy, frankly speaking, she had never had such an emotion since she saw Nana's true appearance.  One is because Lan Xiao will be traveling soon after returning, and the other is because she believes that with Nana's appearance, she might still look down on her husband.  If his son looked like him when he grew up, he would probably still hope to find such a beautiful girlfriend.

    Until they boarded the spaceship, they never saw Nana again.  The return trip was on the same ship, and they had booked round-trip tickets.  Still number 7703.

    Before the spacecraft takes off, there are still those lengthy safety instructions.

    Lan Xuanyu's mood was a little low.  He was still pouting until the spaceship ignited and took off.  Because he never saw Nana.

    He wanted Lan Xiao to contact Nana, but Lan Xiao refused and just told him that if there was fate, he would definitely meet her.  If you can't see it, it means the fate has not arrived.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Missing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandouxing Scientific Research Institute.

    "Nana, are you up?" Yun Yan pressed the room communicator outside the door of Nana's room, leaned against the door, and asked boredly.

    Although Nana is now free, due to the special situation, she still has to continue to be responsible for Nana's situation and report to the superiors.

    Nana¡¯s occasional and unintentional display of ancient martial arts led scientists to assign him the identity of a teacher.  I also tried to get her to be a teacher, but she never agreed.  I prefer to spend time in a daze every day.

    What should we do today?  Nana was also unwilling to go to the spa with her, saying that her body could not be seen by others.  What a traditional concept!  Even if I have amnesia, I have not lost it.

    Are you still going to the mall?  It¡¯s boring!  Why not take her to the Affiliated College of the Academy of Sciences? Maybe she will be interested in becoming a teacher?  If she really becomes a teacher, I won't need to accompany her often in the future.  You can also feel freer.

    Hey, why hasn¡¯t she opened the door yet?

    In the past, every time she came here, as long as she issued a communication call, Nana would almost open the door within five seconds, but today it has been more than ten seconds, right?

    "Nana, it's me, Yun Yan! Open the door." Yun Yan smiled easily.

    But, still no one responded.

    After waiting for nearly a minute, Yun Yan finally felt that something was wrong.  She quickly took out the spare key card, which was her power as a guardian, quickly opened the door and walked in.

    The room is tidy and the bed is very flat.  But the trace of her beauty is vague. Where is the trace of Nana?

    "Nana, Nana" I called twice more and searched all the rooms.  Yun Yan's face suddenly became ugly.

    Nana usually never goes out alone!

    She quickly dialed Nana¡¯s soul communicator, but what came from the other side was a busy signal.

    There is a positioning device in the soul communicator, but if it is forcibly closed, the positioning will also be closed.  For modern people, this is almost impossible, because everyone has a strong dependence on soul communicators.  But now it is obvious that Nana should have turned off her communicator.

    ??Looked around.  She saw a piece of paper.

    "Yunyan, I'm going out for a while. I've found something I want to do. You don't have to come to me. I'll come back naturally when the things are done. Or maybe, I won't come back. - Nana"

    It was just such a simple message. After reading it, Yun Yan broke into sweat.  As a guardian, the person under her supervision has disappeared and said that he may not come back. How can she explain this to the superiors?

    Not daring to neglect, Yun Yan quickly dialed a number

    The spacecraft successfully broke out of the atmosphere and entered into a long and smooth flight.  It took seven days when I came here, and it will naturally take seven days when I go back.

    As they embarked on their return journey, both Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao were a little drowsy.  When you return from a trip, you will feel even more tired and even a little reluctant to leave.

    Lan Xiao felt a little relieved not to see Nana again. Of course he thought this was a good thing.  Just think of it as a chance encounter.  What he hopes more for is the safety of his family, not his son's success.  Just let everything take its course.

    Lan Xuanyu's mood has calmed down. Looking at the space outside the window, he will be a little stunned from time to time.

    Space is really beautiful, beautiful silence.  Starlight is the only embellishment.  The vastness of space brought him a feeling of freedom.

    His shield is on, and the best way to spend the seven days is to meditate.

    Since the day when his silver-patterned blue silver grass showed some changes under the pressure of Ye Feng, Lan Xuanyu found that his Xuantian Technique seemed to be running more smoothly.  This is naturally because after the mental power is enhanced, the control of one's own soul power also becomes stronger.  It's finally a little faster.  It made him feel like he was about to break through to level 12 soul power.

    From level 11 to level 12, more than half a year has passed, but it is definitely not a fast improvement.

    "Xuanyu." At this moment, a pleasant and gentle voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    Almost completely subconsciously, Lan Xuanyu sat up straight and looked around.  He murmured to himself: "Aunt Nana, is that you?"

    This voice was so familiar that he recognized it immediately.

    "Sit tight and don't move. It's me." Nana's voice sounded in his mind again.

      Because of the shield, Lan Xuanyu's voice will not be heard by the outside world.

    Lan Xuanyu said excitedly: "Aunt Nana, you're on the spaceship too. I thought you didn't come on. I'm a little disappointed."

    Nana smiled slightly, "Why don't you come up? You will definitely do what Auntie said."

    "Great. Auntie, do you really want to be my teacher in the future?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Do you hope?" Nana asked.

    "I hope so. Can I call you Teacher Nana from now on?" Lan Xuanyu said excitedly.

    "Yeah." Nana agreed.

    "Teacher Nana, where are you?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. He didn't see her, but he could hear her voice. For a child who was less than seven years old, this was really surprising.  It was something that surprised him very much.

    "I'm not on your level, so you can't see me. But it doesn't matter, I'm communicating with you through my mental power. We can also talk, right?" Nana said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's it! Dad said that we don't have that much money to buy tickets for other classes. Aunt Nana, can you lie down there?"

    Nana paused for a moment, "Yes. Xuanyu will definitely be able to take a better cabin in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Nana, can I go find you?"

    Nana paused again for a moment, "I'm afraid this won't work. According to the regulations of the spacecraft, you can't come up."

    If Lan Xuanyu can really go to a higher cabin now, he will find that there is actually no figure of his Nana teacher on any floor.

    "Oh. Then we'll have to get off the spaceship and see you." Lan Xuanyu was a little disappointed.

    "Actually, it's not impossible to see me. If you want to see me, then close your eyes and try to meditate. The teacher will come to see you, okay?" Nana's voice became gentler.  She really didn't want to see the child disappointed in the slightest. She was a little surprised by the pampering that came from the deepest part of her heart. It was an emotion that she couldn't control at all.

    "OK!"

    Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged on his seat and silently entered a meditative state. The Xuantian Gong soul power in his body naturally circulated, and the increase in mental power allowed him to quickly enter a meditative state.  For children, there are not too many distracting thoughts.

    When he enters meditation, his consciousness is empty, and for him, it is like darkness.

    He could only silently feel that there was a faint light around his body, mainly silver dots of light.

    At this moment, in the dark space of his consciousness, a ray of light suddenly lit up, as if it lit up everything around him.

    Then a figure slowly emerged.

    ¡°Silver hair, purple eyes, no mask, just that stunning face and a gentle smile.

    "Xuanyu." She called softly.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt as if there was a force pulling him from somewhere. The next moment, the picture in front of him became clear and real.  There was a light around him, and he looked down and found that he was floating in this space, right in front of the silver-haired and purple-eyed teacher Nana.

    "Teacher Nana. Wow, it's amazing! Where is this?" He looked around in surprise, and then he discovered that he could still move and felt down to earth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Game

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "It's in your heart. It can also be said to be in your consciousness. When you become mentally stronger in the future, you will understand. Our consciousness is actually a space. It's just that ordinary people can't grasp this space. So now you,  I can only guide you to your own consciousness space. Your consciousness space is still very weak, but it will become stronger and stronger in the future." Nana said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't understand, "Conscious space? Is it mental power?"

    Nana thought for a moment and said, "That's probably it. It was only after I used my mental power that I seemed to understand this naturally."

    "That's interesting. Can I meet Teacher Nana here from now on?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Nana said: "As long as the distance is not too far, it should be okay. However, I can only come to you."

    "Okay! Okay!" Lan Xuanyu said happily.

    Nana said: "I will be your teacher from now on. What do you want to learn?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and said: "I don't know either. However, there is a girl in our school who always wants to bully me. Her soul skills are a hundred years old, but I don't know why, but they become ineffective when used on me.  .Teacher Nana, can you fight?"

    Nana was stunned for a moment, "I guess I know how to do it."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "But, isn't it bad to fight?"

    Nana smiled, "It depends on what the fight is about. If it is to protect the person who should be protected, it won't be bad. For example, if your mother is bullied, wouldn't you protect her? And when you want to  When you want to protect her, you don't have the ability to protect her. What should you do?"

    Lan Xuanyu seemed to understand somewhat, "Then the meaning of cultivation is to protect? Protect the people you like?"

    "Well, you can understand it that way. Yes! Protect and guard the people you like." Nana's eyes suddenly became a little dazed and dull, as if she remembered something.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes, "Teacher Nana, what's wrong with you?"

    Nana woke up with a start, "I don't know either. I just seemed to suddenly think of something. Xuanyu, what do you want to learn most now? The teacher should also think about it and see how to teach you."

    Lan Xuanyu tilted his head and said, "Teacher Nana, I don't dare to hit others. Is there any way to avoid being hit by others?"

    Nana smiled, "Why don't you dare to hit people?"

    "I'm a bit timid." Lan Xuanyu said with some trepidation.

    Nana¡¯s smile suddenly became even brighter. Even if she was just a child, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he saw her smile that was like a spring flower.

    "I can't teach you how to control elements here. Why don't you teach me a footwork? If you learn this well, others won't be able to hit you. Okay?"

    "Okay! Okay!" Lan Xuanyu smiled.

    "Then come and try to catch me." Nana said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Why are we arresting you?"

    Nana said: "If you catch me, the teacher will reward you. If you don't catch me, there will be punishment."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Reward?"

    Nana smiled and said: "Catch me and the teacher will let you kiss me. If you can't catch me, I will punish you and let me kiss you, okay?" When she said this, she couldn't help but froze.  .  Because since she woke up from the freeze, she has never let anyone get close to her, not even women.  But facing the child in front of him, for some reason, everything seemed to be undefended.

    "Okay. I'll do it then." Lan Xuanyu said as he rushed forward and pounced on Nana.

    Nana just took a step back, almost half a minute before his fingers touched her body.  Lan Xuanyu immediately grabbed the empty space.

    He hurriedly took a step forward and pounced forward.  Nana twisted slightly, moved her steps naturally for half a minute, and let go of his grasp.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously wanted to release his martial soul, but he immediately discovered that he couldn't release it here at all.  All we can do is chase and catch them.

    Nana seemed to be moving only within a small area, not very fast, but her feet always followed a mysterious principle. No matter how hard he tried to catch her, he just couldn't get close to her.

    In the spiritual world, you will also feel tired.  After a while, Lan Xuanyu stopped.

    Everything in front of me seems to have become a bit unreal, "Teacher, I can't catch you. I'm so sleepy."

    Nana said: "This isThe reason for your mental energy consumption, it doesn¡¯t matter, come back next time.  When you catch me, pay attention to the footwork of my feet. You can learn from my footwork to catch me.  This time, you lose.  "

    "Then let me give you a kiss?" Lan Xuanyu raised his face and offered it up.

    Nana smiled and said: "Kissing now doesn't count. You owe it now, and kissing later. Okay, you continue to meditate and rest. The teacher will come back to you after he feels that your mental strength has recovered."

    Because of Nana¡¯s appearance, Lan Xuanyu is no longer lonely on the return journey.

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were both a little surprised. During the entire return trip, except for getting up to eat, Xiao Xuanyu was meditating almost all the time, and he never tired of it.

    In fact, in the spiritual world of meditation, whenever Lan Xuanyu's mental power recovers, Nana will naturally appear.  Let him catch you.

    Lan Xuanyu would always be a little impatient when he couldn't catch her, but whenever this happened, Nana would always let him catch her on purpose to make her happy.  Then do it again.

    This game of chasing and catching people was played until the spaceship landed.

    Amid the violent oscillations, spacecraft No. 7703 re-passed through the Tianluo Star's atmosphere, slowly and vertically landing at the Tianluo Star Space Center, landing smoothly.

    ¡°Whew¡ª¡ª¡± Almost everyone felt a sense of relief.

    Seven whole days!  To persist for such a long time while only half-lying would be a considerable burden on anyone.

    Only Lan Xuanyu looked energetic.  For some reason, when he got off the spacecraft, Nan Cheng felt that his son's big eyes seemed to have become much brighter.

    Back to Tianluo Star, everything became familiar.  But after getting off the spaceship, Lan Xuanyu looked back from time to time, looking for the trace he wanted to find.

    Along the way back, he and Nana had played the chasing game more than a dozen times, and they became a lot more familiar with it.  He was happiest when Nana let him catch her on purpose.  Although he had no sense of touch in the spiritual world, he would always be particularly happy and feel a special sense of security at that time.

    "Stop looking, the teacher will go to your home to look for you. Now, go home with your father and mother." Nana's voice rang in his mind.

    Lan Xuanyu almost blurted out: "Okay."

    "What's good?" Nan Cheng looked at his son in confusion.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his mother with a smile, "This is a secret, I won't tell you."

    Nan Cheng said with a straight face: "Then I'll confiscate your figures."

    "Ah? Mom, dear, good mother." Lan Xuanyu immediately hugged Nan Cheng and acted cutely, looking at her with big watery eyes.

    Nan Cheng immediately laughed, "Okay, just kidding you, go home quickly. Go home and take a good bath."

    They did not stop at Tianluo City and directly transferred to Ziluo City.  Finally returned home that evening.

    Even though the whole family is a soul master, when they returned to their familiar home, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao still collapsed on the bed, not wanting to move.  Long-distance space travel is really tiring!

    Lan Xuanyu was also a little tired, but he still remembered what Nana said to him. He did not sleep directly, but entered a meditative state in his small room with his legs crossed.

    Forgetting both things and myself, shortly after he completely entered meditation, his mental space lit up again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Tutor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana in front of him in surprise and shouted, "Teacher, you are so good at keeping your word."

    Nana smiled slightly and touched his head, "Of course the teacher will keep his word. Besides, it will soon be time for you to fulfill your promise. You owe me many kisses."

    Lan Xuanyu protested: "You owe me too."

    Nana smiled and said: "Okay, then let's repay each other's debts later. Come on, continue our game. Come and catch me."

    "Haha, I'm catching you now. Let me win first." Lan Xuanyu hugged her with a smirk on his face.

    "Okay. You win first. Then try again." Nana didn't take it seriously and just smiled.

    Lan Xuanyu let go, then immediately hugged him again, shouting, "Second time."

    He remembered clearly that Nana had told him that surprise was the most important thing in dodge.

    "It's a pity that he was facing his teacher after all. He took a step forward, sucked in his chest and abdomen, and almost at the last moment, Nana avoided his embrace.  In the following process, it was naturally impossible for Lan Xuanyu to catch her again.

    The game stopped until he was exhausted, and Lan Xuanyu continued to fall into his own meditation.

    Silver light circulated, and in a dark alley in Ziluo City, Nana wearing a mask slowly walked out.  The silver halo on his body subsided and he walked leisurely on the street.

    She didn¡¯t know where she should go, and she had no place to live.  And, in fact, she is not as rich as Lan Xiao thinks.

    The subsidy given to her by Tiandouxing Science Research Institute is not much, but she usually doesn¡¯t spend much money.

    She is not far from Lan Xuanyu's home. In fact, they really returned on the same spaceship.  It's just that Nana didn't buy a ticket.  She now realizes more and more that she is different.  The memory has not been restored, but other things, such as abilities, seem to be gradually recovering with the desire of her consciousness.

    The streets were a bit cold at night, so she walked forward, pulling out a long figure under the illumination of the street lights.

    Early morning.

    Lan Xuanyu stretched out a lot and stretched his body after sitting for a whole night.  At his age, it is difficult for him to meditate all night long. He usually wakes up and falls asleep naturally after a certain time.

    ¡°But after chasing Nana in consciousness, his spirit is often very exhausted, but he can stay in concentration for a longer period of time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, Lan Xuanyu feels that he seems a little different today, and his soul power seems to have improved significantly.

    "Mom, Mom, my soul power seems to have been upgraded." Lan Xuanyu said happily when he ran to the kitchen and found Nan Cheng who was making breakfast.

    Nan Cheng smiled and said: "Really? That's great. I'll test it for you later." After such a long time, even if it was really upgraded, it was actually very slow, but she couldn't give up on her son.  of positivity.

    "Husband, get the soul power tester for your son. He seems to have been upgraded." After shouting outside, Nan Cheng continued to make her omelette.  Lan Xuanyu likes to eat this the most.  Moreover, my appetite has increased greatly recently, and I eat a lot.

    Sure enough, after trying it with the soul power tester, Lan Xuanyu's soul power officially broke through to level 12.  This is the first time he has upgraded since his innate soul power was full.  Although the speed was slower, it still made him very happy.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up and he couldn't wait to run out. He opened the door without asking who it was.

    Nana with silver hair and a black mask stood outside.  Seeing that it was him who opened the door, he knelt down and said with a smile, "I'm here to collect debt."

    "Teacher Nana." She had long been familiar with her in the conscious world, and Lan Xuanyu immediately rushed over and hugged her.

    Nana¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t know why, but an indescribable warmth rose in her heart.  The loneliness accumulated during a night's wandering was completely expelled in this warmth.

    Lan Xiao had already walked over and was surprised to see Nana, "Your Majesty, you are really here"

    He and Nan Cheng have both decided in their hearts that Nana should be a titled Douluo.  Existences at the Titled Douluo level need to be addressed by the honorific title of His Majesty.  Every titled Douluo is a big shot in the Federation.  Only those particularly top academies would have Titled Douluo beings at this level.  What's more, Nana still looks so young.

    Nana stood up holding Lan Xuanyu, she was a littleReluctant to let go of this little guy, "Hello, Mr. Lan, excuse me. Can I come in?"

    "Of course, of course, please come in." Lan Xiao quickly let her in.

    "Xuanyu, come down quickly." Lan Xiao called his son.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his father and said, "Dad, Teacher Nana smells so good."

    "Be polite." Lan Xiao frowned.

    Lan Xuanyu stuck out his tongue before slipping out of Nana's arms.

    Nan Cheng also walked out at this time and was equally surprised to see Nana. She looked at her husband and said, "Your Majesty, have you had breakfast?"

    Nana was stunned for a moment. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel hungry at all, and she rarely even ate.

    Seeing her expression, Nan Cheng hurriedly said: "Then let's eat together, I just made breakfast."

    "good."

    Perhaps it was because of Nana's arrival that Xiao Xuanyu had an extra sweet breakfast. Nana ate very little. Looking at Xuanyu next to her eating big mouthfuls, the look of him gobbling it up couldn't help but make her eyes full of joy.  A little confused.  She didn't know why, but she always felt that this scene was very familiar, as if she had seen it a long time ago.

    "This little guy has become more and more edible recently. Your Majesty, is this abnormal?" Nan Cheng couldn't help but ask in front of a titled Douluo.

    Nana shook her head and said: "It doesn't matter. It should be eaten because his body needs nutrients and energy to help its own growth. However, the energy contained in ordinary food is limited after all."

    Lan Xiao's heart moved, "Are you talking about those medicinal foods and rare ingredients?"

    "Yeah. Those are much better and more nourishing for the body." Nana said.

    Lan Xiao smiled bitterly, "We really don't have this condition. I've only heard about it. It seems that only colleges and universities have quotas for medicinal food."

    Nana glanced at him and said, "Is there a higher education institution? Why?"

    Lan Xiao said: "Medicinal food is of high value, especially those rare ingredients, which are not affordable for ordinary people. It is said that only elite classes in colleges and universities have some combinations, but they also need to spend their own money to buy them. Ordinary people like us  , not even qualified to buy. The Federation has very strict control over rare ingredients. The best rare ingredients are only available on the home planet and the two soul beast stars. The transportation cost alone is a huge number."

    "Oh. Is there a college of higher education in Ziluo City?" Nana asked.

    Lan Xiao said: "There are several. There is only one soul master college, Tianluo Higher Soul Master College Ziluocheng Branch. Xuanyu is currently attending their affiliated junior college."

    "Oh, I know." Nana nodded.

    Nan Cheng said: "Your Majesty, are you really going to teach Xuanyu? It's really overkill for you to teach him. Besides, we really can't afford the cost." Let alone an upper-middle-class family like theirs.  , even those very wealthy people may not be able to afford a titled Douluo as a tutor.  This is only possible for large families or financial groups.

    Nana said: "I don't want money. Just give me a place to live. It doesn't have to be big. A training room is fine. I won't eat anything, so I won't put too much burden on you."

    She had already taken off her mask at this time, and her expression was very calm when she said this, as if she was not telling her own story at all.

    Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao suddenly felt that facing a titled Douluo, they did not even have the right to refuse.  After all, they are at the top of the federation.

    "This is also Xuanyu's fate. Then I'll trouble you." Lan Xiao made a decision immediately and did not hesitate any more.  Everyone has followed Tianluo Star from Tiandou Star. They are able to follow him so quickly. It is probably called a small spaceship.  And those who can mobilize such resources don't need to covet them at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Teacher Nana

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thank you." Nana nodded to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng.

    Of course you won¡¯t live in a training room, there are still guest rooms at home.  Lan Xiao has been an orphan since she was a child. She grew up in an orphanage and was alone.  Nan Cheng has parents, and they occasionally come to stay for a few days.  The only guest room in the house is for them.  Now naturally it was given to Nana.

    "Your Majesty, can I stand by and watch while you teach Xuanyu?" Nan Cheng asked tentatively. After all, he was a stranger, so she was a little worried no matter what.

    "Okay." Nana nodded.

    Nan Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he agreed to watch, there shouldn't be any problems.

    The guest room was replaced with brand new bedding. Nan Cheng asked Nana to rest first, and then took his son back to his room.

    "Xuanyu, after you start studying with Teacher Nana, you should tell your mother what you learn. If you think there is anything wrong, you should also tell your mother, okay?" Nan Cheng whispered to his son.

    "Oh, okay. Mom, can you come and catch me?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly laughed.

    "Why are we arresting you?" Nan Cheng was stunned for a moment.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "I'll let you kiss me if you catch me."

    Looking at his son¡¯s cute look, Nan Cheng suddenly smiled and raised his hand to grab him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get to know you well. I¡¯ll kiss you a hundred times before you let go.¡±

    Although she said this, her grasp failed. Lan Xuanyu jumped back and let go of her grasp.

    Nan Cheng smiled and opened his arms and rushed toward his son. Lan Xuanyu squatted down, suddenly exerted force on his feet, and jumped out from a very strange angle, just where Nan Cheng could barely reach.

    "Huh." Although Nan Cheng is not a soul master who mainly fights, he is still at the sixth ring level after all, and his physical fitness is much stronger than ordinary people.  It was understandable that she didn't catch him the first time, but she was a little surprised when she didn't catch him the second time.

    He turned around, obviously speeding up, shaking his shoulders, and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu made a mistake with his foot, and the moment before she was about to catch him, his body made a clever rotation and just slipped out from the direction of Nan Cheng's anti-joint, causing her grasp to fall into the empty space again.

    "Haha, I didn't catch you. If you can't catch me, just let me kiss you, mom." Lan Xuanyu was extremely proud of dodging his mother's "catch" three times in a row.

    Nan Cheng did not continue, but looked at her son in surprise. Although she didn't know how Lan Xuanyu did it, it was obviously not a simple dodge, but something with some special rhythm.

    "Xuanyu, who did you learn this dodge method from?"

    "Teacher Nana!" Lan Xuanyu said matter-of-factly, "Didn't you ask me to tell you everything I learned?"

    "Learned it from Teacher Nana? When? Why didn't I know?" Nan Cheng was shocked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I learned it in a dream. Oh, no, Teacher Nana said, it is in consciousness."

    Nan Cheng was shocked and hurriedly asked. Lan Xuanyu then told him about the steps Nana taught him while he was meditating on the way back.

    After listening to his description, Nan Cheng was obviously shocked.

    Being able to invade the spiritual world of others without harming them, and being able to teach them, how much spiritual power does it take to do this?  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not even possible in the Linghai realm, right?  Probably a higher level existence.  That was a realm beyond her reach.

    ¡°The strength of Nana¡¯s Majesty is really too powerful.

    Since Nan Cheng entered the sixth level, no matter how he practices, his soul power can be improved at a rapid pace. She knows that her talent may end here.  But she is the Soul Emperor after all, and she still has some knowledge about soul masters.

    "Xuanyu, can we start studying?" Nana's sweet voice came from outside the door.

    Nan Cheng walked over and opened the door. When he saw that stunning face, he unconsciously felt a sense of awe in his heart.  She is now absolutely sure that Nana has absolutely no ill intentions towards Lan Xuanyu. Otherwise, with her strength, it would be really easy to do anything to their family.

    You must know that powerful people at the Title Douluo level have great immunity, just like the nobles in ancient times. As long as it is not a heinous crime, generally speaking, the federal restrictions on them will be very small.

    "Your Majesty." Nan Cheng bowed slightly to Nana with some respect.

    Nana said: "Don't worry, I will teach him well. You can also come and listen. Your martial spirit is ice, there is something to learn from."

    Nancheng hurriedly?Nods. Although she is not that eager for strength, she feels more at ease studying with her son.

    Enter the practice room and close the door.

    Nana looked at Lan Xuanyu and smiled: "Xuanyu, for you, the most important thing at this age is to lay a good foundation. So, let's do some simple exercises. Today, we will do stress resistance exercises.  OK?"

    "Anti-stress training? What is anti-stress training, Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Nana said: "The teacher will put some pressure on you later, and you will use your soul power to resist. This is called stress resistance training. This will be good for your soul power and body. For soul masters,  Appropriate pressure can better stimulate potential."

    "Oh. Okay." Lan Xuanyu actually didn't quite understand, but Nan Cheng next to him was moved in his heart.

    ??Isn¡¯t it because of the change in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s martial spirit that Ye Feng brought him?  But, will the pressure hurt him?

    Seemingly feeling her worry, Nana said: "I will control it. You come with me." As she said this, she waved her left hand. Nan Cheng's eyes blurred, and then she changed positions.

    Previously, Nan Cheng was standing with Lan Xuanyu, but now Nana was in the center, one on each side of her and Lan Xuanyu.

    What ability is this?

    In surprise, a strange aura was released from Nana.

    Nan Cheng only felt invisible pressure coming towards him. It was not too strong, but he had to use his soul power to resist.

    Quickly releasing her martial soul, the temperature in the surrounding air dropped significantly, four yellow and two purple, and six soul rings rose from her feet.

    And at the same time as her martial soul was released, Nan Cheng suddenly felt that the pressure on her body began to increase.  The enhancement is slow but continuous.

    She looked at Nana, who just stood there, looking at Lan Xuanyu, not looking at her side at all.  But the substantive pressure actually exists.

    Nan Cheng suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t understand the world of soul masters well enough!

    Only when facing Lan Xuanyu, Nana would have a smile on her pretty face. Lan Xuanyu also felt the pressure from Nana.  The pressure comes from all directions, like a squeeze on the body.  He released his soul power as Nana said and followed the path of Xuantian Kung.

    The pressure slowly increased. Under this pressure, Lan Xuanyu could even feel that his soul power was running faster, but it was also being consumed continuously.

    "Feel the changes in your body. Try to control the soul power, don't let it go astray, and just run it according to your original trajectory. The martial soul can be released."

    Nana¡¯s voice sounded.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    I wish you all a Happy New Year!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Crisis

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, and the silver-grained blue silver grass came out of his palm almost instantly.  Facing the pressure, without even using his control, the blades of grass flipped down and wrapped around his fingers, including his forearm.

    When the silver-grained blue silver grass was released, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his perception of the surroundings became much clearer, and he seemed to be able to feel even the intensity of the pressure.  The water element condenses and actively turns into a shield to protect around your body.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the pressure had changed. It was no longer an all-round oppression, but became stronger in some places and weaker in others.

    He hurriedly controlled his water element shield to change, to fight against those places that were oppressive, and worked hard to control it.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Nana's mouth. Smart children don't need to say anything at all, they will naturally respond to the pressure she gives.

    After just a while, Lan Xuanyu felt that he was starting to get tired.  First of all, the soul power is increasingly unable to keep up.

    After the pressure Nana put on him reached a certain level, it did not continue to increase, but this pressure was maintained to a certain extent, and she constantly changed her methods to suppress him.

    In addition to the fatigue of soul power, there is also the mental fatigue. He has been working hard to control his water element shield, and the fatigue has appeared.  But the pressure never went away.

    Nan Cheng on the other side felt exactly the same as her son. Although she was at level six, the pressure on her was naturally much stronger.  The clothes on the back were soaked with sweat unknowingly.

    From the side, she could also see the water element shield released by Lan Xuanyu, which seemed to be in a similar state to her own.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The mind is divided into two parts, putting pressure on both mother and child, but it is controlled so exquisitely. This control is really too powerful.

    "Your Majesty, I" At this point, Nan Cheng was completely relieved.  Under the pressure, she felt that she could no longer bear it.

    "Hold on." Nana's voice came to her ears.

    "Huh?" Nan Cheng was stunned.

    "The reason why you have reached a cultivation bottleneck is because you love yourself too much and never reach your limit. Is there pressure from the outside world, so your improvement speed becomes slow." Nana's voice echoed in her ears.  .

    "Okay." Nan Cheng could only agree with a wry smile. She couldn't say that she had no interest in improving her strength. She was just a researcher.

    Of course she is not under any pressure, and she is not a soul master who mainly fights.

    Then the pressure on her became stronger.

    On the other side, Lan Xuanyu faced a similar situation. After maintaining balance for a period of time, the pressure on him suddenly increased.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but found that he couldn't make a sound at all, let alone be distracted in the slightest.

    ¡°Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang!¡± He could clearly hear his heartbeat speeding up significantly.

    It¡¯s so uncomfortable!  Teacher Nana, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!

    Lan Xuanyu looked pitifully at Nana in front of him, and Nana kept looking at him with a smile on her face, and her eyes were full of encouragement.

    Seeing each other¡¯s eyes, Nana¡¯s heart softened, and her subconscious pressure relaxed a little.  But Nana's eyes seemed to be a great encouragement to Xiao Xuanyu.  Subconsciously, he straightened his chest, and his cute and pitiful eyes suddenly became much firmer.

    He clenched his fists with both hands. Suddenly, his right hand lit up. A layer of gold filled the air. Golden blue silver grass emerged from the palm of his hand. At the moment when his heart was determined, it coiled upward along the palm of his hand and quickly covered it.  His right hand and right forearm.

    A warm current spread throughout his body along his right hand. Lan Xuanyu felt his whole body lightened, and the pressure seemed to have weakened a lot.  What surprised him even more was that he seemed to be full of strength, and even his confidence increased a lot.

    Since the martial arts awakened, they have silver-patterned blue silver grass and gold-patterned blue silver grass respectively.  The ability of the silver-patterned blue silver grass on his left hand to control the water element was something he experimented with from the very beginning.  But there was clearly a white soul ring on his right hand, but no matter how he tried, he could never release the soul skill.

    At this moment, he felt the change brought about by the golden blue silver grass for the first time. It seemed to be power?  With his inner determination, he was finally inspired.

    At this moment, he felt that the nearly exhausted soul power in his body suddenly increased, and it seemed that it had recovered a lot.

    And the silver pattern blue silver on the left handHe also trembled slightly, seeming to have a strange resonance with the golden blue silver grass on his right hand.

    Two completely different forces flowed back from both arms at the same time, rushing into the body.

    Nana's face, which had been feeling the changes in his body, suddenly changed. The pressure on Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu quickly disappeared. She was in front of Lan Xuanyu in a flash, and put her palm on Lan Xuanyu without hesitation.  Xuanyu's chest.

    The two types of energy pouring in from the arms surged for Lan Xuanyu, as if his body was swelling wherever they passed, but the place where they impacted was Lan Xuanyu's chest, where his heart was.

    Nana took action at the moment when the two energies were close to colliding.  A gentle injection of soul power quickly turned into a whirlpool, driving the two soul powers to rotate, but not letting them touch each other.  Nana's face was surprised and even momentarily panicked.

    The pressure disappeared, and Nan Cheng suddenly started breathing heavily. She also saw Nana's movements, and the changes in Lan Xuanyu's body at this moment also shocked her.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was completely different from normal. Nan Cheng was shocked to see that the left side of Lan Xuanyu's face was covered with silver lines, and the right side was covered with golden lines.  Two different lines are rushing towards the center, as if they are trying to squeeze into each other.

    Lan Xuanyu's body also swelled significantly, and the fluctuations in his soul power were much stronger than when he was normal.  Even his eyes turned into gold and silver at this time, and his beautiful little face looked a bit scary at this time.

    "Your Majesty, Xuanyu, Xuanyu, what's wrong with him?" Nan Cheng cried out.

    Nana frowned, "Alien energy, he is a twin martial soul, and the two energies in his body are in conflict. It seemed that only one of them was fully awakened before, but under pressure, the other one also awakened. They felt  They immediately attacked each other. This is very troublesome."

    The sweat on Nan Cheng's forehead suddenly became more intense. It was too sudden and there was no warning.  All this was so sudden.

    "Is there any danger?" she asked tremblingly.

    Nana said in a deep voice: "It's very dangerous. If these two energies collide in his body, it is very likely that his body will be exploded. Why do I feel so familiar with these two energies?" She frowned.  Frowning, she tried hard to remember, but couldn't remember anything.  If you try to ask for it as much as possible, you will have a splitting headache.

    "Then what should we do now?" Nan Cheng asked eagerly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Two kinds of energy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana said: "I'll think of a way. Don't talk to me yet." As she said that, she sat down cross-legged in front of Lan Xuanyu, stretched out her hand, took Xiao Xuanyu into her arms, and pressed her right hand on his  On the chest, while isolating the two energies, he silently felt the changes in them.

    Nan Cheng¡¯s tears fell instantly. She never expected to encounter such a situation.  She didn't blame the pressure brought by Nana for the changes in Lan Xuanyu. She understood that this was not caused by Nana.  After all, Xuanyu is a unique child, born from an egg!

    The gold and silver patterned blue silver grass will all wake up one day. Fortunately, there is a titled Douluo-level minister here.  If it was just her at home, she really didn't know what to do.

    Lan Xuanyu entered that strange dream again. He once again saw many light spots, and one of them was separating, and the soft golden light merged into his body.

    Gold and silver seem to be colliding with each other, trying to drive each other out. However, there is an invisible force isolating them, preventing them from truly completing the drive and truly colliding together.

    Gradually, the invisible force began to circle, and the rotation drove two different energies, gold and silver. During the rapid rotation, the light of these two colors was divided into strands, and they were no longer as distinct as they were at the beginning.  became two major stocks.

    The strands of gold and silver light rotated faster and faster, and a very small part of them began to make slight contact.

    When they came into contact, they first bounced apart like an electric shock, but soon collided together again.

    Sometimes you want to push the other person away, and sometimes you want to devour the other person.  But the strength is very similar, and no one can completely drive away or eat the other.

    Gradually, the gold and silver began to entangle with each other, like braids, entangled with each other.  It was just a small strand at the beginning, but with the beginning, their entanglement began to become smoother.  In the midst of the rotation, the strands are intertwined with each other, but they are indistinguishable from each other, blending with each other, but they are still distinct.  No one can completely eat the other.

    I don't know how much time passed, but Lan Xuanyu observed with great interest that all the gold and silver were completely entangled in the entanglement, forming a small gold and silver two-color vortex.  , hovering there, stabilized.

    Nana opened her eyes and slowly took back her right hand.  He gently picked up Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng have been watching from the side, with tiredness in their eyes.

    Three days have passed. Since the beginning of practice that day, three full days have passed.  It was only just now that the gold and silver lines on Lan Xuanyu's cheeks finally faded away.

    Nan Cheng wanted to ask, but Lan Xiao held him back.  He could see that Lan Xuanyu's breath was quite stable at this time, and he should have passed the dangerous period.

    Nana carried Xiao Xuanyu back to his room, carefully placed him on the bed and covered him with a quilt.  Then he walked out quietly.

    When she closed the door, Nan Cheng couldn't wait to ask: "Your Majesty, Xuanyu"

    Nana still frowned slightly, "I want to tell you about Xuanyu's situation. His situation is very special."

    "Tell me." Lan Xiao pulled Nan Cheng and asked Nana to sit on the sofa in the living room.

    "There seem to be two completely different energies in Xuanyu's body. You have also seen that one is golden and the other is silver. Both energies are very powerful, and their intensity is almost the same. And they are both very strong.  Stubborn. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel very familiar with these two energies. Maybe this is why I like Xuanyu and come back with him."

    "If only one of the energies is in Xuanyu's body, then it must be of great help to him, and he will quickly become stronger and become a powerful soul master. However, both energies are in him  In the body, it has the opposite effect. When they are both activated, the two energies will compete for control of the body. And they are unconscious. When they start fighting, it is Xuanyu's most dangerous moment. His  The body will collapse because it cannot bear it.¡±

    "I try to control these two energies, make them subtle, and then weave them together. The local energy intensity will not be too high. In addition, I use rotation so that they do not really touch, and always maintain  A slight distance to achieve a certain degree of balance. This stabilized the situation."

    Hearing this kind of operation, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng felt a little powerless besides being shocked, because theyI can't even understand it. It seems to belong to another world entirely.

    Nana continued: "The problem now is that these two energies in his body are not the only ones. In the future, as his cultivation level improves, they will be released. Because these two energies themselves exist in him  It's in the bloodline. Even if you don't practice, it won't work. When you reach a certain age, the bloodline growth will probably be released. And at that time, if it can't be effectively channeled, the previous danger will still appear, and it may even be more severe."

    Nan Cheng lost his voice and said, "What should we do?"

    Nana said: "I also tried it just now. It seems that these two energies can merge with each other in a certain state. But it is very difficult and takes a long time. I helped him entangle the two energies in a rotating manner in his body.  At the same time, the contact surface per unit area should be as small as possible. When he can independently control the fusion of these two energies, when will the danger be truly resolved. I seem to know what will happen, but I can't remember it."

    Nan Cheng wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao said to Nana: "Your Majesty, with you here, will Xuanyu still be in danger?"

    Nana said: "It won't happen for the time being. You don't have to worry too much. This situation should only appear every time he breaks through at a large level. And these two energies are conflicting with each other, which will cause his own cultivation speed to be slow.  It will be too fast, so it's okay for the time being. As for whether the two energies can be integrated, let's wait and see when he reaches level 20. Maybe there will be directions and clues. Maybe, when he condenses the first soul core in the future  When the time comes, it will be solved.¡±

    Soul core?  Of course Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao knew what it was. It was synonymous with high-level soul masters. Under normal circumstances, only those who had reached the seventh-ring soul saint realm would be able to successfully condense it.  As the core of one's own soul power, it can learn the old and adopt the new, so that the soul master's combat effectiveness can be greatly enhanced.

    Nan Cheng is already in the sixth ring. It is supposed that the next step is to condense the soul core, but now it is still far away and there is no understanding at all.  Therefore, if she cannot condense it before the age of forty, she will never be able to condense her soul core in this life.

    Lan Xiao said: "Then what can we do to help him now?"

    Nana said: "Enhance the body. Especially enhance the toughness of the meridians. If his body is strong enough, even when danger occurs, his tolerance will be much greater and he will have more time to deal with it."

    Lan Xiao frowned, "You can also rely on exercise to strengthen your body, but the meridians are strengthened"

    Nana said: "Let me think of a solution. In fact, his own background is very good. Although the conflict between the two energies will bring danger, at the same time, they are actually nourishing his body.  Especially the golden energy, which increases the strength of the body. I help guide him every day to make his body better as soon as possible." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 The ring turns into a halberd

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Lan Xiao sighed softly, holding Nan Cheng¡¯s hand tightly to comfort his wife.

    Today¡¯s sudden change has exceeded their control. Now they can do nothing but believe in Nana.  You can't even seek help from other soul masters on this matter, because in that case, Lan Xuanyu's origins may be exposed.  This is what Lan Xiao doesn't want to see.

    Nana¡¯s ability has been deeply recognized by them, so now they can only believe in her.

    "Okay, let's stop talking. I'm going to help Xuanyu sort out his meridians." Nana stood up and went directly to Lan Xuanyu's room.

    Watching her leave, Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiao anxiously, "How could this happen? How could this happen!"

    Lan Xiao sighed softly, "In fact, when Xuanyu Wuhun awakened, I already had a hunch that this child's extraordinary side will definitely be revealed. Let's do our best. We have to believe in him."

    At this point, his lips moved, and he said to Nan Cheng without making any sound, "He can maintain strong vitality in such a cold environment in the extreme north, and he will be fine."

    Nana sat next to Lan Xuanyu, letting his body lie on the bed, her white palms gently caressing his back, a soft halo of light flowing on her fingertips, and carefully immersed in his body.

    She frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. When she resolved the crisis for Lan Xuanyu today, those two energies made her feel particularly familiar.  It seemed as if I had grasped something most important, but I couldn't explain it clearly.

    It seems that she should know how to deal with this, but she just can't remember.  This feeling is so painful.

    From the back to the legs, and then to the arms, Nana carefully combed Xiao Xuanyu's body. When she finally held his little hand and combed the meridians on his palm, suddenly, for no reason, her whole body trembled.  stiff.

    At this moment, Nana's pupils suddenly stood up and turned into vertical pupils, her eyes completely focused on the thumb of Xiao Xuanyu's right hand.

    The dark blue ring looked inconspicuous, with faint lines on it. However, when Nana saw the ring, her whole body felt like she was electrocuted.

    At this moment, she told herself loudly in her heart that she knew this ring, she must have known it.

    She was absolutely certain of this.  Although she didn't understand why she knew him.

    ¡° Moreover, this ring should be very, very important to her.

    She closed her eyes, and fragments of some pictures began to appear in her mind, and these pictures were intermittent.

    The surroundings seemed to be pitch black, pitch black without a trace of light. It was cold and painful. It was a heartbreaking pain.

    She vaguely seemed to see her finger, and the ring was just on her finger. It slid down slowly, and then her finger pressed it in one place and pressed it.

    This was all she could suddenly recall.

    ??Could this ring originally belong to me?

    Nana was a little stunned. Where did this child get this ring?  Her fingers touched the ring with a slight trembling.

    A cold feeling full of arrogance spread, it was completely mental, and Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao couldn't feel it at all.

    Nana¡¯s fingertips lit up with a cluster of silver light. Suddenly, the dark blue ring that had been unable to be taken off stretched out like a small dark blue snake, climbed up, and landed in Nana¡¯s hand.

    It looked like a ring again, but the cold feeling was particularly obvious.  Moreover, in Nana's hands, it suddenly became heavier than anything.

    An extremely familiar feeling, coupled with an extremely strong and sad emotion, instantly filled my heart.  Nana's body trembled slightly, she held the ring firmly in her palm and slowly stood up.

    The silver light flashed and disappeared into the room.

    When she appeared again, she was already high in the sky.

    It was already night, with drifting clouds and mist, and a cool night breeze.  But at this time, Nana's heart was already filled with the feeling of sadness, which made her feel that she had to express it outwardly.

    Slowly raising her hand, the ring stretched out again in her palm and quickly enlarged. In an instant, it turned into a square halberd with a painting pole that was more than two feet long.

    The dark blue halberd blade exudes a faint cold light, and deep magic lines flow in every corner.

    The moment Nana held the halberd pole, ZhouEverything seemed to become distorted. The nearby clouds within a kilometer diameter seemed to be stirred by an invisible big hand, spinning around her and turning into a huge cloud vortex.

    "Tian Sheng Split Abyss, this is your name. I remembered, your name is Tian Sheng Split Abyss Halberd." She raised her right hand and waved the Tian Sheng Split Abyss Halberd forward.

    A dark blue light flashed, and as her body rushed forward, it pulled a deep mark in the air.

    The boundless starry sky is looming in that deep mark, and the sky is torn apart!

    The piercing sirens rang throughout the city in an instant, awakening Nana who was immersed in sadness.  The dark blue light converged, and in a flash of silver light, she disappeared again.

    The sirens rang all night long.  Emergency news appears on major satellite channels in Ziluo City.  Unknown spatial fluctuations appeared, but investigations yielded no results.  Satellite photography also didn't capture any footage.

    But the instigator had already returned to Lan Xuanyu's room. Without too much hesitation, the dark blue ring carefully flowed down and circled Lan Xuanyu's right thumb again.

    When Lan Xuanyu woke up from his deep sleep, it was already bright.

    At this moment, he only feels one thing, hunger!

    Very hungry!

    It felt like the whole stomach was empty, as if I could eat a cow.

    "Mom, mom, I'm so hungry!" He shouted, rushing out of his room and heading straight to the kitchen.

    Then he ran into a soft embrace, "Don't worry, the food will be ready soon."

    "Teacher Nana. I'm so hungry!" Lan Xuanyu raised his head, hugged Nana, and said pitifully to her.

    Nana smiled and said: "Teacher knows. It will be fine soon."

    At this time, Nan Cheng walked out of the kitchen, holding a large plate full of food.  The rich aroma also spurted out.

    It was a strip, and it looked a little soft.  This was the first time Lan Xuanyu saw it.

    "Mom, what is this?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Nan Cheng's expression was a little strange. He glanced at Nana and said, "It's delicious. Aren't you hungry? Eat first." In fact, she didn't know what it was.

    Nana brought it back early in the morning and told her that Xiao Xuanyu was about to wake up and he would be very hungry when he woke up.

    Nan Cheng actually just heated the food he brought back and then served it on the table.

    Nana said: "This should be the main muscle of some kind of large animal. It is good for the body. The quality is ordinary, but in a hurry, I just found this."

    ¡­¡­

    A certain college.  Exclusive canteen.

    "Hey, where did the dragon lizard marrow that I made yesterday go? Did any of you touch it? It's for the dean's body. If anyone takes it, hand it over quickly. The dean will blame you. It's not a joke!"

    "No! Chef, you are the last one to lock the door and the first one to come in every day. Did you see it last night?"

    "I remember it very clearly. I put it away before I left last night. Although this dragon lizard is farmed, it takes ten years to extract the marrow and cook it, but it is absolutely a good thing! Could it be said that a thief came in?  However, the doors and windows are all in good condition!¡±

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Guidance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hmm, it's delicious. It smells so good! Mom, after eating this, I feel warm all over."

    A full plate of unknown food had all gone into Lan Xuanyu's stomach. This large plate was nothing compared to his usual appetite, but after eating, Lan Xuanyu already felt full.  And I felt warm all over my body and indescribably comfortable.

    Nana said: "Xuanyu rests for half an hour, and then we will start practicing. The teacher will teach you something new and let you feel the changes in your body. This is very important."

    "OK!"

    Xiao Xuanyu didn¡¯t feel any big changes in his body. He just subconsciously liked to stay with Nana, so he naturally agreed happily.

    Half an hour later, in the training room.

    Nana asked Lan Xuanyu to sit cross-legged in front of her, and she also sat cross-legged.

    "Xuanyu, the teacher will take you to feel the changes in your body later. What you will see later is the condition inside your own body. Your martial spirit is very special. Although it looks like blue silver grass on the surface,  But in fact, they are two completely different martial spirits. They are also the so-called twin martial spirits."

    "One of these two spirits controls the main element and is biased toward the spiritual level. The other is to strengthen your body. They are your silver-patterned blue silver grass and gold-patterned blue silver grass. But each of them is more domineering and will work hard.  Want to exclude each other. It's like there are two people in your body. They will fight whenever they meet. And the place of fighting is your body. If you let them fight, you will be hurt. The teacher said this,  Can you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his left hand, then his right hand, and nodded, "Teacher, why are they fighting? Can't they live together peacefully?"

    Nana smiled slightly, "Yes, we must let them coexist peacefully. Therefore, the next method the teacher will teach you is how to prevent them from fighting, and then they will listen to you and work for your use. The two of them have bad tempers.  , so you have to reconcile their relationship every day, okay?"

    "Uh-huh."

    "If you want them to listen to you, you must first get familiar with them. Close your eyes and follow the teacher."

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, and a warm breath appeared around his body, giving him the comfort of being soaked in warm water.  Then he saw a strange sight.

    It was a gold and silver two-color vortex, hovering inside his chest, and the strands were entangled with each other. The speed of rotation was not particularly fast, but it was very stable.

    "Gold and silver respectively represent your two kinds of Blue Silver Grass. The teacher helped you arrange them in an orderly manner in your body, and the force generated by the rotation will prevent them from really touching each other. But in the future  We also hope that they can merge with each other to truly solve this problem of fighting. Therefore, at the bottom of the vortex, which is the most central point, they will touch slightly. What you need to do is to practice every day,  Help this vortex keep rotating at a sufficient speed to maintain balance. Now the teacher has been helping you maintain this vortex, and you have to try to maintain it yourself in the future. You do this, use your mental power"

    Nana was very patient with Lan Xuanyu¡¯s teachings. She guided him while explaining.  And what guides these two energies is naturally his own soul power.  The process of guidance is actually a process of mutual integration.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s life during the following holidays became very regular, and he practiced twice a day, in the morning and in the evening.  In the afternoon, I will study some cultural classes.

    Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao went to work on vacation, and Nana accompanied him and taught him every day.

    After a period of stability, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng felt relieved about Nana.  Nana's life is too simple. She eats very little. Apart from teaching Lan Xuanyu, she just goes to her room or stares out the window in a daze.

    On the weekend, when Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng took Lan Xuanyu out to play, she didn't even invite her and just stayed at home.

    Lan Xuanyu and Nana's relationship has been heating up. Most children don't like learning and practicing too much. After all, it is a boring process.

    However, after Nana arrived, Lan Xuanyu always felt that practicing with her was a particularly happy thing.  Nana would always find a way to attract his attention and guide him in various ways.

    When practice becomes enjoyable, the results will naturally be better.  Except for the slow improvement of soul power, there has been considerable progress in other aspects.

    Nana goes out once a day and brings back some high-end ingredients when she comes back.  Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng didn't know where they came from.  But come to think of it, Nana is a titled Douluo.It¡¯s normal to get high-end ingredients.  After all, it was for his son, and after Lan Xiao once confirmed how precious the ingredients Nana brought back, he stopped talking about giving money.  Because they simply can¡¯t afford it!

    Just like that, Lan Xuanyu's vacation is over.

    For him, this is definitely a happy holiday. He went to Tiandou Star, took a spaceship, and brought back such a good tutor.

    "Teacher Nana, I'm going to school. Will you still teach me?" Lan Xuanyu hugged Nana's thigh and looked up at her pitifully.

    "Yes. The teacher is waiting for you at home." Nana touched his head gently.

    "That's great. Teacher Nana, I like you so much. Hug me, hug me."

    Nana picked him up, and Lan Xuanyu had already moved forward and kissed her on the face.

    Nana was slightly startled, but her eyes seemed to have melted, and she pressed her cheek against Lan Xuanyu's.

    "Xuanyu, we have to leave, otherwise we will be late." Lan Xiao turned his head and tried not to let himself feel jealous of his son.  After all, with such a beautiful woman at home every day, the attraction is really irresistible.

    Fortunately, after his son goes to school, he will also go on a journey of exploration.

    After watching Lan Xuanyu leave, Nana returned to her room, closed the door, sat cross-legged on the bed, closed her eyes, and entered a quiet state.

    After a holiday, for children who are children by nature, they actually still look forward to going to school.

    Lan Xuanyu got out of the car, said goodbye to Lan Xiao and couldn't wait to walk into the school gate.

    Qiu Yuxin, the head teacher of Class 2, Grade 1, is waiting at the door of the class. She waits here every morning, counting her students as they enter the class one by one.

    She saw Lan Xuanyu from a distance. It was because the child's appearance was so outstanding that she couldn't help but notice it.

    "Good morning, Teacher Qiu." Lan Xuanyu came forward and bowed to Qiu Yuxin respectfully and standardly.

    Qiu Yuxin smiled and said: "Good morning Xuanyu. Hey, I haven't seen you for a holiday. You seem to have grown taller."

    "Really? Thank you, teacher." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Come in quickly." Qiu Yuxin couldn't help but touch his head.  This child looks good and studies well. No teacher would dislike him.

    Especially at the end of last semester, he defeated Ye Lingtong, who was known as the most talented student in this class, which really gave her a face, and Qiu Yuxin naturally fell in love with him more and more.

    "Lan Xuanyu!" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw the class leader next door, the first grade class, Ye Lingtong, sticking his head out and waving to him.

    "What?" Lan Xuanyu asked reluctantly.

    Ye Lingtong said: "Come here, I want to tell you something." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Melee Lan Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No, I have to go to class." Lan Xuanyu rushed into his class without waiting for Ye Lingtong to speak again.

    Ye Lingtong's angry eyebrows stood up, "Lan Xuanyu, just wait for me. Humph!"

    Qiu Yuxin didn¡¯t scold her, she just thought it was funny and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    Lan Xuanyu is the best in class two, and Ye Lingtong is the leader in class one.  But they just couldn't deal with each other. Ye Lingtong always wanted to surpass Lan Xuanyu in all aspects, but he never succeeded.

    Teachers like to see this kind of competition. Those who have competition will grow faster.  Soul Master Academy is the most liberal in this regard.

    When the school bell rings for the second time, the new semester begins.

    Because it is the second semester of the first grade, there is not even an opening ceremony or anything, just go straight into the course.

    The first class of Class 2, Grade 1, was taught by Qiu Yuxin, the head teacher.

    "After a holiday, I guess you are all too lazy to do it at home. We will conduct a test later to test the soul power and mental power data. This is the best way to show whether you are lazy during the holiday. Then this afternoon, the big class  , Practical class. We compete with the first grade class as a whole. If you win, you will be rewarded, if you lose" Teacher Qiu smiled maliciously.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Practical class with Class 1, Grade 1?  He suddenly regretted that he shouldn't have rejected Ye Lingtong so simply just now.

    However, thinking about the progress I have made in studying with Teacher Nana during this holiday, I am not afraid of her.

    "Hey, Xuanyu, you're at level 12. You've made progress, and you don't seem to be lazy. Well, your mental strength is also good, and you've improved even more. It's thirty-two points of mental strength. One step closer to the psychic realm. Very good, worthy of praise.  ." Qiu Yuxin was the first to test Lan Xuanyu's soul power and mental power.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power test was inaccurate because he was distracted from controlling the gold and silver vortex in his body.

    As Qiu Yuxin expected, there are still some who are lazy, but after all, Ziluo Branch is directly affiliated with Tiandou Academy, and the overall quality of the students who can be admitted here is still very high.  More or less, there is some progress during the holidays.

    After taking all the tests, the class officially started. Qiu Yuxin glanced at Lan Xuanyu who was listening carefully and sighed secretly in her heart.

    This child is said to be born with full soul power and is the best.  However, a semester has passed, and the soul power has only improved by one level, which is very slow.  At this rate, it's hard to say whether he can reach level 20 at the age of twelve.  If you can't get there, you won't be able to get into a better school.

    Lan Xuanyu listened very carefully in class. What Qiu Yuxin taught was different from what Nana taught. Nana took him to practice practice, while Qiu Yuxin taught more basic knowledge.

    In fact, what touched Lan Xuanyu the most was the Nine Dragons Opera Pearl that Nana controlled to display.  Only then did he realize that soul masters could be so interesting and powerful.

    The increase in interest naturally made him more serious in his studies.

    The afternoon practical class came as scheduled.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw Ye Lingtong again, Ye Lingtong had an unkind expression on his face and looked at him angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu deliberately turned his eyes in other directions not to look at her, but Ye Lingtong had already taken the initiative to come over.

    "Lan Xuanyu, let's see how I deal with you later." Ye Lingtong said fiercely.

    Lan Xuanyu curled his lips, "I don't know who got all wet last time."

    Ye Lingtong was furious, "Not this time. Dad has already taught me how to overcome your influence on me. As long as my soul skills are effective, how can you beat me with ten years of soul skills? Wait a moment  You¡¯ll know!¡±

    "Gather!" the teacher's voice came, and the students from the two classes gathered to stand in line.

    "The rules of the practical class are very simple. Each class sends one student to the field at a time. The losers are eliminated, and the winners continue to compete until they are eliminated. The last class is eliminated first because it loses the practical class.  The losing class will run around the playground five times. Do you understand?" the head teacher of the first class said confidently.

    Although the first-year students are still young, many of them don¡¯t even have soul skills yet.  But after all, the physical fitness of the attack type soul master is generally better than that of the control type, so there is still an overall advantage.

    "The first game, Grade 1, Class 1, Huang Qifan." The head teacher of Class 1, Grade 1 also called out the students he sent out for the first game.

    Qiu Yuxin glanced at him, thought for a while, and said, "Lan Xuanyu."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned,He didn't expect Qiu Yuxin to be the first to call him out.

    Qiu Yuxin has her own ideas. She also heard what Ye Lingtong said before. She still knows something about Ye Lingtong. This little girl's father is a great person.  Now that there is a way to use soul skills, it is indeed quite troublesome.  But as the squad leader, Ye Lingtong must sit in the back.  Lan Xuanyu is one of the few who has soul skills. Those with soul skills are obviously better than those without soul skills. She feels that it is more advantageous to shoot Lan Xuanyu early and let him win a few more games in the front.

    Walking out from among the classmates, there was already a shout behind him, "Come on Lan Xuanyu!"

    Class 1 of the first grade did not show any weakness, "Huang Qifan, come on!"

    Ye Lingtong stood at the front of Class 1, Grade 1, looking at Lan Xuanyu with big eyes, thinking to himself, he shouldn't lose as soon as he started, then I wouldn't even have a chance to vent my anger.

    The two sides stood still, Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao, the head teacher of the first grade class, also stood aside to supervise.

    "Let's get started." Gong Yinghao glanced at Qiu Yuxin, with a trace of imperceptible pride flashing in his eyes.

    Huang Qifan shouted, a faint yellow light emerged from his body, and his six-year-old body swelled up significantly, growing to the height of a nine-year-old child.  A circle of yellow soul rings also rose from beneath his feet.  Light is released.

    His arms became thicker, his first soul skill, the power of a bear!

    Qiu Yuxin suddenly looked at this scene with some astonishment. She remembered clearly that Huang Qifan had not made a breakthrough at the end of last semester and had no soul ring!

    ??Zhan Xiong is a relatively common type of bear martial spirit.  Has certain ability to control earth attributes.  Huang Qifan not only had his first soul ring, but it was also a century-old one.  Obviously, his family conditions are quite good.

    " And Lan Xuanyu's martial soul is water, so he will definitely be at a disadvantage against such a powerful soul master.

    However, it was too late to think about anything now, Huang Qifan had already rushed in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was also shocked when he saw Huang Qifan's figure swelled and became obviously stronger.  Subconsciously he took a step back.

    Gong Yinghao, the head teacher of the first grade class, said to Qiu Yuxin with some pride: "Teacher Qiu, a good start is very important! Don't you think so?"

    Qiu Yuxin rolled her eyes, "It sounds like you can definitely win."

    "That's" As soon as he said this, Gong Yinghao's eyes showed a look of astonishment. The situation on the court had changed at this time.

    As Lan Xuanyu retreated, the silver-patterned blue silver grass in his left hand was wrapped around the palm of his hand. Faced with Huang Qifan's menacing attack, he subconsciously squatted down, just in time to dodge the opponent's grabbed palm, and turned around nimbly.  He arrived behind Huang Qifan.

    At the same time, he pointed towards Huang Qifan's feet with his left hand, and a piece of ice quietly condensed. Huang Qifan's feet slipped and he fell out.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped on his back, condensed an ice pick in his left hand, touched his vest, and shouted: "Don't move, you lose." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Fighting Ye Lingtong Again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This scene, not to mention Huang Qifan himself, both teachers were dumbfounded.

    The whole process is very fast and seems very simple.  Dodge, go around, condense water into ice, make the opponent lose balance, take advantage of the situation, control the opponent's vital points, and win the battle.

    Everything seemed to happen naturally.  However, this happened to a child who was only seven years old!  It doesn't seem so normal.

    Qiu Yuxin herself is a little dazed. Children of this age usually collide head-on to see who is stronger. Even if they have skills, they are still relatively rough.

    But what Lan Xuanyu did just now was as smooth as flowing water. It was so simple and direct that he defeated Huang Qifan.

    "Condensed water into ice?" Gong Yinghao blurted out and his face became ugly.

    Qiu Yuxin looked at Lan Xuanyu who had jumped off Huang Qifan's back, and murmured: "Teacher Gong, what did you just say?"

    "I" Gong Yinghao is so angry!

    Lan Xuanyu himself found it quite strange, how could he win?  He just used the footwork that Nana taught him, and Nana also taught him the ice pick. Nana told him at the time that he was still young, and the ice pick could do the most damage at his current age.  Be good at using it.  And it doesn't consume much soul power.  In conjunction with the ice pick, Nana taught him a set of melee combat methods.  They are all about close-quarters and personal combat. The more you practice, the more you will naturally use them.

    "Teacher Gong, let me do it." Ye Lingtong had already rushed out on his own initiative.

    Huang Qifan also stood up at this time, with a puzzled look on his face, pointing at Lan Xuanyu and saying: "You are cheating."

    Ye Lingtong pulled him and said, "Don't be embarrassed. Those are practical skills."

    She has been learning fighting and ancient martial arts from Ye Feng since she was a child.  Naturally you can see clearly.  Lan Xuanyu was not lucky just now, it was clearly a close combat method.  She is even more confident about this.  She had been practicing since she was a child, and she even felt that if she hadn't insisted on using martial arts to defeat Lan Xuanyu at the end of last semester, as long as she was careful, she could have easily defeated him with ancient martial arts.

    After learning from the painful experience, she worked harder than ever during this holiday.  I have made considerable progress in all aspects, and I have found a way to restrain myself from being suppressed by Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit.  The odds of winning should still be pretty good.

    "All right."

    Gong Yinghao can't think of anyone who can deal with Lan Xuanyu, whose actual combat skills have greatly improved. The first-year student's combat power is too weak, and the consumption will not be too great. If he keeps winning all the way, if he wins too much, he may capsize today.  !  It would be better to let the strongest Ye Lingtong take action.

    Completely impatient, Ye Lingtong ran out, shouting: "Lan Xuanyu, don't be proud, I'm coming!"

    Lan Xuanyu was actually a little confused at the moment. He didn't expect that winning would be so easy. Everything seemed to fall into place. He usually chased Teacher Nana every day, and Nana was chasing him with many skills.  Zhong pointed him out naturally.  For example, if his movements are deformed, Nana will naturally release a stream of water to hit the place where he deformed, and adjust his posture.  Some small skills in battle, especially the mastery of timing during dodge or chase, are taught the most.

    When Huang Qifan rushed towards him just now, Lan Xuanyu felt that he was full of flaws, so he naturally chose the simplest way to face him.  Then I won

    This seems to be really easy!

    When he heard that Ye Lingtong was coming, he quickly jumped off Huang Qifan and looked at Ye Lingtong, who had released his fierce martial spirit. He raised his hand and the ice pick flew towards Ye Lingtong's shoulder.

    Ye Lingtong snorted, the dragon's roar was faintly heard on her body, and a layer of white light erupted from her body. It was her hundred-year-old soul ring skill Tiangang Hegemon Body.

    " However, what is different from the previous display is that the white light just appeared and then converged inward in the next moment. Ye Lingtong's pretty face was slightly red, but the surface of the skin was obviously a layer of light silvery white.  Her aura seemed to have decreased, but her speed did increase sharply. She deflected her body slightly to avoid the ice pick, and reached Lan Xuanyu in one quick step.

    So fast!  This time alone, it was much faster than Huang Qifan before.  And not only was he fast, Lan Xuanyu could also see that Ye Lingtong was very stable on his feet and had many fewer flaws than Huang Qifan. He grabbed himself with one hand while protecting himself with the other.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu did not retreat, but took the initiative to greet him.

    A layer of light blue halo spreads from the left hand to the whole body, forming a thin shield.

    Ye Lingtong was overjoyed. She had already come into contact with Lan Xuanyu, a water elemental creature, several times.Now, it is clear that the power of his water element is not strong. With the improvement of Tiangang Hegemony, what can this thin water shield do?

    Without hesitation, he used his right hand to grab Lan Xuanyu's chest.

    Lan Xuanyu crossed his arms in front of his chest, as if to resist Ye Lingtong's grasp, but the moment she grabbed him, his body suddenly spun.

    Ye Lingtong's momentum remained unchanged. In her opinion, although Lan Xuanyu's rotation could relieve the force, it was impossible to block her attack.

    However, just before her palm was about to catch it, the silver pattern of blue silver grass wrapped around Lan Xuanyu's left hand suddenly lit up.  Immediately afterwards, Ye Lingtong felt that Lan Xuanyu in front of him suddenly became blurry, as if a layer of gauze was covering his body.  The temperature of the air also decreases.

    "Hiss!" Amidst the friction sound, Ye Lingtong was surprised to find that what she was grasping was not a soft water shield, but a solid and slippery ice surface. As Lan Xuanyu's body rotated, her palms naturally slipped away.  Got to the empty space.

    Lan Xuanyu's body almost slid along the side of her right arm, and was behind her in an instant.

    With a fierce clenched fist, the thin layer of ice around Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly exploded with a "bang" and turned into ice mist all over the sky.

    After all, his cultivation level is very low and he cannot control all the effects of ice mist on Ye Lingtong.  But at this time, he was behind Ye Lingtong, and the two of them were almost touching each other, the distance was too close.

    Ye Lingtong's reaction was also very fast. After noticing that Lan Xuanyu had slipped past her hand, she reacted immediately without any hesitation.

    She has a rich family background and has practiced ancient martial arts with her father since she was a child. In terms of adaptability and practical experience, no one in the first grade can match her.

    Pointing your toes to the ground, your body suddenly retreated, leaning your back directly behind you. At the same time, your elbows came out from under your armpits, and you hit your back at the same time.

    At this moment, Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao, the two head teachers, felt as if their eyes were shining brightly.  Of course Lan Xuanyu dealt with it skillfully, especially when the water shield turned into ice, the control and rotation were wonderful.  But Ye Lingtong's steady response also surprised them.

    At least in their memories, they have never taught such good first-year students.

    Ye Lingtong leaned back, but suddenly felt an impact coming from behind with a "bang".  Not only that, a chill also spread instantly.  Even in the state of Tiangang Hegemony, he still felt a chill all over his body and his movements were a beat slower.

    With two "pop" sounds, two ice picks stabbed her elbows respectively.  Even with the protection of the Tiangang Overlord Body, Ye Lingtong still felt pain at the tip of his elbow.

    Lan Xuanyu was also shocked. Because he was worried that the sharp edge of the ice pick would really hurt Ye Lingtong, he didn't dare to stab her in the back, and he kept his hand.  But he didn't expect that Ye Lingtong's Tiangang Hegemony body defense was so strong, and the two ice cones shattered directly.

    Both of them were relieved.  But Ye Lingtong was more experienced in actual combat. He instantly raised his right foot and went straight to Lan Xuanyu to step under it and lift it up.

    "No!" Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao shouted almost at the same time.

    Both of them broke into cold sweat.  If this kick is taken seriously, Lan Xuanyu will be finished!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Golden Pattern Blue Silver Grass

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The enhanced mental power not only made Lan Xuanyu stronger in elemental control, but also increased his perception a lot.

    At this time, he only felt his hips tighten, and a strong sense of danger came. He subconsciously raised his knees and blocked Ye Lingtong's back heels with his knees.

    "Bang!" Lan Xuanyu's body flew upwards by a full meter.

    Ye Lingtong was unyielding. He exerted force on his right foot, half-turned his body, and swept out his left leg, heading straight for Lan Xuanyu's chest.

    Being in the air, Lan Xuanyu had nowhere to rely on at this time.  At this moment, what Teacher Nana said when she taught him suddenly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°At all times, you must remember safety first. When danger threatens your safety, you must go all out. Never put yourself in danger just because you can hide the ability of your right hand.¡±

    Nana was so serious when she said this to him that Lan Xuanyu remembered it clearly.  Because he was the one who told Nana first that Lan Xiao would not let him use his right hand easily.

    The thought flashed through his mind, and his right hand suddenly tightened his fist. The golden blue silver grass emerged from the palm of his hand in an instant, like thin cloth ribbons, quickly wrapped around his right hand.

    An indescribable sense of power instantly spread throughout his body. There was a faint golden light flashing in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and he waved out his right hand, grabbing Ye Lingtong's flying left foot.

    "Poof!"

    When he waved his arm, Lan Xuanyu felt strong self-confidence rising from his heart, even a bit violent. Everything around him seemed to slow down, including Ye Lingtong's left foot.  Precisely, catch it in one fell swoop.

    Ye Lingtong originally saw Lan Xuanyu grabbing her feet with his hands, and suddenly felt disdain in her heart. Although she was a girl, she had absolute confidence in the Tiangang Hegemony state, let alone Lan Xuanyu, even if it was  Their most powerful students in the attack department are far inferior in strength.

    However, Lan Xuanyu's hand just grabbed it, the moment her soles touched Lan Xuanyu's right hand.  She just felt as if she had hit an iron plate.  Immediately afterwards, a tremor burst out from the depths of her soul. From the moment she touched Lan Xuanyu's left foot, numbness and soreness instantly spread throughout her body. She just hummed softly, and her whole body softened instantly like a boneless snake.  Go down.

    Lan Xuanyu had already raised his left hand, and the water element was ready to attack.  But he didn't expect that Ye Lingtong, who was so strong, would suddenly collapse, and now he would be grabbing Ye Lingtong's feet with his right hand, holding her body there.

    The teachers were also startled by this sudden change. Lan Xuanyu almost subconsciously took back the gold-patterned blue silver grass in his right hand.

    Everything changed so quickly that the teachers didn¡¯t even see clearly what was happening.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu let go, Ye Lingtong, who had fallen to the ground softly, finally fell to the ground, but the strong heart palpitations still lingered in her heart, making her gasp for breath.

    Gong Yinghao hurriedly ran over, "Lingtong, are you okay?"

    Qiu Yuxin also came close. She was a female teacher and was more convenient. She immediately checked Ye Lingtong's body.

    Lan Xuanyu stood aside in a daze, while the classmates looked at him with strange eyes.

    ??Especially the first-year, first-year students from the attack department.

    Even if Lan Xuanyu defeated Huang Qifan before, they didn't think anything of it, but Ye Lingtong was different!  Not only is he their squad leader, but he has always been very strong in the class, and he is absolutely invincible in defeating the entire class.

    What¡¯s more, this isn¡¯t the first time!  It didn't matter if she lost, but every time she lost, it seemed particularly inexplicable.

    Huang Qifan was standing next to his classmates and murmured in a low voice: "Does the squad leader like Lan Xuanyu? Is this intentional?"

    "The squad leader likes Lan Xuanyu!" A girl next to him immediately shouted.  Suddenly, the students in Class 1 became a little restless.

    Ye Lingtong finally recovered now. No one was more depressed than her, so why did she lose?  Why!  Obviously he is strong enough and that kick should be able to defeat the enemy. Lan Xuanyu has already lost his balance. It is normal for him to be kicked away with a kick!  Why was he the one who fell down again? What happened to his Tiangang Dragon Martial Spirit?

    ???????????????????? However, it¡¯s not as simple as the martial soul malfunctioning, it seems that my body has also malfunctioned.

    At this moment, the classmates were already talking, "The monitor likes Lan Xuanyu, let him do it on purpose"

    Ye Lingtong onlyA surge of sadness and anger rushed over her instantly. After all, she was only a six-year-old girl!  Tears fell down immediately, and he immediately shouted: "I don't, I don't like him."

    Jumped up from the ground, rushed in front of Lan Xuanyu, pushed him staggering, and ran away.

    "Lingtong!" Gong Yinghao, the head teacher of the first class, called out. Seeing that Ye Lingtong had no intention of stopping, he hurriedly chased after her.

    Qiu Yuxin's expression became a little weird. She glanced at Lan Xuanyu. It was obviously impossible for a six-year-old child to understand the relationship between men and women.  But liking this kind of thing doesn¡¯t just happen between men and women, it also involves admiration!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s appearance can definitely attract anyone¡¯s liking.  Could it be that Ye Lingtong really showed mercy to him because of this?

    Lan Xuanyu was pushed, which was also inexplicable. How could he not feel depressed, and his impression of Ye Lingtong was even worse.  Not only is he targeting himself, but he also has such a bad temper.

    Then he looked at Qiu Yuxin with his big innocent eyes, "Teacher Qiu, do you still want to fight?"

    Qiu Yuxin glanced at Gong Yinghao's leaving figure, then looked at her proud disciple, and drew a graceful arc at the corner of her mouth, "Of course I have to continue, okay, first grade class one, who will be next"

    In order to save some face for Gong Yinghao and to give other students a chance to practice, when Lan Xuanyu won ten games in a row, Qiu Yuxin replaced him.  As for the results of the competition between Class 1 and Class 2

    And Lan Xuanyu finally became famous in the academy.

    ¡°If the first victory over Ye Lingtong was a fluke, what about the second time?  What's more, he also beat other students in a row.  His exquisite control of water elements left a deep impression on the teachers, and his status in Class 1 and Class 2 suddenly became much more important.

    So much so that when school was over, Qiu Yuxin told him earnestly that he must strengthen his meditation and strive to improve his soul power faster.

    After returning home, Lan Xuanyu shouted as soon as he entered the door, "Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana"

    Nana opened the door and walked out. When she saw Lan Xuanyu, her eyes naturally softened, "You're back."

    "Well. Teacher Nana, do you know? In our practical class today, I won ten consecutive victories" Lan Xuanyu ran over, took Nana's hand, and told him about today's class competition.  .

    Nana just listened with a smile and looked at his excited look. For some reason, even her empty heart seemed to be filled.

    "Teacher Nana, why did Ye Lingtong fall down as soon as I grabbed her feet? Didn't I do anything?"

    Nana was stunned, frowned and thought for a while, then said: "It should be that your martial spirit is more restrained towards her, so this situation occurs. On the other hand, if she has no ill intentions towards you, you can work together to deal with her."  When fighting enemies, she should also get a boost.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu curled his lips, "She has such a bad temper, I don't want to be her partner. Teacher Nana, what are you teaching me today? The footwork you taught me is so powerful that they can't even touch me."  "

    Nana smiled slightly, "Ability lies in finesse, not in abundance. You are just learning footwork, and there are still many areas that need to be strengthened. I will teach you some practical things while you practice footwork. Let's go.  Training room." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 Growth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Lingtong¡¯s family.

    Ye Lingtong held the soul communicator and sobbed as she told Ye Feng on the other end of the communicator her tragic experience.

    "Dad, Dad, how could this happen! I won't do it. I should have won obviously! Why is this happening? My classmates all said that I let him go because I like Lan Xuanyu. I don't like him,  I must defeat him."

    Ye Feng on the other side was a little confused after listening to his daughter's story. He frowned and said, "That shouldn't be the case! You have basically mastered the control method of the body protection contained in Tiangang Hegemon. Even if the martial soul suppresses it, it shouldn't appear.  Such a big reaction. Wasn't it okay at the beginning? This is indeed a bit strange, and it's hard for dad to guess. Don't cry. There must be no problem with your Tiangang Dragon Martial Spirit. The problem should still be with Xuan Yu. Wait  After dad returns from the mission, we will learn more about it."

    "Dad, I want to beat him! You must teach me a way to beat him!" Ye Lingtong shouted in disbelief.

    "Dad is going to have a meeting soon. Let's talk about it when I get back." After saying this, Ye Feng hung up the communication.

    "Captain, we're all here." An officer with the rank of lieutenant walked quickly to Ye Feng, saluted and reported.

    "Let's go, let's have a meeting." Ye Feng's face was straight. At this time, he was wearing a military uniform.  His face was solemn.

    When he walked into the conference room, there were already eight people sitting in the conference room.  When he came in, everyone stood up and gave a military salute.

    Invisibly, the whole conference room suddenly felt a chilling atmosphere.

    "Everyone, please take a seat." Ye Feng waved his hand, and then all the officers took their seats.

    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "Everyone has read the information. This matter is very urgent, so we dispatched our Xiaolong Special Forces here. In order to prevent the people from panic, we must make a quick decision. Starting from this moment  , all soul guide communicators remain silent until the end of the mission. Enable the internal communicator. The intelligence department will cooperate with us and report the situation to us in time. All the teams are ready for combat. What we have to face this time will be an extraordinary one.  A brutal, organized opponent with strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities. We must not allow any fish to slip through the net, otherwise it is likely to cause huge harm to the people."

    "yes!"

    ¡­¡­

    For Lan Xuanyu, life is fulfilling and happy.  That's been the case since Nana arrived.

    I study at school during the day and go home to practice with Nana at night.  Although it was a bit hard, he himself felt that his progress was very fast.  Especially in terms of controlling the water element, it can be said that he has made rapid progress.  Only the speed of soul power improvement is still very slow.

    The happiest thing is when eating. Nana will bring back some strange food every day. They may not all taste good, but after eating, the body feels very comfortable and always warm.  Lan Xuanyu's appetite also became normal with these strange ingredients.

    At the beginning, Nan Cheng would deliberately observe Nana, but soon she discovered that Nana really liked Xuanyu.  That kind of demeanor, especially the look in his eyes, cannot be faked.  It's the kind that comes from one person's heart to another person.

    In addition, Lan Xuanyu is happy and making good progress every day, so she can rest assured to work.

    On the tenth day after leaving, Lan Xiao finally sent back the first soul guide communication, telling Nan Cheng that everything went well with their operation.  The next step is to jump into the wormhole and explore the new world.  So the next call is expected to be about a month away.  It is also expected that this overall operation will last for half a year.

    Ye Lingtong's attitude towards Lan Xuanyu was even worse. Because of the comments from her classmates, she deliberately distanced herself from him. The two of them were not in the same class, so the number of times they met was much less.

    Lan Xuanyu had a bad impression of her, so naturally he would not take the initiative to find her.  Just live the life you are used to every day.

    Just like that, three months passed in the blink of an eye.

    "Wow, son, you seem to have grown taller." Nan Cheng smiled and asked his son to stand in front of him, and compared Lan Xuanyu's height, which was already higher than his belly. Lan Xuanyu's actual age was less than seven years old.  Xuanyu is already over 1.3 meters tall.  He is basically the highest among his classmates.

    Not only has his height grown, but his figure has also become more well-proportioned, and his body has become much stronger. He was already good-looking, but now there is a faint halo-like layer under his skin, which is tender and shiny.  No matter where you go, you will be the object of attention.

    While comparing her son's height, Nan Cheng smiled at Nana not far away. Although she didn't know how Nana did it, it was obvious that Lan Xuanyu's physical changes and the good food he ate every day were the result.  Inseparable.Nan Cheng did some research and recognized some of the ingredients. She didn't know the price, but she found out that many of the ingredients were very precious.  But Nana never asked her for a penny.  If Nan Cheng hadn't repeatedly wanted to give her some wages, she wouldn't even have wanted them.

    Nan Cheng is also very happy to have one more person who treats his son wholeheartedly.  What's more, in her mind, this person is probably a powerful titled Douluo!  Therefore, she not only recognized Nana, but also had respect for her.

    After three months of training, Lan Xuanyu's soul power has increased by one level, reaching level thirteen.  So many precious ingredients are not free.  The physical foundation is very good.

    "Teacher Nana, let's take Xuanyu out to play tomorrow." Nan Cheng said with a smile, "We can't let him study all the time. He should also relax when he should relax. What do you think?"

    "Where are we going to play? It's great." Lan Xuanyu was already jumping up excitedly.

    Nan Cheng tapped his forehead, "You will be happy when I say I am playing."

    Watching her finger tapping Lan Xuanyu's head, Nana couldn't help but frown and moved her finger slightly, but in the end she turned her eyes to the side and said, "Okay."

    Nan Cheng said: "A new building has recently opened in the city center. It is said that there is a trampoline hall inside, which is quite interesting. Let me take you there. Then you can also find a better restaurant there and let's have a meal together. Your dad  You just received a message yesterday telling me to take you out for more walks."

    "Okay, okay! Mom is the best."

    "Then you continue to study with Teacher Nana, and mommy goes out to buy some food."

    Nan Cheng went out to do some shopping, and Lan Xuanyu and Nana were the only ones left at home.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and glanced at Nana with a smile. Suddenly, his feet accelerated sharply and he rushed straight towards Nana.  In the process of making the save, the person's shoulders feinted to both sides, and there was a faint golden light on his right hand. The speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, there was even a faint shadow shaking out.

    Nana smiled slightly, flicked her head, and her long silver hair that reached the ground swept out from the back of her head. Each long hair seemed to have eyes, completely blocking Lan Xuanyu's origin.

    blue  out.

    The silver hair was swept away, and the water element produced by the water column was completely absorbed by it. Lan Xuanyu had already reached the side with great dexterity, spinning his body, trying to get behind Nana.

    Nana dwarfed and suddenly squatted down. She didn't seem to adjust her angle at all, but Lan Xuanyu rushed forward as if he had hit him head-on.

    A vortex of water emerged from his left hand and moved towards Nana in an instant. Lan Xuanyu immediately wanted to turn around again.

    Nana opened her mouth and sucked in, and all the water vortex was absorbed by her in an instant. What was even more frightening was that Lan Xuanyu only felt a suction coming from him, and his body fell forward uncontrollably.  passed.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? quickly raised her hands to try to resist, but Nana blew her red lips lightly and then sucked.  It gently blew away his arms but absorbed his body.

    With a "chirp" sound, Nana's red lips kissed Lan Xuanyu's cheek that still had some baby fat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 The Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Teacher Nana, you are bullying me!" Lan Xuanyu wiped his face and suddenly looked dissatisfied.

    Nana had already picked him up and stood up straight again, "You attacked me first, why did I bully you?"

    Lan Xuanyu snorted, "You have strong soul power, aren't you bullying others?"

    Nana laughed and said: "Then you should try your best to become stronger! However, your footwork is basically the beginning. If you want to improve further, you need more soul power to support it. I have already taught you the method.  You. Today we can start learning something new."

    "What are you learning?" When it comes to learning new things, Lan Xuanyu suddenly became interested.

    Nana said: "Learn an ancient martial arts combat skill. Your water element control is already quite good, and its power will increase as your soul power increases in the future. You have footwork in melee combat, at least you won't suffer easily, but it is still lacking.  Some melee attack methods. You are twin martial souls. The future direction is to cooperate with the left and right, combining water elements with strength. With your current soul power, it is naturally far from enough to control it, so first learn a relatively simple combat move.  Skills."

    "Okay, okay!" How can a boy not like to attack.  In the past few months, Lan Xuanyu has been learning footwork from Nana. Although it is interesting, it is not so domineering after all.

    "Teacher Nana, what combat skills do you want to teach me?" Lan Xuanyu asked expectantly.

    Nana thought for a while and said: "The name of this combat skill seems to be, Golden Dragon Shocking Sky?"

    "Can't you remember clearly?" Lan Xuanyu was a little curious.

    Nana smiled bitterly and nodded, "I seem to be a bit unclear about it. But the name should be this. Come on, let's go to the training room."

    Nana didn¡¯t put down Lan Xuanyu in her arms until she entered the training room, closed the door, and then opened the internal defense of the training room.

    "The secret of Jin Long Jingtian lies in stimulating the power of your own qi and blood, and then supplementing it with the power of soul and blood, which is equivalent to mobilizing the power of your whole body to perform it. With your current soul power cultivation, it is far from enough to perform a complete  The version of the Golden Dragon is shocking. But I can teach you how to operate this style. If you don¡¯t have enough soul power, it will be a weakened version."

    "Teacher Nana, please teach me quickly." Just hearing the name made Lan Xuanyu very interested in this ancient martial arts combat technique.

    "Remember the changes in your body later." Nana squatted behind Lan Xuanyu, pressing her right hand on his back, and the soft soul power and mental power slowly invaded his body.

    "The secret behind the shocking golden dragon lies in the reverse luck of Qi and blood!" Nana's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mouth. Then, Lan Xuanyu felt that his eyes were blurred, and he was immersed in the spiritual world.  A person's body appeared in his consciousness, exactly the same size as his.

    He can clearly see the blood flow and changes in the human body.  At this moment, he felt a sudden surge of heat rising from his body, and the blood that had been flowing slowly before suddenly changed.

    The stinging sensation spread all over the body instantly, and there was even a feeling of suffocation. It was an indescribable pain.  But his spirit was particularly clear, and he could clearly see that the blood flow in that body began to run in the opposite direction from before.

    The pain intensified instantly. Lan Xuanyu wanted to scream, but couldn't. There was a twitching and tingling sensation all over his body.  But at this moment, he suddenly felt that his body was heating up, as if his whole body was burning.

    He raised his right hand subconsciously, and the adverse energy and blood brought a special power. The energy and blood were adversely affecting his luck, but the hot air that appeared after the adverse luck rushed towards his right hand.

    At this moment, everything in front of him became clear again. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to see that the golden blue silver grass had covered his right hand at some point. What was even more frightening was that his right hand seemed to be swollen.  It became larger than before, and the golden blue silver grass covering it seemed to have penetrated into the skin, turning into pieces of diamond-shaped golden scales.

    "Golden dragon, shocking!" Nana's voice came from behind him, and Lan Xuanyu felt an invisible force controlling all the heat in his body to flow to his right hand.

    Suddenly, his whole body emitted a layer of faint golden light, and there was a faint buzzing sound in the palm of his right hand. The surrounding air seemed to become solemn, and a layer of pale golden light and shadow shot out from the palm, looming,  It seems to be in the shape of a dragon head.

    "Bang!" The golden light struck the attack target one meter in front, making a low roar.

    The whole training room seemed to be shaking slightly.  After this blow was issued, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt as if his body had been drained. His whole body went limp, and his energy and blood circulation also increased.Back to normal.

    The gentle soul power was continuously injected into his body from the vest, helping him recover from his previous consumption.

    "Do you feel it? The adverse luck blood will stimulate the power in your blood. When this power merges with your soul power, it can exert an attack power that exceeds your normal strength. This golden dragon is shocking to you  It is both a combat skill and a method of cultivation. Because in the process of using it, you can constantly nourish yourself by stimulating the power of your blood vessels, making your meridians stronger. This is what I think after thinking about it carefully.  The best way to exercise for you."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Teacher Nana, what is the power of my blood?"

    Nana was stunned, "I don't know either. But it seems to fit this very well." When she said this, she frowned deeply. In fact, this golden dragon's shocking cultivation method only emerged in her mind in the past two days.  .  When I want to think carefully, I can't think of a specific situation.

    "Let's continue. You have to try to feel your adverse luck blood. For the first ten times, I will help you run it first, and you remember the feeling and running route. Then you have to practice on your own, and the teacher will protect you and avoid it.  Accident."

    "Okay!"

    Nana¡¯s strongest point is actually protection.  If this Golden Dragon Jingtian were practiced by someone else, let alone whether the practice would be successful, it would take a long time to recover from the huge consumption each time.  But with her here, Lan Xuanyu can practice almost continuously without having to worry about going crazy.  Because Nana will protect him and avoid all risks.  This kind of practice will naturally make you much faster.

    After seeing the shocking power of the golden dragon, Lan Xuanyu was very excited, and before he knew it, the day passed.  And he ate the precious ingredients twice today.  Because Nana believed that when he was practicing Golden Dragon Jingtian, he consumed a lot of energy and blood and needed more nutritional supplements to strengthen himself.

    Early the next morning, when Lan Xuanyu got up from the bed, he suddenly felt a little sore all over his body, but there was a sense of warmth in his body, which made him feel indescribably comfortable.  Because he practiced Golden Dragon Jingtian all day yesterday, Nana didn't let him meditate anymore at night and let him relax and rest through sleep.

    ????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  When his feet landed on the ground, there was a "thud" sound, which even startled him.

    Is this because I have gained weight?

    "Xuanyu, are you awake? It's time to have breakfast." Nan Cheng's voice came from outside.

    "Mom, I'm up. Can we go out and play after breakfast?" He was very happy at the thought of being able to go out and play today.

    "Well. Let's eat first."

    There are naturally high-nutrition ingredients for breakfast. After a delicious meal, Lan Xuanyu can't wait to set off.

    "You go ahead, I'll be fine at home." Nana smiled and touched Lan Xuanyu's head.

    "Ah? Teacher Nana, aren't you going? Come with us." Lan Xuanyu said with some reluctance.

    Nana smiled and said: "You go and play with your mother. The teacher will think about what he will teach you later." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Le Gongzi¡¯s "Reading"

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay then." When he thought of going to play, Lan Xuanyu no longer bothered to pester Nana, and Nan Cheng was also happy.  Since Nana came, she obviously felt that her son and the teacher were too close. As a mother, she did not spend as much time with her son as they did.  It¡¯s rare to take my son out on weekends, and it¡¯s nice to be alone, which can enhance our relationship.

    Nan Cheng drove the soul-guiding speed car and flew smoothly on the dedicated highway.

    "Mom, what delicious food should we eat today? Can we bring some back to Teacher Nana later?" Lan Xuanyu said to Nan Cheng while looking out the window happily.

    Nan Cheng said a little jealously: "You really never forget your teacher Nana! Then my mother asked you, do you like your mother more, or do you like your teacher Nana more?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at Nan Cheng and said, "Mom, in the words of adults, you are being unreasonable."

    Nan Cheng¡¯s hands shook. Fortunately, this was autonomous driving. He couldn¡¯t help but asked, dumbfounded, ¡°Where did you learn this?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu immediately acted like an adult and imitated Lan Xiao's tone: "Nan Cheng, let me tell you, although I spoil you, you can't be too unreasonable! Even if you are a weak and soft-bone soul beast,  Rabbit, he will bite when he is anxious!"

    Nan Cheng glanced at his son dumbfounded, "Okay! You little thing, you dare to eavesdrop on us."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "How could I be eavesdropping? You guys are so loud."

    Nan Cheng snorted and said with a smile: "You kid, you are such a drama queen. By the way, speaking of drama stars, it seems that Mr. Le's concert will be broadcast today."

    As she spoke, she turned on the screen in the car.  The 12-inch in-vehicle video screen lit up, and there was no need to adjust it at all. It directly displayed the broadcast channel that Nan Cheng often watched.

    Although this star named Tang Le has only made his debut for a few months, he has already caused a sensation in the Federation.  A single "Nian" left a very deep impression on countless people.  Coupled with the full promotion of the agency, this single has spread to all the major administrative stars in the federation in a short period of time.

    The strange thing is that Mr. Le only sings this single song every time.  But he has a special charm about him. He has countless female fans from the age of eight to eighty.  Almost every time his single is broadcast, the popularity will skyrocket.

    And his concert is known as the shortest and weirdest concert in history.

    It was just a single "Nian", but he sang it three times.

    You should know that a normal celebrity¡¯s concert will contain at least a dozen songs, there will be interactions, guests will participate, and it will take at least two hours.

    But this young man went back and forth, and the whole concert only lasted half an hour.  From beginning to end, he didn't say another word, and just sang "Nian" three times.  However, the audience was mesmerized every time they listened to it, and each time it seemed to contain a different flavor.  Although the performance was only half an hour long, not a single member of the audience left until half an hour after Le Gongzi left the stage.  I can't help but reminisce about the previous songs with fascination.

    Although the performance was still full of satisfaction, no one in the audience was agitated because the concert was short.  Le Gongzi also became famous.  Coupled with the full hype of the brokerage company, Le Gongzi became famous in one fell swoop.

    On the screen, Young Master Le was standing on the stage, with half-length blue hair hanging loosely behind his head, and his handsome appearance was enough to be deeply imprinted in everyone's mind.  On the stage, he was wearing a white dress, dotted with silver lines, looking fresh and tall, which set off his tall and slender figure.

    "Mom, your eyes are shining." Lan Xuanyu glanced at Nan Cheng, whose eyes were straight, and couldn't help but say.

    However, Nan Cheng hurriedly made a silent gesture to him, and then turned up the volume of the car stereo.

    ¡°Her figure has long been blurred, as if she has experienced reincarnation for eternity.¡±

    "Her voice seems clear, echoing in my ears many times."

    "Her breath is as blue as musk, and it still lingers in my nose even after thousands of years."

    ¡°Her hands are soft and slender, and her snuggle will always be my best harbor.¡±

    "There are three lives in a person's life, one in life, one in society, and one in the heart."

    "Which life is she in?"

    "Her third life has always been there, and it has always been imprinted deep in my heart. As long as I am still here, she will always be there."

    "No matter where she went in her first life, no matter where her second life was??There are also memories.  She's always there.  "

    "My memory has long been blurred, but my heart is searching. No matter where she is, I will take her third life to search for the other two lives."

    "When will my three lifetimes overlap? When will my three lifetimes make my memory clear again?"

    "May there be a bright light in the sky to guide me forward, no matter the world of gods or the abyss, whether it is heaven or earth. I only hope that those three lives will overlap, and I only hope that our two lives and six lives will eventually merge into that three lives."

    "Take me away, take me away, take me away"

    Mr. Le's voice was clear and clear at first, but as the song continued, his voice gradually became hoarse. His eyes gradually turned from clear to confused, and from confused to deep. When he sang the last line, the rest of his voice became hoarse.  But there are only holes.

    There is not a single word of longing in the whole song, but every sentence is full of emotional resonance.

    Nan Cheng has heard this song countless times, but at this moment, her eye circles are still red unconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu also calmed down unconsciously. With his age, of course he couldn't hear the meaning of the emotion in the song. He just felt that the song was really nice and made his heart feel slightly trembling.  .

    "Young Master Le must have had someone he loved deeply, otherwise, he wouldn't be able to sing such a song." Nan Cheng murmured to himself.

    "Mom, what is deep love?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Nan Cheng raised his hand and tapped him on the forehead, "Children, don't ask too many questions. You will know when you grow up."

    "Mom, why are you so violent!" Lan Xuanyu protested.

    Nan Cheng smiled and said: "Why did I become violent? Even if I did, your father is not here anyway, who are you going to complain to?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said seriously: "I'm going to complain to Teacher Nana. Mom, I found that every time you knock on me, Teacher Nana doesn't seem to be very happy. Humph!"

    Nan Cheng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a chill running down her spine. It seemed that, vaguely, she also felt this way.

    Nana is probably a powerful person at the level of Titled Douluo!

    "Hmph! Mom is jealous! It seems that you are closer to Teacher Nana than to Mom!" Nan Cheng pouted.

    "Mom, do you love me?" Lan Xuanyu held Nan Cheng's hand, his eyes wide open, with a cute look on his face.

    Even though she knew he was pretending, Nan Cheng's heart still melted and she couldn't help pinching his cheek, "There's really nothing I can do about you! Mom loves you, of course mom loves you. Mom loves my baby son the most.  .¡±

    "Mom is the best!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Trampoline Invasion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Soul Guide Speedster steadily found a parking space in the parking lot and stopped. The windshield projected the path they would take after getting off the car and entering the mall.  It has to be said that with the advancement of technology, people can become lazier and lazier, and life becomes more and more convenient.

    Trampoline world!

    As soon as he entered this place, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but cheer.

    Looking around, the entire venue is very wide, at least thousands of square meters. There are various trampolines inside, connected one after another, and there are also large trampolines that are full of elasticity.  There are also ones filled with large sponges that you can jump into from five or six meters away.  There is also a sponge pool several meters deep below, and above it is a steel wire walking single-plank bridge to practice balance.

    At this moment, some staff from Trampoline World were performing fancy trampolines. They kept jumping high on the trampoline and making various gorgeous moves.  From time to time, the children watching cheered.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t wait to go in, but was stopped by the staff.

    ¡°Kids, you have to put on your trampoline socks before you can go in.¡±

    Outside the trampoline are socks with anti-slip rubber pads under the feet to prevent slipping during the trampoline.

    Nan Cheng took his son to change his socks, paid the fee, and then entered the trampoline world.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t wait to rush in and jumped directly onto a trampoline.

    The trampoline was very elastic, and it immediately bounced him up. Because it was the first time to play, Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly lost control due to the elasticity.

    But he is a soul master after all. In the midst of his exclamation, he had already adjusted his center of gravity in the air and landed on the trampoline again.  The next moment, his body was bounced high.

    "Wow, he jumped so high." A child next to him looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, who jumped at least three meters high.

    Lan Xuanyu himself was shocked.  He vaguely felt that this seemed to have something to do with his weight.  He has a weight that is different from his appearance.

    However, the feeling of flying into the air is really wonderful. After getting familiar with the elasticity of the trampoline, he quickly got into it and had a great time.  Have even started trying some flips on the trampoline.

    Nan Cheng was watching not far away. As long as Lan Xuanyu was happy, she would be happy.  She is a Soul Emperor-level powerhouse. Although she cannot fly, her jumping ability is far beyond ordinary people. She can even glide in the air for a short period of time, so she is naturally not too interested in trampolines.  Just watching my son have fun is enough.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped up high, and his whole aura seemed to be different.  The mind is open, with a refreshing feeling of leap.

    In today¡¯s federation, all shopping malls have their own intelligent control systems, which are used to complete various tasks in the shopping mall in an orderly manner.  Like the previous guidance when parking in Nancheng, as well as the distribution of goods, reception, etc., many tasks no longer require dedicated personnel to carry out.  Intelligent control systems can complete most tasks and are less error-prone.

    The trampoline hall where Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu are located is located in such a newly opened building.  The 128-story building was named Skyline Tower.  It is one of the tallest buildings in Ziluo City.  It includes various areas for business, entertainment, and office buildings.

    Such a building has its own dedicated think tank, which is used to manage various affairs of the building, including charging and guiding various industries.

    The think tank will be connected to the Federal Central Bank, and at regular intervals, all charges will be transferred to the central bank's exclusive account relative to the building.

    The vast majority of money is now paid electronically.  That's why everyone's soul communicator is so important. It is directly bound to vital signs and can only be used by you.

    The think tank of Skyline Tower is located on the 111th floor of the building.  Floors above 100 floors are exclusive to Skyline Tower and are not available for rent.  Therefore, between the 100th floor and the 101st floor, there is a special barrier layer.  You need to transfer to the elevator and go through a special security check to enter.

    The elevator door opened on the 100th floor, and a person walked out.

    It was a man of medium build, with short blue-gray hair, wearing a leather jacket, and he looked smart and smart.  Wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face, chewing gum in his mouth, with his hands in his pockets, he walked out of the elevator with his shoulders swaying.

    "I'm here." He murmured to himself.

    A deep voice came from the headset in the ear, "Let's get started."

    "Well then. Prepare to invade." The man still had a playful smile, but while speaking, his eyes were already looking towards the 100th floor leading to the 101st floor.direction of the elevator.

    The elevator here is guarded by a special person. He was seen stranded outside the elevator on the 100th floor and did not enter the office building area on the 100th floor.  Among the six guards responsible for guarding the elevator, two people suddenly came over.

    They all wear miniature mechas that cover their whole body. Don¡¯t underestimate this kind of mecha.  This kind of federal high-tech product combines offense and defense. Even if it is worn by ordinary people, it is equivalent to at least a fourth-ring soul master, and its defensive power is even higher.

    What's more, the people who can guard here are naturally not ordinary people, they are all specially trained.  The combat effectiveness is quite strong.

    "Don't stay here, please leave as soon as possible." The voice of a guard came through the helmet's loudspeaker.

    "Then what can I do if I don't leave you?" The man in leather shrugged his shoulders, looking indifferent.

    "Don't look for trouble. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." Another guard said in a deep voice.

    "Oh. Let me go, can't I go?" The man in leather seemed a little discouraged and raised his hands to show that he was harmless to humans and animals.  Then he turned around and walked towards the office building.

    The guards had seen a lot of slightly provocative people like him, so they didn't pay much attention to them. They turned around and walked in the direction of their duty.

    At this time, the man in leather clothes showed a hint of pride in his mouth, and suddenly a light flashed on his right hand, and there was something extra.  It was a black helmet with a silver-white crystal on the forehead.

    He directly put the helmet on his head, and then pressed his right hand on the crystal.

    "start!"

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± An invisible energy suddenly spread outward with the helmet as the center.  Especially towards the six guards.

    Not far from the Skyline Building, the roof of the rear compartment of a large soul transport vehicle slowly cracked, and a large electronic jammer with a diameter of three meters slowly emerged from it and stretched out its body.

    In the car, six people gathered around the jammer's operator. They simultaneously output soul power in their hands, instantly increasing the jammer's power to the maximum.

    An invisible wave of interference shot out, heading straight towards the 111th floor of the Skyline Building.

    "Isolation completed!"

    The 100th floor of Skyline Tower.

    The bodies of the six guards had completely collapsed to the ground.  The leather-clad man arrived at the elevator in one stride, with a robotic hand on his right hand.  Several slender blue mechanical wires drilled out from inside and quickly penetrated into the metal panel of the elevator leading to the higher floor.

    "Start the invasion."

    ¡°Disconnect from the Central Bank. You have fifteen minutes. Retreat in fifteen minutes.¡±

    The man in leather jacket laughed and said, "It won't take that long, it will be completed within ten minutes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Trap

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding!" The elevator door opened, and the man in leather ducked in and pressed the button for the 111th floor.

    The elevator closed the door and moved up quickly.  There are only eleven floors in total, and we arrived almost in a moment.

    At this time, there was some chaos inside the 111th floor of the building.

    "What's going on? Why can't the network be connected? Try to connect the backup system to the central bank. All security measures are activated." The supervisor made this series of reactions very quickly.

    You must know that a place like Skyline Tower has at least twelve channels to connect with the central bank, and the connection will not be disconnected due to network problems.  If they are blocked at the same time, there must be something wrong.

    "Contact Ziluo City Police Department. Ask them to send someone over immediately."

    "Supervisor, the soul communicator cannot be dialed out. The direct connection cannot be made either." The staff reported eagerly.

    "No, there should be a super strong interference signal. Quick, shut down the system, shut down the internal system." The supervisor said angrily.

    "Don't close it! That's not good. At least more than a billion federal coins will have to be collected again in the future. How troublesome! Why not take it away with me." A somewhat evil voice echoed in the think tank center.

    "Bang!" The door opened.

    The man in leather jacket wearing a helmet has walked in from outside.

    There are three layers of encrypted protective doors that have no defensive effect on him after isolating the network.

    The more high-tech products are, the more they rely on high technology. The entire Skyline Building has no physical defense means and is completely controlled by high technology.

    The supervisor exclaimed: "Who are you? How did you get in? It's impossible. Even if there is external interference, our internal system cannot be invaded. You"

    "How is it impossible? Didn't someone tell me your internal multi-layer password to get in? It's that simple! Okay, stop talking nonsense. You all should be quiet."

    As he spoke, the man in leather clothes pressed the crystal on the helmet again.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª"

    Invisible fluctuations erupted, and almost all the staff present rolled their eyes in no particular order and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Look, the world is clean!¡± The man in leather clothes laughed proudly.  But there was no pause in his movements.  Without hesitation, he walked towards the core area of ??the think tank center, the think tank mastermind.

    "Sometimes, the task is completed too easily, which is not a pleasant thing. It's really boring!" As he said this, he strolled to the side of the think tank's main brain. The metal hand once again popped out the filament and directed it towards the think tank's main brain.  Drill in.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz¡ª¡± The soul conduction current surged.  Various data began to appear rapidly on the screen of the think tank mastermind.

    The eyes of the man in leather clothes, hidden in the helmet, became blurry, reflecting all the data and running at high speed.

    "Found it! Hehe." He laughed strangely and murmured to himself: "The decryption of the sixty-fourth level is a bit complicated. However, it only takes three minutes. Take your time, don't be in a hurry. Hey, who let me  Why am I so smart?"

    Layers of password walls were lifted at high speed, and the think tank mastermind seemed to be peeling off his coat layer by layer, and the inner layers were gradually revealed in front of the leather-clad man.

    "Well, it's the last floor."

    "Ding!" A green progress bar came to the end, completing the final decryption.

    "I'm almost done here. Open the internal account, prepare for data transmission immediately, and then block encryption." The man in leather said through the communicator.

    However, what surprised him was that there was no response from his own people on the other side.

    "Where are the people? What are you doing?" The man in leather suddenly felt that something was wrong.  Look at the screen subconsciously.

    The portal on the last floor finally opened, and what appeared in front of him was the internal master account of the entire Skyline Building.  According to their previous judgment, Skyline Tower will transmit data to the Federal Central Bank every week, and today is the day before the weekend.  The income in a week will be at least more than one billion federal coins.

    But¡­¡­

    When the man in leather clothes saw the account number, his whole body couldn't help but stiffen.

    A billion?

    What he saw was

    zero!

    Yes, the data displayed on the total account number is zero!

    No, I was fooled!

    The man in leather jacket made his judgment almost immediately.  He was also a veteran. After realizing something was wrong, he turned around and ran away.  No one ran to where they came from.Instead of opening the door, he rushed straight towards the glass curtain wall next to him.

    At the same time, a layer of silver armor emerged from under his skin and quickly covered his whole body.

    The speed increased dramatically, like a stream of light, hitting the glass curtain wall at high speed.

    "What's the rush?" A familiar voice sounded.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The man in leather clothes felt that his body had hit an iron plate hard.  The huge repulsive force directly shot his body backwards.  It was as if all the bones in his body were broken, and even the armor on his body made a grinding sound.

    A figure stood on the path he had taken to escape.

    At this time, the man in leather already knew why the voice sounded familiar, because the person blocking his way was none other than the supervisor who had previously ordered many staff in panic.

    At this time, his figure looked much taller, with pieces of thick armor covering his whole body. The iron-gray armor exuded a faint luster, and his aura as solid as a mountain was accompanied by two purple, six, and black eight soul rings rising from his feet.  rising.

    "Eight-ringed soul Douluo, three-word battle armor master!" The man in leather clothes almost blurted out.

    "He is known as the master of mental control, a master of crime, a two-word armor master, and one of the twelve messengers of Sin City, Zhan Jing. I admit my mistake, right?" Ye Feng said lightly.

    The staff who had fallen earlier also stood up one after another, and they were quickly possessed by federal-standard micro-mechas. Dozens of soul-guided ray guns were already aimed at the mental criminal master Zhan Jing.

    Zhan Jing struggled to get up slowly from the ground. Although his two-word battle armor was not mainly for defense, it still helped him block most of the attacks.

    "Who are you? How did you know that our target is the Skyline Building?" Zhan Jing asked coldly.

    Ye Feng said calmly: "I have been eyeing you for a long time. You have caused terrorist attacks and high-tech crimes many times. You have caused heavy losses to the Federation and harmed the people. You are the first, and you will definitely not be the last. Sooner or later, I will punish the entire crime.  Completely destroy the city. Capture you without mercy, otherwise it is within my scope to kill you on the spot. I advise you not to use the power of the helmet anymore. There are mental interference devices installed here. Your tricks are useless here.  ."

    "You win." Zhan Jing spread his hands and took off his helmet.

    But for some reason, when Ye Feng saw the indifferent look on his face, he couldn't help but have a bad feeling.  This guy is really too calm.  How could he look like a prisoner?

    "Team 1, have the vehicles been controlled?" Ye Feng immediately contacted his subordinates.

    "It's under control. The remote interference has been eliminated. The signal connection with the central bank should be completed soon." The deputy's response came from the other side.

    Ye Feng was relieved.  They had really been preparing for this operation for a long time.

    "Take him down." Ye Feng waved his hand.

    Immediately, soldiers from the Xiaolong Special Regiment rushed forward to capture Zhan Jing.

    Take off the soul guide communicator and soul guide storage device in his hand.  Put on the soul-blocking handcuffs.  It immediately turned him into an ordinary person.

    "Search and inspect the building. Notify the police department. We are preparing to retreat." Ye Feng gave the order in a deep voice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 King of Eternal Night

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For this operation, Ye Feng dispatched 300 soldiers from the Xiaolong Special Regiment. In fact, various important roads have been blocked.  Isolate these criminals from crowded areas and prevent them from being discovered.  After months of preparation, some soldiers were even sent to pretend to be induced by the terrorist actions of criminals.  It can be said to be well-intentioned.  Finally, after all the hardships, I caught these guys.

    At least dozens of criminals have been captured, all of whom are wanted by the federal government.  At least two of the Twelve Messengers of Sin City were involved in this operation.  Zhan Jing in front of him is one of them.

    ¡°The fighting power of these people is not terrible, what is terrible is their cunning and strange criminal methods.  He can really be described as a criminal master.  If you catch them, you will likely be able to follow the clues and lead other criminals out of Sin City.  This is the most important.

    ??For this operation, the federal intelligence agency has indeed made considerable efforts.

    "I haven't asked yet, but this officer has a distinguished surname!" Zhan Jing looked at Ye Feng with a half-smile.

    Ye Feng said calmly: "You don't need to know. With your criminal record, you will only spend the rest of your life in federal prison."

    ¡°Alas¡ª¡ª¡± Zhan Jing sighed.

    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, "Don't try to play tricks, it's useless. Your mental power is also imprisoned by us, and you don't have any chance."

    Zhan Jing raised his hands, looked at the handcuffs on his hands, and suddenly grinned, "Captain Ye, believe it or not, you will open the handcuffs for me later."

    Ye Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    "Ye Feng, the leader of the Xiaolong Special Regiment, a rising star among the younger generation of Tianluo Star Military, is thirty-four years old this year and has a six-year-old daughter Ye Lingtong. Am I right?" Zhan Jingsi  He looked at Ye Feng with a non-smile.

    And listening to his words, Ye Feng felt a chill rising from his back.

    "If I didn't do it on purpose, how could you federal idiots catch me? Didn't you realize that I never killed anyone from beginning to end? I just didn't give you the chance to kill me on the spot. Because I  It will take some time. Do you think that our Sin City¡¯s appetite is so small? One billion federal coins is worth such an effort? It¡¯s really naive. If you want to play, play big. You Xiaolongte  Now two-thirds of the war group are not here to avoid alerting others, right, so you guys alone are not enough!"

    "Don't confuse people here with your lies." Ye Feng tried his best to keep himself calm. Of course, he couldn't get into trouble just because of a few words from the other party.

    "Then just wait and see."

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡ª, beep¡ª¡ª, beep¡ª¡ª¡± The piercing alarm sounded suddenly, and the lights in the entire think tank center dimmed a lot in an instant.

    "But below the 100th floor, all the lighting was extinguished in an instant.  In the entire Skyline Building, except for places with natural skylight, everything became dark!

    "Come on, come on!" Zhan Jing suddenly laughed hysterically.

    Ye Feng suddenly stepped forward, came to him, grabbed his neck, "Who is here? What did you do?"

    At this moment, the military internal communicator on his wrist rang.

    Ye Feng answered the call without hesitation.

    "Hello, Captain Ye." A deep voice sounded in the communicator.

    Ye Feng instantly heard that this was definitely not anyone from the Xiaolong Special Regiment under his command.

    "Who are you?" It is simply unbelievable that the other party can enter the military's internal communication system.  This criminal is not only arrogant, but the key is how do they do it?

    "In the City of Sin, everyone calls me King of Eternal Night. The information you have received is absolutely correct. Our goal is here. However, it is not the think tank center. Now, there are a total of 12,000 people in the Skyline Building.  Three hundred and forty-five people. What a good number! But they are all under our control. In the building, there are a total of one hundred and sixty people from our Sin City. They are installing bombs. It is expected that in five minutes, the Skyline Tower will  All gravity support points will be installed. The internal soul power system has been cut off by us. It will take at least half an hour for more than 10,000 people to get out of the building. What's more, we have blocked the door.  You are also isolated from a hundred layers of walls. So, you now have five minutes to think. I don¡¯t need you to do anything else. Let Zhan Jing go, and then take your people and exit the think tank center.  "

    "Asshole!" Ye Feng shouted angrily and almost crushed the communicator in his hand.

    He never expected that hundreds of people would come to Sin City this time.?Much.  This is the largest operation in the history of this organization!  And the target was actually just a building like Ziluo City.

    There are more than 10,000 hostages. If the Skyline Building is really bombed by them, this will be the largest tragedy in the Federation in thousands of years.

    "Don't be angry. Being angry won't help. Commander Ye, in fact, our Sin City is a place with rules. As long as you do as I say, I guarantee that not a single bomb will explode. Of course, you also  There is no other choice but to believe me. Well, there are still four minutes left. Please decide as soon as possible. Otherwise, all of you will be buried with Zhan Jing."

    Communication hung up!

    Ye Feng suddenly turned around and punched Zhan Jing in the face, sending the mental criminal master flying straight away.

    Zhan Jing groaned in pain, and his whole body had hit the far wall and slid down.

    Ye Feng quickly dialed the communications of his subordinates, but he found that all communications were cut off.  Even if they were internal signals from the military, they were still cut off and could not contact their own people at all.

    At this time, they are alone and helpless!

    Trampoline hall.

    Lan Xuanyu is jumping happily. After playing for an hour, he can now follow the staff in the museum to do some complex movements.  He really liked the feeling of freedom and freedom in flying and flipping.  Even the staff praised his talent.

    At this moment, suddenly, the surrounding light suddenly dimmed, and all the lights were extinguished.

    Lan Xuanyu was bouncing in the air, and the next moment he was falling towards the trampoline.  His body tightened, and he was hugged by a familiar breath and fell not far away.

    Nan Cheng's voice rang in his ears, "It seems there's a power outage. Xuanyu, don't move yet."

    Exclamations were heard all around, and some staff were shouting, "Don't panic, everyone. The power outage is definitely only temporary, and the building also has a backup power supply system."

    The change is so sudden, how can we not make people panic?  And then, the piercing alarm sounded.

    The screams and exclamations became louder.  Fortunately, the emergency lights of the safety passage were still on, and many people could not wait to rush to the safety exit.

    "Mom, Mom, what's going on? What should we do?" Lan Xuanyu asked Nancheng nervously.

    "Don't be afraid. You have a mother. She will protect you." Nan Cheng hugged her son. She was really not too panicked. After all, she was also a soul master at the soul emperor level.  The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor is quite powerful.  Even without the soul guide, she believed that she still had the ability to protect herself and her son.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    "Chi chi chi!"

    Screams suddenly sounded one after another.

    Nan Cheng¡¯s face turned pale, and he hugged Lan Xuanyu and fell down on a trampoline.

    Although she is not a combatant, she can still hear the sound of the soul ray gun!

    Screams rang out, and beams of light criss-crossed the dark trampoline hall.

    Hearing the screams, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but become more frightened, and hugged Nan Cheng tightly.  Nan Cheng pressed her son under her. The trampoline was soft and would not hurt Lan Xuanyu. She used her body to protect her son, and at the same time, a layer of ice covered her body to protect herself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Mom, I¡¯m a little scared

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Terrorist attacks!

    This is the only thing she can think of at this moment, and at this moment, her brain is also a little blank.  This is also the first time in her life that she has encountered such a situation!

    She regretted why she didn¡¯t persist and invite Teacher Nana to come with her.  That was a powerful man at the Title Douluo level!  It's too late to notify her now, not to mention that Nana has been there since she arrived, but she doesn't have Nana's soul communicator contact information.

    "Mom! I'm a little scared." Lan Xuanyu curled up in his mother's arms.

    "Don't be afraid, mom will protect you." His son's words gave Nan Cheng great courage.  No matter what, you must protect your son carefully.

    When he thought of this, Nan Cheng's brain became much clearer.

    Terrorists attacked the Skyline Tower. There were at least tens of thousands of people in this over 100-story building.  The trampoline hall shouldn't be a particularly important target.  Instead of running around, it would be better to hide here first. The Ziluo City police will definitely find something wrong here soon. The best choice is to wait for rescue now.

    The trampolines have collapsed slightly due to their weight, so they are now lower than the ground. Although the soul guidance rays occasionally pass by from above, they have not yet fallen here.

    The screams decreased a lot, and a cold voice came through the soul amplifier.

    "No one is allowed to move. Kill on the move!"

    With the previous killings, although we don¡¯t know how many casualties there were, there is no doubt that everyone here was shocked.

    For a time, the children's cries and moans were heard.

    Nan Cheng was breathing rapidly, hugging Lan Xuanyu tightly in his arms, for fear of being noticed.  At this moment, several buzzing sounds sounded, and she seemed to feel something flying vaguely. The next moment, beams of light suddenly fell from the sky, shining on the trampoline hall.

    Nan Cheng looked up and saw people wearing miniature mechas, suspended in mid-air, with searchlights shining from their shoulders.

    Each of these miniature mechas was completely black. Before Nan Cheng could react, seven or eight beams of light suddenly shone in her direction.

    "Soul Master, kill!" Following the order, more than a dozen beams of light fell from the sky and shot straight in the direction of Nan Cheng.

    She is not a soul master who mainly fights. Nan Cheng's combat experience is so poor that after she discovered something was wrong, she did not remove the ice layer on her body. The beam of light falling from the sky shone on her body. What happened to the light reflected by the ice armor?  Might it go unnoticed?

    Nan Cheng exclaimed, and circles of soul rings quickly rose from her feet. Her soul rings had just been upgraded recently, and six purple soul rings lit up at the same time.

    The first soul ring shone brightly, and a cloud of ice mist immediately enveloped her and her son, blocking detection and sight from the outside world.  At the same time, she hugged Lan Xuanyu and rolled sideways. A thick ice shield was suspended above her head, blocking the death rays.

    After all, Nan Cheng is a woman, and she had no intention of entering a combat unit when she first started practicing. Therefore, most of the soul skills she has attached are used for defense.  In her opinion, self-preservation is enough.  This ice shield is her third soul skill.

    The purple soul ring represents a thousand-year soul ring, and she has a Soul Emperor level of cultivation. The ice shield's defense is indeed quite strong.

    But at this time, she was already panicking. She still had her child with her!  And she didn't know how many enemies there were here. Surrounded by so many powerful enemies, she didn't know what to do.

    "Mom!" Lan Xuanyu called out in her arms.

    But this call seemed to give Nan Cheng great courage. No matter what, he must protect his son!

    Maternal love can often inspire a woman¡¯s greatest strength. Nan Cheng rushed forward, hugged Lan Xuanyu and bounced on a trampoline, then rushed towards the corner in an instant.  She vaguely remembered that there was a safety exit there.

    We don¡¯t know how many enemies there are here, and we don¡¯t know how powerful they are. The only chance is to rush out.

    The ice fog acted as an excellent cover, so that most of the rays flying in the air fell into the air. Only a few hit, and they were all blocked by the ice shield.

    After all, Nan Cheng was the Soul Emperor, so he was extremely fast. After a few bounces, he was already close to the small door.

    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a suffocating breath coming from the front.  Subconsciously, holding Lan Xuanyu turned sideways.  At the same time, three consecutive ice walls with a height of three meters were erected.??, blocking the front.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" Three roars sounded in succession, and the ice wall shattered.  A dark mecha appeared there.

    Different from the miniature mecha, this mecha is more than six meters tall. It is obviously made of rare metal. The mecha itself exudes a dark light. The mecha holds a sledgehammer in its right hand, and it seems that it is difficult to break through the ice wall.  No effort.  The thruster behind them flashed with light, and they immediately caught up with Nan Cheng and her son, raising and lowering the hammer.

    Nan Cheng¡¯s face was full of shock, and at this moment, her whole aura became crazy.

    No, you have to protect your son!

    She hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly in her arms, curled up, turned around, and faced the mecha with her back. The third soul ring on her body shined brightly, and the ice shield was released with all its strength. Not only that, the third soul ring was released with all its strength.  The six soul rings also lit up at this time.  A layer of ice ring surged outward.

    ??Ice Ring, this is Nan Cheng¡¯s strongest soul skill!

    The charging black mecha stiffened for a moment when it was hit by the ice ring. A layer of white frost appeared on the surface of the huge mecha. But in the next moment, the mecha suddenly changed from dark to fiery.  Red, all the chill is instantly dispelled.  Although the giant hammer was half a beat slow, it still hit the ice shield behind Nan Cheng.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The ice shield shattered, and Nan Cheng tried his best to lay out a series of attacks, but he still couldn't completely block the attack of the giant hammer.  The whole person was immediately swept out.

    "Wow!" Although most of the attack power was removed, some of it still landed on her. Nan Cheng felt a sweet sensation in his throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    ¡°Mom¡ª¡ª¡± Lan Xuanyu screamed.  His senses were very keen. The moment Nan Cheng was hit, he felt his mother's weakness.

    At this moment, there was no fear in his heart. Nan Cheng's body was thrown out. Fortunately, it landed on a trampoline. The bodies of mother and son bounced a bit.

    Severe pain spread throughout the body along with weakness. Nan Cheng's arms that had been holding Lan Xuanyu loosened immediately, and Lan Xuanyu got out of his mother's arms as soon as he turned over.  On his hands, blue silver grass with gold and silver patterns had instantly wrapped around him.

    With a shake of his left hand, an ice pick was shot towards the black mecha flying in the air. The little man stood there and shouted to the mecha: "Don't hurt my mother."

    The black mecha was hovering in mid-air, and a soul-guided cannon with a dark metallic luster was pulled out from its shoulder, aiming at the mother and son.  The deep muzzle light condensed.

    Soul masters will never be allowed to live, and they will never allow any changes to occur.  Therefore, this mother and son must die!

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Evil succeeds

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Think tank center.

    "How is Captain Ye thinking?" King Yongye's communication rang again.

    Ye Feng's breathing was a little rapid. At this time, one can imagine the suffering in his heart.  That¡¯s more than 10,000 lives!  However, if Zhan Jing is let go, the federation is likely to suffer huge losses.

    Digital currencies have specific codes. These codes are extremely complex, so that even the federal mastermind cannot fully control them to avoid artificial theft.

    He had understood in just a few minutes that it turned out that the goal of these criminals in Sin City was not the digital currency in the Skyline Tower, but to take advantage of the central bank's reconnection to achieve equivalence based on the Skyline Tower.  Contact to find a way to steal the digital currency from the central bank mastermind.

    This method of theft is likely to retrieve all the deposits and deposits held by the Skyline Tower in the Federal Central Bank.  This is an astronomical figure!  Ye Feng vaguely knew that behind the Skyline Building was a powerful family, and the wealth of this family was the real goal of Sin City.

    But, does he have a choice?

    "How do you guarantee not to harm all the hostages?" Ye Feng asked coldly.

    King Yonghe smiled, and seemed to be very happy, "No guarantee! But, do you have a choice? Please come to the window, Commander Ye."

    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, subconsciously thinking that this was a trap.

    But in the next moment, a huge roar sounded, and the entire Skyline Building seemed to shake.

    Ye Feng almost subconsciously rushed to the window, and saw a burst of fire shooting out from the waist of the Skyline Building, accompanied by countless broken walls, glass and even human limbs.

    "Asshole! Stop!" Ye Feng's heart trembled. He had faced enemies countless times, but this was the first time he encountered such a difficult situation.

    King Yong Ye chuckled, "What beautiful fireworks! It's a pity that it's not the dark night, otherwise, the fireworks will become more gorgeous, don't you think so? Commander Ye."

    "Hahahaha!" Zhan Jing on the other side was also laughing hysterically.  He knew that at this moment, Ye Feng had no choice but to compromise.

    "Okay, let's evacuate! But"

    "No buts. Let Zhan Jing go immediately and exit the think tank center. Well, you can just stay outside. It doesn't matter." King Yongye's voice suddenly turned cold.

    Ye Feng¡¯s chest was heaving violently. How much he wanted to punch Zhan Jing¡¯s head off!  However, it is impossible for him to do this now.  The cunning and power of the criminals have completely exceeded their expectations this time.

    "Let him go." Ye Feng almost gritted his steel teeth and had to give the order.

    Zhan Jing¡¯s handcuffs and controls were opened. He grinned at Ye Feng. There was still blood stained by Ye Feng at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and pointed outside.

    Ye Feng took a deep breath. The biggest problem now is that he can't contact support at all. Just now, one of his subordinates quietly left to find a way to contact him.  However, it is still unknown whether he can be contacted.

    There are too many terrorists here, far more than he imagined.  The police in Ziluo City have nothing to do against criminals of this level. What they need now is the army, but how can the army be dispatched so easily?

    Zhan Jing didn¡¯t look at Ye Feng at all. He walked to the head of the think tank center as if no one else was around and started his operation.

    "Central Bank Unicom, keep communicating, I'm starting to harvest. Hey hey hey hey." He proudly put on his communicator again and contacted his second line.

    "How long do you need?" The voice of King Yongye came from the communicator.

    "It won't take long. I have planted the seeds in it before and completed the connection myself. According to the original plan, just give me one more minute."

    "Okay, everyone is ready to retreat."

    "Interference with satellite signals, stealth warships landed. Citizens of Sin City, I am your King of Eternal Night. Now, everyone is preparing to retreat. Proceed as originally planned."

    In the sky above Ziluo City, the air twisted and fluctuated slightly, and at this moment, the three monitoring satellites suddenly encountered strong electromagnetic signal interference, and all monitoring stopped for a moment.

    In the twisted air, a pitch-black battleship emerged from a thousand meters above Ziluo City. Flames erupted from behind, and it quickly fell, landing directly on the top of the Skyline Building.?.

    ¡°Bang bang bang, bang bang bang!¡±

    The metal glass of the Skyline Building shattered one after another, and figures flew up in the jets of mecha flames, converging towards the top of the Skyline Building.

    Ye Feng could see through the glass that figures wearing miniature mechas passed by the window and headed straight to the top.

    It can be seen from the equipment of these criminals that their equipment is by no means inferior to that of the Xiaolong Special Regiment.  However, his own people were as if they were in danger of being thrown into danger, and they did not dare to move at all.

    From the beginning of the operation to taking control of the situation, the criminals in Sin City actually did not have much time during the entire process. Obviously, everything was within their calculations, including their own strategies to lure the enemy.

    One minute is coming soon.  And next, they looted the astronomical amount of federal currency.  The most terrifying thing is that Ye Feng has no idea whether these crazy guys will blow up the entire building next!  This is what worries him most.

    There are tens of thousands of lives here.  Although a big explosion may not kill oneself, no one can bear the responsibility for the tragic death of tens of thousands of people.

    ¡°There is no doubt that the intelligence department made a mistake, but as the commander of this operation, he is also shouldering the responsibility.  More importantly, all these responsibilities are nothing. The key is that they are thousands of lives!

    Ye Feng felt so powerless for the first time in his life.  No matter how powerful he is, he can't do anything now.

    Zhan Jing was waiting there with his head shaking. From the beginning, he knew that his side would succeed.  There are people from them in the federal intelligence department, not to mention that the core security director of the Skyline Tower is also from them.  Otherwise, how could so many bombs be brought in?

    All preparations started as early as two years ago, when the construction of the Skyline Tower just started.  Their target was the family behind Skyline Tower.

    The criminal activities in Sin City have always been thunderous and unstoppable. Once launched, it will be swept away in an instant.

    The whole operation process this time actually only took half an hour.  But the resources they mobilized are also very huge.  They want to isolate all signals from Skyline Tower, hack into military signals, and block satellites.  This is easier said than done.  But they were ready for everything. Compared with the astronomical amounts of money they received, what they paid was nothing.

    As for whether the Skyline Tower will be detonated?  The answer is of course no.  Sin City is crazy, but it won't completely anger the Federation just for a quick moment.  There are some particularly terrifying people in the Federation. If those people are provoked, Sin City will not be able to bear it.

    But bombs are real, because bomb disposal and investigation always take time.  This is even more important than chasing them.

    Zhan Jing was filled with satisfaction at this time.  In fact, as a master of mind control, he has no concept of money at all. What he likes is the process, the process of having everything under control.  That feeling of accomplishment is unmatched by anything else.

    "Dip" The transmission is completed.

    A small module also withdrew from the main brain and was held in Zhan Jing's hand.

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 Don¡¯t be afraid

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The light of the soul guide cannon condensed rapidly, targeting only the little man and the mother behind him.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know what to do at this time. He was just a child, he was only six years old.  But in front of him was a huge mecha six meters tall.

    The ice pick he launched only brought up a piece of ice when it landed on the surface of the mecha, causing no damage at all.

    And Nan Cheng had already collapsed there, making it impossible to move.

    But, he didn't retreat, he just stood there, with his arms spread out, his lips pursed tightly, he was very scared, very scared.  However, he wants to protect his mother.

    "Xuanyu, run, run" Nan Cheng said weakly.  Of course she saw it too, and she hated herself so much for why she was so useless.  If you are a combatant, you should be able to deal with it even if you face a black-level mecha.  But, she can't, she really can't fight!

    Looking at the little man, his son with his arms spread out in front of her, her heart was about to burst.

    She has only one thought in her mind right now, and that is to let her son escape as soon as possible, no matter what the price, she is willing to pay.

    However, the gangsters will not show mercy.  The deep soul-guided cannon finally fired.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A bright light suddenly lit up from the muzzle.  The dazzling light made Lan Xuanyu close his eyes almost instantly.

    At this moment, his mind went blank.

    But at this moment, a very familiar and reassuring voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    "Don't be afraid."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, but he subconsciously discovered that he had not been harmed in any way.  It was at this moment that he discovered that everything around him had become quiet.

    Raising his head, the bright light was still dazzling.  However, the beam of light that shot out suddenly stopped in mid-air for some unknown reason.

    There are no more cries and no more screams.  Even everything around became quiet.  Everyone's movements also stopped.

    Lan Xuanyu looked back at Nan Cheng, and he found that his mother was also paused there. Nan Cheng's eyes were full of fear, and she was raising a hand in his direction, as if she wanted to pull him away.  here.

    However, all of this has come to a standstill at this moment, and there is no sound at all.

    What's wrong?  What's going on here?

    At this moment, a slender palm gently touched his head.  Lan Xuanyu turned around suddenly and saw a face wearing a black mask.

    The silver hair shone under the strong light, but her eyes looked a little cold.

    "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu suddenly shouted in surprise, and then his eye circles turned red. He threw himself into Nana's arms and cried: "They, they injured my mother. Nana  Teacher, my mother is injured."

    "Xuanyu, don't cry. It's okay. As long as the teacher is here, everything will be fine." Nana patted his back gently, comforting his frightened soul.

    "You are very brave. You protect your mother. You are already a man." Nana gently stroked his back and comforted his heart.

    And at this moment, she turned around and looked at the black mecha and the beam of light that stopped while flying in the air.

    Her eyes were cold and calm. The next moment, cracks began to appear on the surface of the mecha, and there was a crisp "ding" sound.  The entire mecha was shattered, and the pilot inside it, as well as the soul beam that was supposed to swallow up Nan Cheng, Lan Xuanyu and his son, completely disappeared.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding " A crisp sound sounded in this case, and in this case, the gangsters hanging in the air one by one burst one by one and wiped out one by one.

    Lan Xuanyu heard the sound and wanted to look up, but Nana blocked his eyes with her palms.  She just hugged him silently.

    "Everyone retreats?" Nana's eyes flashed with coldness again.  A layer of light silver flashed through, the original stillness around them disappeared, and everything returned to normal in an instant.

    "Xuanyu¡ª¡ª" Nan Cheng's shrill cry rushed out of his throat at this time.

    "Mom!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, hurriedly broke out of Nana's arms and ran towards Nan Cheng.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu running towards Nan Cheng, Nana was stunned, with an inexplicable flash of loss in her eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged Nan Cheng, but blood was flowing from the corner of Nan Cheng's mouth. The blow just now?It was really a heavy blow!

    Nana slowly came to Nan Cheng, squatted down, put a hand on her back, and whispered: "You are fine."

    Nan Cheng was stunned for a moment, not understanding what she meant, but the next moment, a cool breath quickly poured into his body, which was indescribably refreshing.  The pain was greatly reduced.

    Circles of silver halo also rippled from Nana's body. The dead people did not change, but the injured people recovered quickly under the silver light.  For a time, the moans and screams of pain suddenly decreased greatly.  And everyone's eyes were unanimously focused on the silver figure.

    Just now, although they could not move, their vision and hearing were still there, and they could clearly see what happened.

    They have no idea what kind of existence this silver-haired woman is, but the gangsters are like paper, and they don't even have a chance to take action in front of her.

    Most importantly, they were saved!

    Nan Cheng's situation quickly stabilized. Nana lowered her head and said to her: "The person who hurt Xuan Yu cannot be let go. Now I want him to follow me, which is the safest way."

    "Yeah, yeah!" Nan Cheng nodded repeatedly.  Why didn't she see everything that happened before?  As a soul emperor, what Nana had done before was completely beyond his understanding of the world of soul masters.

    What kind of ability is that?  It can make space still, and it is so large that even energy can be still.  What kind of existence is this?

    She no longer has the slightest doubt that this teacher Nana is definitely a powerful person at the Title Douluo level!

    What happened in the Skyline Tower?  But no matter what happened, Xuanyu would be the safest if he stayed with her.

    "Xuanyu, come." Nana opened her arms to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng, who hurriedly said: "Go, you can follow Teacher Nana so that your mother can rest assured that she will be fine." At this moment, she was relieved that everything her son had done for her before, with that  His young body stood in front of her.  One moment she was in heartbreaking pain, but at this moment, her heart was melting.  He is only six years old!  But he already knows how to protect his mother.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu jumped into Nana's arms, hugged Nana's neck tightly, and kissed her hard on the face, "Teacher Nana, thank you."

    Nana hugged him and stood up, "Let's go deal with the bad guys."

    With a flash of silver light, she took Lan Xuanyu and disappeared out of thin air.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? black silhouettes rise into the sky and landed on the roof of the Skyline Building.  A small warship that was a hundred meters long and more than thirty meters wide, with a streamlined body, was hovering quietly on the top of the building.

    The light beam shines on the roof of the building, and the gangsters wearing black micro mechas rush into the beam and are sucked into the battleship.

    They acted very quickly without any pause. In just a short time, most of the criminals had already entered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 It should be fireworks

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, a figure flew up from the side and landed smoothly on the roof of the building. It was Zhan Jing.

    "It has been successful. Lord Yongye, don't you really consider setting off a big firework in Ziluo City? This will be something that our Sin City can be proud of for a long time! Anyway, this income is enough to support the City of Sin."  The city has been consumed for a long time." Zhan Jing's eyes flashed with madness.  For him, the most important thing is always the satisfaction after committing a crime.

    "Shut up and board the ship immediately. Do you know how scary those old guys in the Federation are? Do you want to attract people from the Temple of War? Or people from the Tang Sect or Shrek Academy? If you want to die, just  Jump off the roof yourself, don't implicate the entire Sin City." King Yongye's cold voice came, without any emotion, but it made Zhan Jing shiver intelligently.

    The names mentioned by King Yong Ye are really like thunder to his ears!

    "No, no, of course I don't mean that. Then retreat. However, the fourth team has lost contact." Zhan Jing said while throwing the receiving beam.

    "Ignore them, let them die if they lose contact. Leave immediately. The signal blocking time has reached the limit."

    With a flash of light, Zhan Jing has also disappeared into the receiving beam.

    The next moment, he had arrived inside the invisible battleship.

    Although this battleship is not large in size, it is incredibly fast and can fly at sub-light speeds.  Even in today's federation, the fastest small battleships are only this.

    Especially the invisible soul guide, which is not only advanced in itself, but also controlled by ten soul masters who are good at concealment. This is an important guarantee for Sin City to be able to come and go freely, and even to do evil in the entire federation.

    Therefore, when Zhan Jing boarded the battleship, he immediately relaxed and the mission was successfully completed.

    The other gangsters also disarmed their micro-mechas when they boarded the battleship. When they saw Zhan Jing, everyone could not help but show enthusiasm on their faces.

    Zhan Jing¡¯s personal strength can only be said to be average, but he is definitely a criminal master. This battle plan was actually completely formulated by him.  Even King Yongye appears as the overall commander.

    It can be said that although Zhan Jing is only one of the twelve messengers of Sin City, his status in Sin City is quite high.  Even the city lord favored him.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Zhan Jing sat down in his seat leisurely.

    "Except for the fourth team, which lost contact, all other members have boarded the ship." A message came out from the cockpit.

    "Then let's go. Let us return in triumph. After we return, the City of Sin will open its arms and welcome the return of all warriors. Hahahaha!" Zhan Jing laughed and gave the order.

    The invisible battleship slowly floated and turned in place, its bow raised, and the tail flame behind it accumulated energy.  The next moment, two powerful beams of light flames suddenly spurted out, taking the hundred-meter-long battleship into the sky.  Almost instantly, it broke the sound barrier and headed straight into the sky.

    On the surface of the battleship, distorted light emerged, and it was about to enter the invisible state.  And once all of this is completed, it will really be like the ocean is wide enough for fish to leap, and the sky is high for birds to fly.  Even the radars of federal satellites cannot lock on to them.  Don't even know where they will go.  This is a battleship that can sail in space.

    And at this moment, silver light flashed on the roof of the building, and Nana's figure appeared with Lan Xuanyu in her arms.

    The strong impact of the battleship's tail flames caused a violent whirlwind to rise on the roof of the building.

    Nana hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly, and the whirlwind entered around her body and turned into a warm spring breeze, only slightly moving her long silver hair.

    Raising her head, Nana looked at the battleship that had only a tiny spot of light left, and murmured to herself: "Want to leave?"

    She held Lan Xuanyu's right hand, and the ring on Lan Xuanyu's thumb naturally fell into her palm.  The next moment, Nana turned halfway and made a throwing motion under Lan Xuanyu's somewhat stunned gaze.

    A dark blue light and shadow rose into the sky. The light and shadow expanded in the air and disappeared in an instant.

    "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu didn't notice that the ring was missing from his thumb, but he was just curious about what Teacher Nana did.

    Nana lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead, "It's okay, it's all over."

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The sky is far away, close to the atmosphere.  There was a violent roar accompanied by powerful firelight.??.  Turned into a huge fireball.

    The fireball lasted in the air for more than ten seconds before gradually stopping and disappearing.

    Nana raised her right hand and made a move towards the void. A touch of dark blue quickly fell into her palm. She held Lan Xuanyu's hand casually, and the dark blue ring quietly returned to his thumb.  above.

    "Teacher Nana, what is that?" Lan Xuanyu looked at the fire in the sky in the distance and asked doubtfully.

    "Probably, fireworks." Nana smiled lightly.  And at this moment, silver light flashed in her eyes, and an invisible mental wave spread out from the center of her body, covering the entire Ziluo City almost in an instant.

    Ye Feng was standing next to the bed on the 111th floor of the Think Tank Center.  He stared at the huge fireball that exploded with his mouth open.

    That seems to be it?  Battleship in Sin City?  exploded?

    "Didi-di-di-di-di!" His communicator suddenly rang wildly.  At this moment, all monitoring and communication equipment were restored to function.

    Ten minutes later, in an apartment not far from the Skyline Building.

    The ground twisted slightly, and gradually, it seemed as if a piece of cloth was lifted up, and a person emerged from it.

    He is just an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, and the cloth in his hand seems to be a huge cloak.  At this moment, there was only intense fear deep in this man's eyes.

    His body was even shaking because of this fear.

    "It exploded, it exploded, it exploded"

    "Which party is responsible for this? Who is it? If it weren't for the cloak of invisibility, I'm afraid the mental power just caught me. It's terrible. At least this is the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual realm! Oh my God! This purple  There are such existences in Luocheng. Fortunately, fortunately, I am not on a stealth battleship. If you leave here, you must leave here immediately."

    "City Lord, I am Yong Ye. Something big has happened. I'm afraid we may have hit an iron plate"

    ¡­¡­

    When Nan Cheng returned home with Lan Xuanyu, it was already afternoon.

    After various interrogations and confirmations, they were released from the police station earlier because they had children.

    This terrorist attack shocked the entire Tianluo Star.  Skyline Tower has now been completely taken over by the military.  The exact number of casualties is unclear.

    Bomb disposal experts have defused hundreds of bombs.  This expensive building almost collapsed!  But no matter what, the losses suffered by Skyline Tower this time are huge.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 What if I don¡¯t go with you?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After going home and opening the door, Lan Xuanyu was the first to rush in.

    ¡°Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana.¡± He called as soon as he entered the door.

    After Nana solved everything, she handed him over to Nan Cheng and then disappeared.

    "Back." Nana walked out of her room with a smile on her face. She was still wearing the pajamas Nan Cheng bought for her. Her silver hair was combed into a ponytail and hanging behind her head. It looked like nothing happened.  Similar.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu saw her, he rushed up excitedly and hugged her thigh, "Teacher Nana, you are so great. When will I be as good as you?"

    Nana smiled slightly, "Then you have to study hard! Practice hard, and one day you can do it too."

    "Teacher Nana." Nan Cheng quickly came to her, his body trembling with excitement.

    Nana smiled at her, "It's nothing. As long as you're fine. You're tired too, just rest today."

    "No, I want to practice with you. Teacher Nana, I want to become strong." Lan Xuanyu suddenly shouted stubbornly.

    Everything that happened today was actually quite stimulating to a little person like him.  When he stood in front of his mother and found that there was no way or even the slightest ability to protect her, his heart was strongly touched.

    Especially when Nana arrived later, she turned the tide and easily solved the gangsters, which left a deep impression on his young mind.

    Teacher Nana can do it, so I can do it too!  Just practice hard and you'll be fine.

    "If you're not tired, of course." Nana said with a smile.

    Nan Cheng also nodded repeatedly, "Okay, then you can study hard with Teacher Nana. Mom will take a bath first, and then cook for you." At this time, she not only admired Nana, but also  Extremely intense gratitude.  If Nana hadn't arrived in time today, I'm afraid both mother and son would have

    The terrorist attack in Ziluo City quickly spread throughout Tianluo City, and the news that night also carried a long report.

    The final number of casualties was quite large, with 131 dead and more than 780 injured.  The Skyline Tower was severely damaged.  But the gangsters were wiped out.

    It¡¯s just that the news reports did not tell how the gangsters were wiped out.

    For this terrorist attack, the famous terrorist organization Sin City claimed responsibility.  But Sin City also disappeared.

    The top federal officials were furious and ordered a thorough investigation to search for traces of Sin City throughout the federation.  At the same time, we provide compensation to the families of those who died.

    The confinement room of Ziluo Military Region Headquarters.

    "Ding!" The door opened, and Ye Feng slowly raised his head in the dark confinement room.

    The light from outside irritated his eyes, causing him to squint slightly.

    "Commander Ye, please come with us."

    Ye Feng stood up. There was no soul guide on his body that restricted his movement.  But he looked a little lost.

    After all, more than a hundred people died in this terrorist attack!  Someone has to take responsibility.  As the person who took direct action against the terrorists this time, he has no shirk of responsibility.  Of course, there are also very serious failures in the intelligence services.

    The federal Tianluo Star investigation team was formed as soon as possible and has been stationed in Ziluo City. Of course, he is the target of the investigation.

    In the metal interrogation room, everything seemed a bit cold.

    "Captain Ye. Please describe in detail the entire process of the terrorist attack on the Skyline Tower." The person responsible for investigating him was a woman who looked to be in her thirties and wore black-rimmed glasses.

    "It started three months ago" Ye Feng started to tell the whole process very cooperatively.  He told everything he saw and heard.

    The conversation lasted two hours.

    "Okay, Commander Ye, we have recorded everything you said. We will also ask you to stay in the solitary room for a few days, waiting for the results of the investigation."

    "Yeah." Ye Feng stood up and walked out a little lonely.

    Of course he was not the only one being investigated. This matter was so big that it shocked the entire federation.  A terrorist attack of this scale is unprecedented, not to mention that it has threatened the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people!

    Sin City has also been pushed to the forefront.  But this organization is very cunning and completely hidden.

    Three days later.

    "Ding dong, ding dong, ding dong!" The doorbell of Lan Xuanyu's house rang.

    ?Nan Cheng went to work, and Lan Xuanyu naturally went to school.  Only Nana is at home.

    Nana walked out of her room, frowned slightly, shook her head gently, and said to herself: "I'm still here."

    Go to the door and open the door. There are seven or eight people standing outside the door.  Among them, the one standing at the front was her acquaintance.

    "Nana! You, you are really easy for me to find! Why did you come to Tianluo Star?" Yun Yan grabbed her hand with a look of eagerness.  In the eagerness, there is also a bit of weirdness.

    Nana calmly withdrew her hand, without any intention of letting them in, and said calmly: "Why did you come to me?"

    Yun Yan smiled bitterly and said: "You are still in the monitoring period! You can't leave Tiandou Star. If you leave, I will really get a big punishment. Also, what happened to the Skyline Building? Is that really the case?  is it you?"

    As she spoke, the soul communicator in her hand lit up, and a beam of light was projected out, forming a three-dimensional image in the void.

    The scene is on the top floor of the Skyline Building. Nana holds Lan Xuanyu in one hand and waves her other hand. A dark blue light rises into the sky. The next moment, the Sin City invisible battleship explodes

    Nana was a little surprised, "Where did you get this picture?"

    Yun Yan said: "The satellite was interfered with at that time. This is the first image captured after the interference was eliminated. I can't believe it. Is this really you?"

    "Yeah." Nana nodded.

    Yun Yan took a breath, Nana was thawed out of the ice that was at least a thousand years ago!  Is she so powerful?  But why didn't all the previous testing instruments detect her condition?

    "Ms. Nana. Please follow us back to Tiandou Star to investigate." A middle-aged man standing next to Yun Yan suddenly said.

    This person was wearing a uniform, which was entirely silver, with a long golden sword hanging upside down on his left chest.  There is also the Confederate emblem above the hilt.

    While he was speaking, he slowly took half a step forward, his eyes brightened visibly, and an invisible pressure instantly enveloped Nana.  Although it was contained but not spoken, it was also full of intimidation.

    Nana just glanced at him and said lightly: "What if I don't go with you?"

    The middle-aged man grunted as if he was struck by lightning, and instantly took three steps back, with blood flowing out of his seven orifices at the same time.

    "Keng, Keng, Keng!" Several other people behind him quickly released their soul weapons, all aimed at Nana.

    "Don't do it!" Yun Yan quickly opened his arms and stopped in front of Nana.

    "Stop!" The middle-aged man also shouted loudly.  At this time, his face was full of horror.

    When that image appeared on the desk of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, the Central Bureau of Investigation had attached great importance to the matter of coming to find Nana, so it invited him to come.  But who would have thought that this stunning woman, who looked to be in her twenties, would be so terrifying.

    After real contact, he deeply understood that the woman in front of him could only be described as unfathomable, and she was definitely not something he could fight against.

    The reason why he yelled to stop immediately was because he was afraid that his men would attack her without knowing the truth and cause an irreversible disaster.  After all, this lady Nana killed the gangster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Nana¡¯s conditions

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ms. Nana, please don't get me wrong. Although you left Tiandou Star without authorization this time, your actions in Ziluo City were courageous and righteous, and you saved the Federation huge losses and reputation. So, I hope you can follow us  Return to Tiandou Star to assist in the investigation." The middle-aged man was obviously much more polite.

    Nana said calmly: "But I don't want to go back. I still have many things to do here."

    "For that child?" Yun Yan blurted out.

    Nana¡¯s eyes suddenly solidified, ¡°Yun Yan.¡±

    Yun Yan was stunned. She had never faced Nana in this state before, "What's wrong?"

    Nana said calmly: "You all remember my words, if anyone dares to hurt that child, then he will face me at all costs." Her words were very calm, but for some reason, everyone present,  But they all have a feeling of trembling in their souls.

    The middle-aged man secretly groaned in his heart, what kind of existence is this?  Those idiots at the Central Bureau of Investigation are really killing people.  I am just a preparatory God of War for the Temple of War. Isn¡¯t this a lie?

    Yun Yan smiled bitterly and said: "Nana, for the sake of me having been with you for several years, and for the sake of the institute unfreezing you and giving you a new life, come back with us. Otherwise, I would really  You will be severely punished. Please, okay?"

    Nana frowned.

    Yun Yan asked tentatively: "Nana, what is your relationship with that child?"

    Nana said: "He is my student."

    "Student?" Yun Yan was stunned.

    Nana said: "He is very talented, I will teach him. When he goes to play in the Skyline Tower and encounters a terrorist attack, I save him."

    The words are very simple, but the process is explained.

    Yun Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then, can you come back to Tiandou City with me and explain the matter clearly? Moreover, you have finally become a federal citizen, and you are still under supervision. If you violate federal laws so rashly,  , for you, your official identity is a problem. It will even affect your students! Even if you are strong and can protect him, you want him and yourself to live in a situation where they will be treated as criminals by the federation.  Do you want to go down? You still have more than five years before you can be unsupervised. It¡¯s really not worth having problems at this time!"

    Nana was silent.

    The Preparatory God of War standing next to him secretly gave a thumbs up. Yun Yan was worthy of being sent to do ideological work, and what he said was really good.  Moreover, judging from Nana's previous behavior, although she is powerful, she has no ill intentions towards the Federation.  If it was just to protect the child and punish evil and promote good, this person would naturally have achieved nothing.  If it is properly guided, it might be a good thing for the Federation.  What's more, this one is still unfrozen and has research value.

    After what happened this time, I don¡¯t know how the federation will deal with this special situation.

    ¡°I am already a recently promoted titled Douluo, but I feel powerless in front of her. It is conceivable that she should be at least a super Douluo level expert.  This kind of existence is a rare talent!  I don¡¯t know if it can be absorbed into the Temple of War.

    "Okay, I'll go with you." Nana finally compromised.  She wasn't afraid of anything, and she didn't feel much about formal status or anything like that.  However, she did not want to ruin Lan Xuanyu's peaceful life.

    "That's great, thank you, Nana." Yun Yan was so excited that she wanted to step forward and give her a hug, but Nana raised her hand and held her down.

    "But I have two requests." Nana said lightly.

    "You said it." Yun Yan said without hesitation. This time her mission was to bring Nana back at all costs.

    Nana said: "First, I want to say goodbye to my students."

    Yun Yan nodded quickly, "It should, it should."

    Nana continued: "Second, this child is weak and needs to take supplements. You have to send him some precious ingredients every day. At least no less than Dilongjin."

    Yun Yan turned to look at the prepared war god beside her. She couldn't make the decision in this kind of thing.

    After hearing Nana¡¯s words, the God of War Preparation breathed a sigh of relief.

    ??The most fearful thing for a strong person like Nana, who is not affiliated with the Federation, is to have no worries.  A strong man who has no worries will have no scruples in whatever he does.  Nana obviously cares about her students very much, and naturally has concerns and feelings.  This is much better.

    "No problem. Our God of War will come up with this. Our God of War has a special channel, Nana, please rest assured." After the previous collision, he had already unconsciously turned to Nana.Used honorifics.

    "Okay, there's nothing else. Tonight, I will say goodbye to him. Let's go. Come pick me up at this time tomorrow." After saying this, Nana closed the door directly.

    Looking at the closed door in front of her, Yun Yan couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, and turned to look at the prepared God of War.

    The God of War prepared nodded to her, turned around and walked out first.

    Yun Yan hurriedly followed him and whispered: "Do you think Nana will regret it?"

    The Preparatory God of War shook his head, "Probably not. When you reach her level, you must unite your knowledge and action, otherwise it will mess up your mind and affect your cultivation. Let's go back and report to the superiors first. Researcher Yun, please contact us as soon as possible for research.  With the spacecraft, we will return directly to Tiandou Star tomorrow."

    "Oh, okay." Yun Yan nodded, feeling a little relieved.

    "Researcher Yun, do you know what kind of cultivation Nana has?" the Preparatory God of War suddenly asked.

    "Ah? I don't know! When I tested her, I didn't find any energy in her body. I just thought she was a very healthy ordinary woman." Yun Yan also looked distressed.

    The God of War¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. Ordinary woman?  Can an ordinary woman almost have a nervous breakdown just by looking at her?  Can an ordinary woman destroy a warship that has accelerated to supersonic speeds with just a few moves?  If she were an ordinary woman, would there be any meaning in the word ordinary in this world?

    Back to the room, Nana sat silently on the sofa.  A feeling of loss permeated my heart for no reason.

    Since she woke up, she has been in a state of confusion. A few years have passed by, but it seems to be a blink of an eye for her, and it has not left any deep impression.

    Until she met Lan Xuanyu, I don¡¯t know why, but when she first saw him, he was like a magnet that attracted her deeply.  That feeling is very wonderful, even a little indescribable.  Perhaps, this is fate.

    Now that she has to leave after all, Nana knows that if she continues to stay, she will definitely cause Lan Xuanyu far more trouble than help.  After all, he has his parents here, and he is just an outsider after all.

    It¡¯s just that being rational is one thing, but actually doing it is another.  She suddenly had a feeling of reluctance!

    When you see him, what should you say to him?  With his character, he would definitely look at him eagerly, even hugging his thighs, his eye circles would be red, and he would even shed tears and not let him go.

    At that time, could you really harden your heart and leave like this?

    Suddenly, a stinging pain spread in her heart, and Nana suddenly discovered to her surprise that if she really encountered such a situation, maybe she would stay regardless of everything.  No matter what you face.

    But of course she is not afraid of what she will face. She has been a human being for two lifetimes and has even forgotten the first one. She has nothing to worry about.  But Xiao Xuanyu is still a child. Because of his own reasons, he has brought him so much trouble. How can he bear it?  What's more, his parents definitely don't want this.

    With a slight sigh, Nana became slightly agitated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Teacher Nana is gone

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    evening.

    Lan Xuanyu got off the school bus with brisk steps. As he walked, his hands made shocking movements of the golden dragon.  The more he practiced, the more he felt that this style was infinitely mysterious.  Not only is it powerful in itself, but more importantly, it can also improve your body.

    Although I feel a little exhausted after each practice, I am always full of energy the next day, and I can even feel my progress.

    In front of the house, press the password, it's my mother's birthday.

    "I'm back!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, and then ran to Nana's room happily.

    There is something about Teacher Nana that he particularly likes, and he can't help but get close to her.

    "Teacher Nana, hey, you're not here!" Lan Xuanyu glanced at it suspiciously. Nana's room was very clean, and everything was neat and tidy as if no one had lived there.

    He hurriedly ran to the practice room and bathroom, but there was still no one there.  The house is empty.

    Teacher Nana, is she out?

    At this moment, a slight buzz suddenly sounded, and a light and shadow suddenly projected in the living room, which was Nana's image.

    "Xuanyu. When you come back, you will touch the spiritual mark I left. The teacher is gone."

    In the light and shadow, Nana had a gentle and reluctant face. She raised her hand as if to touch his face, "Teacher, I have to leave because of some things. I wanted to say goodbye to you in person, but I was afraid of leaving.  My reluctance makes me unable to make up my mind.¡±

    "Since the first time I saw you, the teacher has liked you very much, so I chose to stay, hoping to accompany you to grow up. However, the good times are always short-lived. But this memory will always be with the teacher.  , this time, the teacher will never forget it.¡±

    "You have to listen to your father and mother obediently. Practice according to the method taught by the teacher. The teacher left you a soul guide communication number. Because this number needs to be connected across planets, it may be very expensive to contact you. But, waiting for you  When your soul power is about to break through level 20, you must contact the teacher no matter what. At that time, the teacher will definitely come back to see you, no matter what the situation is. Therefore, you must work hard to cultivate to level 20 first."

    "Golden Dragon Jingtian, please continue practicing. When you can completely master it, you should be able to stand alone. Don't cry, a man can't shed tears all the time. Even if you are still young, when you stood in front of your mother that day,  He is already a man. We are only temporarily separated, and we will definitely meet again in the future."

    "Okay, that's all. If you continue to talk, the teacher will really be reluctant to leave. I will send the soul guide communication number to your mother, and I will also say goodbye to her. Xuanyu, goodbye."

    Nana in the picture waved to Lan Xuanyu, but her eye circles were the first to turn red.

    "Teacher Nana" Lan Xuanyu shouted and rushed forward, but of course he was in vain.

    "Teacher Nana, don't leave"

    Tianluo City Aerospace Center.

    Nana, who had just followed a group of staff including Yun Yan to board the spaceship, stiffened for a moment and couldn't help but turn around and look in one direction.

    Yun Yan was following her. Not long after she left, she received a communication from Nana's soul guide, saying that she could follow them and leave immediately.  This made her extremely happy.  It is undoubtedly best to complete the task early.

    "What's wrong, Nana?" Yun Yan asked.

    Nana shook her head, "Nothing, let's go."

    Xuanyu, we will definitely meet again.

    ¡­¡­

    Nana left, and Nan Cheng vaguely guessed that this must have something to do with the gangsters that day. After all, Nana turned the tide and saved her mother and son.  She also heard about the fireworks blooming in the sky on the news, and vaguely guessed that it might have something to do with Nana.

    Lan Xuanyu has been depressed for a week.  He really liked Nana, and Nana's departure had a big impact on his young heart.

    But he also kept in mind what Nana said. He must work hard to reach level 20 as soon as possible. At level 20, he would be able to see Teacher Nana again.

    Now, he already has thirteenth level soul power, and it seems that he is not too far away from level twenty.  Coupled with the experience at Skyline Tower, he deeply understood the importance of cultivation.

    He practiced harder than before, and every day someone would send him precious ingredients.  This made Lan Xuanyu, who was practicing hard, grow rapidly in all aspects.  The only thing that bothered him was that the speed of soul power improvement was still slow.  At least compared to Ye Lingtong,Much slower.

    In the blink of an eye, another three months have passed.

    Nan Cheng has been feeling a little anxious recently.  The reason is simple, because of Lan Xiao.

    It has been half a year since Lan Xiao left to perform the mission. Lan Xuanyu is about to graduate from the first grade and enter the vacation.  But Lan Xiao hasn't come back yet.

    When he left, he promised that he would come back to spend the holidays with his son and take the mother and son out to have fun.  However, it has been a month and a half, and there has been no communication from the soul guide.

    Because it was interstellar exploration, Nan Cheng could only wait for his passive contact.

    The mentality of worrying about gains and losses made her start to regret a little, regretting that she should not have let Lan Xiao go in the first place.  When he comes back, he will definitely not be allowed to go on similar tasks again.

    Since I met him, they have never been apart for such a long time.  She really missed him.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally misses his father, and from time to time he will ask Nan Cheng when his father will come back.  Whenever this happens, Nan Cheng's mood becomes even more tense.  Will something happen to Lan Xiao?

    Tianluo Star, Ziluo Branch affiliated to Tianluo College, the last day of the second semester of the first grade.

    Lan Xuanyu came to school early, and his grades were even better in the second semester of first grade.  Compared with last semester, this semester, he ranked first in the class in almost all aspects.

    Since he became famous in that practical class, his practical ability has been among the best in his grade.  After that period of time, Ye Lingtong suddenly transferred to another school.  Do not you know why.  This made him even more unmatched in the first grade.

    The teacher simply assigned holiday homework, which was nothing more than review and preview of cultural classes, plus cultivation tasks.

    Lan Xuanyu has recently felt that he seems to be not far away from the fourteenth level of soul power.  Compared to before studying with Nana, my cultivation speed is finally faster.  At this rate, he should be able to reach level 20 soul power in less than ten years old.  This is not slow among his peers.

    Reaching level 20 before the age of twelve is a very good performance.

    Qiu Yuxin is also very satisfied with her favorite disciple.  This child can be described as almost perfect. For a teacher, it is impossible not to like such a student.

    ???????????????? Well-behaved and obedient, with excellent academic performance, excellent in actual combat, and a mutated martial spirit.  The most important thing is that she looks beautiful!

    That pretty face with pink makeup makes her want to pinch it sometimes. Of course, as a role model, she definitely can't do this!  She just thought, how wonderful it would be if she had such a son!  Or if you have a daughter, you can find a way to recruit her as your son-in-law.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, Qiu Yuxin suddenly felt that she seemed to be overthinking.

    "Xuanyu, please stay for a moment. The teacher has something to say to you." Qiu Yuxin waved to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Okay, Teacher Qiu." Lan Xuanyu had just packed his schoolbag and was about to leave, but was stopped by Qiu Yuxin and hurriedly stayed.

    "Xuanyu, there is something the teacher wants to tell you. You can also prepare well during this holiday." Qiu Yuxin said in a low voice.

    "What's going on?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 High-Energy Youth Class

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiu Yuxin smiled slightly, "Of course it's a good thing. I got the news that next semester, our Tianluo College will open a class for high-powered teenagers. The best talents from all affiliated colleges will be selected to join."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "What is the high-energy youth class?"

    Qiu Yuxin said: "It means selecting some students with both good character and academic potential to form a special class. This class will not teach according to the syllabus, but will teach in advance. All will be taught by the best teachers in the college.  So it can also be called a gifted class. The admission standard for gifted classes is under ten years old, recommended by each branch. Our college's first, second, and third grade students all have the opportunity to sign up. Aren't you only eight years old? It's just right. Assessment  It will be based on overall quality. If you pass the exam, you are almost destined to apply to the Advanced Soul Master Academy in the future, and you will also have the advantage of age, and your future will be unlimited. Therefore, you must not slack off during this holiday and practice well. Come  It¡¯s time to fully demonstrate your comprehensive qualities. Once you are admitted, it will be great and the teachers will be envious.¡±

    "High-energy junior class! Thank you, Teacher Qiu, can I tell my mother?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Of course it's possible. You still need her to help you prepare more. Anyway, remember, the better your conditions, the more opportunities you have. Our college only has ten places to participate in the assessment. Anyway, I enrolled you in our class.  Come on!"

    "Thank you, Teacher Qiu, I will definitely work hard." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously.

    Although he is still a child, after experiencing some things, his growth rate in the past six months has obviously been much faster than before.  At least he found some meaning in practicing hard.  Whether it was Teacher Nana or his protective mother, they all left a deep impression on him.

    Qiu Yuxin nodded happily, "Okay, then go back quickly."

    Walking out of the first-grade classroom, Lan Xuanyu still recalled the words High-Energy Junior Class in his mind.  But as soon as he left the teacher's door, a voice sounded in his ears.

    "Lan Xuanyu."

    Hearing someone calling him, Lan Xuanyu quickly turned around and looked.  He was surprised to see that the person calling him was none other than Ye Lingtong, who had tried to bully him more than once and was very strong.

    "Ye Lingtong? Are you back?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise.

    Ye Lingtong bit her red lips with her white teeth, looked at Lan Xuanyu and nodded.

    "Compared with a few months ago, her pretty face looks a little paler, and her eyes don't seem as bright as before.

    "I'm here to find you." Ye Lingtong walked up to Lan Xuanyu.

    "What are you doing with me?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Ye Lingtong pursed her red lips and said, "I'm here to tell you that I will definitely find a way to defeat you. I will definitely win against you."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, "Oh. Is there anything else? Just leave without me."

    Ye Lingtong seemed a little angry, "Why don't you ask me where I have been these past few months? You are so annoying."

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Which one of us hates you? You are the one who provokes me every time. You are the only one who hates me. Where you go has nothing to do with me. I'm going home." After that,  He turned and left.

    Looking at his back as he strode away, Ye Lingtong suddenly felt a sore nose and started to shed tears.  She has been really unhappy these past few months!

    ¡°She actually didn¡¯t go anywhere, she was always at home, and many outsiders came to the house, saying they wanted to protect her and her mother¡¯s safety.  But in the past few months, my father has not come back.

    Until yesterday, this so-called "protection" ended.  Dad finally came back.  However, she saw deep exhaustion on Ye Feng's face.

    What¡¯s more important is that the epaulets on Dad¡¯s shoulders have changed. The original four stars have become three.  She didn't know what happened, but she saw her mother hugging her father and crying.

    Today, she could finally come to the academy. She didn¡¯t even know why, so she came to Lan Xuanyu immediately.  That's what he said.  Subconsciously, she just wanted to find someone to talk to and tell him how unhappy she had been in the past few months.  However, her stubborn character still made her say that she wanted to defeat him, and then, that guy, that guy just left like that.  Am I that annoying?

    ¡°If Lan Xuanyu heard Ye Lingtong¡¯s question, he would definitely answer her without hesitation: Yes.

    He really doesn¡¯t like Ye Lingtong. To be precise, he doesn¡¯t like people with strong personalities.

    Whether it¡¯s Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng, or even NanaTeacher, everyone is gentle to him.  Lan Xuanyu was particularly happy when he was with them.  There is no doubt that Ye Lingtong is different, but Lan Xuanyu does not appreciate this difference!

    "Lan Xuanyu, just wait for me! I'm not done with you!"

    "Lingtong, you are finally back. Is everything okay at home? By the way, there is something that Teacher Gong wants to tell you. Next semester! Our school will open a class for high-energy teenagers The places are very limited. I heard,  Class One signed up for Lan Xuanyu"

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know that he had unknowingly made an enemy again, and it was Ye Lingtong, an opponent who had never defeated him but was clearly stronger than him.

    "Mom, I'm back!" Lan Xuanyu was used to shouting as soon as he entered the door.  Today is Nan Cheng's day off, so he should be at home.

    But his call went unanswered.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly became a little nervous. What he was most afraid of was that his mother would leave without saying goodbye like Teacher Nana did.  He hurriedly ran to his father and mother's room.  Only to find Nan Cheng sitting beside the bed, looking at the soul communication device on his wrist in a daze.

    "Mom, Mom, what's wrong with you? Why don't you answer me!" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly ran over and got into Nan Cheng's arms.

    Seeing his son, Nan Cheng's originally dull face finally showed a smile. He gently touched Lan Xuanyu's head and murmured: "Mom is thinking, why don't you give your dad a heartless slap?"  The communication is back. I haven¡¯t heard from him for almost fifty days.¡±

    "Does mom miss dad?" Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes.

    "Yeah." Nan Cheng was not embarrassed, it was because he missed her too much.

    "Can't you call dad?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Nan Cheng said: "In the universe, the signal will be very unstable, and it will be relayed by communication satellites near the wormhole. We can only passively receive it, and there is no way to actively contact it."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu said, "Mom, I miss dad too. But there's nothing we can do! Mom, I'm hungry."

    Nan Cheng sighed secretly in his heart, picked up his son and kissed him on the face, "You are heavy again. Mom can hardly hold you. Okay, mom will cook for you."

    "Long live mom!" Lan Xuanyu cheered.

    Nan Cheng stood up with a smile. Fortunately, he still had his son by his side!  She is now very lucky to have adopted this Dansheng child. No matter when, as long as Lan Xuanyu is by her side, she will always be happy.

    Just as she was about to walk to the kitchen, suddenly, the soul communicator on her wrist rang.

    Nan Cheng looked subconsciously and saw a communication number with many digits.  This is¡­¡­

    She pressed the message almost impatiently, "I'm Nan Cheng."

    There was first a rustling sound from the other side, and a moment later, a very familiar voice came from the mother and son.

    "Nan Cheng, great, I finally got in touch with you."

    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him!

    Nan Cheng almost collapsed on the bed. The next moment, he couldn't help shouting angrily: "You still know how to fight back! You still know! It's been fifty days, and it will be fifty days soon. Do you know?  How anxious am I waiting? When will you, you, you come back! Xuanyu and I miss you so much"

    The tears that had been suppressed for many days finally flowed out uncontrollably, causing her hands to tremble slightly.

    "Don't cry, don't cry. It's all my fault, it's all my fault." Lan Xiao's voice came from the other side, slightly choked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Dad is back

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Being a stranger in a foreign land, I miss my family even more during the festive season.

    I have never been away from my family, and I will never feel like this.  Undoubtedly, Lan Xiao is also homesick!  Missing his wife and children deeply.

    "Chengcheng. Time is limited, please listen to me." Simply, Lan Xiao was still very rational and said quickly.

    Nan Cheng quickly stopped crying and said, "You tell me."

    Lan Xiao said: "I'm fine, don't worry. Everything is going well on my side. We have indeed discovered another planet. And judging from preliminary observations and species inspections, this planet is even better than Tiandou and Tianluo  The two administrative stars are even better. They are larger and have abundant resources. They are very suitable for us humans to live in. Even the oxygen content and atmospheric pressure are almost the same as those of the parent star. We have just completed a series of experiments and sampling. Immediately  It¡¯s time to return. The return trip may take a month and a half. So, in another month and a half, when Xuanyu starts school, I should be able to get home. Although it will take a little longer this time, it will still go smoothly. I can¡¯t say, our federation  It is very likely that you will have a brand new administrative star. So, don¡¯t worry. I will be back soon. Tell Xuan Yu that dad misses him very much."

    "Dad, I'm here." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly called out.

    Nan Cheng pretended to be angry: "What about me?"

    Lan Xiao smiled, "Of course I think about it. I really think about it."

    Nan Cheng¡¯s pretty face turned red, ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it. But¡­, it will take another month and a half!¡±

    Lan Xiao sighed softly, "There is no way to set a specific time for interstellar voyages. Especially since we are doing interstellar exploration. After I came out, I realized that our situation was already very smooth. Okay, I can't say any more. I have to stay.  Give my colleagues time. That¡¯s it, wait until I come back. Love you all.¡±

    Communication hangup.  Nan Cheng was stunned at first, and then gritted his teeth.  But Lan Xuanyu, who was beside him, clearly noticed that Nan Cheng's eyes lit up and he was no longer as absent-minded as before.

    Suddenly, Nan Cheng bent down, held up Lan Xuanyu's pink cheeks with both hands, kissed her three times, "Boo, bum, bum, bum," and then rushed out happily, "Mom is going to cook for you!  "

    Lan Xuanyu wiped the saliva on his face with some disgust, "We were all wet from the kiss, mom is really, but dad is coming back soon. I don't know if there is a gift. If there is no gift, hum! I won't let you.  Kiss him."

    There is no doubt that this one-minute communication brought great vitality to their mother and son. This is also Lan Xuanyu's best first-grade graduation gift.

    Lan Xiao was right about the one and a half month holiday.  Lan Xuanyu also told Nan Cheng about the high-energy junior class next semester.  Naturally, he got the support of Nan Cheng.

    Lan Xuanyu set a goal for himself. The first thing is to break through the soul power to the fourteenth level within this month and a half.  Then there is all-round improvement.

    The home training room can provide up to three times the gravity. When Nana taught Lan Xuanyu, she had already started to let him try the practice with double the gravity.  Lan Xuanyu decided to increase the gravity to at least 1.5 times during this holiday.  Make your body stronger.

    In the previous semester, maybe because of the rare ingredients, he grew taller and stronger.  He is taller than other children of the same age.  Therefore, although his soul power did not improve quickly, he could clearly feel that his physical fitness improved very quickly.  Especially in terms of strength and speed.  Moreover, he has become more and more proficient in controlling the water element, and can already do some very precise things.

    He spent this holiday very strictly according to the plan. Because with the accurate time of his husband's return, Nan Cheng was in a much better mood. He took Lan Xuanyu out several times during the holiday, although the time was not long.  , but still living happily.

    A month and a half is coming soon.

    Lan Xuanyu was successfully promoted to the fourteenth level of soul power, and he was successfully promoted shortly after the holiday.  Although his actual age is only seven years old, this is still a pretty good result.

    However, just as school was about to start, Lan Xiao hadn¡¯t come back yet.  As time passed, Nan Cheng became a little anxious again.

    "What Lan Xuanyu heard the most was his mother mumbling about why she didn't come back, why she didn't come back

    "School starts tomorrow. Have you packed everything?" Nan Cheng asked after cleaning up the kitchen and went to Lan Xuanyu's bedroom.

    Just after a holiday, she felt that her son seemed to have grown a little taller.  The speed of this change is really fast!

    "Everything is packed. Mom, I plan to meditate in the practice room tonight." Lan Xuanyu doesn't sleep often anymore.  Follow Nana's teachings??, the longer you meditate, especially if you can enter deep meditation, it will be of great help to your practice.  He remembered Nana's teachings very clearly.

    "Well, that's good. Then you can go early." Nan Cheng smiled and touched his son's cheek.

    "OK."

    "Click, click!" At this moment, the doorbell sounded.

    Mother and son both looked outside in unison, and then looked at each other.

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu was the first to shout: "Dad¡ª¡ª" With one leap, he jumped off the bed. Even Nan Cheng felt his eyes blurred, and Lan Xuanyu rushed out of the room.

    As soon as Lan Xiao entered the door, he felt a dark shadow rushing towards him. Coupled with the call, he naturally opened his arms without having to look carefully.

    Lan Xuanyu hung on Lan Xiao like a monkey. Lan Xiao felt his whole body sink and couldn't help laughing: "You kid, you are really heavy!"

    "Dad, dad!" Lan Xuanyu hugged Lan Xiao's neck tightly. He hadn't seen him for more than half a year!  How could you not want to!

    Nan Cheng had naturally run out of the house at this moment.  When she saw Lan Xiao, her eyes immediately turned red.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s face is obviously a bit more weathered, unshaven, and looks a bit slovenly.  But fortunately, his eyes are still very bright.  Unconsciously reassuring.

    "You still know how to come back!" Nan Cheng couldn't help but complain.

    Lan Xiao smiled, showing her white teeth, "Where can I go if I don't come? This is the only home I have! Not to mention my two babies at home."

    "Bah, shameless, who is your treasure?" Nan Cheng blushed and said angrily, "You haven't eaten yet, I'll cook it for you. The kitchen has just been tidied up, and it's going to be messy again."  Even though she said this, she already ran quickly to the kitchen.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t mind Lan Xiao¡¯s prickly beard, so he rubbed his face and whispered, ¡°Dad, mom is always talking about why you haven¡¯t come back yet.¡±

    Lan Xiao smiled and said: "She is just a talkative person. School starts tomorrow, right? Dad finally got back in time. Can Dad take you to school tomorrow?"

    "Okay! Okay!" Lan Xuanyu smiled in surprise.

    Lan Xiao put her son down, kissed him on the face, and whispered: "Dad, go see your mother first, and comfort her."

    "Well. You go ahead, Dad."

    Lan Xiao walked into the kitchen. Nan Cheng had already taken out all the good ingredients at home and was busy.

    Looking at this familiar scene with some confusion, Lan Xiao stopped and her eyes couldn't help but get wet.

    Nearly eight months later, isn¡¯t what he misses the most the most, isn¡¯t this scene he sees every day?  Is there anything more exciting and heart-warming than this?

    "Chengcheng." Lan Xiao called softly.

    Nan Cheng did not look back, but whispered: "You are so disgusting."

    "Yeah. I'm just disgusting with you." Lan Xiao walked up from behind and hugged his wife's waist.

    Nan Cheng's body suddenly became soft, and she leaned into that familiar and solid embrace, and she shed tears unsatisfactorily.

    "I'm sorry for making you worry." Lan Xiao kissed her hair.

    Nan Cheng said: "You are not allowed to go for such a long time in the future. Okay?"

    "Yeah. I can't bear to leave you either! Only after we are separated do we realize how painful it is."

    This night, Lan Xuanyu did not practice any more because he had another meal with his father

    This night, the house was full of warmth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Two Colonels

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The new school year of Ziluo Branch of Tianluo College has begun!

    Early in the morning, all kinds of soul guide speedsters gathered towards the building where the academy is located.  As a result, rare traffic jams have occurred.

    The eight months of separation were not in vain, because Lan Xiao was promoted due to his outstanding performance in interstellar exploration species research.  Hold the rank of colonel.  Although his position has not changed for the time being, it is obvious that he is likely to be transferred next.  According to what Lan Xiao himself said, he might be transferred to a higher-level research institute in Tianluo City.

    In other words, they will probably have to move their whole family from Ziluo City to Tianluo City.

    Nan Cheng felt that this was a bit of a coincidence, because she immediately remembered that Tianluo Academy was recruiting high-powered teenagers.  In other words, if Lan Xuanyu was admitted to the High-Energy Youth Class, he would have gone to Tianluo City!

    So, before coming to school today, Nan Cheng rarely gave Lan Xuanyu a few extra words of advice.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s impossible not to believe in luck.  Lan Xiao was promoted, and if Lan Xuanyu was admitted to the high-energy junior class, it would undoubtedly be a big improvement for their family.

    "Okay. Let's go in." Lan Xiao watched his son walk into the academy with a smile.  It¡¯s second grade!  My son has grown a lot taller.

    "Goodbye, dad." Lan Xuanyu waved to Lan Xiao with a smile on his face.  It's been a long time since my father sent me to school.

    "Goodbye." Lan Xiao smiled and nodded to him.

    Just when he turned around to leave, he saw a familiar figure.  Ye Feng, still in military uniform, walked over with Ye Lingtong with a stern face.

    Lan Xiao subconsciously stood up straight, but he was immediately surprised to find that there was a star missing from Ye Feng's epaulette.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together and he is a colonel.

    ¡°Sir, long time no see.¡± Lan Xiao subconsciously greeted.

    Ye Feng looked like he had gone through many vicissitudes of life, and sighed, "I am no longer a commander. I have been transferred. I would like to congratulate you on your promotion!" It is precisely because he was originally a senior colonel that he knew better about being in the army.  How difficult it is to get promoted.

    "Dad, I'm leaving." Ye Lingtong naturally saw Lan Xuanyu's back and couldn't wait to say to Ye Feng.

    "Go." Ye Feng touched his daughter's head.

    The two watched their children enter the academy. Lan Xiao said, "Sir, what happened to you? Is it convenient to ask?"

    Just as it is difficult to upgrade military ranks, it is even less likely to be downgraded.  How much merit do you need to accumulate to get promoted!  And once you get demoted, it's a big deal.

    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I'm fine. If you're fine, let's go have a cup of coffee?"

    Lan Xiao nodded, "Okay! That's my honor." Even though the man in front of him has the same military rank as him, he is also a powerful eight-ring Contra level, and he is the main combat Contra.  His status in the military is naturally not comparable to his.

    The two left the college, made an appointment, and drove to a nearby cafe.

    "Sir"

    "Stop calling me sir, call me by my name."

    "Okay, Brother Ye Feng, what happened?" Lan Xiao asked doubtfully.

    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said: "You should have heard about the Skyrim Tower tragedy. I was the person in charge of arresting the criminals that time. Something went wrong with the whole plan, and we completely fell into the trap of Sin City. Although I don't know what happened in the end.  Some powerful person took action and finally prevented them from succeeding. But in the end, hundreds of people died. As the commander in chief at the time, there was nothing I could do. It was my responsibility."

    Lan Xiao frowned and said, "But to be in a high position at such a young age, you must have made countless contributions to the Federation! How could you just"

    Ye Feng raised his hand and interrupted him, "This is the best thing to take over. It is protected by the military. Otherwise, I would have gone to the military court. It doesn't matter if I settle down for a few years. I am going to practice hard and see.  Can I have the opportunity to hit the Title Douluo level in the future? If I can cultivate myself to the Title Douluo level, it will be different."

    Lan Xiao nodded quickly and said, "It's a blessing in disguise."

    Ye Feng took a sip of coffee and his eyes became a little brighter, "Your Xuanyu is very unusual! Last semester, he defeated Lingtong again. Is this child a twin martial soul?"

    Lan Xiao¡¯s heart trembled, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    Ye Feng said: "You don't have to deny it. In fact, having talent is a good thing! I used my authority to access that game. If I read it correctly, this kid has two hands??The mutations of Bluesilver Grass are different.  That's why Lingtong lost so miserably.  I have been dealing with my affairs before and didn't have time to go to you.  I happened to see you today, and I wanted to discuss things with you about Xuanyu.  "

    Lan Xiao said: "What do you mean?" He neither admitted nor denied it. In front of smart people, excessive denial of something will make people suspicious.

    Ye Feng said: "This child is extremely talented and should be well cultivated to prevent his decline. Frankly speaking, I noticed him from the first time he caused Ling Tong's soul skill to fail. Although Ling Tong's Tiangang Dragon Wuhun is not  The strongest dragon-type martial spirit, but it is also of the true dragon genus. Brother Lan Xiao, you study ancient soul beasts, so you should be very clear about the status of dragon-type martial spirits among martial arts. That is definitely the highest level of existence.  Therefore, it is self-evident what the situation that happened to Xuan Yu means. His martial soul mutation is either related to dragons and is a higher level dragon martial soul, or it is another powerful martial soul. Perhaps  It hasn¡¯t been developed yet, but the martial spirit aura cannot be faked.¡±

    "I asked Lingtong in detail about his several fights with Xuanyu, and I am almost certain that his mutated martial spirit is quite remarkable. Since your son has such a talent, how can he bury it?"

    Lan Xiao said: "Don't bury it! After the school starts this time, they will be admitted to Tianluo Academy's high-powered youth class. I don't know if they can pass it."

    Ye Feng said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Actually, there is another direction. It doesn't have to be the Soul Master Academy. If you agree, I can help him enter the military system and enter the military academy for direct training. The future  The direction of development can even be towards the Temple of War.¡±

    "The Temple of War?" Lan Xiao couldn't help but trembled when he heard these three words.  Of course he knew what it was like.

    The Temple of War is under the direct control of the federation, but it is also part of the military. It is a gathering place for the strongest members of the military.  Anyone who can be called a God of War has a pivotal position in the military.  At least he has the rank of major general.  But becoming a god of war is by no means easy.  According to the rules of the God of War, there can only be a maximum of eighteen Gods of War, and I don¡¯t know how many more Gods of War are in reserve.  If you want to become a true God of War, you need to challenge the God of War and win the battle.

    And how easy is this?

    "But once you succeed, it's a bright road."  The War Temple system is a shortcut for the military.

    Ye Feng nodded, "Yes, I think Xuanyu has this potential. He may not even be able to do it with spiritual eyes, but he should have a chance. Brother Lan Xiao"

    Lan Xiao shook his head without hesitation at this moment, "No."

    "Huh?" Ye Feng didn't expect him to refuse so quickly.

    Lan Xiao said: "If he enters the military system, it means that this child will leave us, and his mother and I are reluctant to let him go. So, let him follow the path of a normal academy."

    Ye Feng frowned, "If the young eagle is not released, how can it spread its wings and fly high? Brother Lan Xiao, can't you be so short-sighted?"

    Lan Xiao sighed softly, "It's not that I'm short-sighted. It's only after separation that I realized how intense the pain is. I just recently participated in interstellar exploration and was gone for eight months. I can't say what I will do specifically. But  These eight months have been a great torment for me, mother and son. In our opinion, there is nothing more important than a family reunion."

    Ye Feng didn't expect him to say this, but he subconsciously recalled the time when he was in solitary confinement. What was on his mind was not his wife and daughter?

    He sighed softly, "Okay. If you change your mind, come to me at any time. That's it." After saying that, he stood up and left without any delay.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xiao did not leave in a hurry and continued to sit there drinking coffee.  How could he let Lan Xuanyu join the army!  What does it mean to join the military?

    The first thing you need to do before joining the army is a strict review of your family background and personal circumstances.  And what is the origin of Lan Xuanyu?  Can it stand up to scrutiny?  The answer is of course no.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s birth record was originally created by him!  This is a child born from an egg!

    Therefore, no matter what, he will not let Lan Xuanyu join the army.  Now he just hopes that his son can be healthy and safe, and that is enough.

    "Lan Xuanyu!"

    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Lan Xuanyu didn't even stop, and his expression became a little depressed.

    Ye Lingtong chased after him in two or two steps, "What are you doing? Are you polite? I'm calling you."

    Listening to her very dissatisfied voice, Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Are you done yet? You are in Class 1 and I am in Class 2. Why do you always come to trouble me when you have nothing to do? I am easy to bully.  Yes or no?"

    Ye Lingtong suddenly became angry, "Am I that annoying to you?"

    Lan Xuanyu then stopped and looked at her and said, "Would you hate me if I bullied you every time you saw me? That's how you are. Huh!" After saying that, he turned and left.

    Ye Lingtong was stunned by what he said, but then became furious and shouted behind him: "I bully you? I'm the one who gets hurt every time? Why did I bully you? Are you shameless? Lan  Xuanyu, just wait for me! We¡¯ll see you at the high-energy junior class test!"

    ?? Lan Xuanyu is a little depressed. He always feels like this every time he meets Ye Lingtong. But the school is so big and there are only so many classes in the first grade. How easy is it to avoid it?  But those few months when she was away were the most leisurely and less troublesome.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of Ye Lingtong, he just thinks she¡¯s in some trouble.

    Qiu Yuxin came early, and when she saw Lan Xuanyu, a smile naturally appeared on her face.

    "Hello, Teacher Qiu." Lan Xuanyu greeted her politely.

    Qiu Yuxin asked: "How are you preparing for the holiday?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "It's pretty good. Teacher Qiu, I'm at Level 14."

    "Okay, okay!" Although Lan Xuanyu's soul power is not improving too fast, and it is slow compared to the general innate full soul power, the speed of improvement is still increasing, which is a good sign.  What's more, the overall quality of this child cannot be completely measured by soul power.

    "You don't need to attend the opening ceremony of the new school year later. The examiner from our Tianluo Academy is here today. I will take you there later."

    "Oh, okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed.  He wasn't very nervous.  It was just an assessment, and he was quite confident in himself.

    If it weren¡¯t for Teacher Nana, the incident at the Skyline Tower would definitely have left a shadow in his heart and even lead to timidity in his character.  But Teacher Nana's timely arrival not only saved the mother and son, but more importantly, left an indelible impression in his heart.

    Especially the scene of defeating the battleship with a wave of his hand was deeply imprinted in his mind.  He always thinks: I am Teacher Nana¡¯s disciple.  Teacher Nana is so strong, I will definitely be strong too.

    Therefore, he is not timid, but more confident.

    And, self-confidence comes from hard work.  He feels that at least during the holidays, no one of his classmates can work harder than him.

    Soon, the students were all due, and the opening ceremony began. After waving to him, Qiu Yuxin took Lan Xuanyu out of the classroom.

    As soon as the teacher came out, Lan Xuanyu saw Ye Lingtong with a cold face.  There is no doubt that Ye Lingtong represents Class 1 of the second grade.

    The two looked at each other and turned away in unison.

    Gong Yinghao and Qiu Yuxin also looked at each other. Qiu Yuxin smiled, but Gong Yinghao frowned slightly.  Lan Xuanyu's defeat of Ye Lingtong last semester still left a shadow in his mind.

    If Ye Lingtong is excellent, then Lan Xuanyu is a bit evil.  It seems that he is not as strong as Ye Lingtong, but Ye Lingtong always loses to him.  And Gong Yinghao was absolutely sure that Ye Lingtong was definitely not showing mercy.

    "Teacher Qiu." Gong Yinghao greeted Qiu Yuxin.

    "Teacher Gong." Qiu Yuxin returned the gift with a smile.

    "Are we together?" Gong Yinghao made an inviting gesture.

    "OK!"

    The two teachers walked in front, and Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong naturally walked side by side behind.

    "You're dead." Ye Lingtong didn't say anything.He made a sound, but his mouth was threatening to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu curled his lips and pretended not to see it.

    Ye Lingtong looked at this guy and felt so angry that she wanted to reach out to catch him.  Lan Xuanyu moved his feet slightly and moved away without leaving a trace.

    "Teacher Qiu, Ye Lingtong touch me." Lan Xuanyu suddenly shouted.

    Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao looked back in shock and saw Ye Lingtong's hand still stretched out in the air, while Lan Xuanyu looked at Qiu Yuxin with an aggrieved look.

    Gong Yinghao couldn't help but said: "Lingtong, what are you doing?"

    "Teacher Gong, I" Ye Lingtong wanted to explain, but she found that she couldn't explain it at all, because she really wanted to catch him!  However, this guy actually sued the teacher. How shameless was he to pay back?

    Qiu Yuxin said to Lan Xuanyu: "Just touch it. What are you afraid of as a boy? Don't make a fuss." Although she said this, she pulled Lan Xuanyu to her.  Put your arm around his shoulders and walk forward.

    Ye Lingtong almost cried.

    Gong Yinghao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he really wanted to shout, Qiu Yuxin, I will fight with you.  It's really painful to cut flesh with such a dull knife!

    Since Lan Xuanyu came, he has never won the competition between the two head teachers.

    Gym!

    The college gymnasium is very spacious, and the stands can accommodate 2,000 people watching at the same time.

    The gymnasium of Soul Master Academy is different from that of ordinary colleges.  There is a special defensive soul guidance device in the center of the venue.  It's a bit like a martial arts arena.  There are also various auxiliary equipment and lighting equipment.  Generally speaking, practical exercises, especially those of senior students, are held here.

    At this time, more than a dozen pieces of various equipment have been placed on one side of the gymnasium.  There are still some people busy.

    In addition to Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao, there were several teachers who brought their students to the stadium.  There are only two second graders, Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong.  The rest are almost all higher-level third-year students.

    ??Ziluo Branch can register ten people for the high-energy juvenile class, but this does not mean that only ten people will be admitted.  It depends on ability.  Therefore, after discussion, the college naturally tries its best to choose students with high all-round quality.

    Originally, it was planned to select them all from the third grade. It was Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao who saved Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong so that they could be qualified to come here to participate in the assessment together.

    Being young certainly has advantages, but being young also requires talent.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu's apparent age is eight years old, the same as an average third-year student.  He has no advantage in this regard.

    But Qiu Yuxin still has great confidence in him, let alone anything else.  Our Xuanyu is so good-looking!  The first impression is the advantage.

    A smiling middle-aged man came forward and said to the teachers with a smile: "Teachers can leave first, and the children will be left to us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 63 The test begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The head teachers of each class have left, leaving only ten students who participated in the assessment of the high-energy youth class.

    Although Lan Xuanyu is a second-year student, he is the tallest among the ten students.

    The middle-aged man looked at the ten students in front of him and smiled: "You will undergo a series of assessments later. This includes basic physical examinations and comprehensive quality considerations. There is something I must tell you.  You are the best among your peers selected by Ziluo Branch. But it does not mean that you have entered the high-energy juvenile class. There is only one criterion for entering the high-energy juvenile class, and that is strength. If all ten of you cannot reach it  If you have the corresponding strength, then none of you will be able to enter. The High-Energy Youth Class, based on the principle of ¡°preferring shortage to excess,¡± only recruits the best elites.¡±

    Having said this, his eyes swept across the ten students in front of him, and an invisible pressure spread from him.

    Those who can be selected from each class are naturally the best among their peers. Feeling the pressure, some of the ten students frowned slightly and resisted silently, while some showed surprise but were a little nervous.  There was even one person who directly released his martial spirit with a vigilant look on his face.

    Ye Lingtong was one of them who resisted silently. His body was slightly tensed and his whole body was gathering momentum.

    But what caught the middle-aged man¡¯s attention the most was Lan Xuanyu beside her.  Because only Lan Xuanyu did nothing.

    Yes, he didn't do anything.  The whole person looked nonchalant, as if he didn't feel the pressure at all.

    "My name is Mu Zhongtian, and I am a teacher at Tianluo Academy. You all line up and follow me. Each assessment will have a corresponding score, and the final comprehensive score is your final score. What you have to do  , that is, to show your best state as much as possible. The first thing is the soul power test, then the mental power test. The last is the comprehensive quality test. "

    For children who are only seven or eight years old, there will naturally not be too many types of assessments, they are all the most basic.  And these most basic assessments are often enough to reflect their situation.

    There is nothing to say about the soul power test. Everyone knows the soul power of the ten students. Everyone knows their own situation.  Those who can be selected must of course be at least level ten.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s soul power is level 14, and he is the last among these selected students.  There are five others with level 15 soul power and four with level 16 soul power.  And Ye Lingtong was surprisingly one of the four sixteenth-level soul powers.  She also immediately attracted the attention of the teachers in this college. This is obvious. She is the youngest among all the students who participated in the assessment.  Level 16 at the age of seven, which is a pretty good result.  At her rate, she would reach level 20 in less than ten years old.

    As the one with the worst grades, Lan Xuanyu received much less attention.

    "Spiritual power test. Ye Lingtong, you are first." The teacher called his name, and Ye Lingtong walked over and put on the mental power tester.

    The psychiatric tester in our hospital is obviously much more sophisticated and more accurate than the one used at home.  When the instrument was turned on, Ye Lingtong felt a warm feeling that seemed to wrap around his brain, giving him an indescribable sense of comfort.

    "Spiritual power, thirty-seven."

    Only the specific numerical values ??were announced, and there were no corresponding results, so Ye Lingtong didn't know whether his mental power was considered high or low.

    The mental power test is arranged in order of the soul power test results. From high to low, Lan Xuanyu, who has the lowest soul power, is naturally ranked last.

    "Spiritual power, forty-eight. Not bad." When a student was tested with a mental power of forty-eight, Mu Zhongtian finally showed a smile and nodded with satisfaction.

    At the age of eight, he already has 48 points of spiritual power, and he is just around the corner to break through to the spiritual realm.  On the spiritual level, anyone who can break through the psychic realm before the age of ten is a genius.

    However, with 48 points of mental power, it is also the highest among the nine students in front.

    "Lan Xuanyu."

    Lan Xuanyu walked to the front as he was told. He was very confident in the mental power test because Teacher Nana once said that his mental power growth will be far superior to ordinary people. He does not need special training methods, as long as he practices element control.  It will naturally and gradually be mobilized.  However, he hasn't tested his mental power in a while, and he doesn't know what level his mental power has reached now.

    Putting on the mental tester, Lan Xuanyu also felt the warm feeling, but unlike Ye Lingtong, he also felt something else in this warmth.  There seemed to be countless energy fluctuations slightly stimulating his brain, causing his spiritual sea to tremble.? becomes active.

    Yes, he can feel the changes in his spiritual sea.  That's because when he was practicing with Nana, Nana would take him into the spiritual sea every time.

    "Mental power" The teacher who announced the data suddenly paused.

    Mu Zhongtian said: "What's wrong?"

    The teacher¡¯s voice changed a bit and was full of shock, ¡°Teacher Mu, take a look.¡±

    Mu Zhongtian came to the screen, and when he saw the data above, he was shocked.  Double digits are true, but they are the pinnacle of double digits.

    Ninety-nine!

    "Do you want to test it again?" the teacher in charge of the instrument asked.

    Mu Zhongtian shook his head, "No need, there will be no problem with the instrument. Lan Xuanyu has ninety-nine mental powers and is in the psychic realm."

    ??The spiritual power from zero to fifty is the spiritual realm, and the spiritual power from fifty to two hundred is the spiritual realm.

    The spiritual situation, the mind and spirituality, the thought of the mind, the spirituality of the spirit, the spiritual control of the spiritual power began to get started, and truly controls your mental strength for his own use. He can carry two yellow soul or a purple soul.

    Eight years old, psychic realm, nearly 100 mental powers, what does this mean?

    Although this child¡¯s soul power is a little weak, his mental power can definitely be described as amazing!

    But Mu Zhongtian didn¡¯t praise him too much because the first two tests were just the most basic data.

    "Get ready to enter the simulation cabin and start the comprehensive test. Your martial arts, actual combat ability and all aspects of quality will be completed in the final assessment. Show yourself as much as possible. Every point of your performance will determine the final score.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Dong Qianqiu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tiandou Star, Tiandou City, Junior College Affiliated to Tiandou High School.

    Nana, who was wearing light blue overalls, slowly stood up and walked out the door.  Today will be her first class.

    After returning from Tianluo Star, the institute conducted a series of examinations on her body, and the results of the examinations shocked everyone, that is, there were no results

    It seems that all the advanced instruments will malfunction on her body, and she cannot even detect the existence of energy fluctuations on her body.

    The investigation lasted for several months, but ultimately came to an end.  If the satellite hadn't actually captured her brave behavior, I'm afraid everyone would still think that she was just an ordinary girl.

    But in fact, how could she be an ordinary girl!  And she had already lost her memory and couldn't remember her past at all.

    How to do it?

    After conducting research, the institute¡¯s first decision was that Nana could no longer leave Tiandou Star, or even easily leave the institute¡¯s control area, to avoid problems.  She needs to be given more time to investigate.

    And this inspection time is naturally the second six years.  During these six years, she cannot leave the control of the institute.

    When they asked Nana what her plans were, Nana thought of Lan Xuanyu and subconsciously said that if she wanted to be a teacher, she would be a teacher of the ancient martial arts department.

    Ancient martial arts teachers are not very popular in any academy, because there are very few children who are willing to learn ancient martial arts.  This course is even available only in junior colleges.  After entering the intermediate academy, they will learn more about how to use soul power combined with soul guidance devices, how to operate mechas, how to refine battle armor, etc.

    Coupled with the uncertainty about Nana, she was eventually transferred here and became an ancient martial arts teacher in this junior college.

    When she first came to the academy, she caused a shock among the teachers.  It¡¯s so beautiful!  The arrival of such a stunning beauty caused almost all the male teachers in the college to surge in hormone secretion.

    However, the strict order that came with Nana from the institute dispelled everyone's thoughts. This strict order was very simple. No one was allowed to enter within ten meters of Nana's body without her consent.

    Of course the institute is for the good of the teachers, this is the existence of destroying battleships with bare hands!  If the male teachers harassed her, no one could predict what would happen.  Therefore, Nana even has an office of her own.

    School officially starts today, and she will have her first class.  She is responsible for teaching two classes of ancient martial arts courses.

    The reason why she chose to be a teacher is actually very simple, because Nana misses Lan Xuanyu very much. Looking at children of the same age as him, she might be able to recall his voice, appearance, and smile.

    It¡¯s just such a simple reason.

    Ancient martial arts classes are held in the gymnasium.  One class at a time.  The students in class today are students from Class 1 of the first grade of the Junior College, and they are all new students.

    When Nana walked into the gymnasium, the students who saw her naturally became quiet.

    Wearing a light blue teacher uniform, her long silver hair is braided into a scorpion braid and hangs down the back of her head.  Her skin is fair and crystal clear.  A pair of clear purple eyes can reflect the appearance of every student.

    All students, at this moment, can hear their breath.

    Everyone loves beauty, and children are no exception, and they are the best at expressing their own awareness of beauty.

    "The teacher is so beautiful." A little girl murmured.

    "Yes, the teacher is so beautiful."

    The silence was broken, and for a moment, the children started whispering.

    Nana walked to them and stood in front of them, her eyes sweeping over the thirty students in this class.

    Strangely enough, wherever her gaze went, all the children naturally calmed down and focused their attention on her.

    "Hello, my name is Nana. From today on, I will be your ancient martial arts teacher." Nana nodded to the children.

    "Hello, teacher." The students replied almost in unison. Even they themselves didn't understand why it was so neat.

    Nana¡¯s eyes passed over each of them calmly. When her eyes came to the last row, she suddenly stopped on a figure.

    It was a little girl. She had long dark blue hair and a slender and tall figure. She was taller among children of the same age.  Her eyes are also dark blue, clear and transparent.  The pink little face smiles slightlyThe roundness caused by a little baby fat does not affect her beauty at all, but instead adds a bit of cuteness.

    More importantly, Nana felt a special temperament from her, and this breath made her feel somewhat familiar.

    It¡¯s different from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s incomparable familiarity, but a kind of familiarity in which birds of a feather flock together.

    Nana took the initiative to step forward, came to the little girl, and asked, "What's your name?"

    The little girl blinked her eyes and looked at Nana as if she was a little scared, but she still said calmly: "Hello, teacher, my name is Dong Qianqiu."

    There is no doubt that compared to her delicate appearance, she has an extremely domineering name.

    "Dong Qianqiu?" Nana's eyes moved slightly, "How old are you?"

    "Six and a half years old, almost seven years old." Dong Qianqiu replied.

    Nana raised her right hand and touched her head.  Dong Qianqiu was startled and jumped back quickly, trying to avoid Nana's palm.  But Nana followed her everywhere like a shadow and was not kept away from her at all.

    The moment Nana¡¯s palm landed lightly on her head, Dong Qianqiu felt that everything seemed to have become illusory. In an instant, everything around her became unreal.

    Nana gently touched her head with her palm and nodded, "I understand."

    After saying this, she walked back to all the students and said, "Today, the ancient martial arts class officially begins. What ancient martial arts teaches are some of the fighting methods and some fighting techniques of the ancient soul masters. Since it is fighting, it is used for fighting.  Actual combat. Therefore, whether our ancient martial arts courses start or end, actual combat is the first priority."

    Dong Qianqiu was still standing in the team, but the way she looked at Nana was clearly a little scared.  Her pink mouth opened and closed, as if she wanted to say something, but didn't.  But while she was afraid, there was also a hint of curiosity deep in her eyes.  What did this beautiful teacher Nana understand?

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang Le, we are going on tour to Tianluo Star next. By the way, are you really not going to sing another song? I admit, your "Nian" is really nice. But, it's just one song.  It's too monotonous. You wrote the lyrics of "Nian" yourself. You wrote it so well, why don't you write another one?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Simulation Cabin

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What is a simulation cabin?  Lan Xuanyu is actually very curious.  This was his first time seeing a simulation cabin.  It's not that Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng are reluctant, but because he is too young.

    Generally speaking, simulation cabins can only be used by those who are over ten years old and have the ability to control their behavior relatively independently.  Because it will completely enter another world. If you enter it at a young age, you will easily lose yourself and become confused with the original world.

    But Lan Xuanyu has heard of it. With the advancement of science and technology, the simulation cabin has reached a very high-tech level and can almost 100% simulate the real world.

    ¡°For example, mecha master training is almost all done through simulators. There is no need to sustain damage, but the state of combat and driving is 100% simulated, and the training effect is excellent.  But generally speaking, this kind of training will still add some pain as a stimulus, but it will not increase too much.

    Ten silver simulation cabins are shining brightly. Each one covers an area of ??about four square meters, enough to accommodate people of all sizes.

    Under the guidance of teachers from our college, ten students entered a simulation cabin respectively. The cockpit of this simulation cabin was very strange. It was not a special seat, but a transparent substance that looked like a viscous liquid.

    When Lan Xuanyu stepped into it, he suddenly felt as if he had stepped into a mud pond, which was very strange.

    "Turn around and sit down." Mu Zhongtian personally guided Lan Xuanyu. He was really interested in this child whose mental power was close to 100.

    Lan Xuanyu slowly sat in it, and immediately felt that his whole body was sinking in. Seeing that his head was about to sink into the transparent gel, he couldn't help but panic.  But at this moment, a metal mask fell from above and covered his face. The next moment, his body was completely soaked in the transparent gel.

    His whole body completely sank into the transparent gel, and the stickiness disappeared. He suddenly felt that he seemed to be free, and waves of tingling sensations came from the metal mask, which caused his spiritual sea to constantly flow.  Trembling slightly.

    "Students, don't panic. Everything you feel now is normal. Next, you will enter another world. What you have to do is to survive in this world. Once you are killed in it, your comprehensive assessment will be  It¡¯s over. During the assessment process, it is the battlefield of life and death. You can do anything you can. Even defeat the classmates you meet. The comprehensive assessment begins."

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª"

    Amidst the slight buzzing sound, Lan Xuanyu felt his body suddenly loosen up, as if his whole body was falling downwards. The next moment, his dark eyes suddenly lit up.

    The soft sunlight brought warmth, and Lan Xuanyu's consciousness became clear.  Blinking his eyes, he was surprised to find that he was by a small river. The river was flowing in front of him. The air was fresh and full of soil. There were dense forests on both sides of the river.

    He looked at his hands and everything around him, and his heart was filled with shock.

    this?  Is this a simulated world?  However, it is really similar to the real world!

    He pinched his arm subconsciously. It didn't hurt much, just a slight feeling.  This allowed him to find some feelings about being in the virtual world.  Technology is really amazing!  This feeling is really wonderful.

    He ran forward two steps, and everything was as usual, no different from his usual actions.  I felt the soul power in my body, and it was the same.

    After doing some stretching exercises, Lan Xuanyu looked around again.  The words of the previous teacher were recalled in my mind.

    Survive!  This is the theme of this assessment.  But it feels really great here!  This feeling of being inside a big forest is really wonderful, with sunshine, green and fresh air everywhere.  In the real world, he has never been to such a beautiful place.

    After thinking for a moment, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.  Because he suddenly discovered that he was very lucky.  Because, there was a small river in the place where he appeared!

    In fact, this small river is almost a creek, only two meters wide and two feet deep.

    But no matter what, this is a river!  The water element is more abundant than elsewhere, and with the control of the water element, he will undoubtedly be able to exert greater strength here.

    Teachers have long taught in class that the strength of a soul master is positively related to the environment in which he lives.  For example, plant-type soul masters can display stronger strength wherever there are plants.  Fire attribute soul masters are even more powerful at noon.

    There is no doubt that at this time,This environment is definitely the most beneficial to Lan Xuanyu.  His martial spirit is Blue Silver Grass, which is of the plant type. In addition, there is abundant water element here, which invisibly increases his overall strength by a few points.

    Isn¡¯t it just to survive?  You will definitely live better in this place that is most suitable for your martial soul.  Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu had already made his decision and directly found a stone and sat down.  Looking at the beautiful scenery around me, I feel very happy.

    Ziluo Branch Gymnasium.

    Mu Zhongtian and several other teachers from the school stood in front of a large screen. The screen had a split screen, showing the performance of ten students in different positions in the virtual world forest.

    Of course, what is virtualized will not be an ordinary forest, but a forest of soul beasts. As for what the students will encounter in the forest, it is all random.  But their performance will be recorded and they will be scored based on the situations and responses they encounter.

    Because Lan Xuanyu¡¯s astonishing ninety-nine points of mental power previously attracted special attention from Mu Zhongtian, his split-screen display was also placed in the center.

    When Mu Zhongtian saw the child sitting on a stone by the river, the expression on his face suddenly became strange.

    "Children today really lack some common sense!" Mu Zhongtian said helplessly.

    Another teacher next to him smiled and said: "Isn't this obvious? They grew up in the city, and they have never been to a place like the Soul Beast Forest. Of course, they don't know the habits of the Soul Beast. The existence of the Soul, and then  In addition, soul beasts are isolated on a special planet to survive, making knowledge about soul beasts less and less important. It is even an elective course in advanced colleges. He is only eight years old, how can he know the water source in the forest?  It must be the easiest to encounter soul beasts."

    Mu Zhongtian shrugged his shoulders and said, "How intense is our assessment?"

    "Thousand-year-old soul beasts. After all, these children are too young. Even if they are thousand-year-old soul beasts, the possibility of killing them instantly is very high. However, we have made settings so that the thousand-year-old soul beasts are relatively mild-mannered. Don't give these  It leaves a psychological scar on the children.¡±

    Mu Zhongtian smiled and said, "Then let's wait and see."

    By the river.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around boredly, but it seemed like nothing happened!  Why did the teacher sound dangerous when he said it earlier?

    "Whoop, whoop, whoop!" At this moment, Lan Xuanyu heard a strange sound.  He reacted quickly and subconsciously jumped down from the big stone, quickly hiding on the side of the stone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 First Battle

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If it was ten thousand years ago, or even longer.  The most important lessons that all soul masters need to learn are related to soul beasts.  Because at that time, only by understanding the soul beast could we better choose the direction of our soul ring.

    In the past ten thousand years, with the improvement of the soul system and the peaceful coexistence of humans and soul beasts, more and more courses on soul beasts have only been studied by specialized researchers.  For example, Lan Xiao.

    When Lan Xuanyu was young, Lan Xiao often took him to see some picture albums of soul beasts and told him some knowledge about soul beasts as stories.  Therefore, among his peers, he must know the most about soul beasts.  After all, he has a father who studies ancient soul beasts.

    So, when he hid beside the rocks and saw the owner of the voice, his first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief.

    It was a huge soul beast, about five meters long and about 1.8 meters tall. It had a plump body, a huge head, and a very small tail.  A pair of eyes on both sides of the head, shaking his head, slowly walking towards the river.

    Swallow the horse!

    A very large and powerful soul beast.  But it is also a soul beast with a particularly gentle personality.  Even if some small spirit beasts play with it, it usually won't lose its temper.  And it's a herbivorous soul beast.  He likes water the most and can swim faster in water than running on land.  My favorite thing to do is sleep

    Because of its huge size, amazing strength, and extremely thick stratum corneum on the surface of the skin, it has no natural enemies.  Among soul beasts, he is a typical good guy.  Even soul beasts that are far more powerful than them rarely come to trouble them.  There are many parasites in Tunma, which even carnivores don¡¯t like. Eating them can cause stomachaches

    This swallowing horse is so fat. Even if it doesn't have a thousand years, it has eight hundred years of cultivation, right?  Lan Xuanyu secretly judged in his heart.

    This is also the first time he has seen a soul beast. Although it is in a virtual world, it still makes him very interested.

    The fat Tunma slowly walked to the river. First he opened his mouth and took a few sips of water. Then he slowly walked towards the river, soaking his huge body in the river water.

    It was so fat that after its body was immersed in the river water, the river almost stopped flowing.  But it was happy to enjoy the happiness of being washed by the river, and it still made the sound of "whoosh, whoosh" from its mouth.

    Lan Xuanyu squatted beside the big stone with a smile and looked at the swallowing horse and soul beast. It was really interesting.  I heard my father say that it seems that the highest level of travel is to go to the two soul beast stars to see the soul beasts, but it requires spending a very, very large amount of federal coins.  When you grow up and make money, you must go to Soul Beast Planet to see it. It will definitely be very interesting.

    It is said that of those two planets, one is called the Dragon King Star and the other is called the Dragon King Star.  I don¡¯t know what it will be like.  Are there really dragons there?

    When he thought of this, Lan Xuanyu became inexplicably excited.

    At this moment, suddenly, there was an unexplained heat in his body, which suddenly woke him up from being excited.  Immediately afterwards, an evil wind struck from behind.

    Even the teachers who were observing the students' performance in the gym could not help but frown at this moment.  This little guy who looks very good, but stands there looking at Tunma and giggling, is probably going to be eliminated!

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was inside the screen with his back to danger, made a reaction that surprised them.

    His whole body suddenly jumped forward, looking as if he was about to fall.  He put his right hand on the ground and turned his body, which was almost out of control, into a sideways turn. He pointed the toes of his right foot on the ground and glared using the strength of his ankle. In the blink of an eye, he completed a change of direction and turned sideways.  Bounced out.

    The next moment, a black shadow fell on the place before he jumped, leaving ten deep marks on the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped forward and rolled forward, stood up, and looked behind him in shock.

    What he just did was all a subconscious reaction. It was the footwork he had developed when he was with Nana and practiced chasing and catching people every day.

    Nana has said that his footwork can barely be regarded as a minor success. If he wants to get better, he can only continue to increase his proficiency and improve his soul power.

    In the days since Nana left, Lan Xuanyu has not slacked off for a day.  After experiencing those few things, he now knows how to work hard.  Especially he really wants to reach level 20 to find his teacher Nana.

    Nan Cheng has checked the soul guide communication number left by Nana. He needs to be in Tiandou Star to get in touch with it.  In other words, you have to go to Tiandou Star.

    Nan Cheng has promised him that he will wait for his soulWhen he was about to reach level 20, he took him on a special trip to Tiandou Star to find Nana.

    How can Lan Xuanyu not work hard after getting this promise and guarantee?  He wished he could go find his teacher Nana as soon as possible.

    Therefore, this step has become more proficient than before.  Of course, being able to avoid this was also related to the feeling of heat in his body.  He vaguely knew that it should be related to his golden-grained blue-silver grass. The golden-grained blue-silver grass was particularly good at protecting himself.

    It was only then that he saw clearly that the person who suddenly and silently attacked him from behind was a wolf.

    The whole body is a light dark green, but there is some distorted light around the body, making it seem a bit illusory.

    The body length is about two meters, and the body is on the thin side, not particularly large.  But a pair of green eyes looked very penetrating.  With his tail hanging behind him, he slowly and quietly approached Lan Xuanyu.

    This is¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought of a kind of soul beast.

    Netherworld Wolf!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? isn't not afraid, but also somewhat happy. Fortunately, he and his father have learned some knowledge about soul beasts, and the situation about the Netherworld Wolf suddenly emerged in his mind.

    Nether Wolf, wait!  Nether wolves live in groups!

    He quickly turned around and looked.

    As expected, not far from him and at the edge of the forest, two more Netherworld wolves came out and were approaching him silently.

    Nether wolves themselves are not particularly strong soul beasts. They are faster and have an innate ability called Nether Light.  In addition to accelerating them, Nether Light can also reduce the damage caused by physical attacks.  It is relatively common among soul beasts.

    However, this is also relative.  For a child like Lan Xuanyu, whose actual age is only seven years old, that is extraordinary!

    what to do?  This was the first thought that came to Lan Xuanyu's mind.  Facing three Netherworld wolves, and it can be seen from the Netherworld light on their bodies, these three Netherworld wolves are probably at the hundred-year level.  This is definitely not something that I, with only level 14 soul power, can handle.  I'm afraid it takes a soul master above level 30 to face them calmly.

    run?  With my short legs, how could I possibly outrun them, who are known for their speed?

    If Teacher Nana knew that she was facing such a situation, what would she tell herself?  Lan Xuanyu searched for the impression left by Nana.

    Don¡¯t panic, yes, Teacher Nana will definitely say it first, don¡¯t panic when something happens.  What to do then?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Excellent

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s brain began to work rapidly.

    No matter in which era, when a soul master faces a soul beast, the most important thing is to understand the soul beast well enough, and then he can formulate corresponding strategies to face the soul beast and defeat the soul beast.

    What appears in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind right now is the information about the Netherworld Wolf.

    In addition to their characteristics, my father seems to have said that ghost wolves are suspicious by nature and generally do not like to attack head-on. Instead, they find flaws and then defeat the enemy with one strike.  Just like the sneak attack on myself before.  In other words, are they actually afraid?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. He raised his left hand, and the silver-grained blue silver grass suddenly rolled down and covered his palm.  A water balloon also appeared in his palm and was held above his head.

    Sure enough, when the water polo appeared, the three ghost wolves that were slowly approaching stopped.  The dark green eyes stared at Lan Xuanyu closely, then slowly wandered to the side, surrounding him.

    Wolf is a very patient spirit beast, and they are also very good at looking for opportunities.  It can even be used continuously with the target until the other party becomes tired and reveals its flaws.

    That¡¯s what dad said at the beginning, but at least, after seeing the water polo that made the Nether Wolf temporarily stop, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief.

    After he thought for a moment, the water ball in his hand began to change, slowly condensing into an ice ball, exuding a faint chill.

    The Nether Wolf's pace suddenly became a little slower, looking at him warily.

    Lan Xuanyu handed the ice ball to his right hand, and then condensed another ice ball of the same size in his left hand.

    The water element by the river is abundant, so it is quite easy for him to control it.

    Then he slowly took a step forward.

    The three ghost wolves followed him almost simultaneously, still maintaining the same distance from him before.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around. Suddenly, he quickened his pace and ran three steps in one direction.

    The three Netherworld wolves seemed to be startled. They jumped back first, keeping a little distance away, and then followed them.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly started running wildly, looking in one direction and running.

    Escape?  It's easiest to expose your flaws when you're running away!  The three Netherworld wolves persevered and quickly caught up.

    As Lan Xuanyu judged, in terms of running, how could he possibly compare to the Netherworld Wolf, who was known for his speed?

    Soon the three ghost wolves caught up.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's feet suddenly changed. He first feinted greatly to the left and right, then rotated his body, and with the help of the inertia of forward motion, he turned around and changed direction.

    Sudden change of direction while traveling at high speed is not an easy thing to do!  Moreover, the speed of his change was extremely fast, giving people the feeling that their eyes were blurred. Because of their personalities, the three ghost wolves, who were already ready to pounce, paused for a moment, then stopped suddenly, changed direction, and went  Lan Xuanyu pursues a change of direction.

    The speed is not as good as them, but in terms of changing direction, Lan Xuanyu actually surpasses the three Netherworld wolves.

    And at this moment, blue silver grass with golden patterns appeared on Lan Xuanyu's right hand, and his speed suddenly increased. Not only that, he raised his right arm and violently projected the ice ball in his right hand.

    It was not thrown at the three ghost wolves behind him, but diagonally forward.

    That direction was exactly the Tunma he saw soaking in the river for a bath!

    "Bang!" The ice ball exploded above Tunma's head, and the explosive force brought ice mist and ice shards and hit it hard, especially the eyes.

    For any soul beast, the eyes are also fragile.  What's more, it's still so cold.

    The swallowing of the horse was immediately painful, and he stood upright suddenly, looking up to the sky and letting out a roar.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had already rushed to the river, jumped up suddenly, jumped on Tun Ma's back, put his toes on his back, and jumped over the river.  Then the ice ball in his left hand was thrown out at this time.

    During the flight, the ice ball actually split into three parts, and flew in the direction of the three ghost wolves.

    The three Netherworld wolves were about to reach the river, but they were frightened by Tun Ma, who raised his head and roared.  No matter how gentle this swallowing horse is, it is still a powerful thousand-year-old soul beast.  Its strength and defense are not something that the Netherworld Wolf can afford to offend.

    And at this moment, three ice balls had arrived in front of them.  The three Netherworld wolves slumped down, but they didn't?What threat is felt on these three pucks.

    However, a strange scene occurred.  The three ice balls suddenly turned in the air about two meters away from their heads, and then all flew in the direction of Tunma.  The ice ball actually drew an arc in the air.

    When Tunma was taking a bath, he closed his eyes and enjoyed it. The ice ball exploded, irritating his fragile eyelids and making the gentle thousand-year-old Tunma furious.  While roaring, Lan Xuanyu had already jumped over from his back. With its size and defense, he didn't feel anything at all.

    Of course he felt the approach of the three Netherworld wolves. In the process of roaring, he turned around and saw the three ice balls flying towards him.

    It¡¯s them!

    "Roar -" Tunma roared angrily, and the three ice balls were instantly shattered into powder in the air. Then its huge body stood up from the river, and rushed towards the three ghost wolves with its bloody mouth open.  passed.

    "Ouch!" The huge sound caused the three ghost wolves to roll on the spot with the air flow. Amid the fearful screams, they turned around and ran away with their tails between their legs.

    If they could talk, they would definitely want to shout: They are wronged!

    Although Tunma is huge and slow-moving, it can be spared by most carnivorous soul beasts. In addition to its rough skin and thick flesh, it must also have a deterrent side.

    Tunma itself eats grass, but it can also eat meat when it is in a hurry.  The innate skill Devouring has the terrifying power of swallowing.  With that huge mouth open, it can eat half of a ghost wolf in one bite without any problem.  When it got angry, the three Netherworld wolves were frightened to the point of pissing themselves.

    Lan Xuanyu landed on the other side of the river. His breathing was a little rapid, his face was slightly red, and the fear in his eyes had not diminished. But when he saw the three Netherworld wolves running away like this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Behind him  The skirt of his clothes was already soaked with sweat.

    It¡¯s really dangerous here!

    Ziluo Branch Gymnasium.

    All the teachers in the academy looked at each other, and even Mu Zhongtian was extremely shocked.

    Driving a horse to swallow a wolf?  Is this what a child as young as eight years old can do?  Especially Lan Xuanyu's control of the ice ball is amazing.  The last three ice balls with the power of spin can be said to be decisive. They diverted the trouble to the east and scared away the ghost wolf with the help of the power of swallowing horses.

    ¡°Both the adaption speed, reaction speed and the ability to control the martial spirit are remarkable.  It can be said to be a textbook way of coping!

    Mu Zhongtian slapped his thigh and said, "I want this child." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Three-Eyed Demonic Ape

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They chose a genius. There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu definitely meets all the characteristics of a genius.

    "Get him out now?" the teacher sitting in front of the screen asked. Were they not surprised?  Of course, the Ziluo branch of the school was not the first to take the assessment. Their assessment this time covered almost all the branches in Tianluo star, but there were not many children who could make people shine at once!  Lan Xuanyu's performance just now, although his martial spirit is not very strong, his reaction, adaptability and judgment of the situation are all amazing.  Even an adult soul master would be hard-pressed to handle this situation as well as he could.

    How can this not be a surprise?

    "Go on and see how much more he can do. This is also an experience for him."

    Lan Xuanyu's reaction at this moment was quite big. This was the first time he faced a soul beast. Although he scared away three ghost wolves, he himself was also frightened.  That's a soul beast!  He was just a hair away from becoming the Nether Wolf's meal.

    This virtual world is so real that I can¡¯t imagine what it would be like to be bitten by a ghost wolf.

    Swallowing the horse scared away the Netherworld Wolf. After all, he was gentle and slow. He returned to the river leisurely and lay down without even looking at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly. He suddenly felt that this swallowing horse seemed quite cute. Since it would not attack him actively, it would be better to just stay by its side.  Considering the previous situation with the Nether Wolf, repeating the same trick seems to be a good choice!

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu sat down not far from Tunma, turned his back towards Tunma, and looked around warily from time to time.  With the previous lesson, he didn't dare to be careless at all!

    Facts have proved that his choice was quite correct. Soon, he saw the soul beast appear again.  Most of these spirit beasts came to the river to drink water, but some of them found him. Some of his spirit beasts showed malice and aggression. At this time, Lan Xuanyu would move closer to Tunma.  As expected, those soul beasts didn't dare to get close.

    No matter how you say it, Tunma is also a thousand-year-old soul beast, and it is still distinct in the world of soul beasts.  unless¡­¡­

    "Bang, bang, bang!" A low muffled sound sounded, and the surrounding forest seemed to be trembling slightly.

    Tunma, who was originally prostrate in the river, suddenly raised his head, his lazy eyes showing a bit of vigilance, and the other soul beasts drinking water near the river also looked in the direction of the sound.  go.

    "Awwwww-" At this moment, an angry roar sounded from the forest.  The spirit beasts who were still in a wait-and-see state immediately ran away without hesitation, running in the opposite direction.  Even Natonma is no exception.

    What¡¯s going on!  Don¡¯t run away from Tunma!  Lan Xuanyu was anxious. Tunma had been protecting him for a while and he was quite satisfied. What would he do if he ran away?

    At this moment, in the forest, a small figure with white light all over its body rushed towards him quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned at first, but then he recognized the figure. It was none other than Ye Lingtong.

    She ran so fast!  This was Lan Xuanyu's first reaction.

    At this time, Ye Lingtong almost used up all his strength to feed himself. His Tiangang Overlord body was pushed to the extreme and he rushed forward quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu watched helplessly as she passed by him, seemingly not even seeing him. He only vaguely saw Ye Lingtong's face full of horror.

    At this moment, a huge creature ran out of the forest.

    It was a snow-white giant ape. It was four meters tall and its arms were extremely long.  In terms of body shape, it is not as fat as Tun Ma, but its speed is infinitely faster than Tun Ma Xie. It can jump more than ten meters in one bounce, which is extremely fast.  Its target seems to be Ye Lingtong!

    Seeing this situation, Lan Xuanyu didn't dare to hesitate, but he also turned around and ran away.  The golden light on his right hand flashed, and the blue silver grass with golden patterns attached to the palm of his hand, and he ran wildly.

    When he started running, he felt that the scenery on both sides of his body was passing by quickly, and his running speed was extremely fast.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu's physical fitness is definitely the strongest among his peers. After all, he eats rare ingredients every day, coupled with his own blood.  At this time, the abilities of the golden-patterned blue silver grass were activated, which greatly increased his strength and speed. He was actually running a few minutes faster than Ye Lingtong who had just passed in front of him.

    The sound of the giant white ape landing behind him kept coming, and Lan Xuanyu quickly caught up with Ye Lingtong.

    HeSuddenly I felt like there was something wrong between myself and Ye Lingtong!  Why is it always bad every time I meet her?

    She took the initiative to bully herself, but the first time she brought her father to the door, she fainted.  Then he was targeted again and again.  It was finally a comprehensive exam, and she brought danger to herself again.

    When Lan Xuanyu passed Ye Lingtong, Ye Lingtong saw him.

    "You, why are you here?" Ye Lingtong said breathlessly.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "I should ask you this. I was staying well, but you attracted such a big guy here."

    "I didn't want to either! I originally wanted to hide in the tree, and then I found a white little monkey that looked very cute. Then I hugged it, but it didn't let me hug it, so I pinched its neck.  He was caught in my arms. Then, then the big guy from behind came"

    ?? Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. He understood without asking. Ye Lingtong caught someone else's child for nothing. Can they not be anxious?

    "But, I have already returned that little guy to him! Why does it hold a grudge so much?" Ye Lingtong said with an aggrieved look.

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "Are you still aggrieved? That's the three-eyed demon ape! A particularly powerful type of soul beast. Judging from its size, I'm afraid it has a thousand years of cultivation. It is probably the master of this forest. You  Even if you are looking for death, why bother me? Did I provoke you? "

    "Dong dong, dong dong, dong dong!" Just as they were talking, the three-eyed demon ape behind them had already caught up.

    As Lan Xuanyu said, this kind of soul beast does have a dominant position in this forest.  Even in terms of program settings in the virtual world, this is the strongest aspect of this assessment.

    Ye Lingtong's luck is really not ordinary "good"!

    "Hoo!" The terrifying evil wind blew in my face from behind.  With the previous experience of facing the Netherworld Wolf, Lan Xuanyu jumped towards the side without hesitation.  He finally thought about how Ye Lingtong was also his classmate. While rushing out, he pulled Ye Lingtong with his right hand and the two of them fell sideways at the same time.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Lingtong screamed and fell to the ground with Lan Xuanyu.  But her question got stuck in her throat the next moment.

    "Boom -" In the direction they were rushing forward, a huge white figure suddenly passed by, like a strong wind, the ground exploded, and a terrifying breath hit their faces.  The air current knocked them aside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 The Crisis of Lan Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Ye Lingtong fell on Lan Xuanyu, and both of them had a look of fear in their eyes.  Lan Xuanyu pushed her hard and shouted: "Run away." As he spoke, he raised his hand and shot an ice pick at the third eye on the forehead of the three-eyed demon ape, then turned around and  run.

    Ye Lingtong was stunned for a moment, but the three-eyed demon ape who had just turned around saw the ice cone coming, and it was still heading towards his most important third eye, and he became furious.  With a wave of his hand, he smashed the ice pick, ran straight towards Lan Xuanyu and chased after him.

    Ye Lingtong was stunned, and then he saw Lan Xuanyu circling east and west among the trees. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, and the three-eyed magic ape was chasing him.

    "Is he stupid to actually hit the three-eyed demon ape?" Ye Lingtong murmured to himself.

    blue  This is the biggest provocation for the Three-Eyed Demon Ape, so it can naturally be lured away.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t really want to save Ye Lingtong, but he deeply remembered that Teacher Nana once said to him that boys should protect girls at all times.  No matter how much he disliked Ye Lingtong, he felt that this was what he should do.  Just like when I wanted to protect my mother.

    There is no doubt that the Three-Eyed Demonic Ape is the overlord of the forest, and chasing it in the forest is definitely not a wise thing.  However, Lan Xuanyu also has his advantages, his body is smaller and more flexible.  Coupled with the footwork taught to him by Nana, he was always able to constantly disguise himself and shuttle through the trees while moving at high speed.

    In the face of huge pressure, he has already performed beyond his level.

    The thick and slender arms of the three-eyed demon ape behind him were about to catch his vest. Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly flashed to the right. The three-eyed demon ape's arms flipped over, their joints bent, and he chased after him instantly.

    But at this moment, a piece of ice suddenly appeared under Lan Xuanyu's feet. His body slipped and he suddenly accelerated to the side. He was about to hit a tree. He moved his left hand and pressed on the trunk of the tree, forcibly changing himself.  direction, and passed through two places where he could get through but the three-eyed demon ape couldn't.

    The three-eyed demon ape directly hit two big trees, knocking them down forcefully, but its speed also changed.  Lan Xuanyu took advantage of the situation and opened a little distance.

    Lan Xuanyu had no intention of turning around and fighting. He was too far behind. This was a thousand-year-old three-eyed demon ape. Let alone him, even a third or fourth ring soul master, whose martial soul was not particularly strong.  You may not even be able to beat him!  He can only take one step at a time and wait for a while before talking.

    However, his trouble soon came.

    The three-eyed demon ape is getting closer and closer, posing a constant threat to him, but Lan Xuanyu's own soul power is consumed faster and faster by this high-intensity escape, and is about to bottom out.

    At this moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded. Lan Xuanyu felt a sharp stabbing pain in his brain. He couldn't help but scream. He lost control of his body while running wildly and crashed directly into a big tree.

    With a "bang", the person hit the tree and bounced back.  The third eye on the forehead of the three-eyed demon ape then dimmed. The most terrifying thing about it is that it is good at mental attacks!

    It was not used before because it thought the prey in front of it was too weak and there was no need to use it at all.  However, Lan Xuanyu managed to escape for so long, and it finally used its innate ability.

    With a sudden dash, it arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu, raised its right paw and was about to slap Lan Xuanyu.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly started to tremble slightly.  Under the hidden clothes, the silver streaks on the silver-striped blue silver grass seemed to be aroused and quickly spread up his arms, spreading to his left cheek in the blink of an eye.

    The third eye of the three-eyed demon ape also reflected the silver pattern. The palm it shot out changed its direction almost instantly and fell into the soil beside Lan Xuanyu. A flash of shock flashed in its eyes.  Instinctively take a few steps back.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's body faded and slowly disappeared in front of it.

    "You're careless, you're careless. The Three-Eyed Demon Ape has a mental attack. How could you forget it? Get Lan Xuanyu out quickly and check his mental condition." Mu Zhongtian said anxiously.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When they saw Lan Xuanyu lead away the Three-Eyed Demon Ape and rescued Ye Lingtong, they were shocked. This child is not only talented, but also has a good heart!  You know, in that kind of dangerous situation, it is impossible to have too much time to think. He did take away the danger without hesitation, which is better than hisEndowments are even more rare.

    Then they saw Lan Xuanyu who was trying his best to dodge the attack of the three-eyed demon ape.

    Originally, they would not forget that the Three-Eyed Demon Ape has spiritual offensive power. However, Lan Xuanyu's dodge was so clever that he almost used his ten-level soul power to the limit. Every dodge gave them a chance to attack.  An amazing feeling.  I only watched it for a while, but at this moment, the three-eyed demon ape's mental attack was launched.

    In the simulator, in fact, there is definitely little danger for a soul master to face a soul beast. After all, this is a virtual world.  However, in the virtual world, mental power is really prone to problems.  Because mental shock is also simulated, but it is the most difficult to control.  This problem has not been completely solved for tens of thousands of years.

    The reason why there was a three-eyed demon ape in this comprehensive test previously was because this kind of spirit beast was arrogant, and it only faced children under the age of ten, so it was almost impossible to use it to cause mental shock.  But he didn't expect that it would actually be used on Lan Xuanyu.

    Therefore, as soon as he discovered that he had used mental shock, Mu Zhongtian immediately stopped it, but he still regretted it in his heart.  Because the mental impact really fell on Lan Xuanyu.  This is different from the sense of pain, which will be completely weakened, retaining only single digits at most.  But the mental impact is almost entirely substantial.  If something happens, we will be in big trouble.

    The only thing he hopes for now is that Lan Xuanyu, who has close to 100 points of mental strength, can withstand this attack without suffering too much damage.

    Therefore, he actually did not see the scene where Lan Xuanyu scared away the three-eyed demon ape, because the simulator was already disconnecting and exiting at that time.

    The simulation cabin was opened, and the teachers quickly took Lan Xuanyu, who had fallen into a coma, out of the simulation cabin.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu looked really scary, with slight bleeding from his seven orifices, and he had fallen into a deep coma.  For a moment, all the teachers in this college panicked.  If someone died, their responsibility would be huge.

    There are surveillance cameras in the gymnasium, so you can¡¯t even try to cheat!

    "Send to the infirmary and ask for the strongest healing soul master in Ziluo City!" Mu Zhongtian shouted sternly, hugged Lan Xuanyu and ran away.

    It¡¯s too late to regret now, it¡¯s more important to save people first.

    Lan Xiao, who was still drinking coffee in the cafe, suddenly received a call from the Ziluo Branch.  The next moment, he jumped up and rushed outside.

    Nan Cheng, who was doing copywriting research, also received a call at the research institute the next moment. Her eye circles turned red instantly and she rushed out of the office desperately.

    after an hour.

    ?Ziluocheng Huixin Hospital, Intensive Care Unit.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body is connected to numerous tubes, large and small, especially on his head, where connectors are attached to monitor his condition.

    Outside the custody room, a group of people were standing there nervously waiting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Deep Coma

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nan Cheng¡¯s eyes were already red and swollen from crying, while Lan Xiao¡¯s face was so gloomy that it looked like it was about to drip.

    Mu Zhongtian looked ashamed, the dean of Ziluo Branch also came, Qiu Yuxin also had red eyes.

    No one could have imagined that this would happen.  Mu Zhongtian has already introduced the specific situation and admitted that all the responsibilities lie with him.

    But, for Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, why does it matter who has the responsibility now?  The most important thing is, how to save Lan Xuanyu!  They never imagined that such a problem would arise in a test.

    The statistics have just come out. According to the mental strength of the thousand-year-old three-eyed demon ape, under normal circumstances, that attack should be enough to kill Lan Xuanyu, or at least cause him to have a mental breakdown.

    Healing soul masters can treat physical injuries, but the spiritual world is too complicated, and the human brain is the most sophisticated existence, so they do not dare to try too many treatments.

    The door to the intensive care unit opened, and a doctor wearing protective clothing walked out.

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng rushed forward almost instantly. Nan Cheng grabbed Na's sleeve, "Doctor, doctor, how is my son?"

    The doctor took off his mask, frowned, and said: "The situation is very complicated. And it is beyond our expectation. We have dealt with such special situations before. Generally speaking, there are only two situations, one is completely irreversible  , completely injured. The other type was not seriously injured and quickly returned to stability. But Lingzi's situation was different. Our instruments detected that his brain had been severely impacted, but it seemed that the brain waves were not  He was not greatly affected and everything was as usual. But his consciousness fell into a very deep sleep. To put it simply, judging from physics, he seemed to have no big problem, but now we almost feel  Less than his mental fluctuations.¡±

    Lan Xiao said blankly: "Are you in a vegetative state?"

    The doctor smiled bitterly and said: "It's possible. Now he has to rely on himself. If he can wake up, everything will recover well. But if he can't wake up, I'm afraid it will be in trouble We don't know how long it will take to wake up.  I don¡¯t know. He can only look at himself.¡±

    "Wow" Nan Cheng cried immediately.  She was fine when she woke up in the morning, and her bouncing son was like this. Lan Xiao had just come back, and the family was finally reunited, but Lan Xuanyu was facing a life-and-death crisis. This was simply unimaginable to her, let alone unimaginable.  accept.

    Lan Xiao hugged Nan Cheng and said in a deep voice: "Doctor, is there any other way?"

    The doctor shook his head and said: "Even a spiritual soul master cannot stimulate his brain now, for fear of it collapsing, which would be troublesome."

    "Thank you¡­¡­"

    Mu Zhongtian has been standing nearby. After listening to the doctor's words, he couldn't help but close his eyes in pain.  What an outstanding child!  Actually, he actually fell into a coma because of his own mistake.  This is simplyinexcusable!

    Lan Xuanyu fell into a deep coma, and all treatment costs were naturally paid by Tianluo Academy.  Mu Zhongtian also received extremely severe punishment.  He was demoted from a director-level teacher to a regular teacher.

    But it was an accident after all, and there was no criminal liability.

    Tianluo Academy proposed to pay Lan Xuanyu huge compensation.  But they were rejected by Lan Xiao. For Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, money is not important at all now. They just hope that their children can survive and wake up.

    Three days later.

    Outside the intensive care unit.

    Ye Lingtong stood silently outside the window, looking at Lan Xuanyu who was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face and various instruments on his head.

    Her pretty face was also a little pale, and tears fell heavily.

    For three days, every night when she went to bed, the scene of Lan Xuanyu shooting an ice pick to lure the three-eyed magic ape away would appear in her mind.  If it hadn't been for him, he would have been killed by the three-eyed demon ape at that time.

    He became like this just to save himself!

    ??Lan Xuanyu, I¡¯m sorry.

    There is no doubt that Ye Lingtong was selected during the selection of the high-energy genius class.  She was also the only one chosen.  If Lan Xuanyu had not suffered severe mental damage, he would undoubtedly be the second one.

    Tianluo Academy has decided to permanently reserve a place for Lan Xuanyu.  As long as he can wake up, let him join the high-energy youth class at any time.

    Of course, now it seems that this is more of a symbolic compensation.

    ¡­¡­

    The spaceship is stabledocked at Tianluo Star Space Center.

    Wearing a mask, Tang Le got off the spaceship accompanied by Le Qingling and a group of security personnel.

    Le Qingling is even more beautiful than when she first met Tang Le.  Now, she is at her most beautiful age, and her income as an agent is really high, so she definitely takes great care in her grooming.  But even so, she still felt ashamed when walking with Tang Le.

    Le Qingling raised her hand to press the brim of Tang Le's hat, fearing that he would be recognized.

    Except for the space center, the group of people got directly into the soul guidance car that the company had prepared.

    "Master Le, the next itinerary is as follows. We will first hold a concert in Tianluo City. Then there will be a concert in the five more important cities in Tianluo Star. The time has been arranged.  , you just need to pay attention to your own condition."

    "Oh." Tang Le responded, looking out the window, looking at the scenery outside the window in confusion.

    "Are you okay? Are you in a bad mood?" Le Qingling asked tentatively.

    She has known Tang Le for seven years. Ever since she rescued him, he has often been in a daze and rarely speaks.  But maybe because she saved him, Tang Le would always do whatever she said or asked for.  For example, be a big star.

    The only thing that makes Le Qingling a little depressed is that having such a handsome guy next to her makes her look down on other men at all. He is still in his twenties, the oldest man is quite a young man, but he has never even had a boyfriend.

    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t thought about something happening with Mr. Le, but Tang Le relies on her in everything else, but seems to be very taboo about this aspect.  Except for her, no one else can come within one meter of him.  Her limit is only one foot.  Otherwise, his body would react almost subconsciously, dodge, or push away.

    This made Le Qingling extremely depressed.  Fortunately, Mr. Le also treats others like this, not just her.  The simple summary is, don¡¯t let strangers in!

    You can always find a handsome guy to be your boyfriend!  Le Qingling often thinks this way angrily.  She even thought that she should stay away from Mr. Le and find her own life.  However, whenever she really planned to take action, the invincible and handsome face of Mr. Le would appear in her mind unconsciously, and then she would return to him honestly like a deflated rubber ball.  .  This was the most helpless and depressing thing for her.

    Let¡¯s be his agent first.  Once everything is done, maybe you can find someone to replace you in the future.

    "It's okay!" Mr. Le replied softly.

    There was a faint smile on his face, but it was clearly a polite smile.  Every fan of his will find him approachable and approachable, without the slightest hint of arrogance.  But Ke La Qingling knew that this was just his appearance.  And no one knows what his inner world is like. In other words, does he have no inner world because of amnesia?

    ¡°The first concert is tomorrow night, so you should have a good rest today.¡±

    "good."

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Mr. Le suddenly left

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that he had entered a dark world, unable to see or hear anything.  There was no pain, but it filled him with fear.  The only thing he could vaguely feel was that he seemed to be flying.

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his vision became clear.  He was surprised to find that what he saw was an extremely strange scene.

    He seemed to be looking down from the sky, with misty clouds and mist below, and among the misty clouds, islands were suspended in the air, strange and gorgeous.

    And all around, there were many strange-looking creatures surrounding him.  He couldn't see what he looked like, he could only vaguely see a faint colored halo that seemed to be radiating outward from his side.  And many of these strange-looking beings around him are over a hundred meters in length.

    Is that a dragon?  He looked at the wide variety of creatures around him in surprise.  Each of them is slender and huge, with claws under their abdomen, and they seem to be very similar to the legendary dragon.  However, this is too much. There are at least hundreds of giant dragons, and there are many giant beasts that are comparable in size to the giant dragons.

    He couldn't feel the breath of these giant beasts, nor could he hear the sounds.  And in the next moment, these giant beasts rushed towards the clouds and mist below.

    And below, various colored rays of light also rose up, and humans emerged like mushrooms after a spring rain. Their bodies were also huge, holding various weapons, and they were actually fighting with those giant beasts.

    The light and shadow suddenly became illusory, making it difficult for Lan Xuanyu to see clearly, but he felt an emotion, an emotion full of sadness and anger, and an extremely loud roar of a dragon.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly, the illusion in front of me became clear again, and a blood-red light was already approaching.

    An indescribable fear instantly spread through Lan Xuanyu's consciousness. The next moment, the blood color flashed away, and gold and silver light suddenly bloomed, filling both sides of him.

    ah¡ª¡ª

    Lan Xuanyu wanted to scream, but he couldn't make a sound. He was afraid, unwilling, angry, and sad, and all kinds of emotions spread in every corner of his heart in an instant.

    The intensive care unit of Ziluocheng Huixin Hospital.

    Nan Cheng is guarding outside the intensive care unit. In fact, the intensive care unit itself has supplies and does not need anyone to guard it.  But she just stayed here, and even her employer suspended her without pay.

    Lan Xiao was supposed to go to work in Tianluo City due to promotion, but he also chose to stay because of Lan Xuanyu's situation.  For them, Tianluo City is a strange environment after all, and Lan Xuanyu can't bear the trouble now!

    "Didi, didi, didi!" The piercing alarm sounded suddenly.  Nan Cheng was suddenly startled, stood up suddenly and looked into the intensive care room.

    In the custody room, Lan Xuanyu suddenly became violently restless on the bed. His whole body was shaking and bouncing. On his face, golden lines appeared on one side and silver lines appeared on the other side.  The two textures overlap each other.

    "Doctor, doctor!" Nan Cheng shouted in panic.

    ¡°In fact, she didn¡¯t need to call. As soon as the alarm in the intensive care unit went off, the doctor had already rushed over.

    "Quick, prepare for defibrillation. Give a sedative. Monitor the brain waves. His brain waves are fluctuating very violently now." The doctor also looked solemn.

    Lan Xuanyu has been in a coma for twenty days. In a situation like his, generally speaking, if he becomes agitated, he is likely to face a life-or-death crisis!

    "This child is so handsome, but he has to suffer such a disaster. Although the doctor is kind, he also feels uncomfortable in his heart.

    After the sedative was pushed in, Lan Xuanyu's restless and trembling body gradually calmed down, but the gold and silver lines on his face remained for a long time, especially between the eyebrows, where the two color lines met, there was a faint colored halo.  Faintly visible.

    The doctors and nurses worked for half an hour before they finally calmed him down.  His physical condition was checked in detail and everything was normal.

    Tianluocheng Stadium.

    The silver attire sets off Young Master Le¡¯s blue hair, making him look so elegant and handsome.  He only had a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were full of melancholy and confusion. This was just the most ordinary expression on weekdays, but it touched the hearts of all fans.

    Eighty percent of the female fans filled the entire stadium, waving their arms intoxicatedly, releasing their enthusiasm.

    ¡°So handsome, Mr. Le is really so handsome.  and,Listening to him sing live is a completely different feeling than watching a broadcast.  There is an indescribable charm in his singing that makes all listeners completely immersed in his emotions at the scene, making them shed tears and reminisce unconsciously.

    Mr. Le sang softly:

    ¡°Her figure has long been blurred, as if she has experienced reincarnation for eternity.¡±

    "Her voice seems clear, echoing in my ears many times."

    "Her breath is as blue as musk, and it still lingers in my nose even after thousands of years."

    ¡°Her hands are soft and slender, and her snuggle will always be my best harbor.¡±

    "There are three lives in a person's life, one in life, one in society, and one in the heart."

    "Which life is she in?"

    ¡­¡­

    It is still the song "Nian" that I have sung countless times, but it always touches people's hearts every time.  Each time seems to be a different yearning.

    Le Gongzi himself seemed to be completely immersed in his own singing. Whenever he sang this song, his emotions would enter a special state. He still couldn't remember it, and he couldn't remember it no matter what, but  , but in this song, he faintly felt that there seemed to be the most important person in his life, as if calling him.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, Mr. Le, who was singing, frowned slightly, breaking his melancholy and confused expression.  The next moment, he seemed to be stunned, and the sweet singing suddenly stopped.

    The music continued, but the singing stopped. The intoxicated fans suddenly woke up and showed a look of astonishment.

    "I'm sorry, I have to leave for a while." Mr. Le suddenly bent down and bowed, and the next moment, he suddenly took a step forward.  Without everyone seeing clearly, he turned into a golden light and disappeared in an instant.

    "this¡­¡­"

    The fans were stunned and couldn't imagine what was happening.

    Is this arranged by the organizer?  Mr. Le?  flew away?  And so fast?

    What's going on?

    For a moment, the fans suddenly became confused, whispering at first, but soon became a bit chaotic, and the scene began to get out of control.

    "Please keep quiet, everyone. This is a surprise prepared by Le Gongzi for everyone, a surprise exclusive to Tianluo Star." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Tang Le and Lan Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This kind of concert does not have a host, and the owner of this speaking voice is none other than Le Qingling backstage.

    "Surprise?" As the organizer representative of Tianluo Star, Zhuang Zijian felt very puzzled. He didn't remember any surprise arrangements today?  If so, will Mr. Le¡¯s agency let him add extra money?  Also, he is also a soul master himself, and his cultivation is not weak.  But he asked himself, no matter what, it was impossible to fly away like Mr. Le without the help of a mecha.

    "Agent Le, what is going on? Mr. Le, where has he gone?" Zhuang Zijian asked Le Qingling anxiously.

    Le Qingling said with a serious face: "I told you it was a surprise, how could I tell you in advance. Just wait a while. Mr. Le needs time to prepare."

    With her words of comfort, the audience suddenly became much quieter.  surprise?  What kind of surprise will Mr. Le bring?  He has never had a concert before!  What will change this time?

    The audience is looking forward to it, he is their Mr. Le after all!

    ?Ziluocheng Huixin Hospital.

    Nan Cheng leaned tiredly on the chair outside the intensive care unit.  Lan Xuanyu finally stabilized, her vital signs were all normal, and she had no intention of dying suddenly, which made her feel much more relaxed.  After all, it wasn't the worst news, and for her, this was enough to satisfy her.

    As for miracles, she doesn't dare to expect too much now. In her heart, as long as her son can live, it will be fine.

    The doctor has said that if he does not get significantly better and wakes up after being in the intensive care unit for a month, he will be transferred to a general ward. From now on, he will have to rely on his family members to call him, and he may have a chance to wake up.

    Nan Cheng was already prepared for this. She decided to stay with her son in the hospital every day and call him every day. She believed that she would be able to wake her son up.

    so tired!  can not sleep.  My son is restless today. What if something happens later in the night?  Lan Xiao has been under a lot of pressure recently, so I won¡¯t tell him first, but just stay here tonight.

    After rubbing his somewhat stiff cheeks, Nan Cheng managed to become more awake and sit up straight.

    However, this process did not last long.  She was so exhausted, especially mentally.  After a while, she couldn't resist her body's self-protection, so she leaned against the wall and fell asleep.

    What she didn¡¯t realize was that while she was sleeping, a silver figure suddenly and quietly appeared in the intensive care room.

    He had medium-long blue hair hanging loosely behind his head, and the moment he entered the intensive care unit, all monitoring systems failed.  It's like there is a special magnetic field on him.

    Tang Le stood blankly in front of the bed. In fact, even he himself didn't understand why he was here.

    ¡°While he was singing previously, there seemed to be a special force that led him here.  After arriving here, he saw the child lying on the bed in front of him.

    The handsome face is a little pale and has short black hair.  Lan Xuanyu, who was lying there, looked particularly peaceful.  There are various instruments inserted into the body.  Looks so fragile.

    However, when Tang Le saw him, he had an inexplicable feeling, as if there was some invisible connection between this child and him.

    He looks a little familiar. Why does he feel familiar?  Is this obviously the first time I see this child?

    Tang Le¡¯s eyes were a little dull, but he was completely sure that it was really familiar.

    He subconsciously raised his hand and gently touched the little man's cheek. The little face was a little cold, but the moment he touched the little face, Tang Le's heart suddenly trembled.  The lake of my heart that has always been calm and confused seems to have been thrown into a stone, causing ripples.  It seemed as if something softest had been touched momentarily.

    Is he sick?  Tang Le's heart felt inexplicably painful. He gently placed his hand on Lan Xuanyu's forehead. A faint golden halo slowly spread from his palm and soaked into Lan Xuanyu's body.

    After a moment, Tang Le frowned slightly. He felt the vortex in Lan Xuanyu's body and felt the deep sleep he was in at this time.  After thinking for a moment, he pressed his hands on Lan Xuanyu's forehead and lower abdomen respectively.  A soft golden halo instantly enveloped his body.

    Lan Xuanyu's body temperature began to gradually rise, and gradually, a layer of faint golden lines appeared on the surface of his skin, trembling slightly.

    In Tang Le's eyes, golden light flashed, invisible.?A majestic aura emerged.  The gold and silver energies that were originally agitated in Lan Xuanyu's body shrank in response to this majesty.

    After a long while, Tang Le's hands began to tap Lan Xuanyu's body like rain hitting banana trees. With each tap, Lan Xuanyu would tremble slightly.

    When Tang Le finally took back his hands, there was a look of thought in his eyes, and he seemed to be even more confused.  With a wave of his right hand, a soft golden light poured into Lan Xuanyu's body.  Suddenly, two blue silver grasses grew out of the palms of Lan Xuanyu's hands.

    ?Golden-grained bluesilver grass and silver-grained bluesilver grass.

    The moment he saw the Blue Silver Grass, Tang Le felt as if he had been shocked by electricity. His whole body shook violently. He subconsciously raised his hands, and two crystal-clear vines with blue-gold halos also emerged from his palms.  Got out of it.

    This, this is

    "Didi, didi, didi!" At this moment, the soul communicator on his wrist suddenly rang violently.

    Tang Le frowned slightly. During the high-speed flight, the communicator could not receive the signal.  At this time, I came to Ziluo City and stabilized, and then I could communicate.

    "Qing Ling, what's wrong?" Tang Le asked calmly.

    "What's wrong? You're asking me what's wrong? Are you crazy? There are 20,000 fans at the scene. Do you have any sense of responsibility? What's going on with you? Where have you been? Come back quickly  , just fly back to me, otherwise the situation will be out of control and you will be finished, do you know?" Le Qingling's roar made Tang Le unconsciously pull the soul communicator away from him  A little further away, frowning slightly.

    "Oh, I see."

    "What do you mean you know? When will you come back? I told the fans that you were going to surprise them, and they calmed down. It's been almost half an hour. If you don't come back, it will really be over!"

    "I know." Tang Le hung up the communication.

    He took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu who was lying on the bed, and then gently touched his pink cheek.  The golden light flashed and disappeared into his room.

    Tianluo City.

    It¡¯s been half an hour, it¡¯s been more than half an hour.  What about the surprise?  Where's the surprise?

    The restlessness of the fans has reappeared, and more importantly, now Tang Le is nowhere to be seen.  But the organizers are still very adaptable.  Just distributed bread and water to all the fans.  It's such a late night, it always takes a while to eat and drink.  This made the fans feel a lot more stable.

    But, there is a time when the bread and water will be finished!  Now the fans are starting to get more and more anxious.

    "How long do you want us to wait?"

    "Organizer, give us an explanation. Where is Mr. Le? Where is Mr. Le?"

    "That's right, let Mr. Le come out quickly! We bought the tickets. We haven't finished singing a single song yet! We should have sung "Nian" at least three times. What is this called now!"

    The fans quit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 New Song "Guarding Time and Guarding You"

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Le Qingling¡¯s face turned red, and now she was surrounded by people from the organizer.  Undoubtedly, they are all asking for people from her.

    "Manager Le, this won't work! There are 20,000 fans. If Mr. Le doesn't show up again, I'm afraid it will cause a mass incident. None of us can take responsibility for this. Where is Mr. Le now? You  I¡¯d rather give you a word!¡±

    Le Qingling wanted to say, I don¡¯t know where he is, where did this bastard go?

    But how could she say that!  If the organizer also blows up, Tang Lecai is really finished.  What should I do? What should I do?

    When she dialed Tang Le's soul communicator again, she couldn't get through again, just like when he flew away.  Now, she doesn't know what to do.

    "We want Mr. Le. If Mr. Le doesn't come again, we will refund the ticket and pay ten times the compensation." I don't know who shouted.  Suddenly, the fans began to become even more violent.

    The situation is gradually getting out of control.

    The organizers have never encountered such a situation. In this state, the fans are already in a manic state, and it is almost impossible for them to calm down.  Even if Mr. Le comes back now, there will probably be problems.  There were even voices starting to insult him.

    "It's so irresponsible. This walk only lasts forty minutes. What do you think we are?"

    "Play big, play big!"

    Various discordant sounds echoed in the field, and Le Qingling's face began to turn pale. Is Tang Le really going to end?  They have a long-term contract with the company, and if such misdeeds occur, huge compensation will be required!  Even if you sell yourself, you can't afford the compensation!  Is it necessary for the family to come forward, but the family doesn't pay attention to him at all.  What should we do, and how can we deal with the aftermath?

    ¡°Time is the eye of history, staring at the endless future.¡±

    At this moment, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded without any music. However, when the song sounded, the noisy voices in the audience were all covered up.

    All the fans looked in the direction of the sound with confusion.

    "To protect time is to protect the future. To protect time is to make the future no longer confused." The song sounded again, without any accompaniment, but it shocked everyone's heart.

    A figure is also slowly descending from the sky. Clear blue crystal-like vines bloom in the air. The rich breath of life falls from the sky, reflecting the entire venue into a light blue.

    The vines are arranged and rotated in an orderly manner, like a huge umbrella cover slowly falling. Under the coverage of the breath of life, people's anxious hearts gradually calm down.  And among the boiling blue vines, Tang Le, dressed in silver, descended from the sky.

    The vines were flying, reflecting his body and guarding his aura.

    "When you stare at time, what you see is your own soul. Time flies by, and you are left with endless thoughts and sorrows."

    "Hope in time often comes from inadvertence. Perhaps that momentary glance can make people's hearts sway."

    "It's a familiarity in time, an inexplicable call. It guides me to find hope."

    "Hope comes, but there is a little fear. I want to touch it, but I am afraid of being destroyed."

    "When hope comes, it brings joy and the future. The fleeting time will recharge hope."

    "My hope has come, maybe I don't need to be confused anymore. But I dare not touch it, for fear that my hope will be shattered."

    "The hope in time! Please stay with me and don't leave me, even if you would rather never really open it."

    "The hope in time! Please tell me, who are you? Why does that familiarity seem to originate from ancient times."

    The sound slowly stopped, without accompaniment, and the blue vines suspended in the air turned into dots of blue light and fell from the sky.  Brings fragrance and refreshment.  Soothe the restlessness in everyone's heart.

    "I'm sorry to keep you all waiting for so long. It's a momentary touch and a period of preparation. The new song "Hope in Time" is for you." Tang Le bowed slowly and saluted the fans in the audience.

    The fans were still immersed in the mesmerizing singing, which seemed to be a torture of the soul, but also seemed to touch the most fundamental part of their emotions.

    The new song is actually a new song.

    This seems to be the first time for Tang Le to talk so much at a concert!

    He gave the new song to Tianluo.

    At this moment, all the fans¡¯ dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant.Dispersed, all that remains are surprises and indescribable satisfaction and pride.

    It¡¯s worth it, no matter how long you wait.  This is Le Gongzi¡¯s new song!  His second song.  Moreover, compared with the first song "Nian", this song "Hope in Time" makes people feel more happy.  It seems to be telling that guarding time is guarding hope.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for today, I hope each of you can: protect time and protect you.¡±

    Tang Le bowed, saluted again, then turned around and walked backstage.

    The whole place was silent for more than ten seconds. I don¡¯t know where the applause came first. The next moment, the applause surged like a tide, "Young Master Le, Mr. Le, Mr. Le!"

    "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    "Master Le, protect Shi Guang and protect you!"

    "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    For a time, everyone cheered, their voices were uniform, and the whole scene had reached an unprecedented level of enthusiasm.  Two words from Le Gongzi and a new song completely reversed the seemingly irreversible situation in an instant, making the scene more intense than ever before.

    A fan pulled the fan beside him, "You said you wanted to refund the ticket just now? You can refund it to me. I'll give you the original price of your ticket stub, how about it?"

    "You have a beautiful thought, you have a beautiful thought. I will keep it. When Le Gongzi releases a record, I will take it to him and ask him to write it for me, guarding Shiguang and guarding you. It's so beautiful, so touching.  Ah! Protect time and protect you, Mr. Le, I will definitely protect you for the rest of my life."

    Standing backstage, the staff of the organizer were completely dumbfounded. They were already in despair. The performers left a concert for nearly an hour. This was a venue with tens of thousands of people!  Once out of control, the consequences will be disastrous.  They never thought that they could come back under such circumstances. The organizers were completely confused, but at this moment, Le Gongzi returned and he completely turned the whole situation around with just one song.  In fact, he only sang one and a half songs in this concert!  This kind of weird concert is probably the first time in the history of the Federation.  But they succeeded and turned the tide in an instant. Not only did they resolve the fans' commotion, but they even made the fans burst into tears of gratitude. The organizers headed by Zhuang Zijian just wanted to say: What the hell?

    Not to mention the organizer, even Le Qingling was extremely shocked at this time.

    New song, he actually released a new song.  Was it because you disappeared just now to write new songs?  If that's the case, then everything makes sense!

    It sounds so good, it really sounds so good. This is a new song full of hope.  Moreover, it seems that after it ends, the new song also brings a slogan to the fans, a slogan that only belongs to Le Gongzi.

    How beautiful it is to protect time and protect you!  Do so many fans want to protect Young Master Le?

    (This song commemorates my new book of the same name, "Guarding Time, Guarding You", which is the sequel to "Embrace Lies, Hug You".) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Awakening

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The fans stayed for a long time, shouting slogans and filled with excitement and enthusiasm.  There is no doubt that although this was a weird concert, it was definitely a successful one.

    Tang Le sat blankly in the backstage lounge. No one knew that the song without accompaniment just now was just an improvisation according to his mood.

    At this time, what he was thinking about in his mind was still the little person who looked somewhat familiar.

    Who is he, and why is he summoned to his side even though he seems to feel his pain and helplessness even though he is far away in another city?

    This child¡¯s breath is really familiar!  But I couldn't remember it.

    Tang Le frowned in pain. Tang Le couldn't figure out why. Ever since he woke up, he couldn't remember the past. Could it be that that child had anything to do with him?

    "Tang Le, it's great, you know? The fans are going crazy for you. Today's new song is really great. Everyone is shouting, "Guardian Time, Guarding You." Le Qingling rushed happily  Come over.

    Tang Le raised his head and looked at him, "Qing Ling, it's about a thousand kilometers northwest from Tianluo City. Which city is that?"

    Le Qingling was stunned, "Ziluo City, it should be."

    "Oh." Tang Le nodded, "Then will we have a performance in Ziluo City this time?"

    Le Qingling said: "Of course there is! Ziluo City is also one of the important cities in Tianluo Star."

    Tang Le thought for a while and said, "Can you give priority to this one? I want to perform there."

    "Oh, I will discuss this with the organizer. However, Tang Le, what happened to you today? Why did you fly away, and how did you do that? You are not a soul master, either?" This is Le Qingling.  The biggest doubt.  She herself is a soul master, but she is far from being able to fly.  Moreover, was Tang Le's speed really something that a soul master could achieve?  Not a mecha master?

    "It's just a cover-up. I just went to write songs. Don't ask." Tang Le said lightly.

    Le Qingling's expression was a little strange, and she suddenly grabbed one of Tang Le's hands, and her soul power flowed into his body.

    Tang Le's body was empty, everything was no different from ordinary people.

    "You really have no soul power! Is the blinding technique so powerful? When did you learn it?" Le Qingling asked persistently.

    Tang Ledao: "Secret."

    Le Qingling was speechless, but she was familiar with Tang Le's character. It was useless to ask him about things he didn't want to talk about.

    Early morning.

    When the first ray of sunshine filled Ziluo City, Nan Cheng finally woke up from his slumber.

    Ji Lingling shivered, and she quickly stood up, muttering to herself: "Damn it, why did you just fall asleep? Xuanyu."

    She quickly turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyu in the intensive care unit behind her. Lan Xuanyu was still lying on the hospital bed, looking unchanged.

    Over the past few days, Nan Cheng has also learned to read instruments. He took a look at the values ????on it and found that there was not much change.

    After taking a long breath, she finally relaxed a little, rubbed her aching head, and showed a wry smile on her face.

    As long as it¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be okay as long as it¡¯s okay

    At this moment, she suddenly saw that Lan Xuanyu, who was lying there, seemed to move. Nan Cheng was stunned, and then smiled to himself, "Have you already hallucinated?"

    But at this moment, she discovered that Lan Xuanyu moved again. His right hand that was originally placed by his side was suddenly placed on his stomach and moved on his stomach.

    Nan Cheng¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, and then he shouted almost hysterically, ¡°Doctor, doctor, come quickly!¡±

    When the doctor rushed to the ward, Lan Xuanyu already had both hands on his stomach.

    "Moving proves that he is aware, which is a good sign. This is a very good sign. Maybe it won't be long before he has a chance to wake up." The doctor was also very excited.  It's so pitiful that such a young child is traumatized.

    Wearing a protective suit, Nan Cheng asked in a low voice: "Doctor, if my son wakes up, can he return to normal?"

    The doctor said: "This is not clear yet. It depends on his reaction after he wakes up. But because the brain was injured, it is probably the sea of ??consciousness that the soul masters call the trauma. This is beyond my scope to explain.  . It is very possible to have some sequelae, but I just hope they won¡¯t be too serious.¡±

    ?"Yeah, yeah." Nan Cheng nodded vigorously, as long as he can wake up!  Better than being in a vegetative state.

    "Mom." Lan Xuanyu's lips moved and he called out weakly.

    "Xuanyu." Nan Cheng suddenly trembled with excitement.  Then she saw that Lan Xuanyu's eyes were a little difficult to open, but they finally opened.

    Lan Xuanyu's consciousness was still a little blurry at this time. He only vaguely remembered that when he was most frightened, there seemed to be a golden light integrated into his consciousness. That golden light protected him and wiped out all illusions. It was a  A particularly safe feeling, all negative emotions are soothed by it.  Then he heard Nan Cheng's voice.

    "Mom." Lan Xuanyu's pupils gradually shrank, and his beautiful big eyes finally began to gain brilliance.

    "Xuanyu." Nan Cheng couldn't help but wanted to pounce on him, but the doctor quickly stopped him.  The medical staff quickly stepped forward and began to conduct various examinations on Lan Xuanyu.

    "Mom, I'm hungry." Lan Xuanyu said weakly.

    Nan Cheng burst into tears and laughed instantly, "You're a snack guy. You're hungry, you're hungry. Mom will cook for you later. Make your favorite food."

    "Mom." Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng who was wearing a mask and smiled.

    Half an hour later.

    After multiple tests and confirmation, Lan Xuanyu was finally transferred to the general ward.  Yes, he woke up, and there is no sign of any sequelae on him yet.  This is undoubtedly the best news.

    After giving him some porridge and water, Nan Cheng called Lan Xiao to accompany his son, and then hurried home to cook for Lan Xuanyu.

    "Xuanyu, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Lan Xiao asked softly.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "No, it's good. Dad, I saw many, many monsters. They were very big. The smallest one should be over a hundred meters long. They fought with many giants. They were very scary."

    "Yeah. It should be the stress reaction after you were mentally shocked by the three-eyed demon ape." Lan Xiao thought for a while and said, "As long as you don't feel uncomfortable now. Have a good rest. Don't mobilize your soul power now. I'll wait for you.  Let¡¯s recover and recover first.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu woke up, which was undoubtedly a blessing in misfortune.  Lan Xiao vaguely guessed that this meant that Lan Xuanyu's background was different from ordinary people. If he were an ordinary person with the same soul power level, he might not even be able to get out of the simulation cabin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Concert Tickets

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After lying down for more than a month, Lan Xuanyu's body was naturally a little weak, but his appetite did not decrease at all. After three days of eating, he finally recovered most of his physical strength.  I couldn't even lie down in the hospital.

    The principal and teachers of the college all came to see him in person. After confirming that he was okay, everyone was naturally happy.

    Qiu Yuxin told him about being admitted to the High-Energy Youth Class, and that Ye Lingtong had already gone.

    But Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng obviously don¡¯t want their son to think about this now, and they will wait until he fully recovers.

    "Mom, I want to be discharged from the hospital." Lan Xuanyu has come to Mo Nancheng countless times.

    Nan Cheng said angrily: "Let's stay for a few more days. You need to take good care of yourself, after all, you have been in a coma for so long."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "But I can also recuperate at home! And it's much better than here. Mom, I don't want to stay in the hospital anymore."

    "Okay, okay. Mom, go ask the doctor. You can be discharged only if the doctor agrees to discharge you." Nan Cheng had actually asked this a long time ago. According to Sheng's examination, Lan Xuanyu did meet the discharge standards, but she  I was always worried, so I let him stay a few more days.

    At this moment, the nurse pushed open the door and came in, holding a paper bag in her hand.

    "Ms. Nan, this should be your express delivery." The nurse handed the paper bag to Nan Cheng, "This express delivery is a bit strange. It only has the number of the intensive care unit where Xuanyu was hospitalized before, but not his name."

    "Huh? Is it from Tianluo Academy?" Nan Cheng frowned, and then she tore open the courier and took out the contents.

    Those are three thick pieces of paper, each about half the size of a book, with gold stamping on them, and they are very gorgeously made.  There is also a special identity authentication chip.

    "Tickets to Le Gongzi's concert?" the nurse suddenly screamed. She didn't realize that she had lost her composure until she called out, but the way she looked at Nan Cheng had completely changed.

    Nan Cheng is also in a daze. Tickets for Mr. Le¡¯s concert?  what's the situation?  Did your husband buy this?  However, Lan Xiao didn't tell her about this!

    "Wow, that's amazing. It seems like we still have tickets for the front row. Ms. Nan, how did you buy it? Do you know? Our fans in the major cities of Tianluo Star are going crazy these days. Mr. Le is here  The new song was announced at the first concert. It is super, super good. The fans of Tianluo City are really so happy. The next stop is our Ziluo City, it seems to be tomorrow night. Tickets are available a few months ago  It was sold out before! How can you still get tickets now?"

    Nan Cheng himself was also puzzled, "Who sent this? Did you write it?"

    The nurse shook her head, "There is no sender's name. It's an anonymous courier. But no matter who sends it, this is definitely a good thing! That's Mr. Le!"

    Nan Cheng¡¯s heartbeat also accelerated a little. She had been in love with Mr. Le for more than a day or two. She had been paying attention to Mr. Le since his debut, but she had never thought about going to a concert.  Concert tickets are quite expensive.  Unexpectedly, my dream came true so quickly, and three tickets actually appeared in front of me.

    "Mom, is that Mr. Le?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "Well, yes. I don't know who is so kind as to give us tickets. Well, mom will go through the discharge procedures for you first."

    "OK."

    Lan Xuanyu was discharged from the hospital successfully, and everything seemed to be back on track. The first thing their family faced was Mr. Le's concert.

    "Xuanyu, can your body support watching the concert?" Nan Cheng looked at his son with some worry.

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, "Mom, I can do it. I'm very good. I'm a soul master!" As he spoke, he raised his left hand, without even releasing the silver pattern blue silver grass, he just condensed it.  An ice pick is on the palm of the hand.

    "Okay then. Mom is so happy that we can watch Tang Le's concert." Nan Cheng said with a satisfied smile.

    After more than a month of suffering, Lan Xuanyu finally recovered. She could breathe a sigh of relief, but such good things came to her door again.  This was a double happiness, and Nan Cheng's mood immediately recovered a lot.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "Mom, do you like Mr. Le more, or do you like Dad more?"

    Nan Cheng raised his hand and tapped Lan Xuanyu lightly on the head angrily, "Of course"

    Lan Xiao poked his head in from the outside and looked at her warily.

    "I like your dad a little more. Mr. Le is an idol, not a lover. Idols are for appreciation, lovers areCome love.  Nan Cheng said with a smile.

    ?? Lan Xiao then took his head back with a look of satisfaction.

    Nan Cheng made a face to his son, but he laughed first.

    Le Gongzi Zi Luocheng Concert.

    There are still two hours before the concert starts, and the streets outside the venue are already empty.  Not only those who have tickets, but also many fans who have not bought tickets are waiting to watch.  The most popular people at the moment are scalpers.  As long as there are channels to get tickets, everyone is now making a lot of money.

    Lan Xuanyu and his family parked their car in a parking lot far away. Walking all the way there, the flow of people was so dense that it was really difficult.

    "It's really troublesome! Chengcheng, let's not watch it next time, okay?" Lan Xiao looked helplessly at the endless crowd.

    Nan Cheng turned around and glared at him, "I only have this little hobby, why don't you support it?"

    Lan Xiao spread his hands and said, "But I don't even have this hobby."

    Nan Cheng said: "Your hobby should be my son and me. With us, what else do you want to love?"

    "¡­¡­,you win!"

    Queuing is definitely a pain. Fortunately, the organizers are quite experienced in maintaining order.  The entire order maintenance process went very smoothly.  The entry speed is quite good.

    Finally it was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s family¡¯s turn, and Nan Cheng took out the tickets and handed them over.

    The staff member took a look at the ticket and said with some surprise: "Your ticket is wrong!"

    Nan Cheng was stunned and said anxiously: "Isn't it right? What's wrong? It clearly says concert tickets!" A possibility suddenly occurred to her mind. Could this be a deliberate prank?  They had waited in line for a long time to get there, and it would be too disgusting if this was a prank.

    "Your ticket is not checked here. This is a VIP ticket with a special channel. There is no need to queue. I will take you there." The staff said respectfully.

    Now Mr. Le is a hot star, and it is not ordinary people who can get VIP tickets for his concerts.

    He asked another staff member to continue checking the tickets, and he hurriedly led the Lan Xuanyu family in the other direction.

    Nan Cheng was a little confused, VIP tickets?  How much does a VIP ticket cost?  No, it seems like you can¡¯t buy it even if you have money.  Someone actually gave me a VIP ticket?  This is really incredible.

    "Could it be given by Tianluo Academy? To compensate us?" Lan Xiao raised a possibility.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Which life is she in?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nan Cheng's eyes lit up, "It's really possible. It's probably because we don't need the money, so we want to make compensation in other ways. Husband, I regret it a bit. We should have asked for the money. My son is fine now.  Come on, do you think we should seek compensation from them?"

    Lan Xiao nodded helplessly, "Let's talk about it later when we get back. The college should also give us an explanation. After all, such a big thing happened."

    As expected, there is a special ticket check-in office for VIP tickets. The door is small and unobtrusive.  But after entering the door, there was a red carpet all the way forward, and they entered the venue directly.

    second row!

    When Lan Xuanyu and his family found their seat, they were pleasantly surprised to find that they were in the second row.  Moreover, the VIP seats are much more spacious and come with a bottle of water and a paper bag.  Inside the paper bag was a figure that looked exactly like Mr. Le. He was dressed in silver clothes and had blue hair. He was very handsome.

    "The second row! It's great!" Nan Cheng excitedly grabbed his son's hand and shook it.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little irritated while waiting in line, "Mom, is it that good-looking? I'm sleepy. I'll take a nap first!"

    Nan Cheng was startled, "Son, are you feeling well?"

    "No, don't worry." Lan Xuanyu leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. His energy had not yet fully recovered.  The impact on the spiritual sea is still quite serious.

    The seats are packed.  It took more than an hour to get in. When the ticket check ended, there was no empty seat in the venue.  There were hundreds of security personnel at the venue alone.

    "Dear audience friends. Le Gongzi's concert is about to begin. Please keep quiet and let us enjoy Le Gongzi's singing together." The announcement sounded, and the whole place fell silent, and all eyes were focused on the stage.  .

    A bright light suddenly fell from the sky and shone on the stage.

    The sound of music started, and the excellent acoustics made the sound echo in the ears.

    Nan Cheng looked at the stage with bright eyes, she was in the second row!  Can clearly see the stage.  Lan Xiao also looked at the stage with his wife with some curiosity.

    At this moment, a figure slowly descended from the sky, and with him came the sweet singing voice.

    ¡°Her figure has long been blurred, as if she has experienced reincarnation for eternity.¡±

    "Her voice seems clear, echoing in my ears many times."

    "Her breath is as blue as musk, and it still lingers in my nose even after thousands of years."

    ¡°Her hands are soft and slender, and her snuggle will always be my best harbor.¡±

    "There are three lives in a person's life, one in life, one in society, and one in the heart."

    "Which life is she in?"

    ¡­¡­

    The singing voice is sweet, with a touch of sadness, and with heart-shaking emotional fluctuations, which instantly spread to every corner of the audience.

    Lan Xuanyu, who had been sleeping drowsily, slowly woke up.  He just felt that the singing was so pleasant, and unconsciously turned his eyes to the stage.

    Today, Mr. Le is still wearing the same silver dress, with his blue hair hanging loosely.  Looking closer, you can see how handsome he looks.  Under the illumination of the stage lights, it can only be described as perfect.  Especially his slightly melancholy temperament made the female fans at the scene mesmerized.

    This naturally includes Nan Cheng.  When she first saw Mr. Le in person, her breathing seemed to stop, and her pretty face flushed, no different from those little girls.

    So handsome, really so handsome.  And his voice is so beautiful.

    Mr. Le¡¯s singing echoed, lingering in the air for a long time.

    The song "Nian" has captured the hearts of countless people.

    Nan Cheng finally understood why so many fans who had attended the concert said that the feeling of listening to this song live was completely different from listening to the broadcast.  That was a real collision of souls!  It seems that the singing is not ringing in the ears, but in the heart.

    As a sixth-ringed soul emperor-level soul master, she asked herself that her mind was firm enough. However, with Mr. Le's singing, there was no line of defense that could be maintained.  It¡¯s easy to get so immersed and intoxicated.

    Let alone her, even Lan Xiao, who is a male, was shocked by the singing at this time.  He seemed to have returned to the loneliness he felt when he was exploring the universe, and back to the time when he missed his family the most.

    It sounds really good!

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes bigLooking at Mr. Le on the stage, I don't know why, but I feel a particularly warm feeling.  What does this feel like?  He couldn't tell either.  However, he felt this way when he looked at Mr. Le, and had an indescribable feeling of wanting to be close to him.

    After the song ended, the audience was silent for ten seconds. The next moment, warm applause, screams, and cheers flew like a blowout, as if they were about to overturn the entire venue.

    Mr. Le nodded slightly in greeting on the stage. For some reason, Nan Cheng suddenly felt that his eyes seemed to be glancing in his direction.  Just one glance made her feel her breathing quicken. The look in his eyes was so handsome, so handsome!

    "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd shouted.  Shouting that slogan that belongs to them.  In fact, it was precisely because of this slogan that Tang Le's management company specifically changed the name of his newly composed song to this name after discussing with him.  Tang Le agreed.

    Tang Le bowed slightly to greet the audience, then slowly raised his hand and made a virtual press.

    The scene that was very enthusiastic just a moment ago quickly calmed down.

    "Thank you for your likes. But today, I just want to sing "Nian" once. Next, "Guardian Time, Guard You" is given to you. At the same time, I am asking an audience member to cooperate with me today to complete this song."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

    Singing with Mr. Le?  When did Mr. Le become so approachable?  This is the extremely cold Mr. Le!

    ¡°But, this is really exciting.

    After the new song was announced in Tianluo City, in Ziluo City, Mr. Le unexpectedly came up with a new song. This is totally unlike him!

    "I" A girl jumped up excitedly.

    In an instant, almost all the fans were excited, especially the female fans.

    What Mr. Le wants to sing is "Guardian Time, Guarding You"!  If you ask someone to cooperate, wouldn't it mean that you have to sing for her?  How wonderful is this?

    This is simply a huge benefit!  Mr. Le who is willing to sing to his female fans is simply a living god!

    For a time, the whole place was boiling.

    Le Qingling backstage was stunned.  Because this was not arranged in advance!  The same goes for organizers.

    Zhuang Zijian rushed to Le Qingling almost immediately, "Agent Le, why didn't you tell us beforehand? This can make a big fuss! Your agency is so professional, how could you miss such a good opportunity?  What is going on? Can you tell us first next time so that we can prepare in advance. This quota can even be used for auction. With Mr. Yile¡¯s current popularity, he will definitely be able to fetch a sky-high price. If the proceeds from the auction are used again  Donating it to charity will also be of great benefit to Mr. Le¡¯s reputation!¡±

    The corner of Le Qingling's mouth twitched, and she turned to look at Zhuang Zijian, "Mr. Zhuang, I want to tell you that Mr. Le has a sudden idea on the stage. I don't even know about it. Do you believe it or not?"

    The corner of Zhuang Zijian's mouth also twitched, "This, this, okay, let it go, as long as the audience likes it. Manager Le, hosting an event with you really makes my heart a little unbearable!"  Fortunately, we didn¡¯t leave suddenly today.¡±

    Le Qingling also smiled, "Mr. Zhuang, believe it or not, now the fans are eager for him to leave the scene. In that case, maybe he will bring back a new song."

    Zhuang Zijian hurriedly waved his hand, "Don't, don't. I'm afraid of death. My heart really can't bear it. I almost had a myocardial infarction when I went back that day. At my age, it's too exciting and I can't stand it! I can't compete with you young people!"

    "Then, let me choose an audience member." Mr. Le's voice sounded again, "Please be quiet, please. Thank you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Perform with me

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The whole audience was reluctantly quiet, but the eyes of all the female fans instantly became fierce.  There is no doubt that whoever is the lucky one will be cursed by all the female viewers present.

    But at the same time, they are also praying in their hearts, choose me, choose me!

    Everyone was so nervous that they couldn¡¯t help but clenched their fists, looking forward to this moment.

    Mr. Le's eyes slowly swept towards the audience. Whichever side he glanced at, there would be noisy sounds coming from that side.  Each arm was raised high, lest Mr. Le couldn't see him.

    Nan Cheng¡¯s heart was also very nervous, and there was also a bit of expectation. She remembered that Mr. Le had looked towards her before, and it seemed that he was looking at her!

    If it were you who chose me, would your husband be jealous?

    Nan Cheng glanced at Lan Xiao secretly. Lan Xuanyu was sitting between the two of them. Lan Xiao was still looking at Mr. Le on the stage and did not notice her peeping.

    Lan Xuanyu looked curious, not really understanding what was going on.

    When Nan Cheng¡¯s eyes turned back to the stage, he suddenly felt like his heart was about to stop, because Mr. Le¡¯s eyes were looking in her direction.

    He, is he looking at me?  Nan Cheng's heart tightened a little.  Then Mr. Le's eyes paused.  But this time, Nan Cheng could almost feel his clear blue eyes, probably staring at him!  This, thiscould it really be me?

    Then, Mr. Le on the stage moved.

    He slowly moved forward, walked to the edge of the stage, jumped off the stage amidst the exclamations of the audience, and then walked towards Nan Cheng.

    I can¡¯t breathe, I can¡¯t breathe!  Nan Cheng clenched his fists instantly.  Then her first reaction was to turn to look at her husband, "Lan Xiao, if it were me, you"

    Lan Xiao also realized something was wrong at this time, because Mr. Le was actually walking towards them.  The fans stretched out their hands, wanting to touch him, but for some reason, they couldn't get within one meter of his body.

    "This, this, you" Lan Xiao didn't know what to say.  However, what was a bit strange was that when facing Mr. Le, he didn't feel much jealousy.  Maybe it's because this Mr. Le is so handsome.

    It¡¯s close, it¡¯s close, it¡¯s really close.

    Nan Cheng¡¯s pretty face turned red with excitement, that¡¯s Mr. Le!

    The closer you are, the clearer you can feel his special temperament. The closer you are, the more handsome he is!  Nan Cheng's eyes shone unconsciously.

    And as Mr. Le approached, the eyes of other spectators around her also focused on her, full of jealousy and unwillingness.  However, this is Mr. Le's choice.

    Originally, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s family was sitting in the second row, so Mr. Le came over very quickly.  When he finally came to Nan Cheng, Nan Cheng had already subconsciously stood up, too excited to control himself.  I am the only lady in this position!

    "Thank you." Mr. Le nodded slightly to Nan Cheng.  Then then he moved sideways in front of Nan Cheng.

    Nan Cheng was stunned, and so were the other spectators around him.

    Nan Cheng suddenly understood. His thank you seemed to be a thank you for standing up and making way for him?  After all, the space between each row of seats is limited.

    But, there is no other woman next to me!  ah?  Is he trying to get Lan Xiao to come on stage with him?  Could it be that Mr. Le doesn¡¯t like women?

    The huge gap made Nan Cheng's heart tangled.

    However, at this moment, she found Mr. Le stopped beside her, then he bent down and said with a smile: "Can you please accompany me on stage to perform?"

    Nan Cheng turned around to look, and then became confused.

    Mr. Le¡¯s target is of course not Lan Xiao, but what she has been ignoring. It is even difficult to see Lan Xuanyu from the stage because most of his body is blocked by the back of the row of chairs in front of him due to his short stature.

    Lan Xuanyu was also a little dazed, and then said subconsciously: "Please invite my mother up. My mother likes you." He raised his finger and pointed at Nan Cheng beside him.

    A huge feeling of happiness rushed to his face. At this moment, Nan Cheng really wanted to pick up his son and kiss him hard.  This is really more of a son than a real son!

    Mr. Le shook his head, "No, I just want to invite you. Is that okay?" His clear blue eyes showed that Lan Xuanyu was close at hand.

      Lan Xuanyu was stunned. For some reason, he found that he couldn't refuse him.  He nodded subconsciously.

    Mr. Le naturally reached out and picked up Lan Xuanyu from the chair and held him in his arms.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu was picked up by him, he felt a particularly familiar sense of security spread throughout his body.  Although unfamiliar, I suddenly felt particularly friendly.  This kind of kindness seemed to be experienced only by Teacher Nana.  But Teacher Nana had the kind of feeling that made him want to take the initiative to get close to her, and the Mr. Le in front of him had a feeling of closeness that made him feel particularly at ease.

    Mr. Le smiled, and at this moment, the melancholy between his brows seemed to disappear.  It was a happy smile from the bottom of my heart.  Then he nodded to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng on both sides of Lan Xuanyu, and then walked towards the stage with Lan Xuanyu in his arms.

    Wasn¡¯t it me he was looking at just now?  Has it always been Xuan Yu?  Is Xuan Yu's lethality even attractive to Mr. Le?

    Nan Cheng was a little confused.

    And at this moment, a faint voice came from beside him, "It seems that some people think too much!"

    Nan Cheng suddenly turned around and looked at Lan Xiao fiercely, "Tonight, no, for the next week, you will sleep in the living room."

    "I" Lan Xiao looked helpless, but even more amused.

    At this time, other spectators naturally saw Mr. Le holding a child from the auditorium.  Although the biggest thought in the minds of female fans at this time is that it would be great if the one they want to hug is me.  But they still breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.  It's better to carry a child up than to let other female fans go up!

    Mr. Le carried Lan Xuanyu to the stage, and the lights focused on them.  Lan Xuanyu's full face was shown to the audience for the first time.

    "Wow, Mr. Le is very good at choosing! This child is also very good-looking!"

    "Hey, have you noticed that he looks a bit like Mr. Le. It's just that the color of his hair and eyes are different. He's really good-looking. Maybe he will be as handsome as Mr. Le when he grows up."

    Mr. Le is so handsome, but Xiao Xuanyu is not bad at all. When he is held in Mr. Le's arms, he doesn't feel out of place at all, and it looks like they are a family.

    "Thank you." Mr. Le said to Lan Xuanyu with a smile.  He found that holding this child made him feel a sense of inner peace and happiness.

    The sound of music sounded at this moment. The music was played quickly after he sang a cappella that day, otherwise this second concert would not have been delayed for several days.

    The soft and sweet music echoed, and the whole place became quiet again.  Mr. Le did not look at the audience, but just looked at the beautiful child in his arms, who was slightly fat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Uncle, I like you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "When you stare at time, what you see is your own soul. Time flies by, and you are left with endless thoughts and sorrows."

    He sang the first line very softly. His eyes were no longer melancholy, but full of concentration, focusing on the child in front of him and focusing on him.  It was as if he could reflect the torture of his own soul.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little confused when he heard this, but he felt that Mr. Le's eyes were particularly sincere, and there seemed to be an indescribable sadness deep in his clear blue eyes.

    "Hope in time often comes from inadvertence. Perhaps that momentary glance can make people's hearts sway."

    Mr. Le smiled, his sadness subdued. His smile seemed to be facing only himself. That kind and warm smile made Lan Xuanyu feel warm all over his body.

    Since waking up, Lan Xuanyu has always felt tired, his brain is groggy and his energy is low.

    But at this moment, amid Mr. Le¡¯s singing, this feeling is gradually disappearing.  My thinking became clearer, and I felt refreshed.

    "It's a familiarity in time, an inexplicable call. It guides me to find hope."

    Mr. Le¡¯s voice was a little softer, and in the eyes of the fans, the hope they found in Mr. Le singing with Lan Xuanyu in his arms was the little man in his arms.

    "Hope comes, but there is a little fear. I want to touch it, but I am afraid of being destroyed."

    "When hope comes, it brings joy and the future. The fleeting time will recharge hope."

    Mr. Le¡¯s voice became more melodious, but his melancholy seemed to have returned.

    "My hope has come, maybe I don't need to be confused anymore. But I dare not touch it, for fear that my hope will be shattered."

    Lan Xuanyu in his arms seemed to have become his treasure. He was reluctant to let go and unwilling to let this beautiful time end like this.

    "The hope in time! Please stay with me and don't leave me, even if you would rather never really open it."

    "The hope in time! Please tell me, who are you? Why does that familiarity seem to originate from ancient times."

    As the singing echoed, Lan Xuanyu felt like his heart was swaying. He was also a little immersed in the singing, and he vaguely felt that Mr. Le held his arms tightly, as if he was afraid of losing him.  It feels like it.

    The song ends.  There was silence.

    Mr. Le lowered his head, kissed Lan Xuanyu on the forehead, and murmured: "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. For some reason, a special feeling seemed to be erupting in his body at this moment.  The vortex that Nana had built for him in his body suddenly began to spin violently. The golden and silver haloes blended into each other, and the entire vortex had a viscous feel instead of the previous repulsion.  Lan Xuanyu seemed to clearly feel that his soul power seemed to have increased a bit at this moment.

    applause.

    This time, there was no cheering, only applause.  Mr. Le stared lovingly at the child's sweet and moving singing voice.

    He seems to be telling everyone with this song that yes, we are protecting not only our loved ones, but also our relatives.

    Guard time, guard you, cherish time, cherish everything around you.

    This song, today, was sung by him with a different flavor.  The God of Songs, this is the God of Songs of a generation!

    Mr. Le personally returned Lan Xuanyu to his original seat, "Thank you, kid. Can you tell me your name?"

    "My name is Lan Xuanyu." Lan Xuanyu blinked, "Uncle, I like you."

    Mr. Le smiled, "I like you too, because you bring me hope in my confusion."

    There is no doubt that the concert was once again a huge success, especially a song in which Le Gongzi embraced Lan Xuanyu, which allowed fans to see his tender scene.

    It was during this piece of protection that Lan Xuanyu completely recovered his health.

    And the only one who is depressed in the whole family is Lan Xiao.  Because, starting from this night, he will be on the sofa for a week

    A week later.

    After the concert, Lan Xuanyu returned home with his parents, and his physical condition improved significantly.  After several more checks and confirmations.  He faced a new problem.  Should he continue to study in Ziluo Branch or go to the High-Energy Youth Class?

    For Nan Cheng, it is obvious that he does not want his son to move forward.Go to the high-energy youth class.  That is not only the need to go to Tianluo City, but more importantly to them, it is because of the harm Tianluo Academy has caused to their son.  Who can guarantee that the same problem won't happen again?

    After all, simulators still have disadvantages.

    On this issue, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng had some differences.  Lan Xiao believes that his son should be admitted to the high-energy youth class.  Different teaching resources will bring obvious differences in the teaching quality.  The high-energy youth class will gather the best resources of the entire Tianluo Academy.

    "Xuanyu, do you want to go to the high-energy youth class?" Nan Cheng asked his son.

    "Mom, I want to go there." Lan Xuanyu replied without hesitation.

    Lan Xiao looked on with a smile. He and Nan Cheng's final decision was to listen to their son and let Lan Xuanyu make his own decision.

    "Why do you want to go?" Nan Cheng said with some reluctance.

    "To protect my mother!" Lan Xuanyu said naturally.

    Nan Cheng was stunned, but Lan Xuanyu continued: "If I can be as powerful as Teacher Nana, I can protect my mother."

    "What a good son." Lan Xiao stepped forward and hugged Lan Xuanyu. What else could Nan Cheng say at this time?  Her heart has melted.

    In the end, the whole family came together and decided to move!  Because it involves job transfer and settling in Tianluo City.  It took another half a month for Lan Xuanyu's family to arrive in the largest city in Tianluo Star, which was somewhat unfamiliar to them.

    Tianluo City is located in the middle of the Molan Continent among the two continents of Tianluo Star. It is located in the plain area and is the most important town of Tianluo Star.  Together with Lingtian City in Lingtian Continent, they are the most important main cities in Tianluo Star on the mainland.  Moreover, Tianluo City has a space center that can fly across the stars. In a sense, it is even higher than Lingtian City.

    Compared with Ziluo City, Tianluo City is much larger in area alone. A Tianluo City has an area almost five times that of Ziluo City. With the Space Center as the center of the city, it radiates outwards and forms a vague shape.  A huge hexagon is therefore divided into six major areas.  This has been designed in the early stages of city construction.

    These six areas are named after colors: white area, yellow area, purple area, black area, red area, and orange area.

    It is said that the original designer was very lazy and directly divided the parts based on the color matching of the soul rings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Dormitory No. 333

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The six major areas of Tianluo City are not like different colors of soul rings representing different levels. The six major areas are equal.  Only the corresponding functionality is different.

    For example, the white area is mainly a living area and a residential area.  The yellow zone is a production area, where many factories are built.  The purple zone is the entertainment area.  Various entertainment facilities, shopping malls, cinemas, performances, etc. are all in the purple zone. Of course, there are also some age-restricted entertainments here.

    The black area is a military control area, where the troops guarding Tianluo City and even the important troops guarding the entire Tianluo Star are stationed.  The specific internal situation is unknown to ordinary people.

    The red zone is mainly a government area with corresponding internal supporting facilities and various government departments.  The top administrator of the Douluo Federation in Tianluo Star works here.  It can be said that the highest authority on Tianluo Star is here.

    The last orange area is the college area, where various intermediate and advanced colleges are located.  Because of the convenient transportation and the fact that middle and higher colleges almost all live on campus.  Therefore, outstanding students from the entire Tianluo City and even many surrounding cities gather here to attend school.

    Reasonable regional division makes the entire Tianluo City orderly.  Naturally, the six major regions of the city also have six major centers.  Just like the black zone, which is a military-controlled area, it is completely self-sufficient inside. Soldiers will not go to other areas unless they have a mission to perform.  No entertainment venues are allowed in and around the Orange Zone.

    After Lan Xuanyu¡¯s family moved here, they moved into the red area.  Because Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng are both government workers, especially Lan Xiao's status has improved a lot after being promoted.  Already a colonel, he was appointed director of the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute of the Tianluo City Research Branch.  It's equivalent to a big level improvement.  Previous interstellar exploration missions were already equivalent to military merit in themselves.

    After learning that Lan Xuanyu had recovered, Tianluo Academy immediately sent people to contact him and found the best place for Lan Xuanyu to check his body. They also said that although Lan Xiao's family did not accept compensation, Lan Xuanyu would still be in Tianluo in the future.  All expenses of Luo Academy, including tuition fees and usage fees for various instruments and equipment, and even future basic mecha equipment, are all borne by the academy.

    This is undoubtedly a good thing for their family.  Lan Xiaoke knew very well that tuition in ordinary colleges was not expensive, and secondary colleges even used to be free and compulsory education by the federal government.  But it will be different when you arrive at a higher education institution in the future.  For advanced academies, especially those related to mechas and soul guides, many materials must be purchased by yourself, which is not a small amount.

    Once upon a time, Lan Xiao was also interested in the mecha major, but after he got to know more about it, he realized how scary the students who applied for the mecha major were.  Either they are all super geniuses, have their own talents, and hold various scholarships from the academy.  Or, the family is super rich and it is entirely self-financed.  At least at that time, he didn't fit in with either of these, so he had to give up.

    Now Tianluo College has stated that no matter what major Lan Xuanyu studies in the future, the college will be responsible for the expenses, which undoubtedly gives him more choices and saves his family a lot of money.

    After everything was settled, Lan Xiao and Lan Xuanyu came to register at the academy after making good contact with Tianluo Academy.

    It¡¯s been almost two months since the High-Energy Junior Class started.  Undoubtedly, Lan Xuanyu came too late.

    As one of the highest schools in Tianluo Star, Tianluo Academy¡¯s main campus is really very different from Ziluo Branch.  Lan Xuanyu clearly felt this when he came to the entrance of the college.

    Ziluo Branch is located in a building. Only part of the building belongs to the college. Although the internal structure is rich, it is enough to meet the needs of daily teaching.  However, compared with the Tianluo Academy in front of me, it was far behind.

    Tianluo Academy has a huge gate, surrounded by high walls on both sides, just like a dam.  From a distance, you can see the tall buildings inside, which is like a cluster of buildings.  I don't know how much bigger it is than the Ziluo branch.

    "We are here. Xuanyu, this will be your study place from now on, it can also be said to be your second home." Mu Zhongtian said with a smile.  He arrived at Lan Xuanyu's house early this morning and specially accompanied him to the academy.

    Of course, ordinary students do not have this qualification, but the situation Lan Xuanyu encountered is really special, and the college takes it seriously. In addition, Mu Zhongtian himself feels guilty, so he came here to personally take Lan Xuanyu to enroll.  With his guidance, everything will naturally go smoother.

    "Because there are three areas in the college: junior, intermediate, and advanced, the area is really large. In terms of floor space and the overall number of teaching staff, we are the largest and most numerous in Tianluo Star." Mu Zhongtian introduced.

    "Learning"It is divided into three layers: inner and outer.  We entered the school gate immediately, and the first one was the junior college.  All teaching, accommodation, learning.  The junior colleges are all here, separate from the intermediate and senior colleges at the back.  After that comes the intermediate college, which is twice the area of ??the junior college.  Because some subjects require more space to conduct.  At the end is the Senior College, which is even larger in area, ten times the size of the Junior College and the Intermediate College.  Because it includes important disciplines such as mecha department and battleship command department.  Needs plenty of space.  "

    Mu Zhongtian introduced it in detail, not only for Lan Xuanyu, but also for Lan Xiao.  He faintly expressed to Lan Xiao that it was the most correct choice for you to let your children study here.

    The soul guide car drove into the school gate and stopped in front of the teaching building. Mu Zhongtian said: "My authority can only allow the car to drive here. Mr. Lan, please rest assured that I will definitely take good care of Xuanyu. The same problem will never happen."  Won't happen again."

    Lan Xiao nodded and said, "I'll trouble you then. Xuanyu, dad will come to take you home on the weekend."

    "Okay. Dad, if I miss you, can I send you a soul guide communication?" Lan Xuanyu asked pitifully.  Tianluo Academy requires students to live on campus regardless of their level, especially for the high-energy junior class.  I can only go home for one day every weekend.  And during the training camp, you may not be able to go home.

    "Of course." Lan Xiao touched his son's head.

    After getting out of the car, Lan Xuanyu looked up at the tall teaching building in front of him. The white exterior walls of the teaching building were not overly ornately decorated, giving people a solemn feeling.  After saying goodbye to Lan Xiao, he followed Mu Zhongtian into the teaching building.

    Reporting and registration.  With Mu Zhongtian's company, everything went smoothly.  After receiving the purple and white school uniform.  Mu Zhongtian led him through the main teaching building.

    "Behind is the dormitory building. It is divided into boys' dormitory and girls' dormitory. Your classmates should be in class at this moment. I will take you to your dormitory first. Then starting from this afternoon, class will officially start. You high-energy teenagers  All the equipment in the class is the best.¡±

    Inside the dormitory building, there are neat white walls, but they are not simple decorative materials, but metal plates spray-painted white.  It looks clean and tidy but also a little serious and cold.

    "The dormitory on this floor belongs exclusively to your high-energy junior class. You are arranged in this dormitory. A normal dormitory is for six people to a room. Your high-energy junior class is for three people to a room. You are in this dormitory, three three three  No." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Enrollment

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    From among the things Lan Xuanyu received previously, he picked up something similar to a watch, swiped it on the door, and the door opened.

    Lan Xuanyu has never lived on campus before, and for him, all this is novel.

    When you walk into the dormitory, you need to climb a ladder to get up to the three high beds. There is a desk below and a cabinet next to it.  The entire dormitory is about 20 square meters, clean and tidy.  The two beds inside had bedding, so they were obviously occupied, and the outer bed was empty.

    "Your high-energy junior class is different from other dormitories. Although there are also dormitories for boys and girls, they are all on this floor. Opposite is the girls' dormitory, and your side is the boys' dormitory. Three people per room are different from the six-person rooms in ordinary classes.  They are the same size. The bed and cabinet outside are yours. This watch-like thing is an internal communicator, which contains your identity authentication, whether you are returning to the dormitory, entering the class, using various college equipment, or going to the cafeteria.  You need it for meals, etc. Because of your special situation, your communicator has higher permissions, and all college facilities are open to you free of charge, including lunch. This is the college¡¯s compensation for you.¡±

    "Thank you, Teacher Mu." Lan Xuanyu put the internal communicator on his wrist. With this thing, it is indeed much more convenient.

    "Let me briefly introduce to you the current situation of the high-energy junior class. This is the first high-energy junior class of our Tianluo Academy, with a total of thirty people. You are the last one to enroll. They have all passed two months.  During the intensive training, you achieved outstanding results and made great progress. Although you entered the school later, the teacher who took the test had high hopes for you."

    "There are twenty boys and ten girls in your class. Ye Lingtong, who came from the same college as you, is also among them. You will get the curriculum in the afternoon. Follow the curriculum and keep up with everyone as much as possible. There are high-energy junior classes three times a year.  If you fail the above assessment and fall behind too much, you may be eliminated. After all, our high-energy youth class is the benchmark for the talented youth class of Lingtian College. In the future, we will inevitably represent the college in various competitions.  Show the strength of the college. The college hopes that starting from your class, our Tianluo high-energy junior class can make a name for itself and become the elite among the elites of the college."

    "Moreover, you enjoy the highest standard of student treatment in the college, which also means that you shoulder the greatest responsibility. According to the college's plan, when you are promoted to an intermediate college in the future, it is likely that more than one-third will be eliminated.  of people will be promoted to the Advanced Academy, and half of them will be eliminated. In the end, ten people will become truly high-powered students, which is already very good. Therefore, your next study will be very difficult, and you must be mentally prepared."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously.

    At his age, he doesn¡¯t quite understand what pressure is. Coming to this new college is more of a novelty.

    "You clean up and take a rest first. From now on, you have to rely on yourself to live on campus. Also, you have to have a good relationship with your classmates. You will probably study and live together for more than ten years in the future."

    "Oh well."

    Mu Zhongtian touched his head and said, "I'll come back at noon to take you to dinner."

    "Thank you, teacher."

    After Mu Zhongtian left, Lan Xuanyu looked at the dormitory with curiosity.  He put away his things first, then walked to the front and looked at the tables of his two roommates.

    On the table on the left, there are five or six small models, all of which are mechas. Each one looks very exquisite. There are not only humanoid mecha models, but also animal-shaped mechas.  Seeing them, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but think of his two figures.  I secretly decided to bring it and put it on my table when I come next week.

    The table on the right is simpler. It is clean and there are no books at all.  There is only a small flower pot with a cluster of green plants growing on it. Each leaf looks very pointed and triangular, with barbs on both sides.  At first glance, it feels like it will hurt if you prick your hand.

    These are my two roommates!

    Lan Xuanyu climbed into bed and spread out his bedding.  When he got there, he found that the beds of the two roommates were separated by tents. The separated tents completely formed a separate small space on the bed.  And both tabernacles are the same.  He rummaged around on the bed, and sure enough, there was a button. After pressing it, a curtain immediately rose up to the roof, isolating the bed, leaving only a ladder for easy access.

    Even though this tent is just made of cloth, it gives him a pretty good sense of privacy.  The college is really considerate!

    After laying out the quilt and lying on my own bed, it felt really good.

    Perhaps it was the novelty and comfort, but after a while, Lan Xuanyu fell asleep a little confused.On fire.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt something touching him, and subconsciously turned over and sat up.  But he saw a smiling face coming up the ladder to his bed.

    "Are you the new roommate? Hello, hello, my name is Qian Lei. Let's get to know each other. It's almost time for dinner. Teacher Mu Zhongtian just came over and wanted to invite you to dinner. I told him that I will take you there.  .¡±

    "Oh, oh, hello, my name is Lan Xuanyu." Upon hearing that he was a roommate, Lan Xuanyu quickly got up from the bed and lay down.

    Qian Lei patted the bunk next to him, the one with the mecha model on the table below, "I live here. The madman lives in that bed. This guy was reincarnated by a starving ghost and went directly to the cafeteria without returning to the dormitory.  Come on. Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria to find him.¡±

    "Okay!" Seeing how enthusiastic he was, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile.

    The cafeteria is not located next to the dormitory building, but there is a special building behind the main teaching building.  The high-energy junior class dines separately from other students.  On the top floor of the cafeteria building, there is a relatively small small restaurant.

    When Lan Xuanyu followed Qian Lei into the restaurant, a smell of aroma immediately hit his face.  The strong aroma of the food immediately made Lan Xuanyu swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    Since coming to Tianluo City, his supply of rare ingredients has been cut off, and he can only rely on eating a lot of food to support his body's consumption.  But as soon as he entered the canteen, he smelled something familiar, the unique aroma of rare ingredients.

    Of course, not all rare ingredients are delicious, but the energy they bring is sufficient!  At least you don¡¯t need to eat that much.  The food in this high-energy youth class is really good. No wonder it is separated from ordinary students.

    In fact, what Lan Xuanyu doesn't know is that Tianluo Academy has spent a lot of money on the high-energy youth class. It was because of some things that stimulated it, so it made up its mind to cultivate some real elite talents.

    Not only is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s tuition free of charge, in fact, most of the expenses and expenditures of all students in the high-energy youth class are borne by the college, in order to concentrate the best resources to cultivate the best talents.  As an experimental attempt, the college allocated a considerable amount of funds.  As for how long it can last, it depends on the results of their first high-energy youth class.

    "Lan Xuanyu?" Before he could find a place to sit down, Lan Xuanyu heard a voice that he was very familiar with, but actually didn't like to hear.

    Ye Lingtong came to him in a few steps. After not seeing him for two months, Ye Lingtong seemed to have grown taller and his big eyes became brighter.  And when she saw Lan Xuanyu, her eyes were full of surprise.

    "How are you?" Ye Lingtong said with a happy face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Liu Feng

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Okay."

    "That's great. I really thank you for that day." Ye Lingtong rarely had a good attitude towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with you, that soul beast is special, and I'm fine too. Well, I'm hungry, let's eat first!" As he said that, he walked around Ye Lingtong in front of him,  Follow Qian Lei to serve the meal.

    Ye Lingtong could naturally feel the alienation brought by him, and couldn't help but frown, but she still endured it in the end.  When she thought of Lan Xuanyu leading the Three-Eyed Demon Ape away without hesitation that day, the softest place in her heart would be touched.  The desire to compete with him is much less intense than before.

    "Do you know Ye Lingtong?" Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu in a low voice.

    "Well, we used to be in the same school, not the same class." Lan Xuanyu replied.

    Qian Lei chuckled and said, "I'm telling you, she's amazing. She got into a fight on the second day of school and won. Among the girls in our class, she is probably ranked among the top three in strength."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu was not interested in Ye Lingtong's situation, but he was very aware of her strength.

    The food in the cafeteria is very rich. Lan Xuanyu took a look and found that not all dishes contain rare ingredients, only a few of them contain rare ingredients, which are much less than what he got at home.  It seems that the students are not very clear about which rare ingredients are, and the remaining ingredients in all dishes are similar.

    He was naturally not polite. In order to eat less, he specially picked up dishes made with rare ingredients and served them. In a short time, he had a large plate.

    At this time, Ye Lingtong had returned to the dining table where she was before, and there were two boys at the same table.  One of them was tall, with short blond hair, and when his eyes opened and closed, he was radiant at his young age.  The other one was thin and thin, which was in sharp contrast to him. His whole body was even a little stooped, but his arms were extremely long. If he was standing, he could even be close to the ground.

    "Lingtong, do you know this new guy?" the tall boy asked.  He didn't suppress his voice, which could be heard at many tables around him.

    "Well, we used to be classmates. He had some accidents during the assessment, but now he's fine and he's here." Ye Lingtong said.

    "Oh. How is his ability?" the tall boy continued to ask.

    Ye Lingtong paused and said, "I have never defeated him."

    "Oh?" The tall boy's eyes were a little brighter. He glanced at the back of Lan Xuanyu who was serving rice, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Lan Xuanyu served the rice and was led by Qian Lei to a table in the corner. This was almost the most remote location in the entire canteen. At this time, there was already a person sitting there, engrossed in eating.

    "Madman, our roommate is here, let's get to know each other." Qian Lei sat down next to the male student and touched him with his shoulder.

    The boy he called crazy raised his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Only then did Lan Xuanyu see clearly that this boy looked similar to him in stature, with narrow eyes and a slightly longer face. He couldn't be said to be good-looking, but he had a sharp edge.  The feeling is completely different from Qian Lei's always smiling face.

    "Hello, I'm Lan Xuanyu." Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to say hello.

    "My name is Liu Feng, what level is your soul power?" Liu Feng asked straight to the point.

    "Probably level fourteen." Lan Xuanyu replied.

    "Fourteen?" Liu Feng showed a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, and turned to look at Qian Lei, "I guess he is at about the same level as you. Haha."

    Qian Lei looked helpless, "You're only fourteen! Hey"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "What's wrong with fourteen? Is it very low?"

    Liu Feng said: "It's not very low, it should be the lowest. Qian Lei is also fifteen, although he is of no use."

    Lan Xuanyu was a little confused, "Soul power doesn't mean everything. Also, does this level have anything to do with going to school?"

    Qian Lei said: "Let me tell you. There are thirty people in our class. According to the teachers' earliest plan, every three people will share a dormitory, and then they will form a group. Whether it is training, fighting, or even choosing an auxiliary profession, it will be  A group. They complement each other, and the three are one. Because in addition to individual battles, cooperation is also very important for soul masters. There will be a ranking within the class. The higher up, the better the treatment you will get. And the more opportunities you have to stay.  . But who knew that there was something wrong during the enrollment, there were twenty boys and ten girls. Girls can't share the dormitory with boys! Before you came, twenty-nine people, nineteen of them boys, were first divided into  There are five groups, and the remaining two groups are composed of two people, while the girls groupOne more person.  Liu Feng and I are one of those two groups.  The teacher asked two groups of us to compete. Whoever wins, the girl will join that group.  It was obvious that we lost, and we lost badly.  Therefore, the girl joined their group, the Ye Lingtong you know.  And because there are only two of us, we have naturally been at the bottom of everything in the past two months.  "

    "When we heard that you were coming today, we all had great hopes in our hearts, but who knew that you were only in level 14. I was in level 15, and Madman was in level 16. Anyway, we are definitely at the back of the class.  That¡¯s right. In our high-energy junior class, competition is everywhere!¡±

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu understand why Qian Lei was so enthusiastic when he first met him, "I will try my best."

    Liu Feng glanced at him, said nothing, just lowered his head to eat.

    In the next few minutes, Liu Feng and Qian Lei's understanding of Lan Xuanyu began to change, because this guy was so edible.

    When Lan Xuanyu served rice for the first time, Qian Lei also reminded him that the college would never allow waste, and all the food must be eaten, because at that time he saw that Lan Xuanyu's food was really  too much.

    However, when Lan Xuanyu went to serve the third plate, he was stunned and speechless.  Isn't this guy too good to eat?

    Lan Xuanyu is indeed becoming more and more edible now. The rare ingredients in the academy are still relatively small. Even if he eats them all, he is still not full. The energy brought by ordinary food is naturally much worse.  , I ate too much without realizing it.

    "This newcomer is really delicious!" The students at other tables also saw what was going on here. It was true that Lan Xuanyu went to serve rice a bit frequently, and every time it was a large plate that topped the list.

    "Hey, it's almost done! The resources of the college belong to everyone, and you have already eaten for several people." A boy stood up and blocked Lan Xuanyu who was preparing to serve his fourth meal.

    Qian Lei was about to stand up and come over immediately, but was pulled back by Liu Feng beside him. Liu Feng gently shook his head at him.

    Lan Xuanyu was in a daze when he was stopped, "What's wrong with my meal? The college said that I can eat enough! Moreover, these are all prepared meals. Didn't the leftovers go to waste soon?"

    The boy snorted, "I won't let you eat if I tell you not to."

    "Jin Xiang, don't bully students! Xuanyu is my former classmate." Ye Lingtong suddenly stood up and said angrily.

    The boy named Jin Xiang glanced at the tall boy beside her, "Lu Qianxun, is this what you mean?"

    The tall boy said calmly: "I don't know him." After saying that, he stood up and walked out.

    Ye Lingtong was stunned for a moment, but the boy named Jin Xiang smiled.

    "Get out of the way." Lan Xuanyu said to Jin Xiang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Sunbird

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boy, are you talking to me?" Jin Xiang raised the corners of his mouth.

    Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "I hate it when others interfere with my eating."

    "So what?" Not only did Jin Xiang not get out of the way, he also deliberately took another half step forward, almost getting in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and walked sideways, trying to get around Jin Xiang, but Jin Xiang turned sideways and blocked him again.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head and glanced at him. He said nothing this time. He handed the tray to his left hand, raised his right hand and grabbed it towards Jin Xiang.

    Jin Xiang snorted, turned his body slightly to one side, and let go of Lan Xuanyu's right hand. His shoulder sank and he hit his chest.

    Those who can be admitted to the high-energy youth class are all elites of the younger generation, and everyone has the capital to be confident.  Jin Xiang was extremely fast this time, and he hit the tray in Lan Xuanyu's hand. If he collided with it, from the angle, the leftover soup and rice in the tray would be all over Lan Xuanyu, and he would also be hit by him.  Bump.

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu would not let him succeed. His reaction speed was trained with Nana.

    The body is also horizontal, with the shoulders lowered and shoulder to shoulder.

    "Bang!" The shoulders collided, both on the right shoulder.

    Jin Xiang felt as if he had hit an iron plate. As an offensive spirit master, he was very confident in his own strength. In his opinion, Lan Xuanyu was obviously thinner than him, so he hit him hard.  There will definitely be no problem opening it.

    However, the answer is completely the opposite.  The next moment after the collision, Jin Xiang fell backwards. Unable to stop his momentum, he directly hit a vegetable basin behind him. He was covered in vegetable soup and the vegetable basin was also knocked down.  on the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t move at all.

    "Boy!" Jin Xiang's other two companions stood up immediately.

    "Is there no one in our dormitory 333?" Qian Lei jumped out immediately and rushed to Lan Xuanyu's side in a vicious manner.  Liu Feng also stood up silently and walked over.

    Lu Qianxun, who was about to walk out of the cafeteria earlier, stopped now and looked at the situation here with some surprise. He glanced at Lan Xuanyu again before turning around and leaving.

    "What are you doing?" At this moment, a teacher came in from outside. Looking at the rice bowl that had fallen to the ground, his face suddenly darkened. "A porridge and a meal are hard-earned. How did you go to school? How do you go to school?"  If you fight in the playground or waste food in the cafeteria, then you don't have to eat. Whoever is fighting, come out."

    Lan Xuanyu put down the tray in his hand, turned around and walked out honestly.

    Jin Xiang¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked at Lan Xuanyu fiercely, but he was more shocked. Why is this guy so strong?

    "Everyone, come out and stop eating. You are a group, and the punishment is also a group." The teacher said coldly.

    The others looked weird, and even Lu Qianxun, who had just walked out of the cafeteria, was stopped.

    Lan Xuanyu also didn¡¯t expect that the first time he came to the playground was because he was going to be punished.

    Thirty people, arranged in three lines.  Stand there, taking the dormitory as a unit.  Not three people in a row.

    Liu Feng is in the front, Qian Lei is in the middle, and Lan Xuanyu is at the end.  Because he is the tallest among the three.

    Qian Lei gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs-up behind his right hand, apparently praising the previous collision between him and Jin Xiang.

    Fortunately, I ate a lot earlier and almost all the rare ingredients were eaten. Lan Xuanyu was still feeling lucky at the moment.  Although I wasn't full, I was still 60 to 70 percent full.

    The teacher stood at the front and said calmly: "If you can't even learn to respect food, then you are not qualified to eat this food. Today's lunch ended early, and dinner ended early. You just stand here,  Until classes start in the afternoon." After that, he left.

    There was no corporal punishment, but it saved one and a half meals.

    Those who had already eaten or had almost eaten were fine, but there were still some who had just started eating. As soon as the teacher left, everyone's eyes immediately turned to Jin Xiang and Lan Xuanyu.  This affects everyone!

    "Why are you looking at me? He was the one who made the move first." Jin Xiang's body was covered with vegetable soup, and the smell of food made his face look ugly.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t say a word. It was good to share the joys and sorrows. No one had to eat anyway.

    "The teacher just said that you can beat him in the playground. You two fight, or we will beat you together." Lu Qianxun said calmly.

    Jin Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±

    Lu Qianxun waved his hand,"Everyone formed a circle and blocked the inside."

    Most of the students in the high-energy youth class actually listened to his greetings and naturally gathered around him. Only Jin Xiang and Lan Xuanyu were left in the circle.

    They were naturally dissatisfied with missing a meal, but they didn't particularly care. Instead, they looked with interest at Lan Xuanyu, who had knocked Jin Xiang away earlier.  Girls, in particular, are good-looking and are attracted to the opposite sex regardless of age.  Although these children are generally between eight and ten years old, they definitely have a lot of appreciation for beauty.

    "Lan Xuanyu, huh!" Jin Xiang's eyes suddenly became brighter, a touch of light gold appeared under his eyes, and even the surface of his skin was filled with a light layer of gold. With his arms open, there was actually a  A golden feather came out, and the original pair of arms turned into wings.

    A flying martial spirit?

    Lan Xuanyu immediately made a judgment in his heart.  This is rare!  When I was in the branch before, it seemed like there wasn't even a single flying martial spirit.

    The next moment, Jin Xiang moved, and swung his arms fiercely. The vibration of his feathers was so fast that there was even a strong wind blowing. He was in front of Lan Xuanyu in an instant, and his right wing went straight towards his body and struck.  Come.  The golden feathers on the wings vibrated, with a somewhat metallic sound.

    His martial spirit is called the Fiery Golden Bird, which is a very peculiar flying martial spirit. It is said that one of the ancestors of the bird soul beast, the Three-legged Golden Crow, has many descendants, and the Fiery Golden Bird itself has a trace of its bloodline heritage.  It has both metallic and fire properties.  It's just that Jin Xiang only has one level of cultivation now, so it's naturally impossible for him to fully unleash his power.  Even so, it is still not weak in terms of speed and strength.  There is still a billowing heat on the golden wings. If it is hit, it will obviously not be too comfortable.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, and the silver pattern of blue silver grass on his left hand twined out and covered the palm of his hand.  Instead of dodging, he raised his left hand directly and grabbed the wings.

    Seeking death!  Jin Xiang was overjoyed and went head-to-head. His first soul skill, Fierce Golden Wings, was no joke. It was not only as sharp as metal, but also high-temperature.  However, this was in the academy after all, so he subconsciously withdrew some of his strength. If Lan Xuanyu was really disabled, he never thought about it.

    "Bang!" The fierce golden wings suddenly stopped and stopped on Lan Xuanyu's left hand.  A layer of ice mist also bloomed from his left hand, offsetting the blazing heat.

    A layer of ice quickly condensed on Lan Xuanyu's left hand. Before Jin Xiang's other wing could wave, his left hand shook violently, and with a roar, Jin Xiang's right wing was blown away.  Jin Xiang also groaned. Although his entire right arm was protected by the fierce golden wings, it was still numb and painful from the explosion.

    Lan Xuanyu moved at this moment, his body suddenly rushed forward, and an ice pick condensed out of his right hand. The ice pick pointed forward and stabbed straight into Jin Xiang's eyes.  The biting chill broke out instantly.  Jin Xiang was shocked when he was blown away. He hurriedly closed his wings and tried to resist with his fierce golden wings.

    ????????? The impact that was imagined did not occur, but there was a sudden slip under my feet.

    At this time, all his attention was focused on it. His foot slipped and he staggered back due to being bombed before. He immediately lost his balance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 The Gate of Summoning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But at this time, the quality of the students in the high-energy youth class is revealed.  Realizing something was wrong, he suddenly opened his wings. Jin Xiang forced his body to pause in the air for a moment. At that moment, he had regained his balance. At the same time, his wings were flapping in different directions, and his whole body was spinning in the air.  Standing up, every feather on the wings was turned outwards, like a meat grinder, blooming outwards to avoid Lan Xuanyu's subsequent attacks.

    "good!"

    Jin Xiang¡¯s response made other students scream loudly. It was indeed a great response.

    But Lan Xuanyu paused at this moment. Just as Jin Xiang predicted, Lan Xuanyu did not want to get into the sharpness of his wings.  But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu made a strange move. He squatted down and pressed his left hand on the ground.

    Jin Xiang¡¯s response just now can be said to be that he has tried his best, but with only one level of cultivation, he still cannot fly after all.  Do your best to control the balance, and then do your best to protect yourself.  But in the end, he still has to land!

    But at this time, the entire ground under him had turned into ice.  Moreover, the ice thorns protrude upward one by one. The ice thorns are all compensated, and they are not considered sharp. In fact, they are just protrusions.  However, there is no place to start, and Jin Xiang can no longer make other changes at this time.

    Use your toes to touch the ground as much as possible, trying to find a gap in the center of the ice spike, while spreading your wings to stabilize your balance.

    But at this time, Lan Xuanyu, who was originally squatting, had jumped up high and stepped directly on Liu Feng.

    Lu Qianxun kept watching the two men take action. What surprised him the most was Lan Xuanyu's connection. This connection was as smooth as clouds and flowing water, as if the entire battle was prepared and planned by him long ago.

    At this moment, it was difficult for Jin Xiang to make a choice.  There are ice spikes below him, and Lan Xuanyu is above him.  Moreover, his body was completely out of balance now and he didn't have enough time to react.

    The choice between the two was the lesser of the two. The choice Jin Xiang made at the last moment was to lower his wings and block the ground at the same time. He bent his legs and tried to use his knees to resist Lan Xuanyu's step.

    "Boom!"

    Landed in response!  Jin Xiang's whole body hit the ground, and his pair of golden wings were almost blown away. Lan Xuanyu's right foot indeed stepped on his knee, and the knee hit his chest. This was so powerful that it directly knocked him to pieces.  Jin Xiang smashed it down.

    Jin Xiang¡¯s feeling at the moment he was stepped on was that this guy is so heavy!

    The ice shards flew and Jin Xiang grimaced in pain.  Lan Xuanyu also relied on the power of the step to bounce up and landed next to him.

    He is even more powerful, and his coma has not reduced his strength!  Ye Lingtong looked at this battle and was secretly surprised.  I couldn't help but wonder if I could do better than Jin Xiang if it were me.  In terms of martial arts, Jin Xiang's Sunbird is not inferior to hers, but it has always been passively beaten in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    But what Qian Lei and Liu Feng saw were gleams in their eyes. Just like Lan Xuanyu himself said before, soul power does not mean everything.

    "Jin Xiang, you lost." Lu Qianxun stepped forward, pulled Jin Xiang up from the ground, and then said to him: "Apologise."

    Jin Xiang stood up with a grin on his face, a look of reluctance on his face, but in the end he nodded to Lan Xuanyu, "I'm sorry for what happened before."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that the other party would actually apologize.

    But Lu Qianxun already smiled and said: "Our high-energy youth class is based on ability. If you are strong, you are right. If you are weak, you are wrong. Welcome to join, I am Lu Qianxun, class monitor." As he said this  , he extended his hand to Lan Xuanyu, which undoubtedly meant that the students in the high-energy junior class recognized him as a new classmate.

    Lan Xuanyu stretched out his hand to shake his hand. Suddenly, a strong force came from Lu Qianxun's palm, like iron pliers.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, but his right hand remained motionless. This was his right hand, the right hand with the golden blue silver grass. In the palm of his hand, the golden blue silver grass was looming.

    Lu Qianxun gradually showed a look of surprise. Lan Xuanyu's palm was not only hard, but also had a soft feeling. No matter how hard he exerted, it seemed that it would be swallowed by his palm.

    Lan Xuanyu has shown control over the ice element before, but his power is not something that an element controller can achieve!

    "Are you a twin martial spirit?" Lu Qianxun blurted out.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. Lu Qianxun looked just a little older than him, but he could tell right away that he was a twin martial soul. This judgment was really?Awesome

    While speaking, Lu Qianxun had already let go of his hand. Under the gaze of many curious eyes, Lan Xuanyu finally nodded.

    Since the comprehensive test, the golden-patterned blue silver grass on his right hand has actually been exposed, and there is no point in hiding it now.  Mu Zhongtian already knew about it and even asked Lan Xiao specifically about it.

    "Twin martial souls! That's great." Qian Lei laughed, walked over quickly, and hugged Lan Xuanyu's shoulders, "Awesome, awesome! Haha, we will definitely not have to be at the bottom of the dormitory in the future."

    "Haha. With a scumbag like you, I can't tell." Liu Feng said unceremoniously.

    Qian Lei stuck out his tongue at him, "I will work hard too."

    "Okay, everyone, please stand for a while. The class will start later. Jin Xiang, you go back and change your clothes. If the teacher asks, I will explain it to you." Lu Qianxun said to Jin Xiang.

    "Oh, thank you." Jin Xiang glanced at Lan Xuanyu again, a little unconvinced, but after hearing Lu Qianxun say that he was a twin martial soul, he was still a little shocked.  Although they are young, they still know what twin martial spirits are!

    After rejoining the team, Lan Xuanyu naturally stood with his two roommates.

    "Xuanyu, you are really twin martial spirits. What kind of martial spirits are they?" Qian Lei looked curious about the baby.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "My martial spirit is the mutated blue silver grass." He didn't hide it, he opened his hands, and the gold pattern blue silver grass and the silver pattern blue silver grass appeared respectively.

    "The gold-patterned blue-silver grass controls power, and the silver-patterned blue-silver grass controls the water element."

    "No wonder you can knock Jin Xiang away. This Jin Xiang is usually arrogant, and it just so happens that you teach him a lesson today. Let me also introduce my martial spirit." Qian Lei said with a smile: "My martial spirit is quite special.  Ha, you have to be mentally prepared."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "What is your martial spirit?"

    Qian Lei smiled and said, "What do you think my last name is?"

    "Money?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, this is my martial spirit. My martial spirit is money." As he said this, he flipped his right hand and a gold coin appeared in his palm.

    "Martial spirit is money?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He had never heard of such a martial spirit, not even Lan Xiao had mentioned it.

    Qian Lei said with some distress: "My martial spirit is a bit weird. Have you ever heard of a saying that money can make ghosts grind? The full name of my martial spirit should be: Summon Money. It's not about summoning money.  Instead, I use money to summon other beings, such as soul beasts. The summoned soul beasts are all in the form of souls, with about half of their original strength. But the biggest problem is that my martial soul is not stable.  , I don¡¯t know what I can summon. Ahem, so"

    ¡°It just means unreliable.¡± Liu Feng said coldly from the side.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile, "It's just uncertainty. Then what is your first soul skill?"

    Qian Lei said with a decadent look: "The door of summoning. It's just a door anyway, and I don't know what it summons. It has everything, and it's usually not too strong anyway." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Sub-career choice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Does the thing you summon need to consume your soul power?"

    Qian Lei said: "It is necessary, but the consumption is relatively small. I usually don't feel anything. After all, such an unreliable summons, wouldn't it be too miserable if it consumes a lot more?"

    Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Qian Lei had already rushed to say: "Do you want to ask, how did I get recruited? Ahem, do you believe it when I say it's because of luck?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Is this okay?"

    Qian Lei said: "Yes! During the assessment, I was very lucky. I summoned a very strong spirit beast, and then I got the first place in the comprehensive test in our school. Then I was admitted.  After I arrived, the teachers discovered that my summons was actually unstable and there was nothing they could do. Now I can only hope that with more soul rings in the future, it will be more reliable"

    "You win." Lan Xuanyu couldn't help laughing.

    Liu Feng said: "My martial spirit is a gun, the White Dragon Spear, a gun-type martial spirit with a dragon soul attached. I am an agility and attack spirit master."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Shouldn't gun-type martial spirits belong to the attack type?"

    Liu Feng frowned slightly, "But the dragon soul attached to my gun mainly increases the speed, so it is very fast, but the attack power is weaker and the strength is not strong, so it is agility attack type."

    "The madman's skills are still very good. Although he is very fancy in many cases, he can't break the defense. He also fought against Jin Xiang last time, and he couldn't break through the fierce golden wings at all, and then he lost."

    Lan Xuanyu now understood that his two roommates were probably at the lower end of the class in terms of overall strength.  One is unreliable, and the other is agility attack type but has no offensive power.

    Finally, we got through noon, and classes officially started in the afternoon.

    The teachers in the high-energy junior class are all the best in the school. As soon as the class started, Lan Xuanyu found that the teacher's teaching rhythm was much faster than when he was in the branch school.

    "Then you will need to consider elective courses, especially the choice of sub-professions, which is very important for your future. Everyone needs to choose two sub-professions. The students in our high-energy youth class are all focused on combat. So.  At present, the academy recommends that one of your choices must be mecha control, and the other one is free to choose. The more popular ones include the basics of battleship driving, or the design, production, forging, and repair of battle armor related to battle armor.  It depends on whether you want to go in the dual-armor direction of fighting armor and mecha, or whether you want to go in the dashing direction of driving battleships and soul-guided aircraft. Relatively speaking, the former is more inclined to individual combat, while the latter is more inclined to team combat.  .¡±

    "In the next week, you will think for yourself and communicate with your family. Because you are still young now, it is difficult to see what you will be good at in terms of secondary occupations, but you must start from your interests and have enough investment. Deputy  Once a career is chosen, it is difficult to change because starting over takes too much time and no one can afford it.¡±

    "This week, my class will give you a detailed explanation of the characteristics of several sub-professions. Today we are talking about the basics of battleship driving."

    The lecturer was a middle-aged teacher in his forties. He spoke very quickly, but every word he said attracted the attention of the students.

    Listening to his story, Lan Xuanyu was very curious. Sub-profession?  It seems that sub-vocational studies are only available in the last two years of intermediate colleges.  How old are they that they can directly choose a secondary career?

    Regarding the situation of secondary careers, he heard from his parents that in fact, neither Lan Xiao nor Nan Cheng chose secondary careers.

    Because a person¡¯s ability is limited, for many people, they simply don¡¯t have the energy to pursue a secondary career.  Only those who are particularly outstanding will have choices.

    Undoubtedly, the high-powered youth class all have soul masters as their main profession, while other sub-vocational choices, said to be sub-professions, are based on soul masters. But in fact, there are no pure soul masters in the federation today.  But some advanced professions can only be joined by soul masters.  For example, Doukai Master.

    The inheritance of battle armor has been around for tens of thousands of years. It is actually the evolution of mechas and is closely related to the soul masters themselves.  A soul master needs to make his own battle armor. High-level battle armor can even be integrated with the body, making it more powerful than a mecha.

    ?????????????????? If a Doukai master also trains as a mecha master, it will be called a double armor master, which has always been the most powerful pronoun for an individual warrior.

    Of course, double armor is not easy to learn. If you want to become a mecha master, you must also take a mecha sub-class. At least part of your mecha must be made by yourself, including the battle armor.  .  That?It takes a lot of energy and time.  In addition, soul masters have to practice on their own. If they are not talented people, it is almost impossible to effectively unify the three at the same time.

    These thoughts kept flashing through Lan Xuanyu's mind, and at this time, the teacher had already begun to talk about today's main topic.

    "You will definitely think that the basics of battleship driving is to directly learn knowledge about battleships. But I must tell you that your idea is wrong. The basics of battleship driving is not to learn to drive a battleship, but to learn to drive. Including soul guide speed car,  All types of transportation, including soul-guided fighters, must be learned. Different transportation methods and combat vehicles have different driving methods. Battleship driving itself is an extremely complicated matter, and the first thing you need is to find the feeling of driving.  Therefore, the basis of battleship driving is actually learning various driving. Only after all driving tests are passed can one go further. Generally speaking, this basic driving takes three years. Only then can one be qualified to understand the structure of a battleship.  Learn one step at a time.¡±

    "According to federal regulations, it takes at least twelve years of study to become a real battleship pilot, which is a very long process. And even if you succeed, you still need to go through training on a small battleship before you can gradually board it.  The possibility of large battleships. An excellent battleship commander often needs twenty or thirty years of preparation. For us humans, the universe is still full of mysteries to this day. We must have enough exploration spirit to become an outstanding commander.  driver."

    "If you want to take the basic course of battleship driving, you need to meet some conditions. The first is that you are interested and really want to work in this direction. Secondly, you must have strong enough mental strength to build the foundation. After research by the Federal Academy of Sciences, humans  There is a positive correlation between the strength of mental strength and understanding. Therefore, the stronger the mental strength, the greater the possibility of being able to master the complex battleship driving. The mental strength requirement for learning the basics of battleship driving is fifty points. To truly become a battleship  The driver¡¯s mental strength requirement is 200 points. This is something you need to consider as well.¡±

    "Judging from the situation in our high-energy youth class, the teachers actually don't really want you to choose basic battleship driving as a secondary career, because this will consume a lot of your energy and will not have much benefit in increasing your personal combat effectiveness. This  This is not the original intention of our high-energy junior class. But the college will also respect your choice, and the final decision is still in your hands."

    Next, the teacher started to talk about some other things to note about the basics of battleship driving.

    The vast majority of students don¡¯t listen very seriously, because for them, they have already made a decision in their hearts.  But Lan Xuanyu listened with great interest.  His goal is to become a battleship pilot!  He also likes the double-A class, but he prefers the feeling of controlling a large battleship.  Especially after experiencing space navigation, his curiosity about the universe has greatly increased.

    "You like this?" Qian Lei next to him touched him.

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Qian Lei, the best in mental strength

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei chuckled and said, "I thought you would choose the Double-A level. I estimate that most of our class will choose the Double-A level. Being able to become a Doukai master in the future is quite an incredible fact. Don't you think about it?  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I also like the battle armor very much. I also have two figures of the Golden Dragon Yueyu and the Silver Dragon Wulin. However, I have loved battleship driving since I was a child, and I don't want to let it go. I plan to choose the battle armor.  What do you think of the two sub-professions of armor master and basic battleship piloting?"

    Qian Lei said: "It's not that good! In the Double-A style, mechas and battle armors have something in common, such as forging. But battleship driving and battle armor are completely different. This will definitely require more time and effort. You  But think about it! Didn¡¯t the teacher just say that if you choose the wrong sub-profession, it will be difficult to change it. Your soul power is not very high to begin with. If you choose two sub-professions that are completely opposite to each other, it will probably consume you.  More time wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    "Thank you, then I'll think about it. What about you? What do you choose?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "Basics of battleship driving!" Qian Lei said naturally.

    "" Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, "Didn't you persuade me just now?"

    Qian Lei chuckled, "I'm different! Don't think that my martial arts spirit is unreliable, but I learn things very quickly. My mental strength is the first in the class. Otherwise, how do you think I was  Admitted? Is it really just an unreliable summons?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Then you also want to choose the battle armor master and gain the basics of battleship driving? How much mental power do you have?"

    Qian Lei said: "I haven't tested recently, I guess I'm 130 or 40. Hehehe."

    Lan Xuanyu estimated that his mental power was almost 100, but he did not expect that Qian Lei's mental power was higher than his own. This was indeed strange.  As expected, there is no ordinary person in the high-energy youth class.

    "My mental strength should be almost 100. Is it enough to learn these two skills?" Lan Xuanyu said.

    "What? You also have a hundred? Are you so strong? Are the twin martial arts so powerful?" Qian Lei said in surprise. Because of his surprise, his voice was a little loud, which immediately attracted the teacher's attention.

    "You two, stand up." The teacher raised his hand and nodded towards them.

    Qian Lei then realized that his voice was too loud, so he quickly covered his mouth and stood up.

    Lan Xuanyu was also helpless. It was only his first day here, and it was already the second time he was called on by the teacher

    The two stood up, facing the teacher's burning eyes.

    "Do you two have any questions? You can't wait to discuss it in class." The teacher said calmly.

    Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu looked at each other and were about to speak, but the teacher raised his hand to stop him, "Don't say it, let the new classmate do it. Your name is Lan Xuanyu, right?"

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Looking at his beautiful big eyes, the teacher's serious expression relaxed slightly, "Tell me, what were you discussing just now?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher, we were just discussing the issue of sub-career selection, whether the basics of battleship driving can be studied together with the battle armor. Qian Lei said that studying both at the same time will consume a lot of energy, and it is not easy to learn well.  But I do like both, and Qian Lei and I also want to do both."

    The teacher was stunned, "Teaching both the basics of battleship driving and battle armor?" He suddenly became interested, "Then where is your confidence? As Qian Lei said, both of these will consume a lot of energy, and they are by no means effective.  You will definitely learn well if you are determined. This requires talent and ability, both are indispensable.¡±

    Qian Lei couldn't help but said: "Teacher, didn't you just say that? Comprehension and mental strength are directly related. We both have high mental strength, so it should be possible to study at the same time."

    The teacher¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Have you both reached fifty years of mental strength?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of other students in the high-energy youth class immediately turned to the two of them.  You know, at their age, it is not an easy task for their mental strength to exceed fifty.

    "It's over a hundred. Hehe." Qian Lei said with some embarrassment.

    He has always been the last in the class because of his unreliable martial arts, and his mental strength is different from ordinary people, which can be said to be the most proud thing about him. It was precisely because of this that he was recruited into the High-Energy Youth.  class's.

    Over a hundred?

    Sure enough, a look of surprise flashed through the teacher's eyes. He specializes in teaching comprehensive knowledge and does not know much about the basic qualities of each student.  What is the concept of having over 100 mental powers?  He knew it all too well.  Many soul masters below the fourth ring areYou must be able to reach this level!  After all, these children are only seven or eight years old, with a cultivation level of about one level, and a mental power of over 100. They are indeed geniuses among geniuses.

    "Sit down. Although your mental strength is strong enough, the teacher believes that you still need to undergo further inspection and evaluation before deciding whether to study both. You must know that once you study both, what will happen to you?  In other words, the amount of learning you will have to endure will become extremely large. As I just said about the basics of battleship driving, the complexity of making a battle armor is by no means inferior, and it also consumes a lot of resources. The production of a battle armor itself is divided into many parts  On the other hand, becoming a Doukai master is not an easy task."

    Lan Xuanyu listened very carefully to the class. He came two months late, so he naturally fell behind in his studies. Moreover, he found that the things taught in the high-energy junior class were really different, and the amount of knowledge was much richer than before.  , you may miss it if you are distracted for a moment.  Fortunately, his high mental power also made his memory very strong. At the end of the day, he felt really fulfilled.

    "Before get out of class ends, I want to remind you that this month is your last adaptation month. Starting next month, the high-energy junior class will enter high-intensity learning. Get up early at six o'clock in the morning, work late at eight o'clock in the evening, and work late at ten o'clock every day. Take some rest. One day off every two weeks. So, you guys have to work hard to adjust and be ready."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know until the afternoon that Mu Zhongtian was the head teacher of their high-energy junior class.  This person, who was originally a senior member of the junior college, was removed from his post because of his affairs, but was eventually selected as the head teacher of the High-Energy Junior Class, responsible for coordinating the teaching of the entire High-Energy Junior Class.

    "Okay, that's it for today, get out of class is over. Lan Xuanyu, please stay for a while."

    The other students left one after another, and Mu Zhongtian took Lan Xuanyu to his office.

    "How was it? Are you still getting used to it today? I heard that you played against Jin Xiang? And you won?" Mu Zhongtian said with a smile.  He always felt guilty about Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu almost died due to his own negligence, and even now, he doesn't know if there will be any sequelae.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Mu, I can adapt. Jin Xiang and I"

    Mu Zhongtian smiled and said: "It's okay. The High-Energy Junior Class encourages competition, otherwise we wouldn't let you work in groups of three. However, your roommates are relatively low in the class. It depends on whether you can turn the tide.  ."

    "The first three months of our High-Energy Junior Class are an adaptation period for you, and then the real high-energy training begins. During this process, some people may be eliminated because they can't persist. But for the purpose of establishing the High-Energy Junior Class,  In addition, the academy invests such a large amount of resources in order to cultivate the best talents. I heard that you have to choose to take the basics of battleship driving concurrently. The teacher will not give you too much advice in this regard, but the academy also has regulations. If you want to take both  Repairing the basics of battleship driving and being a battle armor master at the same time as a sub-professional requires a series of assessments. It is necessary to make sure that you have this potential, and this is also your responsibility."

    "Yes, Teacher Mu, I understand."

    Mu Zhongtian said: "The assessment will be held in a week. Just keep yourself in good condition. You have missed some classes in the past. From now on, you come to me after school every day and I will give you special make-up classes. At least you can't fall behind on the basic knowledge.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Douluo World

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Back in the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind was filled with all kinds of knowledge taught by the teacher. For him, such a wealth of knowledge was like opening a new door.

    As the teacher said when teaching, the higher the mental power, the higher the understanding, and it will be easier to digest and absorb this knowledge.  So although he received a lot of knowledge, Lan Xuanyu could still understand it.  In particular, because Mu Zhongtian felt guilty, he gave him very careful individual lessons on Xiao Zao and also answered various questions for him, which benefited him a lot.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng are both in the dormitory, Liu Feng is meditating, and Qian Lei is playing with his mecha models.

    "You're back. It's been a long time. Why is the teacher looking for you?" Qian Lei asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I came two months late, and the teacher gave me extra lessons. When will we have dinner?"

    "Are you hungry again? I think you ate the most at noon." Qian Lei looked shocked.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "Didn't I eat less when I was competing with Jin Xiang? In fact, I didn't eat enough at all!"

    Qian Lei was speechless, "Although the food fee for our high-energy junior class is fixed, it will still make people jealous if you eat like this! However, I finally see hope from you. With you joining us, we will  I can¡¯t be the last one in the third bedroom.¡±

    "It's hard to say, your unreliable martial spirit is equivalent to losing one person. Just the two of us, what can we do?" Liu Feng, who was sitting on the bunk meditating, opened his eyes and said disdainfully.

    "Come on, how much stronger are you than me? You're so fast that you can't even control yourself. Either you stumble or miss the mark. I still have a chance to summon a more powerful spirit beast. What about you? Can you do it one-on-one with our class?  How many can you win?"

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because my cultivation level is not enough and my attack power is weak? But in terms of speed, I am number one in the class, and I deserve that title.¡±

    Qian Lei said: "I also have the best mental strength!"

    "Okay, okay, stop arguing. Anyway, we just need to work together." Seeing that the two of them were a little anxious, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly started to make peace.

    Liu Feng jumped out of bed, "We still have a while to eat. Let's go to the training ground and practice for a while. Let's get familiar with each other's fighting methods so that we can cooperate better in the future."

    "Okay!" Although Lan Xuanyu was a little hungry, he also wanted to see how effective his two roommates were in fighting. After all, everyone would have to cooperate from now on.

    However, when he arrived at the training ground, he was dumbfounded.  It was completely different from what he imagined as a large open training ground or arenas.  This was a small space, just a little bigger than the classroom where they had classes. Then, the simulation cabins that he remembered so vividly were neatly placed here, no more, no less, exactly thirty.

    Simulation cabin

    This thing really left a very deep impression on Lan Xuanyu!  It is impossible to say that there is no psychological shadow.  However, fortunately he was young and didn't think too much, so it was okay.

    "Are you training in the simulation cabin?" Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng beside him with a strange expression.

    Qian Lei rushed to say: "Isn't that right? You don't get this kind of treatment in junior colleges of other schools. The simulation cabins are only available to intermediate colleges, and you have to pay extra. Our high-energy junior class is different. Simulation cabins  It¡¯s safe and convenient, how great!¡±

    He and Liu Feng naturally didn¡¯t know the story about Lan Xuanyu and the simulation cabin.

    "This is your first time here. You have to register. Your simulation cabin has been empty for a long time. Let's go." Liu Feng said.

    Registration is very simple. After verifying the identity of the high-energy youth class, Lan Xuanyu has his own simulation cabin. Yes, it is his own, exclusive to him.

    Each simulation cabin at the training ground is dedicated to a student and is equipped with detailed recording instruments to record the students¡¯ use of the simulation cabin.

    There are dedicated teachers in charge here at any time, and students in the high-energy junior class can also come and use it at any time.  This is special treatment. Tianluo Academy has paid a lot to cultivate this group of elite students.

    ?? Initialization is not much different from the simulation cabin used in the original assessment. Compared with the novelty last time, Lan Xuanyu was somewhat nervous this time.

    "Connect, connect, Xuanyu, have you received it?" Qian Lei's voice suddenly came to his ears.  A light flashed in front of the originally dark eyes, showing Qian Lei's access signal.  Lan Xuanyu thought, and the connection was completed naturally.

    The next moment, Liu Feng also completed the connection, and a prompt sounded in his ear, "The three-person team is connected. Access."

    With a flash of light, Lan Xuan??I just felt that my body was light, and the person appeared in the same place.  Everything seemed so real, but it was not the forest like last time, but a town.

    There are bustling crowds on the street, which looks no different from the real world. The only difference is that the people here are dressed in a very primitive style, which is completely different from the steel forest in Tianluo City and has an antique look.

    "Pa" Lan Xuanyu was tapped on the shoulder, which startled him. When he turned around to look, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were right behind him.  Then the two people looked at themselves with weird expressions. Liu Feng was a little better, but Qian Lei couldn't help but laugh.

    "What are you laughing at?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Qian Lei raised his finger and pointed at Lan Xuanyu's own body. Lan Xuanyu looked down and immediately subconsciously tightened his legs.  He was actually only wearing a pair of white shorts, and there was no other clothing at all.

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Hahaha." Qian Lei laughed without sympathy.

    Liu Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and threw a robe to Lan Xuanyu, "Put it on quickly, you are a newcomer, everything is a blank slate, nothing."

    Lan Xuanyu put on a very ordinary but very ancient robe and said angrily: "Why didn't you tell me earlier? Why is the world in this simulation cabin like this?"

    Qian Lei finally stopped laughing and said: "It seems that this is your first time! This place is called Douluo World. It is the largest simulated world in the Federation, directly under the control of the supreme mastermind of the Federation. Usually, the major planets are divided into  Operation, there will be a few specific times every year, and the Douluo World of all planets will be connected. It is the most realistic virtual world, and can even be said to be the second life of modern people. Of course, not everyone can enter,  To put it more simply, this is a world that only belongs to soul masters. Ordinary people who are not soul masters cannot enter. Because whether it is mental strength or physical requirements, ordinary people will be in danger if they enter."

    The world of soul masters?  Douluo World?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Douluo World Training Ground

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng said: "Douluo World simulates the era of the home star Douluo Continent in ancient times. There are many cities, as well as areas for adventure and war. You can think of this as a game world, or you can think of it as a  A specialized training ground. The degree of simulation here is very strong, and the lowest level of pain is 30%. Therefore, we must be careful here. If we do not do it right, we will be hurt to varying degrees in the real world.  . And our physical data and abilities in the real world will be brought directly here. In other words, the stronger we are in the real world, the stronger we will be here. Similarly, the combat experience gained here will be of great benefit to us in the real world.  It will also be very helpful.¡±

    "Under normal circumstances, only soul masters who are over twelve years old are eligible for admission. Our high-energy youth class is specially approved to enter. But currently it is only restricted to activities in this small town. Unless it is to receive a mission, it cannot  Leave the town easily. Only after your abilities are recognized."

    Lan Xuanyu was actually a little confused. Although Qian Lei and Liu Feng had introduced them, this world was too unfamiliar to him.

    "Let's go. Come back and play more and you will understand. In fact, we all like this place very much. Although it is considered training, it is also fun and novel! When nothing happens, everyone is willing to come here. If you get something here  There will be rewards for certain achievements, and these rewards can even be fed back into the real world. This town was specially developed for us by Tianluo Academy, and it is said that it cost a lot of money and resources."

    "Where are we going now?" Lan Xuanyu looked at his body that was covered by the robe again and asked Qian Lei.

    "Of course we are going to practice. There is a training ground here. The three of us will practice together and get to know each other a little bit!" Qian Lei said with a smile.

    "good!"

    The small town does not look very big, every house and every street is clean.

    Led by Qian Lei and Liu Feng, the three of them came to a house and stopped in front of it. There was a sign in front of the house, training ground.

    ? Such a small house is a training ground?

    Before Lan Xuanyu could express his doubts, he was already pulled in by Qian Lei and Liu Feng.  Once inside, Lan Xuanyu was shocked to discover that this place actually had another mystery.

    The interior is an open hall with ten tall counters in a row, which is wider than the house when viewed from the outside.  The virtual world is indeed different!

    The three of them came to one of the counters.  Qian Lei said: "Please, please give us a basic training scenario."

    "One Douluo coin." Behind the counter was a pretty girl who said to Qian Lei calmly.

    "Here." Qian Lei took out a silver coin and handed it over with some reluctance.

    "Is there more money here?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    Liu Feng said: "Either way, it is the most realistic virtual world. The Douluo coins here can only be earned in the Douluo world, and you can do anything like working. Or you can participate in some competitions to get rewards, or they can be gifts from others.  . Anyway, how to make money in the real world can be done here. It is not easy for us to earn some Douluo coins. From now on, the cost of this training ground will be shared by everyone."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.

    "Basic training scene, enter." As a cold electronic sound sounded, Lan Xuanyu felt his eyes blur in the next moment, and the three of them had arrived in an open place.

    This is a circular venue, surrounded by a high platform. There seem to be people cheering on the high platform, but they can¡¯t hear clearly.  Looking around, Lan Xuanyu found that there were four iron doors on the surrounding walls. He didn't know what they were for.

    "This is the Colosseum for the primary training scene. We will face at least fifty ten-year soul beasts and three hundred-year soul beasts. If we fail, the money will be given away. If we win, we can get the money back.  , and there is also a Douluo coin reward. We must win!" Qian Lei quickly explained the situation in front of him.

    Fifty ten-year spirit beasts plus three hundred-year spirit beasts?

    Lan Xuanyu was startled. Although he had faced hundreds or even thousands of soul beasts in the simulation cabin last time, the number was not so large.

    At this moment, the four surrounding iron doors opened at the same time, and with a deep roar, figures rushed out from inside like lightning.

    It was a dog-like spirit beast with a head and body about one and two meters long.  Lan Xuanyu recognized their identities after just one glance.

    This is a lava dog.  A kind of dog-like soul beast that is quite powerful. It has the innate skill of fire. In the process of galloping, they already have fire??emerge.

    The Lava Dog itself is a social soul beast. Fifty Lava Dogs with ten years of cultivation rushed out at once, and the temperature in the Colosseum quickly increased.

    The lava dog is fast and powerful. Although it has no long-range attack methods, it is not afraid of death. In addition, it has extremely high-temperature flames. There are so many at once, but it is difficult to deal with!

    At this moment, Liu Feng and Qian Lei beside him had already reacted.  Obviously this was not the first time they had faced this situation. Liu Feng raised his right hand, and a yellow soul ring rose up under his feet. At the same time, a white light flashed in his palm, and a two-foot long spear appeared in his grasp.  .

    The body of the gun is snow-white, with faint scale-shaped lines. The head of the gun is shaped like a dragon's head, and the dragon's tongue spits out, which is the tip of the gun.  It was his martial spirit, the White Dragon Spear.

    Qian Lei also released his martial soul, and a yellow soul ring rose from his feet. At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned green, and his whole person seemed to have a strange aura, as if there was  Some special energy fluctuations are being released from the body.

    With a flick of his right hand, a golden coin appeared in his palm, which was the summoning money.

    The three of them stood at horns, and Qian Lei shouted, "It's time to compete for character. Come out to my summoning door."

    The yellow soul ring on his body flashed, and he summoned money in his hand and threw it into the air.

    Suddenly, a green light emitted from the summoned money, and it began to magnify. The green light flowed downward from both sides, all the way to the ground, turning into a portal.  The entire summoning money was glowing with green light, and strange energy fluctuations made the door suddenly become dark.

    Lan Xuanyu turned his head and glanced at him. The silver-patterned blue silver grass on his left hand had been released, and the grass blades rolled back to cover his palm.

    Seemingly intimidated by the Summoning Gate, the speed of the lava dogs rushing towards them from four directions slowed down, but they still quickly formed an encirclement and surrounded the three of them.

    "Let's rush to the side first to avoid being attacked from both sides." Liu Feng, who was more experienced in combat, shouted, and then took the lead in rushing out in one direction.

    A ten-year-old lava dog is obviously not strong alone, but there are too many at this time.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu saw Liu Feng's speed.

    I saw a flash of white light on his body, and he rushed out. It was really extremely fast. In just a flash, he was already seven or eight meters away.  The white dragon gun in his hand was lifted up, and a lava dog that had just rushed up was immediately picked up by the tip of his gun and sent directly into the sky.

    Liu Fengshen followed the gun and caught up with the lava dog in mid-air. He drew the gun down, struck it, and smashed it to the ground.  The body borrowed the force at the same time and continued to rush forward.

    The diameter of the Colosseum is only about fifty meters, and with these two consecutive attacks, he was immediately close to the wall.

    but¡­¡­

    His speed was so fast that as soon as he rushed, he immediately distanced himself from Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei's summoning door was completed at this time. Lan Xuanyu only heard a "meow" cry, and a white kitten, less than half a foot long, came out of the door.

    As soon as the white kitten peeked out of the summoning door, it saw the lava dogs rushing up. It was so frightened that it let out a strange cry and retracted back from the summoning door with a "swish".  Then, the summoning door disappeared, and the summoning money fell back into the hands of Qian Lei, who looked embarrassed.

    "This, I don't want to either" Qian Lei looked innocent.

    Lan Xuanyu's expression is really not good, and it won't get better.  These two roommates are also teammates, which is really a bit unreliable!  And it's not just unreliable

    A man with a strong spirit will not care about anything when activated.  Forget about the other one, summoning a kitten and then turning around and running away, what the hell is this

    But he didn¡¯t have time to think more at this moment, because the lava dogs around him had already rushed up. Except for some of them chasing Liu Feng, most of them were rushing towards the two of them.

    There are so many ants that they can kill an elephant, let alone a pack of dogs.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Unreliable teammates

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei, and at the same time waved his left hand, four ice picks flew away, accurately hitting the four charging lava dogs, making them scream and fall.  One of them was stabbed in the vital part of the eye and fell to the ground, apparently suffering serious injuries.

    At this moment, Qian Lei only felt that Lan Xuanyu's right hand holding him was too strong. Although he was obviously stronger than him, he was easily pulled by him.

    "Squat down." Lan Xuanyu yelled, and Qian Lei quickly followed the instructions and squatted down without thinking.  Then he felt his feet slip and his body rushed out suddenly.

    He couldn¡¯t help but scream out in surprise. Only then did he realize that there was an extra layer of ice underneath him.  And he was pushed out by Lan Xuanyu on top of the ice.

    Pushing Qian Lei out, without his drag, Lan Xuanyu's speed increased sharply. He swayed, took one step east and one west, and actually got out from under the siege of the lava dogs. Although he was wearing a robe  It was torn and broken in many places.  But at last he was not injured.

    On the other side, Liu Feng had already rushed to the wall at this time, but as Qian Lei said before, his attack power was really not strong enough. Even the lava dog that he had picked up before was not fatally injured. Seven  Eight lava dogs were chasing after him, but he relied on his super speed to run wildly in the Colosseum. For a while, he would not be caught up by the lava dogs.

    But there is no doubt that their three children, who are only seven or eight years old, have reached a desperate situation.

    Lan Xuanyu was very suspicious. Liu Feng and Qian Lei had never passed this preliminary assessment before.

    Overcoming the attack of the lava dog, he quickly rushed in the direction of Qian Lei.  You can't just leave him alone.  But the lava dog behind had already pounced on him.

    Lan Xuanyu can dodge with his flexible footwork, but he is still young after all, and his absolute speed is still not as good as these lava dogs.  Seeing so many lava dogs rushing up from behind, they were about to engulf him.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand in the direction of Qian Lei, and more than a dozen pieces of silver-grained blue silver grass rushed in his direction, and then shouted, "Pull me." As he said this, others  Already jumped up.

    Qian Lei grabbed Lan Xuanyu's Blue Silver Grass and tugged hard, immediately pulling him towards him in the air and temporarily widening the distance between him and the many lava dogs behind him.

    There are too many!

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t think they could still win, but at this time, he had no other choice but to persevere.

    Turning around, he swung out his left hand and fired ice picks one after another. Before the ice picks hit the lava dogs, they had already exploded under Lan Xuanyu's control and turned into a piece of cold ice mist.

    Ice and fire are in conflict with each other. For Lava Dogs, they obviously hate this low-temperature attack. Coupled with the cover of ice mist, their forward speed is suddenly much slower.

    "Liu Feng, come here!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, pulling Qian Lei and running in the direction of Liu Feng.  Now only three people gather together to have a chance to face so many enemies.  After Qian Lei released the Summoning Gate, it was basically useless.  He needs some time to recover before he can be summoned again.

    "How much longer do you want?" Lan Xuanyu turned to Qian Lei and asked.

    Qian Lei looked helpless, "It will take another half a minute. That kitten just didn't consume much of my mental and soul power."

    Otherwise, his martial arts are not reliable. Every time he plays soul skills, consumption will be determined according to the summoning object.

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth. He knew that if he wanted to turn defeat into victory, he could only hope that Qian Lei could perform a miracle and summon a powerful soul beast.

    "Here I come!" Liu Feng turned into a white light and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei quickly.  His speed was not bad, but it seemed a bit too fast.

    "Stop." Seeing the white figure getting closer and closer, but showing no intention of slowing down, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly shouted.

    "I" Liu Feng also wanted to stop, but in order to run, he was already running at full speed and couldn't stop for a while.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a precise hit, the three of them collided and became a gourd on the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu wanted to cry a little, what kind of teammates are these?  No wonder they are the only ones left in the high-energy youth class. They are definitely the most unreliable in the class.  Even Ye Lingtong, whom he doesn't like, is much more reliable than them!

    By this time, the lava dogs had already surrounded him.

    "Qian Lei, prepare to summon. I'll help you hold on for a while." Lan Xuanyu said as he quickly pressed his left hand on the ground, using all his soul power to??Output.

    Thick ice spikes suddenly emerged from the ground, protecting the bodies of the three people.

    Each of these ice spikes is one meter long. The three of them are small and protected by the ice spikes, which immediately isolates the lava dogs outside.

    And with this release of Lan Xuanyu, most of his soul power was immediately consumed.  After all, he is only in his teens!

    Several lava dogs were too fast. They rushed up and were immediately stabbed by ice spikes. They screamed and retreated.  Except for the one whose eye was hit by Lan Xuanyu's ice pick earlier, a total of forty-nine lava dogs surrounded the outside. The dogs looked at it eagerly and kept roaring.  But they finally stopped the attack. After all, they were only ten-year-old soul beasts.

    "Oh, it's finally safe. It scared me to death." Qian Lei yelled and sat down on the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Have you ever won this primary training before?"

    Qian Lei said: "I won once! That time I summoned a giant bear, and those lava dogs were crying and crying for their mothers. Haha. Even the century-old spirit beast couldn't stop it. The fireballs of the century-old lava dogs were spitting out.  Nothing could hurt it. But that time I was mentally exhausted and it took me two full days of rest to recover."

    "What did you say?" Lan Xuanyu's expression suddenly solidified.  Because he captured several important situations from Qian Lei's words.

    ??Centennial lava dog, fireball

    yes!  There are still three hundred-year-old soul beasts that haven't appeared yet. They are also lava dogs and can spit fireballs

    Ordinary lava dogs cannot rush into the ice spikes, but the ice spikes are ice and will melt!  The temperature on an ordinary lava dog's body would already accelerate the melting of the ice spikes. The fireball of the century-old lava dog

    "Bang¡ª¡ª" Several ice spikes broke, and the outside was a fiery red.

    In the distance, three huge lava dogs with a length of one and eight meters were slowly walking towards them. The fireball just now was spitted out by one of them. The other two were also smoking from their mouths. It was obvious that fireballs would follow.

    It¡¯s over¡­

    Lan Xuanyu felt helpless. His ice spike could only block one more fireball.

    Sure enough, two fireballs roared over.

    "I'm coming!" Liu Feng moved. He jumped up suddenly, and his body was still hovering in mid-air. The soul ring on his body flashed, and he rushed out.  It is the first soul skill, White Dragon Flash!

    The man followed the gun, raised the White Dragon Spear in his hand, and picked out a fireball from the side. The fireball immediately changed direction and flew towards the lava dog.  The light from the soul ring on his body flashed again, and he actually completed an almost incredible change of direction in the air, but this time he obviously went too far and actually hit the fireball directly.

    A piece of silver-grained blue silver grass appeared behind him at the right time, wrapping around his waist to make him stop in advance. The white dragon spear thrust out, finally changing the direction of the fireball.

    "Boom, boom!" With two sounds, two fireballs exploded and turned into countless sparks flying in all directions.  Seven or eight ten-year-old lava dogs were tied up and screamed repeatedly, which also made the dog group a little confused.

    The silver pattern blue silver grass pulled back and forcibly pulled Liu Feng back from the air, but at this time, his face was pale, his hands were broken, and blood was flowing.  It seems that there is no fighting ability anymore.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 Auxiliary Summoning of Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, the two fireballs were repelled, finally buying Qian Lei enough time.

    "Be more trustworthy!" Liu Feng endured the pain in his wrist and shouted to Qian Lei.  Thirty percent pain is not weak at all!

    "One more moment." Qian Lei looked helpless.

    At this moment, another fireball flew over.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The ice spike finally exploded. Not only that, the fireballs were a series of fireballs, followed by another one, heading straight towards the three of them.

    Qian Lei finally flicked the summoning money in his hand and started his second summoning today.

    Facing the fireball, Lan Xuanyu made a prompt decision. The golden blue silver grass on his right hand rolled back to cover it, and a layer of pale golden light suddenly emerged from his body.  Cross your arms in front of you and block hard!

    Of course he can get out of the way, but if he gets out of the way, Qian Lei, who is using the Summoning Gate behind him, can't avoid it!  If the summons was interrupted, they would have no chance at all.

    "Boom -" The fireball hit Lan Xuanyu hard. Lan Xuanyu felt his whole body heat up, and his left arm felt cold again. A layer of ice emerged, and the defense released by the golden blue silver grass in his right hand dissolved into  In one piece, he barely managed to overcome the blazing heat, but his body was still blown upside down.

    not good.

    However, now he could no longer control himself, and he suddenly collided with Qian Lei who was summoning behind him.

    It¡¯s over¡­

    ¡°Whether it was Qian Lei, Lan Xuanyu or Liu Feng, they all subconsciously felt at this moment that it was over.  Although the summoning process is not long, it cannot be interrupted.

    However, just as Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei collided, a strange scene occurred. Qian Lei was not knocked away by Lan Xuanyu, but half of Lan Xuanyu's body hit the door of the summoning door.  Up.  He subconsciously grabbed the door frame of the summoning door with his left hand covered with silver-grained blue silver grass.

    A strange scene appeared, and Lan Xuanyu felt that his spirit seemed to be in a trance. At that moment, there was a little needle-sized silver light in the center of the pupil in the depths of his eyes. The silver light flashed past, and it was just  At that moment, the entire Summoning Gate seemed to freeze in his consciousness, and there seemed to be a strange connection between his own breath and the Summoning Gate's breath.

    It was just a connection. Lan Xuanyu didn't feel that he had lost anything, and at that moment, the summoning was completed.

    The fireballs were launched in succession, causing the three century-old lava dogs to pause for a moment, but without the protection of the ice spikes, many ten-year-old lava dogs rushed forward.

    The scene where Lan Xuanyu blocked the fireball with his body to buy time for Qian Lei made Liu Feng's blood boil with excitement. He yelled, and the soul ring light on his body started to shine again. He suddenly stepped forward, and the white dragon gun swept upwards, and actually hit Qi Ba in one go.  He picked up all the lava dogs, and he picked them up into the sky. He himself sat down on the ground due to excessive exertion, and the last bit of his strength seemed to be exhausted.

    And at this moment, a flash of silver light poured out from the summoning door, and a strange scene appeared.

    A slender jade foot stepped out of the door, and then a slender figure also walked out.

    She is not tall but slender and tall. She is not a soul beast, but a stunning girl with extremely beautiful appearance.

    The white dress covered her body, and she looked to be about the same age as Lan Xuanyu and the others. Her long dark blue hair was pulled back into a ponytail, and her dark blue eyes were as deep as the sea.

    She had just stepped out of the summoning door, obviously a little confused, and then she saw those lava dogs rushing towards her in evil shapes.

    "Ah!" the girl screamed, raised her hands and pushed out fiercely. Suddenly, a thick wall of ice condensed instantly, directly hitting the lava dog rushing in front of her and flying away.

    Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were all stunned.  This summoning gate can not only summon soul beasts, but also people?

    What's going on?

    Only Lan Xuanyu vaguely felt that the change in the summoning seemed to be related to him grabbing the summoning door with his left hand.

    Seeing that the lava dog was repelled, the girl breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked around in confusion. Naturally, the first thing she noticed was the three humans.

    "Where is this? Who are you?"

    Qian Lei screamed strangely and jumped over excitedly, "Wow, you are so beautiful. Kill the enemy first, my summoned beauty, kill all these lava dogs first, and we will talk later."

    The girl frowned slightly, "Why should I listen to you?"

    Qian Lei said matter-of-factly: "Because I am your host! I used the summonThe door summoned you.  "

    The girl said blankly: "But where is this? How can I go back?"

    Qian Lei said: "You go back after the summoning. This is Douluo World. I guess you are a creature from another world. Even if I tell you, you don't know."

    "Douluo World? Are you talking about the world in the simulation cabin?" The girl's next words made Qian Lei and the others stunned.

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "You know?"

    The girl looked at him, their eyes met, and she was stunned for a moment, "It was you, it was your breath that guided me. It wasn't him. He lied, right?" As she spoke, she pointed at Qian Lei beside her.

    "No! It's me, it's me!" Qian Lei suddenly shouted.  What a beautiful girl of the same age. The girl in front of him is definitely the most beautiful among all the girls of the same age he has ever seen. How can a boy not show desire in front of a girl?

    "No, it's not you."

    "The lava dogs are coming." Liu Feng's voice sounded.

    Sure enough, not only the ten-year-old lava dogs, but also the three sturdy century-old lava dogs walked slowly towards this side, with smoke filling their mouths. It was obvious that their fireballs were almost ready.

    The girl frowned slightly, her dark blue eyes flashed, and suddenly turned into ice blue, and then, two soul rings, one yellow and one purple, rose from her feet.  Second Ring, Great Soul Master!

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Judging from the girl's words and the soul ring she released at this time, this was not a creature from another world!  He is clearly a second-ring soul master.

    "Explode!" The girl pointed with her right hand, and the ice wall that had previously blocked the lava dog exploded instantly. Not only that, the exploded ice wall actually turned into ice blades that scattered in all directions, raging in front of them like an ice and snow storm with a radius of five  within meters.

    More than half of the ten-year-old lava dogs were shrouded in it, and they suddenly turned into light and disappeared. The attack power was so strong.

    The first soul ring under the girl's feet lit up, and a dark blue spear appeared in her grasp. She tapped her toes and rushed out.

    Her movements were graceful and natural, and there seemed to be a layer of dark blue halo all over her body rippling as she moved forward. Every time a spear was thrust out, it would naturally bring out a dark blue gun light. Wherever it passed, those ten  The Nian Lava Dog actually had no resistance at all.  They were all stabbed in the vital parts by her.  Her shooting skills are not only fast, but also extremely accurate. Those lava dogs that approach her will naturally slow down.

    "So strong!" Liu Feng couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration, also using a gun.  This is the combination of speed and power.

    Seeing that both Liu Feng and Qian Lei had lost their fighting power, Lan Xuanyu couldn't let them fight alone. He took a deep breath, adjusted himself slightly, and immediately rushed out after him.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" The three hundred-year-old lava dogs were activated, and three more fireballs were fired straight at the girl in a Z-shaped shape.

    The girl touched the ground with the tail of her gun, and her delicate body jumped up. She was in the air and suddenly spun with the spear in her hand as the front end. Suddenly, a dark blue ripple appeared around her body, like a whirlpool.  The three fireballs approached and were directly carried around by the dark blue vortex.  But her spinning figure suddenly accelerated in the air and rushed straight towards one of the century-old lava dogs.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 The stunning beauty summoned

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As the objects of the primary assessment, these lava dogs are indeed not too strong in themselves, but they are better in numbers.  Facing the girl's attack, the three hundred-year-old lava dogs seemed a little panicked and scattered around.

    The girl floated to the ground, sweeping the spear in her hand, and a dark blue ice ring suddenly spread out with her body as the center.  Within a radius of twenty meters, it suddenly felt like winter was coming and the temperature dropped sharply.  Even Lan Xuanyu, who rushed up from behind, felt a shiver all over his body, but the energy and blood in his body also circulated rapidly and warmed up instantly.

    The three hundred-year-old lava dogs that retreated froze for a moment when they touched the dark blue ice ring. The girl gave a sweet shout and threw the dark blue spear in her hand. In an instant, it sank into the chest of a hundred-year-old lava dog. The hundred-year-old lava dog screamed in agony.  With a sound, it turned into light and disappeared.

    The other two century-old lava dogs were not afraid of death. Seeing that the girl had lost her weapon, they suddenly turned around and pounced on her.

    The girl was about to dodge, but she felt a tightening on her waist, and a force came from her, pulling her back.

    "Let me go." When the girl looked back, it was Lan Xuanyu's silver-patterned blue silver grass wrapped around her waist.

    After saying these three words, she and Lan Xuanyu were both stunned for a moment because they clearly felt the change.

    Lan Xuanyu wanted to save her, but when he heard her voice, he realized that she might not need his help. He was about to let go of the silver-grained blue-silver grass, but he was surprised to find that under his silver-grained blue-silver grass  A layer of dark blue light suddenly appeared on the surface of the grass.

    This layer of light is exceptionally bright, connecting the two people together like a bridge.  The ice blue in the girl's eyes became clearer. She suddenly raised her hands and shot forward. Suddenly, pieces of ice blades spurted out, which was much more than when the ice wall exploded earlier.  Times, each ice blade was also twice as big, brazenly covering all the lava dogs in front of it, including the two century-old lava dogs.

    Amidst a series of "puff" sounds, the lava dogs fell to the ground one after another. All ten-year-old lava dogs were wiped out by this blow, and even the two century-old lava dogs were covered with wounds.

    The girl was stunned and looked at her hands, as if she couldn't believe that she had actually delivered such a blow.

    Lan Xuanyu had already rushed to her side at this time, and two ice picks shot out, accurately hitting the two severely injured century-old lava dogs.  The two lava dogs suddenly turned into light and disappeared.

    Raise your head, eyes facing each other.  Lan Xuanyu and the dark blue-haired girl undoubtedly have a pair of very moving eyes. At this moment, they are looking at each other at close range. While they are curious, they both feel a little surprised.  Among girls of the same age, this is also the first girl who makes Lan Xuanyu feel amazing.

    She is really so beautiful, her skin is so fair and breakable, like jelly that you can¡¯t help but want to take a bite, and it¡¯s not pale, but pink and white.  And her big dark blue eyes, when the ice blue gradually faded away, were clear and childlike, which attracted Lan Xuanyu and couldn't help but be stunned.

    The girl looked at the boy in front of her in a daze. He had black eyes, short black hair, and his eyelashes were so long!  He seems to be about the same as me. Why does a boy have such long eyelashes?  It's his aura, but why does it make my soul power stronger when his aura is connected with mine?  And, there appear to be other changes.

    "Passed the primary assessment. At the end of the assessment, you will be rewarded with one Douluo coin." The electronic sound sounded at this moment, and the next moment, everyone's figures became illusory, and the girl's body turned into a stream of light and returned to summon  The door disappeared.  The bodies of Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng gradually faded and disappeared.

    The light flickered, and when the three of them appeared again, they were already in front of the training ground counter.

    The condition of the three people has also returned to its original best condition.  The staff behind the counter returned the Douluo coin that they had collected earlier, and at the same time, there was an extra one. Obviously, this was their reward.  Not one for each person, but just one in total.

    "What happened? What was this just now?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu blankly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You summoned me, are you asking me?"

    Liu Feng also looked at Qian Lei with a strange look on his face, "You can summon money and even people? Why haven't I heard you say that before?"

    Qian Lei said helplessly: "I, I don't know! This is the first time I have summoned someone. And, isn't this very effective? Look, I summoned a stunning beauty! She has a long  It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± At the end of the sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but start to beam with joy.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at himLooking at Liu Feng next to him, he secretly complained that his two roommates were really unreliable!

    "That's not right." Liu Feng said suddenly.

    Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, "What's wrong?"

    Liu Feng said: "Just now when you opened the Summoning Gate for the second time, Xuanyu bumped into the Summoning Gate because he blocked the fireball for you. Then I seemed to feel a little dazed at that time. At that moment, your Summoning Gate  It seems there has been a change.¡±

    Qian Lei turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, "Is that so?"

    Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised. Although Liu Feng's combat power was a bit unreliable, his insight was pretty good!

    "There seems to be some changes." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Qian Lei said: "Then shall we try again?" As he said this, he tossed the Douluo coin in his hand.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng nodded at the same time.  They were also very curious about the previous situation.  When the Summoning Gate and Lan Xuanyu join together, will there be changes?

    So, they applied for the primary assessment again.

    A flash of light revealed that it was still the Colosseum.  This is quite simple, the scene is exactly the same as before, even the combat objects are the same.

    Qian Lei immediately threw out his summoning door without hesitation. Lan Xuanyu covered his left hand with silver patterned blue silver grass and grabbed the door frame.

    Sure enough, the same feeling as before appeared, time seemed to freeze for a moment, and Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that he had a slight connection with the other side.

    The gates around the Colosseum opened, and the lava dogs swarmed in.

    At this moment, the petite and slender figure walked out of the summoning door. Wasn't it the dark blue long-haired girl from before?

    The four of them looked at each other, and the girl said with confusion: "It's you again? You must be sick, why did you bring me here again?"

    "Haha, hahahaha!" Qian Lei suddenly laughed, startling the other three.

    "Qian Chuanzi, why are you laughing?" Liu Feng kicked him angrily.

    "It's reliable, it's reliable! My summons is finally reliable! Do you know that this is the first time that I have summoned the same existence twice in a row? Wow, haha, it's reliable. It's really great.  Wow!" Qian Lei danced excitedly.

    "What's going on?" the girl asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Deal with these lava dogs first, and we will explain to you."

    The girl's heart moved and she said, "You still use your grass to wrap around me."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, but he followed the instructions and released the silver-patterned blue silver grass, wrapping it around the girl's waist at close range.

    The girl suddenly felt a coldness spreading throughout her body, and the soul power in her body became obviously much thicker. She made a move in the air with her right hand, and the dark blue ice gun appeared in her grasp. With one shot, the dark blue ice ring suddenly appeared.  The fan shape spread out to the surroundings, and large pieces of lava dogs turned into ice sculptures and fell.

    When the three hundred-year-old lava dogs appeared, she had already wiped out all the ten-year lava dogs.

    "This, this is the strength of the Second Ring?" Qian Lei and Liu Feng were both stunned.

    The girl said: "Quickly tell me, what's going on?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 The golden dragon ascends to heaven

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "My classmate's martial soul ability is summoning. After he opened the summoning door, I felt as if there was a connection when I touched the summoning door, and then you were summoned. You are also from the Federation  Are you human? Also in Tianluo Star?"

    The girl looked at him in surprise and said: "Tianluo Star? This is Tianluo Star? But, I am in Tiandou Star!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, what's going on, they actually traveled across the stars and summoned a girl of the same age from Tiandou Star?

    Qian Lei blinked, then suddenly puffed up his chest, "You don't understand the mystery of space."

    Liu Feng said disdainfully: "Do you understand?"

    Qian Lei snorted, "Anyway, I have completed the cross-planet summoning."

    "Then you can deal with these three big dogs on your own." The girl said angrily, turned around and went back to the summoning door. The light flashed and disappeared.

    The door of summoning also closed.

    Liu Feng laughed, "It's still unreliable! It's unreliable to say this to you."

    "Are you still laughing? Face the enemy quickly. One Douluo coin!" Qian Lei screamed strangely and ducked behind Lan Xuanyu. There is no doubt that in his mind, Lan Xuanyu is obviously much more reliable.  .

    The fireballs of the three hundred-year-old lava dogs have been released, but at this time Lan Xuanyu felt a little confused.

    When he touched the Summoning Gate, the Summoning Gate changed, and his silver-patterned blue silver grass wrapped around the girl's body, and her combat effectiveness seemed to be significantly improved.  Why is this?  Could it be that my martial spirit is actually an auxiliary one?  Can it make other people's combat effectiveness stronger?  But when I faced Ye Lingtong, why did Ye Lingtong's martial spirit fail every time?  What on earth is going on?

    The many doubts made him a little confused, and he no longer knew what was going on with his martial spirit.

    Liu Feng had already rushed out at this time. With his super speed, he circled the three hundred-year-old lava dogs from the side.  But those three fireballs came straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't dare to think any more. He pulled Qian Lei behind him and quickly rushed to the side.  With Qian Lei by his side, his footwork advantage cannot be used at all.  A wall of ice blocked them, allowing them to take the opportunity to break out of the fireball coverage.

    Liu Feng had already rushed to the side of the lava dog at this time. The white dragon gun flew away a lava dog, but that was all he could do. However, it seemed that his actual combat experience had been stimulated and strengthened. When the other two lava dogs pounced on him, Liu Feng  He had already dodged before and rushed to the other side.

    This also created time for Lan Xuanyu to let go of Qian Lei, and he quickly rushed towards the three lava dogs.  His soul power was still too weak, and he only relied on the ice element to control long-distance battles. No matter how strong his control was, he would never be able to win over three hundred-year-old soul beasts.  Only by getting close can you have a chance.

    Rushing forward quickly, using footwork to dodge another round of fireballs, he finally approached three hundred-year-old lava dogs. He released a series of ice picks with his left hand, specifically looking for the eyes of the three lava dogs. He took advantage of the situation and moved forward.  Rush, it's already close before your eyes.

    "Liu Feng, is it possible for you to pick up all three of them at once?" Lan Xuanyu shouted while rushing towards the three lava dogs.

    "If the three of them are together, you can try it." Liu Feng shouted.

    "Okay, I'll create a chance for you. You get ready. There's only one chance." Lan Xuanyu said, his right hand covered with gold-patterned blue silver grass, his speed increased sharply, and he suddenly dodged to avoid the attack of a century-old lava dog.  He pounced and punched the lava dog in the neck.

    The power given by the golden-grained blue-silver grass sent the lava dog flying horizontally and crashed into the other end. Lan Xuanyu used the force of the counter-shock to roll on the spot. The silver-grained blue-silver grass in his left hand released its light, and the two ends collided.  The century-old lava dogs who were together were suddenly frozen.

    At this time, the third lava dog was rushing toward him. Lan Xuanyu did not dodge. He lowered his head and squatted down, and then his body was covered with a golden halo.  It was the first soul skill given to him by the golden pattern blue silver grass.

    Facing the huge pressure, Lan Xuanyu felt as if something in his body was aroused. His whole body was on fire, and a layer of fine golden scales appeared on the surface of his skin.  He stood up suddenly, his speed increased even more than before, and he collided with the lava dog.

    When the lava dog's right front paw fell on him, sparks flew out and a harsh metallic clang sounded.

    When the two collided, the century-old lava dog was knocked out and collided with the other two lava dogs that had just been released from the rigid state.

    "It's now!" Liu Feng shouted, and he was alreadyAfter rushing towards three hundred-year-old lava dogs, there is no doubt that this is the best opportunity Lan Xuanyu has created for him.

    But, but but, I passed

    With all his strength, Liu Feng's speed was indeed fast enough. He reached the three hundred-year-old lava dogs in almost an instant. However, before he could draw out his spear, because of his speed, it actually came from him.  The three-headed lava dog passed by before arriving in front of Lan Xuanyu

    "You" Lan Xuanyu no longer knew what to say. He quickly grabbed him with his right hand and at least intercepted him first. When the two of them faced Sangu, the effect would always be better.

    The right hand covered with golden blue silver grass was extremely powerful, and he grabbed Liu Feng as expected. But at this time, Liu Feng only felt a burning heat pouring into his body from Lan Xuanyu's right hand, which made him scream and suddenly  Turning around, the White Dragon Spear swung at the three century-old lava dogs.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" In the low dragon roar, it seemed as if a white dragon really emerged from the surface of the White Dragon Spear. The spear glow was spitting out. The distance was already very close. This time, the distance was not enough, but under the spear glow  Under the influence of the magic weapon, three hundred-year-old lava dogs were actually involved and picked up all of them.

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu stepped forward and surpassed Liu Feng. His energy sank in his dantian, and his energy and blood were reversed. In an instant, the golden light on his body surged, and an indescribable powerful momentum suddenly burst out from him.  .

    The low humming sound around his body turned into a dragon's roar. Accompanied by the dragon's roar, his hands suddenly launched into the air.

    Exactly, the semi-finished version, the golden dragon ascends to the sky!

    In the real world, Lan Xuanyu really doesn't dare to use this move against the enemy. Without Nana's assistance, he can't fully display it. Every time he uses it, he will be completely drained.  It may even take a few days to get over it.

    But this is Douluo World!  Previously, after they completed the assessment, their physical condition immediately recovered.  This also gave him the idea of ??trying to practice Golden Dragon Ascension here.  At this time, using all his strength, Lan Xuanyu found that it seemed to be a little easier than before.  Even he himself didn't know why, it seemed that his unlucky Qi and blood were more obedient than before.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The three-headed lava dogs were swept by the golden color and instantly turned into light.

    ¡­¡­

    "Huh?" Tang Le raised his head, looked into the air and in a certain direction, frowned slightly, and closed his eyes silently.  A faint golden halo also emerged from the surface of his body.  Immediately afterwards, a trace of pain appeared on his face, and the golden light also subsided.

    ¡­¡­

    "Teacher, why? They said it was Tianluo Star. They were able to summon me there. They also said it was the secret of space. Is this possible?" A girl with long dark blue hair pouted her red lips and looked unhappy.  At the same time, there is also a bit of coquettishness.

    At this time, if Lan Xuanyu could be by her side, he would be surprised to find that the person standing in front of this dark blue-haired girl is the teacher Nana with the silver hair and purple eyes that he has longed for!

    Nana frowned slightly and said: "This is indeed a bit strange. According to what you said, the other party is just a few children of the same age as you with a first-level cultivation level. With their strength, it is naturally impossible to open the space channel from a long distance.  .To open a space channel across interstellar distances, the energy consumed will be astronomical. Then there is only one possibility. It is a resonance caused by the resonance of the same position in space. This requires coincidence, not the direct opening of energy.  . Only in this way can such a situation be possible. Qianqiu, please tell me the details of the situation at that time." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Nana¡¯s guess

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Oh, okay. It was like this" Dong Qianqiu told in detail how he was summoned and how he fought with Lan Xuanyu and the other three.

    "Grass with silver lines?" Nana was stunned, and then suddenly asked eagerly: "Is that a good-looking little boy with black hair and black eyes?"

    Dong Qianqiu said: "It's quite beautiful. How did you know?"

    Nana¡¯s expression suddenly became strange. Doesn¡¯t this seem to be a coincidence?  Is it really Xuanyu?

    "Teacher Nana, what's wrong with you?" Dong Qianqiu couldn't help asking when he saw that she didn't respond.

    Nana said: "In this way, if they call you again, you can go over and ask the child with the silver pattern grass if his name is Lan Xuanyu."

    "Oh. Okay!" Dong Qianqiu nodded.

    Nana narrowed her eyes slightly, "Wait a moment, please stay with me during this time. If they summon you, I will observe the summoning door."

    "Uh-huh."

    Is it really Xuanyu?  If it's really him.  Is it really a coincidence that this summoning gate can summon Qianqiu?  But if it's not a coincidence, why?  because I?

    Space resonance?

    The first time she met Lan Xuanyu, she felt that she was particularly destined to this child. Seeing him always made her feel particularly good, and she no longer felt that empty feeling in her heart.  After the separation, she would often think of Lan Xuanyu in her mind, and her longing would last forever.  But in order not to affect Lan Xuanyu's normal life, she did not contact him again.

    Since that time she destroyed the battleship with her bare hands, she has been the subject of close surveillance since her return.  It's not that she can't leave, but she doesn't know what to do after leaving, and Nana understands that if she leaves, the first person who will be affected is Lan Xuanyu's family.  That's why she stayed, waiting for Lan Xuanyu to come find her in the future.

    At this time, she actually had such a connection through such a situation, which made her surprised and confused at the same time.

    Although many of her memories are gone, as time goes by, especially the memory of her own abilities, she has recovered some.  Space co-location resonance, especially such long-distance resonance, requires extremely similar spatial fluctuations to be possible.  Is it the resonance between Xuanyu and Qianqiu?  Or is it with yourself?

    This must be verified through some experiments. Now let¡¯s wait and see when the next time is, they will try to summon Qianqiu again and see what happens.

    At this time, Tianluo City, Tianluo Academy.

    The simulation cabin slowly opened, and Lan Xuanyu and three others got out of it.

    The three of them looked at each other in shock.

    Lan Xuanyu seemed tired. He was surprised to find that after using the Golden Dragon to ascend to the sky, even in the simulated world, he could not fully recover his consumption.  The soul power has been basically restored, but the consumption of mental power can only recover a small part.  Therefore, we can only end the activities in Douluo World and exit.  Of course, that Douluo coin was a winner again.

    This is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first attempt to use the Golden Dragon to ascend to heaven, and the effect is even better than imagined.

    "Xuanyu. It seems you can enhance me too!" Liu Feng was the first to jump out of the simulation cabin, took the initiative to come to Lan Xuanyu, and helped him out.

    His insight is quite strong, so he is absolutely certain that when he fired that shot earlier, it was Lan Xuanyu who enhanced his attack power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill the three-headed lava dog at such a distance.  Pick them up, and those are three hundred-year-old soul beasts. Under normal circumstances, even if he can pick them up, he will be severely damaged by the counterattack force.  But he was unscathed by that shot just now, and he clearly felt that this might be the most perfect shot he had ever used.

    Lan Xuanyu himself is also very curious. When he and his two roommates are connected, they will inexplicably become stronger.  He had never tried or discovered such a situation before.  But he once suppressed Ye Lingtong.

    Waves of weakness came, interrupting his train of thought.

    "Let's go back and rest for a while. I need to eat something. I'm hungry."

    It was almost time to eat. Liu Feng and Qian Lei supported the mentally weak Lan Xuanyu and went directly to the cafeteria.

    They were the first to arrive, and the chefs were still preparing dinner for the students in the high-energy junior class.

    As soon as he entered the door, Qian Lei shouted, "Masters, are there any delicious brain-tonifying foods?"

    "It's you again, kid?Looking at how fat you are, are you still thinking about taking supplements?  Ha ha.  "A burly chef couldn't help but tease.

    Qian Lei chuckled, "Why am I fat? Am I not the same as you? This is called strong. We didn't eat much at noon. Aren't we hungry? When can we have dinner?"

    "It's almost, it's almost. You guys sit down first, it'll be ready soon. There are two dishes here that are ready to eat. Why don't you eat some first? It's great to be young! You get hungry quickly. You guys are called half-hearted, eating  Damn it. Haha." The chef was very cheerful and pointed at the two already prepared dishes.

    There was no need for Lan Xuanyu to do it himself, Qian Lei and Liu Feng had already taken the initiative to get him a plate of dishes, plus some staple food.

    Lan Xuanyu was not polite. He had not eaten enough at noon, and he had consumed a lot just now, so he started to eat without any ceremony.

    The dishes were all prepared, and other students came to the cafeteria to eat one after another.  Then they saw something strange.

    Among the three people in dormitory No. 333, Lan Xuanyu was sitting there. Liu Feng and Qian Lei got up from time to time to get food for him. The three of them didn't talk much, but they cooperated very well.  That¡¯s one plate after another!  It was a pleasure to eat.

    "Xuanyu, you are so good at eating." Qian Lei couldn't help but whisper as Lan Xuanyu pointed at a plate of freshly cooked dishes.

    Their rice plates were rectangular with special compartments for serving food. Every time he and Liu Feng served Lan Xuanyu, they were full, but this guy had already eaten seven plates.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, "Isn't it necessary to assist you? It takes a lot of physical strength!"

    Although the food here also contains rare ingredients, it is still worse than when it was in Purple City. If the energy of food alone is not enough, it can only be made up by quantity.  Eating more will naturally become normal.  In addition, Lan Xuanyu also knows that all his expenses are reimbursed by the college, so it's not free of charge!

    After a while, when Lan Xuanyu finished his ninth plate, most of the students in the high-energy junior class came and everyone had their own meal.  Lan Xuanyu had regained his energy now and went to prepare food by himself without the help of Liu Feng and Qian Lei.

    After eating twelve plates, he was finally full and sat there contentedly.  He could even feel that the food he ate was turning into energy to nourish his body.  This feeling is the most wonderful.

    While sitting slowly, his eyes also saw that familiar figure among the many students.

    Ye Lingtong was having dinner with two people in her group, including the squad leader Lu Qianxun.  According to Qian Lei, Lu Qianxun's soul power has reached level 18, ranking first in the class and the most promising to enter the second level as soon as possible.

    However, originally they all thought that the students in the high-energy youth class were already excellent.  But after seeing the dark blue long-haired girl today, they all had some doubts in their hearts. The girl looked about the same age as them, even if she was slightly older, she wasn't much older.  It turned out to be already at the second ring level, and its strength was obviously above them.  How do people practice this?

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and walked towards Ye Lingtong.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Nana¡¯s Voice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Xuanyu." Qian Lei looked at him in surprise, thinking to himself, is this guy going to cause trouble?  This is only the first day of school, already twice!  He is full.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay, I'll ask a classmate for a favor."

    The cafeteria is not big, and he came to Ye Lingtong's side in a few steps. Sensing his arrival, Ye Lingtong's two teammates raised their heads. Ye Lingtong himself was also stunned. He turned around and saw Lan Xuanyu, and couldn't help but  Some doubts.

    "Ye Lingtong, I want to have a word with you alone." Lan Xuanyu said.

    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding area was a little quiet. Lu Qianxun, who was sitting opposite Ye Lingtong, frowned and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, "I want to tell Ye Lingtong. This matter is a bit secret and belongs to both of us."

    "Hey" The students around him suddenly made some surprised sounds, and some laughed out loud. I don't know who it was, and whistled.

    "It's a private secret!" Jin Xiang chuckled and stood up next to him, "Squad leader, I'm not a troublemaker! Lan Xuanyu wants to poach your team! I don't know what your temper is.  , Anyway, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±

    "Jin Xiang, what are you making fun of?" Ye Lingtong stood up suddenly, glared at Jin Xiang, then pulled Lan Xuanyu and walked out.

    Lu Qianxun was stunned for a moment. Ye Lingtong and Lan Xuanyu had already walked out of the cafeteria.

    Putting down the tableware in his hands, the monitor's face suddenly became a little ugly.

    Outside the cafeteria.

    "What's the matter?" Ye Lingtong asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said, "Do you still remember the problem that your martial spirit would malfunction when we were sparring?"

    Ye Lingtong's face darkened, "Did you just ask me to come out and make fun of me alone?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No. I just thought that your martial spirit and my martial spirit would be ineffective when they come into contact. Is it because we were in a hostile state at the time. If so"

    He just said this, the cafeteria door opened, and Lu Qianxun and another teammate in the same group had already walked out.

    "You don't say anything when you eat, and you don't say anything when you sleep. Lan Xuanyu, if you have anything to say, let's talk about it in class tomorrow. Don't affect our group's meal." As he said this, he grabbed Ye Lingtong and walked towards the cafeteria.

    Ye Lingtong frowned slightly, "Why are you pulling me?"

    Lu Qianxun glanced at her, and Ye Lingtong's mood softened at his sight. He turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Let's talk about it later in class." After that, he just talked to Lu Qianxun.  gone back.

    At this moment, Qian Lei and Liu Feng also hurriedly walked out. They watched Lu Qianxun come out, fearing that Lan Xuanyu would suffer a loss.  Just then Lu Qianxun pulled Ye Lingtong back.

    "What's going on? Are you falling out of love?" Qian Lei said carelessly.

    This time it was Lan Xuanyu's turn to look dark, "What's the matter of love or not? How old are you? Don't talk nonsense. I just want to ask Ye Lingtong. In the past, her martial spirit failed when she touched me. Is it because of hostility?"  Status. If we fight the enemy together, will it also have an amplifying effect on her martial spirit? Before she could finish asking, she was pulled away. "

    Qian Lei chuckled and said: "We are in a group, because we are afraid of being abducted by you. I would say that your emotional intelligence is not very high. You dragged someone away in front of other members of the group and even the squad leader."  , no one would be happy if she changed her. Moreover, even if you can increase her martial spirit, why don¡¯t you increase it for her! She was not formed by us."

    Liu Feng said: "Let's try your amplification effect more. If it is true, it should be kept secret. We are at the bottom now."

    Lan Xuanyu really didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was just curious about whether his martial spirit could amplify all types of martial spirits.  After hearing what they said, I immediately understood, yes!  Even if he could increase Ye Lingtong's strength, he probably wouldn't have much chance.  After all, she and he are not in the same group, and the relationship between the two is not good.  People have companions.

    "Okay, then don't ask. Let's continue practicing tomorrow."

    Return to the dormitory and meditate.  Lan Xuanyu quickly entered a meditative state because of his mental exhaustion.  What he didn't know was that on another planet, Nana and Dong Qianqiu, who had been waiting for their summons, were still waiting until night.

    The next day, attend classes, study, and make up lessons.  Another fulfilling day.

    By the time Lan Xuanyu came back from making up classes, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were already impatient.

    "Let's go to the training ground!"

    With yesterday¡¯s experience, they can¡¯t wait to continue training with Lan Xuanyu to see the increase he bringsEffect.

    With the addition of Lan Xuanyu, the third person to the originally unreliable duo, everything seemed to be different. How could this make them not excited?

    Now that you have entered the high-powered youth class, who would be willing to be easily eliminated?  Of course they must seize the opportunity, and they may even be more eager for such an opportunity than others.

    Enter the simulator and come to the training ground again.  It is also the primary assessment, one Douluo coin.

    "Xuanyu, if we summon that girl again, will she not come?" Qian Lei asked worriedly.  It's not like he has never encountered a situation where the summoned creature immediately retreated when the situation was bad.  His summoning gate has basically no binding force.

    "Let's give it a try." Lan Xuanyu said, "And if I can increase Liu Feng's strength, maybe the three of us will be enough to pass the assessment. How did our class pass this assessment?"

    Qian Lei said: "Only nine groups passed."

    Lan Xuanyu said: ", there are several groups in total."

    "Ten groups!" Qian Lei said matter-of-factly, "No, all ten groups should have passed now. Didn't we also pass yesterday?"

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while. Before co-writing, only their group in dormitory 333 failed the assessment!

    "You win. Get ready, let's start."

    The light flashed, and the three of them were transported to the Colosseum again.  Qian Lei started to summon without hesitation, and Lan Xuanyu released the silver-patterned blue silver grass and grabbed his summoning door.  On the other side, Liu Feng stood on the other side of Lan Xuanyu. His left hand had the golden blue silver grass wrapped around it in reverse, and then he grabbed Liu Feng's arm with one hand.

    "I feel it." Liu Feng exclaimed excitedly. Unlike Qian Lei, he has a carefree personality. He is usually more reserved and doesn't like to talk much.  But he is actually very strong.  Ever since he came to the high-energy junior class and been at the bottom, his mood has never been very good.  Now that we have finally found the opportunity to break through, how can we not be excited?

    "Come, come. Teacher, the summons is coming." Just as the summoning door opened, excited voices came from the other side.

    Dong Qianqiu, in white clothes and skirt, with long dark blue hair, walked out of the door.

    As soon as she came out, she looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked anxiously: "Hey, is your name Lan Xuanyu?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned when she asked, "How do you know?"

    "Haha, you really are! Teacher, can you hear me? His name is really Lan Xuanyu!" Dong Qianqiu hurriedly called to the door.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, but at this moment, a very familiar voice came from the other side of the door, "Xuanyu, it's me."

    For Lan Xuanyu, he will never forget this voice no matter what time it is. He was surprised and overjoyed at the same time, "Teacher Nana?"

    Nana said: "It is indeed you! I didn't expect that by such a coincidence, I can communicate with you in this way."

    "Teacher Nana, where are you?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    Nana said: "I am in Tiandou Star. Qianqiu is my student. I am a teacher here."

    "Then, can you come through the summoning gate? I miss you so much!" Lan Xuanyu's eye circles suddenly turned red.

    Nana was silent for a moment, and indescribable emotions surged up in her heart, "No, this space gate is too unstable. If I go there, it will cause space chaos, which will be very troublesome." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Summoning Test

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was immediately disappointed, but he was still very happy to be able to talk to Nana, "Teacher Nana, hey, wait a moment."

    We had to stop temporarily because the surrounding lava dogs had already rushed up.

    "You talk to the teacher, leave these to me." As he said that, Dong Qianqiu rushed out, sweeping the dark blue ice gun in his hand, fighting the lava dog.  Liu Feng, who received Lan Xuanyu's boost, followed closely and rushed out with her.

    "Xuanyu, listen to me first. It's a bit strange that you can summon Qianqiu. The teacher needs you to cooperate with me in doing some experiments." Nana's voice sounded again.

    "Okay! I don't know what's going on. I can just ask you."

    Nana said: "Next, I need you to try to summon me every ten minutes. Can you do it?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei said: "If the battle ends quickly, there should be no problem."

    Nana said: "Well, let's try it first. Then I will explain it to you."

    "oh oh."

    With the addition of Dong Qianqiu, it will be easy to deal with those lava dogs.  And through experiments, Liu Feng also discovered that Lan Xuanyu could only continuously complete one attack every time he increased his power.  But if he wraps himself with golden blue silver grass, his attack power will always be enhanced.  The White Dragon Spear seemed to have awakened, with a dragon roar accompanying it. Its attack power was much stronger than before, and even his control over speed was much stronger.  The increase in strength is more than enough.

    Complete the assessment, enter again, and summon again.

    Three attempts were made in a row, two were successful and one failed.

    The fourth summons was successful.

    "Qianqiu, don't kill all those lava dogs just yet. I have something to say to Xuanyu." Nana's voice came again from the other side.

    "Okay, teacher."

    "Teacher Nana, what is going on?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Nana said: "The most important reason why you can contact me through this summoning door is that it is caused by the resonance of space. The so-called resonance of space is the occurrence of space oscillations of the same frequency in different spaces. These two frequencies have  It may resonate and then form a spatial channel for connection.¡±

    "However, this situation is almost impossible because the probability is too low. Therefore, your current summons is a very special situation. Therefore, Xuanyu, you will do a few experiments with the teacher next to let me confirm  Where does the co-resonance come from?¡±

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded repeatedly.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng were dumbfounded. What was going on? There was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s teacher on the other side of Qian Lei¡¯s summoning gate?

    The two of them looked at Lan Xuanyu in confusion, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't bother to explain to them and asked: "Teacher Nana, what should I do now?"

    Nana thought for a while and said: "In this way, you first kill only one lava dog, and then don't kill it, keep it. After closing the summoning gate, how long will it take for you to summon it again?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, who said: "If we finish the summoning again, we will probably have to rest for half an hour. But we are in the simulation system. If we exit and re-enter, we should be able to summon immediately."

    Nana said: "Okay, then you kill the lava dog, and then ten minutes later, re-enter the assessment and try the same summon again. If Qianqiu is not summoned, then you can exit, and after ten minutes, try again  Summon again.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what Nana wanted to do, Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed.

    With the help of Dong Qianqiu, it was not too difficult for them to kill many lava dogs, and they quickly ended the summons and exited.

    Then she started to re-summon and try as Nana said.

    To Lan Xuanyu¡¯s surprise, when they summoned again for the second time, they did not summon Dong Qianqiu, but they were lucky and summoned a stronger soul beast. With their cooperation, they also passed the test.

    Ten minutes later, the third call came, and Dong Qianqiu arrived as promised.

    "Xuanyu, I have already made a preliminary judgment. Next, you should repeat the previous process. Try to summon a few more times." Nana's voice sounded again from the other side.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although Qian Lei's cultivation base was basically restored after each withdrawal, and most of his mental power was restored, but the more times he tried, he was still exhausted.

    Summoned Dong Qianqiu againFinally, Lan Xuanyu had to communicate with Nana on the other side, "Teacher Nana, my classmates may not be able to bear it and continue to summon."

    Nana said: "Well, that's it for today. I also have a preliminary judgment. Xuanyu, what I can tell you is that the co-oscillation in space is probably caused by you and me. After so many attempts  , I can basically make such a judgment.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Does that mean that if we are strong enough, we can also summon you to our side?"

    Nana smiled and said, "It's difficult. Or almost impossible. But I don't know why. This is a subconscious judgment. That's it for today. You can go back and have a good rest."

    Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu with some curiosity. He wanted to say something, but he didn't know what to say. He just waved his hand and said, "I'm leaving." After saying that, he returned to the summoning gate and disappeared.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others returned to the dormitory, Qian Lei collapsed on his bed almost instantly. The continuous summoning of spirit was too much. This was almost the most continuous use of martial arts in his history.  After all, his martial spirit is so unreliable. It is good to use it once. If it is not successful, it will be finished.  Using it again and again like today is really a huge mental drain.

    The opposite of him is Liu Feng, who is completely in a state of extreme excitement at this time.

    Usually he talks well and is relatively silent. Especially when he came to the high-energy youth class and was always ranked at the bottom of the class with Qian Lei, which made him feel somewhat inferior.  I am surrounded by peers, and all of them are so good.

    But these two days have been different. Lan Xuanyu's arrival can be said to have brought about earth-shaking changes to dormitory 333.

    Qian Lei's summons became more reliable with his help, and his White Dragon Spear became more powerful with his help.  What a miraculous change this is!

    In the past, Liu Feng didn't think highly of auxiliary soul masters, but now in his eyes, Lan Xuanyu is simply the best auxiliary.

    In terms of speed, Liu Feng is fully confident that he will be the first in the class. If he adds powerful attack power, who should he fear?

    It is completely conceivable that the results of this trio will definitely rise significantly due to the changes brought about by Lan Xuanyu!

    "Xuanyu, you have been trying summons today. Are you tired? If not, let's try to cooperate with me again?" Liu Feng looked eager to give it a try.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I'm okay! Qian Lei has been calling me today. Then give it a try?"

    He had assisted Liu Feng several times before, always using the golden blue silver grass in his right hand. He had a feeling that with his own help, Liu Feng's White Dragon Spear seemed to be awakening.  After awakening, the power of the White Dragon Spear has more than doubled.  So, what if it is silver-grained blue silver grass?  Will it be different?

    It¡¯s just trying to change the spirit, not fighting, nor like Qian Lei who can create summoned objects that may cause damage.  So, it¡¯s naturally okay to be in the dormitory.

    Liu Feng immediately released his White Dragon Spear without hesitation.

    In the dormitory, his White Dragon Spear looked even more obvious. The slender body of the spear was as white as snow, and the spear tip spit out from the dragon head, exuding a faint chill.

    Liu Feng nodded to Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Increase

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu took the lead and stretched out his right hand. The golden blue silver grass was wrapped around his palm. Suddenly, he felt that his whole body was heating up, as if the blood in his body was boiling, and his whole body was unconsciously rising.  A layer of golden halo appeared.

    He stretched out his right hand and pressed it on Liu Feng's shoulder.  Immediately, Liu Feng felt his whole body heat up, and his energy and energy increased instantly.

    After leaving the simulator, all his perceptions would become sharper. At this moment, he felt as if his martial soul was instantly ignited, and even brought him an extremely joyful emotion. The White Dragon Spear shook slightly.  , the light on the gun obviously became stronger, and three inches of gun light burst out from the tip of the gun.

    The strangest thing is that Liu Feng noticed that there was an extremely obvious change at the leading head of his White Dragon Spear. The dragon eyes that were originally closed actually opened.  It spread all over his body, making him feel like he had been reborn.

    "It's great, I seem to have become stronger. I feel like I want to vent. This is really wonderful" Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes became extremely bright.  Even with his relatively introverted personality, he couldn't help but scream in excitement when he suddenly encountered such a huge change.

    Fortunately, Qian Lei had fallen asleep due to excessive exhaustion and was not affected.

    Lan Xuanyu retracted his right hand, and he silently felt the previous changes. What surprised him was that in his own feeling, he didn't do anything to Liu Feng, it was just a simple physical contact, and at most he was returning the favor.  With kindness in your heart.  Rather than injecting his own soul power or qi and blood power into Liu Feng's body.

    So, this change is the change of Liu Feng¡¯s White Dragon Spear itself!  And I was like a medium, just touching his body, this change happened naturally.  This is really strange.

    "Try your left hand again." Liu Feng said eagerly.

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, rolled up the silver-grained blue silver grass, and pressed it on Liu Feng's shoulder.  This time, Liu Feng's feeling became completely different. He only felt a chill all over his body, and a cool feeling spread throughout his body instantly.  Immediately afterwards, the White Dragon Spear in his right hand seemed to emit a faint layer of ice mist, and the dragon eyes opened again. The difference from the last time was that the last time the dragon eyes exuded a faint golden color, and this time  , but turned into a soft silver.

    Liu Feng flicked his wrist, and ice mist was released from the surface of the White Dragon Spear, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a lot.  Qian Lei, who was sleeping soundly, subconsciously pulled the quilt next to him and wrapped himself tightly.

    "You gave me ice attributes?" Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu blankly.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him innocently with his big eyes, thinking, I didn¡¯t do anything!  I'm just touching you!

    Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu blankly, and Lan Xuanyu also looked at him.  The two were silent for a while, until Liu Feng felt that the room was getting a little cold before he realized it.

    "Xuanyu, you are really amazing." He said sincerely.

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head, "Actually, I didn't do anything? Is it because our martial spirits are more compatible?"

    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know! Have you never had this kind of situation with others before?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There are martial arts that have weakened others, but there are none that have strengthened them."

    Liu Feng said: "That means we are particularly destined. Moreover, you can increase my power and make Qian Lei's summons more reliable. This is different. Maybe the three of us are really destined."

    Having said this, he suddenly paused and said, "Xuanyu, from now on, you will be the leader in our dormitory 333."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned.

    Liu Feng said: "Each dormitory has its own room leader. We have never had one before. One is because there are not enough people, and the other is also because we have always been at the bottom"

    "Now that you are here, everything is different. However, let's hide the fact that you can increase the growth rate between us. Don't tell the teacher and other students. Hum, the midterm exam rankings are coming soon. By then  , let them see how powerful we are! Let¡¯s practice hard these days and become familiar with the new fighting methods improved by you.¡±

    Although Liu Feng is young, he has been suppressed since he came to the high-energy youth class. He has been holding back energy for a long time. He finally has a chance, how can he not work hard?

    For the high-energy youth class, the next most important thing is the choice of secondary career.

    The final choice of the three people in dormitory 333 is that Liu Feng is a double-class A-level player, while Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei are both based on battleship driving plus fighting armor.  I gave up on the mecha for the time being.

    And to their surpriseHowever, when they signed up, they discovered that the only ones who chose the basics of battleship driving were Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei.  The vast majority of students in the High-Energy Junior Class have chosen the Double Armor Class, which combines battle armor and mecha.

    "Awesome! Qian Chuanzi, I heard that you chose the battleship foundation, yes, yes." On a new day, before class, Jin Xiang walked up to Qian Lei and said mockingly.

    Qian Lei rolled his eyes, "What does it have to do with you? I have high mental strength and good understanding, is that okay?"

    Jin Xiang nodded and said: "That's right. You are of no use in combat. You will probably be eliminated by the midterm exam. Majoring in battleship driving is also a good choice in the future."

    "I was eliminated? I'm a demo. I" Qian Lei was furious and couldn't help but retort, but was stopped by Liu Feng beside him.

    "Why are you pulling me here?" Qian Lei looked at his roommate angrily.

    Liu Feng shook his head at him with deep meaning in his eyes. Qian Lei understood immediately. Thinking about the recent changes, he turned to look at Jin Xiang again and said, "See you in the midterm exam. Don't cry then."

    Jin Xiang's eyes widened, "A provocation? A one-on-one challenge?"

    Qian Lei rolled his eyes, "Are you stupid? Class is about to begin and the teacher is already here. Today is Teacher Ji's class. Oops, Teacher Ji is here."

    Hearing the words "Teacher Ji", Jin Xiang's expression suddenly changed. He turned around and ran back to his seat almost instantly.  But when he sat down, he realized that there was no teacher on the podium and he hadn't come at all.

    Just when he was about to have a seizure, the classroom door opened, and a tall and thin middle-aged man walked in from the outside.

    Strange to say, when this middle-aged man walked into the classroom, the entire classroom instantly became silent, and no one dared to speak anymore.

    After all, Lan Xuanyu had just arrived, and this was the first time he saw this teacher. He couldn't help but touch Qian Lei next to him, "What class is there today? What does this teacher teach?"

    Recently, the three of them go to the simulation cabin to practice cooperation whenever they have time, so don't be too diligent.  So much so that Lan Xuanyu didn't pay much attention to the class schedule.

    Qian Lei lowered his voice and said: "This is Teacher Ji Hongbin. He is a big devil! First"

    "Qian Lei, stand up." At this moment, the teacher on the stage suddenly shouted in a deep voice.

    Qian Lei shivered and quickly stood up, "Hello, Teacher Ji."

    It was only then that Lan Xuanyu noticed the teacher's appearance.

    This tall and lanky teacher looks to be in his forties, with some gray hair on his temples, and his slightly sunken eyes are bright and bright. Standing there, his whole body is as straight as a javelin. He is not angry and has a sense of authority.  A compelling spirit.

    "Repeat what you just said." Ji Hongbin said calmly.

    "Hello, Teacher Ji." Qian Lei said quickly.

    "It's not this sentence, it's the sentence you said to the classmates around you." Ji Hongbin's face remained unchanged and he just said calmly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 The Big Devil Gives Lessons

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sweat on Qian Lei¡¯s forehead dropped, ¡°This¡­¡±

    Ji Hongbin just looked at him.

    Qian Lei said bravely: "I just said, this is Teacher Ji Hongbin, he, he is a big devil"

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole class was shocked, but strangely, no one made a sound.

    Ji Hongbin said: "Sit down."

    Qian Lei was stunned. He didn't expect that he could pass the test so easily.  He quickly sat down and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ji Hongbin still had such a calm expression, "What I want to say is, Qian Lei is right. To you, I am a big devil."

    ""

    All the students in the High-Energy Youth Class have experienced a sharp increase in their psychological shadow area at this time.

    Ji Hongbin said calmly: "This morning, it is all my class. In the first half of the time, I will give lectures. In the second half, you will be assessed. Those who pass the assessment can go to lunch. Those who fail will continue to take the exam until they pass."

    "Ah" The lament suddenly spread throughout the class.

    Lan Xuanyu then took the opportunity to ask Qian Lei again: "What does Teacher Ji teach?"

    Qian Lei's mouth twitched, "Teacher Ji teaches the basics of soul beasts. At the beginning, everyone thought this course was useless. After all, our only chance to come into contact with soul beasts is in the simulation cabin. But we started to fall in love with him.  Only after taking classes did I realize how strict this teacher is. What¡¯s even more frightening is that it is said that Teacher Ji is the most powerful person in our Tianluo Academy, and no one can offend him. He is also the vice president of the academy. Then, every time he teaches something  They are all very numerous and complex, and we are forced to remember that every class must be assessed. If we fail the assessment, there will be punishments, and they will be various."

    Basic knowledge of soul beasts?  He couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the name of this course.

    Due to his family background, isn¡¯t the soul beast he is most familiar with?  Growing up, I was influenced by the fact that both my parents were from the Ancient Soul Beast Research Institute.  It can be said that he is definitely the person most familiar with soul beasts in the class.

    "Let the class begin. What I want to tell you today is the levels of soul beasts and the characteristics of top soul beasts."

    Ji Hongbin started class.

    "As we all know, soul beasts have been classified according to their years of cultivation since ancient times, thus there are ten-year soul beasts, hundred-year soul beasts, thousand-year soul beasts, ten-thousand-year soul beasts and hundred-thousand-year soul beasts. However, under our soul masters,  Historically, there have been some more special beings. The colors of the soul rings corresponding to these five types of soul beasts are white, yellow, purple, black and red. However, there are also some special colors for our soul rings. Here are some for you  Give a few examples.¡±

    "First of all, the most common color of special color soul rings is the orange-gold soul ring. Soul beasts that are above one hundred thousand years old, especially those that are above two hundred thousand years old, are called ferocious beasts. The soul rings they produce  It is orange-gold. Therefore, orange-gold often means powerful. A hundred thousand-year-old red soul ring will give the soul master two soul skills, while the orange-gold soul ring may have more. Of course, this is ancient times, and what we have now  The absorbed soul itself also has multiple soul skills, but they need to correspond to different levels. And this top-level soul ring has several soul skills in one soul ring."

    "With the current technology of the Spirit Transferring Tower, we can barely simulate the production of a hundred thousand year soul ring. However, after research on the orange-gold soul ring, we found that it can never be simulated. Because all ferocious beasts have to go through  Different heavenly tribulations can reach that level, and heavenly tribulations cannot be simulated."

    "In addition to the orange-gold color, there are also some rarer soul rings, and it is impossible to determine whether they have ever appeared. For example, the legendary million-year soul ring."

    "For the first time in the history of million-year soul rings, there is a legend, which comes from Tang San, the founding ancestor of the Tang Sect. It is said that before becoming a god, Tang San, the sea god, once killed a deep-sea demon whale king who had cultivated for a million years.  Thus he had his first million-year soul ring. There are different opinions on the million-year soul ring. Some people say it is golden, some say it is white and some say it is platinum. Some people even say that different million-year soul rings are different.  The color is different. The exact details have not yet been determined."

    "In history, the second million-year-old soul ring that ever appeared came from the founder of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, who was also said to have become a god. And according to legend, before he became a god, he also  The beast god Di Tian once defeated the king of ferocious beasts. His million-year soul ring comes from a soul beast called Tianmeng Ice Silkworm."

    Ji Hongbin spoke very fast, and Lan Xuanyu listened with great interest, because he had never heard of this special peak knowledge about soul beasts and soul rings before. After all, it was too far away from him.

    ¡°There is also a special color soul ring,It has only happened once in history.  That is Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, who is known as the leader of the new era, the ambassador of peace between humans and spirit beasts, the representative figure of the landmark event of interstellar immigration, and the legendary figure who changed his home planet.  Tang Wulin is also the closest to us among the historical figures I have talked about, and there are relatively detailed records about him.  Tang Wulin once had many legends. Among them, he had a soul ring that was green-gold in color.  That's right, it's green and gold. It's unique and has only appeared once in human history.  "

    "According to the later memories of his friends, this green-gold soul ring is probably related to vitality. But the specific situation involves federal secrets. To sum up, almost all special-colored soul rings have their own unique characteristics, and almost  They are all synonymous with strength.¡±

    Every student listened very seriously, and they didn¡¯t dare not be serious!  What should I do if I don¡¯t take the assessment seriously?

    "Next, I want to talk about the murderer. The first thing we need to talk about is the first-generation beast god Emperor Tian who is the golden-eyed black dragon king. His characteristics are"

    Ji Hongbin began to talk about the various characteristics of ferocious beasts. What he talked about were all ferocious beasts that had actually appeared in human history. He was very detailed. What abilities each ferocious beast had, what era was it in, and whether  Still alive, etc., etc.

    After speaking for a full hour and a half, Teacher Ji stopped and said, "Ten minutes of rest. After ten minutes, the assessment will begin."

    After saying that, he went out first.

    As soon as he left, the whole class suddenly sounded relaxed.

    But then, no one left the class and went out to rest.  Including Jin Xiang, who had previously provoked Qian Lei, everyone sat in their seats and thought hard.

    The same goes for Qian Lei and Liu Feng.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Will the assessment be difficult? Everyone looks very nervous?"

    Qian Lei smiled bitterly and said: "Of course it's difficult! The key is that the punishment for failing the assessment is too terrible. You have never seen it. Why is Jin Xiang so afraid of Teacher Ji? He didn't pay attention to the class in class, failed the assessment, and was so arrogant.  He said it was useless to learn this. Then Teacher Ji grabbed him, opened the window and threw him out."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Throw it out? Is our floor okay?" After all, we are all soul masters, so it should not be broken from such a height.

    Qian Lei's mouth twitched, "It wasn't thrown out, it was thrown up. According to Jin Xiang himself, he was thrown directly into the sky, at least several hundred meters. He didn't know where Teacher Ji got such strength. Then Teacher Ji  Just like that, one hand stretched out the window, caught him, threw him up, caught him again more than ten times Anyway, by the time Jin Xiang came back, he was too scared to cry."

    Lan Xuanyu said blankly: "Isn't this corporal punishment?"

    Qian Lei said: "Teacher Ji said that everyone will learn to fly sooner or later, whether through mechas, battle armors or relying on their own abilities. It will be helpful for learning to experience the feeling of weightlessness in the air."

    "this¡­¡­"

    At this moment, Ji Hongbin came back.

    "The assessment begins. Which one is Lan Xuanyu? The new one, right? You come first." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 The possibility of self-spiritual fusion skills

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    During the process of their operation, the mutual distinction between the two colors of energy weakened.

    It¡¯s not obvious on the surface, but for Lan Xuanyu, it¡¯s an intuition.  Nana once told him that the intuition generated by a soul master during his training is the most accurate.  This kind of intuition can often bring many different things to the soul master. You must trust your intuition, because it can almost be regarded as an epiphany.

    In other words, if the soul power is reduced by one level, it will not bring all disadvantages to you?

    At this moment, he discovered a different change. He was surprised to find that in the deepest part of the center of his vortex, there seemed to be a vague light spot that was not very clear.  The reason why this light spot is found is that it is different from other energy colors.

    In the vortex, there are only two kinds of energy, gold and silver, with a faint white energy in the middle.  But this small dot, which is only the size of a pinhead, is colorful.

    Because it was so small that Lan Xuanyu couldn't tell what colors it was composed of.  But he was absolutely certain that this was something that had never happened before.

    But, what is going on?

    Was it also caused by the previous collision?

    These discoveries made Lan Xuanyu finally calm down completely.  After lowering the soul power by one level, these changes occurred again.  I'm afraid the teachers can't answer this, as it is directly related to my somewhat strange twin martial soul.

    He originally wanted to ask Mu Zhongtian.  But now it seems that the most correct choice is to ask Teacher Nana this question.  Other teachers may not be able to answer it, and there may be more doubts.

    Then let¡¯s ask Teacher Nana the next time we see her.  However, it seems that even Qian Lei and Liu Feng should not let them know about the secret of their own martial arts.  So what to do?

    After finishing his meditation, Lan Xuanyu also came up with a good idea.

    Wouldn¡¯t the girl named Dong Qianqiu be teleported here?  I couldn't ask Teacher Nana directly for fear of being overheard by others.  But you can write a letter and ask her to take it back!  It should be possible to use space storage devices.  That girl seems to have it.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu jumped out of bed and took a letter with him about the changes in his body and the doubts in his heart.

    After I finished writing the letter, it was lunch time.

    Overall, he was still very unhappy.  As a soul master, the downgrading of soul power is really terrifying.  Especially for him, his soul power cultivation was not easy. He finally improved, but then his level dropped.  Doesn't that mean that if I accidentally let two kinds of bluesilver grass come into contact in the future, the same situation will happen?  This is what he fears most.

    According to this method of surrender, when can I become a high-level soul master?

    However, his unhappiness soon ended.  Because when he came to the cafeteria, there were only three or four high-energy youth class students eating here, and the others had obviously not finished their assessments yet.

    The number of meals has not changed!  There are so few people.  Wouldn't it be okay to just eat it?

    eat!

    Under the dumbfounded gazes of those classmates, Lan Xuanyu went full-on for the first time after arriving at Tianluo Academy and started eating.

    By the time he finished eating, there were only seven or eight students who came to eat.  Not including Qian Lei and Liu Feng.  Until the afternoon class, most students did not eat.  So much so that many people became sluggish in the afternoon.

    Teacher Ji¡¯s class is indeed not that easy!

    Lan Xuanyu concealed the downgrade of his soul power. After all, the difference between level 14 and level 13 is not that obvious.  At least he wouldn't be discovered until the midterm exam.  And he also began to practice with all his strength, meditating with all his strength whenever he had time, trying to restore his soul power.

    Let¡¯s not talk about upgrading to a higher level. Let¡¯s at least restore it to level fourteen first, right?  Otherwise, what will the teachers think when they find out they have been demoted during the midterm exam?

    That night, he took Qian Lei and Liu Feng and summoned Dong Qianqiu again. After participating in the assessment together, he gave her the letter.

    As expected, Dong Qianqiu had a storage soul guide on his body, so he took the letter with him.

    Now Lan Xuanyu can only wait for teacher Nana to give him a reply.

    Three whole days, three days later.  Nana's reply finally came.  When Lan Xuanyu read her reply, his mood finally brightened, and all the gloom was swept away.

    Nana told him in the letter that his situation?It is most likely a self-spirit fusion technique.  In other words, his golden-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass can be fused with each other.

    The two should have the same origin, but they are incompatible because of different attributes.  When he was fighting and facing a crisis, this barrier was finally broken.  This resulted in the state of self-martial soul fusion skills.

    With his cultivation level of more than ten levels, it is very incredible to be able to use his own martial soul fusion skill.  The downgrade of soul power is most likely caused by the mutation after the fusion of martial souls.  Judging from the fact that Lan Xuanyu later discovered that the compatibility between his two energies increased, and that a little bit of colored light appeared, this change was good.  This means that his two incompatible energies began to merge with each other due to his own martial soul fusion skill.

    ¡°If the integration can be better in the future, it can even make his cultivation stronger.  The martial spirit has also become more powerful.  This is definitely a good thing.  But it is also likely to affect his cultivation progress.

    Therefore, Nana¡¯s suggestion is to try to continue practicing first and see if the reduced level of soul power can be regained faster than the normal cultivation speed.  If so, you can consider continuing martial soul fusion in the future.

    Nana also reminded Lan Xuanyu again that the gold and silver energy in his body were his biggest hidden danger because of their conflict with each other, and this fusion of martial souls could very well be the basis for resolving the hidden danger.  solve.  If that's the case, that's a great thing.  Therefore, when he uses martial soul fusion next time, he will tell her the changes again.

    Not to mention, after Lan Xuanyu persisted in practicing for a few days, he found that the speed of training from level 13 to level 14 was indeed faster than before.  Maybe it's because he has practiced it once before and his meridians have been widened enough, so he recovers faster.

    In the following time, Lan Xuanyu and his two roommates, in addition to their usual classes, practiced silently together in private to increase their coordination.  It also increases mutual understanding.

    Lan Xuanyu has become the well-deserved core among the three. With him, the combat effectiveness of Liu Feng and Qian Lei has been greatly improved, and he naturally deserves the title of head of the room.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the midterm exam finally arrived.  To Lan Xuanyu's great relief, it took him a month to cultivate his soul power back to the fourteenth level.  At least it's not easy to attract people's attention.

    But he also discovered that the little bit of colored light at the core of his gold and silver vortex did not increase in size as his soul power increased. It was as if nothing had happened and it still maintained its original size.

    The study in the High-Energy Junior Class is fulfilling.  There are various classes almost every day from morning to night.  Pay equal attention to cultural theory and practice.  Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel his own progress, and he can also feel the improvement of his classmates.  Everyone is studying and practicing eagerly, and no one wants to be the one eliminated at the end of the semester.

    There were no conflicts between me and my classmates. Everyone was relatively restrained and focused on cultivation.  In fact, there is no time to conflict.

    Ye Lingtong never came to see Lan Xuanyu again or asked him what he wanted to do in the first place.  Every day is about studying hard and practicing hard.

    ???¡ª¡ª

    Today¡¯s third update, please vote for me.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Preliminary Test

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei told Lan Xuanyu that the group of Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxun ranked first in the class in the assessment at the beginning of the semester.  If they want to keep first place, they will naturally work particularly hard.

    As for Qian Lei and Liu Feng, the bottom group naturally attracted no attention.  Even seen as destined to be eliminated.

    In the past month, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei also began to feel the pressure after choosing their secondary careers.

    They started learning the basics of battleship driving in the simulation cabin, and now they have begun to try driving three types of soul-guided cars.  Although it is in a simulation cabin, it still takes a certain amount of time to practice every day.  It takes up a certain amount of their study and practice time.

    Lan Xuanyu himself even regretted it a little. His biggest problem was his poor soul power level, which was far behind his classmates.  Now he still needs to spend some time learning to drive, which naturally makes his time somewhat stretched.

    Although other students also need to learn mecha driving when studying for the Double-A class, they can directly improve their combat effectiveness at that time.  Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei's basic battleship driving also includes mecha driving, but they also have to learn a lot of other driving at the same time.  It takes more thought.

    Simply, both of them were allowed because their mental strength was over 100.  Otherwise, they wouldn't even have this chance.

    Speaking of mental power, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s latest mental power test data surprised even himself, one hundred and thirty-seven.  And Qian Lei is still above him, one hundred and fifty-two.

    Except for the two of them, there are not many classmates over fifty.  Therefore, although the overall strength of dormitory 333 is considered the weakest, the teacher still places certain hopes on them because of their excellent mental strength.

    The midterm exam has finally arrived.  Undoubtedly, this is the first time to test the results of the high-energy youth class.

    The assessment at the beginning of the semester is a test of the quality of the high-energy youth class itself, which lasts three months of study and training.  Every day makes these young students exhausted, but everyone does not want to be eliminated and works hard.  So, three months later, to what extent have they improved?  Are there any changes?  How much has changed?  These are all things that Tianluo Academy is eager to understand after spending a lot of resources and efforts.  Thereby adjusting subsequent teaching.

    The midterm exam is very detailed and is divided into cultural class assessment, physical data test and practical exercises in groups of three.  The actual combat competition will be held in the simulation cabin. Through Douluo World, everyone can fight with all their strength without worrying about actually hurting the opponent, so as to exert their maximum strength.

    In order not to delay the subsequent study, the entire exam only takes one day. In the morning, there will be cultural class assessment and physical data test, and in the afternoon, there will be a practical exam.

    Cultural classes are relatively easy for Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei.  Being mentally strong is not only useful in controlling soul power.  It is also useful for learning.

    The spiritual power of more than 50 o'clock is the spiritual situation, and the spiritual power requirement of the next layer of spiritual sea is two hundred points.

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei both have a mental power of over 100, and are not far from the spiritual sea realm. They are naturally far superior to others in terms of memory and understanding.  Therefore, the cultural class assessment can be considered a piece of cake for them.  If Qian Lei wasn't usually lazy, with his mental strength, it would be normal for him to be ranked first in the class every time.

    After the cultural class exam, physical data test.

    Lan Xuanyu is a little worried.

    Body data is divided into four basic tests: strength, speed, mental power, and soul power.  After all, they are still just students and do not need too detailed data.

    "Next, Lan Xuanyu."

    At the teacher¡¯s call, Lan Xuanyu came to the testing area.

    "First, conduct a strength test. Remember, you cannot use soul power to enhance your own strength later during the test. Do you understand? Just use the pure strength of your body. The same goes for the subsequent speed test."

    "clear."

    "Get ready." The teacher led Lan Xuanyu into an instrument.

    "The walls on both sides will gradually close together. What you have to do is to prevent them from closing. Support it for as long as possible." The teacher said to Lan Xuanyu.

    This instrument is surrounded by metal walls on both sides, which will slowly close inward after the test begins.  Eventually it closed to the point where it could only accommodate a person standing sideways.  The subject must use all methods to resist their closing speed as much as possible, so as to allow themselves to persist longer.

    This is undoubtedly a test of the strength of the whole body. Whether it is the body, arms, legs, or waist, strength can be used for support.  There are certain skills, but more importantly?Or its own strength.

    Several people have tested it before.  Qian Lei was right in front of Lan Xuanyu. His test result was seventeen seconds

    And before Qian Lei was Lu Qianxun, whose test score was two minutes and thirty-two seconds.  The difference can be seen from this.  Lu Qianxun is currently the one who has been supporting the longest.

    What¡¯s shocking is that Ye Lingtong, a little girl, managed to hold on for one minute and fifty-seven seconds, the best among girls.  He is worthy of being the owner of the Tiangang Dragon Spirit.

    "Just from these basic data, we can see how strong the team of Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxun is.

    Lan Xuanyu stood in the instrument and thought for a while. After that, he spread his legs and pressed both sides of his feet against the two metal walls about one meter and three meters apart. Then he opened his arms and pressed them on the metal wall with both hands.  .  In this way, you can exert the power of both arms and legs at the same time.  This is what Lu Qianxun did before, and he also followed suit.

    "start!"

    The metal wall slowly closed inward, and the test officially began.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately felt the pressure from the metal walls on both sides.

    The pressure gradually increased, and his arms and legs began to exert force.  Block the metal wall without moving at all.

    Liu Feng was behind Lan Xuanyu, his eyes fixed on his roommate in the strength tester.

    Qian Lei was really embarrassed before. Almost from the moment he came up, he didn't block the metal jade at all until it was completely closed.

    But Lan Xuanyu was completely different this time. The timer had already started, but the metal bibs on both sides showed no signs of moving.  In other words, his power initially blocked it.

    This is of course a good phenomenon. The longer you can support it initially, the easier it will be.  Because the farther back you go, once the metal wall shrinks inward, it will be too difficult to open it.

    Lan Xuanyu did not feel too much pressure, and the power of the metal jade was not too strong in his perception.  But he soon discovered that almost every ten seconds or so, the inward pressure of the metal wall would increase a bit.  Then, keep strengthening.

    As time passed by, the pressure began to increase.  Lan Xuanyu's body began to react somewhat.  It's not as easy to hold up as it was at first.

    The qi and blood in the body are gradually boiling. This does not come from the soul power, but from the strength in the bones.  When his blood boils, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel that his emotions seem to be passionate. He discovered it when he faced the lava dog.  When he attacked the lava dog, his power from his bloodline was even greater than the power of his increased soul power.

    The invigilator was already nodding silently for more than a minute and a half.  At this age, it is quite difficult to persist for more than one and a half minutes, not to mention that according to the registration records, this student named Lan Xuanyu is also a control system soul master.

    It can be seen that Lan Xuanyu in the strength tester has gradually begun to lose his support, and the metal walls on both sides are closing inward.  Even so, with the current contraction speed, it should be able to support more than two minutes. Among the students who have been tested, it is probably only inferior to Lu Qianxun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 The group with the most plus signs

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just when the teacher stood up and prepared to wait for Lan Xuanyu¡¯s test to end, he would move on to the next person.  A scene that surprised him happened.

    In the strength tester, Lan Xuanyu, who had already started to fail, suddenly lit up. His whole body exuded a strong aura, his lips tightened, and he exerted force fiercely.  The metal jade that began to shrink was pushed back to its original position.

    this¡­¡­

    You must know that the shrinkage force of the metal wall is constantly increasing. It is very rare that it can be pushed back and still be supported!

    It is during this process of closing and opening that two minutes have passed.

    "It's been two minutes!" a low voice sounded.  Other students in the class also began to notice the changes in Lan Xuanyu.

    ????????????????Besides winning against Jin Xiang on the first day, the new students didn't show anything.  But his power is a bit scary.  There are not many attack spirit masters who have such strength!

    You can¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t shown anything else, this guy can eat.  There is no doubt that he is the biggest eater in the class.

    Lan Xuanyu's forehead began to sweat, the pressure on both sides began to increase, his muscles began to ache, and even his bones seemed to start to make noises.  But the more this happened, an unyielding emotion surged in his heart, which gave him great strength.  He just managed to hold on.

    The blood in his body was boiling continuously, so that the surface of his skin began to turn slightly red.  His body began to tremble continuously, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Liu Feng is the next one to be tested. Looking at Lan Xuanyu's state, he can't help but feel sad. This is no longer pure strength, but willpower!  Does this guy have such a strong willpower?

    "Okay, stop." The teacher stepped forward and pressed the stop button proactively.  This ended Lan Xuanyu's strength test.

    The pressure on the metal walls on both sides was light, and Lan Xuanyu's body swayed, almost falling, and he quickly held on with his hands.  My whole body felt a little sore, but the hot blood was still circulating.

    The teacher took the initiative to turn on the tester, helped him out, and said pleasantly: "Not bad. You are very good. Not only are you strong, but you also have strong willpower. This is a very rare quality. Keep working hard. But you must also remember  Live, if it is too rigid, it will be easy to break, and sometimes you have to make some maneuvers, do you understand?"

    "Understood, thank you teacher." Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully to the teacher.

    The teacher returned to his seat, filled in a number on his assessment card, and handed it to him.

    The fraction is ten and a plus sign.

    The full score for each item in the physical fitness test is ten points.  But what does this extra plus sign mean?

    Lan Xuanyu looked back and saw that his final strength test timer was four minutes.

    Of course he doesn¡¯t know that this plus number is the greatest honor, which means that he has been recognized by a teacher and thinks that he has rare and excellent qualities that are worth cultivating.  Although it will not be added to his assessment score.  But having such a plus sign almost means that it is impossible for him to be eliminated at the end of the first semester.

    In the next speed test, Lan Xuanyu felt that his performance was a little abnormal, because the previous strength test was really expensive, and he only scored seven points in the speed test.

    The soul power test is the worst.  With six points passing, he only had 4.5 points.  Undoubtedly the lowest in the class.

    ? ?Fortunately.  In the mental strength test, he got another ten plus.

    There is no way not to take it. In terms of mental strength, the gap between him and Qian Lei and others is too big.  Therefore, Qian Lei also got ten plus points in this aspect.

    The most interesting thing is that not only the two of them have a plus sign, but Liu Feng also has one.  Ranked first in terms of speed across the board, it got a plus sign in the speed test.

    "Physical fitness test results. First place, Lu Qianxun, 38.5 points. A plus sign."

    As the head teacher, Mu Zhongtian started to read the scores after completing the assessment in the morning.  As the squad leader, Lu Qianxun undoubtedly won the first place in overall quality.

    "Thirteenth, Lan Xuanyu, thirty-one-five. Two plus numbers." When Mu Zhongtian read this, he specifically raised his head to glance at Lan Xuanyu.

    There is no doubt that the soul power test gave him too many points.  However, being able to obtain the thirteenth good result among the thirty students in the class was indeed beyond Mu Zhongtian's expectation.  not to mention¡­¡­

    "Lan Xuanyu is also the only student in the class who has received two plus scores. He has been recognized in terms of strength and mental strength."

    Qian Lei is in the blueXuanyu gave him a thumbs up and smiled.  But soon he stopped laughing.

    "Twenty-ninth place, Liu Feng, twenty-six point five, a plus sign."

    "Thirtyth place, Qian Lei, twenty-five points, a plus sign."

    There is no doubt that the total scores of the three students in dormitory 333 are definitely at the bottom of the class. Who made the last two students belong to their dormitory?

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei lowered their heads, eager to find a crack in the ground and crawl in.  But Mu Zhongtian's next words made them look stunned instantly.

    "Passed this physical test. The team with the most plus numbers is Dormitory 333, with four plus numbers in total. Let us congratulate them. According to the rules previously established by the college, the team with the most plus numbers will be disqualified.  Got eliminated on the final exam.¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole class was in an uproar.

    Happiness came so suddenly that Liu Feng and Qian Lei were a little confused, and Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be stunned.

    But for other students, this is by no means good news!

    According to what was said at the beginning of the High-Energy Junior Class, there are quotas for elimination in the final exam of each semester, and students may be eliminated.  In everyone's opinion, the team most likely to be eliminated is of course Liu Feng and Qian Lei.

    But now, no one expected that their weakest group would actually get four plus numbers and would not be eliminated.  In this case, it¡¯s hard to say who will be eliminated!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you can get into the high-energy junior class, there won¡¯t be much difference in your grades.

    "Teacher, this is unfair. In terms of overall strength, their group is definitely the weakest! We can't get such preferential treatment just because we are better in some aspects. This is unfair to us." Jin Xiang jumped out without hesitation.

    Before Lan Xuanyu came, he actually had a fight with Liu Feng, and he beat Liu Feng at that time.  That's why he took the initiative to provoke Lan Xuanyu after he arrived.  But he was defeated by Lan Xuanyu.  Holding a grudge is for sure.

    Mu Zhongtian said calmly: "This is the decision of the college. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can raise it to the college. Also, you can also work hard to defeat them in the actual combat assessment this afternoon. The first place team in this afternoon's actual combat assessment will also be  You have the qualifications not to be eliminated. So, work hard, boys. After class, take a rest."

    After saying this, Teacher Mu turned around and left.

    Suddenly, there was a discussion in the class.

    "We're ashore! Hahahahaha!" Qian Lei couldn't help laughing.

    Liu Feng touched him with a strange expression, and Qian Lei realized that everyone around him looked at him with unfriendly eyes.

    "Let's go, let's go eat." Lan Xuanyu pulled his two roommates and left the assessment venue first.

    Canteen.

    While eating, Qian Lei lowered his voice and whispered to Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng: "It's time for us to make a splash. Let them know how good we are this afternoon! Xuanyu, it's up to you!"

    "Yeah, yeah." Lan Xuanyu agreed.

    Qian Lei continued: "Tell me, how much should we expose this afternoon? How much strength can we expose to win? Win the championship. Is this considered a double championship?"

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu raised his head and glanced at him.

    Liu Feng said angrily: "Can you please give me some face? Who is at the bottom this morning? How dare you say that you are the champion?"

    Qian Lei curled his lips, "Haha, who is second to last?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Maze

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng blushed, "At least I'm not as shameless as you."

    Qian Lei said to Lan Xuanyu: "With the four plus numbers, we are right to be number one, right Xuanyu?"

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him again helplessly.

    Qian Lei pointed at Lan Xuanyu's bulging mouth angrily and said: "You can't stop for a moment, you are eating too much. How did your parents raise you since you were a child!"

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t speak, he just hummed. Of course it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to say anything, but because he couldn¡¯t speak.

    After finally swallowing the food in his mouth, Lan Xuanyu took a breath and said, "Then I have to eat first! If I don't eat enough, how can I fight them in the afternoon?"

    "Okay, okay, you can eat. Eat more."

    At this moment, Ye Lingtong walked into the cafeteria from outside. She saw Lan Xuanyu at a glance, and then walked over quickly.

    "Lan Xuanyu." Ye Lingtong knocked on his table.

    Lan Xuanyu, whose mouth was bulging from eating, raised his head and looked at her with his big eyes.

    Seeing his bulging face and wide-open eyes, Ye Lingtong couldn't help laughing, "Why are you so cute?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly showed an angry look, chewed hard a few times, and swallowed the food.

    "Who are you calling stupid?"

    Ye Lingtong said angrily: "You don't know the hearts of good people! I'm here to remind you. If you can't beat me this afternoon, just give up quickly. Anyway, you won't be eliminated this semester. I heard Jin Xiang and the others are discussing  How can I humiliate you after I win?" After saying that, she turned around and left.

    "What do you call her kindness? It seems like we are destined to be humiliated. Jin Xiang is really not a thing." Qian Lei said angrily.

    Liu Feng snorted coldly, "Then let them see who is the best! I just don't know how the test will be done later."

    Yes, no exam rules and methods were announced before the exam started in the afternoon.  None of them knew how the afternoon practical assessment would proceed.

    There is no doubt that for high-energy youth classes, actual combat is extremely important.  It can even be said to be the top priority, especially when most students have chosen the Double A stream.

    Simulation cabin training ground.

    Thirty high-energy youth class students each stood next to a simulation cabin. Mu Zhongtian stood at the front, his eyes calmly sweeping over these students.  Finally, his eyes were fixed on Lan Xuanyu.

    The situation in which Lan Xuanyu was in danger in the simulation cabin was indeed a very painful lesson for him. If Lan Xuanyu hadn't recovered later, this would definitely have been a shadow in Mu Zhongtian's heart, and it would have existed forever.

    So before the assessment began, he and a group of teachers carefully checked the assessment scene several times to ensure that there was no danger to these children before finally making a plan.

    "Next will be a practical assessment, and all of you will do it together. The assessment scene, the maze. The simulation cabins you are in have been arranged according to the numbers. Every group of three people will come to the same place. In the maze  , you will encounter various attacks from the maze itself. You will experience the details after entering. What you have to do is very simple, find other teams and kill them. The earlier the team is eliminated, the lower the score.  Of course, we will also observe the entire battle situation. If there is outstanding performance in the battle, we will get bonus points accordingly. But the final champion will be evaluated as ten plus and will not be eliminated this semester. Everyone understands.  Yet?"

    A maze?  what is that?  For Lan Xuanyu, this was indeed a bit unfamiliar. He originally thought that the ten groups of people would draw lots and fight against each other to compete, but he did not expect that it would be a melee like when the high-powered youth class was selected.

    Since coming here, his training has been almost all about fighting soul beasts, and there are really very few battles against soul masters.

    His mind was spinning and he began to think about ways to fight.  There is no doubt that everyone wants to win the final championship, but how easy is it?  Every student around me is a leader among their peers!

    "If you are ready, prepare to enter." Mu Zhongtian waved his hand, and all simulation warehouses were opened under automatic control.

    Everyone stepped into their simulation cabins one after another and sank their bodies into it. The gel-like liquid soaked up and covered the whole person. The hatch of the simulation cabin was closed, and the eyes gradually entered darkness.

    The feeling of suffocation only appeared for a moment. The next moment, everything around him became bright again, the system was connected, and he entered the world of Douluo!

    The light flashed, and the next moment, Lan Xuanyu discoveredI have come to a strange place.  Not only him, Liu Feng and Qian Lei appeared beside him respectively.

    The high-energy youth class has good intentions in forming groups of three. After all, they are still young and have no special skills in cooperation, and it is difficult for them to complete difficult cooperation.  Three people are just right.  No matter how many people there are, it will be easy to get confused. If there is no group, there will be no cooperation.  After much research, it was decided to conduct such joint training as a unit of three people.

    "What should we do now?" Qian Lei asked.

    Liu Feng also set his sights on Lan Xuanyu.

    Since Lan Xuanyu showed a strong increase to them, the two people's dependence on Lan Xuanyu can be said to be increasing day by day.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at them and said, "I don't know what to do. Have you ever experienced a maze?"

    The two of them shook their heads.

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "Since our whole class is in this maze. In other words, we may encounter anyone in the future. Moreover, we are also likely to face multiple battles. If we want to get the final  Champion, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to just rely on strength. After all, everyone¡¯s soul power is limited, and their soul skills can only be used a few times. I think, should we find a place to hide and hide first, and experience less battles, then we will win naturally.  The chances are higher, so recharge your batteries.¡±

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" While Lan Xuanyu was talking, suddenly, there was a low roar from the front.

    At this time, the place they were in was a corridor, which was about five meters high. The ground on both sides and the top were made of stone, and there were wall lamps on the walls on both sides.  The roar came from a dark direction at one end of the corridor.

    The three of them looked intently in that direction, and immediately saw a stone statue about two meters high walking slowly towards them.

    The stone statue's eyes are emitting red light, and it holds a giant ax in its hand. In this corridor that is only five meters wide, there is no doubt that its giant ax will be able to seal the entire corridor when it is swung.

    "Wow, it looks a bit powerful! Xuanyu, do you want me to summon you?" Qian Lei said quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Farewell, you are our secret weapon. Don't summon us. If we recharge our batteries we must not let others discover it first. I have a way. Let's wait until the stone statue gets closer, Liu  Feng, let's take action, Qian Lei, you go behind and stick to the stone wall."

    There is no way to escape where they are at this time, because there is a dead end behind them and there is no exit to escape.  But because of this, Lan Xuanyu had a bold idea in his mind.

    The stone statue in front was not very fast, but it was approaching their direction very steadily.  The mechanized voice gives people an increasingly strong sense of oppression.

    Qian Lei retreated to the back, while Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng stood five or six meters in front of him.

    Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng: "Madman, go try its attack method. You don't need to attack it, just let it show its attack method. Since the main purpose of this maze is for us to fight with each other, it shouldn't be too strong."  , more just harassing and blocking us.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded, released his White Dragon Spear and rushed out.

    His speed is indeed fast, and he has even improved after practicing hard every day.  He is indeed a very fast student.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Staying alive

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as he dodged, he had already brought a white light and rushed towards the stone statue.

    Seemingly sensing the threat, the statue raised the battle ax in its hand and prepared for battle.  But his feet didn't stop and continued to move forward.

    Seeing that he was in front of the stone statue, Liu Feng suddenly paused, stretched out the white dragon gun in his hand, stretched it as far as possible, and stabbed the stone statue.

    The stone statue held a battle ax in both hands and slashed downwards, but the target was Liu Feng himself and ignored his spear.

    "Poof!" The white dragon spear stabbed the stone statue, leaving a small hole in it.  But the giant ax also blew down with the evil wind.

    Liu Feng dodged and avoided the battle ax sideways. He deployed the White Dragon Spear and stabbed the stone statue several times.

    Each time, only a small hole was left in the stone statue, and the stone statue kept waving its tomahawk, but its movements were obviously a bit slow, and it could not attack Liu Feng, who was extremely fast.

    In order to keep his speed from losing control, Liu Feng will now try hard to control his speed within a certain range. Although his attack power is still not strong, it is much better than losing control.  This is the method he figured out on his own after he teamed up with Lan Xuanyu to achieve huge growth.

    He discovered that what he was most afraid of was not insufficient attack, but losing control.  Because once you lose control, you may lose everything in an instant.

    "Madman, come back." Lan Xuanyu shouted to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng then turned around and quickly returned to Lan Xuanyu with the White Dragon Spear in hand.

    "This guy is very slow, and although his defense is strong, he shouldn't be able to withstand my attack for a long time. If I go all out, I should have a chance to defeat it." Liu Feng quickly summarized his feelings.

    "Well, don't worry, wait until it gets closer." Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice.

    The stone statue continued to move forward, and after a while, it was less than ten meters away from them.

    Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng: "Wait a moment, when it comes in front of us, we will attack with all our strength to defeat him." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu released the golden blue silver grass in his right hand and pressed it on Liu Feng's shoulder.

    The white dragon gun in Liu Feng's hand suddenly lit up, the dragon head's eyes opened, and the sharp energy bloomed instantly.

    The stone statue was approaching, and Liu Feng shouted: "I'll come first." As he spoke, he jumped out, much faster than before, and he was in front of the stone statue in just a flash. The white dragon gun in his hand was like a dragon coming out of the sea.  , thrust out instantly.  Before the stone statue's giant ax could turn around, it had already pierced its chest.

    Stone chips flew away, and a hole as big as a bowl was dug out in the chest of the stone statue.  Liu Feng pressed down on the gun barrel, and his whole body bounced up, reaching the top of the stone statue's head.  Not only did he avoid the giant ax of the stone statue, but at the same time, the white dragon spear slammed downwards.

    With a "pop" sound, he also smashed half of the head of the stone statue.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had also stepped forward. On one side of his body, he dodged the giant ax of the stone statue with great agility. He spotted his right hand holding the axe, made a fist with his own right hand, golden scales appeared, and punched fiercely.  Smashed it up.

    There was a muffled sound of "poof".  He slapped the stone statue's right hand violently, and the stone ax fell to the ground.  Lan Xuanyu stood up and punched the stone statue on the shoulder again.

    Liu Feng spit out the white dragon gun in his hand, and before his body fell in the air, he stabbed the head of the stone statue three times, and completely shattered the head of the stone statue.

    "Boom!"

    The moment the head of the stone statue was completely shattered, it collapsed completely and turned into pieces of rubble falling to the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly retreated to avoid being hit by stones.

    "It's really not good!" Qian Lei said in surprise from behind.

    Liu Feng pointed the tip of his spear to the ground, flipped his body nimbly in the air and reached the top of the pile of rocks. He had the power to mount his spear horizontally.  But the light on the white dragon gun in his hand was slowly dissipating, and the increase Lan Xuanyu had given him disappeared.

    Jumping down, Liu Feng showed his thumb to Lan Xuanyu.  In fact, he almost defeated the stone statue just now by himself.  And it¡¯s quick and neat.  It still looks like it was in short supply.

    Lan Xuanyu also gave him a thumbs up.

    "What? What should we do now?" Qian Lei walked up excitedly.  Seeing the cooperation between Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, he was also a little ready to make a move.  Who doesn¡¯t want to fully demonstrate their strength in the assessment?

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Nothing to do, just wait here." As he said that, he pointed to the ground, and then sat down cross-legged.

    There was a dead end on their side, with a wall behind them and stone slabs in front of them. He sat down and walked from the passage to the other side.Naturally, nothing could be seen around him, as the pile of rocks completely covered his body.

    "Staying still?" Qian Lei stared at Lan Xuanyu in shock.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Why do you say it so harshly? We are called waiting for work. Here, the possibility of being discovered is small. And it is not easy to encounter other devices in the maze. Just sit back and wait. Wait for them  The consumption is almost the same, the fighting is almost done, it¡¯s not too late for us to go out.¡±

    Liu Feng's expression also became a little weird. He had just defeated the stone statue with great ease and was about to show off his skills. He didn't expect Lan Xuanyu to use such a tactic.

    "Xuanyu, I didn't expect you, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to be so sinister! Didn't you see it?"

    "How insidious am I? This is called tactics." Lan Xuanyu said matter-of-factly.

    "All right."

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei also sat down next to him, and Shi Lei perfectly covered the three of them.  If you look this way from the other side of the passage, you will only feel that there is a dead end at the end of the passage, and then there is a pile of rocks, and that's it.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled the stone ax used for the stone statue by his side. The stone ax was heavy, but he could still hold it with his strength.  Just treat it as a weapon and it feels pretty good.

    At this time, in the training ground, seven or eight teachers were paying attention to the big screen in front of them.

    The big screen is divided into two, completely showing the different dynamics of the ten groups of people inside.

    The teachers sometimes nodded in approval, sometimes shook their heads and frowned, obviously having different views on the students' response.

    Mu Zhongtian¡¯s eyes have always been on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s group. With the previous situation, he obviously pays more attention to Lan Xuanyu than ordinary students.

    Lan Xuanyu was quite surprised to get two ten-plus scores.  He also didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu was at such a level.

    In the first semester, it would be great not to be eliminated.  After all, his soul power is only level fourteen now.  This is really low for a class of high-energy teenagers.

    As far as he knows, Lu Qianxun, who has the highest level of cultivation, has now exceeded level 19 in soul power, and will reach the second environment realm if he goes further.  This level is what the academy wants to see.

    In order to train these students in the high-energy junior class, the college not only mobilized the strongest teachers from junior colleges, but even some teachers from intermediate colleges were selected.  The mecha classes in the high-energy youth classes are now taught in intermediate colleges.

    The college attaches great importance to this midterm exam. At this time, the person standing in the center of many teachers is the vice president of the college.

    Three months of intensive training, carefully selected students, what the college hopes to see is that they can change completely, so that they can bring glory to the college in the future!

    Mu Zhongtian naturally saw clearly how Lan Xuanyu and the others reacted when facing the stone statue.

    "Hey, this is Liu Feng's attack power" Mu Zhongtian quickly noticed that when Liu Feng attacked the stone statue for the second time, his attack power was greatly enhanced.

    The overall setting of this stone statue is indeed not strong, because considering that students mainly fight with each other, the maze itself cannot be made too powerful, otherwise it will be bad if everyone has no chance to meet.

    However, the solution speed is too fast.  Liu Feng's offensive just now is completely different from before. What's going on?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Vice Dean

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Then Mu Zhongtian saw Lan Xuanyu and three others sitting down behind the pile of rocks.  I couldn't help but feel a bit dumbfounded.  These three boys are really cunning.  But he also had to admit that choosing this tactic in the maze seemed to be the most correct one.

    At this time, the other nine groups of students were all walking in the maze, looking for opponents and a way out.  There were others who defeated the stone statues.  There are even two groups of students who have already met.

    Everyone hopes to perform well in the actual combat assessment. After three months of hard training, who doesn¡¯t want to make a splash?  Everyone worked hard.

    Therefore, when the two groups of people met together, it was like thunder from the sky stirring up fire on the ground, and they immediately launched an all-out battle. The fight was lively and exciting.  The deputy dean in charge of the high-energy junior class kept nodding in approval.

    "good."

    The expression on the deputy dean's face became obviously somewhat satisfied. Standing next to him, the one closest to him was none other than Teacher Ji Hongbin, who was hailed as the Big Devil by the students.

    Ji Hongbin curled his lips, "That's nothing. What's really good is this group." As he spoke, he raised his finger and pointed at a screen.

    The vice-dean turned his gaze, and what he saw were three young men sitting behind a pile of stones, talking leisurely and talking to each other.

    "These three? Lao Ji, tell me, why are they so good?"

    Ji Hongbin said calmly: "Be calm and adapt to changes. This is an assessment using your brain. You can comprehensively judge the maze assessment situation and exploit loopholes. Such smart students have a better future than those who only fight recklessly."

    "Oh? Then let's wait and see what results they can achieve in the end." The vice-dean, a short and fat man, said with a smile.  When he smiled, his whole person gave people a gentle feeling like a spring breeze.

    "But all the teachers who are familiar with him know very well that this man is famous for his smile. If he hadn't made a big mistake, he would not have come to the college to be a teacher at all, but

    Ji Hongbin glanced at the deputy dean beside him, "Don't you think they have a bit of your style?"

    The vice president narrowed his eyes and said angrily: "What do you mean?"

    Ji Hongbin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a rare and weird smile, ¡°Fat fox, what are you pretending to be? I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    "Shut up." The vice president's eyes narrowed and he looked at Ji Hongbin angrily.

    Ji Hongbin put his arms around his shoulders, "Come on, you still can't let go, right?"

    The vice-dean sighed, "How can I let it go? But it's much better now. When I first retired, all I thought about was being able to go back. I don't know how many people I found and how much effort I put in. It's a pity.  , I have offended people, I can¡¯t go back.¡±

    Ji Hongbin smiled bitterly and said, "What do you mean by offending people? You"

    "Okay, okay. A hero doesn't mention his bravery in the past. Stop talking about it, stop talking about it." The vice-dean quickly interrupted him.

    Ji Hongbin raised his finger and pointed at him, shaking his head helplessly.

    Vice President Feihu snorted coldly, "If you don't let me go back, I'll show you that I can still cause trouble in the college. Hum hum. This little guy is pretty good. What's his name?" He pointed.  Lan Xuanyu on the screen.

    Mu Zhongtian hurried forward and said respectfully: "His name is Lan Xuanyu."

    "Well, let him come to me after the assessment is over." The deputy dean narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a faint light flickering in his eyes.

    Ji Hongbin, who was beside him, was startled, "Fat man, don't teach the child bad things?"

    The vice president looked innocent and harmless, "How is that possible? I am such an easy-going person."

    Ji Hongbin said angrily: "Are you easy-going? You are easy-going"

    At this time, the battle was already in full swing inside the competition venue.

    The maze itself is not too big, just to prevent the students from running into opponents for a long time.  At this time, the students who had met each other began to fight against each other.  It was a joy to fight.  There was even a situation where three groups of students collided together and fell into a melee.

    But Lan Xuanyu and the other three were still behind the pile of stones, sitting there recharging their energy.

    Qian Lei lowered his voice and said, "Listen, there seems to be a battle not far from us. I seem to hear some vague sounds. Do you want to go out and have a look? They should be fighting now, right?"

    "Don't be impatient. We are not in a hurry." Lan Xuanyu said.

    They had heard footsteps twice before.  Therefore?Not far from the dead end on their side, there was another intersection.  The previous stone statue itself was guarding the crossroads.  After discovering them, he walked over to them.

    Students who pass by the intersection will naturally look in their direction subconsciously. If they see that it is a dead end, they will not come there. How would they know that there are still three people hiding here.

    "You are so calm!" Liu Feng couldn't help but say.

    After he had Lan Xuanyu's increase, his combat power had finally been greatly enhanced. He really wanted to go out and fight and have a battle with others.

    At their age, they are all eager to express themselves, especially in the high-powered youth class.

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "It's not that I can be calm, but there is no point in being reckless. Have you forgotten? We are already destined not to be eliminated in the first semester. Of course we can now go out and take the initiative like them  Fighting, and given our current situation, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. But, how can we judge how many opponents we will encounter? But waiting here is different. If we wait a little longer, maybe we will really win the championship.  possibility. As long as we won¡¯t be eliminated, of course we have to choose the highest direction to work hard. It¡¯s that simple!¡±

    yes!  It's that simple.

    Hearing what he said, the anxiety in Qian Lei and Liu Feng's hearts immediately disappeared.  Isn't it?  They are no longer at risk of being eliminated, so why are they rushing for success?

    Waiting for the best opportunity and fighting for the championship is undoubtedly the most correct choice.

    Qian Lei's mental power was higher than that of Lan Xuanyu. When he heard what he said, he immediately understood. He raised his eyebrows, smiled and said: "Then let them fight for a while. When it gets quiet, let's  It¡¯s not bad to go out and clean up the mess again!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Rest, rest for a while."

    At this time, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong and another companion in their group, Chang Jianyi, were traveling quickly.  They had just defeated a group of classmates and were looking for the others.

    Lu Qianxun walked at the front, with Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi on either side of him behind him.

    Among the three of them, Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong are both attack-type battle soul masters, while Chang Jianyi is a control-type battle soul master. They are a quite powerful combination.  Especially at low levels, the roles of the control system and the auxiliary system are not obvious. Having two attack system soul masters has quite a good advantage.

    Lu Qianxun is considered the oldest in the class, he is nine years old this year.  But his soul power has also reached level nineteen.  Within this semester, he is sure to break through to level 20 and possess a second soul ring.  He has always believed that he is the best in the class.

    But he never expected that in this morning's test, Lan Xuanyu was the only one to get two plus numbers, not even him.  Although he ranked first in total points, it was Lan Xuanyu's group that finished first and was not eliminated.

    Lu Qianxun didn¡¯t have any objections to Lan Xuanyu and the other three, because he had never considered these three people as competitors.  But I was still very unhappy in my heart.

    After entering the actual combat assessment, he was holding back his energy, no matter what, he must get good results in this assessment and win the final championship.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Golden Lion Roar

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, when they met a group of opponents before, they defeated them almost overwhelmingly.

    "Squad leader, do you want to slow down for a while?" Chang Jianyi suggested.

    Chang Jianyi is fair-looking and a very gentle person. He usually stays quiet in the class. Many people think that he achieves top results because he is in the same group as Lu Qianxun.

    But Lu Qianxun didn¡¯t think so, because he and Chang Jianyi were selected from the same branch school.  He knew Chang Jianyi's abilities very well, and Chang Jianyi's judgment was quite strong, and he was definitely an excellent control system soul master.

    In the high-energy youth class, apart from Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, Chang Jianyi's mental power ranks third, with a level of 80 points.

    "Okay." Lu Qianxun stopped. Although he was a little eager for success, he could listen to suggestions.

    On the contrary, Ye Lingtong said with some dissatisfaction: "We haven't consumed much, so we can continue? It's not too late to take a rest after defeating another group of people, right?"

    Chang Jianyi said with a smile: "You can't say that. In this maze, we don't know how many opponents we will encounter next. What if we encounter two groups of people at the same time? We are the strongest in the class. If they  What should we do if we are besieged? There is a gap in our strength, but not too much. So, it is better to take it slow and maintain your strongest state. It will be easier to handle any situation."

    "Well, listen to Jian Yi. We must ensure the final championship stably." Lu Qianxun made the right choice.  He was able to become the monitor of the high-powered junior class not just because of his strength.

    Although Ye Lingtong was a little reluctant, she still nodded, "Hey, there's a pile of rocks over there, and it's a dead end, so just go over there."

    Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi looked in the direction of her finger. Sure enough, at one end of the intersection they just walked to, there was a pile of stones piled there.

    "Well, just go over there."

    After the pile of stones.

    Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng looked at each other.  They were not far from the crossroads, and of course they heard the conversation between Lu Qianxun and the others.

    What kind of luck is this?

    You can always meet the strongest opponent in the class.  It's so simple

    Although Liu Feng and Qian Lei are now very confident in themselves, or in other words, very confident in Lan Xuanyu.  But, that was Lu Qianxun after all!  Lu Qianxun was already close to level 20.  In terms of soul power cultivation, he is definitely higher than them.  What's more, there are Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi.

    Three against three, both of them are a little weak.

    However, the three of them were already walking towards this side, and they were walking very vigilantly.

    What to do?

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and outlined the shape of a door with his index fingers to Qian Lei, signaling him to start summoning.  At the same time, he nodded to Liu Feng beside him.

    ??The gold and silver patterned blue silver grass is released at the same time, and the palm is rolled back.

    If you can¡¯t hide, you have to fight!

    Qian Lei did not dare to neglect, immediately released his summoning money and quickly started his summoning.

    The door of summoning appeared again, and Lan Xuanyu grabbed the door frame with his palms with silver-grained blue silver grass to assist him in summoning.

    On the other side, Liu Feng also released his White Dragon Spear. Under Lan Xuanyu's increase, the dragon's eyes were bright.

    The summoning gate is completed, and Lu Qianxun and the others are already approaching.

    At this moment, a familiar and crisp voice came from within the summoning door.

    "No time!"

    Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei were petrified almost instantly.  Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi on the other side of the stone pile naturally heard the sound, and their footsteps stopped almost instantly.

    I don¡¯t have time, but it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t have time

    There is no doubt that this voice comes from Dong Qianqiu.  Is there anything more reliable than summoning Dong Qianqiu who is above level 20?  Four against three, they were still very confident of defeating Lu Qianxun and the others.

    However, Dong Qianqiu¡¯s words of ¡°no time¡± completely ruined the situation in front of him.  Not to mention taking advantage of the situation for a sneak attack, they were even directly exposed.  Moreover, the failure to summon him also meant that Qian Lei was dead.

    The planned four versus three immediately became two versus three.

    Lu Qianxun's eyes lit up immediately, and a deep roar sounded from his mouth. His whole body instantly swelled, and a yellow soul ring rose from his feet.  Her long hair also turned golden.

    The Golden Lion King!  His martial spirit.

    Expands to become adult-sizedThe strong body rushed forward in an instant, slammed into the pile of rocks, and punched out with both fists at the same time.

    Ye Lingtong also released his Tiangang Dragon Martial Spirit, followed by his Tiangang Overlord Body.

    They have been cooperating for three months. As soon as Lu Qianxun made a move, Ye Lingtong knew what he was going to do.

    The situation on the other side is unknown, but the rocks are right in front of them. They hit the rocks first, use the rocks as weapons, suppress the opponent first, and then attack from behind.

    Lan Xuanyu on the other side reacted the moment he realized something was wrong. He pulled Liu Feng beside him and threw his body upward. The power given by the golden blue silver grass in his right hand made Liu Feng directly  Past the pile of rocks, we reached a place near the top.  After Lan Xuanyu threw him, he immediately grabbed the huge stone ax with both hands and suddenly lifted it up.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The stone that was struck was knocked away in front of the stone axe.  Liu Feng in the air suddenly fell down like a bolt of white lightning.

    Rather than attacking Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong at the front, they directly went after Chang Jianyi at the back.

    Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu both know very well that in a two-on-three matchup, their chances are definitely slim.  Lu Qianxun is not an easy person.  Let¡¯s solve one first and then talk about it.

    Therefore, Liu Feng was able to go all out with the increase of the golden blue silver grass.

    Chang Jianyi almost saw a ray of white light falling from the sky, and the White Dragon Spear was already in front of him.

    However, at this moment, the soul ring on Chang Jianyi also exploded.

    How can he be ordinary if he can become one of the strongest trio in the high-powered youth class?

    Behind Chang Jianyi, a puppet-like shadow appeared. It looked a bit like himself, but it looked very stiff.  A faint white halo was released from the doll.  It covered directly in front of Chang Jianyi.

    Liu Feng felt that everything in front of him had slowed down a bit.  Although the slowness was torn apart by the White Dragon Spear in the next moment amid the roar of the dragon, it also gave Chang Jianyi a moment of time.

    Chang Jianyi barely avoided the vital point of his head and took half a step to the side.  In the next moment, the White Dragon Spear was thrust into his shoulder, pinning him directly to the ground.

    It hurts!

    The pain sensation in the assessment was adjusted to 5%, but the pain from this kind of penetrating injury is still quite severe.  Chang Jianyi was so painful that he almost burst into tears.

    Liu Feng was about to make up for it, but he heard a roar like thunder.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    In an instant, as if the mountains were shaking and the earth was shaking, Liu Feng felt his brain buzzing.  Even under the amplification of Lan Xuanyu's golden blue silver grass, his vision was still dark at this moment, and it seemed that he could not even complete the action of pulling out the white dragon gun.

    The golden lion roars!

    Lu Qianxun¡¯s first soul skill!

    The Golden Lion King, Lu Qianxun¡¯s martial spirit is extremely powerful and is a truly top-level martial spirit.  Although the bloodline does not seem to be as powerful as that of dragons and phoenixes.  However, his Golden Lion King is the strongest kind of lion spirit.  A powerful existence that cannot be matched by ordinary dragon species.

    This roar of a golden lion was in the long and narrow corridor, and the area covered was suddenly huge.

    Liu Feng¡¯s own mental strength was not very strong, so he was affected and immediately fainted with a muffled sound.

    On the other side, Qian Lei held his head in his hands and squatted down in pain.  He has strong mental power, but this golden lion's roar not only has mental power impact, but also powerful sonic impact.  How could he bear it?

    With just one blow, both Liu Feng and Qian Lei lost their fighting power in an instant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Dragon Roar

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Ye Lingtong saw clearly that the opponents in front of him, who were previously hidden behind the pile of rocks, were actually Lan Xuanyu and the three of them.

    Facing the roar of the golden lion, even some of the rocks flying in the air were shattered into powder.

    Lan Xuanyu was in the front and was the first to bear the brunt.

    He only felt a tightness in his chest, his ears were ringing, and he suddenly lost his hearing. Huge pain followed, as if his whole body was about to be shaken to pieces by the roar of the golden lion.

    In fact, when Lu Qianxun first entered this underground maze, he was already secretly happy.  There is no doubt that in this environment, his golden lion's roar can exert the greatest power, and it is not even afraid of group battles.

    But there is also a problem with his golden lion's roar, which is that it consumes a lot of soul power.  Therefore, he was not willing to use it in the previous battle.

    He just used it in a hurry when he faced Lan Xuanyu and the others, especially when Liu Feng severely wounded Chang Jianyi with a shot.

    But now that I saw clearly that my opponents were these three guys, I was already regretting it.

    Although the Golden Lion's Roar is powerful, it also reveals their target.  This is not what he wants to see.

    ¡°Moreover, when used on Lan Xuanyu and the other three, he felt that it was a waste in itself!  He didn't think these three people could pose a threat to them.

    Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi both have a golden mark that is slowly glowing on their foreheads. This was something Lu Qianxun had already done on them to avoid being affected by the golden lion's roar.  With this roar, the battle situation has completely tilted.

    Lu Qianxun stepped forward, rushed towards Lan Xuanyu, and punched Lan Xuanyu on the head.

    Although Ye Lingtong doesn't want to fight Lan Xuanyu, they are a team now, so they will naturally not show mercy at this time.  He turned around and kicked Liu Feng with a swipe of the dragon's tail.

    ????????????????????? As long as Liu Feng was kicked in the state of Tiangang Hegemony, Liu Feng would be affected by the roar of the golden lion, which was absolutely unreasonable.

    But at this moment, something they didn't expect happened.

    Although the door of summons that Qian Lei opened before was not summoned to freeze Qianqiu, it was not closed.  Because everything happened very quickly, the soul skill has not been released yet.

    At this moment, a slender hand suddenly poked out from the summoning door.  As soon as he pointed it out, a burst of ice instantly burst out.

    Lu Qianxun only felt the surface of his fist was cold, and his whole body shivered, but he failed to hit Lan Xuanyu.  And a pretty figure appeared in front of him in the next moment.

    But, he didn¡¯t wait for his observation.

    Suddenly, an extremely passionate dragon roar sounded instantly.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu was hit by the golden lion's roar, his whole body felt as if he was about to be torn apart.  But at this moment, the golden energy that had been silently operating in his body suddenly rioted.

    As if being provoked, a violent energy burst out from the deepest source of the body.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his body was as hot as coals, and his whole body became thirsty. Various emotions such as violence, unyielding, anger, and madness spread instantly.

    The gold-patterned blue-silver grassland on the right hand was originally blue grass blades with faint golden lines, but at this moment, those golden lines turned into a faint red-gold color.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head fiercely, his eyes had turned completely golden, with a crazy golden color, and then he opened his mouth, and the extremely passionate dragon roar burst out in an instant!

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    The entire passage was instantly filled with the terrifying roar of the dragon.  At this time, the closest people in front of him were Dong Qianqiu and Lu Qianxun.

    Dong Qianqiu reacted almost immediately, took a step back, and instantly returned to the summoning door, with a layer of ice wall forming in front of him.

    But the ice wall instantly shattered amidst the roar of the dragon.

    Lu Qianxun was not so lucky.  His whole body groaned in the roar of the dragon, and he was bleeding from all his orifices in an instant.  Stumbling back.

    Qian Lei behind Lan Xuanyu was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, the dragon's roar did not seem to have any hostility towards him, so he was not greatly affected.

    The two people who had the greatest impact were Ye Lingtong and Liu Feng.

    Ye Lingtong originally kicked Liu Feng, but the moment the dragon roar appeared, her Tiangang Overlord body suddenly disappeared, her whole body went limp, and she fell to the ground.

    And contrary to her, LiuThe white dragon gun in Feng's hand burst out with blazing white light, and a clear white dragon roar sounded along with Lan Xuanyu's violent dragon roar. The white dragon gun flashed with light, and in an instant it twisted the previously pierced Chang Jianyi into a knot.  The white light disappears.

    Liu Feng had never felt that he was so powerful. He turned around suddenly and thrust out the White Dragon Spear again.  Two spears shot out, piercing the bodies of Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong one after another, turning them into white light.

    End the battle

    All these changes are really fast.  From the moment the two sides approached and Dong Qianqiu said "no time", the battle ended within ten seconds.

    Qian Lei looked at the situation in front of him stupidly. After Lan Xuanyu let out that roar, he collapsed to the ground and seemed to have fallen into a coma, but the assessment did not end.

    Liu Feng felt as if he had been beaten to death at this moment.  Even if he were to challenge Lu Qianxun head-on, he seemed to feel confident.

    From the tip of the white dragon spear in his hand, a spear beam of more than a foot shot out, with unparalleled momentum.

    At this moment, there were faint footsteps in the distance.

    Liu Feng was stunned for a moment, but at this moment, his mind was extremely clear. He reached Lan Xuanyu's side in a flash, pulled him up and carried him on his back.  Then he shouted to Qian Lei: "Get up quickly and let's go."

    That golden lion's roar, coupled with Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar, undoubtedly made this place a target of public criticism.

    Now they don¡¯t know how many groups of students are still here.  Let¡¯s run away first.

    Qian Lei was just frightened. In fact, he who was behind Lan Xuanyu was not greatly affected. He quickly got up with support and ran away with Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng hesitated when he reached the intersection, turned left, and ran quickly.

    However, before running a few steps, we met a group of people head-on.

    This group is headed by their old rival, Jin Xiang!

    When Jin Xiang saw Liu Feng and the others, he was also startled, with a wicked smile on his face.

    There is no doubt that Liu Feng and the other three looked very embarrassed. Lan Xuanyu was carried on his back in a coma, while Qian Lei and Liu Feng ran like bereaved dogs.

    This is a good opportunity to start!

    Seeing the three of them, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were also stunned. They were really enemies on a narrow road.

    But at this time, Qian Lei finally showed his wisdom of more than 150 mental powers.  The look on his face instantly became panicked and full of fear, and then he yelled like his lungs were splitting: "Run! Lu Qianxun and the others are chasing me. Run"

    While yelling, he gently pushed Liu Feng from behind.

    Liu Feng suddenly understood. Instead of slowing down, he ran towards Jin Xiang and the others in even more panic.

    Jin Xiang was also startled when he heard Lu Qianxun's name.

    In the class of high-powered teenagers, if he wanted to be convinced, he only obeyed Lu Qianxun.  When he heard that Lu Qianxun was coming, and Liu Feng and Qian Lei were running in a hurry without any intention of slowing down, he subconsciously felt timid and said quickly: "Run quickly, run farther away first."

    His idea was very simple. He was not willing to face Lu Qianxun at this time, so he ran farther away first.

    As for Qian Lei and Liu Feng, why don¡¯t they just clean up whenever they want?

    So, he and his companions turned around at the same time, and Qian Lei was smart enough to release his Sun Bird Spirit.  Lieyang's wings spread out behind his back, which not only increased his speed, but also completely defended his back.  To avoid Liu Feng and Qian Lei from attacking from behind.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 Dong Qianqiu¡¯s sense of familiarity

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is a mid-term assessment, and he is very cautious.

    Liu Feng¡¯s White Dragon Spear was too familiar to him, and with that little attack power, it was impossible to break through the defense of his blazing sun wings.

    Then¡­¡­

    "Puff puff!"

    Jin Xiang looked at the afterimage of the white gun tip on his chest in disbelief, and reluctantly turned around to look at Liu Feng and Qian Lei behind him.

    What I saw was Qian Lei¡¯s grimace and Liu Feng¡¯s disdain.

    A hole was instantly pierced in his blazing sun wings.  And then there's his heart

    The situation of his two teammates is exactly the same.

    Although the increase in Liu Feng's body is gradually disappearing, most of the effects of the dragon's roar just now are still there!  He was worried that he had no place to display his skills.  Facing three opponents who showed their backs to themselves.

    "Do you feel like you can't explain it without stabbing them?" Qian Lei chuckled.

    "Yeah." Liu Feng nodded.

    It¡¯s so refreshing!  Anyway, in the simulated world, people don¡¯t really kill people.  Moreover, this is still Jin Xiang

    Jin Xiang is unwilling to give in!  He never expected that he would end up like this.  They have not met other opponents before, and they have not used their methods yet.  But, it's over

    Three white lights lit up, and Jin Xiang's group was undoubtedly eliminated.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei ran away.

    After killing these three people, the amplification effect on Liu Feng was almost exhausted.  Now he and Qian Lei have returned to their previous weak chicken state.

    He ran away in a panic!

    Training room.

    The teachers were all looking in a daze at this time.

    There are only three groups of people left in the entire maze.

    The others either ended the game in the previous battle, or were killed by Lan Xuanyu and his group.

    Lu Qianxun's group and Jin Xiang's group were all ended in their hands.

    What shocked the teachers the most was that, no matter what, it was a bit unfair for both groups to lose!

    However, for the vice president and Ji Hongbin, they saw something different.

    The deputy dean¡¯s small eyes narrowed, and his eyes were filled with brilliance.  Ji Hongbin showed surprise.  He muttered something in his mouth.

    Unlike other teachers who pay more attention to results, they value other things.

    The Gate of Summoning summoned a person?  Moreover, they are obviously intelligent humans. They look like they are from the Federation, and their language is exactly the same.

    Where was this summoned from?

    It is not surprising that Lan Xuanyu can amplify Liu Feng. After all, due to the compatibility between martial spirits, it is also very common for auxiliary soul masters to amplify combat soul masters.

    But the key is, after being hit by the golden lion's roar, what happened to Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar?

    Without that dragon roar, it would be impossible for them to win this battle.  It can be said that that dragon's roar changed the final outcome.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s soul power is level 14, but the effect of that dragon¡¯s roar is far beyond what his own cultivation can explain.

    In other words, under the pressure of the golden lion's roar, his own blood burst out with special power, which caused such a situation.

    In the roar of the Golden Lion King, he still showed his unyielding will and even broke out with a stronger counterattack.  And this is when there is a gap in cultivation between the two parties.  This undoubtedly means that Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit is likely to be stronger than his opponent.  Stronger than the Golden Lion King.

    His martial spirit is a mutated blue silver grass.  However, can the mutated Blue Silver Grass have the ability to surpass the Golden Lion King?

    This is very strange. It is not only worthy of study, but also full of potential.

    The deputy dean nodded and said: "The assessment is over. Check the children's bodies immediately to see if any of them were affected during the assessment. The results will be evaluated comprehensively."

    "Yes." Mu Zhongtian quickly agreed.

    In fact, as the head teacher of the High-Energy Junior Class and the person in charge of interviewing Lan Xuanyu, he was frightened when he saw Lan Xuanyu fall into a coma.  What he is most worried about is that Lan Xuanyu will have another physical problem!

    It is really impossible to calculate that such a variable will occur.

    The last three remaining groups of students have finished their assessment, and all simulation cabins are slowly opening.  Mu Zhongtian arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu's simulation cabin almost immediately.  Then he saw Lan Xuanyu, whose face was a little pale.He sat up in the simulation cabin.

    His eyes were a little dazed, and he shook his head, as if he wanted to get rid of something.

    "Xuanyu, Xuanyu, are you okay?" Mu Zhongtian waved his palm in front of him.

    Lan Xuanyu then raised his head to look at him, and Mu Zhongtian immediately caught the flash of golden light deep in Lan Xuanyu's eyes.

    "Teacher Mu. I'm fine." Lan Xuanyu struggled to climb out of the simulation cabin and shook his head again.

    He does feel that he has changed a bit, but it is not bad, but he seems to have become stronger.

    He actually didn¡¯t know what was going on. After the dragon roar came out, it seemed that the rage in his body had found its outlet.  Then the whole person felt very tired.

    ¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????

    "Ouch, you scared me to death. That guy." Dong Qianqiu patted his small chest with a look of shock on his face.

    Although she just heard a little dragon roar and evacuated quickly, her bloodline was still affected and her whole body trembled.

    "Hey, wait a minute. Why is that guy's dragon roar so familiar?" He frowned slightly, his beautiful eyes twinkling.  Dong Qianqiu tilted his head, thinking about something.

    ¡­¡­

    After the assessment, consciousness returned, and the fatigue quickly disappeared.  He was a little depressed mentally, but he clearly felt that his soul power seemed to have improved a bit.  The swirling gold and silver vortex in his chest seemed to have grown half in size.

    ????Obviously we need to wait until it is tested with instruments to know how much improvement has been made, but at least now this feeling is still very good.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Lan Xuanyu stretched his body.  Although he couldn't move before, he still knew everything that happened after the game.

    "Liu Feng! You despicable villain." At this moment, a roar sounded.

    As soon as he climbed out of the simulation cabin, Jin Xiang rushed out towards Liu Feng angrily.

    Liu Feng was also looking at Lan Xuanyu at this time and was immediately startled by him.

    "Stop!" A cold shout sounded.  Even the impulsive Jin Xiang was startled and stopped quickly.

    Ji Hongbin walked over slowly.  Seeing this big devil, Jin Xiang shivered, and most of the impulse in his heart was gone.

    Ji Hongbin raised his hand and pointed at Jin Xiang, "You underestimate the enemy and trust others. If you lose, blame yourself."

    Jin Xiang's face turned red, "Teacher Ji, I"

    "Not convinced? If this is a real battlefield and you are already dead, why are you still making noise here?" Ji Hongbin said unceremoniously.

    Then he turned to all the students and said coldly: "Don't think that being in the simulation cabin is just a simulation. One day, you will face the enemy in the real world. If you can't treat the simulated battle as a real battle, every battle will be a real battle."  Treat every life in the simulation cabin as your own life. Then, you won¡¯t live long at all.¡±

    "Everyone's strength is always more than just combat ability. It also requires brains. Today's actual combat assessment. First place, the team of Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei."

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole class was in an uproar.  In fact, except for Lu Qianxun's group who was eliminated by Lan Xuanyu and the others, and Jin Xiang's group who was killed by a sneak attack, almost no one else saw them in the maze.

    This is the team that has always been at the bottom!  Everyone has known for several months what level of strength Liu Feng and Qian Lei are.  How could it be them?  How could they win the championship?

    "However, these words came from the mouth of the Great Demon King Ji Hongbin, so the students couldn't help but not believe it, and no one dared to question it, but everyone looked at them with surprise.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Accepting a Disciple

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Not convinced?" The smiling vice president slowly walked to Ji Hongbin's side.

    Lu Qianxun was looking at Lan Xuanyu with burning eyes at this time. In fact, he was the only one who actually faced Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Until this moment, he still didn't fully understand what happened.  He has clearly controlled the entire scene with the golden lion's roar, but who is the girl who appears next in the summoning gate?  Also, what happened to Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar?

    Other students were surprised and confused because Lan Xuanyu's team won the championship, but Lu Qianxun was not like that. What arose in his heart was fear.

    Because until this moment, the blood in his body was still surging, a surging atmosphere full of panic.

    How powerful is the golden bloodline brought to him by the Golden Lion King's martial spirit? Since he started practicing till now, in the past few years, he has only suppressed others in this aspect, and how has he ever been suppressed by others?

    However, with the facts before our eyes, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s dragon roar turned the tide of the battle.

    "The scores will be announced tomorrow. You can go back to rest or practice on your own." Seeing no one said anything, the vice-dean waved his hand.

    "Lan Xuanyu, please stay for a while." Ji Hongbin said.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know why he was left behind. In fact, what he wanted most now was to return to the dormitory as soon as possible to test whether his soul power had really improved as he felt.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei both looked at him, their eyes filled with excitement.

    Champion!  This is a complete counterattack!

    Although this is what they have been looking forward to, and because of Lan Xuanyu's arrival, they have a chance, but if they actually win, they still feel unbelievable.  After all, they defeated Lu Qianxun's group head-on.

    There is no doubt that Tang Wulin is crucial to this victory. Without him as the core, Qian Lei and Liu Feng will still be the two at the bottom.

    It was Lan Xuanyu who connected the three-person team together that led to their strong rise.

    When the other students left, the vice-dean waved to Lan Xuanyu with a smile and said, "Follow me."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know him, but it was obvious that the teachers present were headed by this person, and he could still tell.  Hurry up and step forward.

    Ji Hongbin also followed the deputy dean and walked out.

    "What are you doing here?" The vice-dean looked at him angrily.

    Ji Hongbin said with a cold face: "Supervise me, so that you don't teach your children badly."

    "Old Ji, is there something wrong with you?" The vice-dean was furious, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.

    Ji Hongbin just twitched the corner of his mouth, "Haha. Are you planning to teach a demon king who has no taboos like you?"

    "Hmph!" The vice-dean's expression changed, and he snorted, but surprisingly he didn't refute, and just strode out.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little baffled. What is going on?  Who is this?  Why does it seem that what Teacher Ji means is not that reliable?

    The short and fat vice-dean walked in front, Ji Hongbin walked side by side with him, and Lan Xuanyu followed obediently.

    Taking the elevator, we arrived at the top floor of the main teaching building of the college.  The deputy dean led them into a large office.

    The entire office is at least more than 200 square meters. It not only has sofas, desks, bookcases, but also some exquisite plant decorations.  There are especially many bookcases.

    With today¡¯s advent of soul guidance technology, paper books have become luxury accessories.  Obviously, the deputy dean has a soft spot for these.  The paper books that can be preserved to this day can be described as historical relics, and they are definitely valuable.

    The deputy dean glanced at Ji Hongbin and said, "Are you going to keep listening?"

    Ji Hongbin walked to a sofa and sat down unceremoniously, ignoring him.

    The vice-dean put his hands on his hips, as if he was about to have an attack, but finally endured it and waved to Lan Xuanyu, "Come on, boy, come to me."

    Lan Xuanyu walked over honestly.

    The deputy dean is about 1.7 meters tall and weighs more than 200 kilograms. His plump body is slightly bloated, but his small eyes are always smiling, giving people a sense of harmlessness.

    "Tell me about it. What did you think of your tactics today?" the vice-dean asked calmly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I didn't think too much about it! I just think that in the underground maze, no one knows what situation they will encounter."We are not familiar with the school, and we don¡¯t know if we will meet many other students at the same time.  Since this is an assessment, the teachers should not make it impossible for us to find each other at all, and it may even be easier for us to find each other.  Then we might as well wait for work.  If you can let other students finish playing well before going out, you will naturally have more opportunities.  "

    The vice dean nodded with satisfaction, "Tactical rival. Use your brain. Not bad. Can your martial spirit increase Qian Lei and Liu Feng?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It seems like this. However, teacher, I don't know what happened with that last roar. I just felt that I was oppressed by the monitor's lion roar, which seemed to be particularly uncomfortable, and then I screamed  come out."

    The vice-dean nodded and narrowed his eyes slightly, "This should be a natural reaction of bloodline. You are unwilling to be suppressed. In other words, your bloodline should be higher than Lu Qianxun's. Cunning and strength are equally important. Unexpectedly, as the lowest level  One of them gave me a surprise. In fact, strength can be cultivated, but spirituality is difficult to exercise. I like your spirituality very much, do you want to become a disciple? "

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Although he was young, he also knew what it meant to become a disciple.

    In the world of soul masters, one is definitely a master for one day and a father for the rest of his life.  No matter how advanced technology is now, this tradition has not changed.  Master and teacher are not the same.  What Master brings to his disciples is not only instruction, but also inheritance and care.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Ji Hongbin almost subconsciously. Ji Hongbin was sitting there, but he still looked expressionless.

    "But, I, I already have a teacher." Lan Xuanyu said subconsciously.

    He really doesn¡¯t know the fat teacher in front of him!  How could he become a disciple so rashly?

    "You have a teacher? Teach you soul skills? Ancient martial arts? Combat skills?" The vice-dean raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ji Hongbin next to him.  But he misunderstood. He subconsciously thought that the teacher Lan Xuanyu was talking about was Ji Hongbin.

    Ji Hongbin was expressionless, with a calm look on his face, as if nothing had anything to do with him.

    "It doesn't matter. It doesn't matter if you have a teacher. I'm not going to teach you martial arts cultivation. Didn't you sign up for battleship driving as a secondary profession? I can teach you this and be your teacher in this area." The vice-dean said with a smile.

    "Ah? You know how to drive a battleship?" Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up.

    The deputy dean said: "You don't understand this. Battleship driving is never a one-person job. There are many staff on the battleship, and everyone has to be responsible for their own part. Different responsibilities and different things to do.  . But there must always be a coordinator to issue orders and control the entire battleship, or even a fleet. What I can teach you is this knowledge. Teach you how to navigate the universe. Are you interested?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly, "I'm interested. I've been particularly fond of battleships since I was a child. Teacher, please teach me."

    The deputy dean smiled slightly, looked at Ji Hongbin beside him with some pride, and then said: "Apprenticeship."

    Apprenticeship?

    Lan Xuanyu also noticed that he was looking at Teacher Ji, and turned to look at Ji Hongbin.  Ji Hongbin was no longer indifferent this time, but nodded silently to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Lan Xuanyu felt a subconscious sense of trust in Teacher Ji¡¯s affirmation.  Plus, he was just a kid to begin with!  I realized that I could learn what I liked most, so I didn¡¯t think much about it at the moment. I bowed deeply and respectfully, ¡°Teacher, please accept me as your disciple.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Star Fighter

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The fat vice-dean laughed, held his hands up, and helped him up, "Okay, okay, okay. Finally, we have a successor. I will accept you. From now on, you will be my disciple. By the way, the teacher's name is  Yin Tianfan. Just know it yourself, and don¡¯t tell others that you are my disciple when you go outside from now on. This is our secret, do you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what the teacher meant.

    Ji Hongbin next to him said quietly: "Yes, don't say his name when you go out, otherwise"

    "No one will treat you as a mute if you don't speak! Shut up." Yin Tianfan said angrily.

    Ji Hongbin chuckled, stood up and said: "It seems that you have changed. At least you know how to protect your disciples. I'll leave first. You can teach yourself. However, considering your great achievements in the past, Xuanyu is a good kid.  , it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    "What do you mean?" Yin Tianfan was furious.

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn't quite understand the sarcasm in Ji Hongbin's words, he could tell that it was not a good thing.

    Ji Hongbin flicked the lapel of his clothes and clasped his hands behind his back. He instantly felt like he was integrated with everything around him, as if he were one with everything around him. "Devil Fox Yin Tianfan, how majestic is he?"

    "Get out of here, hurry up. Get out of here." Yin Tianfan said angrily.

    Ji Hongbin sighed softly, turned around and left.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin who was leaving, and then at the new teacher in front of him, feeling a little confused and at a loss.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ji Hongbin left that Yin Tianfan¡¯s expression returned to normal, a look of sadness flashed across his eyes, and he murmured to himself: ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t regret it. Humph!¡±

    "Teacher." Lan Xuanyu shouted subconsciously.

    Yin Tianfan came back to his senses and immediately put a smile on his face again, "There is really no way. Why can't I suppress my temper every time I see Lao Ji? You know, I couldn't get angry a few times a year before.  A bad temper. Really. Okay, okay, you have nothing to do now, let¡¯s start studying from today.¡±

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu looked eager to try. Although he was a little tired from the previous assessment, this fatigue was nothing compared to his favorite battleship piloting.

    "Teacher, have you really commanded a battleship? How big a battleship is it? Tell me." Lan Xuanyu looked full of interest.

    Yin Tianfan narrowed his eyes slightly and said proudly: "Of course I have commanded them. I have commanded all the big ones, even the biggest ones. You know about battleships, but do you know the classification of interstellar battleships?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked confused, "I don't know! I'm currently learning the basics of battleship driving, just learning how to drive a soul-guided car or something."

    "What's the point of that? It's not exciting at all." Yin Tianfan curled his lips, then rolled his eyes and said, "How about the teacher taking you to experience a real space flight?"

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu said excitedly.

    "Come." Yin Tianfan waved to Lan Xuanyu, turned around and walked inside, opened a door inside and brought him inside.

    Inside is a spacious room, but it is not a bedroom. A huge simulation cabin four times larger than the simulation cabin Lan Xuanyu used before is placed in the center.

    This simulation cabin covers an area of ??more than 20 square meters, is silver-white in color, and presents a beautiful streamlined shape.  Very textured.

    "Wow, it's so big! Teacher, is this also a simulation cabin?"

    Yin Tianfan said: "Of course." As he spoke, he pressed the soul communicator in his hand.  Suddenly, the huge simulation cabin in front of him slowly opened, revealing the world inside.

    The light inside the simulation cabin flickered and seemed to be composed of countless signal lights, but there was no liquid like the simulation cabin Lan Xuanyu had used before.

    "This is a two-person simulation cabin, which can be used by two people at the same time. Originally" At this point, Yin Tianfan suddenly paused, "Okay, you are here. Just lie down in it. Don't worry about anything else.  .¡±

    "OK."

    Lan Xuanyu stepped into the simulation cabin.  The simulation cabin was actually soft. When he lay down in it, the soft texture under him slowly spread upwards, covering his body, and he felt as if his whole body was sinking into it.

    Yin Tianfan also stepped into the simulation cabin at this time and lay down on the other side.  The entire simulation cabin slowly closed.

    There was no feeling of darkness in front of him. When the simulation cabin closed the lid, Lan Xuanyu felt that his eyes lit up. What appeared in front of him was an endless starry sky.

      A layer of golden light passed by, "Scan. Identity confirmed. Tianluo Academy student, Lan Xuanyu. No control level."

    Yin Tianfan's voice came at this time, "Are you ready? We will enter the universe next. What you will feel is the feeling of an interstellar fighter flying in the universe. There will be a strong physical impact, you have to  Be prepared and use your soul power to protect your body."

    "Okay. Teacher, I'm ready." Lan Xuanyu stared at the starry sky outside with wide eyes.  He really didn't know what a starfighter was.  But it seems very interesting.

    "Starfighter number one hundred and twenty-eight, ready to take off." The electronic sound sounded.  Everything around started to light up.

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize that he seemed to be in an airplane cockpit, but he couldn't feel the presence of his body and couldn't move at all.

    At this moment, a huge push suddenly came from behind, and he subconsciously wanted to scream, but he only felt that he was pressed firmly against the back of the chair by that powerful force, and he could not make any sound at all.  .

    It was as if the whole person was about to be crushed into pieces.  The soul power in the body moves on its own, but in this case, the speed of soul power operation is significantly reduced.  Fortunately, the warmth continued to flow from his blood, spreading from his chest to his whole body, which made Lan Xuanyu feel better.

    Suddenly, the body became lighter and the pressure was reduced.  In the distance, a starry sky has appeared in front of you.

    Is this the universe?

    Lan Xuanyu looked around. This so-called interstellar fighter seemed to be transparent, allowing him to see the starry sky in all directions.

    The starry sky is vast and stretches as far as the eye can see.  Although he had flown on a spaceship before, this was the first time he had experienced such an almost immersive experience in the universe.

    This feeling is so wonderful.

    Lan Xuanyu's excitement increased rapidly, making his whole body become excited, and even the discomfort in his body seemed to be alleviated a bit.

    The strong pushing feeling came again. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly looked forward. Not far ahead, something seemed to be magnifying in his vision.

    The star fighter seemed to be flying very fast, and not long after, huge meteorites appeared in the field of vision.

    Meteorite belt?

    This seems to be a very dangerous place.

    Although he knew he was in a simulation cabin, Lan Xuanyu still became nervous unconsciously.

    "Boy, it's done. Look clearly." Yin Tianfan's voice sounded.

    "Enter the battlefield." The electronic prompt sounded.

    The battlefield?

    Before Lan Xuanyu could understand, he felt the fighter plane suddenly veer to the right, then accelerate suddenly and plunge into the meteorite belt.

    The fighter plane entered the meteorite belt very fast, so fast that it gave people a feeling of being overwhelmed.  The surrounding meteorites, large and small, quickly passed by both sides of the fighter plane.  Suddenly, he noticed that the front end of the fighter plane suddenly lit up, and then he saw a beam of light seemingly ejected from the front end of the fighter plane.

    Then the fighter plane started to roll, and the world was spinning. This was how Lan Xuanyu felt at this time.

    The key is that in this tumbling world, there is also a strong pushing feeling that appears instantly.  His whole body became dizzy.

    I just heard a faint roar.

    Then there were constant turns around, and there were constant roar around the surroundings, and countless light and shadow flickered.  However, he couldn't distinguish it clearly at all.

    Twenty minutes later.

    The hatch of the simulation cabin slowly opened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Eat them all...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu jumped out of the simulation cabin almost as if he was running away, and Yin Tianfan's voice came, "The bathroom is over there."

    Lan Xuanyu rushed in quickly, and then a series of vomiting sounds came from the bathroom

    "Hahaha!" Yin Tianfan smiled sinisterly, but he was not dissatisfied at all because of Lan Xuanyu's reaction. He clapped his fingers and said, "When I first experienced the interstellar fighter, I seemed to have persisted for ten years.  Eight minutes. He persisted for nineteen minutes. I was twelve years old at the time. He was only eight years old. Children can be taught. Hahahaha, I found a treasure. Not bad, not bad. I have good mental strength and physical fitness, and also  He possesses a bit of the cunningness I had back then and is a resource that can be made.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu really vomited all over the place, as if he had vomited out all his internal organs.  Fortunately, his digestion ability was strong and he didn't waste much of his lunch meal.

    The experience of flying in a starfighter for the first time is really not that good, except that it feels good to be immersed in the universe at the beginning.  Ever since he entered the meteorite belt, he has gone crazy.

    With a pale face, Lan Xuanyu walked out of the bathroom holding on to the wall with a dull look on his face.

    "Teacher, I"

    Yin Tianfan smiled slightly, "It's okay, it's okay. Go back and have a good rest. Come to my place tomorrow after school in the evening. I will tell Mu Zhongtian."

    "oh oh."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t even know how he got back to the dormitory. When he got back to the dormitory, he collapsed on the bed and didn¡¯t even eat dinner for the first time.  I can¡¯t eat it!  The nausea filled almost every cell in his body.  The whole person seemed to be falling apart.

    He fell into a deep sleep without even hearing the greetings from Qian Lei and Liu Feng clearly.  But even in my sleep, it seemed like everything was spinning upside down all the time, and it was really uncomfortable.

    The next day. Early morning.

    Ye Lingtong didn't sleep well last night.  In the overall score, they finally only finished fourth in the group.  There is no doubt that this score is a huge blow to Lu Qianxun and her competitive character.

    Especially Ye Lingtong.

    She originally felt a little guilty towards Lan Xuanyu, but during yesterday's assessment, Lan Xuanyu's sudden dragon roar instantly made her lose her fighting power, and then she was pierced by Liu Feng's gun, which really left her with  A huge psychological shadow.  So much so that her mentality towards Lan Xuanyu has become a little weird now.

    She really didn¡¯t understand why her martial soul always had such problems in front of Lan Xuanyu.  And this is what she least wants to face.

    Can even Lu Qianxun not be able to defeat that guy?  Lu Qianxun is about to reach level 20!

    Undoubtedly, yesterday¡¯s championship made Lan Xuanyu¡¯s team the target of public criticism.

    As soon as they arrived at the cafeteria, Ye Lingtong suddenly heard that the cafeteria seemed to be in a mess. When she pushed the door open and entered, she was immediately startled.

    A dozen people were gathered around, not knowing what they were doing.

    "Lan Xuanyu, you must give us an explanation. Is there anyone like you?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you ate all the breakfast, what will everyone do?¡±

    "Lan Xuanyu, did you do this on purpose? You hid all the breakfast with the storage soul guide. Can you eat so much by yourself?"

    what's the situation?

    Ye Lingtong was a little confused and hurriedly walked up.  Then she saw that all the plates that were usually placed for breakfast were empty, with nothing left.

    Lan Xuanyu was surrounded by the crowd at this time. He himself looked ashamed and didn't reply, just stood there.

    "What's going on?" Ye Lingtong asked subconsciously because she saw Chang Jianyi.

    Chang Jianyi glanced at her and said, "When we came in the morning, the breakfast was gone. Lan Xuanyu said that he accidentally ate all the breakfast. He said that he didn't eat last night, so he was very hungry, so he ate all at once.  too much."

    "Huh?" That's the weight of thirty people!  One person, all eaten?

    Lan Xuanyu also saw her, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He didn't know how to explain it.

    In fact, he woke up hungry in the middle of the night.  After waking up, the previous nausea and dizziness disappeared, replaced by an intense hunger that felt like my chest was touching my back.

    So, he waited outside the cafeteria door early. As soon as the cafeteria opened, he was the first to rush in and eat.  It seems that he is really hungry, or it may be because he consumed too much yesterday.  He didn't even notice, he just ate from the plates one by one.  Feel the satisfaction brought by the food entering your stomach, and then you will know itI ate everything I felt

    He usually eats a lot, but it¡¯s not too exaggerated.  But this time, it was really a bit exaggerated.  Alone!  Ate breakfast for thirty people.  The canteen has prepared so much.  When other students arrived, Lan Xuanyu himself discovered that he had gotten into trouble.  However, he has already finished eating!

    He has already sent a soul guide communication report to Mu Zhongtian, because he himself doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    "Okay, stop arguing. Can you still make him vomit it out? Do you eat what he vomits out?" Ye Lingtong said a little fiercely.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but glance at her in surprise. He didn't expect that Ye Lingtong would speak to him.

    At this moment, Mu Zhongtian walked in from outside, along with several chefs carrying meals.

    "Okay, let's have breakfast first. Lan Xuanyu may have some physical problems. Xuanyu, come with me. I'll take you to the infirmary for a checkup."

    "Oh, yes." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly stood out from the crowd and followed Mu Zhongtian out.

    ¡°He was really being unreasonable today. No matter how you put it, it was unethical to eat all the students¡¯ breakfast.  But he was so hungry that his eyes flashed with gold and he couldn't stop eating!

    Even after eating so much, his stomach doesn't feel bloated at all.

    After leaving the canteen, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find Yin Tianfan standing there outside the canteen door.

    "Teacher." Seeing Yin Tianfan, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his stomach churn, and he was not even hungry at all.  The excitement brought to him by piloting the starfighter yesterday was somewhat overshadowed.

    Yin Tianfan said: "Your situation is normal. There is no need to feel inferior. You consume too much and your blood requires too much energy, so you are overly hungry and eat a lot. Don't eat in the cafeteria anymore. Come on."  Come to my office to eat. Come to me for three meals a day."

    "Oh, okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.

    He himself had no reaction, but Mu Zhongtian next to him had a look of envy.  He knew that although this person was the vice president, he had a rather transcendent status in Tianluo Academy.  At least the kind that no one dares to mess with.  Even the dean kept him at a distance and had to give him the best treatment.

    Ji Hongbin is known as the most powerful person in Tianluo College, but even Teacher Ji will have a much better attitude in front of this fat vice-dean.  In fact, only Ji Hongbin had a good relationship with him.  Other teachers who knew the vice dean's experience wanted to stay away from him.

    Yin Tianfan didn¡¯t let Lan Xuanyu go out and say he was his disciple yesterday, because he was definitely not afraid that he would go out and cheat in his own name.  But I am worried that Lan Xuanyu will be affected because of him

    "Come to my place after school in the afternoon. Eat first, then go to class in an hour." Yin Tianfan said to Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    But Lan Xuanyu felt that the teacher's smile was a bit scary.

    Compared with yesterday¡¯s trip to the starfighter, Teacher Ji¡¯s class was nothing like a devil!  This teacher is really the devil!

    ¡°When you encounter difficulties, you must face them head on and face them with courage, then you can be a man!¡± Yin Tianfan said with a smile.

    "Yeah." What else can Lan Xuanyu say (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Ji Hongbin¡¯s worries

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, when lunch arrived, Lan Xuanyu's resistance to the teacher was reduced a lot.

    Yin Tianfan has a dining table in his office, and Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know where the teacher got the food. There are eight dishes and one soup.  They were all rare ingredients, several of which he had never seen before.

    The total amount does not seem to be much, but with every bite he takes, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel a heat spreading throughout his body, and he can feel that he is being replenished with energy.  That feeling is quite wonderful!

    After a meal, it was even more comfortable than eating so much for breakfast. Lan Xuanyu felt that his whole body seemed to be full of strength.  This was better than the food Teacher Nana gave him before in Ziluo City.

    "Thank you, teacher." After Lan Xuanyu finished eating, he immediately bowed to Yin Tianfan.

    "Eating is a big thing. You are growing up, so you need to eat something good. However, you must also study hard. Let me see how much potential you have. Go back and see you in the evening." Yin Tianfan seems to be forever  He was smiling.

    However, at night, this teacher turned into the most terrifying existence.

    Yin Tianfan didn¡¯t teach Lan Xuanyu anything, he just took him on a starfighter ride.  Let him fully experience the strong impact of a star fighter.  Half an hour after dinner in the evening, Lan Xuanyu turned into hell mode.

    Mu Zhongtian announced that Lan Xuanyu would not eat with other students as a punishment. It was announced that the college would not take care of his food and it would be up to him to deal with it himself. This calmed the last "public outrage".

    The courses in the first semester have become more intensive, and sub-professional courses have been fully included, making the students' daily courses extremely stressful.

    With one month left before the end of the semester, Lu Qianxun finally became the first person in the class to break through level 20 and successfully entered the second ring of cultivation.  Only nine years old.

    And after possessing the second soul ring, he naturally became the strongest person in the class.

    Lu Qianxun occasionally turns his attention to Lan Xuanyu. The end of the semester is approaching and another assessment will come.  This time, he has absolute confidence to defeat Lan Xuanyu in a crushing manner and wash away his humiliation.

    Since the breakfast incident, the students also discovered that Lan Xuanyu was always in a daze during class, and even his originally good cultural scores began to decline.

    The only ones who knew that he would be tortured every day were Qian Lei and Liu Feng. Of course, they would keep Lan Xuanyu's secret.

    Every night I have to experience the thrill of a star fighter, and I can't help but feel trance-like.

    But Lan Xuanyu¡¯s efforts were not in vain. He found that when he was learning the basics of battleship driving, his reaction speed was very fast no matter what vehicle he drove.  Always able to respond calmly and unhurriedly.

    What¡¯s more, he himself can clearly feel that his physical fitness is constantly improving.  Although he was only riding in a starfighter, the impact of the starfighter was like a force forging his body.  It was a huge consumption every day, but with enough nutritional supplements, he gradually felt the benefits.

    Therefore, flying in a starfighter is no longer as uncomfortable as it was at the beginning.

    However, Yin Tianfan will extend his ride time if he can't stand it!  It must be unbearable for him every day, and he will only stop when his body is close to its limit.

    After the dragon roar broke out that time, it did play a certain role in improving Lan Xuanyu's soul power. Not long ago, he finally broke through to level 15.  Of course, he was still at the bottom of the class.

    Because of studying with Yin Tianfan, the number of times Lan Xuanyu practices with Liu Feng and Qian Lei has also decreased.  Occasionally, I would summon Dong Qianqiu, and I could sometimes have a few words with Teacher Nana.

    Every day is so busy that I always feel dizzy.  Initially, the high-energy junior class was told that students could go home once a week, but it soon changed to only once a month.

    There is only one month left until the end of the first semester.

    "Xuanyu, are you going to the deputy dean tonight?" Qian Lei asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said with a wry smile: "I'm definitely going!" Apart from anything else, just because the teacher provided him with so many rare ingredients every day, he couldn't bear to go.  What's more, he also believes that Teacher Yin's teachings must be meaningful.

    "The final exam is in one month, should we practice together?" Qian Lei asked.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and nodded, "Yes! It's time to practice. Then I'll go tell the teacher today and see if he can give us some time later."

    "Okay. By the way, my soul power is seventeen.Yes, haha!  "

    Those students who have been carefully selected from the best have indeed much higher soul power levels than their peers.

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "I'm only at level fifteen. Can you reach level twenty next semester?"

    Qian Lei shrugged his shoulders and said: "That's enough. I'm still short of level three. Madman is expected to have a show at the end of the summer semester. He will enter level seventeen earlier than me. However, next semester I estimate that my mental power will exceed 200."  . The mental power of a nine-year-old Linghai realm, let me tell you, there are probably not many people in our Tianluo star who can reach this level. Is it great? By the way, how has your mental power improved recently? In the end-of-year assessment, we  I guess the two of them are still ten plus, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I don't know either. I feel dizzy every day. Okay, I have to leave as soon as possible." After saying that, he hurried out of the dormitory and headed to Yin Tianfan's office.

    When he arrived at Yin Tianfan's office, he unexpectedly saw Ji Hongbin.

    "Fat man, are you crazy? How can you teach a child like this? If an accident occurs, can you afford the responsibility?" Ji Hongbin was shouting at Yin Tianfan angrily.

    Old God Yin Tianfan said calmly: "Isn't there no accident? Can you stop being so cautious. You were not like this before."

    Ji Hongbin said angrily: "Is this called being cautious? What level is your simulation cabin? Is it something he can enter at his level? If there is something wrong with him, how will he explain it to his parents?"

    Yin Tianfan was a little impatient, "Are you annoyed? If I don't have a basic judgment, can I let him enter my simulation cabin? He can roar back the Golden Lion in one ring. What does it mean? What does it mean?  It seems that his own bloodline is still higher than that of the Golden Lion King. I have carefully observed the video, and the lines on the blue silver grass in his hands are clearly dragon patterns. In other words, the mutation of his blue silver grass itself is related to dragons. And  It is definitely not an ordinary real dragon. Otherwise, how could it be possible to frighten the Golden Lion King after mixing with Blue Silver Grass? But his bloodline power is obviously not fully stimulated, otherwise the dragon roar should be able to be emitted frequently. From the outside world  The pressure will trigger the further awakening of his bloodline."

    "Besides, starting to experience it from the space fighter will accelerate his reaction speed and even stimulate his mental power. What kind of cultivation level do I have? Will I still let his body collapse? Naturally, I have been observing carefully. All of this  It's been two months, isn't this good? Moreover, do you know how long this kid can stay in there now? Do you believe it if I tell you, one hour? "

    "What? An hour?" Ji Hongbin looked at Yin Tianfan in shock.

    He knows very well what level Yin Tianfan's simulation cabin is. Although his cultivation level is still higher than Yin Tianfan's, when it comes to driving, he absolutely admires Yin Tianfan.  You know, this person was originally

    Yin Tianfan said: "This is called physical fitness. It is really rare for this child to have both physical and mental strength. It would be a real waste if he just teaches in ordinary ways step by step. In the future, I hope he can take the exam  Go there." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed upward.

    Ji Hongbin suddenly looked solemn and muttered something silently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 Progress

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A flash of pain flashed through Yin Tianfan's eyes, "Old Ji! What I regret most in my life is that I was young and frivolous, and did something wrong, so that I was expelled. Even though I later achieved certain achievements in the military, this  Can you understand the pain? If I hadn¡¯t been expelled at that time, Poseidon Yuan would definitely have had my share, so why would I still be alone when I grow old?¡±

    Ji Hongbin twitched the corner of his mouth and sighed, "Okay. We are all unworthy children! You take him to try it once and give me permission to watch. I want to make sure he can really bear it."

    "Okay." Yin Tianfan waved to Lan Xuanyu, who was completely confused, and said: "Xuanyu, come, let's enter the simulation cabin."

    Entering the familiar simulation cabin, the hatch is closed, and the familiar interstellar picture appears again.

    A strong pushing feeling came, and the starfighter took off.

    Lan Xuanyu has experienced all this dozens of times, and the original freshness has long since disappeared.  He just took a deep breath, and the soul power in his body naturally adjusted. The gold and silver vortex in his chest slowly rotated at a certain rhythm. He concentrated his energy and attention, narrowed his eyes slightly, and hugged Yuan Shouyi, preparing for any contingency.

    The fighter jet accelerated and entered the meteorite belt again.

    As soon as it entered the meteorite belt, the entire fighter jet seemed to be given life. It rolled, balanced vertically, and stood up like a cobra. One action after another made it feel at home in the meteorite belt.

    Beams of light were continuously sprayed out, and Lan Xuanyu could barely see some of them now. These light beams all accurately hit other interstellar fighters in the meteorite belt.  Sometimes, the targets of these beams are meteorites in order to clear the way.

    There is no doubt that this interstellar fighter can be controlled with ease and uncanny skill.

    Compared with the pure spinning at the beginning, Lan Xuanyu is much better now. With his body balance and resistance to impact, he has gradually begun to try to identify the direction and distinguish what the star fighter is doing.  What.

    Furthermore, as he became familiar with the starfighter operated by Yin Tianfan, Lan Xuanyu also gradually observed some characteristics of the starfighter.

    For example, the starfighter operated by Yin Tianfan changes direction almost all the time, which is also the most important reason for his dizziness.  Especially after each attack, the starfighter will change direction instantly, and the direction changes irregularly.  But he can always avoid the attacks of other star fighters.  Traveling through the meteorite belt is like a fish in water.

    At least in the past few months, Lan Xuanyu has never encountered any situation where Yin Tianfan's starfighter was destroyed.  One can imagine how far this teacher himself has come in piloting a starfighter.

    The same was true at this time. The interstellar fighters kept changing directions and launched attacks again and again. Each time they could avoid the enemy's attack just right. They were like ghosts in the meteorite belt, constantly defeating other fighters.  .

    After several months of adapting, although the dizziness is still there, at least it is not as unbearable as it was at the beginning.  With Lan Xuanyu's physical condition, he still cannot fully understand Yin Tianfan's fighting style and operation purpose, but at least he can gradually adapt to this situation and learn some secrets from it.

    In fact, the most important thing is the body's adaptation. Even Lan Xuanyu himself feels that his body's adaptability is really strong. He has been able to barely withstand such a high-intensity flight for some time.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the starfighter broke away from the meteorite belt and returned.

    When the simulation cabin was opened, Lan Xuanyu sat there and did not rush to get up. Instead, he calmed down first. This was also his experience.  If you get up directly, you will feel dizzy.

    After a little more than ten seconds, he slowly stood up holding the side wall of the simulation cabin and took a deep breath.

    Ji Hongbin has been observing Lan Xuanyu's situation next to the simulation cabin, including his previous expression in the starfighter.  There was a look of surprise on his face at this time.

    Lan Xuanyu in front of him was just a little pale and his body was shaking a little.  That's all.  You know, this child is not yet nine years old!

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s real age is less than eight years old.

    Yin Tianfan walked up to Ji Hongbin, patted him on the shoulder and said, "How is it?"

    Although Ji Hongbin was a little unhappy with his smug look, he would never lie, "Yes, I didn't expect this child to be so adaptable."

    Yin Tianfan laughed and said: "This is talent. Forget about you, I actually didn't expect him to adapt so quickly. You know my driving intensity. Although it has been controlled within a certain range, even if it is intermediate  colleges, even senior collegesMembers may not be able to bear it.  But he gradually adapted.  In three months at most, I will consider letting him try the simulated driving of a soul-guided fighter by himself.  "

    Ji Hongbin was startled, "Isn't it a little too fast? Don't encourage it!"

    Yin Tianfan said: "For losers, there is such a thing as overthrowing a young talent. For geniuses, it should be called early awakening. This child's physical fitness and potential, especially the blood potential, are very strong. Do you think I really  I just blindly led him to practice like this! I have been monitoring the changes in his physical fitness."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Yin Tianfan with some confusion. When did his teacher monitor his body changes?  It seems like there has never been a physical test!

    "What are you looking at, you little thing? Do you think eating so much of my good ingredients every day is in vain? Do you think anyone can eat so many rare ingredients like you do? Your appetite is the best monitor.  . The fact that you can eat so much and consume it quickly proves that your body needs enough nutrients and your blood needs it. The absorbed nutrients must naturally be converted into your own energy and ability. Listen to the law of conservation of energy.  Have you said that?"

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu finally understood and lowered his head in shame, feeling ashamed for questioning the teacher's ideas.

    Yin Tianfan¡¯s mouth twitched. In fact, he sometimes felt that he was unreliable!

    Ji Hongbin said: "Anyway, don't overtrain. What are your plans later?"

    Yin Tianfan said: "The study intensity of their high-energy youth class is enough. He is still too young and needs a stable growth period. In the next few years, let him hone himself in the driving of the soul guidance fighter. When  He can become a Class-A pilot and then learn other things. I also want to see how far he can grow before he is twelve years old, and then decide on his future teaching."

    Ji Hongbin said: "This puts me at ease. You are finally a little more mature than before."

    Yin Tianfan said angrily: "What do you mean? When did I become immature?"

    Ji Hongbin looked at him sarcastically, "Are you mature? When did you become mature? I don't know who was fired."

    Yin Tianfan was furious, "Ji, if you hit someone, don't hit them in the face, I tell you. Don't think that I can't beat you. If you have the ability, everyone puts on mechas instead of fighting armor. Look at you all over the floor if I don't hit you."  Looking for teeth!¡±

    "Haha." Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, "Xuanyu, you have to work harder yourself. Starting from next semester, you will be involved in the knowledge of Doukai. You also need to learn about the sub-professions related to Doukai.  Think about it. With your mental strength, I suggest you consider Doukai design. Okay, teacher, leave first. Next semester, I will also take your Doukai class."

    "Oh, thank you, Teacher Ji." For some reason, when he heard that Teacher Ji was taking the Doukai class, Lan Xuanyu felt a moment of silence for his classmates.

    The knowledge of soul beasts is relatively not that important, but when almost the whole class has chosen the double-A class, the importance of battle armor can be imagined.  And the big devil in their minds is actually the teacher of the Doukai class.  So (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Test again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ji Hongbin ignored Yin Tianfan, turned around and left.

    Yin Tianfan walked around the room three times angrily, and then looked at Lan Xuanyu with burning eyes.

    "Teacher" Lan Xuanyu felt a little guilty when he saw him.

    Yin Tianfan suddenly laughed and said with a smile: "You see, the teachers all think so highly of you. So, you have to work harder. From now on, you must earn face for the teacher! The teacher is finished in this life, you are  The best seedling I have encountered in these years depends on you."

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t understand what Yin Tianfan meant by earning face, he still nodded in confusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s practice extra today and try it again.¡± As he said that, Yin Tianfan pushed Lan Xuanyu back into the simulation cabin.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart trembled, practice twice!  This hasn¡¯t happened yet!

    At this moment, he suddenly felt, Teacher Ji, please don¡¯t come here again The big devil still has a disguised effect

    Time flies, the end of the semester is here in a blink of an eye, and the final exam is coming.

    Compared with midterm exams, final exams are undoubtedly more important.  The reason is simple, there will be a group that will be eliminated at the end of this semester.  In other words, out of the original thirty people in the high-energy youth class, there will only be twenty-seven left.

    And according to the rules that have been announced long ago, the elimination will be an entire group.

    In other words, even if someone in the group is actually very capable, because the other two teammates are not strong enough, they may be eliminated together.

    This rule undoubtedly seems a bit unreasonable, but it is undoubtedly very meaningful for cultivating the team spirit of these high-powered youth class students.

    ¡°Originally, in this first semester, other students were not very nervous.  It's really because Qian Lei and Liu Feng's team is so bad that they will almost certainly be eliminated.

    But who would have thought that with the arrival of Lan Xuanyu, he would "come ashore" during the mid-term exam.  This first semester will not be eliminated by any means.

    So, the question arises, who will be the first group to be eliminated.

    Therefore, as we approach the last month of the final exam, everyone is working hard to practice and improve.  No one wants to be eliminated!

    Those who can be selected are all the best among their peers. They have been the favored ones from the day they awakened their martial souls. They all have their own pride.  What's more, if one person doesn't work hard, it will affect the entire group. Under mutual supervision, it won't work if he doesn't work hard!

    And this is exactly what the teachers who formulate the assessment rules for high-energy youth classes most want to see.  That's why there are almost strict requirements.

    The final exam is here as promised!

    "Now, announce the rules of this exam. First there is the physical test and the mental test. After the comprehensive test, the group with the most plus numbers will be rewarded for not being eliminated. In the afternoon, there will be a practical assessment. Likewise, the best group will  Groups will not be eliminated.¡±

    Mu Zhongtian announced the exam rules and his eyes swept over the students below.

    In fact, except for Lan Xuanyu¡¯s group, even Lu Qianxun¡¯s group was a little nervous.

    Although judging from normal strength, Lu Qianxun¡¯s group should be the strongest, but they are all students in the high-energy youth class, and there is really not that much difference in strength between them.  An accident may lead to a different outcome.  How can they not be nervous when everyone is likely to be eliminated?

    Lu Qianxun subconsciously looked at Lan Xuanyu who was standing not far away.  Because of the midterm exam, in the group ranking of the class, there is no doubt that the dormitory No. 333 where Lan Xuanyu's group is located has changed from the last place to the first place.

    Of course, no one is convinced by this first place, but no one is convinced, no one can change this situation.  Only after this final exam will everything change.

    In fact, in the comprehensive test later, if Lan Xuanyu and his team restrain themselves a little and give up the plus number, then Lu Qianxun's team is likely to be able to "come ashore." However, with Lu Qianxun and Ye Ling,  How could Hitomi be so proud to plead with them?

    In the second half of the semester, Lan Xuanyu's group seemed very low-key. Except for attending classes together, they rarely appeared in front of their classmates.

    Even Jin Xiang didn't provoke them. Even though he was very cruel, Jin Xiang also knew that he couldn't beat Lan Xuanyu in a one-on-one fight.  Therefore, he had been holding back his energy, preparing to wait until he reached the second level of cultivation before targeting them.

    In fact, although by the end of the semester, the real breakthrough in cultivation is?There is only one Lu Qianxun who has reached the second-level soul master realm.  It is not that easy to achieve a breakthrough.

    Familiar comprehensive tests.

    There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu easily got a plus in terms of strength.  It was the same as the instrument tested in the midterm exam. This time, when he lasted five minutes, the teacher asked him to come down directly.  There is no need to continue testing.

    And Lu Qianxun also showed the huge improvement brought about by the two environmental realms. He also persisted for five minutes, keeping pace with Lan Xuanyu.

    "It's a pity that the biggest characteristic of Lan Xuanyu's group is that they are partial to science.  In terms of speed, no one can compare with Liu Feng.

    Since Lan Xuanyu¡¯s arrival, Liu Feng¡¯s training has become more vigorous, and his speed has increased significantly over the past few months.  Became the only student to receive a speed plus sign.

    When it comes to the mental test, it¡¯s the world of Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei.

    "Qian Lei, mental strength, one hundred and eighty-seven. Very good, improved a lot. Ten plus. Next, Lan Xuanyu." The teacher nodded to Qian Lei with great satisfaction.

    He is less than nine years old and has a mental power of close to 200. This is definitely one of the best in the entire Tianluo Star. If you put it in the entire federation, he would probably be among the best.

    Lan Xuanyu put on the mental power test helmet, and with the sound of starting, slight mental stimulation came from the cerebral cortex, and his own mental power also responded quickly.

    As his mental power continued to improve, Lan Xuanyu also felt a sense of emptiness in his own mind.

    The teachers outside, including Mu Zhongtian, are paying attention to Lan Xuanyu's test.

    The students don't know, but the teachers all know that Lan Xuanyu has been accepted as a disciple by the vice-dean. The teachers don't know what the vice-dean has taught him in the past three months, but they all want to see it.  , whether Lan Xuanyu can make a big improvement in this final exam.

    What makes them more disappointed is that Lan Xuanyu's soul power has just broken through to level 16, and he is still at the bottom of the class.  The current average soul power level of the entire class is above level 18.  Many students have reached grade 19.  Undoubtedly, Lan Xuanyu may not reach level 20 next semester. This speed is indeed a bit slow.

    "One hundred and fifty." The teacher in charge of the test whispered to Mu Zhongtian beside him, with a hint of envy in his eyes.

    The kids these days are so awesome!  Even if Lan Xuanyu's mental power is not as good as Qian Lei's, he is probably still

    He probably doesn¡¯t want to play yet, as Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power continues to improve.

    Mu Zhongtian said excitedly: "One hundred and eighty. Can he surpass Qian Lei?"

    The teachers looked on dumbfounded!

    "One hundred and nineteen! Exceeded!"

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power surpassed Qian Lei¡¯s for the first time.

    Even Qian Lei himself was dumbfounded.  what's the situation?  Does this exceed yourself?  He's not slacking off either!  You also practice very hard!  Why was it surpassed?

    "One hundred and ninety-three, one hundred and ninety-four, one hundred and ninety-five, one hundred and ninety-six"

    Lan Xuanyu's mental power scale is still rising, but the rate of rise has been very slow.  All the teachers were fully concentrated and clenched their fists subconsciously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Intermediate Level of Psychic Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    You must know that two hundred points of spiritual power is an important watershed in spiritual power.  Although it does not reach the next level, it means that the psychic realm has entered the intermediate level from the elementary level. Can Lan Xuanyu break through in one fell swoop?  If there is a breakthrough, then

    You must know that when your mental power reaches a critical point, you need to accumulate it and then break through.  Many soul masters will be stuck at the critical point for a long time, even if it is only a small realm.  Although the teachers knew this, how could the scene in front of them not make their blood boil with excitement and look forward to a miracle?

    Finally, the mental power stopped at the one hundred and ninety-nine point.

    The teachers looked at each other.

    One hundred and ninety-nine!  Although they felt somewhat regretful in their hearts, when they thought about this value carefully, they couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.

    This is one hundred and ninety-nine points of mental power!  This is what many low-level soul masters dream of?  Over eight years old, less than nine years old, his mental strength has reached this level.  It can take a few months at most to settle before a breakthrough can be made.  How powerful this is.

    Teachers all know that Lan Xuanyu is a twin martial soul, but normally, the soul power cultivation speed of twin martial souls should be relatively fast, but Lan Xuanyu's soul power has always been very slow to improve.  But looking at it on the other hand, the slow improvement of his soul power made his mental power seem to increase faster.

    How did they know that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s method of improving his mental power was all blood and tears?  Every night, Yin Tianfan was forced to experience the terrifying speed of the soul-guided fighter in the simulation cabin. Under such circumstances, he would be vomited to death if he didn't concentrate. It is estimated that no one would want to experience this terrifying method of training his mental power.  Lan Xuanyu has survived, and there will always be something to gain.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was undergoing a mental test, had a different feeling. He only felt that his brain was empty.

    ??Below fifty points of spiritual power is the Lingyuan realm, where one yuan is the initial state and everything is renewed.  And when it reaches more than fifty points, it enters the realm of psychic communication, where the mind is psychic and thoughts are realized.

    And it will not enter the next large level of spiritual sea realm until it reaches more than 500 points.

    From the spiritual realm to the spiritual sea realm, it is almost the threshold that troubles more than 90% of soul masters.  Among them, two hundred points and three hundred and fifty points are the two dividing lines between the intermediate and high levels of psychic realm.  Naturally, the sooner a breakthrough is made, the better.

    Like Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mother Nan Cheng, who has a sixth-ring cultivation level, but now she has barely reached the spiritual sea realm.

    With his mind empty, Lan Xuanyu seemed to be able to feel different emotional fluctuations around him, but his own emotions did not respond to these fluctuations.  He just felt that his heart was as calm as water, and voices seemed to be echoing in his mind. He could clearly see the rotating gold and silver two-color choose me in his chest, which was constantly beating and changing rhythm.  Even the little bit of color at the core can be seen more clearly.

    Originally, he could only see colors, but now he can at least identify three or four colors that must exist.

    He subconsciously concentrated on looking at the colors and visualizing the colors.  Suddenly, the sea of ????spirit shook slightly, and Lan Xuanyu felt that all the pores in his body seemed to open in an instant.  Everything in front of me suddenly became a little clearer.

    Blue represents water, and red represents fire.  There is also cyan, which represents the freedom of the wind, and yellow, which represents the thickness of the soil.

    In an instant, he could clearly see the four colors among the colors, and his heart was instantly filled with indescribable joy.

    "Two hundred, two hundred. Intermediate psychic realm!" There were exclamations from all around, and even more of these exclamations came from the teachers.

    The mental test is over, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power is two hundred!  Intermediate level of psychic realm.  He became the first student in the entire class of high-energy teenagers to reach such a level. At the same time, he also naturally obtained ten plus points.  Two more pluses.  There is no doubt that their group, with four plus numbers, came ashore again.  Although it is no longer necessary, this honor still belongs to dormitory No. 333.

    Dorm No. 316.

    Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi and Ye Lingtong were sitting together.

    Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi live here, and dormitory 316 is also the number of their group.  Ye Lingtong usually doesn't live here, but lives in another dormitory.

    "The practical assessment will begin soon. Not only must we get good results this time, but we must also win the championship. No matter what the form of the assessment is." Lu Qianxun said in a deep voice.

    Ye Lingtong nodded vigorously. She was also holding back her encouragement in her heart, so she naturally agreed with everyone.

    Chang Jianyi narrowed his eyes slightly,??: "Qianxun, don't you think that Lan Xuanyu is a bit strange?"

    Lu Qianxun glanced at him and said, "What do you mean by his mental power?"

    Chang Jianyi shook his head, "More than that, he is a bit elusive and weird. I can't tell what it is. But last time, his loud shout changed the situation. Until now, I still clearly remember his  With a roar, you and Lingtong immediately lost their fighting power. I just don¡¯t know if it was accidental or inevitable? This Lan Xuanyu is a little unpredictable."

    Lu Qianxun looked at Ye Lingtong, "You were classmates before. What was he like before?"

    Ye Lingtong frowned and said: "He is indeed strange. My martial spirit seems to be naturally restrained by him. Every time I fight with him, my martial spirit cannot exert its maximum effect. Later, my father taught me  It will be better if I find a way to internalize my soul power and soul skills. His martial soul seems to be very strong, and the aura of his bloodline has a great influence on me."

    Lu Qianxun's eyes narrowed slightly, "I seemed to have felt it last time. It should be a martial spirit that is not inferior to my Golden Lion King. After I let out the Golden Lion's roar, I was in a weakened state, and he took the opportunity to control me. So.  That was the reason why we lost that battle. But judging from his situation at the time, he should only be able to trigger that kind of roar once."

    Having said this, his eyes flashed with light, "This time is different. I am now a second-level great soul master and have two soul skills. No matter what, it is impossible for him to defeat us again."

    "One more thing." Chang Jianyi continued.

    "Huh?" Lu Qianxun looked at him.

    Chang Jianyi said: "Have you ever felt that Qian Lei and Liu Feng have become different since Lan Xuanyu joined Dormitory 333? The last time we lost to them was certainly because of Lan Xuanyu, but  It also has a lot to do with Liu Feng. With his original fighting power, even if he is very fast, he should not be able to directly penetrate my slow soul skills and severely damage me. But he did it that day. Including killing you later.  The two shots and the attack that can break through the defense of Jin Xiang Lieyang's wings are much stronger than his normal situation. It seems that Lan Xuanyu's roar also enhanced him."

    "Although the girl Qian Lei summoned last time was just a flash in the pan, she blocked your attack, boss. I don't know if it was accidental."

    Chang Jianyi¡¯s insight was very strong, which Lu Qianxun also admired. When he heard what he said, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly.

    Chang Jianyi continued: "So, the key lies in Lan Xuanyu. It is precisely because of his presence that the entire dormitory 333 has become stronger. Although we don't know why this is the case, we are tactically  We must make some targeted arrangements. If we encounter them, we must defeat Lan Xuanyu first with thunderous momentum at all costs. As long as he is gone, Qian Lei and Liu Feng have nothing to fear."

    Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong looked at each other and nodded in unison.

    Afternoon assessment, it¡¯s time to prove yourself.  No matter what, this time they will win the championship and regain their reputation as the first team in the class.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Crocodile Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Then, countless voices responded from an unknown place.  Qian Lei's soul power and mental power poured out instantly.  Especially his soul power, which was drained away almost instantly. After the Summoning Gate swallowed up all his soul power, it immediately made a second buzz, as if a passage was connected.

    Opposite, the figures of three students emerged.

    Relatively speaking, the challenger undoubtedly has an advantage because he can prepare in advance than they do.  This is also what the challenger should mean.

    Appearing opposite Lan Xuanyu and the other three, there were three girls.  There are three groups in the high-energy youth class, all composed of girls.

    "Don't underestimate these female students. Their strength is by no means weaker than that of male students.

    They are all classmates, so naturally they know these three Lan Xuanyu.

    Standing in the middle of the three, he is also the leader. He is tall and slender. In terms of height, he is the tallest girl in the class, half a head taller than Ye Lingtong.  She has a beautiful appearance, but her eyes are slightly small, but her eyes are very smart.

    Her name is Zhang Ruiyan, and she is the dormitory manager of dormitory 304.  He is also the captain of their group.

    On either side of her were two other beautiful girls. On the left was the petite Shu Xiangyi, and on the right was the slightly stout Tong Mengru.

    Among the three groups of girls, 304 is considered to be in the middle of the pack in terms of strength, and is considered to be at the middle level in the class.

    "Come on!" Zhang Ruiyan shouted, and instantly rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others. As she rushed forward, a yellow soul ring rose up under her feet, and a bright light shone above her head, turning into  As a ball of light, an arrow of light shot out, with a dazzling highlight, heading straight for Liu Feng in front of him.

    Controlling the light element, this is Zhang Ruiyan¡¯s martial spirit.  Her first soul skill is called Light Energy Gathering, which can produce many changes.

    Shu Xiangyi on the left dwarfed, then suddenly accelerated, bypassing from the side, and her figure became a bit illusory, looming, as if switching between display and illusion.

    Shu Xiangyi¡¯s martial spirit is Huanmao, a very rare martial spirit.  Its biggest advantage lies not in combat, but in all kinds of reconnaissance, and it is best at concealing its whereabouts.  It was precisely because of this that she was recruited into the high-energy youth class.  The phantom cat doesn't seem to be very strong in the early stage, but once it has been trained to a certain level and matched with corresponding soul skills, it is often the best sneak attacker.  Therefore, for Shu Xiangyi, there is a dedicated teacher in the high-energy junior class to teach her.

    The Tong Mengru on the other side had a completely different style. With a wave of his hand, a heavy hammer appeared along with a yellow soul ring.

    She is a heavy hammer with a cylindrical head, with faint patterns emerging on it. Holding the heavy hammer, she followed Zhang Ruiyan and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others with striding steps. Her momentum was overwhelming, and there was even a bit of ferocity in her eyes.  This is a well-known female man in the class, the type who will hit someone with a hammer if they disagree with her.  Even a naughty person like Jin Xiang didn't dare to offend her easily.

    Three girls, three fighting styles.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand, and an ice shield appeared out of thin air. Instead of blocking the light arrow head-on, it refracted it into the air.  One problem with light elements is that if the attack power is not strong enough, it will be easily refracted.  Lan Xuanyu was undoubtedly better at controlling the water element. With the increase of the silver pattern blue silver grass, he immediately made the most effortless response.

    Shu Xiangyi had already circled to the side at this time, her target was Qian Lei behind.

    For Qian Lei, everyone¡¯s impression is that he is unreliable and his summons is unreliable!  However, no matter how unreliable it is, there are still times when it is reliable.  Dealing with him first and not letting him complete the summons is undoubtedly the best way.

    Therefore, Shu Xiangyi had already increased her speed to the extreme. When the light arrow in front exploded and turned into light all over the sky, affecting everyone's vision, she had quietly touched Qian Lei.

    However, at this moment, a low roar suddenly sounded.

    What Lan Xuanyu brought to Qian Lei was not only a change in summoning, but also an increase in his summoning speed.

    When this low roar sounded, everyone present except Lan Xuanyu felt as if their hearts had skipped a beat.  A fierce aura instantly spread throughout the arena.

    "Ding!" Shu Xiangyi's cat claw fell, but she felt as if she had caught an iron plate, and her nails broke instantly. Although the pain in the simulation cabin was very low, the little girl still screamed, turned around and jumped back.

    However, a heavy hammer-like existence swept over at this moment and hit her right in the face.

    With just a "bang" sound, Shu Xiangyi has turned into a ray of light.?disappeared without a trace.

    It was at this moment that everyone saw the "culprit" clearly.

    That was a reptile that had just climbed out of the summoning door.  The whole body is covered with dark scales, and it is more than seven meters long. It looks like a huge lizard, especially the head is very large, and its mouth opens wide, giving the impression that it can swallow the world.

    What hit Shu Xiangyi just now was its huge head. Caught off guard, Shu Xiangyi, who only had a first-level cultivation level, didn't even have time to react and was instantly killed.

    Crocodile dragon!  A kind of sub-dragon, a type of earth dragon.  It is extremely rare among soul beasts, and even in Lan Xuanyu's memory, he cannot tell what level of cultivation the crocodile dragon in front of him has.

    The crocodile dragon shook its head and killed Shu Xiangyi, but its next move made everyone in the field feel a little stunned.

    Its huge head lowered to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feet, and then it gently rubbed Lan Xuanyu¡¯s calf with great caution.

    Yes, give it a try

    this¡­¡­

    Zhang Ruiyan and Tong Mengru looked a little dazed.  The summoning was successful?  Is your luck too bad?  No matter how you look at it, this crocodile dragon is definitely not weak!

    "Let's attack." Lan Xuanyu seemed to have long been accustomed to Qian Lei's summons being close to him.  The crocodile dragon then raised his head and looked at Zhang Ruiyan and Tong Mengru opposite him. He stood up again, opened his bloody mouth, and rushed towards the two women with rapid strides.

    The seven-meter-long crocodile dragon!  Although he is not the strongest among the earth dragons, he is definitely not weak. At least he has a trace of dragon blood.

    Seeing it swaggering forward, the atmosphere around it suddenly became tense.

    It was at this time that the quality of the students in the High-Energy Youth Class was revealed. Anyone of his age, even a soul master, would have been frightened when faced with such a ferocious-looking crocodile dragon.  But Tong Mengru and Zhang Ruiyan reacted immediately.

    Tong Mengru strode forward, shouted loudly, and suddenly moved three meters forward like lightning. Her soul ring shone with light. She held the giant hammer in both hands and swung it straight towards the crocodile dragon and smashed it down on its head.

    Zhang Ruiyan, on the other hand, controlled the light ball above her head and shot two light arrows, hitting the crocodile dragon's eyes respectively.

    Unfortunately, the opponent they faced was too powerful. Crocodile Dragon's forward body suddenly spun on the spot, and its long tail suddenly swept out from behind.  It actually dodged, avoiding Tong Mengru's heavy hammer at that moment, so that Tong Mengru's hammer hit the ground directly.

    The two light arrows hit the crocodile dragon's scales, causing no damage at all.  However, the big tail of the crocodile dragon has already found Tong Mengru.

    Tong Mengru only had time to jump and use the hammer to block her body, but the next moment, she was swept out with the hammer.

    Qian Lei grinned. His summoned object was connected with his thoughts.  The crocodile dragon's attack just now was completed under his control.

    Ignoring Tong Mengru, with one leap, the crocodile dragon pounced on Zhang Ruiyan.

    A stream of light arrows fell, but they were unable to break through the crocodile dragon's defense. Zhang Ruiyan screamed and the battle ended.

    And Tong Mengru, who was left alone, originally wanted to rush towards Lan Xuanyu and the three of them, but unfortunately, she was not an agility-based combat soul master, and Crocodile Dragon's running speed was definitely not slow.  Finally, he stopped her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 The terrifying emerald demon bird

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But the Emerald Demon Bird in front of me has never been heard of being related to the Dragon Clan in the records, nor is it a soul beast with Dragon Clan bloodline.  Could it be that there was something wrong with the summoning?

    Of course, the Emerald Demon Bird is not weak. On the contrary, with Lan Xuanyu's knowledge of soul beasts, he is absolutely certain that this Emerald Demon Bird is even the most powerful of all the soul beasts they have summoned before.

    It is known as a ferocious bird in the world of spirit beasts. It is full of ferocity and likes to kill other spirit beasts and eat their brains.  Not only is it extremely fast, but its attack power is also super strong, specifically attacking the heads of other creatures.

    At this time, Jin Xiang, who was falling from the sky and turning into light, had a blood hole on his forehead. It was obviously that he was hit in the head by it. The wings of the blazing sun did not even touch this person.

    It turned out to be the Emerald Demon Bird!

    The Emerald Demonic Bird is the nemesis of almost all flying soul beasts!  Because the speed and attack power it burst out in an instant were terrifying.

    In terms of long-distance flight, the Emerald Demon Bird is definitely not as good as Qingpeng, but when it comes to short-distance sprinting, almost no flying soul beast can compare with it.

    So, the next moment, it found Li Pengbin.

    Not even the Sunbird can stop it, let alone the Qingpeng.  The next moment Lan Xuanyu was surprised, Li Pengbin also fell from the sky.

    The green light flashed again, and Tang Yuege only had time to throw his short spear, but it also fell into the green light.

    From the time when the Emerald Demon Bird appeared to when three people were killed, the entire process was just two breaths away.  From the shape and color of the emerald demon bird, Lan Xuanyu could barely tell that it was a century-old soul beast.

    They are both hundred-year-old soul beasts, but have different bloodlines and extremely different strengths.  Even if the six of them here join forces, they probably won't be a match for this emerald demon bird.

    After killing Tang Yuege, the Emerald Demon Bird turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyu and the others with a fierce look in his eyes.

    No need to be reminded, Qian Lei ended the summons without hesitation. The moment he finished, the Emerald Demonic Bird had already taken off and was about to pounce.  This guy is so ferocious that even the summoner wants to kill him.

    The light flashed, and the Summoning Gate and the Emerald Demonic Bird disappeared at the same time.  Although Lan Xuanyu and the others won, they were still covered in cold sweat.

    "Why is it still so unreliable? You can't control it?" Liu Feng said to Qian Lei angrily.

    Qian Lei had a wry smile on his face, "I want to control it too! But I really can't. It's too powerful. As soon as my thoughts passed, it felt like it was being ignited. Fortunately, it attacked first.  I deliver the message and prove to be a match for the enemy. Boy, that's awesome."

    "Two wins in two battles, all thanks to Qian Lei's summoned creatures.

    Who dares to say Qian Lei is not good now?  Unreliable?  When he was with Lan Xuanyu, his summons was simply powerful beyond their age and level of cultivation.

    Even if it was Lu Qianxun¡¯s group just now, if they faced the Emerald Demon Bird, the outcome would not be any different.  The century-old emerald demon bird also needs to be targeted, and at least a fourth-level soul master can possibly restrain it.  Relatively speaking, Chang Jianyi's slow soul skill may have some effect, but his current cultivation level is still too weak, and he may not be able to control it.

    "Just win three more games." Because the new opponent appeared too quickly, Qian Lei simply stopped resting. As soon as his soul power returned to its best condition, he immediately threw out his summoning money and summoned again.

    At this time, the teachers were all watching outside, including Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin.  The final exam is the most important assessment to test the students' performance this semester, not to mention that today is still in the arena.

    When the teachers reported today¡¯s assessment pattern to Yin Tianfan, Yin Tianfan agreed without hesitation.  He also wanted to see how far his disciple had grown and improved after studying during this period.

    "Does this count as a martial soul fusion skill?" Yin Tianfan asked Ji Hongbin beside him.

    Everyone can see that it is with the help of Lan Xuanyu that Qian Lei's summons become reliable. He can summon powerful creatures every time and defeat his opponents with ease.

    Ji Hongbin frowned slightly, "It's hard to say. They probably haven't reached the level of martial soul fusion skills yet. They are only at the first level of cultivation, and even if they have martial soul fusion skills, they can't use them. Have you noticed that Lan Xuanyu's increase in power  Not only Qian Lei, but also Liu Feng. Previously, Liu Feng had his back, and with his assistance, the White Dragon Spear Spirit produced an increase in ice attributes, which could easily neutralize the opponent's attack. In a sense, Lan  Xuanyu, this should be regarded as a kind of assistance, a very strong assistance."

    "The important thing is that the objects he assists are two martial spirits that are completely unrelated to each other. Does that mean that?The own martial spirit can have a supporting effect on any martial spirit.  If that's the case, that's an incredible thing.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu is not a purely auxiliary soul master. He belongs to the control department in his previous academy.  His own fighting power is also quite strong, and he still has twin martial spirits"

    Speaking of this, Ji Hongbin himself felt horrified. From this point of view, Lan Xuanyu is really blessed!

    If the only problem is that his soul power is slowly improving.  He had just been promoted to level 16 when most other students were already at level 18.  The slower the cultivation of soul power is, the greater the gap is likely to be, which has to make people worry.

    Yin Tianfan nodded slightly, "My disciple is really interesting. His spiritual power is already two hundred, which is really beyond my expectation. Not bad, not bad."

    Ji Hongbin said: "Don't be too happy. This child's martial soul may be too strong, or too special, so that the soul power increases slowly. We have to continue to observe. Otherwise,  No matter how good your talent is, you cannot become a top powerhouse without the support of soul power."

    Yin Tianfan shrugged his shoulders and said: "What does it matter? My expectations for him are not in terms of personal combat power, but to inherit my mantle! No matter how strong his personal strength is, can he be compared with a space fleet?  ?¡±

    Ji Hongbin gave him a meaningful look, "Go and say this over there. See if anyone will refute you." As he spoke, he raised his finger and pointed upward.

    Yin Tianfan hesitated, "I'm talking about normal circumstances. The child Xuanyu's mental power has improved so fast. I estimate that he can reach the spiritual level of the spiritual sea realm when he is twelve years old at most. By that time, I will  You can start teaching him the basics of real battleships. By the time he is twenty, he will probably be qualified to become a qualified captain. At this rate, by the age of thirty, he may be able to become the commander of a fleet.  If he can get admitted there, this time will even be shortened a lot. The most important thing for this child is his mental quality and ability to withstand stress. I am very satisfied with him in this regard. He has shown extraordinary talent at a young age.  "

    Ji Hongbin glanced at him, and a rare smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Fat man, how about we discuss something?"

    Yin Tianfan also smiled, looking very kind with a smile, "Old Ji! If you want him to switch to your sect, there is no need to say this."

    Ji Hongbin said angrily: "You are such a cunning old fox. This kid will only waste his talent by following you. Can't you see how special his martial spirit is? He has the potential to become a top powerhouse.  , even the core leader of a top team. Can you give him this?"

    Yin Tianfan laughed and said, "No matter what, he is my disciple now anyway, and he calls me master. Why did you go there earlier? Why didn't you accept him?"

    "I" Ji Hongbin realized that when it came to things like arguing, he was no match for this damn fat man.  He was the original generation of demon fox!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Winning streak

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "We won again." The teachers exclaimed next to them.

    Sure enough, while Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan were talking, Lan Xuanyu and the others had already won another game.  What they defeated this time was a group ranked lower in the high-energy youth class, still relying on Qian Lei's summons.  Summoned a red-armored dragon, and with its fiery breath, it suppressed the opponent and defeated it.

    Three wins out of three!

    After winning this match, Qian Lei sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate.

    Originally, in their plan, Qian Lei should be able to complete the four summonses, but unexpectedly appeared on the second summons. The summons of the Emerald Demonic Bird was not only uncontrollable, but at the same time, the Emerald Demonic Bird itself also consumed  Qian Lei's mental power was greatly consumed in the process of trying to control it.

    Therefore, after completing three summonses, Qian Lei's mental power was exhausted.

    The plan could not keep up with the changes. Now he could only meditate in place, trying to recover his mental power as quickly as possible so that he could play a role in the subsequent battles.

    However, with his call, their group has won three games and laid a solid foundation.

    With a flash of light, three more figures appeared on the opposite side.

    Before the three figures could solidify, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, who had already made up their minds, took the initiative and rushed forward.

    Lan Xuanyu took the lead to start, stamping his right foot on the ground, and all his power was poured into his calves. In the next moment, his whole body rushed out like a cannonball. At the same time, the gold-patterned blue and silver grass in his right hand rolled back and covered the palm of his hand.

    With a flash of white light, Liu Feng arrived first, and with the speed that was second to none in the entire high-energy youth class, he was in front of Lan Xuanyu in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu pressed out his right hand and pressed it on Liu Feng's back. A huge thrust came along with fiery and manic blood fluctuations.

    The eyes of the white dragon spear head in Liu Feng's hand burst out with golden light, and the three-inch spear glow spurted out. His whole body's energy and spirit changed in an instant.

    The entire arena is only thirty meters long. As the two of them rush and push, Liu Feng's speed has reached its extreme.

    As soon as the three people on the opposite side appeared, Liu Feng was already approaching.

    The White Dragon Spear was thrown forward. Liu Feng almost held the end of the spear in his hand. The White Dragon Spear swept forward and then picked up, covering all three people on the opposite side in the force of his spear.

    In the arena battle, from the time the soul master appears to the battle, there is always a process of releasing the martial soul.  For the challenger, the biggest advantage is having the first move.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng took advantage of this initiative and took it to the extreme.

    The three students had just appeared, and the White Dragon Spear had already arrived. Before they could react, the three of them felt a strong force coming from them, and they were rolled up and thrown up at the same time, losing control of their bodies.

    Liu Feng's speed was so fast that he provoked three people with one shot. The White Dragon Spear in his hand condensed slightly in the air, and a powerful and sharp energy burst out. The White Dragon Spear volleyed down and turned into a sharp edge falling from the sky.  The target was the student at the center.

    Affected by the attack from the White Dragon Spear, it was a pity that these three students had not even had time to release their martial spirits. How could they possibly block Liu Feng's shot?

    The student's body was immediately slashed from the forehead by the spear point, and his body was split into two, turning into light and disappearing without a trace.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu from behind had also caught up, jumped up, and crashed into Liu Feng in the air.  When the two bodies approached, he pushed with his right hand and helped Liu Feng complete a change of direction in the air, helping him rush to the right side of the student who had been rolled up earlier and had just barely released his martial spirit during the fall.  And he used the force of the counterattack to pounce on the student on the left.

    Liu Feng could only release one attack when he was boosted by the golden blue silver grass, but Lan Xuanyu's second boost had arrived, and his momentum suddenly increased. The White Dragon Spear transformed into a sky full of gun light and covered it, completely covering the opponent.  Under gunpoint.

    ¡° Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, opened his arms and pounced on his opponent on the left like a big bird.

    The opponent has just released his martial spirit. It is a big net, and it is about to wrap up towards Lan Xuanyu.  But Lan Xuanyu pressed down with his left hand, and a vortex of water bloomed. The strong rotation force caused the big net to rotate, and in the next moment, his right fist fell into the air.

    This is a punch with the power of bloodline inspired by the golden blue silver grass and all his own strength.

    With a "boom" sound, the fist hit the center of the net, where the student was.  The huge force pressed down and hit the opponent's raised arms through the big net.

    ? ?There was a snapping sound, and Lan Xuanyu knocked his opponent to the ground with this punch. The ice spike with his left hand struck through the net, ending the battle!

    On the other side, under the light of Liu Feng's spear, his opponent was caught off guard and was stabbed through thousands of holes. He could only trade injuries for injuries, leaving a deep scar visible on his body.

    Finish!

    From the beginning to the end of the battle, it was even faster than when Qian Lei summoned creatures as his main combat force.  The cooperation between Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng can be said to be wonderful.

    The key is the word "quick"!

    We are all students in the High-Energy Youth Class. How much difference can there be in terms of cultivation?

    Obviously it won¡¯t be too different.  However, in such a collision, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng relied on the advantage brought by their speed to kill one person in an instant, and then quickly suppressed the other two.  Not giving the opponent a chance to perform at all.

    It can be said that the opponent felt a little aggrieved when he lost.  Even the teachers did not expect that the leader of the competition could be used to such an extent.

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other, both of them gasping for breath. Didn't they go all out for this series of attacks just now?

    If they don¡¯t suppress one person right away, they will probably get into a fight. In that case, two versus three, the outcome will be unpredictable.

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue after a moment.¡± Mu Zhongtian stopped the assessment almost immediately.

    With Liu Feng¡¯s speed, the challenger¡¯s advantage is too great. If he can¡¯t adjust, it will not be easy for the opponents behind him to escape Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng¡¯s routine.

    "Teacher Ji, what should we do in this situation? We didn't think carefully enough." Mu Zhongtian approached Ji Hongbin with a look of helplessness.

    There is no doubt that the cooperation between Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng exceeded their expectations.  It's strange that Liu Feng is so fast.

    The easiest way is undoubtedly to make the arena bigger so that their first-mover advantage cannot be so obvious.  However, that would be too unfair to Lan Xuanyu and the other three.

    Ji Hongbin glanced at Mu Zhongtian and said, "Show the video of the scene just now to other students who have not yet participated in the assessment. How to respond is their business."

    Mu Zhongtian¡¯s eyes lit up, yes!  If you are prepared in advance, this first-mover advantage will not be so obvious.  Moreover, it is also a contingency assessment for other students.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng on the ring were a little surprised. Their soul power had been restored. Lan Xuanyu silently felt the consumption of his own mental power.  It's still within control.

    Facts have proved that their routine is still very easy to use. Liu Feng is already ready to go. As soon as the next game starts, he will continue the previous routine again.

    What surprised them was that no other opponents appeared on the opposite side immediately.  Paused?

    ??Could it be that we can take a break during the assessment?

    It is of course a good thing to take a break. It will take time for Qian Lei's mental strength to recover.  As long as he can complete the summons again, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to a victory.

    Qian Lei, who previously seemed the most unreliable among all the high-energy youth class students, has now become the key to victory.  With his summons, almost all the summoned objects cannot be resisted by his classmates.  The most unreliable Qian Lei has even become the anchor of dormitory 333.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121: Admit Defeat

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What¡¯s more, now Lan Xuanyu and the others have won four games.  As long as you win one more game, you will have completed the basic task.  Judging from the current situation, no matter how slow Qian Lei recovers, he should be able to complete a summons later.

    Lan Xuanyu has even thought about it, and simply does not summon Dong Qianqiu, who is uncertain. It is safest to just use the golden blue silver grass to assist him in summoning a soul beast with the blood of a dragon soul beast.

    So, a pause is obviously a good thing for them.

    However, this pause did not last long. After a while, three figures slowly appeared on the opposite side.

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng repeated their old tricks and launched another charge.

    Seeing that before the three figures were about to appear, Liu Feng had already approached them again.

    However, to their surprise, the three of them jumped back at the same time before the opponent could clearly see the situation in the ring, avoiding Liu Feng's upward attack in almost no time.

    what's the situation?  React so quickly?

    Liu Feng was also stunned for a moment, but his offensive did not stop. His upward attack failed, and the white dragon spear in his hand stabbed out, turning into a spear light in the air, pouring out all the increase of the golden blue silver grass on himself.  Even if you can't win with one blow, you still have to suppress your opponent.

    The figures of the three people on the opposite side were now clearly visible.

    The overall strength of this group is even higher than that of Jin Xiang's group.

    The leader standing in the center is a tall young man, Liang Zheng, the deputy monitor of the high-energy junior class.  In terms of personal combat effectiveness, he is even second only to Lu Qianxun.  His soul power has reached level 19, and he is the second soul master in the class who is most likely to reach level 20.

    On his left is Wang Lijian, and on his right is Chen Yuelin.

    Facing the radiating gun light, Liang Zheng shouted and raised his hands. Suddenly, the two semicircular pieces of metal merged into one and turned into a shield.

    Wang Lijian and Chen Yuelin quickly retreated behind Liang Zheng.

    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding" In a series of crisp sounds, Liang Zheng took four steps back before completely neutralizing the impact of the White Dragon Spear.  But he finally blocked Liu Feng's most ferocious attack.

    Without the video they had seen before, it would have been difficult for them to withstand Liu Feng's initial initiative. After all, it was too sudden.  But with the video as a basis, the three of them briefly discussed and came up with the countermeasures in front of them.

    Liang Zheng has a semicircular sharp blade on each of his arms. His martial spirit is called the Half-Moon Blade, and it is a mutated martial spirit.  When the half-moon blades are put together, they can turn into a round shield. When separated in both hands, they are powerful offensive weapons.  It can be said that offense and defense are integrated.

    Liang Zheng has a calm personality and is usually silent in the class, but he practices very hard. He has only one goal, which is to surpass Lu Qianxun.

    His two teammates also have similar personalities to him. They usually don¡¯t show off in the class, but no one dares to look down on them.

    At this time, Liang Zheng blocked the offensive, and Lan Xuanyu followed from behind. He was in the air and pushed Liu Feng, who had already fallen to the side.  At the same time, the golden-patterned bluesilver grass was also increased again.

    Chen Yuelin raised his hands, and green vines swept out and spread out along the ground. The vines quickly extended and chased Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng respectively.

    He is a control soul master with a martial soul of Ivy.

    At the same time, next to Chen Yuelin, Wang Lijian used his left hand, and a white long bow appeared in his hands. He bent the bow and set an arrow. The first soul ring shone, and a yellow arrow appeared on the bow string.  Like a full moon.

    "Bang!" There was a bow cry, and the arrow was shot out. The arrow was shot into the air, but it instantly made an arc and went straight to Qian Lei in the distance.

    Attack the enemy and save them!

    not good!

    Lan Xuanyu screamed secretly in his heart.

    In this battle, Qian Lei's elimination will naturally not affect the overall situation, but it will greatly affect Qian Lei's mental recovery.  You must know that Qian Lei is currently meditating with all his strength. This kind of interruption will not only lose his mental power, but will even cause his mental disorder. It is difficult to say whether he can take action again today.

    Undoubtedly, the other party also has targeted tactics based on their situation.  This arrow can definitely be described as a stroke of genius.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was about to launch an attack, had to turn around and rush towards Qian Lei while condensing an ice pick in his left hand.

    He must wait for the arrow to fall and when it is close to his attack range, use an ice pick to shoot down the arrow.Only then can Qian Lei be protected.

    However, as soon as he turned around and ran away, his initial advantage disappeared.  Liu Feng hesitated slightly and did not continue the attack. Instead, he moved sideways to avoid the entanglement of ivy on the ground.

    Wang Lijian, level 18, martial soul: Moon Shooting Bow, the first soul skill, guiding arrows.

    They retreated, but the other party refused to give in. Liang Zheng strode forward and chased Lan Xuanyu. He separated the half-moon blades in his hands and waved them forward at the same time. The first soul ring radiated with light, and the two light blades suddenly emerged from the half-moon blades in his hands.  The blade was revealed, and he ran straight behind Lan Xuanyu and chased after him.  It is his first soul skill, Half Moon Slash!

    There are Guiding Arrows in front that need to be dealt with, and Half Moon Slash in the back to pursue them.  Undoubtedly, Lan Xuanyu is now in a dilemma.  Liu Feng, who has weak defense and is naturally restrained by the control system, cannot change his occupation now.  Chen Yuelin very cleverly arranged his ivy around him, like a spider with its web ready, waiting for him to fall into the web.

    The situation is reversed when the other side is prepared and one of our own is missing.

    Guiding the arrow to fall from the sky, Lan Xuanyu was particularly calm at this time. Of course he could hear the sound of the Half-Moon Slash breaking through the air behind him, and he knew that he had to react, but the top priority was to resolve the crisis for Qian Lei first.

    At this time, he already understood that he still overlooked one thing, and that was the issue of protecting Qian Lei.  When opponents target Qian Lei who is resting, especially when they have long-range attack methods, they will become very passive.

    The figure flickered and did not look back at all. In the eyes of Liang Zheng and the others, they only felt that their eyes were blurred. Lan Xuanyu seemed to have avoided the two Half-Moon Slash attacks by just shaking left and right. At the same time, the ice pick in his hand finally  ejaculate.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound, almost a foot above Qian Lei's head, and he hit the guide arrow with great precision, knocking it aside.

    At the same time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped and shouted, "Wait a minute."

    Liang Zheng and the other two people, who were already following quickly, were startled when they heard this.  Slowed down the pace slightly.

    ¡°This time, we admit defeat.¡± Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Admit defeat?

    Liang Zheng¡¯s face relaxed, he stopped and nodded to Lan Xuanyu.

    Yes, this scene is really too passive.  Qian Lei couldn't continue to summon him, and the opponent had long-range attack methods, which would inevitably restrain Lan Xuanyu from guarding Qian Lei.

    And the opponent has control, long-range, and strong attack.  No matter how tacitly he and Liu Feng cooperate, in a two-on-three matchup, the probability of winning is not high.  Plus, having already won four games before, there was no need to fight hard.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu chose to admit defeat without hesitation.

    Assessing the situation, Liang Zheng's team itself is one of the strongest teams in the class, almost second only to Lu Qianxun's team in strength.  It is undoubtedly a better choice to admit defeat in their hands to save your own energy.  Otherwise, in a head-on fight, let alone victory or defeat, the consumption must be huge.  The consumption of energy and mental power is not easy to recover after each battle.

    The teachers watching the battle outside felt relieved when they saw Lan Xuanyu and the others voluntarily admitting defeat.

    If it is a problem for their weird combination to keep winning, it will definitely have a huge impact on the other students in the high-energy youth class.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Try some pressure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "How many groups are there to reach Lu Qianxun and the others?" Yin Tianfan asked Mu Zhongtian.

    Mu Zhongtian said: "There is still another group. It's Lu Qianxun and the others."

    Yin Tianfan's eyes flashed, and he said: "One group ahead of time, let Lu Qianxun and the others go up now. Then tell Lan Xuanyu that if you lose to Lu Qianxun and the others, you will lose all the rest."

    "Ah? Vice-dean, is this inappropriate? This is against the rules! I'm afraid they won't be convinced" Mu Zhongtian looked at the person in front of him dumbfounded. Although he knew that this person never acted according to common sense,  However, if the established rules are changed rashly, it would be really unfair to students. Where is the credibility of the college?

    But Yin Tianfan said like an old god: "It doesn't matter, just do as I say. Without some pressure, how can we let them show their true abilities? They chose to give up when they had the energy to spare, obviously because they felt that they had already  After winning four games, they can still hold on until Qian Lei summons another one. Since it is an assessment, of course, we must squeeze out all their abilities and see how far these little guys can perform. Take my word for it.  Do it, if Lan Xuanyu and the others are not convinced, I will solve it."

    Mu Zhongtian looked at Ji Hongbin, and it was only useful for Mr. Ji to speak in front of the vice president.

    "Unexpectedly, Ji Hongbin also nodded, "Follow what the vice-dean said, we cannot give these little guys a chance to cheat. If we don't put pressure on them, their subsequent assessment will not be fair to other teams."

    "Ah? Okay then" Mu Zhongtian didn't expect that Ji Hongbin actually agreed to Yin Tianfan's request. This was obviously unfair to Lan Xuanyu's team!  But he could only execute it.

    Douluo World, Arena.

    "Team Lan Xuanyu, I would like to inform you that in the next game, you will face Lu Qianxun's team. You must win this game. If you fail, it will be counted as a failure in all subsequent games." The electronic sound sounded.  , obviously the voice of Mu Zhongtian.

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were already ready to sprint. When they heard the sudden electronic sound, they couldn't help but feel a little stunned.

    "What is going on? Why is it that if we lose this game, we will lose everything later? Doesn't that mean we will be punished?" Liu Feng said with a surprised look on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu was also a little confused. After all, they were still young. They couldn't figure out why the rules were changed for a while.

    And at this moment, three figures slowly appeared on the opposite side, it was Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi.

    Affected by the electronic sound, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng even lost the chance to make a surprise attack and had no chance to take the lead.

    Two circles of yellow soul rings rose from Lu Qianxun¡¯s feet, fully demonstrating his own cultivation as a two-ring great soul master.

    "What should we do?" Qian Lei had opened his eyes now, and he heard the electronic sound!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him with a questioning look. Qian Lei shook his head with a wry smile and rested for a while?  There is still a gap between his mental power and being able to summon it once.

    In other words, this match is still two against three. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng will face Lu Qianxun from the two environments, plus the powerful Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi with slow control ability.

    It can be imagined how restrained Chi Chi is to Liu Feng. Even if Lan Xuanyu's increase in speed can break Chi Chi when the other party is well prepared, Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxun are not vegetarians either!

    Two versus three, this is a more difficult battle than the last one, and the chance of winning is really too low.

    But, we can¡¯t lose this game!  If you lose, all subsequent games will be considered a loss and there will be no next round.  What about next semester?

    Fighting, we have no choice but to fight.

    "What should I do?" Liu Feng also asked the same question.  Undoubtedly, he was also a little panicked.

    Lu Qianxun's body swelled, and the momentum belonging to the two rings bloomed. The three of them strode towards Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng at the same time.

    Lu Qianxun actually has pride in his heart. He is not willing to collide with Lan Xuanyu and the others when Qian Lei seems to have lost his fighting ability. He hopes to face opponents in their strongest state.  After all, he is already a great soul master!  He hopes to defeat his opponent when both sides are at their strongest.

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged helplessly. This was all forced by the teacher. Since you forced me, then

    "Liu Feng." Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned to Liu Feng and said.

    "Huh?" Liu Feng looked at him.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "I will increase your amplification, and then pick up all three of them at all costs."?Can it be done?  Leave the rest to me.  "

    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and said: "You can try, but I'm afraid I won't be able to get in. Lu Qianxun's golden lion roar is too powerful."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's bet that he won't be able to use the golden lion's roar at the first time. Come on, give it a try."

    "Okay." Liu Feng took a deep breath and nodded vigorously.

    Lan Xuanyu released the blue silver grass with both hands, and Liu Feng flashed in front of him.  Lan Xuanyu pushed him hard, and Liu Feng rushed towards him like an arrow.  Lan Xuanyu followed closely behind, striding like lightning.  There was even a layer of ice under his feet, allowing him to slide close to the ground.

    Ye Lingtong's martial spirit was released, Chang Jianyi also raised his right hand, and a faint white halo expanded outward. It was the soul skill, slowness!

    His slowing effect is very strong, and it is range control. It has the best effect on someone as fast as Liu Feng.  Back then, before Lan Xuanyu arrived, Liu Feng faced Chang Jianyi one-on-one, and would even be controlled by him until his soul power was exhausted and his martial soul could not be released.

    The white dragon spear glowed, and the dragon head's eyes were bright. Liu Feng had a strong trust in Lan Xuanyu. Faced with the delay, he rushed in without hesitation.  Although he knew clearly that even if he could launch an attack, he would definitely fall under the opponent's counterattack due to the slowness.

    The person who met him was Ye Lingtong.  Under the release of Tiangang's hegemonic body, her speed, strength and defense have all been improved to their ultimate level.

    Affected by the slowness, Liu Feng's body visibly sluggished, but he still swept out the White Dragon Spear, activated his soul skill, and raised his body.

    Chang Jianyi dodges and nimbly dodges behind Lu Qianxun. He will never make the same mistake again when he was pierced by Liu Feng last time.

    "Ye Lingtong, on the other hand, crashed directly into Liu Feng. With the white light inside his body, he was not afraid of the sharpness of the White Dragon Spear.

    "Pfft!" The white dragon spear glowed, and a rising force covered a five-meter diameter area. Under the amplification of Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned blue silver grass, Liu Feng's all-out blow was almost life-threatening.  This rising airflow immediately swept up the bodies of Ye Lingtong, Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, and they all floated upwards.

    Lu Qianxun snorted coldly, released his soul power, and fell hard, landing on the same spot, unmoving.  Ye Lingtong was picked up after a head-on collision.  But it only raised two meters.  Her figure flipped in the air, and Lu Qianxun had followed behind. He grabbed her clothes at the back, and Ye Lingtong kicked her out. With the help of the soul power transmitted from Lu Qianxun, the kick was just right.  The kick hit the White Dragon Spear.

    With all his strength, Liu Feng didn't hold back at all, and he was kicked and sent flying with his gun.

    No matter who looks at it, it is a very unwise choice for him to take the initiative and fight one against three. Even with Lan Xuanyu's increase, he cannot gain the upper hand in a one against three!

    Liu Feng, who was kicked away, hit Lan Xuanyu who was coming up from behind.  This time, Ye Lingtong had calculated the angle.

    Even if Lan Xuanyu catches Liu Feng, what he will have to endure next will be the violent attack of the three of them.

    Ye Lingtong knew very well how hard Lu Qianxun had worked hard in the past few months, just to wash away the shame in the final exam.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Self-Martial Soul Fusion Technique?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Previously, they were worried that Lan Xuanyu and the others would admit defeat, but now it seems that the other party has no intention of admitting defeat.  How did they know that it wasn't Lan Xuanyu and the others who didn't want to admit defeat, but the academy wouldn't let them admit defeat!

    However, something unexpected happened.

    Seeing that Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu were about to collide, Lan Xuanyu did not catch Liu Feng. Instead, he dodged and avoided the flying Liu Feng, allowing him to fall backwards.  He continued to rush towards Lu Qianxun and the others.

    What the hell?

    Lu Qianxun himself was stunned for a moment. If Lan Xuanyu caught Liu Feng, it would still be a two-on-three situation and he could still struggle for a while.  But when he came to the door alone, he would face three people in his prime state!  Is he stupid?

    However, the next moment he saw the expression on Lan Xuanyu's face who had rushed forward.  what is that?  Smile!

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu is smiling, with a hint of teasing in his smile.

    Although Lu Qianxun didn't know why he was laughing, an ominous premonition suddenly rushed into his heart. He opened his mouth suddenly without hesitation, and the golden lion's roar was about to burst out in an instant.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu made an action that was much simpler than releasing the golden lion's roar.  He raised his left hand and right hand at the same time, just in front of him, holding them together!

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" The golden lion roared in response.  Compared with the last time Lan Xuanyu faced this blow, the golden lion's roar at this time was undoubtedly much more powerful. With the support of the two rings of cultivation, Lu Qianxun's golden lion's roar exploded with terror.  Even Qian Lei from a distance was affected by the power.

    However, Lan Xuanyu, who was already close at hand, seemed to be frozen there.  Then, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi saw a little colorful light burst out from his clasped hands.

    And in that colorful light, Lan Xuanyu seemed not to be affected at all by the roar of the golden lion. He just looked at the three of them with a smile, and his lips moved, as if he said two words: Goodbye!

    The next moment, a shocking colorful light bloomed instantly, turning into a colorful light ball with a diameter of five meters in the air, covering Lan Xuanyu himself, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi all within it.

    Everything happened so fast. From Lan Xuanyu clasping his hands, to the golden lion's roar erupting, to the colorful light blooming, the whole process took only a blink of an eye.

    The roar of the golden lion that was just released suddenly stopped as if it was being strangled by the neck.

    The colorful light lasted for several seconds before gradually stopping.  Lan Xuanyu, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi all disappeared.

    On the ring, only Liu Feng, who had fallen to pieces, and Qian Lei, who was stunned, were left.

    ??Bedroom 333, victory!  Game five!

    In front of the observation screen, the teachers were completely silent.

    Who could have predicted that this would be the result?

    ??Aren¡¯t Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin dumbfounded?

    They just wanted to oppress Lan Xuanyu and the others to see how much potential they had not realized, but who would have thought that they would directly suppress a big one. What is the colorful light?  As a result, Lu Qianxun, who was at the second level of cultivation, together with Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi, who were not weak in strength, did not show their strength at all, and were killed instantly, instantly killed, instantly killed

    Is this an ability that a first-ring soul master can use?  The range covers a diameter of five meters, and the attack power is obviously extremely powerful. What is this situation?

    "Skills of sacrificing one's body or skills of martial soul fusion?" Yin Tianfan turned to Ji Hongbin next to him stiffly and asked.  In terms of soul master soul skills, Ji Hongbin undoubtedly knew more than him.

    The corner of Ji Hongbin's mouth twitched, "It can't be a self-sacrifice skill. It can be seen from Lan Xuanyu's calmness when he first used it. He must have used it before. This skill should have consumed all his energy, so he was killed by the system.  Default to death and leave the battlefield. But he probably won¡¯t really die, because he must have tried it before, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t use it at this time. Liu Feng¡¯s proactive attack, at all costs, should be to make Lu Qianxun three  Don't separate people, give him the opportunity to create this instant kill. So, I think it is a martial soul fusion skill, an autologous martial soul fusion skill"

    Yin Tianfan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was about to say something. Suddenly, Ji Hongbin, who was beside him, suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand, grabbed him by the neck, and said in a vicious manner: "I don't care.  Damn fat man, you must give this disciple to me, otherwise I will fight with you. Do you know that it would be too wasteful to learn twin martial souls and self-body martial soul fusion skills from you, it would be too wasteful!"

    Other seniors?I was shocked when I saw this scene. Is Lan Xuanyu a disciple of the vice president?  This was their first reaction, and their next reaction was, is Teacher Ji going to compete with the vice-dean for disciples?

    "No, no, no"

    "If you don't let me strangle you to death"

    High-energy junior class, first semester, final exam, first place, dormitory 333, Lan Xuanyu.

    High-energy junior class, first semester, practical assessment, first place, dormitory 333, all.

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s 333 dormitory, Qian Lei is no longer a useless and unreliable summoner, and Liu Feng is no longer an agility-based combat soul master with weak attack power and can only run around.

    Everything changed because of Lan Xuanyu's arrival.

    Under Ji Hongbin¡¯s unreasonable pressure, Yin Tianfan finally compromised.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu was completely passive and had another teacher.  The day to greet him became increasingly dire.

    Since the final exam, he has had no vacation and has been busy practicing every day.

    Of course, because he used that weird self-martial soul fusion skill again, his soul power, which he had finally cultivated to level 16, dropped back to level 15.  But just as Nana said at the beginning, the compatibility of his own gold and silver vortex has also improved, and the conflict between the two energies has significantly weakened.  The little color at the core seems to be slightly enhanced.

    In the blink of an eye, the high-energy youth class has been established for three years.

    Three years later.

    Tianluo Star, Tianluo City, Tianluo Academy.

    As night falls, the entire Tianluo Academy is quiet.  Only one training ground was still brightly lit.

    The training ground is a circular building, thirty meters high, with a special soul guidance array inside for protection.

    The practice of a soul master is too dangerous, and soul skills are often leaked. Without sufficient protection, problems can easily arise.

    Even the windows of the training ground are opened more than 20 meters away.  At this time, just outside the window of the brightly lit training ground, a person stood there silently. His eyes were calm and a bit warm, silently looking through the window into the training ground.

    At this time, there were only two people in the training ground.

    Teacher Ji Hongbin, known as the number one person in Tianluo Academy, had his hands behind his back, a straight face, and looked at the boy opposite him with cold eyes.  He was scolding in a deep voice.

    But the number one person in Tianluo Academy was completely unaware that there was someone peering out of the high window.

    "Cooperation, your cooperation must be harmonious, do you understand?" Ji Hongbin said coldly: "How many times have I told you, why does the ice attribute auxiliary still lag every time you use force?  Integrate it with power as soon as possible. What you need most now is to find this feeling of unity between heaven and man. Since they are twin martial souls, you must bring out the advantages of twin martial souls. In order to form your own  My own fighting skills."

    "Back then, my teacher once told me that everyone should have their own combat skills. If you want to be strong, combat skills are not learned, but created by yourself. Because only you know it.  What are you best at and what is your strongest? You may not be able to create your own combat skills at your current age, but one day you will reach this point. Therefore, all your current foundations must be laid firmly.  Be prepared for the future.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 The Problem of Soul Power

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes, teacher." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.

    Three years have passed and Lan Xuanyu has grown up.

    He was originally tall among his peers, but at this time, his real age was close to eleven years old, and he was already over 1.5 meters tall, making him one of the tallest men in the class.

    The eyebrows and eyes are opened a little, a little less cute than when I was a child, but a little more handsome.  Her soft hair rested on her forehead, looking a little moist due to sweat, and her big eyes were particularly bright.  Listening to Ji Hongbin's words very seriously.

    "Well, okay, that's it for today. You have to think about it carefully when you go back."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu responded respectfully again.

    After hesitating for a moment, Ji Hongbin said: "Also, you still have to meditate hard and strive to enter a deep state of meditation. Your soul power"

    Speaking of this, he couldn't help but frown.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s soul power has almost become a problem for him. This child is good at everything. Not only is he talented, but he also has excellent understanding. He studies very hard and is also very obedient.  There is almost no fault in every aspect.

    Whether you are studying with him or Yin Tianfan, you can always draw inferences from one instance and learn quickly.

    His physical fitness is also continuing to rise. In terms of physical fitness, he is definitely the first in the class. Until now, he has always been the first in the class's strength test, steadily suppressing Lu Qianxun.  It is even recognized as having the best combat effectiveness in the entire version.  Because really no one can win his own martial soul fusion skill.

    The most terrifying thing is his mental power. More than a year ago, his mental power broke through to 500, and he successfully entered the spiritual sea level.  According to school records, he is less than twelve years old, and now his mental power has exceeded 800. This record has long been broken by his peers in Tianluo Academy.

    Qian Lei is also good at mental strength, but his mental strength has just exceeded 600.

    However, Lan Xuanyu is good at everything, but his soul power has become a big problem.

    In three years, the students have grown very fast. After several rounds of eliminations in the entire class of high-energy teenagers, there are now twenty-one remaining students. The elimination system has also been cancelled, and eliminations will no longer continue.

    Among the twenty-one people, the other twenty have already broken through the second level, and Lu Qianxun has even broken through to the third level.  The well-deserved number one in soul power.

    The soul power of the vast majority of the students is above level 27. In about a year at most, the entire soul power of the entire class of high-energy teenagers will be able to break through to level 30 or above.

    But, what about Lan Xuanyu?  What is his soul power?

    Level 19!  Yes, it's been three years, three whole years, and he hasn't broken through level 20 yet.

    This is considered a normal soul power level in ordinary junior colleges. Around the age of twelve, level 20 is the threshold.

    But, this is a class for high-energy teenagers!  More importantly, Lan Xuanyu has eaten countless rare ingredients in the past three years.  These rare ingredients not only enhance physical fitness, they are also very helpful in soul power cultivation, but when they entered his stomach, they disappeared without a trace like a mud cow entering the sea

    For a soul master, soul power is the foundation. No matter how good he is in other aspects, he cannot become strong without the support of soul power!

    Just like now, Lan Xuanyu's control of his martial soul has reached an extremely sophisticated level. In fact, even Ji Hongbin can't find any problems.  However, in a one-on-one situation, he would definitely not be able to defeat Lu Qianxun without his weird self-martial soul fusion skills.  It's because the soul power levels of the two sides are different by two major levels.  He has three soul skills, but he only has one. How can he fight this?

    Ji Hongbin is also anxious!  Seeing that Lan Xuanyu is about to turn twelve, this age is particularly important. If he does not reach level 20 before he is twelve, he will not even be qualified to go to that place.

    "Teacher Ji, I" Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin pitifully.

    "What's wrong? A manly man says what he wants, why are you so coy?" Ji Hongbin said angrily. He was definitely a strict teacher. Even though he liked Lan Xuanyu very much, he was usually very serious.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Ji, can I take a leave? The exam is over and the vacation is coming soon. I want to take a month off to travel with my parents."

    "No" The word "no" almost came out of Ji Hongbin's mouth.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu has basically never taken a vacation in the past three years or so, spending every day teaching with him and Yin Tianfan.  But look at himLooking pitiful, and thinking about how hard he has worked so hard in the past few years, Ji Hongbin sighed inwardly, after all, he is still just a child!

    "One month is too long, let's say twenty days." Ji Hongbin frowned and said this, then turned around and left.

    Hearing that he actually agreed, Lan Xuanyu felt like tears were streaming down his face. He finally agreed!  It¡¯s really not easy!

    Teacher Ji!  How do you know that it's not that I don't want to be promoted to level 20, it's that you don't give me a holiday and don't let me improve!

    At the beginning, Nana had sternly told Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng that Lan Xuanyu must meet her when he reaches level 20 in the future and complete the promotion under her protection, otherwise his life would be in danger.

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng naturally remembered this point clearly, so they also specially warned Lan Xuanyu.

    When Lan Xuanyu contacted Nana through Qian Lei's summons, Nana told him that although his gold and silver bloodline energies showed signs of blending with each other with his strange self-martial soul fusion skill, they were still unstable and had been upgraded to  At level 20, the bloodline will definitely be stimulated further. She doesn't know what will happen, so it is best to complete it under her protection.

    Lan Xuanyu practiced really hard, and it¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t reach level 20. In fact, his cultivation speed was slow, but no matter how slow he was, he would have broken through more than half a year ago.

    At the end of last semester, he asked for leave just like Ji Hongbin, but was scolded by Ji Hongbin, saying that he still wanted to take a leave even though his soul power had not reached level 20?  He didn't let him go.

    In order not to break through level 20, Lan Xuanyu had to use his own martial soul fusion skill to forcibly downgrade. After being downgraded, the speed of rebuilding was much faster than his normal training. In the past half year or so, he has successively rebuilt this skill.  Leveled three times.

    Ji Hongbin is anxious, but Lan Xuanyu himself is actually even more anxious!  Seeing that everyone is rushing to level 30, I have been slow in cultivation, but now I am not even at level 20. This gap will only get wider and wider!

    So, even though I knew I might get scolded today, I still said I asked for leave.  Unexpectedly, Ji Hongbin agreed.  Now I can finally go find Teacher Nana.

    When he thought about being able to see Nana, he felt inexplicably better.  I can finally break through.

    "However, he has still used his own martial soul fusion skills a few times in the past few years. There is no way he can do it. During the actual combat assessment, if he wants to win, there will always be an explosion.  Plus it was forced to be rebuilt.  In total, he used his own martial soul fusion skills about ten times.

    Now the colored light spot at the core of his gold and silver vortex has also increased in size. Although it is only as big as a grain of millet, it can finally be seen clearly.

    Ji Hongbin walked out of the training ground, frowned, sighed, shook his head gently, and murmured to himself: "Have these three years of hard work been in vain? I didn't expect that such a good prospect would  It's stuck in the place where the problem should least occur. It's really"

    Having said this, he suddenly seemed to feel something and subconsciously looked up.

    However, where he looked, there was nothing, nothing.

    Ji Hongbin couldn't help but feel a little strange. It was his intuition that guided his gaze.  Could it be that my intuition was wrong?

    Shaking his head gently, he turned and walked towards the teaching building.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Ji Hongbin¡¯s worries

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Until his figure completely disappeared, a vague figure quietly appeared on the roof of the training ground.

    Dressed in black, his eyes were as clear as water.

    Under his gaze, a tired Lan Xuanyu was walking out of the training ground and walking towards the dormitory step by step.

    Watching Lan Xuanyu disappear completely, the man in black's eyes began to become blank. He wanted to think, but could not think of anything.

    Ji Hongbin came to Yin Tianfan's office and pushed open the door.

    Yin Tianfan was sitting behind his desk, leaning on a large comfortable chair with his legs on the table, holding a glass of Tianluoxing's specialty liquor and drinking happily.

    "Are you polite? Do you know how to knock on the door?" Seeing Ji Hongbin push the door open, Yin Tianfan made a habitual sarcastic comment.

    "Do you think everyone is like you, doing nothing all day long, eating and waiting to die?" Ji Hongbin said angrily.

    Yin Tianfan was stunned for a moment, "Did you take some gunpowder? Why did you attack me when you entered the door?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "It's not because of your precious apprentice. You also know that the minimum requirement in that place is to reach level 20 within the age of twelve before you are eligible to take the exam. This is a rule set tens of thousands of years ago.  . In fact, now you basically need to be at level 30 or above to be eligible for the assessment, and those at level 20 will generally not sign up. However, your precious apprentice is not even at level 20 yet. You are good.  There's no rush, right? Have you forgotten your previous wish?"

    Yin Tianfan laughed, "I haven't forgotten! I think my precious apprentice is pretty good. Having said that, what do you mean by my precious apprentice? Could it be that the apprentice is not yours? You specialize in teaching him how to practice martial arts and soul skills.  , his soul power is not up to standard, do you blame me?" That look was clearly mocking Ji Hongbin for his poor teaching, which led to Lan Xuanyu's insufficient cultivation.

    Ji Hongbin said angrily: "Can you blame me? His soul power just can't be improved. What can I do? Are you really trying to encourage him? This brat eats and drinks well all day long, and eats more rare ingredients than me."  There are many, but this soul power just can¡¯t be improved. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Where is your dream?¡±

    Yin Tianfan drank the strong wine in the glass in one gulp, "Why should I be anxious? My precious apprentice can fulfill my dream for me! What should I be anxious about? Don't forget, I hope he will go, but Star Commander  Department. That is also the ace department. Yes, the academy has twenty-level entrance examination rules, but for the interstellar command department, what is more important is mental strength. Two hundred points of mental strength is the entry point for those under twelve years old.  Assessment standards. Generally speaking, you have to take the exam only if you have more than 300, and you have the possibility of passing the exam. But how much mental strength does my precious apprentice have? Eight hundred! Do you know what this means? This is placed in the interstellar command system  Among all the candidates, I'm probably at the top, so what do I have to worry about? If it doesn't work out, I can just wait for him to forcibly improve his soul power before taking the exam. Anyway, I don't expect him to become a very strong soul master.  What I want to teach you is an invincible star battleship commander. So, whatever you worry about has nothing to do with me."

    "You" Ji Hongbin's nose was almost crooked with anger, "You damn fat man, why are you so shameless? Did you deliberately prevent Xuan Yu from raising his soul power level?"

    "Do you think I'm sick?" Yin Tianfan said angrily.

    Ji Hongbin snorted coldly, "Of course you are sick, and your brain is sick. This is recognized by everyone."

    "Ji, if you attack me personally, I will"

    "What do you do?"

    "I'll bear it! I won't tell you anymore. I don't want to be with you." Yin Tianfan stood up and waved his hand angrily, "Go quickly, go quickly, don't bother me here."

    Ji Hongbin sighed, suddenly like a deflated rubber ball, "One month, only one month left. He will be twelve years old. If he can't break through level 20 with his own cultivation, I'm afraid he really won't be able to become a true  Soul Master. The chance of becoming a Doukai Master in the future is very small. This child is really a pity! He asked me for leave today, and I promised to give him twenty days of leave. I hope he will tighten up these few years.  It¡¯s time to relax, maybe you¡¯ll have a breakthrough.¡±

    Yin Tianfan was stunned for a moment, "Are you planning to give up?"

    Ji Hongbin smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I want to give up, but if he really can't reach it, what can I do if I don't give up? If he reaches level 20, he can at least give it a try. With his twin martial souls and his own martial arts  You can always try soul fusion skills and the mastery of soul skills with excellent mental power. But if you can't break through level 20, then just sign up for your interstellar command system. Sigh"

    ¡­¡­

    "Teacher Ji promised to give you a holiday? Okay,"?I asked your mother to book a ticket quickly.  We will set off to Tiandou Star tomorrow.  "When Lan Xiao received the news about his son, he didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly asked Nan Cheng to book a ticket. Although it would be much more expensive to book a spaceship ticket temporarily, in recent years, his position has been promoted and his income has also increased a lot.  Relatively speaking, it is much easier to bear the cost of interstellar travel.

    Lan Xuanyu himself was very excited at the thought of having twenty days of vacation and being able to advance to level twenty.  He didn't know how much Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan had placed great expectations on him. For him, he really just wanted to have a good rest. He had been really tired in the past few years.

    "You can also take a vacation?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu with a surprised look on his face and said with a smile.

    "Well, Teacher Ji agreed to give me twenty days of vacation. What about you? Where will you go during the vacation?" Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei and Liu Feng.

    Three years later, the two of them have grown up a lot. Qian Lei is fatter than before and is always smiling.

    Liu Feng is a little thinner, but he is obviously more capable as a teenager.

    With the improvement of their cultivation, they all have their own second soul skills, and their strength has improved a lot than before. Now, even if they don't rely on Lan Xuanyu, they still have quite good combat effectiveness.

    Liu Feng¡¯s soul power is level 26, while Qian Lei¡¯s soul power is level 25.  They are relatively low in the class for high-energy teenagers, but because of Lan Xuanyu, they have three, three, and three dormitories and have always been among the best in the class.

    "I'm going home to eat, drink and have fun! Hahaha." Qian Lei said with a proud look on his face.

    Liu Feng said: "I will go back and practice hard, and strive to break through to level 27 during the holidays. Today, Teacher Mu said that next semester, all our colleges in Tianluo Star will have a very important selection competition, and our high-energy junior class will participate in it, in groups.  Qian Chuanzi, you should work hard when you go back."

    Qian Lei shrugged his shoulders, "There's no point in sharpening the gun before the battle. Anyway, it's impossible for me to reach level 30 and have more soul skills before the start of the trial. But Xuanyu, you are almost at level 20. If you work hard, we can all  Looking forward to seeing what your second ring soul skill is."

    Lan Xuanyu waved his arm vigorously, "I will definitely be able to reach level 20 during this holiday."

    Liu Feng said: "Xuanyu, what are you going to fuse with your second soul skill? What is your soul? Is it time to change your second soul skill? Your first soul skill is from the White Ten Years."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He suddenly realized that he couldn't answer this question because he had never fused any soul at all!

    ¡°Moreover, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng strictly ordered him not to tell this.  Therefore, although he himself didn't know why, he still couldn't say.

    "I don't know what the second soul skill will be. You will see it when you come back from vacation."

    The vacation for the high-energy junior class is one month.  Much less than an ordinary junior college.  Mu Zhongtian had informed them yesterday that there would be trials as soon as the next semester starts.  As for what the selection was, they were not told.  But it seems that the main competitor comes from Lingtian Continent.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Young Master Le also wants to go to Tiandou Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There are two most important main cities in Tianluo Star. One is Tianluo City in Molan Continent, and the other is Lingtian City in Lingtian Continent.

    Tianluo City is the capital of Tianluo Star. Lingtian City has never been convinced about this. The two main cities have always been in a competitive relationship in many aspects.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned home, he felt a sense of strangeness.  He couldn't come back more than a few times a semester. The studies in the High-Energy Junior Class were very arduous, and as a disciple of Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin, he had to add a new dimension.

    In this regard, Nan Cheng has no complaints, and she always misses her son!  But Lan Xiao was supportive. He told Lan Xuanyu that as much effort as he put in, he would get much reward.  There is no doubt that if the high-energy junior class can continue smoothly and he can graduate successfully, it will be of great help to the future.

    Compared with the original home in Ziluocheng, after moving here, the area has almost doubled, with a spacious and bright living room, a dedicated training room, a master bedroom, a guest room, a dining room, and the study room that Lan Xiao originally wanted.  It¡¯s all available now.

    The promotion of his position has made Lan Xiao's work a lot busier, but compared with before, there is undoubtedly a much brighter future.

    "Mom." Lan Xuanyu called as soon as he entered the door.

    Nan Cheng, who was busy in the kitchen, came out immediately when he heard the sound. When he saw Lan Xuanyu, he burst into laughter and rushed over to hug his son. "My precious son is finally back. Let mommy give her a kiss."

    "Bah, bah." Nan Cheng kissed Lan Xuanyu's little face hard twice.

    "Mom, it's all drool"

    "Haha, don't you miss your mother?"

    "I thought so." Lan Xuanyu also hugged his mother hard, feeling warm in his heart. This is the feeling of home!

    "Okay, you have a rest first, and mom will cook for you. I'm really busy today, and your dad urged me to book tickets. The tickets have been booked, and we'll leave tomorrow. Otherwise, I'm afraid,  We¡¯re in a hurry. Have you asked Teacher Nana for her specific address?¡±

    "I've said hello." Before school ended today, Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei to open the summoning door, communicated with Dong Qianqiu, and contacted Nana.  Nana gave him the exact address.  It's in Tiandou City, the capital of Tiandou Star.

    After a while, Lan Xiao also came back early. The family had a warm dinner and then started to pack up various things.

    Tomorrow, I¡¯m going on a long journey.

    ¡­¡­

    "Thank you for coming." Le Gongzi greeted the fans with a smile, and slowly ended amidst screams.

    Today is the last performance.

    "It sounds great. It's great. But when will you release a new song? The fans are dying to wait." Le Lingqing came up, gave Mr. Le a big hug, and said with a smile.

    Tang Le smiled slightly and said calmly: "When fate comes, there will naturally be new songs."

    In the past few years, Le Gongzi¡¯s Ming Dynasty has spread to almost all the Soul Beast Stars. In three years, he has grown from a fledgling new star to a singing god.

    Yes, it only took him three years to do what many celebrities couldn't do for decades.

    However, he only has five songs.  He rarely releases new songs, and he doesn't sing other people's songs.  Everything I sing is written by myself.

    But it was these five songs that made him a generational singer.  What makes his fans crazy the most is that every time he listens to the same song, the feeling will be completely different and change.  This is something no singer can do.

    Someone once tried to imitate him, but they gave up after just trying a few methods.  Therefore, Le Gongzi is unique, a generation of singing god.

    Not only does he have countless fans, but what fans are looking forward to the most is his concert, because only by listening to the concert live can you have the most real feeling.  You will be immersed in Mr. Le's emotions unconsciously.

    Therefore, it has long been difficult to get a ticket for his concert. In three years, the price of concert tickets has increased tenfold compared to the original price, but it is still difficult to get a ticket!

    "According to our original plan, you can have a vacation starting tomorrow. Shall we go to Dragon King for vacation? The beach there is really beautiful." Le Qingling said with anticipation.

    As she spoke, she unconsciously held Tang Le's hand.

    Tang Le stiffened slightly, but in the end he didn't pull his hand back.  In fact, even if he loses his memory, he will not fail to see Le Qingling's feelings for him.

    The two of them are togetherIt¡¯s been nine years.  Almost all Le Qingling's energy was put on him.  From the pretty girl back then, she has now grown into a mature and lustful beauty.  I don't know how many people pursue her, but she never pretends to be so.

    "If Tang Le still can't see her feelings for him, he is blind.

    The savior who brought him to debut and helped him become the well-deserved number one in today's music scene, Le Qingling has given too much to him.  However, for some reason, whenever Tang Le himself was tempted, his heart would suddenly become particularly painful, and he would unconsciously want to distance himself from Le Qingling. It seemed that his heart was already full of love.  There is no room for anything to penetrate.

    So, for the past nine years, people in the industry have known that Le Gongzi has a very beautiful manager, and the two may be related in that way.  But in fact, he and Le Qingling really had nothing.

    In this regard, Le Qingling never forced him, she just stayed with him.

    "Isn't Le Qingling in a hurry?"  Of course she was anxious.  But she was a girl after all, and she had a shy personality. She had hinted at it many times, but Tang Le always avoided it. She thought it was better to let nature take its course. After all, Tang Le had never been around other women.

    In fact, except for her, Le Qingling had never even seen Tang Le smile at other women in private.  He is always so cold. When he is not working, he likes to stay at home alone and be a quiet and beautiful man.

    "We don't want to go to Dragon King. Let's build tomorrow's spaceship and go to Tiandou Star." Tang Le said.

    "Tian Douxing? What are you going to do?" Le Qingling asked in surprise.

    Tang Le has no friends, yes, he doesn¡¯t even have a private life.  It can be said that among all the celebrities, he is the only one who does not have any gossip at all. Even if he does, it is at most just a scandal with her, Le Qingling.  But the scandal has never been confirmed.

    This is one of the reasons why Tang Le has so many female fans. His brilliance is so dazzling, and he is so self-respecting and self-disciplined.  Simply a model star.

    Only Le Qingling knew how lonely he was. He never interacted with others, and she did all the external affairs.  He only sang, and occasionally disappeared for a while without knowing what he was doing, but Le Qingling never knew he had any friends.

    "I just want to go for a walk. I can go by myself." Tang Le said.

    "No, I'll go with you. I'm fine too." For some reason, Le Qingling suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart.

    "okay."

    Early morning.

    Lan Xuanyu and his family set out early in the morning. When they came to the space center for the second time, Lan Xuanyu was no more excited than he was a few years ago.

    Especially when standing in the lobby of the space center, looking at the images of battleships on the big screen, I was even more excited and couldn't help myself.

    In the past three years, he has learned a lot of knowledge from Yin Tianfan. Yin Tianfan told him that the reason why learning the basics of battleship driving requires learning to drive various means of transportation is because driving leads to the same goal by different roads.

    Driving is not just a simple skilled job, but more importantly, it is about understanding the true meaning of driving and achieving a complete unified integration of man and machine.  Know everything about the machine you are driving.  You need to know where the ultimate potential of machinery lies, and you need to be able to bring out its ultimate potential.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Same boat

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In more than three years, Lan Xuanyu went from getting motion sickness when flying in a starfighter to now being able to fly a starfighter by himself through the simulation cabin, which has made great progress.

    And Yin Tianfan only taught him how to fly a starfighter and other knowledge about a starship, but never taught him how to drive a warship.

    Yin Tianfan told Lan Xuanyu that starfighters are shrunk starfighters. Many battleship combat methods are derived from starfighters. Learning to pilot a starfighter well is the basis for becoming an excellent starship commander.

    And as Lan Xuanyu continued to learn, he also began to like interstellar fighters.  However, until now, he has never actually touched a starfighter.  Just operate in the simulation cabin.  Yin Tianfan promised him that after he turned twelve years old, he would begin to let him appreciate the mysteries of a real interstellar fighter and let him actually try to pilot it.

    "Mom, look, that is the Xingluo space carrier. It is one of the largest motherships in our federation. It is 3,200 meters long. It is almost like a small city. It is equipped with the most advanced soul guidance  The core reactor array. If its cannon fire is poured out with all its strength, it can destroy a planet. It's so handsome!" Lan Xuanyu said excitedly to Nan Cheng beside him.

    Nan Cheng listened with a smile, but Lan Xiao guided his son from the side, "What is the battleship on the other side? The smaller one."

    "Dad, that is a frigate of a space carrier. It is more than a thousand meters long. It should be a Dragon King-class frigate. It is also very powerful. It can carry out ultra-long-distance attacks. There is only one planet-class mothership in an interstellar fleet, the Dragon King-class  There are only four frigates at most. They are the core force of the entire fleet."

    "Well, that's right. It seems that my son will really become a battleship commander in the future. Dad is looking forward to one day boarding a battleship commanded by you." Lan Xiao said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned and said, "Dad, according to military regulations, family members are not allowed to board the battleship."

    "Hahaha, son, have you started to demand yourself as a soldier now?" Lan Xiao suddenly laughed.  Lan Xuanyu is only twelve years old, and he still has a long way to go before he becomes a battleship commander.

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "The teacher said that you must have high standards and strict requirements for yourself. Dad, I will definitely become a commander."

    Nan Cheng said: "Xuanyu, tell mom, why do you like interstellar battleships so much?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Because the interstellar battleship is powerful! It is said on TV that the interstellar battleship is the most powerful weapon of the Federation. With the advancement of soul guidance technology, the personal strength of the soul master can no longer influence the war. The truly powerful one is the interstellar fleet."  . No matter how powerful the soul master is, he can't compete with the main gun of the battleship. I want to control this most powerful force."

    Lan Xiao hugged Nan Cheng and smiled: "Look, my son is very promising. This is a lofty ideal. If you want to do it, be the best. Dad supports you."

    They also didn¡¯t expect that in their son¡¯s mind, the reason why he wanted to become a battleship pilot was because battleships were the most powerful weapon in the Federation today.  So what if the battleship is not?  Will he change his mind?

    The family of three entered the waiting hall chatting and laughing.  After going through a series of security checks, we boarded the spaceship with ease.  Of course, due to economic conditions, they are still the most common class.

    This is the second time I have taken a spaceship, but because I have learned so much knowledge in the past three years, Lan Xuanyu is no longer as confused about spaceships as he was three years ago.  Look around, look out the window of the spacecraft, and think silently in my heart, over there is the soul guidance core reactor, over there is the jet port, and the main power cabin.  Well, this kind of civilian spacecraft is actually a smaller version of the military's Taotie-class transport ship. Well, it is estimated to be one-tenth or even smaller of the size of the transport ship.

    He has not had much rest in the past three years, but now he feels that it is worth it. It feels really good to apply what he has learned.

    Just when everyone in the ordinary cabin had finished boarding, the group finally boarded the spaceship.  There were eight tall bodyguards, and the one guarding the center was a mysterious man with a mask on his face and a hood on his head.  Even the obviously female figure next to him also wore a hood.

    Quickly board the spaceship, take the elevator, and go directly to the ultra-luxury first-class cabin on the top floor.

    The price per use of the ultra-luxury first-class cabin that can be used on spaceships can be said to be astronomical, and it is exclusively for the use of the rich.  This is almost the entire first floor, with four large bedrooms, a dedicated study room, a video room, and a shower room.  There is even a small swimming pool, which is extremely luxurious.

    Le Qingling took off the hood on her head and waved to the bodyguards, "You all go and rest." AlreadyIn the ultra-luxurious first-class cabin, there is no need to worry about being surrounded by fans.

    Tang Le also took off his hood. He was wearing gray casual clothes today, which made his figure even more slender and tall.

    Le Qingling glanced at him and resisted the urge to go up and touch his good figure, "You rest for a while, I'll get you some water."

    "Okay." Tang Le nodded.

    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the huge porthole next to him, Tang Le was slightly lost in thought, but unknowingly, the corners of his mouth slightly curved upward.

    When the time is up, the spaceship slowly takes off with a low roar, and a strong push on the back presses everyone firmly into the cockpit.

    "Compared with the shock the first time, this time, Lan Xuanyu only felt that everything was so relaxed and comfortable. This driving force was completely different from what he had experienced in the interstellar fighter. It was much more stable.

    He was just thinking about when he would be able to command a battleship to fly in the universe!

    Through studying with Yin Tianfan, he actually has a clear understanding of the federal military system.  Among the military, the highest-end combat capability is undoubtedly the Federation fleet, and the road to promotion is also the most difficult, and can only be done step by step.

    The first thing is to have enough ability, and the ability index determines the starting point.  The higher the level of ability assessment, the higher the starting military rank you can obtain.  This requires comprehensive quality to be evaluated.  For example, the interstellar fighter piloting that Lan Xuanyu is currently learning from Yin Tianfan has received high bonus points in a series of evaluations of the interstellar command system.  The bonus points an ace pilot can earn are numerous.  Because the starfighter itself also fights and drives in the universe, it is equivalent to the tiniest battleship.

    The next step is to accumulate flight time. The longer the space flight time, the more experience you have. If you have military merit, you will be promoted faster.  Therefore, talent, accumulation, and luck are almost indispensable.  It is not an easy task to become the commander of a battleship.  Not to mention motherships and Dragon King-class frigates, even lower-level battleships, if you can become a commander, you will immediately become a hot shot in the Federation.

    I will definitely become a battleship commander, and I will definitely become the most powerful one.  When Lan Xuanyu thought of driving a battleship, he felt inexplicably excited.

    The spacecraft flew smoothly. After breaking through the atmosphere, it immediately became stable and continued to accelerate steadily towards its destination.

    Space navigation is undoubtedly a very long thing. Lan Xuanyu and the others went to Tiandou Star last time. This time they only had a twenty-day holiday, but fourteen days were spent traveling to and from the spaceship.  After the excitement gradually passed, Lan Xuanyu began to enter a meditative state.

    He is now getting closer and closer to level 20, almost reaching the peak level of level 19. After stabilizing his cultivation, he will naturally be able to break through when he meets Teacher Nana.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 Interstellar Pirates?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He is no longer the ignorant six-year-old boy he was before, and he actually feels very strange about his situation.  Why do others go to the Spirit Transferring Tower to buy souls to increase their soul rings, but I don¡¯t seem to need it. My first soul ring just appears directly!  He also asked Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng about this, but got the answer that he didn't know.

    So he is actually very curious, after he breaks through to the second ring, will he be able to obtain a soul ring directly?  If so, what soul skills will it bring to me?

    This time I go to Tiandou Star, there are really many things to look forward to, and I can also see Teacher Nana, whom I haven¡¯t seen for a long time.

    When he thought of Nana, he felt inexplicably warm in his heart, and he felt like he couldn't wait to fall into her arms.

    A figure wearing a mask had quietly arrived at the ordinary cabin at some point. He stood in the aisle at the door of the cabin and silently stared at Lan Xuanyu who was sitting there with his eyes closed and meditating.

    His eyes were sometimes blank, sometimes showing warmth, and sometimes thinking hard.  Change from time to time.

    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye, and the spaceship is still flying in the universe at high speed.  For the vast universe, such a spacecraft is too small.

    Lan Xuanyu slowly woke up from meditation. He only felt that his lower abdomen was a little bloated and he wanted to go to the toilet.  He quickly unbuckled his seat belt and stood up.

    The bathroom in the ordinary cabin is at the front. Lan Xuanyu closed the bathroom door and relaxed for a while in the small, cramped bathroom.

    "Huh." He let out a long breath, just as he was about to return to his seat.  Suddenly, a piercing siren sounded instantly.

    The alarm sound came so suddenly that it startled Lan Xuanyu. He quickly held on to the wall beside him, with a confused look on his face, not knowing what happened.

    What's going on?

    Does the spaceship have an alarm?  Could it be that the spacecraft broke down?

    "Everyone, please pay attention. Everyone, please pay attention. We are intercepted by an unknown spacecraft. Please sit tight in your seats. For safety reasons, all seat belts will be forcibly fastened until the problem is resolved. Please don't panic and sit in your seats."  Don't move."

    Lan Xuanyu was startled and immediately did not dare to open the bathroom door.

    Encountered an interception by an unknown spacecraft?  What's happening here?

    The universe is vast, and being intercepted halfway might be too much.  Could it be that they are those space bugs and interstellar pirates that the teacher once mentioned?  Can't be so unlucky?

    When Lan Xuanyu thought of interstellar pirates, his heart tightened.  He heard Yin Tianfan say that what interstellar pirates are best at is robbery, kidnapping, and extortion.

    But their general targets are merchant ships, because the interests of merchant ships will be greater, and civilian spacecraft like this have little oil and water.

    "Interstellar pirates, my God! How could we encounter interstellar pirates?"

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu heard panicked sounds coming from outside the bathroom door, which seemed to be the flight attendants talking.

    "God knows! There are five small battleships. Although they are the smallest meteorite-class reconnaissance ships, they are not something that civilian spacecraft like us can deal with!"

    "Don't we have a starfighter accompanying us? Can we stop it?"

    "Are you kidding me? How could one interstellar fighter plane deal with five meteor-class reconnaissance ships? It's only possible if it has an ace pilot. But we don't have any pilots accompanying us this time. Who would have thought that one of our civilian spaceships  You will encounter scary guys like interstellar pirates.¡±

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    At this moment, the entire spaceship suddenly shook violently.

    "Oh my god! They attacked. It's not for extortion, they want to kill us! Why is this? It's terrible. I'm afraid the protective shield won't last long, right? It's over, it's over, I'm not married yet, I  I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    There were already sounds of crying outside.

    The interstellar pirates took the initiative to attack, with five meteor-level small reconnaissance ships.  He didn't mean to kidnap for ransom, but to kill.

    This is the current situation that Lan Xuanyu summarized from their words. There is no doubt that this is a desperate situation.  The only thing that touched Lan Xuanyu was that the civilian spacecraft actually carried an interstellar fighter.  However, there was no pilot.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" The entire spacecraft shook violently, and the piercing alarm sounded almost continuously.

    More than three years of study in the High-Energy Junior Class have allowed Lan Xuanyu to not only improve his strength, but also have an ambition far beyond that of his peers.  Yintianfanjiao??The most important thing for him is that no matter what kind of adversity you face, you must first stay calm, and if it is almost cold calm, panic will never solve the problem. Only by calming down and handling things in the most rational way is the best way.  Good choice.

    Inside the luxurious first-class cabin.

    The panicked Le Qingling hugged Tang Le's arm tightly, "What to do, what to do? The interstellar pirates are actually interstellar pirates! What should we do? I don't want to die, I'm not married yet, I don't want to  Die!"

    Tang Le looked at her trembling helplessly, "It's okay, it'll be okay. Don't we have bodyguards? They should all be mecha masters. Mechas can also fight in space, let them quickly and  Just get in touch with the spaceship and attack immediately."

    "Oh, oh, right, right."

    By the time Le Qingling went to find the bodyguards, those very professional bodyguards had already started to contact the staff on the spacecraft.

    Everyone knows how ferocious the interstellar pirates are. At this time, the only way is to fight, otherwise they will die.

    "Tang Le, I'm so scared!" Le Qingling looked at him pitifully.

    Tang Le touched her head, "Don't be afraid, we will be fine."

    Le Qingling looked at him nervously and said: "Tang Le, I have always wanted to ask you a question. Do you like me? We have been together for so many years, have you ever liked me?"

    Tang Le was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Of course I like you. You are my savior! I have always treated you as my own sister. Don't worry, nothing will happen to you. I will protect you."

    "Sister! Who wants"

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The spacecraft shook violently again.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Le Qingling screamed.

    The door to the bathroom was pushed open, and Lan Xuanyu rushed out. On the temporary seats next to the bathroom, two flight attendants were wearing seat belts and shivering.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly came to them, opened the seat belt of one of the flight attendants, and said eagerly: "I am a student of the Interstellar Command Department of Tianluo Academy. My major is interstellar fighter piloting. Quick, take me with you."  Go to the fighter jets on the spaceship.¡±

    "Huh? You?" Before the stewardess could speak, Lan Xuanyu pulled her up.

    At this time, the spacecraft's lower belly hatch opened, and a dozen figures flew out.  Eight purple mechas and four yellow mechas.  The purple mechas are Tang Le's bodyguards, while the yellow mechas are the security personnel on the civilian spaceship.

    The biggest difference between mechas and starfighters is that they cannot fight in the universe for a long time, but they can still fight for a short time.  What's more, they have no choice now. The interstellar pirates will launch a full-scale attack as soon as they show up. The purpose is very clear, which is to destroy the spacecraft. No one can escape. If they don't resist, they will die!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Interstellar Killing Network

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In fact, when he entered the opponent's shooting range, the opponent had already entered his shooting range.

    The range of an interstellar fighter is greater than that of a mecha. Lan Xuanyu could have used the range advantage to deal with the opponent, but he did not, because if the distance was too far, the opponent would also have the opportunity to dodge.

    The main gun was charged, and at the moment when the reverse roll was completed, Lan Xuanyu's attack was finally released.

    A beam of light shot out instantly.  And the moment he chose was the moment when several local attacks passed by the starfighter.

    The timing of this moment can be said to be wonderful, because when the local attack passed by his fighter plane, it also illuminated his fighter plane. Therefore, the light generated by the star fighter plane when it launched the attack was also absorbed.  Covered up for a moment.

    This process may only take the blink of an eye, but in this short period of time, the other party's judgment is slowed down by just a moment.  And a moment is often fatal.

    A beam of light shot out. This was Lan Xuanyu's full blow after controlling the star fighter to complete its charge.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" He lifted up the dark yellow mecha and instantly exploded into a shower of light.

    The attack launched by this kind of star fighter cannot lock the opponent through the system, and can only rely on the pilot's self-aiming.  The most powerful, but the hit rate is very low. For ordinary pilots, it is almost a matter of luck.

    However, it only took one shot to break through the shield of a mecha and destroy it.  Is this luck?  The moment the main gun hits the opponent, it is also the moment when the opponent launches another attack and the power of the own protective shield is at its weakest.

    That was really just a fleeting moment!

    The first reaction of the pirates in the other three mechas was almost, ace pilot!  How can it be?  Where did the ace pilot come from in a civilian spaceship?

    And just when they were shocked, the star fighter flying at full speed had passed by them and flew straight in the direction of the five pirate warships.

    Accumulate strength and explode.  Another main gun ray was fired.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Not far away from the pirate warship, a pirate mecha facing the starfighter sideways exploded, bursting into light that filled the sky.

    After the battle started, both mechas were testing and carefully evading. Who would have thought that the first casualties would be from the obviously stronger pirate side.

    And the two mechas were destroyed, and Lan Xuanyu immediately became the focus of the pirates' attention.

    Two of the pirate warships turned around instantly, and dozens of warship cannon rays were directed toward Lan Xuanyu.

    The starfighter can still withstand a few hits from the mecha's soul cannon, but one hit from this kind of battleship cannon is enough to destroy the starfighter.

    However, no one was worried about Lan Xuanyu's safety, because after firing the ray, he made another manipulation that shocked the entire audience.

    The Soul Guide Fighter rolls three times laterally. Three rolls is nothing. Although it is difficult to complete this operation at high speed, ordinary starfighter pilots can still do it with hard training.  The difficulty was that during his three rolls, the starfighter actually changed direction along with the roll. In other words, with every roll, the starfighter was adjusting its angle without slowing down.

    Ordinary pilots tend to lose control when their fighter planes roll. Losing control will cause the fighter plane to deviate from its course, and may even continue to lose control.  Lan Xuanyu's fighter plane rolled like an out-of-control roll. However, after three consecutive rolls, it all deflected in one direction. When the three rolls ended, it also completed the change of direction and flew out towards the diagonal stab.  , the overall speed did not weaken much at all, and it completed another full sprint acceleration in an instant.

    He had already flown far away before the pirate warship's attack arrived.

    A gentleman should never stand behind a dangerous wall. He should never be exposed to artillery fire that can kill him instantly. He should wander around and take detours, looking for opportunities to give the opponent a fatal blow.  Patience is sometimes more important than anything else.  ¡ª¡ªYin Tianfan.

    There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu has a good teacher.  Facing the mecha, he attacked boldly because even if he made a mistake, he would not be destroyed by the opponent.  But when facing a battleship, he would never dare to approach it easily.

    The two pirate mechas were destroyed, which also brought the originally aggressive pirates to a standstill. The star fighter piloted by Lan Xuanyu undoubtedly became the most dazzling star in the audience.

    Lan Xuanyu, who had the opportunity to have two mechas, was also confident and inexplicably excited. His mental state suddenly reached an unprecedented level.

    However, at this moment, suddenly, a strong sense of numbness suddenly came.  Lan Xuanyu only felt that heThe mental power connected with the star fighter was instantly limited, and the whole person's spirit became a little numb.

    Then he saw a large piece of silver light spreading out not far away, covering him.

    That is¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu was instantly horrified, the Starry Sky Killing Net!

    How can it be?  Why is there a starry sky killing net?

    He desperately controlled the interstellar fighter, trying to get out of control, but a layer of fine electric current was filled around the fighter he was on, which not only stimulated his mental sluggishness, but also caused huge damage to various equipment of the entire fighter.  interference.

    The Interstellar Killing Net is an attack weapon specifically targeted at mechas and interstellar fighters. When it is first released, it is invisible and formless, similar to a missile. After it is launched, it will suddenly open within a designated range, bursting out a powerful interference current.  And it is covered and entangled. As long as it is hit by it, it will inevitably lose control.

    However, the interstellar killing net is not something that a meteorite-class reconnaissance ship can be equipped with!  At least it can only be owned by a meteor-star attack ship.

    Those five pirate spaceships are clearly meteorite-class reconnaissance ships.

    However, the facts were before his eyes, and he could not tolerate disbelief.

    The interstellar killing net covered it, and his interstellar fighter was like a moth flying into a flame, and was instantly enveloped by the large net.

    The remaining three mechas that were chasing him earlier have been disabled, and the cold soul cannons are aimed at them.

    It¡¯s over¡­

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind went blank, he was still too careless.  If a different teacher were here, he would definitely not relax his vigilance due to excitement. If he could change the direction twice more just now, he might not fall into the attack range of this interstellar killing net.

    The teacher said that even if you don¡¯t see your opponent, you must always change direction, but what about you?  What did you do?

    At this moment, his heart is full of regret, but there is no medicine for regret in this world.

    Three mecha heavy soul cannons ejected light at the same time, blasting straight towards the interstellar fighter that had fallen into the interstellar killing net.

    However, at this moment, a golden light suddenly bloomed without warning. The soul guide cannon completely hit the golden light, but it only bloomed into circles of golden ripples.

    The pilots of the three pirate mechas couldn't help but be stunned, and then their pupils shrank instantly.  They couldn't believe their eyes.

    So, what is that?  Is that a dragon?

    Yes, in this vast universe, without any warning, a golden dragon appeared in front of three pirate mechas and blocked their attacks with its own body.

    The giant dragon looked up to the sky and opened its mouth. The vacuum could not transmit sound, but everyone could feel it roaring.

    The three mechas in front of him turned into gold in its silent roar, and then just like ice and snow melted, even the pirates inside the mecha belt melted together

    Who could have imagined that such a situation would suddenly occur?  As soon as the golden dragon turned over and flapped its wings, the killing net covering the star fighter disappeared without a trace.

    Lan Xuanyu also stared at this scene dumbfounded, but at this moment, his body was suddenly filled with scorching heat, and he had no need to control it himself. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and he even felt like he was about to break apart.  out feeling.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 Destroy the battleship with bare hands

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The golden dragon turned around, looked at him deeply, and then nodded to him in a very humane manner.  Then he turned around suddenly, seemed to pause in the air, and disappeared in the next moment. When he reappeared, he was already among the pirate mecha group on the other side.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu could see clearly that this giant dragon was more than a hundred meters long, several times larger than his star fighter. Its huge golden wings were spread out, so distinct in space.

    The moment he arrived on the other side of the battlefield, all the pirate mechas froze in mid-air, and then slowly melted.  Yes, it didn't even make a move, and those mechas were completely destroyed.

    This is this really a dragon?  A golden dragon?

    The cold dragon eyes turned to the five pirate warships. The pirates in the five warships were already frightened. There was no doubt that this golden dragon was targeting them!  All the battleships' gunfire was completely concentrated and bombarded towards the golden dragon.

    The golden dragon accelerated violently, throwing out a huge golden light and shadow in the space. Its high-spirited spirit deeply shocked the little boy who saw this scene from a distance.

    Almost instantly, Lan Xuanyu's mind flashed back to the move of Golden Dragon Ascension that Teacher Nana taught him.

    He has been working hard to practice and understand, but he has never found the true meaning.  But at this moment, he found it, yes, this is the real golden dragon ascending to heaven!

    The total length of the meteor star reconnaissance ship was only about seventy meters. When the huge golden figure passed by, a warship instantly burst into huge fire. Not only did it explode itself, the explosive force also lifted the four surrounding warships.  fly.  And the huge golden figure was already thousands of meters away.

    How terrifying!

    However, at this moment, for some reason, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He turned his head sharply and looked to the side, and then he saw a huge beam of light heading towards him.  Come from the side.  No, to be precise, the target of this huge beam of light is not him, but the spaceship far behind him. He is just the path that this beam of light must take if it destroys the spaceship.

    A battleship with a length of more than 150 meters and exuding a dark green halo seemed to emerge out of thin air, emerging from the deep space.

    Meteor-star attack ship, stealth warship!

    This was the last reaction that Lan Xuanyu could make in his mind.  The interstellar killing net just now was sent by it, right?

    For a civilian spaceship, the pirates not only dispatched five meteor star reconnaissance ships, but also dispatched a meteor star attack ship.  This gun is the main gun of the Meteor Star Attack Ship!

    On the spaceship, Tang Le, with long blue hair flying, was always standing in front of the porthole, watching everything outside with calm eyes.

    When the giant golden dragon appeared, his eyes were slightly dull and confused, and there was even a hint of pain between his eyebrows.

    I can¡¯t remember. Why can¡¯t I remember anything?  Even it fell into a deep sleep and could only fight under its own control.  Why do I have such a dragon?

    Le Qingling stood beside him, dumbfounded. Dragon?  There is actually a dragon?  What happened to the dragon?

    Suddenly, she felt that everything around her was different.  Because she found that she could no longer move, only her eyes could still stare forward, and her brain could barely think.

    The entire spaceship also fell into solidification at this moment.  All the frightened calls and all the cheers because of the appearance of the golden dragon were frozen and stagnated in an instant.

    In the distance, the golden dragon that was rushing towards the second pirate warship stopped, the pirate warship that was rolling and trying to control itself stopped, and the mechas belonging to the spaceship stopped.

    Everything seems to be solidified at this moment.

    The huge beam of light that had reached the front of Lan Xuanyu's starfighter also froze at the same moment.

    Yes, even Guang couldn't move forward at this moment, and could only freeze in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu also found that he could not move, but like Le Qingling, at least their thoughts still existed, unlike others, including the pirates, who had completely lost their thoughts at this moment.  Ability, there is only a blank in the brain.

    What happened?  What's going on?

    Lan Xuanyu was originally ready to wait for death, but the dazzling light solidified in front of his eyes, but he did not move forward at all.

    Then, he was surprised to see thatIn the center of the light, there is an additional figure.  Yes, that is the figure of a person.

    Compared with the light of the fierce flames, this man seems to be so weak, but his blue hair flying behind his head is so bright.

    He just stood in front of the light, just in space, walking towards the light step by step, and every time he took a step forward, the light shrank by one point.

    In the universe, such a strange scene appeared. The main gun fire of a meteor attack ship actually retreated as a person moved forward.

    Back in time!

    The figure seemed to be taking a leisurely stroll, but it seemed that it only took a few steps to reach the end.

    The light disappeared, and the main gun fire of the meteor attack ship finally disappeared within the muzzle.  Then the man suddenly turned around and looked in Lan Xuanyu's direction.

    The distance was extremely far, but for some reason, Lan Xuanyu could clearly see the gentle smile on his face.

    It's him?  It's that uncle.  Blue eyes, extremely handsome face.  Lan Xuanyu still clearly remembers when he hugged him and sang the song "Guarding Time, Guarding You".

    Why is he here?

    As soon as this thought came into his mind, Lan Xuanyu saw Tang Le step forward slowly and put his foot on the bow of the star-rated attack ship.

    What is he doing?

    Without giving him more time to think and guess, Lan Xuanyu was shocked to see eight golden dragons suddenly appearing in different places on the Meteor Star Attack Ship. In the next moment, the eight golden dragons plunged inwards.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a violent roar and explosion, in this vast space, the meteor-star attack ship, which was more than 150 meters long, equipped with numerous offensive and defensive weapons and powerful protective shields, exploded into a huge fireball.

    Lan Xuanyu was completely stunned. He couldn't believe that this scene was actually real.

    One person is the power of one person!  He actually destroyed a battleship with just a few moves.  How is this possible, how is this possible!

    This has completely subverted his understanding of human capabilities.

    ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± came the voice.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly turned around and saw a handsome face appearing outside his cockpit.

    Tang Le pointed at him, then at himself, his lips moved, and a soft voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's ears.

    "This is our secret."

    After saying this, he waved to Lan Xuanyu, the golden light flashed slightly, and the whole person disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, time returned and everything seemed to be back on track.  In the distance, a series of explosions appeared accompanied by intense light.  Under the attack of the huge golden dragon, several other pirate ships also exploded and turned into balls of fire, lighting up the space.

    Lan Xuanyu found that he could move, but his whole body was frozen there, not wanting to move.

    From the time he piloted the starfighter into this battle, it actually only lasted a few minutes.  However, just these few minutes made him feel like he had experienced countless things.

    He controls the starfighter like a fish in water and defeats the mecha.  But he was careless due to excitement and was caught by the interstellar hunting net.  Then the golden dragon appeared, resolved the crisis for him and killed the pirates.  The meteor star attack ship emerges from stealth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s inner subversion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What Lan Xuanyu couldn't imagine the most was Tang Le's appearance.

    ¡°One person, just one person¡¯s power, changes everything in a short moment!

    He was able to retract the battleship's main gun and destroy a meteor-star attack ship with just one step.  This is simply unimaginable!

    ??Can one person¡¯s power reach such a level?  So is he still human?  Or is it the legendary slander of the gods?

    Everything inside the spacecraft has returned to normal.

    The entire spacecraft was filled with screams and cheers.

    Everyone was already in despair. They all believed that they would surely die under the attack of the pirates' warships.

    However, everything turned and changed. The appearance of a golden dragon changed everything and defeated all the pirates.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what happened. What matters is that all of them survived!

    Le Qingling stood there like a statue, looking at Tang Le who appeared in front of him out of thin air.

    Tang Le raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes, "What's wrong?"

    Le Qingling swallowed, raised her hand, and suddenly touched his face.  This is something she hasn't dared to do for so many years.

    His cheeks are warm, and his skin is excellent, even better than that of a woman like himself. It is elastic, smooth, and easy to touch.

    What¡¯s more important is that he is a person!  A person who is extremely real and appears in front of himself.

    But, she also saw it.  She and Lan Xuanxu were the only two people who saw the actual resolution of the battle.

    "You, what's going on with you?" Le Qingling asked stammering.

    Tang Le sighed softly, "If I said I didn't know, would you believe it?"

    "After you rescued me from the sea, I lost all meaning. The golden dragon you just saw should be my former partner, the soul you told me about. But, it  I also fell into a deep sleep, and I couldn't wake it up. I still can't remember everything, but over the years, I have gradually felt that I have some unique abilities. Sometimes even I am shocked, and I don't  I know where these abilities come from. Maybe I am also a soul master. However, I am too different from others, so I dare not show it in front of you."

    Le Qingling said blankly: "Does anyone else know about this? Did everyone see it just now?"

    Tang Le shook his head, "No. When I took action, I blocked their perception and they couldn't see it. So, no one would know it was me."

    Le Qingling breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes became clear again. She raised her hand again and touched Tang Le's face, "So, I'm the only one who knows?"

    Tang Le glanced at the interstellar fighter plane still floating in space without any movement outside the window, but nodded anyway.

    Le Qing took a long breath, "That's good, that's good. Don't let others know, I don't want you to be taken away and turned into a test subject. Remember, you are Mr. Le, who can only sing.  Young Master, you are not a powerful soul master! From now on, you must not show it unless it is absolutely necessary. Oh my god! I have never heard of destroying a battleship with bare hands in space. Can a soul master be so strong?  ?¡±

    Tang Le shook his head silently, "It's not that simple. At that time, I just used the full strength of my body to strike. The main thing was to detonate its soul core reactor, otherwise it wouldn't be so easy to destroy. I can  I feel that I should have been quite strong before, but now, I still can¡¯t fully grasp my previous abilities because I can¡¯t remember them. Many times I use some abilities instinctively.¡±

    Le Qingling said: "Then don't think about it. But, how strange! As powerful as you are, you should be a strong person that everyone is looking for, but you have been around for so long, but no one has ever come to claim it."

    Tang Le smiled bitterly and said: "Adopt it? Do you think I am a kitten or puppy?"

    Le Qingling chuckled and raised her hand to touch his cheek again. This time Tang Le didn't let her succeed. She took a step back and said, "That's almost it! Don't take advantage."

    "Dear passengers, fellow passengers. Fortunately, everything is fine. I am the captain of this spaceship. Our enemies, all pirates, have been eliminated. Although I don't know where the golden dragon came from, we have all  It's safe. When the mechas and fighter planes that protect us return, we can continue our voyage. We will go to Tiandou Star as soon as possible. Everything will be fine. Please control your emotions  Later, some extra food will be distributed to everyone.  "

    The spacecraft broadcast came, yes, this time the matter was finally resolved.

    Everything suddenly seemed like a dream.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to the spaceship in the interstellar fighter, more than a dozen spacecraft staff lined up to welcome him.  Applause and cheers rang out.

    There is no doubt that Golden Dragon changed everything.  But Lan Xuanyu's feat of piloting a starfighter to destroy two pirate mechas also left a deep impression on everyone.  Especially his incomparable control, it can be said that it is simply wonderful.

    "Hello, dear pilot, I am Sun Weiping, the captain of this spaceship. Thank you for"

    The captain was a middle-aged man in his forties. With a grateful look on his face, he led the staff to personally greet Lan Xuanyu who jumped out of the starfighter. However, before he finished speaking, he had already seen clearly what was in front of him.  This person's appearance.

    It¡¯s beautiful, so beautiful.  However, when Lan Xuanyu stood in front of him, two heads shorter than him, with a childlike face appearing in his eyes, Sun Weiping was completely speechless.

    "This, you, are you the pilot just now?" Sun Weiping asked dumbfounded.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu still had the glorious and magnificent explosion scene in his mind, and said in a daze: "Yes! It's me."

    Sun Weiping's first reaction was how could it be possible? He immediately turned to look at the flight attendant who had brought Lan Xuanyu here.

    The flight attendant nodded quickly, "It's him, it's him. He said at the time that he had learned how to pilot a starfighter. I was a little panicked, so I brought him here"

    Sun Weiping no longer knew what to say. This child in front of him was only thirteen or fourteen years old if he died?  Such a young child was allowed to fly a star fighter?  However, he just drove a star fighter and destroyed two mechas!

    It¡¯s true that the ignorant are fearless!

    "Ahem, young man, you, you are great. I thank you on behalf of everyone on the ship. You, you are really not afraid of tigers like a newborn calf!" I had originally planned to express my kind words to this little boy.  , are really a bit useless.

    "Uncle Captain, can I ask you something?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly looked at Sun Weiping with a pitiful expression.

    This time, not only Sun Weiping's expression was a little stiff, but the surrounding staff also had strange expressions.

    ¡°Is this the pilot who just played tricks on the starfighters in space and destroyed two enemy mechas?

    "What's the matter?" Sun Weiping asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Can you not tell my father and mother what I did just now? Just say that I went to the toilet and was locked in the toilet, okay?"

    Sun Weiping looked at him with a wry smile, "My child! It's not that my uncle won't help you. But think about it, if such a big thing happened, Tiandou Star will definitely investigate the overall details. You  How could you hide this matter? If you hide it now, you will have to explain it to the police later. Moreover, you have made a great contribution this time, and you will definitely be commended. It will be good for your future growth. But, you kid  It¡¯s too courageous.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 Intertwined

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A few minutes later, Lan Xuanyu, dejectedly accompanied by the captain Sun Weiping, came to the shocked Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng.

    After listening to Sun Weiping's explanation, Lan Xiao and his wife were completely speechless.  I don't even know what to say.

    Nan Cheng pulled Lan Xuanyu over and slapped him on the buttocks a few times, then hugged him tightly and cried loudly.

    Lan Xuanyu was beaten obediently and did not dare to say a word.

    Lan Xiao looks at her son whose growth trajectory has far exceeded his expectations, and he has mixed feelings in his heart.

    Lan Xuanyu actually softened their hearts with just one sentence.

    "Dad, Mom, I just want to protect you"

    The spaceship finally set foot on its original route. After such a big event, apart from the golden dragon that came from nowhere, there is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu has become a little hero in the ordinary cabin.

    Lan Xiao declined the captain¡¯s offer to upgrade them, and the family of three remained in the ordinary cabin.

    After the song of praise passed, Lan Xuanyu was finally able to sit quietly in his seat.  During the next few days of flying, he always sat there blankly, thinking about the shock in his heart.

    "Mom, do you think human strength can resist a battleship?" Lan Xuanyu asked Nan Cheng.

    Nan Cheng said: "Mom doesn't know either. Those powerful battle armor masters in the legend may be able to deal with small battleships. If you can cultivate to that level in the future, you will naturally know."

    When Lan Xuanyu was a child, he saw the majesty of the Federation fleet and heard many stories about battleships. He subconsciously believed that interstellar battleships were the most powerful force in the universe.  So he aspired to become a battleship pilot since he was a child.

    However, Tang Le¡¯s kick really overturned his cognition!

    If one person can fight against a battleship with his own strength, then why should he learn to pilot a battleship?  Just make yourself strong enough so you don't have to be afraid when facing battleships!

    The teacher said that humans cannot survive directly in space, but in his eyes, doesn¡¯t Tang Le already live in space?

    He didn¡¯t have any protection at all, and he just strolled through space destroying battleships.

    Everything is so incredible.

    Uncle Le Gongzi should be on the spaceship.  However, that was the upper class cabin and he couldn't see it.  He was full of doubts and wanted to ask, but he didn't know who to ask.

    He just remembered that Mr. Le told him that this was a secret between them.

    Finally, this ill-fated spacecraft finally arrived at Tiandou Star safely.  When the spacecraft landed slowly, many police cars and various staff were already surrounding the ground.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The relevant information has already been sent back.  Passengers need to be questioned one by one.

    At the police station of the space center, Lan Xuanyu finally met Mr. Le again.

    Because of their special status, Tang Le and Le Qingling were naturally the first to be questioned. The pressure from the large consortium behind Tang Le was still very heavy for the police.

    After briefly answering the questions, Tang Le walked out wearing a mask and hood.  Prepare to leave under the protection of bodyguards.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s family is still waiting outside, and they are the second ones to be questioned.  Of course it's because of the little hero Lan Xuanyu.

    When Tang Le passed by Lan Xuanyu, he stopped and motioned to the bodyguards to wait. Then he came to Lan Xuanyu and pulled down his mask, revealing his extremely handsome face.

    When their eyes met, Lan Xuanyu suddenly became excited. Just when he was about to say something, Tang Le took the lead and said, "We meet again. Your name is Lan Xuanyu, right?"

    When they suddenly saw Tang Le, both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were startled. Only then did they realize that this big star was on the same ship as them.

    "Hmm. Yes, uncle."

    Tang Le raised his hand and touched his head, "Uncle has heard about your deeds. You are great and you are a little hero. Well, uncle has to leave first. We will see you again in the future." After that,  He waved to Lan Xuanyu, turned around and left quickly under the protection of his bodyguards.

    "Remember our agreement." Tang Le's subtle voice appeared in Lan Xuanyu's ears.

    He really has a lot of questions to ask Tang Le now, but obviously there is no chance.

    Le Qingling followed Tang Le and asked in a low voice: "Why does this kid look familiar? Have you seen him before? How do you know him?"

    Tang Ledao: "A few years ago at the concert, I sang "Guardian Time, Guard You" while holding a child in my arms, and it was him."

    Le Qingling suddenly realized it and looked at Tang Le in confusion. When she turned around, she could no longer see Lan Xuanyu because of the bodyguard's obstruction.

    "Why do I think this kid looks a bit like you? He's really good-looking. He also has the potential to be a big star. If it weren't for the fact that his hair color is different from yours, I would have thought that you two are related.  "

    Tang Le paused for a moment, and his eyes became a little confused again, "Is it a bit similar?"

    Le Qingling said: "He looks a bit similar, but his temperament is different. His eyes and hair color are different from yours. This kid looks quite smart. Do you want our company's talent scout to ask?"

    Tang Le shook his head, "He can fly a star fighter. How many people at his age have you seen who can fly a star fighter? He must be a genius boy. He can't do our business."

    Le Qing suddenly understood, "That's right! This kid is really amazing. He defeated two mechas. It's so awesome."

    As they talked, the two people gradually walked out of the space center.

    Under the cover of bodyguards, people picking up the plane at the exit of the space center could not see Le Gongzi inside.

    At this time, among the many people picking up the plane, two figures were particularly eye-catching.

    Those are two beauties, one big and one small.  Both of them wore black masks on their faces, which were the same style as Tang Le.

    But even the charm that can be seen from the outside attracts the attention of people passing by from time to time.

    The older one has long silver hair that almost reaches the ground. The silver hair is shining, but the exposed eyes are purple, deep and calm, and have an amazing sense of peace.

    The younger one has long dark blue hair that reaches his waist, and a pair of big dark blue eyes that are particularly smart. When he blinks, his long eyelashes flutter and flutter, as if he can talk.

    "Teacher Nana, why haven't they come out yet? We have been waiting for a long time." The little girl raised her head and said.

    There is no doubt that they are Nana and Dong Qianqiu, the master and disciple.  It was Nana who took the initiative to pick him up at the airport. Dong Qianqiu, who had met Lan Xuanyu many times but had no close friendship with him, was also very curious about this boy that Teacher Nana could not forget, so he followed him.

    Nana said: "I heard that their spaceship encountered interstellar pirates on the way. I guess they need to make routine inquiries. They should be out soon."

    While their master and apprentice were talking, the bodyguards on the other side were escorting Mr. Le and Le Qingling out.

    Almost subconsciously, Nana turned to look in the direction of the group of bodyguards, pulled by an invisible feeling.

    Tang Le, who was walking, also seemed to feel something and turned to look in Nana's direction.

    But at this time, he also had Le Qingling and bodyguards by his side.  After all, the view was blocked.

    Nana and Tang Le were tens of meters apart. Without seeing anything, Tang Le and his party gradually moved away. After all, they did not see each other.

    After waiting for more than twenty minutes, Lan Xuanyu's family finally walked out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 The brushed lips

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After carefully asking about Lan Xuanyu¡¯s situation at the time and his academic background, and then obtaining their family¡¯s contact information, this little hero was finally released.

    The identity of a student in Tianluo Academy¡¯s high-energy youth class is easy to verify, but there is no doubt that it attracts attention because of it.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu came out of the space center, he immediately saw the slender, silver-haired Nana in the crowd.

    "Teacher Nana!" he cheered, taking three steps and two steps at a time, just like Nana ran over.

    While running, he opened his arms, ready to give Nana a big hug.

    But what he didn't expect was that a figure about the same height as him suddenly rushed out sideways, opened his arms to stop him, "What are you doing?"

    Lan Xuanyu was so excited to see Nana that he ran very fast. He was about to reach Nana when he was suddenly stopped and couldn't stop the car.  Suddenly he collided with that person.

    Naturally, it was Dong Qianqiu who opened his arms to stop him. The two were similar in height. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu bumped into him.

    Although Lan Xuanyu is still a young man, he has eaten so many heavenly and earthly treasures that his physical strength is even far higher than that of ordinary people. The impact of this impact was so great that he suddenly hit Dong Qianqiu and became unstable.

    "Ah!" Dong Qianqiu exclaimed and fell backwards.

    Nana, who was behind her, quickly held her shoulders.

    Lan Xuanyu also lost his balance a little, and subconsciously hugged Dong Qianqiu's already slightly feminine figure. Their faces collided with each other, and their noses touched. They suddenly felt sore at the same time, but they were separated by masks.  ¡¯s lips also brushed against each other in an instant.

    The sour nose, and the soft lips of the other person were felt at the same time, coupled with the momentum of falling together, it seemed like the two of them were hugging each other affectionately.

    "Oh!" After being shocked, Dong Qianqiu immediately pushed Lan Xuanyu away, his eyes full of anger, "What are you doing!"

    This was the second time she asked the same question. For a moment, her face turned red under the mask.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "What are you doing?"

    Nana couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and quickly pulled Dong Qianqiu away, came to Lan Xuanyu and gave him a hug, "I have grown taller, and I have grown up."

    "Teacher Nana." Hugging her tightly, Lan Xuanyu felt that his whole body seemed to be enveloped by a warmth, and he felt indescribably at ease and at ease.

    Looking back, Nan Cheng was a little jealous. The relationship between Xuanyu and Nana was so good. Even if they hadn't seen each other for several years, they were still so close.

    "Welcome to come." Nana raised her head and said to Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao.

    Nana didn¡¯t have a soul car, and she and Dong Qianqiu came by public transportation. Naturally, Lan Xuanyu and his family took public transportation with them.

    "You can stay at my place." Nana said.

    There were so many people on the bus that there were no seats left and a few people could only stand.  Lan Xuanyu was standing next to Nana, with Nana's arms around her shoulders. Dong Qianqiu, on the other hand, was not to be outdone and wanted to squeeze him away, but in terms of strength, she was really no match for Lan Xuanyu. Nana was a little bit stronger.  He smiled helplessly and put his other arm around her.

    The bus was not very smooth while it was moving, but Nana stood very steadily.

    In terms of height, Dong Qianqiu was even a bit taller than Lan Xuanyu. At this time, she looked at him with a slight downward gaze, her eyes full of anger.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little confused and whispered: "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think your eyes are big? I'm pretty big too." As he said this, he glared at her.

    "Just wait for me!" Dong Qianqiu said fiercely.  She can't say, you took away my first kiss.  Although they were separated by a mask, the moment of contact, with a little bit of heat, still made her really feel his breath.  I was extremely angry.

    "It's inexplicable. Are all you girls like this?" Ye Lingtong's frequent provocations in the past, coupled with Dong Qianqiu's behavior in front of him, made him really dislike these girls.

    Dong Qianqiu was stunned for a moment, "We girls?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's right! You girls have such bad tempers."

    "I have a bad temper? Why do I have a bad temper? You clearly took advantage of me! Are you being unreasonable?" Dong Qianqiu was so angry that she was about to cry.

    "I took advantage of you? You stopped me, okay?" Although Lan Xuanyu didn't know much about men and women, after all, his actual age was eleven years old, and he could guess why Dong Qianqiu was so angry.  In fact, when two people come into contactFor a moment, the orchid-like and musk-like fragrance coming from Dong Qianqiu's body also made him remember it deeply.

    "Then you bump into me? You can't control it!" Dong Qianqiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I rushed too hard and couldn't control it!"

    ¡°Humph!¡± Dong Qianqiu snorted and looked away.

    Nana was between them, holding one arm with each other, and could naturally hear their conversation clearly, but she just watched and listened with a smile, but did not interrupt at all.

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh as they stood nearby.  Although Dong Qianqiu did not show her face, you can tell from her beautiful big eyes and dark blue hair that this little girl is really beautiful.  Neither of them were pedantic people. They thought it was simply fun for their son to bicker with such a beautiful little girl.

    Tiandou Star, Tiandou City, Tiandou Academy.

    This is where Nana lives and where Dong Qianqiu studies.

    Nana lives in a special dormitory, perhaps because when she was brought back, the scientific research institute was aware of her danger and treated her quite well.  A three-bedroom apartment.  There are also dedicated training rooms.

    The room is very simply decorated, nothing warm and romantic, just simple, bright and spotless.  All furniture is required.  The windows are bright and clean. As soon as you walk into the room, you will naturally feel refreshed.

    There is a faint aroma in the whole room, which comes from Nana's own aura. Lan Xuanyu's family of three are all familiar with her aura.  After all, they had lived together before.

    "Qianqiu, are you going back to the dormitory?" Nana asked Dong Qianqiu.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "Go back. Teacher, can I take him to the college to have a look?" Dong Qianqiu pointed at Lan Xuanyu with a twinkling look in his eyes.

    Nana smiled and said, "Of course you can! You go ahead, I'll buy some food too, so we can have dinner together in the evening. You can come with me in the evening too, and then go back to practice after eating."

    "Okay!" Dong Qianqiu beamed.

    Back to Nana, she had taken off her mask.  When Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng saw the little girl's true face, frankly speaking, they both felt a thrilling feeling.

    This little girl is so beautiful, her skin is as fair as a porcelain doll, and every part of her facial features is so harmonious and perfect, especially those big and smart eyes, with perfect facial features, standing together with Lan Xuanyu,  It's like a golden boy.

    Nan Cheng thought to herself, is this the first time she has seen a girl with eyelashes longer than her son?  Everyone loves beauty. Seeing such a beautiful Dong Qianqiu, she naturally liked her.

    "Let's go, I'll take you to our school." Dong Qianqiu said, pulling Lan Xuanyu's sleeve and walking out.

    Lan Xuanyu actually didn¡¯t want to go. After finally seeing Nana, he wanted to be with his teacher Nana.

    But unable to resist, Dong Qianqiu pulled hard and was pulled out of Nana's dormitory.

    As soon as he went out, Dong Qianqiu let go of his hand and walked in front without saying a word.  A sly smile appeared on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu followed her and looked around at the same time.

    This college should have some history. Most of the buildings are made of huge rocks, which is very unique.  And it has a bit of an ancient charm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 It smells so good!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After leaving Nana¡¯s dormitory building and walking straight ahead, there were several large teaching buildings not far away. In terms of the size of the college, it was only bigger than the Tianluo College where he was.

    Passing through a forest, the scenery suddenly opened up, and a clear lake appeared in front of us. On the other side of the lake, there was a square. It seemed to be time for school to end, and students in twos and threes walked out of the teaching buildings on both sides of the square.

    Dong Qianqiu walked along the lake towards the square. Lan Xuanyu followed her all the time. He actually expected that this girl might want to take revenge on him, so he called him out.

    Recalling Dong Qianqiu¡¯s strength, he was secretly wary. He didn¡¯t think he could defeat Dong Qianqiu.

    You must know that when Lu Qianxun was still at the first level, Dong Qianqiu was already a second-level soul master, and now he has already reached the third-level soul master realm.  And he himself has not yet broken through the two-ring threshold.  Her cultivation level is quite different. Unless she uses her special martial soul fusion skill, she might not be able to beat her.  But this is an academy, and she doesn't dare to openly fight against him.

    Apart from his inferior cultivation, Lan Xuanyu is quite confident in himself, especially since Nana taught him the footwork and he has become very proficient in it in the past few years. If he can't beat him, he can always run.

    While thinking about how to deal with Dong Qianqiu's next "revenge", the two of them gradually bypassed the small lake and arrived at the square of Tiandou Academy.

    There are many students in Tiandou College, at least according to Lan Xuanyu, there are definitely many more students than Tianluo College.  There are students of different ages. This may be a junior college, and most of them look about the same age as them.

    While Lan Xuanyu was observing the surrounding environment, Dong Qianqiu, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and looked back at him.

    "Lan Xuanyu." She called his name with a smile.

    I have to say that she is really beautiful. She is the most beautiful among her peers that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen. She is surrounded by a clear lake and behind is a tall teaching building. She stands there and calls his name with a sweet smile.  , Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, as if something in his heart was slightly stirred.

    The next moment, what stunned him was that Dong Qianqiu stepped forward, took his arm, and then led him towards the square.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his whole body stiffen. This was the first time he had been so close to a girl, and she was so beautiful.

    Dong Qianqiu has a faint fragrance on her body, which is elegant and pure, like the scent of white roses.  She is slightly taller than him. Girls develop earlier and have already begun to have the charm of a girl.

    Lan Xuanyu was really a little nervous, but the next moment, he understood Dong Qianqiu's purpose.

    At this time, they had entered the square. When Dong Qianqiu called his name and took the initiative to hold his arm, the surroundings were silent for a moment.  Yes, Lan Xuanyu could feel that the originally noisy square had become quiet as a whole.

    Countless eyes fell on them instantly.  Some were shocked, some were shocked, and some were covering their mouths, but most of them were angry, as if they wanted to kill someone.

    In fact, Dong Qianqiu herself was not feeling well at this time. Isn't it the first time for her to be so close to a boy?  Of course she wanted to take revenge on Lan Xuanyu, but she could also see how much Nana loved Lan Xuanyu and didn't want to be blamed by Nana, so she came up with this method.

    However, the moment she held Lan Xuanyu's arm, she immediately felt a burning heat coming from the boy that made her blush and her heart beat. It wasn't really heat, but a feeling.  There was a pleasant smell on him, like a slight movement of sunlight.  His arms were strong and elastic, and his tentacles were warm.  As soon as she held his arm, Dong Qianqiu was already blushing with embarrassment.

    She thought to herself, is she crazy?  Wouldn't retaliating against him like this allow him to take advantage again and involve himself?

    I turned to look at him and saw his profile. This guy is really good-looking.  He is a boy, why do he have such long eyelashes?

    She didn¡¯t realize that if it wasn¡¯t Lan Xuanyu but another person today, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have come up with this revenge method.  It was precisely because of the good-looking young man in front of her that she did not subconsciously reject him so much.

    Naturally, only they themselves know the instant psychological changes between the two.  But what was seen in the eyes of the surrounding students was different.

    The one with the charming smile and shy face is Dong Qianqiu?  That girl who is the unbeatable one in her grade and always looks aloof?

    The beauty of Dong Qianqiu is suitable for anyoneBoys of the same age are a huge attraction.  Naturally, she became a recognized goddess in the school.  Especially in the past two years, her figure has gradually begun to grow, and now that she has the appearance of a girl, she has attracted many senior boys.  Although she is only twelve years old, she has collected so many love letters.

    So one day, she walked up to the podium and before the teacher came, she wrote four big words on the blackboard: Reject puppy love!

    And then threw all the love letters into the trash can.

    For a moment, the whole school was shocked.

    So, when the students saw her actively and affectionately holding Lan Xuanyu's arm, how could they not be shocked?

    Gradually, the shocked eyes turned into eyes that seemed capable of killing people, all focused on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu is good-looking too!  The girls looked at Dong Qianqiu with some jealousy.

    It is precisely because Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu seem to be so well matched that the boys are even more jealous.

    Dong Qianqiu felt a little regretful. There seemed to be too many people around him. Would it cause too much trouble and end badly?  Perhaps it was the glance at his side face that changed her mood. At this moment, her heart softened for no reason, and she subconsciously let go of Lan Xuanyu's arm.

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t retaliate against this guy, just drag him away.

    However, the thought had just arisen in her mind when Lan Xuanyu, who was beside her, had already made a move. He half-turned around, from walking parallel to Dong Qianqiu to facing each other, and then he hugged her in full view of everyone.  waist, lowered his head, paused briefly, and kissed her on the pink cheek.

    Yes, a kiss

    A kiss!

    All the murderous eyes around him instantly became dull again. This was in full view of everyone!  This is in the college square!

    Being kissed by him, Dong Qianqiu felt as if she had been hit by a restraining spell. A blazing heat instantly spread throughout her body, making her whole body tremble, so that she was completely stunned for a moment.

    "It smells so good!" Lan Xuanyu said subconsciously, and without waiting for Dong Qianqiu to speak, he immediately released his arms around her, turned around and walked towards the square, shouting loudly: "I am Dong Qianqiu's boyfriend.  My name is Lan Xuanyu, whoever refuses to accept, come and fight!"

    Lan Xuanyu has a teacher named Yin Tianfan. Yin Tianfan has a nickname called Demon Fox.

    What he learned from Yin Tianfan was not only knowledge, but also the evil ways of the devil fox.

    When Lan Xuanyu discovered that Dong Qianqiu was plotting against him, he looked at the situation in front of him and knew that it was impossible to run away.  And why run?  Wouldn't that embarrass Teacher Nana?

    So, with a sudden thought, he decided to take revenge on Dong Qianqiu.  Aren't you holding my hand and pretending to be intimate with me?  Okay, then I will match your tactics with you.

    When he hugged Dong Qianqiu and lowered his head, his first target was her tender pink lips.  But at that moment, he flinched, because it could be seen from Dong Qianqiu's previous reaction that if he dared to kiss her lips, it would probably be a fatal feud.

    So Lan Xuanyu stopped for a moment and kissed her cheek instead (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Chase

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as they kissed her, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was worth getting beaten up here today.  Her little face is so pink, it feels like baby skin, has a light fragrance, and is full of elasticity. Kissing it makes you feel like you can't stop.

    But he also knew that as long as Dong Qianqiu reacted, he would probably explode immediately.  So let go of her immediately and turn towards the square with an excited heartbeat. Don't you want to take revenge on me?  Then let the storm come more violently, and I will simply tell the world that you are my girlfriend. Let¡¯s see what you do in the future.  Anyway, he left within two days.

    His shout was like thunder rolling from the sky, shocking the surrounding Tiandou Academy students to their jaws.

    The male students who originally wanted to provoke him stopped moving forward.

    Does this person have anything to rely on when he declares his sovereignty so arrogantly?  This is what they think subconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu originally thought that as soon as he shouted, someone would rush up and take action.  But who would have thought that the surroundings would be quiet.  Then he suddenly felt a cold murderous aura suddenly erupting behind him.

    "Lan¡ª¡ªXuan¡ª¡ªYu¡ª¡ª" A crying voice sounded from behind.  The sound seemed to be squeezed out from between the teeth, filled with endless killing intent!

    Lan Xuanyu shivered and subconsciously turned around to look.  What he saw was Dong Qianqiu with red eyes.

    Dong Qianqiu was going crazy. She never expected that in public, when she already wanted to let him go, this guy would kiss her in front of so many people, and in front of so many people.  He said he was his boyfriend.

    How will she behave in the academy in the future?  I felt so angry that I no longer cared about making Nana angry.  This one exploded!

    Circles of soul rings rose from under his feet, two yellow and one purple. A layer of ice mist rose up around Dong Qianqiu's body almost instantly, causing the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly.  As soon as his toes touched the ground, he was already in front of Lan Xuanyu. In his right hand, the ice spear condensed and went straight to stab him in the chest.

    Looking at her red eyes, Lan Xuanyu knew that he seemed to be a little too big.  He hurriedly retreated, and at the same time, he quickly released the bluesilver grass with both hands.

    The golden blue silver grass is rolled up on the palm of the hand, and a layer of fine golden scales instantly covers it.  He punched out and shook the ice spear hard.

    With a "bang" sound, the front end of the ice gun exploded.  Dong Qianqiu's figure paused slightly in the air.  Lan Xuanyu's power undoubtedly goes beyond her medical treatment.  But she only saw a white soul ring from Lan Xuanyu.

    Recently, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei have not summoned her much.  After all, it is much more reliable to use the golden-patterned bluesilver grass to assist in summoning dragon-like soul beasts.  Therefore, she didn't know what kind of cultivation Lan Xuanyu was now. At a glance, this guy didn't even reach the second level!

    A bone-chilling chill came from the exploding ice gun. Lan Xuanyu was quite familiar with Dong Qianqiu and knew that she had extremely rich actual combat experience and that her ice attribute abilities were very powerful.

    The figure flashed, and the impact was like jumping on the lake.

    You can¡¯t beat him.  Unless he uses martial soul fusion skills, but he can't control that martial soul fusion skill himself. What if he really kills Dong Qianqiu?  Now the only way to be safe is to escape back to Teacher Nana.  At this moment, he even thought about it. He would stay with Teacher Nana these days and not go anywhere. She couldn't do anything to him.

    As soon as he jumped into the lake, Lan Xuanyu pressed down with his left hand. Suddenly, a piece of ice condensed. If his toes were a little bit on the ice, he would escape quickly.

    Dong Qianqiu snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and the ice spear was thrown out, shooting Lan Xuanyu in an instant. At the same time, she also jumped up and chased after him like a Lingbo fairy.

    The second soul ring on her body shone brightly, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and a large ice mist condensed around her body. When Lan Xuanyu turned his head to look, he shivered in fear.  In the ice mist, hundreds of ice cones had condensed and covered him in an instant, blocking all the routes he could dodge.

    No matter how good your footwork is, you still need a gap to dodge!  But they didn't give him a chance to dodge at all.

    The second soul skill, Ice Tide!  It greatly enhances various ice attribute abilities, which is Dong Qianqiu's own extremely powerful auxiliary soul skill.

    Facing the large ice cone, Lan Xuanyu curled up as much as possible while falling towards the water, with an ice shield erected in front of him. If he couldn't dodge, he could only defend himself, trying to reduce the area of ??his body being attacked as much as possible.

    Dong Qianqiu has already condensed a second ice spear in her hand. With one finger of the ice spear, the ice cones in the sky shot toward Lan Xuanyu under her control.Shoot away.

    Good guy!

    Lan Xuanyu's body sank suddenly, and the ice beneath him that had just been condensed to support his body suddenly broke, causing him to sink into the lake in an instant.

    His first soul skill of Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass is to control the water element. Being in the water is obviously more conducive to his control of the water element.

    With his body as the center, a vortex had condensed around him the moment he sank into the water.  The ice picks that followed him into the water were thrown aside by the whirlpool.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled the direction of the water waves, pushed his body hard, and swam quickly towards the shore in the opposite direction.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a strong crisis coming.  Turning around suddenly, he saw a dark blue light and shadow rushing towards him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What is that, a giant dark blue shark?  Although it looks like it is made entirely of energy, it is seven or eight meters long.  And the speed of swimming in the water is extremely fast.  It was almost an instant before she was at his side.

    Lan Xuanyu pressed the lake water hard with his left hand, and his body instantly jumped up with the help of rebound force.

    The students at the shore square saw that Lan Xuanyu jumped out from the other side not long after he entered the water.  And right behind him, a bloody mouth instantly caught up with him, seemingly trying to swallow him whole.

    Fortunately, the force of the water pressure was strong enough, and Lan Xuanyu curled up in the air, narrowly avoiding the shark's mouth.

    However, an icy gust of wind fell from the sky at this time.  When he looked up, he saw Dong Qianqiu, who had a cold expression on his face, waving an ice gun and hitting it on his head.

    Lan Xuanyu has already made a series of adjustments. At this time, he is in the air and has no place to rely on. He is at the end of his rope.

    With no choice but to raise his right arm, he could bear the impact of the ice spear.

    At this time, he already understood that the shark in the lake was probably Dong Qianqiu's soul.

    Nowadays, most of the souls of soul masters are only used to increase soul skills. Although the artificial souls have their own combat power, they are generally rarely used.  Because it is difficult to control the soul itself, it will consume more mental power.  Modern soul guidance technology focuses on integrating spiritual power into mechas or battle armors, taking the dual-armor style route.  Few people are willing to devote their mental power to controlling souls.

    Artificial souls are not as agile as real souls in the past, with their own intelligence.  So it was gradually eliminated.  But he didn't expect that Dong Qianqiu had such strong control over his soul.

    "Bang!" The golden scales on Lan Xuanyu's right hand trembled as they were hit with great force, and he fell into the water again.  The dark blue shark soul below has opened its mouth, waiting for his fall.

    It¡¯s going to end!

    At the critical moment, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously wanted to clasp his hands together and use his martial soul fusion skills.  However, at this moment, he also realized that if he used the martial soul fusion skill at this time, it would mean that his soul power would drop by one level. Although he was recovering quickly now, it would not be possible to recover in a few days.  ah!  It is impossible to reach level 20 with Nana's help.

    what to do?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 I won¡¯t slap you in the face

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was no time for him to think about it.  Lan Xuanyu subconsciously felt that he should give it a try.

    Taking a deep breath, during the fall, the energy and blood in his body went against the flow, and a deep dragon roar suddenly loomed out from his body.  The golden scales on his right arm quickly spread down to his shoulders. Lan Xuanyu reluctantly turned around, punched out, and the golden dragon ascended to the sky!

    When he sent out this punch, his mind subconsciously recalled the indomitable spirit when he saw the golden dragon rushing towards the battleship in space.

    An indescribable feeling spread throughout the body instantly.  The dragon's roar that was originally just faintly visible suddenly became louder, and in front of his right fist, a ball of golden light shot out, looming like a dragon's head.

    The shark had opened its mouth to devour him when he was falling, but at this time it had closed its mouth and was just charging towards him.

    No matter how angry he is, Dong Qianqiu still has a sense of proportion after all. He can't kill Lan Xuanyu!

    "boom!"

    The moment the dark blue shark collided with Lan Xuanyu, its momentum was weakened a bit due to the influence of his fiery breath, and it was actually punched back into the water by Lan Xuanyu.  But Lan Xuanyu was also hit and flew up.

    Dong Qianqiu pressed down the ice tide with both hands, and with the help of the rebound force from the water surface, he had already risen into the air. When he caught up, he kicked Lan Xuanyu in the buttocks and kicked him towards the shore.

    "Oh, you murdered your husband!" Lan Xuanyu screamed strangely.  Although the force of this kick is not small, his body is extremely tough. The gold and silver vortex in his body rotates at high speed, which dissolves the cold force that rushes into his body.  Just as he was about to fall to the ground, he jumped forward and rolled to break the momentum, and ran away.

    Dong Qianqiu had hit him hard twice and kicked him once, and his anger was almost gone.  But before running away, this guy screamed strangely, which made her nose crooked with anger.

    He is quite good-looking, but why is he so bad!

    This bad guy!

    With great pain in his heart, he tapped his toes on the lake and quickly chased Lan Xuanyu.

    The students on the shore were all dumbfounded.  The series of confrontations between Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu on the lake just now left them stunned.

    Whether it¡¯s Lan Xuanyu¡¯s response, his own rough skin, or Dong Qianqiu¡¯s strong attack.  Anyway, no one among the junior college students would think that they could defeat this girl Dong Qianqiu.  The first sister of the junior college, she truly deserves her title.

    Lan Xuanyu has a very good memory. When he just walked out, he clearly remembered all the directions. At this time, he ran away, naturally following the way he came and ran towards the dormitory.

    "Stop!" Dong Qianqiu has strong combat power and long soul power.  But in terms of physical fitness, she is not as good as Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body is extremely explosive. His strength rating of ten plus every semester is not for nothing. He can run with all his strength as fast as a galloping horse.  Dong Qianqiu is not an agility-based combat spirit master, so it is really difficult to catch up with him.  She couldn't really use powerful and destructive soul skills to bombard him.

    ¡°And this is an academy, what if I accidentally injure someone else?  Previously on the lake, it was easy to say that the ice pick could not hurt others. But in the college, students could walk out at any time, and it would be troublesome if they were hurt.

    Lan Xuanyu rushed into the dormitory building like a drowned rat. He quickly climbed up the stairs without taking the elevator.

    Dong Qianqiu was chasing after him.  We are about to catch up.

    "Teacher Nana, help!" Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    Dong Qianqiu clenched her silver teeth and waved her hand, and a large ice ball flew straight towards Lan Xuanyu like hailstones.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t stop him and ran away, screaming in pain after being hit by the ice ball.

    He knew very well in his heart that he would have to give Dong Qianqiu a few beatings to prevent her from venting her anger. It is estimated that this girl will never be finished.

    Finally reaching the floor, Lan Xuanyu quickly rushed to Nana's dormitory.

    Dong Qianqiu also chased after him.

    Lan Xuanyu slammed the door hard and said, "Teacher Nana, help me." Then he put his head in his hands and squatted down on the spot, looking like he was willing to be beaten or endured.

    Dong Qianqiu ducked and was already in front of him. He raised his hand to condense the ice spear, but when he saw Lan Xuanyu's frightened face and the way he held his head in place, his heart softened.  You can't really use the ice spear to stab him who doesn't resist, right?

    She rushed up and kicked him a few times, "I told you to talk nonsense, I told you to talk nonsense."

    At this moment, the dormitory door opened.

    Nan Cheng opened the door and saw the scene in front of him, and suddenly?Shocked.

    Dong Qianqiu¡¯s feet were still raised. He turned around and suddenly saw her, and he suddenly looked embarrassed.

    "What are you"

    It was fine when I just went out!

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at Nan Cheng with an aggrieved look, "Mom, she hit me."

    Dong Qianqiu almost lost his temper in anger, who is this person!  How shameless!  He said almost subconsciously: "Auntie, he kissed me."

    She regretted it as soon as she said these words.  Her pretty face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.

    Nan Cheng originally heard Lan Xuanyu say that Dong Qianqiu beat him, but seeing the two of them acting like this just now, he felt a little angry.  My family is a guest, how can you bully my son?  How can a mother not stand by her son?

    As soon as Ke Dong Qianqiu said these words, Nan Cheng was stunned and stunned.  His son kissed another girl?  What's happening here?  Isn't this their first meeting?  She didn't know that Lan Xuanyu had summoned Dong Qianqiu so many times.

    They are a bit small!  You can't fall in love at this age!  However, this little girl is really beautiful and worthy of my Xuanyu.  She looks so pretty even when she's bulging with anger.

    Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu naturally didn't know Nan Cheng's psychological changes at this moment.

    What Lan Xuanyu never expected was that Nan Cheng's next move was to close the door.

    Yes, she didn¡¯t say anything, she just closed the door silently

    Lan Xuanyu stared at the door dumbfounded, and then looked at the angry Dong Qianqiu in front of him, what is going on?  How could a mother who loves her so much be like this?

    Dong Qianqiu had come to his senses, looked at Lan Xuanyu and smiled, then squeezed his hands together, and his knuckles made a series of "crackling" sounds.

    "Auntie is so kind. Don't worry, I will give you face and won't slap you in the face!"

    "Ah! Help!"

    In the room.

    Listening to his son screaming outside, Nan Cheng told Lan Xiao what had just happened, "Husband, what should we do? Nana went out to buy things and is not at home."

    Old God Lan Xiao was here, "Your son, that brat, squatted there so obediently to be beaten. He obviously took advantage. Just let the children handle their own affairs. Could it be possible to really beat him?"  ! This stinky boy can do it! He is better than his father, and he dared to kiss his family for the first time when we met. But that little girl is so beautiful and worthy of my son. Haven't you heard? Hitting means kissing, scolding means kissing.  Love, I kicked him in a hurry. If I hit him once, I guess they might actually have some fun when they grow up."

    After a while, it was quiet outside.

    Dong Qianqiu sat on the ground panting, looking fiercely at Lan Xuanyu next to him who had been severely beaten by him.  She was tired from beating.

    Naturally, I didn¡¯t use my soul power to fight, but as a soul master, my fists and kicks were still quite heavy.

    Lan Xuanyu just held his head, not fighting back or resisting.  He just let her get beaten up, but his attitude was very good.  The anger in Dong Qianqiu's heart gradually dissipated.

    But when I thought that this guy not only kissed me, but also ruined my reputation in the college, I couldn't help but feel angry.  He is so good-looking, how come he has such a bad heart?

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head and glanced at her secretly.

    He was beaten for a long time just now, and the pain was quite painful, but it was impossible to hurt him.  His physical strength is much better than that of ordinary people.  It doesn't hurt much at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Dong Qianqiu is going to take the Shrek Academy exam

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Dong Qianqiu sitting there fuming and wiping tears with red eyes, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little soft-hearted.  It seems that I have gone too far.

    "I'm sorry!" Lan Xuanyu said softly.

    Dong Qianqiu glared at him fiercely.

    Lan Xuanyu came over and sat down next to her, "How about you beat me for a while to vent your anger?"

    Dong Qianqiu pushed him hard, pushed him to the side, then punched him hard several times, choking and saying: "How do you want me to go to school? How do you want my classmates to see me?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment: "At that time, I was thinking of taking revenge on you. I don't know what to do about this?"

    Dong Qianqiu stared at him fiercely, and she was also confused.

    Her aggrieved little look is so beautiful, and there are crystal tears on her long eyelashes.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his hand and wiped away the tears on her eyelashes.

    Dong Qianqiu was stunned by his sudden intimate movement, and quickly pushed his arm away, "What are you doing?"

    "No, no. What can I do? I can't beat you." Lan Xuanyu said pitifully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw this guy pretending to be pitiful, Dong Qianqiu wanted to kick him.

    "How about you become my girlfriend when we grow up? I will be responsible for you." Lan Xuanyu said tentatively.

    "Who wants to be your girlfriend in the future?" Dong Qianqiu stood up, kicked the guy a few more times, turned around and ran away.

    Lan Xuanyu also got up from the ground, his body still wet, scratching his head, what happened today has offended her terribly!  I guess it won't be easy to summon her in the future.

    Go back to the dormitory, take a shower and change clothes.

    "Tell me, what's going on?" Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao both looked at their son with curious faces.

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head in embarrassment, but still told what happened.

    After hearing what he said, Nan Cheng slapped him on the shoulder, "You brat, how could you do this? A girl's reputation is so important! If you treat her like that in front of so many people, can that girl not be angry?  ? It should be beaten."

    Lan Xiao fanned the flames and said, "Yes, you deserve to be beaten."

    "Ahem. Dad, Mom, why are you turning your elbows outward! What if she wants to retaliate against me? Didn't I take the initiative to fight back? And I also let her hit me?"

    Nan Cheng snorted, "Don't do this. I took a look at you just now when you were taking a shower, and there weren't any wounds on your body. It shows that this girl didn't hit you hard at all."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so old, and you still peek at me taking a shower?¡±

    Nan Cheng¡¯s pretty face turned red, ¡°Bah, I¡¯m your mother. No matter how old you are, I¡¯ll be your mother too. What¡¯s wrong with you taking a shower? Doesn¡¯t this mean I care about you?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu feels a little aggrieved this time. The beating from Dong Qianqiu still hurts a lot. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. Is that wrong?

    Nana is back. As soon as she walked in, she looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange look.  No need to ask Lan Xuanyu to know that Dong Qianqiu must have complained.

    "Teacher Nana, I was wrong." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly walked up to her and admitted his mistake honestly.

    Nana just nodded to him silently, "It's just a small misunderstanding. By the way, do you really want to date Qianqiu when you grow up?"

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned by her question. Did Dong Qianqiu tell Teacher Nana what he said?

    Nana didn't wait for his answer, then smiled and said: "Qianqiu is very good and works very hard. If you really want to date her, you have to work hard to catch up with her. She will go to Shrek Academy next.  . If you want to be with her in the future, you must also try to pass the exam."

    Hearing the words Shrek Academy, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao were both surprised. Nan Cheng even stood up excitedly.

    "Shrek Academy? Is it the Shrek Academy?"

    Nana nodded slightly.

    "Shrek, a simple name, has been powerful in the mainland for tens of thousands of years.  Once upon a time, when humans were still on the home planet of Douluo Star, it was the number one college on the mainland.  Its history can even be traced back to 30,000 years ago.  Undoubtedly the oldest college in the Commonwealth.

    There is the holy land of soul masters.  It is the place that all soul masters yearn for.  If you can get admitted to Shrek Academy, even if you study there for just one day, it will be the most glorious thing in a soul master's life.

    And in Shrek Academy, there are legendary god-level powerful ones.?It exists!

    How could Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng not be excited when they heard Nana mention the words Shrek Academy?

    Nan Cheng said a little discouraged: "But, Xuanyu's cultivation is too weak. How can he pass the exam?"

    Nana shook her head, "I heard people from our academy say that the entrance condition for Shrek Academy is that if the soul power of those under twelve years old reaches level 20, they will be eligible to start basic assessments on all major planets. Although  Most of the people who take the assessment are at level 25, or even level 30 or above. But it is certain that you are eligible to apply at level 20. This time Xuanyu comes over, I will help him enter level 20, and you can apply.  Yes. And he has a twin martial soul, and his own martial soul is very unique, so maybe there is a chance. Let him try it."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "It seems that we will have a test at the beginning of next semester? It is said to be a preliminary test, is this the test?"

    Nana smiled slightly, "The establishment of your high-energy youth class is probably to select talents to try to enter Shrek Academy. However, it should be quite rare to stand out from peers on a planet. You  Are you confident?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said, "No! I'm only in the first ring, and they are all in the third ring. The difference is a bit far."

    Nana said: "Not necessarily, let's see what changes will happen after you reach the second ring. Eat first, and after dinner, let's get started."

    The food was cooked by Nana. Frankly speaking, the food tastes really average and the preparation is very simple.  But the ingredients are absolutely top-notch, and they are all rare ingredients.

    Lan Xuanyu has eaten a lot of rare ingredients, but he still doesn¡¯t recognize some of them.

    Originally, Dong Qianqiu was supposed to come and have dinner together, but Lan Xuanyu ran away in anger and refused to come even after saying anything.

    After eating, Nan Cheng helped Nana clear away the dishes, and Nana brought Lan Xuanyu to the training room.

    "Are you full?" Nana gently touched Lan Xuanyu's head.

    Looking at her gentle eyes, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but hugged her waist, "I'm full, I'm full, thank you, Teacher Nana."

    Nana smiled slightly, "Then let's get started and let the teacher see if you have been lazy in the past few years?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with a bitter face: "I should have broken through level 20 a long time ago, but the teacher refused to let me take a holiday, so it has been delayed until now."

    He himself was really anxious.  Seeing that his classmates had already broken through level 20, and even exceeded level 30, how could he not be anxious?  Soul power is the foundation of a soul master. Without the support of strong enough soul power, no matter how strong you are in other aspects, you cannot become a truly strong person.

    Nana said: "As the saying goes, sharpening the knife will make it easier to chop wood. This is actually not a bad thing. Sit down and let me feel the changes in your gold and silver vortex."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu sat down cross-legged as instructed.

    Nana sat behind him, raised her right hand and gently pressed it on his vest.

    The moment her palms were pressed against Lan Xuanyu's back, her beautiful eyebrows suddenly raised slightly, with a look of surprise on her face.  As if for further confirmation, Nana closed her eyes and silently felt the changes in Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt a burst of warmth coming from his vest, and the rotation speed of the gold and silver vortex in his chest suddenly slowed down. It was warm and indescribably comfortable.

    After a long while, Nana took back her palm and exhaled: "Very good." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Nana¡¯s suggestion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at her and said, "Teacher Nana, what's so good?"

    Nana smiled and said: "Your situation is very good, better than I expected. In fact, with your current situation, there will be no danger even if you break through level 20 on your own."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her with some confusion.

    Nana said: "Your breath always gives me a very familiar feeling, and it seems to be very similar to my breath. That's why I felt particularly close to you when I first saw you."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "Isn't it because I'm good-looking? Teacher Nana, I also feel that you are very close to me."

    Nana smiled slightly, "You kid, don't be so harsh on others in the future! You see how angry Qianqiu is today. I have never seen her look so angry. Let's get down to business."

    "At the beginning, when your bloodline awakened, it was actually very dangerous. Normal people can only have one kind of bloodline, either a peaceful ordinary bloodline, or one with some special aura contained in martial arts, which leads to bloodline mutation.  , mutations naturally have good and bad qualities. But generally speaking, mutations in the bloodline are better and will provide the soul master with stronger internal support. Unlike martial soul mutations, which may mutate powerful martial souls  Weak."

    "But your situation is different. In your body, there is not only one bloodline, but two. They are suitable for different Blue Silver Grass martial arts in your hands. And these two bloodlines are incompatible with each other.  , they are two different types of systems. One is particularly affinity to elements, and the other is pure power. Therefore, if only one of them is awakened, it will be of great help to you, but both  When you wake up together, it will start to cause you trouble. Because they are incompatible with each other and collide with each other. If one of them is not good, your meridians will be damaged, which can range from serious injuries to being unable to practice for life, or life-threatening. "

    "Therefore, I was very nervous when I discovered your situation. After thinking about it carefully, I decided to use a rotation method to prevent them from over-colliding. During the rotation, try to keep them as separated from each other as possible.  , not really completely touching each other, so as to slow down the collision of blood pulses. But let them occasionally touch slightly, so as to try to let them fuse with each other. "

    "This hidden danger will always exist in your body. Once you make a breakthrough, they will intensify, and once they intensify, the danger may appear again. That's why I will tell you what will allow you to break through level 20."  I must be there at all times to protect you and enhance the centrifugal force of this vortex so that they will not collide excessively."

    "It's just that what I didn't expect was that the power in your body would be so special. After you performed that special martial soul fusion skill, the two energies seemed to be pulled by a special force.  Fusion below. Only then can a powerful force burst out. Of course, this force cannot be controlled by you now. But in the process of their fusion, the two bloodlines are truly blended, and thus the bloodline appears at the core of the gold and silver vortex.  That little bit of color.¡±

    "Therefore, the power of the third bloodline appears in your body."

    "The third bloodline?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana in surprise, "Two bloodlines are already dangerous and troublesome. Three bloodlines"

    Nana waved her hand and said: "No. You can't understand it this way. This third bloodline is actually the fusion of the first two. It is precisely because of its existence that you have the ability to self-reconcile these two conflicting energies.  Method. Every time you use that martial soul fusion skill, it is actually equivalent to a reconciliation of the power of these two bloodlines. And after each reconciliation, they will naturally become more compatible."

    "That's why I say that your training in the past three years has actually been very effective. After many times of blending martial soul fusion skills, your third bloodline, although still very weak, has stabilized. With it,  , the two bloodlines will not conflict excessively. And if I feel correctly, given time, if your cultivation is strong enough and you use martial soul fusion skills enough times, then it is possible that your two bloodlines will eventually become  Integrate into one. In other words, when the power of your third bloodline is strong enough, you can absorb the power of the two bloodlines and merge them into one, so that you only have the power of this last bloodline.  It is also an extremely powerful force. Even I feel the power to surrender."

    "Ah? Is she so powerful?" Lan Xuanyu has seen Nana's strength.  At this moment, a thought suddenly came to his mind, which one is more powerful, Teacher Nana or Uncle Le Gongzi?  Uncle Le Gongzi should be more powerful, right?  He can be in tooDestroy a battleship in the air with your bare hands!

    Nana nodded slightly, "It should be very powerful. But this process will definitely be very long. You should feel that the third bloodline is still very weak now. There is no other way for it to grow, it just needs you again and again.  You can only use your martial soul fusion skill. I have just carefully examined your body, and one thing I can conclude now is. From now on, if you can use your martial soul fusion skill ten times every ten levels to reconcile the gold and silver colors in your body,  With the power of blood, then there will be no danger in breaking through."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes widened and he said: "Doesn't that mean that every time I increase my tenth level of soul power in the future, I have to practice to the twentieth level? This, this will make my cultivation slower and slower!"

    ??????????? His soul power is not improving very quickly, but if he takes twice as long to practice as others

    Nana smiled slightly and said, "A sharpened knife can be used to chop firewood! Don't worry, all your efforts will not be in vain. Moreover, when you retrain, it will be faster than when you practice directly. Therefore, practice at level 20  , which is equivalent to the time it takes to practice at the fifteenth level. If you do what the teacher says, there will be unexpected benefits in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t listen, with a dejected look on his face.  He is now on average ten grades behind his classmates in the High-Energy Junior Class.  If you have to practice twice from level 20 to level 30, won't your companions all have to go to level 50 by the time you reach level 30?  I'm afraid that in another five years, I may not be able to reach the Third Ring Road, right?

    "Don't be unhappy, keep accumulating. When you reach the critical point in the future, you will be able to soar into the sky." Nana comforted him.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her with hope and said, "How long will it take, Teacher Nana?"

    Nana said: "I don't know either. Maybe one hundred years will be enough, maybe two or three hundred years."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her dumbfounded, "It takes that long? Then I will die of old age!"

    Nana shook her head, "No. Your third bloodline seems to have a special characteristic, which contains extremely huge life energy. Your lifespan will definitely be much longer than that of ordinary people."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, looking unhappy.  He couldn't be happy!  After seeing such a powerful side of Mr. Le, his desire to improve his own strength was unprecedentedly urgent.

    Nana smiled and said: "Don't be too hasty in your cultivation. A solid foundation is far better than trying to force a seedling to grow. Okay, you have to calm down. Don't you also want to know what your second soul ring can bring? So, let's  Let¡¯s start right now.¡±

    "Okay!" As soon as he heard that he was going to be promoted to the second level, Lan Xuanyu's previous dejection disappeared. In any case, he would go to the second level first.  He is also particularly looking forward to what kind of difference his second environment will bring. Will there be soul rings directly appearing?  Or do you think you also need to fuse your soul?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Breakthrough

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana said: "You start the attack yourself, and I will protect you."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  His soul power has long been filled to the point where he can try to break through the second level, but he has been trying hard to suppress it.

    At this time, with Nana by his side to protect him, he felt particularly at ease.  With his eyes closed, he sat cross-legged, and the soul power in his body slowly started to operate according to the operation method of Xuantian Kung. The operation speed was not to be fast, but to be stable.  Under his mobilization, the gentle soul power flows and concentrates from the limbs and bones, slowly moving forward according to the route of Xuantian Kung, pushing it higher step by step.

    Various elemental molecules in the air are naturally absorbed by him and added to himself.  The soul power that had already reached the critical point suddenly rushed towards a higher level.

    Nana just stood beside him, silently feeling the changes in his body.  As long as there is danger, she will definitely help as soon as possible.

    The soul power circulated for one and two weeks. When the third week came, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt as if his body was imprisoned, and he felt unspeakably uncomfortable.  It's like there is an eggshell around his body, restricting his growth.

    The mental power hit instantly and forced it to move.  Relying on the spiritual power that far exceeded his own soul power level, his nineteen-level soul power was immediately pushed to the extreme.

    With a "pop" sound, the pores all over the body opened instantly, and a layer of faint white light erupted from the body.  Lan Xuanyu only felt that his whole body was light, and his soul power instantly became more and more abundant. The "eggshell" broke through, and the soul power in his body surged like a wild horse, instantly surrounding his meridians and following the instructions of Xuantian Kung.  The cultivation method has been in operation for three weeks.

    His whole body relaxed, and a sense of comfort spread from his limbs. He understood that he had completed the breakthrough and officially entered the twentieth level.

    "Don't relax, it's just the beginning, concentrate." Nana's voice came at this moment, which made Lan Xuanyu feel trembling.

    Sure enough, just as Nana finished speaking, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a hot and cold feeling rising from his chest at the same time.

    Looking inside, he saw the gold and silver vortex in his chest suddenly trembled unsteadily.  The limbs and bones also coexisted with coldness and heat. He could even faintly feel that from his meridians and bones, fine and dense golden and silver energy was constantly flowing out. They were like threads, slightly  It emerged from the tremor, and then merged into its own soul power, slowly flowing through every corner of the body.

    These gold and silver energies are swimming in the soul power, and collisions will occur unconsciously.  And when they collide, they will immediately cause violent fluctuations in soul power.  The meridians were bulging and irritated, and painful tearing sensations came one after another.  It was as if there were thousands of small knives cutting all over his body. Lan Xuanyu suddenly sweated all over his body and wanted to cry out in pain.

    "Whirlpool." Nana's voice sounded again, but she did not take action and went to help Lan Xuanyu at this time.

    Vortex?  yes!  vortex.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood after her reminder, and hurriedly focused his mental will on the gold and silver vortex on his chest.

    The vortex is also trembling unsteadily, but the gold and silver energy in the vortex has been cultivated by him for such a long time, and there is no such strong contradiction between them, and they are relatively harmonious.  At this time, under his mental control, it immediately began to spin at an accelerated speed.  Soul power is injected into it to ensure the stability of the vortex.  At the same time, he began to absorb the guided soul power, absorbing the power of the newly born gold and silver bloodline.

    Be tolerant to diversity, tolerance is a virtue!  This is what the whirlpool is doing at this time.  Sure enough, under the pull of the vortex, the pain in the body began to gradually decrease, but more and more golden and silver energy began to converge into the vortex.

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that the two-color energy of gold and silver gushing out from his limbs seemed to be endless, especially the internal organs, which had the most two-color energy.  Almost every time the heart beats, a large amount of gold and silver blood energy emerges, which is absorbed into his own gold and silver vortex and quickly replenished.

    The vortex is getting bigger and growing at a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye.  But these newly added gold and silver two-color energies were not as peaceful as the original ones. They began to tremble violently, constantly trying to exclude each other and dominate themselves.

    Lan Xuanyu finally understood why Nana wanted him to come to her when she broke through level 20.  At first, when he woke up last time, he was unconscious, so he didn't know what happened to his body.  But at this moment, he really felt the changes in his body.?!

    This feeling is really too painful, not to mention the heartbreaking pain, but also the feeling of being out of your control at any time.  The gold and silver vortex was still getting bigger. Lan Xuanyu was very suspicious. If he continued like this, his body would be burst!

    However, now he is in a desperate situation, and he can't even call Nana for help.  He could only hold on by himself, watching the vortex become bigger and bigger, and the gold and silver energy became more and more violent, constantly colliding with each other, and constantly repelling each other.

    what to do?  What should we do?

    "Steady your mind. No sadness, no joy." Nana's voice came again, clearing Lan Xuanyu's mind like an enlightenment.  yes!  Teacher Yin also said that you must stay calm at all times.  There is no difference between practicing at this time and flying a star fighter. Panic will only make everything lose control and lead to destruction faster. Only by calming down can you find hope.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu quickly calmed down.  Regardless of whether he could control everything in front of him, he tried to control it as much as possible.

    By controlling the rotation of the vortex and continuously increasing the speed, under the strong centrifugal force, the frequency of collisions between the two energies will decrease.  At the same time, try to insert your own soul power into it to form a barrier between the two energies so that they will not come into contact and collide with each other as easily as possible, thereby further reducing the collision of the two energies.

    Sure enough, after calming down, the situation improved slightly, the collisions were reduced, and the stability of the vortex was enhanced.

    However, after breaking through to the second ring, the energy bursting out from the blood in his body was still much more than he imagined, and the vortex was still getting bigger and bigger. Originally, in Lan Xuanyu's feeling, the vortex seemed  It was only the size of a fist, but at this moment, the vortex seemed to be spreading to every corner of the chest.

    Gradually, his body finally began to be unable to bear it.  His whole body began to tremble violently.  This can no longer be controlled calmly.  The gold and silver blood energy of the limbs and bones has gradually been completely integrated into the vortex, but the violently rotating vortex is really spinning too fast and has too much energy.

    Now, Lan Xuanyu only feels that his body is like a balloon. Even if he is lightly touched by a needle, he may explode.

    "Xuanyu, the martial arts fusion, everything is mine." Nana's voice sounded again.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt a cool breath coming from the top of his head, instantly making his body feel much more relaxed.  At this moment, he felt as if he had gotten rid of all pain, and the vortex in his body had nothing to do with him anymore.

    He opened his eyes subconsciously, but felt that the surroundings of his body were filled with violent aura.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Nana¡¯s urging voice sounded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 Two rings!  evolution!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For her, Lan Xuanyu naturally has complete and unconditional trust.  At that moment, without hesitation, he closed his palms and released the blue silver grass with gold and silver patterns.

    The two are rolled back to cover the palm.  Between his hands, the gold and silver energy fluctuated violently and extremely unstablely.  The next moment, a little colorful light began to erupt from his palm, and the next moment, the colorful light had covered everything around him.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his surroundings were plunged into darkness for an instant, and he could feel nothing.  No more pain, no more energy.  It was as if at this moment, he had fallen into a vacuum.

    Everything around him was empty and helpless.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he suddenly saw a bit of color, which was a bit of seven-color light.  And the next moment he saw it, the seven colors seemed to suddenly magnify, and all his perceptions returned in an instant.  It seemed that with just a "swish", he had returned to his original world.

    Everything around him became clear again, and Lan Xuanyu finally felt the changes in his body.  Everything returned to calm. If the meridians in his body were not still aching, he would even feel as if nothing had happened.

    Quickly looking inside, the gold and silver two-color vortex in the body was running smoothly. The overall volume was about one-third larger than before, but more importantly, the two-color energy became purer and more crystal clear, as if  The entity is generally vivid and vivid.

    They are running harmoniously and have no intention of competing with each other.  And in the core of this vortex, the seven colors seem to become more and more brilliant.

    Yes, now Lan Xuanyu can see all seven colors of the seven colors. It seems that the size has not increased much. It is still only the size of a millet grain, but the feeling is obviously different.  It's like finding a backbone.

    The soul power that has completed the breakthrough is still stable, level 20, yes, this should be level 20!

    ??????????????? After people break through and obtain soul rings, they seem to go directly to Level 21, but he has returned to Level 20. There is no doubt that it is directly related to the fusion of martial souls just now.

    I was demoted again.  However, all the previous crises seemed to return to normal with the moment of downgrade.

    "Using martial soul fusion skills when your soul power level increases will not drain your own power. Instead, it will burst out in one go and fuse during the burst. This is the role of the third colored bloodline. So, if  When you make a breakthrough next time and I'm not with you, you must retain enough mental power to at least support you to complete a martial soul fusion when your body can't bear it, so as to completely upgrade. You did a good job  , this improvement is very stable, and it brings your two bloodlines closer together. However, I did not expect that when you break through to the next realm, there will be so much bloodline energy in your body at once. So, when  The next time you make a breakthrough, it's best if someone is by your side to protect you, and it's best if you can come to me to take precautions."

    Nana¡¯s voice echoed in his ears, making Lan Xuanyu feel particularly at ease.  Every time she was around, he would always feel particularly stable.

    Did you make it?  Was it finally successful?

    The feeling of fatigue started to come at this time, and the whole body was indescribable soreness.  Lan Xuanyu slowly opened his eyes.

    The moment he opened his eyes, Nana couldn't help being slightly startled. She was surprised to see that at that moment, Lan Xuanyu's left eye pupil turned silver, full of wise light, while the right eye pupil was  Golden, with a bit of madness.

    Both emotions and colors just flashed out of his eyes, but at that moment, they still left a deep impression on people.

    After adjusting his soul power, Lan Xuanyu let out a long sigh, "But it scared me to death, Teacher Nana. Is this bloodline power so domineering? Fortunately, you are there. Otherwise, this would be the first time for me.  I¡¯m afraid it will be very troublesome when the time comes, right?¡±

    Nana smiled slightly, stretched out her hand and pulled him up from the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around curiously. When he thought about it, his previous burst of martial soul fusion skills was very powerful.  Can the internal protection of this training room be blocked?

    How did he know that the moment he broke out, he had been teleported to another place by Nana, and only after the explosion was completed, he was teleported back again.

    "It should be much safer in the future. After this attempt, you will be mentally prepared for a breakthrough next time. However, it is best to be more prepared before a breakthrough. For example, eat more nutritious foods  food to ensure that you replenish your body's consumption. Also, it would be better if you can find items that can calm your mind and help you. In particular, remember that you must ensure thatCompleted a martial soul fusion by yourself.  Only in this way can your two bloodlines be tamed.  You must listen to me. In the next process from level 20 to level 30, you will need ten martial soul fusions to cultivate your third bloodline. Do you understand?  "

    "Yeah, I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    After the overall change just now, he has a completely new understanding of his body.  There is no doubt that his dual bloodline is something that ordinary soul masters do not have, and it is also the basis of his own twin martial souls.

    Undoubtedly, his twin martial souls brought him many powerful places, such as assisting others and making others stronger.  This has a lot to do with one's own bloodline.

    After practicing for these years, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s understanding of martial arts is no longer what it was at the beginning.  He now understood that the reason why he was able to intimidate Ye Lingtong's martial spirit and prevent his martial spirit from functioning was because of the power of the blood in his body.

    This golden bloodline corresponds to the gold-patterned bluesilver grass, and the silver bloodline should correspond to the silver-patterned bluesilver grass.  His martial spirit is actually just blue silver grass.  The mutation of this blue silver grass comes from two bloodlines.

    Therefore, although these two bloodlines will bring you a lot of trouble, they are also the fundamental reason why you can be different and become stronger.  We can only accept them and let them play a greater role.

    While being powerful, these two bloodlines also brought a great degree of danger to him. Without the protection of Teacher Nana, I am afraid that he would have had a big problem long ago.  Later, the martial soul fusion skill that he used by chance seemed to be the root of the problem and the root of the problem.  Therefore, even though he knew that using it once would reduce his soul power by one level, he still had to keep trying to use it in the future.  It's just that the speed at which the soul power increases is, as can be imagined, too fast.

    As for Nana saying that his vitality is far beyond ordinary people and he will live longer than ordinary people, Lan Xuanyu, who is only eleven years old, actually doesn't feel much about it.  That was still a long time ago for him.

    "Come on, let's see what changes happen to your martial spirit." Nana said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, yes!  After suffering so much, it's time to see the changes in his martial soul. This is what he has been looking forward to the most!

    Concentrate your strength, feel the changes in your own soul power, slowly control and release your martial soul.

    He first raised his left hand and habitually released his silver pattern blue silver grass.

    The blue silver grass slowly emerged from the palm of his hand, and as soon as it appeared, Lan Xuanyu's eyes widened.

    Yes, it¡¯s different!

    Originally, his gold and silver two-color blue silver grass was no different in size from ordinary blue silver grass. It also looked slender and easy to break, but it had different colored lines on it.  The grass blades look like thin flakes.

    However, the blue silver grass that came out of his palm at this time looked completely different. After the blue silver grass came out, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that it no longer looked like a thin piece. Although it was still slender, it appeared as  Cylindrical, only the top is pointed.  After getting out, I soared up, and I didn't know how much tougher I was than before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Fire element?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The silver lines are spiraling up. When they are in one ring, the silver lines are actually a bit messy. But now it looks like the silver lines are vaguely mesh-like. Each mesh is oval, which is very strange.  , and there are obviously many more silver lines than the original ones.  It's elegant and moving, and has much better regularity than the original.  At first glance, it is very different and has been significantly improved.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu even more was what happened next. With the release of the silver-patterned blue silver grass, the soul ring naturally appeared.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned to see two soul rings rising from his feet, but more importantly, the colors of these two soul rings.

    Yellow, both soul rings are yellow.

    You know, his original first soul ring was white!  Doesn¡¯t white represent ten years?  Although he has always felt that the power of his soul skills is more than ten years old, the color is there.

    However, at this moment, both soul rings are yellow, and there is no white figure anywhere.

    How is this going?  The soul ring will evolve from low level to high level, which requires special practice.  There is a corresponding place in the Spirit Transferring Pagoda to practice and improve, but that requires a huge price, a very high fee, and it also depends on luck.

    And Lan Xuanyu has never been to Spirit Transferring Pagoda!  He didn't even know where to open the gate of the Spirit Pagoda, but his soul ring had been improved inexplicably.

    Yellow represents a hundred years, and there are two at once, which means that he is now a great soul master with two hundred-year-old soul rings.

    This sudden change simply stunned him.  Just looking at the soul ring, it is also an earth-shaking change in strength!

    Lan Xuanyu quickly raised his right hand again and released the golden blue and silver grass.

    The light golden color soared upwards, and the pattern was almost exactly the same as the silver-grained blue silver grass. The texture also became regular, and it was also a similar mesh, but each mesh was in the shape of a diamond.

    The bluesilver grass in both hands has become tougher and more regular.  This made Lan Xuanyu overjoyed.  Without trying to attack, he also understood that his strength must have been greatly improved!

    Nana was also surprised to see his changes.  When she saw the lines on the blue silver grass on Lan Xuanyu's hands, her delicate body couldn't help but tremble slightly, as if something in her mind was instantly touched, and she was indescribably surprised.  But when she thought about it carefully, she found that she couldn't think of anything at all.  Only the intimacy towards Lan Xuanyu seems to have increased a bit.

    "Teacher, my soul ring, why are my soul rings a hundred years old? They still appeared on their own! I have never had a soul at all." Lan Xuanyu said to Nana in surprise.

    Nana's eyes changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu, don't tell anyone about this. It's just that you don't have a soul, and the soul ring appears on its own."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and quickly asked: "Teacher Nana, you know what's going on, right? Can you tell me about it?"

    Nana shook her head and said: "Now is not the time for you to know. When the teacher thinks you can know, he will tell you naturally. Your current strength is not enough to support this secret. After all, in this world,  Not all are good people."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu was a little disappointed, but looking at Nana's solemn look, he nodded quickly and promised her not to tell this matter easily.

    "Come on, let's try the effect of the second soul ring and see what changes there are. The left hand comes first." Nana said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly, first took back the gold-patterned blue silver grass in his right hand, and then activated the first soul ring with his left hand.

    A strange scene occurred. When the first soul ring's ice element control was activated, the silver-patterned bluesilver grass on his left hand suddenly became transparent, showing a light ice blue color with silver patterns lingering on it, which was extremely beautiful.  The silver-grained blue silver grass that had turned into a slender vine was now like a transparent crystal, and the interior of the crystal was filled with rich water elements.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the water element in the air was rushing toward him like an ocean containing hundreds of rivers, and it was much stronger than before.

    Is this the function of a century-old soul ring?  It is indeed much stronger.

    His mental power was already strong, and he could control it as easily as his hands. For a moment, he felt that his cultivation had made great progress.

    At the same time, the changes in Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass are also not small.  In the past, he only let the silver-patterned blue silver grass cover his palms to use the ice element to control it, and did not use them to directly participate in the battle. The blades of grassIt's too fragile now and has no effect at all.

    But after evolving, the silver-grained blue silver grass has obviously become much tougher, and it can also contain the ice element. It is like a weapon. When it is waved, it actually feels like an ice whip in the hand.

    "The second soul ring." Nana said.

    With a thought, Lan Xuanyu's second soul ring rose up, and the next moment, he was stunned.

    He has long been accustomed to the coolness brought by the silver-streaked blue silver grass. At this time, he is particularly close to the water element, and can freely transform between the water element and the ice element.

    However, the moment his second soul ring rose, everything became different.

    The coldness in his body disappeared in an instant, and the first soul ring was recovered. The next moment, his silver patterned blue silver grass, which was still exuding ice blue, also underwent earth-shaking changes.

    A touch of fiery red emerged from the palm of the hand, and the inside of the silver-grained blue silver grass suddenly turned red, as if it had turned from sapphire to ruby ??in an instant. The bright red color was bright and sparkling with a strong golden-red brilliance.  The temperature in the entire training room also increased sharply, and faint flames surrounded the silver-grained blue silver grass.  The surrounding fire elements swarmed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    this¡­¡­

    How can it be!

    Lan Xuanyu never imagined that his second soul ring of silver-patterned blue silver grass would undergo such a change.

    In his original thought, the second soul skill of Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass should be directly similar to the ice attribute increase, or give him a powerful ice attribute soul skill.  Just like Dong Qianqiu, he made himself stronger under the control of the ice element.

    But who knew that this second soul skill had nothing to do with water or ice elements? When it came out, it was directly filled with a rich fire element.

    Fire and water are incompatible!

    He has never heard of anyone being able to control these two elements at the same time, and with the same martial spirit.  This was simply beyond his ken.

    However, with the facts before his eyes, he couldn't help but not believe it.  Everything told him, yes, your second soul ring is controlled by the fire element.

    In this regard, Lan Xuanyu was really dumbfounded.  He originally thought that his martial soul had evolved significantly and his bloodline had become stronger, so his soul skills would naturally become stronger.  But who knew, it would turn out to be the exact opposite.

    He doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing that his second soul skill is fire element control.  Controlling two elements does not mean you must be powerful!  On the contrary, the water and fire elements are in opposition to each other and will inevitably influence each other.  Just like when he just released his second soul skill, his first soul skill immediately retracted.  In other words, there is no way for his two soul skills to complement each other and improve each other.

    This is the last thing Lan Xuanyu wants to see.  What he hopes is that his soul skills can be superimposed on each other and play a greater role.

    "Fire and water are incompatible, fire and water are incompatible! Teacher Nana, how could it be like this?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana with a sad face, and for a moment, his mood suddenly fell into a low point.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 The Way of Water and Fire

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Previously, his soul power was slowly improving, and the fact that he had to practice more was already a big blow to him. Now that there are problems with his soul skills, how can he not be depressed?  After all, he is only an eleven-year-old child!

    Nana also had a look of surprise on her face, looking at Lan Xuanyu in disbelief.  Then she slowly raised her right hand.  A cluster of flames suddenly emerged from her palm, and then slowly condensed into a fireball, suspended above her palm.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that all the fire elements in the training room were drained by Nana in an instant, and the firelight on his own silver-grained blue silver grass became weaker.

    "Teacher Nana, you, you also know how to control the fire element?"

    Nana also looked at him with a strange look, "Originally, I had doubts about your bloodline and why I felt close to you. Now it seems that my guess should be correct. Our bloodline, or in other words,  You have a part of the bloodline that is very similar to mine, and we are even of the same bloodline. Your second soul ring seems to confirm this."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her blankly and said, "Teacher Nana, what is your bloodline?"

    Nana smiled bitterly and said: "I don't remember. I don't remember anything. I don't even remember how I got my abilities. I just vaguely know what kind of power I can use. I have lost my memory over the years.  , my strength is gradually regaining, but my memory is always dusty. I just didn¡¯t expect that you, who has a similar bloodline to mine, would appear. Perhaps, when I first saw you, it was because of the aura of your bloodline that attracted me  That's why I feel close to you. If that's the case, then I know how to teach you. There is no one more suitable to be your teacher than me."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly. He had seen Teacher Nana¡¯s power before!  Since she also has control over the fire element, that's great.

    "Teacher Nana, what should I do?" Lan Xuanyu asked expectantly.

    Nana said: "It is not a bad thing to have control over both the water element and the fire element. The important thing is how you use it. Yes, water and fire are incompatible. And this is incompatible. However, while incompatible, it is not impossible.  Possibility of mutual rebirth. For example, this."

    As she spoke, she raised her left hand and popped out a drop of water, which fell onto the flame in her right hand. Suddenly, the flame suddenly swelled and became more fierce than before.

    "When the flame is strong enough and the water element is weak, it will fuel the flame. The flame is destined to be violent, but the water element is changeable. On the contrary, if the water element is strong enough, the fire element  When it is contained within it, it can also produce steam and undergo various strange changes. Therefore, water and fire are not completely restrained. If used well, it will produce some special changes."

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "But, how can we use it well?"

    Nana said seriously: "You need to understand this by yourself. Come on." As she said that, she took a step forward and put an arm around Lan Xuanyu's shoulder.

    With a flash of silver light, the two people disappeared out of thin air.

    Lan Xuanyu almost felt slightly dizzy, and everything became different.  Then, some cold wind hit him, and he was surprised to find that he was already in mid-air.

    There was darkness all around, with only a few stars lingering around, and a large amount of clouds and mist beneath our feet.

    this¡­¡­

    How did Teacher Nana do it?  How could he and her suddenly transform into the sky together?

    "Xuanyu, watch." As she spoke, Nana raised her right hand, and a water ball appeared in her palm.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly took a closer look.

    The water polo is light blue, which is particularly obvious in this dark night.  Then he saw that the water ball began to rotate slowly, and soon a vortex appeared inside. To be precise, the water ball began to become hollow. Under the rapid rotation, the entire water ball began to shrink.  This seems to be, water element compression?

    With the growth of his mental power, Lan Xuanyu also gained some experience of his own in controlling elements.  So we can see what Nana is doing by deliberately slowing down her movements.

    Then Nana flicked her wrist, and the high-speed rotating water ball was suspended in the air. In the palm of her hand, a fireball appeared again, and the fireball also began to rotate at high speed. Lan Xuanyu discovered that the direction of rotation of the high-speed rotating fireball and the water ball was  On the contrary, it is not hollow inside, but slowly shrinking inward.  It quickly changed from the original fiery red to dark red.

    Then Nana flicked her fingers, and she didn¡¯t know how she did itYes, the fireball actually went directly into the water ball.  Both were spinning at high speed, but neither one touched the other.

    However, the heat of the fire element will naturally affect the water element, and soon a layer of mist begins to appear inside the water ball.

    Nana shook her hand, and the two-color elemental ball flew out. There was a sudden roar dozens of meters away, and a ball of red and blue light suddenly exploded, completely reflecting the same color within a radius of ten meters.

    The fire element became more violent, but at the same time, it seemed to have a sense of horror.

    Can water and fire elements be used together like this?

    Lan Xuanyu asked himself that he would never be able to do this with his own control ability.  The key is that he never thought that these two elements could produce such an effect after being combined with each other.  This is simply

    "It is very difficult for the water element and the fire element to combine with each other and produce a geometric gain effect, second only to the fusion of the light element and the dark element. But if used well, it is also the most powerful. It is also second only to the light element and the dark element.  Elements. No one can teach you how to do this, because you must gradually understand the true meaning of the two elements yourself before you can complete the fusion of them. There is no skill, it just depends on personal understanding and familiarity with them." Na  Na said seriously.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly. She understood that Nana was trying to wake her up rather than teach her.  The scene just now was already very important to him.

    With a flash of silver light, the two figures disappeared out of thin air.  And the next moment they disappeared, a layer of energy waves swept across.

    With his feet on the ground, Lan Xuanyu found that he had returned to the practice room again.  Of course he didn't know how Nana did it.

    "Teacher Nana, is that a space element?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "Yeah." Nana nodded.  "If your bloodline is really similar to mine, then every time you upgrade your soul ring, you will probably gain control over an additional element. Sooner or later, you will also have control over the space element."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise, "Control of space elements? Teacher Nana, how many elements can you control?"

    Nana smiled slightly and drew an arc in front of herself with her right hand. Suddenly, balls of light appeared.

    What Lan Xuanyu is most familiar with is naturally the blue ball of light, which is full of the breath of the water element. Next to the blue ball of light is the red ball of light representing the element of fire.  Then there was a ball of cyan light full of energy. That was wind?

    The yellow ball of light seems to be soil.  The silver ball of light is so beautiful. It feels similar to the previous teleportation. It should be the element of space.  There is also a golden ball of light, which is the element of light and is full of warmth and sacredness.  The dark purple ball of light at the end should be the dark element.  The rarest dark element.

    Water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, space.  Good guy, Teacher Nana can control as many as seven elements at the same time.

    This scene is simply unbelievable to Lan Xuanyu.  Only then did he realize how huge the gap between himself and Teacher Nana was.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Return to Tianluo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He subconsciously wanted to ask Nana if human power could destroy a battleship. Can she?  However, when the words came to his lips, he heard the agreement between Tang Le and himself, but he still did not say it out.  You can't expose Young Master Le, that's what he agreed to.

    Nana just thought he was surprised and smiled: "If your bloodline really evolves according to the current situation, you can do the same in the future. And what you have to do now is to completely eliminate every element you have."  Control, and truly understand their true meaning. You need to do this yourself, and I can't teach you. Because my understanding and yours are not exactly the same. If you practice all according to my teachings, then, you  You will always follow my footsteps and never surpass me.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded in understanding. This second soul ring is controlled by the fire element. Now it seems that it is really not a bad thing.

    "Teacher Nana, can you now freely control the seven elements and let them do anything?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Nana smiled and said: "It should be possible." The seven light balls were retracted one by one, and she combed the silver hair around her ears. "You need to feel the elemental perception by yourself. While you are here these two days, I  I will teach you some tips on using elements. It will be of some help to you. There are also the footwork I taught you last time, and there are further things, I will also teach you along the way."

    When Lan Xuanyu heard that she wanted to teach him something, although Lan Xuanyu was happy, his eyes were also full of reluctance. He couldn't stay here for long and would be returning soon.

    "Teacher Nana, when can you return to Tianluo Star and continue teaching me! I really want to be with you all the time." As he said this, he took Nana's hand and shook it.

    Nana sighed softly, "I can't leave here for the time being. I promised. I must do it. However, you can summon Qianqiu. If necessary, you can contact me by summoning her. If you have any questions, I will  Help you answer."

    "Yeah. By the way, Teacher Nana, will the Shrek Academy exam that Dong Qianqiu is going to take the exam for be particularly difficult?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Nana shook her head and said: "I don't know either. I don't know much about that place. But I think she should be able to pass the exam. She studies very hard and is very talented. She has gradually realized the true meaning of the ice element. If you take it seriously  If you do it, even if you use that martial soul fusion skill, you may not be her opponent. So, you have to work harder."

    Lan Xuanyu said a little unconvinced: "That's because of the difference in soul power. If I had the same cultivation level as her, I would definitely win."

    Nana smiled slightly, "Soul power is not absolute. Everyone has their own talent. Your talent is very good, and hers is not bad either. When she fought you, she was actually very reserved, just because she was afraid  It really hurts you. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be my boyfriend? Then you have to work hard."

    Lan Xuanyu stuck out his tongue, "Teacher Nana, let's study."

    Nana laughed, "Okay."

    In the next few days, Lan Xuanyu did not see Dong Qianqiu appear again, and he seemed to be really angry.  And he himself really didn't have time to think so much, because he was studying eagerly with Nana every day.

    Just as he thought, Nana's teachings were indeed the most effective for him.  Ji Hongbin is definitely a good teacher, but his understanding of elements is far inferior to Nana's, and Nana's guidance seems to be particularly suitable for Lan Xuanyu.  Although it only lasted a few days, it had already benefited him a lot.

    Good days always pass by quickly, and eventually it¡¯s time to return.  Lan Xuanyu really hopes that his vacation can be longer like other students, so that he can spend more time with Nana.

    When parting, Nana personally sent their family to the space center.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged Nana with red eyes, "Teacher Nana, when can we meet again?"

    Nana smiled and said: "I can't leave Tiandou Star easily. When you have time, you are always welcome to visit me! Or when you are strong enough in the future"

    Lan Xuanyu did not fully understand the meaning of the last half of Nana's sentence, and subconsciously promised: "I will definitely work hard to become stronger."

    Nana said: "Then work hard to get into Shrek Academy first. If you are Qianqiu's boyfriend, the teacher will agree."

    Lan Xuanyu blushed, "I haven't seen her since, and I don't know if she will be willing to go there next time. Teacher Nana, please help me say sorry to her again. It was my fault that day."  "

    Nana smiled slightly and said, "A man must be brave enough to take responsibility."Things.  Okay, your time is almost up, go ahead.  "

    "Okay, then. Goodbye, teacher." Lan Xuanyu jumped up, kissed Nana on the face, and then walked towards the space center with his parents.

    Watching their family leave, Nana stood there for a long time. How could she be willing to let Lan Xuanyu leave?

    After discovering that Lan Xuanyu's bloodline was indeed similar to hers, the feeling of closeness seemed to be even stronger.  However, she couldn't go to him.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for him to live a peaceful life, who could restrict her life?

    A figure slowly walked up to Nana and said softly: "Are you leaving?"

    "Yeah." Nana nodded.

    It was Yun Yan who came to her side.  A few years later, she was married. Although she had no children yet, she was more charming than before.

    Looking at the silver-haired woman next to her, Yun Yan couldn't help but feel a little jealous. She had known Nana for more than ten years. In the past ten years, she had grown up from a fledgling young girl and entered the marriage hall.  You can clearly feel the traces that time has left on your body.

    But, ten years later, what about the person in front of you?  Time seemed to have abandoned her, leaving no trace on her body.

    Does she really never age?  Is it because of the hundreds of thousands of years of freezing that even her age has been frozen?

    Because of her situation, the institute does not know how many scientists want to study the person in front of them in depth.  However, no one can do it.

    Someone from the Temple of War once forced the person in front of me, but what was the result?  In the end, he came back defeated and gave an unfathomable evaluation.  Who would dare to push an unfathomably strong man who is willing to abide by the rules?  No one knows how destructive her power can be.

    And in the internal evaluation system, this person has been evaluated to an extremely dangerous level.  If she hadn't almost never taken the initiative for ten years and had always been calm and stable, I'm afraid the higher-ups would have asked top experts to deal with it.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask again, can I give you another physical test?¡± Yun Yan looked at Nana with a look of hope.

    Nana said calmly: "Haven't they been done many times? What are their results?"

    Yun Yan said: "This time is different. I want to invite you to Douluo Planet and Shrek Academy for testing. Only there can you have the latest technology in the federation. Your situation is special. The federation has already cooperated with Shirek Academy.  Lake Academy communicated. Shrek also agreed."

    Hearing the words Shrek Academy, Nana frowned for no reason, shook her head and said, "I'm not going. I just want to live a peaceful life. Don't disturb me." After saying this, she  His face turned cold and he turned away.

    Watching her leave, Yun Yan couldn't help but sigh in her heart. The Federation was actually tolerant of this person. Given her danger level, she should be further monitored and restricted.

    But the Federation didn¡¯t, and they just let her be a teacher here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Nana¡¯s Gift

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Except for Nana¡¯s sudden action to protect Lan Xuanyu and Nan Cheng when they were in Tianluo Star, Nana has never done anything easily.  Even if the War Temple gave her the initial pressure, she only fought back with momentum, and was given an unfathomable evaluation by the War Temple.

    Such a person, the superiors decided after research and observation.  Long term observation.  Undoubtedly, they did not feel any danger or malice from this person.  He came from Thaw, just wanting a peaceful life. He has all kinds of strange things about him, but he always abides by the rules.

    The federation is based on the rule of law and advocates freedom and democracy.  After Nana became a citizen a few years ago, no one could take coercive measures against her without committing a crime.

    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that some gray means cannot be used, but currently, the Federation does not have this idea.

    What Yun Yan didn¡¯t know was that one of the evaluations given by the God of War to the top federal officials was that it was highly suspected that she had exceeded the limits of human beings.

    What does it mean to break through human limits?  Breaking the limit is slandering God.

    A god-level powerhouse!  Since Douluo Star completed its upgrade, the real top powerhouses began to appear in human beings.  The exact number is only known to the highest level of the federation.  Therefore, the Federation had the idea of ??inviting her to Douluo Planet for further testing, but Nana rejected it at this time.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s family embarked on the return journey.  Nana also returned to the academy.

    When she returned to the office, Dong Qianqiu was already waiting for her here.  In the past few years, she has watched Dong Qianqiu grow up, and she has been teaching him how to practice.

    "They left. What? Are you still angry?" Nana looked at her proud disciple with a smile.

    Dong Qianqiu pouted, snorted and said, "I'm too lazy to get angry with him. He's not a good person anyway. I don't understand why you like him so much."

    Nana laughed and said, "Are you still saying you're not angry? However, now is not the time to be angry. You have to prepare well for the next exam. It's not easy to pass the Shrek exam."

    "Yes." Dong Qianqiu nodded and suddenly said: "Teacher Nana, if I go to Shrek Academy, can you still follow me? Do you want to go to Shrek Academy to be a teacher?"

    Nana was stunned for a moment, but quickly shook her head, "I'm not going. I'm used to the life here and everything here, so I won't leave easily. If you have any questions about cultivation, please feel free to contact me at any time.  You can come and ask me. Now that communications are developed, this is not a problem."

    Dong Qianqiu bit her lower lip lightly and said, "But if you are no longer by my side, will their summons not be able to summon me?"

    Nana's eyes showed a bit of surprise, and she suddenly laughed and said: "Qianqiu, do you like Xuanyu?"

    Dong Qianqiu's pupils dilated instantly, "No, who would like that guy? It's too late for me to hate him. I will never like him, don't think about it! I just, I just"

    Nana smiled and shook her head, "It's okay, I have a way to help you solve this summoning problem."

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and gently twisted her fingers, and a ray of silver light suddenly appeared and flew towards Dong Qianqiu.

    Dong Qianqiu raised his hand to take it, and saw that it was an oval shape with a silvery shell-like appearance.  It looks very strange.

    On this silver existence, there are subtle lines, which itself exudes a soft halo. In the halo, seven colors are looming, which is extremely beautiful.

    "Teacher, what is this?" Dong Qianqiu asked curiously.

    Nana said: "This is a scale. If you put it away, there will be my breath and energy fluctuations on it. It is the same as my own spatial position. In other words, if Xuanyu and the others treat you again,  If you perform a summons, you will also feel its presence. I specially solidified the power of the elements on it, so they can use it to locate you and summon you."

    "The power of solidifying elements?" Dong Qianqiu was a little confused. She had never heard of such a situation.  Little did I know how powerful and difficult this ability is.

    Nana smiled and said: "You don't have to think too much, just take her with you. You can wear it around your neck as a necklace. This is a gift from the teacher."

    "Thank you, teacher." Dong Qianqiu smiled sweetly, "Then I'll leave first and get ready." After saying that, she skipped out of Nana's office.

    Looking at her leaving figure, Nana couldn't help but laugh a little. She subconsciously raised her hand to touch her chest and pulled out a thin golden chain from her neck.

    ??There is a pendant on the necklace, which is a diamond-shaped golden plate with faint edges and corners, exuding a faint golden halo.

    This necklace exists in a space that she can only feel. Shortly after thawing, she felt the existence of the necklace during a daze, summoned it to her side, and wore it around her neck.

    She always felt that this necklace was special and important to her.  However, whenever I touch it and want to recall everything related to it, I get a splitting headache, and there is even a bit of fear in my heart, particularly resisting this memory.

    So, she no longer forced herself, but every time she saw this necklace, she always had a special feeling.

    This should also be a scale, similar to the one I froze Qianqiu.  However, the silver scales belong to me, so who do these golden scales belong to?

    ¡­¡­

    Sin City.

    "What? You missed it? How could you miss it? It should only take a matter of minutes for a meteor-class attack ship and five meteor-class reconnaissance ships to destroy a passenger spacecraft? What happened?"

    The sound of rage resounded in the core of Sin City.

    "We don't know the specific situation. The last news that came was, dragon. The other side seemed to be exclaiming, golden dragon. Then no news came back. All battleships have lost contact, and the entire army should have been annihilated.  . We suspect that, next to that spacecraft, there is a fleet protection following."

    "Fart. Can a passenger spacecraft be protected by a warship? Do you think I'm a fool? Check it out for me. Go find out what's going on right away. If you can't find out, you don't have to come back. Do you know  Do you know how much money we charged this time? It was just to kill Mr. Le. Now that we have paid off my wife, we will lose our troops. Do you know how much it costs to have so many warships? They are rubbish, they are all rubbish!"

    ¡­¡­

    The spacecraft flies smoothly.  This time, nothing unexpected happened. A few days later, it landed smoothly at the Tianluo Star Space Center.

    After returning home, apart from missing Nana, Lan Xuanyu's mood can be described as elated. He has completed a breakthrough and officially became a great soul master.  Moreover, his gold and silver two-color blue silver grass has evolved.  Although his own bloodline power limits the speed of his soul power improvement, the existence of this bloodline power also makes him far more powerful than a soul master of the same level and brings him more things.

    "After a day of rest at home, you have to go back to school again. Your school is really hard, and they don't give you much rest time." Nan Cheng complained a little.

    Lan Xiao hugged his wife's shoulders and said, "Our son is about to spread his wings and fly high. The teaching in the high-energy junior class is indeed extraordinary. At this time, we must support him. However, Xuanyu!  Dad has to remind you about something."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Xiao with wide eyes, "Dad, tell me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Ji Hongbin¡¯s excitement

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xiao said seriously: "Remember, no matter what situation you face, you can't be impulsive. You were too impulsive this time. You actually flew a real interstellar fighter without having ever flown it before. Do you know that there is something wrong with this?  How dangerous is it? What if you have something wrong with you, what will your father and mother do? Therefore, you must not be reckless in the future. Think twice before you act when encountering something, and put your own safety as the first priority. In the future, you will definitely encounter it again  When there are other dangers, whenever this happens, just think that your father and mother are still waiting for your safe return. Okay?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Xiao's eyes and nodded vigorously, "Dad, I understand. Don't worry. I will never be so impulsive in the future. I will also study hard and make myself stronger as soon as possible.  , and become a truly strong man who can protect you as soon as possible."

    Lan Xiao smiled and touched his son's head, "Dad knows that you rushed out like that to protect us. Also, don't make up lies next time. If the matter hadn't been too big, you, the little guy, would have been  It got passed by."

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head in embarrassment. He was still too young and didn't think carefully.  But in fact, he has no regrets, and he doesn't even have the fear of his parents.  A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He is more excited about flying a star fighter.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Mr. Le¡¯s frightening personal strength later, I¡¯m afraid his excitement would have been even greater.  But now, he actually has some doubts about his choice.  Is personal strength the most important, or is it more powerful to be a battleship commander?

    He decided to ask his two teachers about this question.

    If he does not understand this question, he will feel that he has lost his direction.  And if you don¡¯t have a direction that you recognize, how can you continue to cultivate and study hard?

    I rested at home for a day and consolidated my improved cultivation.  Lan Xuanyu immediately returned to the academy.

    In the past few years, he has become accustomed to high-intensity training. She would have been a little uncomfortable if it weren't for the fact that he had experienced so many things during this period.

    "Teacher Ji, I have some questions for you and Teacher Yin. Can I talk to you two at the same time?" Lan Xuanyu met Ji Hongbin at noon.

    "Other students can't even hide from this big devil, but Lan Xuanyu is very close to Teacher Ji.  Ji Hongbin was strict, but he was meticulous in teaching, and his knowledge was very rich and comprehensive.  Lan Xuanyu benefited a lot from studying with him.  At least now he has begun to truly understand what Doukai is, what he needs to do to become a Doukai master, and he has also learned a lot of advanced knowledge about martial arts.  Even in the research of ancient soul beasts, Teacher Ji and his father have different research directions.

    Lan Xiao's research direction is on ancient soul beasts in general, and what Ji Hongbin talks about is more about those powerful soul beasts in ancient times, especially those powerful soul beasts that can fuse with humans and become human soul rings and souls, and  The various changes they bring to the soul master after merging with the soul master.

    "Oh? What's going on?" Ji Hongbin asked doubtfully, "By the way, are there any signs of a breakthrough in your soul power?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Teacher Ji, I was just about to tell you. I have broken through to the second ring. And for some reason, my soul ring seems to have mutated. It suddenly turned into a century-old soul ring."

    "Ah?" Ji Hongbin looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, "A hundred years? I remember you said that you don't know what a soul is?"

    Regarding the question of souls, as a teacher, how could Ji Hongbin not ask Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu could only tell him that it was a soul brought back to him by his father. It was said to be a plant type. He didn't know exactly what it was, so it wasn't very strong.

    Because his first soul ring was ten years old, Ji Hongbin didn¡¯t ask any questions.  Ordinary families would be financially strapped to buy souls.

    But when he heard what Lan Xuanyu said, Ji Hongbin suddenly became curious.

    With a thought, Lan Xuanyu released the silver-patterned blue silver grass martial spirit on his left hand, and two circles of yellow spirit rings rose from his feet.

    Ji Hongbin was already a little disappointed with him.  After all, the speed of his soul power improvement is too slow.  But at this moment, when Lan Xuanyu released his martial spirit, Teacher Ji was shocked.

    The two hundred-year-old soul rings were still next, but the key was the earth-shaking changes in the silver-grained blue-silver grass in his eyes.

    No longer weak as before, the appearance of the crystal clear silver-grained blue silver grass has changed drastically. It is like a transformation!  Ji Hongbin¡¯s understanding of WuhunAmong them, this level of change should be possible only with martial soul mutation.

    This also made him downplay the situation of questioning Lan Xuanyu's soul, because if the martial soul mutates, it may cause the soul ring to mutate and become more powerful.

    There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s silver-patterned blue silver grass is evolving in a good direction just from its appearance.  How could this not surprise Ji Hongbin?

    "What is the soul skill? Release it and let me see." Ji Hongbin's eyes lit up and he said eagerly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s second soul ring shone, and a cluster of flames rose up. Under his control, it gradually condensed into a small fireball and appeared in front of Ji Hongbin.

    When Ji Hongbin saw the flames, his first reaction was to be stunned.  After being a master and apprentice for three years, he was naturally very familiar with Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit.  The first soul ring of my disciple is clearly controlled by the water element!  Why is there another fire element?  What's happening here?

    You must know that for ordinary soul masters, water and fire almost never appear at the same time, and even if they appear at the same time, it is equivalent to the existence of twin martial spirits.  Not as good as two truly completely different martial spirits, but still much more powerful than a single martial spirit.

    But Lan Xuanyu¡¯s situation is even more special.  He is already a twin martial soul. What does it mean to have an additional fire element?

    His knowledge was naturally many times stronger than Lan Xuanyu's, and he realized many situations in an instant.

    "Good guy, water and fire come from the same source. This second soul ring is actually controlled by the fire element. The mutation is too powerful." Ji Hongbin looked excited and walked around Lan Xuanyu three times.  As time passed, not only did the original disappointment disappear, but it was replaced by intense excitement.

    "Teacher, water and fire are in conflict with each other. Wouldn't it be bad if they were together?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively.  He wanted to see what Teacher Ji had to say about this aspect.

    Ji Hongbin said angrily: "Confused. Who said that mutual incompatibility must be bad? Sometimes, mutual incompatibility is even better than mutual growth. Let me ask, if two incompatible elements are specially treated, what will happen once they collide? Will there be a strong  reaction, and this reaction will turn into huge energy. That is not one plus one equals two, but far greater than, probably a geometric multiple increase. I once saw two soul masters who were  Although their attributes are incompatible with each other, they can perform martial soul fusion skills and explode with extremely terrifying attack power. You have these two elements yourself, which is a unique condition! If you practice this well, you can increase your control to sufficient strength.  , you can often release your own martial soul fusion skills, what a powerful sight it will be!"

    The more Ji Hongbin talked, the more excited he became. He became excited and even danced a little.  This is the first time Lan Xuanyu has seen this situation.  And listening to what he said, he and Teacher Nana both reached the same goal through different paths.  Moreover, Nana had personally demonstrated to him what kind of explosive power the two elements of ice and fire would produce together.

    ?????¡ª¡ª

    Today is the fifteenth anniversary of my debut. Thank you for your support over the past fifteen years. Thank you for always being with me.  Love you guys.  Third update today, thank you all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 Teacher Argument

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, it's really good. I read you right. You kid, you finally brought me some surprises. Hahahaha! That's great. During this time, you don't want to go to Yin Tianfan's place. I want to give  You suddenly improve your control over the fire element, and then you can master the mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing relationship between the two as soon as possible."

    "What are you doing? You just came back and robbed someone. Are you shameless, Lao Ji?" At this moment, strange voices came.

    Lan Xuanyu knew who was coming without even looking. He quickly turned around and said, "Teacher Yin."

    Yin Tianfan strode over with an indignant look on his face, ignoring Lan Xuanyu, and came directly to Ji Hongbin. His big belly was almost pressing on Ji Hongbin, "What's going on with you? You just robbed Xuanyu when he came back.  Are there people like you? How did we agree? "

    Ji Hongbin said angrily: "Idiot, can't you see? Xuanyu's second soul skill is the control of the fire element. Water and fire come from the same source, don't you understand what this means? Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? This opportunity  How rare!¡±

    Yin Tianfan had actually seen it from a distance just now, and he naturally understood why Ji Hongbin was so excited.  However, the direction he wanted Lan Xuanyu to learn was different from Ji Hongbin!  Naturally, they will not give in easily.

    "It's too late to sharpen your skills in battle! He is only at level 20, how can he compete with a group of level 30 people? There will be a preliminary test in a few days. Then there will be the Tianluo star all-planet selection. In such a short time, can you teach him  What?" Yin Tianfan said angrily.

    "It's not quick and easy to sharpen a gun in battle. It's worth learning a little bit. Moreover, he will continue to apply it during the selection process. He must always be given a direction to practice, so that he can better improve himself in actual combat. Don't you understand?  "Ji Hongbin didn't give in at all.  The two men stared at each other like a bullfight.

    Lan Xuanyu stood aside obediently. He had long been accustomed to the quarrels between the two of them. It was too common.  At this time, the only way to break up the fight is to scold each other. When the two of them are done criticizing each other, they will naturally find the greatest common denominator and then compromise with each other.  All he had to do was wait.

    Yin Tianfan sneered and said: "These are all your assumptions, but Xuanyu has been able to apply what he has learned from me. I am absolutely sure that he has the ability to be admitted to the Interstellar Command Department now. Can you guarantee  Can he pass the exam for the Doukai department?"

    Ji Hongbin said angrily: "Nonsense, how can you guarantee it?"

    Yin Tianfan chuckled, "Let me show you something." As he spoke, he raised his left hand and revealed his soul communicator.  Press it a few times, and suddenly, a beam of light will be projected into the air.

    Naked-eye 3D technology.  The application of technology in this area is already very common in the federation.

    In the dark space, an interstellar fighter plane suddenly rushed in, and in the distance, there were a large number of mechas confronting each other.  It was the scene of Lan Xuanyu flying an interstellar fighter into battle for the first time in space.

    The starfighter constantly changed its posture, dodged the opponent's attacks with great skill, and quickly destroyed the two mechas.  The screen continues until the second mecha is destroyed.  There was no scene of Lan Xuanyu being caught by the interstellar killing net later.

    Ji Hongbin couldn't help but be surprised when he saw everything in this picture. He turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Is that you?"

    "Yin Tianfan showed this to him obviously not without purpose, it would be strange if it had nothing to do with Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, and before he could speak, Yin Tianfan had already rushed to say: "I just received a letter of praise from Tiandou Star and this picture. Xuanyu encountered the spaceship on his way to Tiandou Star.  Interstellar pirate, this kid is very brave. He flew the only interstellar fighter equipped in the spaceship to participate in the battle, destroyed two mechas, and still came back alive. You saw his control just now. This level  , it¡¯s no problem to take the exam. With this practical experience, coupled with his own operational ability. You said, I can¡¯t pass the interstellar command exam!¡±

    Ji Hongbin fell silent. Although Yin Tianfan was extremely arrogant at this time, he had proof in his hands!

    Although Ji Hongbin himself is not good at piloting star fighters, in the picture just now, the star fighter piloted by Lan Xuanyu advanced and retreated in a controlled manner, evading enemy attacks exquisitely, and showing difficult operations while driving at high speed, which still made him admire.  Such a shock.

    No matter how understanding he is, he can still see how difficult it is to change direction at an absolute high speed, but Lan Xuanyu did it so accurately.  This is inseparable from Yin Tianfan's teachings.

    Ji Hongbin is very aware of Yin Tianfan's achievements in star fighter piloting.  At this time, all this showed that Lan Xuanyu was indeed qualified to be admitted to the interstellar command system in that place.

      But, Ji Hongbin was unwilling to give in!  Originally, he had already lost hope and had no intention of arguing with Yin Tianfan anymore.  After all, Lan Xuanyu's soul power was far behind, but his mental power was strong enough.  The interstellar command system is obviously more suitable for him.

    But it¡¯s different now!  As soon as his second soul ring appeared, it was still controlled by the fire element.

    The two elements of ice and fire coupled with powerful mental power are a transformation that has transformed everything.  He can completely solve the problem of insufficient cultivation with his exquisite manipulation of the two elements.

    You must know that Lan Xuanyu's mental power is now close to the spiritual sea realm. Once he breaks through the spiritual sea realm, he will be the top genius in the entire federation.  And the control of multiple elements is undoubtedly the most suitable for someone with such strong mental power.

    How can I convince Yin Tianfan to give him more time?

    This damn fat man is not so easy to convince!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly spoke, "Teacher Yin, Teacher Ji, I want to ask you two a question, is that okay?"

    Yin Tianfan saw that Ji Hongbin was speechless after being told by him. It was when he was feeling very proud and in a good mood that he heard the words and said, "Ask."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In today's federation, can one's personal strength compete with battleships? In other words, are the top experts in the Double Class A class more powerful, or are the federal battleships stronger?"

    Yin Tianfan said without hesitation: "Of course the battleship is more powerful. You have learned data analysis in the past few years. Don't you know how terrifying the attack power of the mothership is? It is a power that can destroy the planet."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then is it possible that the ultimate human power can destroy the planet?"

    Yin Tianfan said: "That's impossible. No matter how strong human beings are, their power is limited."

    "Sitting in a well and looking at the sky, you are ignorant." Ji Hongbin finally found an opportunity and said with a sarcastic face: "The ignorant are fearless. It is better not to make assertions about things you don't know. Theoretically speaking, what is the peak of human individual strength?  No one knows. But what I am sure of is that if you are the strongest human being, even if you cannot compete with the mothership, there are countless ways to destroy the mothership."

    "Nonsense. How is it possible!" Yin Tianfan said with a look of disdain, "What is the mothership? It is the most powerful weapon in the entire federation that truly destroys the world. Doukai masters or mecha masters can destroy the mothership.  ?Are you talking nonsense?"

    Ji Hongbin sneered, "Then I'll tell you."

    Yin Tianfan looked sideways at him.

    Ji Hongbin said: "You are right. If you look at it purely from the perspective of energy intensity, it is almost impossible for an individual human being to compete with the mothership. Because the power of the mothership is so great, the energy contained in it has already been used for both offense and defense.  It¡¯s your astronomical value.¡±

    "However, many times, it cannot be measured by just numerical values. It is indeed difficult to compare personal power with the overall energy of the mothership. There is no doubt about this. Even the most powerful god-level man, the Six-Word Battle Armor  All divisions are the same. However, that refers to the overall energy of the mothership. But how big is the size of the mothership? With such a huge volume, will it have no loopholes at all? Its protective energy can be turned on at any time.  Is it the biggest?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Changes in Mentality

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The instantaneous acceleration of a god-level powerhouse or a six-word battle armor master will definitely be faster than that of the mothership. Before the mothership is fully accelerated, it is incomparable. In this case, does a god-level powerhouse have a chance?  Infiltrate into the interior of the mothership. Once they enter the interior of the mothership, who can resist it? Unless there are existences of the same level. Every mothership is equipped with god-level experts, why? To ensure that the interior of the mothership is not penetrated  , do you admit this?"

    Yin Tianfan was a little silent. Ji Hongbin was right.  Among the major fleets of the Federation, each mothership has a god-level expert stationed in it, in order to prevent powerful enemies from infiltrating it at critical moments.  Of course, this has never happened until now.  Mainly to prevent rebellion.  In a sense, a god-level powerhouse sits inside the mothership and even functions as a supervisor.  It has an absolutely transcendent status.

    Ji Hongbin continued: "Of course, the combat effectiveness of an individual cannot be completely compared with that of a battleship, especially in interstellar combat. However, how big is the individual size of a person? There are many things that a fleet cannot do, but an individual human can do it. What's more,  , human potential is nearly unlimited. Since the evolution of our home planet, human soul power has increased from the original ninety-nine level as the limit to the current one hundred and twenty level as the limit, and the battle armor has also been upgraded from the original highest four-character battle armor.  The current six-character battle armor has opened a new door for us humans. I can definitely say that in fact, in the entire human world, the most powerful group is still the battle armor master. If a federation  The fleet faces a group of god-level battle armor masters, and I bet the battle armor masters will win."

    "The Federation fleet may destroy their home, but in the end, they will definitely be able to destroy the entire fleet. You also studied there, and you should know how terrifying the peak Doukai masters are. Just because you haven't seen it doesn't mean it doesn't exist.  , so don¡¯t say ignorant things.¡±

    Listening to Ji Hongbin's sarcasm, Yin Tianfan retorted with some disbelief: "It's like you've seen it before. You keep talking about the Six-Word Armor Master. Have you ever seen a Six-Word Armor Master or have you seen a hundred and ten?"  A powerful person above the level?"

    Ji Hongbin snorted, "If you have the guts to say this, go to Shrek and see if you get slapped in the face."

    Yin Tianfan said: "I don't care anyway. I have already ensured that Xuanyu can enter the interstellar command system. Why should I risk learning with you? I want to strengthen his practical operation in the past few days. Let him actually drive a real  Starfighter, so as to integrate what you have learned before.¡±

    Ji Hongbin frowned. Yin Tianfan was right. Based on Lan Xuanyu's performance in previous actual battles, it was almost certain that he would be admitted to the Interstellar Command Department of Shrek Academy, but it was extremely difficult for him to enter the Doukai Department.  .

    "Teacher Yin, since I am sure that I can be admitted to the Interstellar Command Department, then I want to learn elemental manipulation from Teacher Ji." What neither of them expected was that at this time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly spoke.

    Ji Hongbin¡¯s eyes lit up, while Yin Tianfan had a look of astonishment on his face.  Because in his previous studies, due to the slow improvement of his soul power, Lan Xuanyu was actually more inclined to learn to pilot a star fighter.

    "Okay, okay, okay. He is indeed a far-sighted kid. Fatty, what else do you have to say?" Ji Hongbin laughed three times and pulled Lan Xuanyu to his side.

    Yin Tianfan said angrily: "Xuanyu, you must have taken the wrong medicine. Do you know what exam you are about to face?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Shrek Academy Trials, right?"

    Yin Tianfan was stunned, "You really know who leaked the news. Shrek has clearly stipulated that we cannot tell you before passing the preliminary selection."

    Lan Xuanyu secretly cursed in his heart, didn¡¯t you just act like this because you already wanted to tell me?

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I heard what others said. Teacher Yin, don't be angry. Since you also said that I will definitely be able to pass the interstellar command department, then let me also try the Doukai department. I am very interested in Doukai.  The teacher is still very interested. Okay?"

    Yin Tianfan snorted, "No. Do you know that if you can be admitted to Shrek's interstellar command system, you can save at least ten years of hard work and you can't be careless at all. What you are about to face is the entire Federation."  Genius. Don¡¯t think how outstanding you are, your ability is nothing in the context of the entire federation.¡±

    Ji Hongbin said: "Okay, stop being alarmist here. Let's do this, give me more time, and I will let him fly a starfighter with you for two hours every day. That's it. He is not just your expectation,  It's also mine. Lao Yin, you can't be too selfish! I found this opportunity with great difficulty."

    Yin Tianfan looked at Ji Hongbin, who stared at him unflinchingly.

      Thinking about Lan Xuanyu's performance in actual combat that he had seen before, Yin Tianfan snorted fiercely, "You are so cruel. After you have finished learning from him, go to me as soon as possible." After saying that, he walked away angrily.  .

    Ji Hongbin watched him leave and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder with satisfaction, "It seems that your interest in Doukai Master has increased! This vacation is not in vain. Can you tell me why?"

    Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "Teacher Ji, I also want to be a strong man who can defeat a battleship alone."

    Ji Hongbin laughed a little, but he was a little disapproving in his heart. Defeat the battleship with his own power?  It's not that simple!  My child, you don¡¯t know how strong the battleship¡¯s protective shield is!  However, at this time, he naturally would not dampen Lan Xuanyu's enthusiasm. He just nodded and said, "Then you have to put in more effort. Let's get started."

    In the next few days, Lan Xuanyu lived in dire straits. He only had almost two hours of meditation time every day, or he could only meditate and recover after he was exhausted and exhausted his soul power.

    Ji Hongbin was really cruel and prepared a lot of rare ingredients for him.  Besides practicing, it¡¯s eating and meditating.  There is simply no room for anything else.  So much so that Lan Xuanyu himself was so tired that he began to feel a little confused.

    And as he said, Yin Tianfan began to let Lan Xuanyu fly a real interstellar fighter, and began to try flying in space, and integrated what he had learned before.

    Yin Tianfan is actually most satisfied with Lan Xuanyu¡¯s courage.  On the battlefield for the first time, he was able to perform the movements he usually practiced in training and really defeated the enemy. This was the most exciting thing for Yin Tianfan.  This means that Lan Xuanyu does not have stage fright and will not be timid in the face of a real war.  This is the most important quality of a starfighter pilot.

    If you don¡¯t have this courage, no matter how well you practice, you will only be timid when the actual battle begins, and you will not be able to exert even 30% of your ability.

    The concept that Yin Tianfan instilled in Lan Xuanyu is that courage and wisdom are both important. Courage alone is not enough. You must also accurately calculate all the data of your starfighter and never be careless at any time. Only then can you be an excellent pilot.  All that can be done.

    "Okay, you can rest from now on. You can rest for about eight hours. You don't need to meditate, and you can take a good sleep to restore your energy and relax your tense mind." Ji Hongbin looked at Lan Xuan, who was in a trance.  Yu said.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were almost out of focus, "Teacher Ji, when does the trial start? Where is it?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "The preliminary selection will start in nine hours in our school. Only those from your high-energy youth class will participate. The preliminary selection is very simple, don't worry. The preliminary selection is mainly to confirm the qualifications, and then start the next step of the audition. Audition.  The selection is in three days. So, after the preliminary selection is over, we will continue."

    "Oh." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 Preliminary Test

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know how he got back to the dormitory, so he fell on the bed and fell asleep.

    This sleep was so sweet.  Early the next morning, it was Qian Lei who woke him up.

    "Let's go, the preliminary selection is today. I don't know what to test."

    Lan Xuanyu washed his face with cold water and finally felt much more awake, but he was still a little confused. He was really tired these past few days.  The intensity of the training given to him by the teachers was probably more than double that of an ordinary high-powered youth academy.  In fact, Lan Xuanyu himself is not sure why Teacher Ji and Teacher Yin are so optimistic about him.  Especially Teacher Ji.  Almost everyone in the high-energy youth class has stronger soul power than myself!  The only thing that he has the advantage over is his twin martial souls.

    However, he didn¡¯t have much energy to think about this at the moment, so he followed Liu Feng and Qian Lei to the training ground.

    In the high-energy youth class, twenty-one students are lined up.

    Standing at the front is naturally squad leader Lu Qianxun.

    Lu Qianxun is also the oldest one in the class, already thirteen years old.  He is over 1.7 meters tall and already looks somewhat like an adult.  His eyes were piercing.

    Lan Xuanyu is standing at the last one. He has no choice but who has the worst soul power?  This ranking is based on the strength of the soul.  To promote students¡¯ daily practice.

    Mu Zhongtian was standing in front, along with Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan and all the teachers from the high-energy youth class.  Compared with most of the students who looked a little confused, the teachers all looked very excited.  They all know what the next selection means.

    The establishment of Tianluo Academy¡¯s High-Energy Junior Class was originally for that goal!  Although today is only a preliminary test, it is also a real beginning.

    At this moment, two people walked in side by side at the entrance of the large training ground.  The man on the left is tall, with silver hair and a dignified appearance.  It was Zhang Zekai, the dean of Tianluo Academy.

    This dean rarely shows up, but his status in Tianluo Star is very high.  They all have a place in the political arena.  The person he was accompanying was actually a young man.  With sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, he looks like he is only twenty-five or six years old.  The figure is slender and tall, with a warm smile on his face.

    The teachers stepped forward under the leadership of Yin Tianfan.

    "Dean." Yin Tianfan said calmly with an expressionless face.

    Zhang Zekai was used to him being like this, and smiled and said: "Thank you for your hard work. Today's first test, I wish our children in the high-energy junior class can achieve good results. Let me introduce to you, this is Chen Yilei from over there. Inside  Court disciple."

    Hearing the words "disciple of the inner courtyard", Ji Hongbin's pupils suddenly shrank, and a hint of envy flashed deep in his eyes.

    Chen Yilei nodded slightly and said: "Hello, teachers. This is senior Yin Tianfan and senior Ji Hongbin. Hello, two seniors."

    To other teachers, he just nodded slightly in greeting, but to Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin, he bowed thirty degrees to salute.

    Yin Tianfan stepped out of the way and did not accept his gift, "I was expelled and did not officially graduate. I don't deserve the title of senior like you."

    "You're welcome, junior." Ji Hongbin nodded in return.

    Chen Yilei turned to Zhang Zekai and said, "Dean Zhang, let's get started."

    "Okay, please." Zhang Zekai made a polite gesture of invitation.

    The words "disciple of the inner courtyard" obviously had a very strong shocking effect on the many teachers of Tianluo Academy present. Like stars holding the moon, the teachers accompanied Chen Yilei to the students of the high-energy junior class.

    Zhang Zekai said: "The high-energy youth class is an attempt by our college, and it can also be regarded as an experimental class. This selection is also an opportunity to test their learning results. If the effect is acceptable, our college will continue to promote it."

    Chen Yilei smiled and said: "I wish these children can get good results. Then I will start."

    "please!"

    Chen Yilei took a few steps forward and came to the twenty-one high-energy youth class students. He smiled and said: "Hello, I am Chen Yilei. Today's preliminary test is very simple. It mainly tests your bone age, soul power cultivation and spirit.  Strength cultivation level. Wait a moment, please come out one by one and take the test one by one. According to the requirements, for those under twelve years old, the initial test is for soul power of level 20 or above, and for soul power of level 30 or above, the age can be adjusted to thirteen  Years old. Start from the bottom. From left to right."

    Lu Qianxun was the first one on the left. After hearing this, he strode forward. He was usually considered mature in the high-energy youth class, but at this time he was obviously a little excited.

    Come to Chen Yilei and stand in front of him, respectfullyHe said quietly: "Hello. I am Lu Qianxun."

    "Well, just relax." Chen Yilei smiled slightly, shook his hand, and a metal ball flew up and hovered above Lu Qianxun's head.  Then a layer of light began to slide down from the top of his head, quickly illuminating his whole body, all the way to his feet.

    The metal ball returned and stuck to Chen Yilei's soul communicator. Chen Yilei said: "Bone age, thirteen years old, soul power level 33, mental power 241. Passed the preliminary test."

    Hearing the words "passed the first test", Lu Qianxun couldn't hide his excitement and hurriedly said: "Thank you, teacher, thank you teacher."

    Chen Yilei smiled and said: "Come on for the audition later, the next one."

    The test is much simpler than imagined, just step forward, be scanned by the metal ball, and then list the data and give the answer of whether it passed or failed.  Naturally, there were teachers from Tianluo Academy nearby who were responsible for recording.

    Students from the High-Energy Junior Class can stand here. Many tests have been conducted within the college. Naturally, it is necessary to ensure that their cultivation can pass the assessment.

    Every previous test went very smoothly.  Including Liu Feng and Qian Lei, they all met all the conditions easily.  Except for Lu Qianxun, everyone else is basically around the twelve-year-old threshold.  Some of them are already over 12 years old, but as long as they are under 13 years old, they still pass.  There are also some who are close to twelve years old, under twelve years old.

    The last one was finally Lan Xuanyu¡¯s turn.

    I slept really well last night. I was too tired before, so it was better not to sleep. This sleep actually brought out the sleepiness, so that when the people in front were testing, Lan Xuanyu half-closed his eyes in a daze.  Take a nap there.

    At this time, it was finally his turn, and he quickly walked forward and came to Chen Yilei.

    Chen Yilei looked at him a little confused, even sleepy, and couldn't help but feel curious.  This was the first time he had seen students in the first test look like this.  Who among the others is not cheering up!  The child in front of him didn't salute or say who he was.

    "What's your name?" Chen Yilei asked.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses and said, "Hello, my name is Lan Xuanyu."

    Chen Yilei kindly reminded him: "Cheer up, otherwise it may affect your mental strength evaluation."

    "Oh, oh, yes." Lan Xuanyu quickly activated his soul power to concentrate.

    The metal ball floated above Lan Xuanyu's head, and the halo fell, covering his body.  Then regression occurs and the data appears.

    "Hey!" Chen Yilei couldn't help but be a little surprised when he saw the data.

    "Bone age, ten years old? Are you less than eleven years old?" Chen Yilei asked in surprise.  In his impression, in the data provided by Tianluo Academy previously, all the children were at least eleven years old, and some were over twelve years old.

    Lan Xuanyu made Lingling shiver. He didn't pay attention to the comments about bone age before, but now when he was tested, his true age was immediately exposed.

    "I, I should be eleven years old in a few days." He is indeed going to be eleven years old soon.

    Chen Yilei frowned slightly and said: "But, it is written on your registration form that you will be twelve years old soon. How come you are one year younger?"

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said: "Maybe it was when I first went to school that my father and mother reported an error to me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Chen Yilei¡¯s curiosity

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This change made the teachers at Tianluo Academy a little surprised. Lan Xuanyu's figure was above average in the high-energy youth class, and he looked normal.  How come this bone age test makes me one year younger?

    When he heard that he was one year younger, Ji Hongbin's expression was the most wonderful.  He was originally worried that if Lan Xuanyu was over twelve years old and his soul power was only level 20, he would have problems in future assessments.  But if you are under eleven years old, it will be different!  If it were one year younger, the overall rating would be much better.  He is someone who has been through this before, so he knows all these things.  But, how could this child falsely claim to be one year old?

    Chen Yilei did not go into details. His task was just to evaluate whether these children were qualified to participate in the subsequent auditions.

    "You will suffer a bit at a young age. Soul power, level 20. Hey, why not level 21. Do you have a second soul ring?" This is another strange situation.

    "Yeah, yeah, yes." Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.

    Chen Yilei said: "Spiritual power, four hundred and ninety-nine" Seeing this mental power, he couldn't help but be slightly surprised.  This level of mental power is quite remarkable!  The child was not yet eleven years old.  Is your mental power already close to the spiritual sea realm?  Could it be that he is a spiritual soul master?

    "Release your martial soul and confirm whether you already have a second soul ring." Chen Yilei said.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu quickly released the silver-patterned blue silver grass in his left hand, and two yellow soul rings also rose up.

    Chen Yilei nodded, "Okay, I passed the preliminary test."

    Lan Xuanyu passed his initial test without any danger.  But the eyes of the high-energy junior class students standing behind looked at him changed a bit.

    Setting aside, I don¡¯t know when he finally reached the second level. More importantly, his ten-year soul ring has actually evolved to a century-old level.  This is quite extraordinary!

    Especially Lu Qianxun, his eyes suddenly became wary when he looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    In the past two years, as the gap in soul power cultivation has become wider and wider, he no longer regards Lan Xuanyu as a competitor.  Unexpectedly, Lan Xuanyu's soul power cultivation suddenly became stronger, his martial soul seemed to have changed, and his soul ring also strengthened.  Also, is his mental power already 499?  In other words, if you take one step further, you can enter the spiritual sea realm.

    The spiritual power of the spiritual sea realm is already a new level of spiritual power.  The role of spiritual power in modern soul guidance technology and battle armor masters is becoming more and more important.  Such Lan Xuanyu had to make Lu Qianxun a little nervous.

    After the assessment, Chen Yilei left personally accompanied by Dean Zhang Zekai.  Ji Hongbin immediately called Lan Xuanyu to him.

    "What's going on with your age?" Ji Hongbin asked seriously.

    Yin Tianfan also stood beside him with a shocked face.  His teaching to Lan Xuanyu could definitely be described as harsh, so much so that Ji Hongbin thought that he was trying to undermine his abilities.

    But that¡¯s still based on the fact that Lan Xuanyu is one year older than his actual age!

    Shrek Academy has the most advanced soul guidance technology, and the bone age test will never be wrong. In other words, Lan Xuanyu is really not even eleven years old yet!

    When he was less than eleven years old, he actually controlled a star fighter and destroyed two mechas. Even if the pirate mechas were not strong, this was too surprising.

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "It seems that this is how my father and mother signed me up. I don't know what's going on." In fact, he really didn't know what was going on!

    Ji Hongbin frowned slightly and said: "So, now you have two choices. This year, you can no longer participate in the test. Wait until next year. After one more year, the certainty will definitely be greater. Or, try it this year.  . I suggest you give it a try, so that even if you fail the exam, you will still have a chance next year. And this year, you will gain more experience."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned one year younger, which didn't mean much to Yin Tianfan, but to Ji Hongbin, it could be considered a surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then I'll still participate."

    Ji Hongbin nodded and said, "Let's continue training." As he said that, he pulled Lan Xuanyu away without even looking at Yin Tianfan beside him.

    And this time, Yin Tianfan didn¡¯t have any intention to stop him, he¡¯s one year younger!  There was a huge opportunity, and with room for error, he wasn't in a hurry.  If Lan Xuanyu studied with him for another year, there's no telling how strong he could become.

    For Lan Xuanyu, the situation will continue to be dire

    Three days have come in a blink of an eye, and we are about to welcome the high-powered young man from Tianluo Academy.The annual class will be auditioned throughout Tianluo Star.

    Ji Hongbin stood behind the podium and looked at the students in front of him calmly, "First of all, as a teacher, I would like to congratulate you on passing the preliminary test. I think some of you students have probably guessed what this test will be like.  What is the purpose of the assessment? Yes, the reason why the High-Energy Youth Class was established can be said to be for this assessment."

    "You should have noticed that after you came to the academy, the academy did not recruit any more high-energy youth classes. This is because the high-energy youth classes consume too many resources. If you cannot achieve results, then the college will also bear the responsibility.  I'm sorry. As an experimental class, you will be extremely important in the next assessment, both for the college and for you personally. Therefore, you must keep in mind what I will say next."

    "Before you pass the preliminary test, I can't even tell you what the purpose of this assessment is. It has been nearly four years since you entered the high-energy junior class, and I have watched you grow from fledgling children to teenagers. You guys  Your efforts are all visible to the teachers, and your goal is to become a generational figure and a true leader among your peers."

    "Yes, our Tianluo Academy is already the leading soul master academy in Tianluo Star. You can learn a lot here. However, even if you successfully graduate from here in the future, you will only be the best in Tianluo Star, not the entire  Federation, let alone becoming a truly top-notch existence. If it is just for this, there is no need to hold a high-energy youth class. You can also grow in the original learning track."

    "The reason why there is a high-energy junior class is to give you a real opportunity to touch the top of the ivory tower."

    Having said this, Ji Hongbin's face seemed to have a bit of holy light. He paused for a moment and then said in a deep voice: "You must have heard of such a name. It also shocked the Federation for 30,000 years.  There is an existence with a long history of 30,000 years. That is the place that every soul master yearns for. This name is called: Shrek."

    As soon as the word "Shrek" came out, even though the students in the High-Energy Youth Class were very afraid of this big devil, they couldn't help but burst into an uproar.

    Except for a few people who have vaguely guessed the purpose of this assessment, the vast majority of people do not know the purpose of the assessment.  But, who in Shrek Academy doesn¡¯t know this?

    Thirty thousand years ago, when Shrek Academy was first established, there were only seven students. At that time, Shrek Academy had a school motto of only accepting monsters and not ordinary people.  It is our responsibility to cultivate the most elite talents.  And those seven students are the first generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters who have been legendary for 30,000 years.

    According to legend, all the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation became gods and cultivated to the god level. Especially one of them, the Poseidon Tang San, founded the Tang Sect and had a 30,000-year tradition that was almost the same as that of Shrek Academy.  The strongest sect for a long time.

    This name can be said to be a household name, and it is the temple in the minds of all soul masters. It is an existence that can truly keep pace with the federal government, and even, in a certain sense, surpass the federal government.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Ling Yiyi¡¯s words

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ji Hongbin nodded to her and said, "Hello, I'm sorry to trouble you."

    Ling Yiyi looked at the twenty-one high-energy youth class students behind him with a warm smile, and said with a smile: "That's right. Everyone, please follow me."

    Her smile is very beautiful and gives people a feeling of spring breeze.  With a wave of his hand, a soft light fell down.  The next moment, except for Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian, all the high-energy youth class academy members had disappeared without a trace.

    Mu Zhongtian sighed and said, "I really envy these children! I didn't have such an opportunity when I was young."

    Ji Hongbin glanced at him and said: "As the head teacher of the high-energy youth class, if any of them are selected, you will also get the opportunity to go to Shrek for further study. Don't you have confidence in your students?"

    Mu Zhongtian smiled bitterly and said: "Who dares to say that they are confident in front of Shrek Academy? Mr. Ji, you are the person who knows Shrek best. Do you think we children have a chance to pass the exam?"

    Ji Hongbin shook his head and said, "I don't know either. Shrek's assessment methods will change every year. I have to say that sometimes luck will account for part of the probability of success."

    Mu Zhongtian said: "Then which group do you like the most?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "Let's go to Lan Xuanyu's group."

    Mu Zhongtian was stunned, "Lan Xuanyu's group? In terms of cultivation, this should be Lu Qianxun's last chance. Lu Qianxun himself has already passed level 30, and Chang Jianyi has also passed level 30. Ye  The spiritual pupils also have level 28. The three of them have the strongest overall strength in the class. Don¡¯t they have the best chance?"

    Ji Hongbin showed a rare smile, "You said this because you don't understand Shrek Academy. Shrek's school motto is to only accept monsters, not ordinary people. Lu Qianxun and the others are indeed pretty strong among their peers.  Yes. But, let me ask you, are there others with their level of cultivation in the entire federation? Are there many? Even if they are not too many, they are not too few. Their martial arts are not weak, but they are still a bit ordinary.  .Unless it can achieve a unique status in its own field, or it can crush other opponents with its absolute strength, otherwise, it is not very optimistic."

    Mu Zhongtian said: "But the average strength of Lan Xuanyu's group is a bit weak! He is indeed a twin martial soul, and it is very strange. But after all, his cultivation level is low. His martial soul fusion skill also has serious disadvantages.  , cannot be used all the time. Without his assistance, Qian Lei and Liu Feng's strength would be worrisome. Therefore, sometimes their group looks okay, but if you look closely, it is full of flaws."

    Ji Hongbin said: "But they are weird enough. Liu Feng's speed is already faster than normal. You should be very clear about his data. It is so fast that it is uncontrollable. But what if his extreme speed becomes controllable? We  Just because it can't be taught doesn't mean Shrek Academy can't teach it either. And among the three of them, the weirdest one is not Liu Feng, or even Lan Xuanyu, but Qian Lei. This kid's ability to summon the money martial spirit is something I have never experienced before.  I just saw that even when I was studying at Shrek Academy, I didn't see any records in any books. This is probably a brand new martial spirit. Although it is unreliable, he can rely on it.  At that time, Qian Lei became the strongest point in the class. His weird martial spirit alone is worth studying. Therefore, if they can successfully pass the previous assessment, their chances will be greater later."

    Mu Zhongtian suddenly said: "So that's the case. It seems that if we continue to hold high-energy youth classes in the future, we will have to consider the strange aspect when looking for new people."

    Ji Hongbin said: "Let's see if anyone can pass the exam this time. If no one can pass the exam, the college will probably not spend so much resources to continue."

    Mu Zhongtian said: "Isn't there three? Didn't you say that there is a group of people who want to pass the exam?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "That's the early stage. I said that to enhance their sense of teamwork and not to be eliminated because of abandoning their teammates. In the later stage of the assessment, the college values ??the individual's own characteristics and abilities the most. As for whether  Whether the entire team can pass the exam depends on their individual abilities.¡±

    Mu Zhongtian smiled bitterly and said, "You have really good intentions!"

    Ji Hongbin said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Shrek Academy's initial testing standards are still the same as those from 30,000 years ago. With the advancement of the times and the development of science and technology, the physical fitness and talents of modern people are much better than those 30,000 years ago.  Therefore, the standards back then were actually not too high. However, this was just following tradition. Shrek Academy accepts thirty students every year, and it is not easy to pass the exam. It cannot be evaluated by simple soul power and age.  , the assessment methods are all kinds of weird, but in the final analysis, it¡¯s just four words, comprehensive quality!¡±

      As soon as the light flashed, Lan Xuanyu and his classmates had arrived at another place.

    The girl named Ling Yiyi stood in front of them and said with a slight smile: "Dear students, I am your guide in this audition. I will explain some precautions to you later. What happens next?  It¡¯s up to your own ability.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu listened to her words while observing the surrounding situation.

    This seemed to be a valley. There was no grass growing around the valley. The place where they were at this time was a platform halfway up the mountain. Looking around, there were rugged rocks below.

    Ling Yiyi said: "Your next task is to survive. Work in groups, every three people. In this valley, there are some soul beasts living. They will be more aggressive. The longer you survive, the longer you survive.  , the higher the score you will get in the audition. If you can hunt the soul beast, different soul beasts will also have different bonus points. If you are killed by the soul beast, your audition will end.  Calculate the final score.¡±

    Survive?

    This seems to be very similar to their previous assessment in the high-energy youth class. They have usually participated in such training situations.  Therefore, when the students in the High-Energy Junior Class heard Ling Yiyi's words, they did not react much.

    Seeing that they all nodded to express their understanding, Ling Yiyi smiled meaningfully and said, "Let's get started. I wish you good luck."

    As she spoke, Ling Yiyi waved her hands gently to both sides of her body, and a layer of energy seemed to be released from her body.  The next moment, she turned into a ray of light and disappeared silently.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng stood on both sides of Lan Xuanyu. Over the past few years, their cooperation has been very tacit, forming a fighting style with Lan Xuanyu as the core.

    As soon as Ling Yiyi left, Qian Lei suddenly frowned and said, "Why do I feel something is wrong? Also, more than twenty of us are together now, wouldn't it be okay to move together? Wouldn't it be safer  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, a roar that shook the earth suddenly sounded.

    The students in the High-Energy Junior Class were all startled, and they all turned their attention to the direction of the sound.

    From their place, they can see the entire valley below. The terrain of this valley is very open, and the interior is mainly hilly. There is no vegetation, and everything looks bare.

    That roar came from deep in the valley, and then they vaguely saw a cloud of smoke.

    what's the situation?

    Lu Qianxun shouted, "Be on guard. Stay hidden."

    Although in a sense, everyone is in a competitive relationship, Ling Yiyi has just said that the test they will face is survival. In other words, survival is more important than anything else.  Their bigger competitors will come from outside, not here.  The most important thing is to unite and face the outside world to ensure survival time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 The audition begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    There was another monstrous roar, and the deafening roar echoed in the valley for a long time.

    "Dong, dong, dong." A low muffled sound echoed throughout the valley.  Then a dense and detailed sound also sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu peeked over and was surprised to see many creatures emerging from nowhere in the valley and rushing toward the mountain walls in all directions.  Taking a closer look, they were clearly slender lizards. These lizards looked different in size, but the smallest ones were more than one meter long. Their skin was gray-brown with faint dark red markings.  In the middle, dark red light flows, like magma.

    "Salamanders. So many?" Lan Xuanyu recognized the types of these soul beasts at a glance.

    Earth salamander, fire attribute soul beast, social soul beast.  Generally, they live in groups of twenty or thirty.  It has extremely strong defensive capabilities. It usually lives near volcanoes and has its own fire attribute. It is said that an Earth Salamander who has been practicing for more than ten thousand years can evolve into an Earth Fire Dragon.  Aragon species.  It is a very powerful soul beast.

    At this time, there were more than a thousand Salamanders appearing in the valley. They were rushing in all directions at the same time. The high-energy youth class who were on the mountainside would undoubtedly be impacted by them.

    "Retreat to the top of the mountain." Lu Qianxun made a prompt decision and ordered without hesitation.

    As he spoke, he turned around and rushed toward the top of the mountain.

    There are no roads where they are, and there are steep mountain walls around them, but for students like them in the high-energy youth class, this is obviously not a difficult task.

    Everyone also understands that the most correct choice is to go to the top of the mountain first. If the terrain is open outside the valley, it will be much easier to escape. The disadvantage of the Salamander is that it is not particularly fast.

    They finally did not have Bai Xue in Ji Hongbin's class, and they still remembered the characteristics of the ground very clearly.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± The roar appeared again.  When the Salamanders in the valley below heard this roar, their running speed suddenly increased.  Then, Lan Xuanyu and the others saw a shocking scene.

    A huge figure was slowly walking out from behind a mountain wall in the valley. The muffled sound of "dong, dong, dong" turned out to be the sound of its footsteps.

    This is¡­¡­

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were somewhat frozen, and what was even more frightening was that when the behemoth raised its head, a pair of huge eyes looked right in their direction.

    "What the hell is this?" Qian Lei couldn't help but scream.

    That is a huge soul beast.  It was over thirty meters tall, with a huge tail dragging behind it.  The body stands upright, and its legs and tail support its huge body as it strides like flying.  There is also a pair of small wings on the back.  The wings are not big, obviously not enough to support it in flying.  But it is still flapping continuously, reducing the sluggishness caused by its weight to a certain extent and increasing its speed.

    There is a huge mouth on the head, which is tapered overall. There are huge spikes extending from the top of the head to the back, all the way to the tail.  The whole body is covered with dark red scales. Around its body, within a range of tens of meters, the air appears in water-like ripples and twists. You can imagine the high temperature around it.

    No one has ever seen this kind of soul beast.  Even Lan Xuanyu, who knows the soul beast best, is like this.  But no matter judging from their size or smell, everyone knew that they were in big trouble.

    When I was practicing in the High-Energy Youth Class, I would often be given this kind of survival training, but all the survival training given at that time was aimed at their own cultivation.  In other words, they will meet soul beasts that are stronger or similar to themselves.  But he has never faced an existence that is simply unmatchable like this.

    No matter who looks at it, the giant soul beast in front of them is at least ten thousand years old, and it is definitely not an ordinary ten thousand year old beast.

    Without giving them any more time to think, the next moment the big guy looked over, he opened his mouth and sprayed huge fireballs towards them.

    The fireball was like a meteor. Not only was it extremely fast, but it also dragged a long tail flame during its flight.  The terrifying aura seemed to set the world on fire.  The huge fireball swelled in the wind. When it first erupted, it was only one meter in diameter. But when it approached the mountain wall here, it was already five meters in diameter.

    This is almost as powerful as the main gun of a small battleship.

    "Run." I don't know who shouted, and all the students in the high-energy youth class tried their best to turn around and run away.

    At this time, no one can care about the formation. First, try to avoid the attack of this big guy.?That's it.

    Lan Xuanyu reacted quickly, grabbing Qian Lei with his left hand, and grabbing Liu Feng's arm with his right hand. The golden blue silver grass on his right hand appeared instantly, instead of curling back into his own palm, it wrapped around Liu Feng's arm.

    After his cultivation reached the second level, he had already discovered that when assisting Liu Feng and Qian Lei, he only needed to wrap his blue silver grass around them. In this way, even if there was no physical contact, as long as the blue silver grass was in contact with the opponent,  The auxiliary effect is the same.

    Liu Feng had already summoned his White Dragon Spear. Two circles of yellow soul rings rose from under his feet. The tail of the gun barrel touched the rock wall and he rushed out.

    Like a white light and shadow, he rushed out of the mountainside with Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. With Lan Xuanyu's increase, his speed was not only extremely fast, but also controllable.

    The figure made a graceful turn in the air. After climbing up seven or eight meters in an instant, it turned around and approached the mountain wall. The White Dragon Spear propped up the mountain wall and led the two of them to continue climbing rapidly.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The roaring sound of shaking the mountains and shaking the earth sounded.  The huge fireball hit the dodge hard.

    For a moment, sand and rocks were flying, and a huge sound was accompanied by a terrifying wave of fire.

    Lan Xuanyu exuded a layer of ice mist, covering Qian Lei and Liu Feng as much as possible to resist the sudden increase in high temperature.

    However, the powerful shock wave still carried the three people flying upwards.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei beside him and protected him in front of him, with a layer of ice condensing behind him.  He used his own body to block Qian Lei, and also helped Liu Feng block a large number of shock waves.

    A layer of golden light flashed away from his body. When the shock wave hit him, although they were carried away, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt a strong force spreading throughout his body.  On the contrary, the spirit increased greatly.

    The second soul skill of the Golden Pattern Blue Silver Grass, Overlord Body!

    Lan Xuanyu, who instantly enters the hegemonic state, can greatly reduce the attack power and at the same time transfer part of it to himself.

    At this time, they could no longer see the rest of the high-energy youth class, and they did not know how the others responded to the impact of the huge fireball just now.

    Liu Feng continued to climb up. With the increase of the golden blue silver grass, he had strong control over his own speed. The White Dragon Spear seemed to come alive. Every time he tapped on the mountain wall, he could lead the two of them up.  Seven or eight meters.

    After blocking the shock wave, Lan Xuanyu turned back and looked down the mountain.

    The giant soul beast lowered its head, bit a huge salamander, and then swallowed it in three or two mouthfuls. With a sideways movement of its body, its huge tail swept across, directly sweeping away a piece of salamander.

    Then the one who strode towards them rushed towards them.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu also saw some students from the youth class.

    There are also people who are climbing up like them, such as Jin Xiang's group who is good at flying, and Lu Qianxun's group who is powerful.  But the other groups all chose to fall.

    That¡¯s right, when the fireball arrives and it seems impossible to dodge, how can we distance ourselves as quickly as possible?  Free to the ground!

    Therefore, the other four groups of high-energy youth class students almost all chose to jump off the mountainside platform immediately.  They were even better at avoiding the aftermath of the fireball.  Just have to deal with the rocks rolling down from the sky.  However, doing so will undoubtedly shorten the distance between them and the giant soul beast. At the same time, they will also have to fight with the charging fire lizard.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Earth Fire Red Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Xuanyu, what on earth is that?" Qian Lei asked with lingering fear.

    He has long been accustomed to Lan Xuanyu's protection of him. During training, Lan Xuanyu often protects him.  Who makes him most vulnerable?

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Your feeling is correct. When Ling Yiyi disappeared just now, this guy should have been released."

    Qian Lei's total mental power is now not inferior to Lan Xuanyu's, and is over 450.  When his soul power broke through the second level, his mental power experienced an explosive growth.  and Lan Xuanyu are equally famous in this regard.  Moreover, Qian Lei also has a particularly keen intuition and is good at detecting danger.

    "I don't know this kind of soul beast either. It should be a mutated soul beast. Judging from its appearance, it should still be an Earth Salamander. It's just that I don't know how long it has been practicing. It may have been tens of thousands of years. Then.  A transformation has occurred. Because the Earth Salamander will not have wings even if it evolves into an Earth Fire Dragon, but it does have wings and red scales all over its body. I very much suspect that it is moving towards the real form after the mutation.  Evolution of dragons. The fire attribute dragon is the first to be red dragon. It should be between the earth fire dragon and the red dragon."

    After calming down, Lan Xuanyu already made his own judgment about this monster.  Although this guy is not a real dragon yet, he is already far beyond the level of an earth dragon.

    Let alone them, even if there are some strong men with six or seven rings, they probably won't be able to deal with it.  It will definitely kill you if you touch it.  So now they completely understand why Ling Yiyi's eyes looked a little weird when she left.  I'm afraid it's a moment of silence for them!

    Earth Fire Red Dragon!  This is the name Lan Xuanyu temporarily thought of for this big guy.

    At this time, the huge earth-fire red dragon did not look at the three groups of people who were quickly escaping on the mountain, but directly focused on the four groups of people who fell below.  There is no doubt that he seems to be far more interested in humans than those salamanders.  The Earth Salamanders have also begun to attack the four groups of high-energy youth class students.

    "Xuanyu, do you think I can summon such a powerful soul beast in the future?" Qian Lei's eyes shone. Since having Lan Xuanyu's assistance, his summons have become much more reliable, and they seem to be somewhat accurate.  The lineage of the dragon.  Although it is different every time, the strength is extraordinary.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said: "You? Qihuan, you can think about this kind of problem later. By the way, the one I asked you to save last time is still there, right?"

    "Yes. Of course I am. I am such a reliable person!" Qian Lei immediately patted his chest.

    Liu Feng, who was leading them galloping, said angrily: "It's quite difficult to be as shameless as you are! I really admire your shame."

    "Get out!" Qian Lei said angrily.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± There was another thunderous roar. The Earth Fire Red Dragon opened its mouth, and the second huge fireball had already sprayed in the direction of the four groups of people below.  At this time, in order to deal with the Earth Salamanders coming from all directions, four groups of people had just gathered together and had already started fighting against these Earth Salamanders.  The sudden arrival of the huge fireball was a disaster for them!

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly had an idea and said to Liu Feng, who was leading them to flee above: "Quickly, keep the distance between Jin Xiang and Lu Qianxun. The Earth Fire Red Dragon seems to like to attack crowded places."

    Yes, from the moment it appeared, it immediately attacked them without hesitation. But after the two sides dispersed, it didn't even look at this side and directly chose to attack the four groups on the ground.

    What is the difference between the two sides?  Number of people!

    Lan Xuanyu has an extremely flexible mind. After studying with Yin Tianfan for so many years, he is not flexible and cannot keep up with his teacher.

    In addition, he just suddenly rang. When Ling Yiyi introduced them to the audition method, he said that they should work in groups.  Although the words are not stated clearly.  But it seems to be hinting at something.  In other words, they are likely to face a direct attack from the Earth Fire Red Dragon.  So, would it be better to break into groups?  Or will there be any changes?

    Lan Xuanyu can't be sure of these now, but he has to try.

    That Earth Fire Red Dragon is so terrifying that no one can resist its attack.  If you want to survive in this situation, you must first avoid facing its attack head-on as much as possible.

    Liu Feng has always been convinced of Lan Xuanyu's decision. Three people form a group, three as one.  There must be a core.  The core is not only the core of combat, but also the core of command.

    With a flash of his body, Liu Feng no longer climbed up, but quickly dodged and rushed towards the distance.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

      The second fireball below exploded again, a terrifying wave of fire raged, and large areas of salamanders were blown away.  Naturally, students from the high-energy youth class were also blown up at the same time.

    They never expected that this audition would be in such a brutal form, and they would face opponents who were simply unable to fight.

    There were a total of twelve people in the four groups. Seven of them were annihilated by the fire wave in an instant, and the remaining people were scattered in all directions.

    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to dodge, but they are faced with the siege of Salamanders coming from all directions, giving them no chance to dodge at all!  The losses were heavy in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu has been paying attention to the situation below. When seven of the twelve people were swallowed up by the fire wave and withdrew from the audition, he immediately noticed the changes in the earth-fire red dragon.

    The Earth Fire Red Dragon¡¯s eyes filled with coldness raised and looked toward the top of the mountain.

    Originally, Lan Xuanyu and his three groups were not far apart, so they were relatively close when climbing up.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu and the others distanced themselves, while Lu Qianxun and Jin Xiang seemed to be very close to each other.

    Jin Xiang and the others were able to fly, so they naturally followed Lu Qianxun deliberately.  Who doesn¡¯t want to be with a strong person?  As for Lan Xuanyu, the relationship between everyone is not very good to begin with.  Naturally, there was no intention of getting closer.  The situation below was so terrifying that they didn't even notice that Lan Xuanyu and the others had distanced themselves.

    The next moment, the Earth Fire Red Dragon opened its mouth again, and a third fireball came straight in the direction of the six of them.

    Lan Xuanyu has been paying close attention to the movements of the red dragon below. When he saw the fireball spitting out, he immediately confirmed his previous judgment.  He yelled, "Separate, separate quickly. Work as a group. Maybe you won't provoke its attack. Everyone separate!"

    He roared with all his strength, enough to spread to the top of the mountain and down the mountain.

    No matter what you say, we are all classmates who have been together for three and a half years!  Of course I still have to help if I can.

    Seeing the fireballs flying towards them, Lu Qianxun and others were scared out of their wits.  Jin Xiang and the other three hurriedly flew to the side.  It was at this time that Lan Xuanyu's voice came.

    Lu Qianxun has always been decisive and made a prompt decision. He grabbed Chang Jianyi with one hand and said to Ye Lingtong beside him: "Jump down!"

    They had previously climbed up by relying on their strong strength, and saw the fireball coming.  It was impossible to dodge upwards.

    Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong jumped down, and the next moment there was a violent roar above their heads.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A large rock scorched with fire, crashed down on our head.

    Chang Jianyi immediately slowly released upwards, delaying the cover of his fall.  Lu Qianxun raised his head and roared, the golden lion roared!

    With a roar that filled his Dantian, all the falling rocks were shaken away.

    Ye Lingtong grabbed Lu Qianxun, white light bloomed from his body, and his body suddenly paused in the air. Then he slapped the mountain wall next to him to reduce the buffer force, and the three of them landed on the platform halfway up the mountain again.  The cooperation between the three of them cannot be described as tacit understanding.

    The first thing Lu Qianxun looked at was not in the direction of the Earth Fire Red Dragon, but at the three Lan Xuanyu people in the distance.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu and the others had opened the distance between them and were climbing up in another direction.

    Taking a deep breath, Lu Qianxun said to himself: "Lan Xuanyu, awesome!"

    Undoubtedly, he accepted the sentiment. Without Lan Xuanyu¡¯s reminder, he might not have jumped down with his friends so decisively.  It¡¯s so hard to climb so high!  But jumping down was the best way to distance themselves from Jin Xiang and the others, and they were separated in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s judgment undoubtedly saved the rest of them.

    The remaining five people below had quickly separated, two on one side and three on the other.  Created a certain distance.

    A strange scene also appeared.

    When they were all separated, it was as if the huge red earth fire dragon could no longer see them. It swept its big tail and spit out fireballs, but it only attacked the surrounding earth fire lizards.

    Facts have proved that Lan Xuanyu's judgment was completely correct. After they separated into groups, the Earth Fire Red Dragon, which was impossible for them to fight, would not attack them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 The stressful audition

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seven people, one-third of the high-energy junior class!  Just like that, their assessment ended because they failed to judge the situation clearly.

    Undoubtedly, their own strength has not been displayed, and it can even be said to be aggrieved.  However, in this assessment, there is no possibility of doing it again.

    Those who stayed behind were undoubtedly lucky, and they were filled with admiration for Lan Xuanyu.

    It¡¯s not his terrain. Even if Jin Xiang and Lu Qianxun can escape this attack, they might still be able to reunite.  As for the five people below who continued to gather together, it was impossible for them to withstand the next round of fireballs.

    After being separated at this time, although their situation is still difficult because they have to face the impact of a large number of earth fire lizards, at least they are much stronger than facing the earth fire red dragon.

    By this time, Lan Xuanyu and the others had already reached the top of the mountain under the leadership of Liu Feng.

    When they climbed to the top of the mountain, they couldn't help but take a breath of cold air again.

    Because they have now seen clearly what is on the other side of the top of the mountain

    Valley, there was also a huge valley on the other side, and more importantly, in the valley on the other side, they actually saw the exact same situation like a mirror image.

    There are a large number of earth fire lizards, a huge earth fire red dragon, and a few young soul masters who are running around.

    There is no doubt that the other side of the valley is another battlefield for the audition!  And it seems that the situation over there is even worse. At most, there are less than one slap of people left.

    "Get down quickly!" Qian Lei suddenly shouted.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled Liu Feng without hesitation, and the three people who had just stood on the top of the mountain squatted down.

    At this time, two huge fireballs were flying towards their direction from both sides of the mountain top at the same time.

    Lan Xuanyu poured his soul power into Liu Feng, the White Dragon Spear moved quickly, and the three of them rushed to the side along the mountain wall.

    It didn¡¯t need Lan Xuanyu to say anything, Liu Feng and Qian Lei also understood what kind of situation they had encountered.

    On the top of the mountain, there is also the untouchable reverse scale of the Earth Fire Red Dragon. Whoever reaches the top of the mountain will not face the attack of one Earth Fire Red Dragon, but the simultaneous attack from both sides.

    On the other side, Jin Xiang and the other three also faced the same situation. As soon as they showed up and saw the situation on the other side, they were immediately attacked by a huge fireball, which frightened the three of them and immediately flew down.

    However, being able to fly is still very advantageous, because salamanders can't fly!  At least that's what Jin Xiang thinks.

    But in the next moment, they encountered disaster.

    A pillar of red fire suddenly spurted out from the mouth of the earth-fire red dragon, not toward anyone, but toward the sky.  Pillars of fire rose into the sky, and the next moment, meteors and fire rained down from the sky.

    Large-scale, indiscriminate attacks.

    For a time, the entire valley seemed to have turned into a purgatory on earth.

    this¡­¡­

    The first to bear the brunt were Liu Feng and the other three who were flying the highest and gliding in the air.  Those meteors and fire showers bombarded towards them as if they had eyes.  Before they even had time to scream, the three of them disappeared completely.

    "Close to the mountain wall. Quick!" Lan Xuanyu suddenly pulled the golden blue silver grass and grabbed Liu Feng who rushed out at high speed. At the same time, he waved his right hand fiercely and grabbed five sticks into the mountain wall.  His fingers were fully inserted, forcing Liu Feng's momentum back, and at the same time, he pressed Qian Lei on the mountain wall with his left hand.

    Fireballs fell from the sky one after another, and violent roars resounded throughout the valley, which instantly turned into a sea of ??fire.

    When Liu Feng and Qian Lei looked back, their faces turned pale with fright.  Only then did they realize that powerful soul beasts could be so terrifying!

    But what surprised them was that none of the terrifyingly powerful meteors and fire showers flew towards them. Instead, they just passed through the air not far away and then hit the ground.

    "An attack against flying soul masters. How could there be a loophole in Shrek's audition? The three of Jin Xiang and the others are flying in the air arrogantly. Isn't this looking for death?" Lan Xuanyu said helplessly.

    Yes, there are no loopholes!  There are opportunities in this audition, but there are no loopholes.  Targeted at soul masters of any ability.

    The reason for sticking close to the mountain wall is that attacks from the air will not attack the mountain wall.  If Liu Feng continued to jump, they might also be affected if they strayed too far from the mountain wall.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu made an extremely accurate judgment at the first opportunity.

    Results?, allowing them to escape disaster.

    But the others were not so lucky. Of the five people below, the group with only two people left was not engulfed by meteors and fire in an instant.  The other group of three was better because they were closer to the mountain wall and avoided the meteor shower.  However, the Earth Salamanders were also avoiding the meteors and fire showers, and more Earth Salamanders were rushing towards them, and they were about to be unable to withstand them.

    The best way to deal with this survival test is to stick to the mountain wall without going up or down.

    With the previous series of changes, Lan Xuanyu already had a judgment in his mind.

    Although there are already salamanders climbing up the mountain wall, there are not too many of them.

    Does this survival assessment really test combat effectiveness?  Obviously not.  If the characteristics of the earth-fire red dragon can be known from the beginning, even if it is weak in cultivation, it can survive for a while.

    This is Shrek¡¯s assessment!

    Lu Qianxun also showed his wisdom at this time. While he and his friends were fending off the climbing salamanders, he was paying attention to Lan Xuanyu's movements. Seeing the meteors and fire rain coming, he glanced at Lan Xuanyu.  Xuan Yu glanced over and saw the three of them clinging to the mountain wall. He immediately pulled Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi to do the same thing. Sure enough, they escaped another disaster.  Moreover, a large number of meteors and fire rain fell, which greatly reduced the number of salamanders rushing up the mountain, giving them a chance to breathe.

    Time passed by minute by second, and the Earth Fire Red Dragon was still raging below, but the Earth Fire Lizards running out from nowhere seemed to be endless.  The group at the bottom of the valley was finally engulfed by the Salamanders after persisting for three minutes.

    The high-energy youth class entered the valley with twenty-one people and seven groups.  Now there are only two groups left, Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun.

    And more and more ground salamanders began to climb towards the mountain wall.

    "Lan Xuanyu, what should we do next? Do you have any good ideas?" Lu Qianxun shouted loudly to Lan Xuanyu.

    From the beginning of the audition, Lan Xuanyu and the others made the most correct choice. Now it seems that there are still two groups of them left, but in fact, the consumption of Lan Xuanyu and the three of them is obviously much smaller.  The power of the Salamander's attack when climbing the mountain wall will be much less, and it is far less powerful than what they can do on the platform.

    ¡° Moreover, Lan Xuanyu and the other three were close to the top of the mountain, and there were not many salamanders climbing up.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s judgment was right from the beginning, and this guy is really bad.  Look what he's doing!  He was using the ice element downwards on the mountain wall. The ice-covered mountain wall was so slippery that the salamanders slid down just after climbing up. Only a handful of them could attack them.

    ??If we continue like this, there is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu and the others will be able to persist for a longer time.

    Lan Xuanyu looked towards Lu Qianxun.  He said helplessly: "I don't have any good solution. Now I can only waste time. The longer the time goes, the better our assessment results will be, right?"

    Lu Qianxun was silent for a moment and said, "Is there any flaw?"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and continued to complete his great work of making ice.

    At this time, Liu Feng inserted the White Dragon Spear into the mountain wall and gave the three of them a place to rest. Qian Lei and Liu Feng sat on the White Dragon Spear. Lan Xuanyu hung his right hand on the mountain wall and released his left hand downwards.  Frost, expand the range of solid ice as much as possible.  It would be extremely difficult for the Earth Fire Red Dragon to climb up.  And once it slides down, at such a high place, it is like a rolling log and thunder stone, and it can also knock down some of the salamanders climbing up below.  Their current situation is obviously the safest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 Attack from above and below

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei chuckled and said, "Squad leader, don't be anxious, just hold on!"

    Ye Lingtong's willow eyebrows stood up, "Qian Chuanzi, stop talking sarcastically." As she spoke, she punched a salamander away.

    Among their group, she was the one who defeated more Salamanders.  It's not that she is stronger than Lu Qianxun, but because Lu Qianxun's soul skills are particularly soul-consuming. They are powerful, but they cannot be used all the time.

    Ye Lingtong has a good family background and has been practicing ancient martial arts since he was a child. Not only is his martial spirit powerful, but his own strength is also quite strong.  Her first soul skill, Tiangang Hegemony, is attached to her body, so she is not afraid of the fire-attribute attacks of the Earth Salamander at all. Coupled with her second soul skill, Tiangang Wave, she swings her fists, and each blow is powerful and heavy. She is especially good at long-term battles.  , full of endurance.

    Chang Jianyi's role was revealed at this time, with three auxiliary soul skills, the first soul skill is slowness, the second soul skill is chaos, and the third soul skill is bloodthirsty.

    Apart from being useless due to bloodthirsty, his second soul skill, Chaos, is extremely effective.  Let many salamanders kill each other, greatly reducing the threat to them.  Therefore, the situation of these two groups of people is currently relatively good.

    However, at this time, a new situation suddenly appeared.

    Qian Lei suddenly looked up and said in horror: "Up above!"

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked up at the same time.  At the top of the mountain, I don't know when, one after another, the salamanders slowly appeared and began to try to climb down.

    This is the Salamander on the other side?  This is another audition battlefield that Lan Xuanyu and the others saw before!

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood that all the people participating in the assessment on the other side of the battlefield must have been eliminated, which caused the Salamander to appear above them.

    It will be difficult to attack from above and below.  Not to mention anything else, even if these salamanders were smashed from top to bottom, they would be quite a threat to them!

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei immediately looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    And Lu Qianxun and the other two people below also saw this situation. Chang Jianyi couldn't help but smile, "It seems like they are closer!"

    These words are somewhat gloating. Lan Xuanyu and the other three who are approaching the top of the mountain are indeed closer.  That is to say, it is easier to encounter attacks from above and below.

    "Xuanyu, what should we do?" Liu Feng asked eagerly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind was racing, and he suddenly made a bold decision.

    During this time, they were not under much pressure. Lan Xuanyu carefully recalled what Ling Yiyi from Shrek Academy said.

    Ling Yiyi made it very clear at that time that one of the auditions was to see how long they could survive here.  The longer you survive, the higher your score.  On the other hand, it is the number of soul beasts killed.  It is said that different soul beasts have different scores.

    At present, in terms of time, they are almost the same as Lu Qianxun's group, but in terms of the number of soul beasts killed, they are obviously inferior to Lu Qianxun and his group.  After all, the number of direct contact salamanders is small.

    And the so-called different soul beasts give different scores. Now there are only two soul beasts, which are nothing more than the earth fire lizard and the earth fire red dragon.  So from this point of view, could it be said that the Earth Fire Red Dragon can also be killed?  And not just a terrorist attack.

    Theoretically speaking, how could a soul master of their age be able to kill the Earth Fire Red Dragon?  This is simply nonsense.  But judging from the previous situation, everything Ling Yiyi said was not without purpose.

    That means that it is not impossible for soul masters of their age to kill the Earth Fire Red Dragon.  How to kill?  Obviously not entirely relying on one's own strength.  Then, the possibility and secret of killing the Earth Fire Red Dragon must be within this valley.

    ?As the saying goes, wealth is found in danger.  Moreover, Teacher Ji has said before that they are competing with all the talented teenagers on Tianluo Planet for the pitifully few qualifications!  If you want to advance to the next round, you need to have a stunning performance to surpass others.

    At this time, the Earth Fire Lizard in the valley next door has begun to climb here. So, will the Earth Fire Red Dragon next door come over?  What would happen if I came over?  No one knows.  Rather than sit here and wait for death, it is better to give it a try.  They have been holding on for a long time, which can be seen from the fact that the entire army next door has been wiped out.  Even if they don't find a chance to kill the Earth Fire Red Dragon, they can still kill more Earth Fire Lizards to get more points.

    Qian Lei¡¯s abilities haven¡¯t been fully utilized yet, and he can¡¯t display them on the mountain wall.  Because among the creatures he summoned, very few could fly.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s decision is"Let's go down! Liu Feng." Lan Xuanyu grabbed Liu Feng again with his right hand and Qian Lei with his left hand.

    Liu Feng glanced at him in surprise, but immediately pulled out the White Dragon Spear in his hand.

    They have been together for so many years and have already formed a tacit understanding. The most important thing is trust.  Lan Xuanyu has proven time and time again that he is trustworthy.

    Therefore, although Liu Feng didn¡¯t understand why he had to give up the great situation in front of him and the ice wall that he had finally formed, he still carried out Lan Xuanyu¡¯s request immediately.

    Liu Feng stood up and quickly led Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei down the mountain.  At this time, the Salamanders climbing down from above were not within their attack range.

    "Are they crazy?" Ye Lingtong couldn't help but said in surprise when he saw Lan Xuanyu and the others heading down the valley.

    They could clearly see how the group below was besieged and died!  How could you be so stupid as to go down?

    Lu Qianxun was a little hesitant.  Lan Xuanyu's previous judgments were too correct, and he would definitely not do anything unnecessary.  The key is whether they want to follow now.

    If you follow up, you have to go down.  Moreover, there is the threat of the Earth Fire Red Dragon attacking group targets, so they cannot join up with Lan Xuanyu and the others, so they can only fight on their own.

    After a short period of judgment, Lu Qianxun decided to continue to stay here.  Undoubtedly, this mountainside is the most conducive place for them to defend, and they can hold on for a longer period of time.  If it goes down, it will be uncontrollable.  Especially when he didn't know what Lan Xuanyu's purpose was.

    Lu Qianxun didn¡¯t move, but Lan Xuanyu and the others were about to fall down the mountain soon.

    The closer you are to the bottom, the greater the number of ground salamanders.  At this time, Liu Feng's strength under Lan Xuanyu's increase was demonstrated.

    The white dragon gun in his hand kept waving out afterimages, not only taking the two of them down, but also flying the Salamanders away.

    Because there are so many salamanders, the temperature in the air has obviously become hotter. These salamanders can breathe fire, with a range of only about one meter, which is not very strong.  But its own defense is extremely strong.  Under the amplification of Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng could only barely pierce their bodies with the White Dragon Spear, but that would definitely slow down his speed.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu requested that he only challenge him and not kill him.  Now is not the time to kill these salamanders.

    Finally, they were getting closer and closer to the bottom.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Jump as far away as possible. Try to avoid the group of Salamanders below."

    "Understood!" Liu Feng responded, and the tail of the White Dragon Spear was pointed towards the mountain wall. At that moment, the White Dragon Spear even slightly bent under his full strength, and then with the help of the rebound force, the three of them leaped forward.  And out.

    Lan Xuanyu also pushed his feet on the mountain wall with all his strength.  The three of them rushed out for about fifteen meters before starting to fall downward.

    The second soul ring on Liu Feng's body lit up, and the White Dragon Spear in his hand let out a long groan, and a white light instantly poured into Liu Feng's body. A layer of white appeared on the surface of Liu Feng's skin, and his body swung violently in the air.  While letting out a dragon roar from his mouth, he actually slid forward with Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 The White Dragon Returns

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The second soul skill is White Dragon Return.  The white dragon blood of the White Dragon Spear itself is fed back to itself, giving him temporary white dragon blood characteristics.  Under the amplification of Lan Xuanyu's golden blue silver grass, the effect of his White Dragon Return increased dramatically.  If he only uses it himself, the skin will not change color and the duration will only be ten seconds.  But with Lan Xuanyu's increase, this time can be doubled, and the power is also greatly increased.

    At this moment, the three of them slid forward thirty meters away, avoiding the densest concentration of salamanders at the bottom of the mountain.  Although there are still salamanders rushing around, the number is smaller.

    However, at this moment, it seemed that someone was flying, and the earth-fire red dragon roared to the sky again, and a huge pillar of fire spewed into the air.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei turned pale with fright. They were now more than forty meters away from the mountain wall, and the mountain wall was surrounded by salamanders. They couldn't go back if they wanted to.  The meteor shower will come in the next moment!

    "Charge, with all your strength. Charge towards the Earth Fire Red Dragon." Lan Xuanyu did not expect such a situation to occur, but he made a prompt decision and immediately said to Liu Feng.

    Just die!  Liu Feng gritted his teeth and rushed towards the Earth Fire Red Dragon.  With the appearance of meteors and fire showers, the Earth Salamanders all curled up in fear. Wherever they passed, they encountered no obstacles.

    Liu Feng¡¯s speed, number one in the high-energy junior class, was fully demonstrated at this time. Even though he was carrying two people, his speed was still extremely fast due to the increase in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s golden-patterned blue silver grass.

    It takes time for meteors and fire showers to fall from the sky, and they happen first and then later.

    Jin Xiang and the other three were immediately destroyed because they were too high in the air. Moreover, they would be shot by meteors and fire showers while in the air.

    " Lan Xuanyu and the others were just gliding before, so naturally they didn't get this kind of treatment.

    Lan Xuanyu calmed down in an instant. It was not too difficult to avoid the initial meteor shower on the ground.  The trouble is the large sea of ????fire that will form when the meteor shower explodes.

    Qian Lei is now completely frightened.  The earth-fire red dragon was currently raising its head toward the sky and continuing to spit out pillars of fire.  The salamanders either huddled motionless or fled frantically.  The entire valley was filled with a terrifying aura of madness.

    "Go under the Earth Fire Red Dragon's belly." Lan Xuanyu shouted to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. At this time, he already understood what Lan Xuanyu meant.  The body of the earth-fire red dragon that is roaring up to the sky will not continue to attack because it wants to maintain the power of the meteor and fire shower.  This process took nearly twenty seconds from the last time I saw it.  In other words, during these twenty seconds, the safest place in the entire valley is probably under the belly of the Earth Fire Red Dragon.

    This was not a situation Lan Xuanyu wanted to face. In his original plan, he entered the valley and immediately stayed away from the swarms of salamanders to explore the situation inside the valley.  But when he suddenly encountered the situation in front of him, he could only improvise.

    Lu Qianxun and the others naturally had no choice at this time. Facing the meteor shower, they hurriedly pressed against the mountain wall.

    At this time, they no longer cared about what Lan Xuanyu and the other three were doing. In their minds, these three people were finished.

    Liu Feng is still in the White Dragon Return state at this time, which is when he is at his fastest.  It's really like a little white dragon, with body and spear integrated into one.  It only took seven or eight seconds to bring Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei close to the Earth Fire Red Dragon.

    At this time, meteors and fire rains were already falling to the ground, making bursts of roars, and blazing fire waves invaded from all directions.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned but his eyes were very frozen. He calmly released the ice mist to help his two companions resolve the fire poison.

    At the same time, he kept observing the bolide falling from the sky, and used the gold-patterned blue and silver grass wrapped around Liu Feng's body to pull him to remind him to avoid the direction in which the bolide fell.

    They have practiced this kind of direction change operation countless times.  Lan Xuanyu held Qian Lei in one hand and kept taking steps with his feet, cooperating with Liu Feng to move forward quickly.  And Liu Feng led them like the front of a car, three in one.  Maximize the speed of the three of them.

    "Boom!" A bolide exploded near them, causing a huge air wave.  Lan Xuanyu shouted loudly, his eyes filled with divine light, and a wall of ice suddenly appeared and then exploded.  Use your own explosive power to resist the incoming shock wave.

    Liu Feng also tried his best at this time, releasing his soul power with all his strength, the White Dragon Spear suddenly propped up on the ground, and flew away with the three people.

    Although their bodies were still a little tilted by the incoming shock waves, they finally fell towards the belly of the Earth Fire Red Dragon.

    The blazing heat wave hitsCome.  Just getting close to the Earth Fire Red Dragon, the fiery breath already made Lan Xuanyu and the others feel hot all over.

    Fortunately, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s water element control allowed him to adjust the temperature as much as possible.

    The three of them landed on the ground and slid almost close to the ground. Above their heads was the blazing heat, which was the body of the Earth Fire Red Dragon.

    The closer you get, the more terrifying you can feel about this big guy, it¡¯s so huge.  The huge scales exuded blazing temperature, and as it roared out the pillars of fire, its entire body was trembling violently.

    Everything outside has been turned into a sea of ??fire.  Only the area under his belly seemed to be the pure land.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng and Qian Lei all felt as if their hearts were about to stop.  Everything was really thrilling.  But at the same time, a strong sense of excitement appeared in their hearts.

    Surrounded by a sea of ????fire, and above the head is a terrifying red dragon of earth fire.  But the three of them are still alive here. Isn't this a blessing?  It¡¯s an unprecedented experience!

    It took more than ten seconds before the roar of the Earth Fire Red Dragon gradually stopped, but there was already a rain of fire all around.  Lan Xuanyu used his water element control to turn into ice mist to protect the three people's bodies.

    "What should we do now?" Qian Lei asked in a low voice.

    They obviously can't rush out at this time. The sea of ??fire outside is definitely beyond what their current level of cultivation can contend with.  If you go out, you will be burned to death.

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "It's dark under the lamp. Wherever the Earth Fire Red Dragon goes, we will go. It is too big, and the situation under its belly may not be found. When the surrounding fire is extinguished,  Let¡¯s find another chance to go out.¡±

    "good!"

    That can only be the case. Since they have chosen to rush in and fight, they are ready to take risks.  After all, this is the Douluo world entered by the simulation cabin, not the real world.

    The Earth Fire Red Dragon seemed a little tired after releasing the meteor fire shower again. He stood there and panted for a while before continuing to walk to the side.  Lan Xuanyu and the others hurriedly followed. They were under the belly of the Earth Fire Red Dragon, between the two thick thighs.

    The body of the Earth Fire Red Dragon is so huge that this gap is enough for them to walk upright.

    There was a loud "dong-dong" sound all around, and with every step the earth-fire red dragon took, the earth shook.  But at this moment, for some reason, Lan Xuanyu's mind suddenly flashed back to the scene where Tang Le stepped on the battleship, and then eight golden dragons rolled over and destroyed the battleship.  The feeling of the earth-fire red dragon stepping on the ground seemed to be vaguely similar to Tang Le's kick.

    Now that I recall the battle in space, I think of the golden dragon that appeared at Tang Le's feet. So, is the golden dragon that first appeared to save me related to Tang Le?

    The three of them followed the Earth Fire Red Dragon in fear for a while. The big guy suddenly walked slowly and then accelerated forward, which really made them tired of dealing with it.  Fortunately, speed is not what Earth Fire Red Dragon is best at.

    The surrounding flames gradually extinguished, leaving the charred earth behind.  Lan Xuanyu whispered: "Be prepared, Liu Feng. Wait and rush out from behind your left leg in a diagonal direction. This is the most likely visual blind spot."

    "Okay." Liu Feng agreed without hesitation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 Second Stage of Audition

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Get ready. Let's go!"

    With Lan Xuanyu shouting loudly, he once again increased Liu Feng's strength, and at the same time pulling Qian Lei, the three of them rushed out from behind the left leg of the Earth Fire Red Dragon, and in a flash, they were already outside.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu chose happened to be the moment when the Earth Fire Red Dragon rushed forward to pounce on the Salamander biting the ground. When they rushed out, they immediately distanced themselves from the Earth Fire Red Dragon behind them.

    "Qian Chuanzi, prepare to summon." Lan Xuanyu said hurriedly to Qian Lei.

    "Okay!" Qian Lei immediately released his Summoning Money Spirit.

    Since he came in, he has been under the protection of Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng and has not played any role.  His summons was finally going to be used, how could he not try hard?

    There are no earth fire lizards in the large open space around the body of the earth fire red dragon. It is too late for the earth fire lizards to avoid it, so naturally they dare not move up. Therefore, at this time, they are the safest.

    But in the next moment, a roar that shook the earth suddenly sounded.  Lan Xuanyu looked back and saw that on the side of the mountain wall where they were previously, large and large rocks suddenly slid down, a huge gap exploded, and then a huge head poked through the gap.  .  Surprisingly, it was another Earth Fire Red Dragon.

    And the place where he appeared was not too far away from the struggling Lu Qianxun and the others.

    The moment this huge head appeared, Lu Qianxun and the others were so frightened that they didn't know what was going on on the other side!

    It's just a scary of a fire in the fire here. At this time, it is another. What terrible thing is this?

    Such a huge earth fire red dragon can climb the mountain?

    The moment the earth-fire red dragon appeared, a golden halo suddenly passed over the entire valley.

    The huge bodies of the two earth-fire red dragons trembled. The next moment, their eyes were focused on Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi and Ye Lingtong almost at the same time.

    The audition assessment has entered the second stage!

    The main theme of the second stage is that regardless of the number of people, the Earth Fire Red Dragon attacks all humans first.

    Two huge fireballs, one up and one down, were spitting towards Lu Qianxun and the others at the same time.

    Lu Qianxun's eyes were about to burst, and he yelled: "Jump!" He grabbed Chang Jianyi and Ye Lingtong with both hands, and jumped down in an instant.  As he jumped down, the golden lion roared, knocking away a large number of Salamanders around him.

    The violent roar sounded again.  Countless rocks fell from the sky.  What was even more frightening was that the earth-fire red dragon that had climbed over the top of the mountain suddenly jumped up, and also jumped down. A pair of wings that could not fly spread out, reducing the momentum, and went straight towards the three of them and landed on their heads.

    This scene is completely in the eyes of Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. Liu Feng is galloping forward and has not noticed the situation here yet.

    Qian Lei took a breath. He knew very well what the consequences would be if they were still on the previous mountain wall.

    It has to be said that for their group, not only Lan Xuanyu handled it well, but in a sense, luck was also on their side!

    "Summon, hurry up!" Lan Xuanyu slapped Liu Feng, who quickly stopped. At the same time, the white dragon gun in his hand swept out, and the gun light flew away several salamanders rushing around.

    Summon money release, the first soul skill, the door of summons!

    The huge summoning door slowly opened. As Qian Lei's mental power and soul power improved, his summoning speed was much faster now than at the beginning.

    The expression on Lan Xuanyu's face was solemn. At this time, they were at least sure that they could get the first place in the high-energy junior class.  Although Lu Qianxun and the others killed a large number of Salamanders.  But at this time, the attention of the two earth-fire red dragons was over there, and they turned a corner and happened to hide behind a mountain wall. This direction was also where the earth-fire red dragon appeared in the first place.  space, enough to buy them more time.

    Lan Xuanyu also noticed the appearance of the golden halo just now. He vaguely understood that the Earth Fire Red Dragon would directly attack the group of three, which should be related to the halo.

    Ling Yiyi said from the beginning that the most important thing is survival. The assessment of the audition is mainly about survival. As long as they can survive for a longer time, especially when the Earth Fire Red Dragon starts to attack directly, the points obtained  There will definitely be no less.

    However, Lan Xuanyu's heart is bigger than this, because he wants to see if there is still a chance to gain more possibilities.

    Qian Lei summoned and released from his right handThe golden blue and silver grass was entangled on the summoning door, and he looked far ahead.

    The Earth Fire Red Dragon originally came out from here. Not too far ahead, Lan Xuanyu saw a huge magma pool.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the magma pool.  There are many salamanders crawling out from there and running towards this side.

    A low roar sounded around him. Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw a thick body crawling out of the summoning door.  The body is seven meters long, and its whole body is covered with iron-black scales.  The ferocious spikes on the back spread all the way to the tail, which are somewhat similar to the Earth Fire Red Dragon.  A pair of yellow eyes were filled with fierce light, and a powerful aura of power burst out from his whole body.

    Ironback dragon, an earth dragon and sub-dragon species that they have summoned many times.  He doesn't have any long-range attack capabilities, but his defense is super strong, he is powerful, and he is especially good at hand-to-hand combat.

    Seeing that it was the Iron-backed Dragon that was summoned, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief.  It is better to summon a familiar soul beast than to summon a completely new and unclear situation.  At least they knew the combat power and specific status of the Ironback Dragon, and they just needed to take advantage of it.

    "Qian Lei, you get on the iron-backed dragon and charge in front. Liu Feng and I are following you." Lan Xuanyu grabbed Qian Lei and threw him directly towards the iron-backed dragon's back.

    Qian Lei used both hands to grasp the back spines of the Ironback Dragon, and sat firmly between the two largest spikes above his thoracic spine.  The Ironback Dragon is his summon, and he can fight according to his ideas.

    ¡°Rush towards the direction of the magma pool.¡± Lan Xuanyu shouted, and then he and Liu Feng followed the iron-backed dragon.

    The iron-backed dragon, which was more than seven meters long, rushed forward fiercely.  It doesn't need any skills, and the attacks of those one or two meter long Salamanders are simply not enough to impress it.  It rushed forward like a bulldozer. Everywhere it passed, the Salamanders were knocked away one by one, and there was no way to block its progress.

    Lan Xuanyu released blue silver grass with his right hand to haunt Liu Feng. Liu Feng knew what he should do without him having to say anything.  Those Earth Salamanders that were knocked away could easily reveal flaws in their abdomens. The White Dragon Spear fired with Lan Xuanyu's amplification, constantly taking the opportunity to kill Earth Salamanders one after another.  These are all points!  Can't let it go.

    Lan Xuanyu followed behind, turning his head to look behind him from time to time.

    On the other side, Lu Qianxun and the others seemed to have run out of luck.

    Jumping down from the mountainside, they almost tried their best to resolve the momentum, but the huge earth fire red dragon fell from the sky, the earth fire red dragon rushed from a distance, plus a large number of earth fire lizards.

    What they can do is to finally release all their soul skills and exhaust their soul power.  Try to kill as many Earth Fire Lizards as possible before the Earth Fire Red Dragon above your head falls.  Then, it was swallowed up by the huge herd.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In the huge roar, the neighbor next door¡¯s red dragon suddenly fell to the ground.  The battle here is over.

    And the original Earth Fire Red Dragon had already rushed forward, breathing heavily.  The two earth-fire red dragons looked at each other and roared almost simultaneously.

    Then, they turned around at the same time, their noses twitching as if they were smelling the smell, and the next moment they were chasing the three of them in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and the others amidst thunderous "dong-dong" footsteps.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Counterattack!  Killer!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, how did he get his mental quality?  He was tortured by Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin every day.  Especially Yin Tianfan, the way he teaches is simply to torture him for fun!

    "Hold your breath. Dive." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and pulled the two of them. The three of them immediately held their breath again and were immersed in the magma.

    ? It¡¯s hard to find opportunities, but you must not take risks.  If the two earth-fire red dragons discover that they are still alive, everything will be over.

    The three of them only stepped out to take a look when they needed a breather. Their bodies gradually adapted to the temperature in the magma pool. Although it was certainly uncomfortable, it continued to consume their soul power.  But overall, it still doesn't have much impact.  Soaking for another half hour is fine.

    The battle between the red dragons on both sides of the shore has reached a fever pitch, and it is definitely a matter of life and death.  Attacking the opponent frantically, there were more and more scars, large and large scales were torn off, and the wounds in many places were so deep that the bones were visible.

    Their attack power obviously exceeds their own defense power, so they are particularly ferocious when attacking, and their injuries are also particularly serious.  Within ten minutes, his body was covered with bruises and his breath had declined significantly.

    It will take more than ten seconds at this time before you can use all your strength to attack the opponent fiercely.  From time to time, there would be sounds of broken bones, and it seemed that everyone was seriously injured.

    "Qian Lei, get ready. The second soul skill. The target is the eyes of the two earth-fire red dragons. Wait until their next attack is over." Lan Xuanyu patted Qian Lei beside him.

    Qian Lei now fully understood what he meant, "Boss, you are so insidious! But what if I like your insidiousness so much?" He looked at Lan Xuanyu mischievously and finally understood.  Why did Lan Xuanyu ask him to prepare his second soul skill?  This is a bargain for last-minute hits!

    With the Earth Fire Red Dragon in full condition, they had no chance at all, but the two Earth Fire Red Dragons would engage in such a ferocious fight after losing their target. This was different.  When you're hit hard, it's a good opportunity to hit the target.

    When thinking about the possibility of killing the Earth Fire Red Dragon, both Liu Feng and Qian Lei felt their hearts beat faster.  How many points are these?

    Qian Lei¡¯s second soul ring slowly lights up, preparing his soul skills.

    In the distance, the two earth-fire red dragons finally collided fiercely.

    The neighbor's Earth Fire Red Dragon bit off one of the front paws of the original one here, and the one here used its big head to hit the opponent's neck hard, causing the neighbor's Earth Fire Red Dragon to  The cervical vertebrae were broken and the entire head was tilted to one side.

    "Quick, attack the one that comes behind." Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    Qian Lei activated his second soul skill instantly, and a summoning door appeared above his head almost instantly. Without Lan Xuanyu's assistance, a blue shadow flashed away.

    It¡¯s the Emerald Demon Bird!

    Qian Lei¡¯s second soul skill, re-engraved!  You can carve a copy of the soul beast summoned by your first soul skill and imprint it into your second soul skill.  Summon directly when used.

    In fact, after Qian Lei possessed this second soul skill, he became much more reliable.  Even without Lan Xuanyu's increase, he can still rely on this soul skill to give him the power to fight.  He immediately became stronger in terms of personal combat effectiveness.  After all, he can constantly choose among the first soul skill summons, and select the one he thinks is the strongest to summon.

    In the second environment, the summoned object can fight for thirty seconds.  This is half the time it takes for the normal summoning of the first soul skill.

    The three of them figured out that the Emerald Demonic Bird was the strongest soul beast that Qian Lei could summon at present.

    This emerald demon bird has a thousand years of cultivation. You must know that even a thousand-year-old emerald demon bird can threaten a ten thousand year soul beast.  Its speed is extremely fast, and it is also extremely cruel.  Although it is small in stature, its attack power is extremely terrifying.  He has always been a soul beast killer.

    The replica summoned object can only fight for thirty seconds. The slow soul beast obviously cannot play a big role, so in the end, it was decided to replica the emerald demon bird.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei at that time, would it be okay to be a Dong Qianqiu?  Facts have proved that, for some reason, Dong Qianqiu cannot be recreated at all.

    After the restoration was completed, what emerged was a large shark that could not fight on land.  It struggled for thirty seconds and then disappeared.

    And they have never been able to summon other human summons.

    The Emerald Demon Bird immediately felt the presence of the two earth-fire red dragons.  It was so ferocious that Qian Lei couldn't completely control it.  But it can still be done by giving it some instructions on the direction of attack.

    The Emerald Demon Bird is like a green electric light,Almost in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the side of the emerald demon bird whose cervical vertebra was broken. In a flash, a "pop" sound came into the eyes of the earth-fire red dragon.

    Why is the Emerald Demon Bird so ferocious?  Because its food is the brains of soul beasts!

    The earth-fire red dragon suddenly tilted its neck and let out a roaring cry, and its huge body fell to the ground while trembling violently.

    The other Earth Fire Red Dragon seemed to be in a daze, and its condition was not much better than this one.  But it is obvious that he has some wisdom.  Without hesitation, he opened his big mouth, and a huge fireball flew straight towards the fallen dragon's head.

    With a flash of green light, the Emerald Demonic Bird rushed out from the other eye of the fallen Fire Red Dragon, still carrying dripping brains. It flashed again the next moment, bypassing the fire ball, and arrived at this second place in an instant.  In front of the red fire dragon.

    As soon as the Earth Fire Red Dragon closed his eyes, his whole body burst into heat!  I want to use my body's defense to resist.

    However, the reason why the Emerald Demon Bird is called the terrifying killer in the soul beast world is because its character is so cruel.  Not only did it not dodge, but it accelerated instantly and turned into a ray of blue light, which hit the Earth Fire Red Dragon's eyelids with great ferocity.

    The green figure was instantly ejected, even with fire.  The defensive power of the Earth Fire Red Dragon was indeed astonishing, but the Earth Fire Red Dragon still screamed violently.

    Although the eyelid flew away from the Emerald Demon Bird, it was also torn open with a big hole. More importantly, the eyeball inside was violently impacted and cracked.

    The Earth Fire Red Dragon roared crazily and spit out flames.

    And the flying emerald demon bird flapped its wings, and the flames on its body were extinguished instantly, revealing its emerald green feathers again, transforming into lightning again, and flying through the large gap in the flames.  In a flash, there was a "pop" sound, and it penetrated through the previously torn hole.

    The huge body of the second earth fire red dragon also fell to the ground, struggling violently.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others were soaked in the magma, and their scalps were all numb.

    They have also summoned the Emerald Demonic Bird before, and of course it was always unfavorable.  But this time they really saw the terrifying scene of the Emerald Demon Bird.  The fierce bird that goes all out in battle is so fearless!  Lan Xuanyu even suspected that if they released the Emerald Demon Bird as soon as they came up, they might be able to fight the Earth Fire Red Dragon for a while. Even if they couldn't kill the Earth Fire Red Dragon like this, they could still severely damage it.

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at Qian Lei with some changes in their eyes.  Who among their peers can resist the strength of this emerald demon bird?  From this point of view, after replicating a strong enough soul beast.  Qian Lei is the most powerful person in the high-powered youth class!  His unreliable soul skills are really getting stronger and stronger.

    "Why are you looking at me? Without Xuanyu's assistance, I can't summon this thing at all. Ours can barely be regarded as half a martial soul fusion skill." Qian Lei said thoughtfully.

    He didn¡¯t think he could summon something as cruel as the Emerald Demon Bird even if he summoned it slowly.  It's not like he hasn't tried it in private.  With Lan Xuanyu and without Lan Xuanyu, the summoned soul beasts are completely different.  The quality is too bad.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Early enrollment?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "We killed two earth-fire red dragons?" Liu Feng looked at the two of them dumbfounded.

    Qian Lei's whole body was shocked and he lost his voice: "Yes! We actually killed two earth fire red dragons? This is a bit of a big deal!"

    At this moment, heat flow suddenly surged in, and the temperature of the entire magma pool seemed to begin to rise.

    "No! Let's go!" Lan Xuanyu quickly used the gold-patterned blue silver grass to pester Liu Feng's waist. Liu Feng understood and rushed out of the magma pool with the push of Lan Xuanyu's right hand. At the same time, he pulled the gold-patterned blue silver grass.  , led Lan Xuanyu and the two of them to rush forward.

    Lan Xuanyu half-turned, and Liu Feng, who was catching up in the air, pushed him again.  Liu Feng's soul skill had been released at this time, and the White Dragon Spear lashed downwards. Using the recoil generated by the lashing of the magma, he led Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei toward the shore.

    "Whoosh!" The green light flashed, and the emerald demon bird returned to the summoning door that appeared above Qian Lei's head and disappeared without a trace.  The emerald demon bird seemed to be very satisfied. Before leaving, it even took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu and the others.  The fierce light in his eyes made the three of them tremble a little.

    Simply put, this generation of vicious birds is just a replica.  It's unlikely to happen again.  Re-engraving is not actually a true copy of a soul beast.  Instead, a summoning connection is created, and it can be summoned twice at the same time, but the summoning time will be reduced.

    The chance of summoning the same emerald demon bird next time should be very small.

    As soon as the three people rushed to the shore, there was a burst of heat behind them. The temperature of the magma pool was obviously completely different from before.

    In front of him were two huge earth-fire red dragons. Lan Xuanyu quickly pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng and ran towards their bodies.  At this moment, the huge bodies of the two earth-fire red dragons began to fade away.  It seemed like it was going to disappear out of thin air.

    A red light door also appeared in front.

    Door?

    The three people paused for a moment, but nothing came out of the light door. Instead, a big hand made of light stretched out and waved to the three of them.

    What does it mean?  Could it be that the audition is not over yet?

    In their opinion, the Earth Fire Red Dragon is already dead, so the audition should be over!  But why does this situation still happen?

    But at this moment, they could no longer hesitate. The magma pool behind them suddenly began to surge, and large amounts of magma surged towards the shore.

    "Go in!" Lan Xuanyu made a quick decision.  Liu Feng and Qian Lei naturally obeyed him at this time.  The three of them quickly rushed towards the light door.

    The next moment after they rushed in, the magma was already surging behind them, but the light door disappeared silently.

    The scenery in front of you suddenly changed.  When they reappeared, Lan Xuanyu and the others found that they had arrived in another world.

    It is still a valley, but compared with the bare valley before, everything here has become different.

    In this valley, there are all kinds of lush vegetation, as well as giant trees.  The tall tree canopy blocks the sun and is full of life everywhere.

    Having just escaped from the world full of flames, the three of them all felt exhausted. They sat down on the ground, breathing heavily.

    Everything that happened before was really thrilling.  Judgment, adaptability, luck, and strength can be said to be indispensable.  It is really not easy to be able to persist until the Earth Fire Red Dragon kills each other and is seriously injured.  Even if they were to do it again, they were not even remotely sure that they would be able to do the same thing.

    "What is going on? Why didn't we teleport out? Could it be that the auditions are not over yet? I don't believe there are people as good as us." Qian Lei said angrily.  No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the intensity of the previous audition was simply not something they could face at their age and level of cultivation.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Since you've come, make peace with it and teleport us here. It must be meaningful."

    At this moment, footsteps suddenly sounded in the woods.

    The three of them suddenly became nervous.  Liu Feng dodged and stood in front of the two of them.  Lan Xuanyu waved his right hand, and two golden-patterned blue silver grasses wrapped around Liu Feng and Qian Lei respectively.  Qian Lei threw out his summoning money. Having recovered, he opened the summoning door of his first soul skill for the second time.

    The response of the three people can definitely be described as rapid.  In fact, if you are bitten by a snake once, you will be afraid of the rope for ten years.

    In the woods, a slender figure slowly walked out with a smile on his face. Isn't it the same Ling Yiyi who sent them to the audition before?

    Seeing that it was him, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.?Hurrying to interrupt the summons from his summoning door.

    "You did a great job. You got pretty good results. I sent you here because I have something to tell you." Ling Yiyi said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Sister Ling, isn't our assessment over yet?"

    Ling Yiyi said: "In a sense, the audition is over. Now let's talk about the most important thing. Qian Lei." She looked at Qian Lei.

    "Ah?" Qian Lei, who was hiding behind, poked his head out, "What's the matter, Sister Ling?"

    Ling Yiyi smiled and said: "I have good news for you. If you are willing, you have been admitted in advance."

    "What? Early enrollment?" Qian Lei looked confused, obviously not understanding what early enrollment meant.

    Ling Yiyi smiled and said: "Your martial spirit has been recognized by the academy. Therefore, you can choose to be admitted in advance. In other words, as long as you are willing, you are now a new student in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy. Thirty  One of the quotas.¡±

    Qian Lei was stunned. The happiness came so suddenly that he couldn't believe it was true.

    Qian Lei pressed down on Ling Yiyi dumbfounded, "Sister Ling, you're not kidding me, are you?"

    Ling Yiyi smiled and said: "Then do you believe it or not? Also, you need to tell me your choice immediately."

    Qian Lei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, there was nothing to hesitate about, "I do, of course I do! Thank you, thank you!" Because of his excitement, he was already a little incoherent.  Shrek, that's Shrek Academy!

    Where is Shrek Academy?  The palace that all soul masters dream of.  Qian Lei never expected that with his unreliable martial spirit, he would be able to win the favor of Shrek Academy and become a student of Shrek Academy's outer college.  This can be said to be a step to the sky!  As long as he can successfully graduate from Shrek Academy's outer college, no matter what he does in the future, he will naturally have a path to heaven.

    Although he is only twelve years old, he still understands this truth.  Especially at his age, there is no one who doesn't like to show off.  If his family knew that he was a member of Shrek Academy, it would be a great honor for his ancestors!  Moreover, he will also be the first person from the class of high-powered teenagers to enter Shrek Academy. That¡¯s incredible!  Just thinking about it makes me so excited.

    While Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were surprised, they couldn't help but feel envious.  I can¡¯t help but be envious!  This will directly bypass the numerous assessments and officially become a freshman at Shrek Academy.

    It seems that Qian Lei¡¯s summoning of the money spirit has been fully taken seriously.  you do not say?  How powerful was the final ferocity of the emerald demon bird!  Killing two Earth Fire Red Dragons in a row makes the impossible possible.

    Seeing Qian Lei excitedly making his choice, Ling Yiyi smiled and nodded to him, saying, "Okay. Then follow me to register later."

    "Okay, okay, thank you sister." At this time, Qian Lei's mouth was very sweet!

    Ling Yiyi looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, but there was a bit of regret in her eyes, "You will be sent back. I am a little sorry because the follow-up assessments set up by the college are conducted in groups of three.  So, you may not be able to participate in the subsequent assessment?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 This is a test!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were both stunned. Although they envied Qian Lei, they were also happy for Qian Lei.  From being the last in the class of high-powered teenagers to being the first to be admitted to Shrek Academy, how could you not be proud?

    However, they did not expect that Qian Lei's early enrollment would put them in such a situation.

    Liu Feng hesitated and said: "Can't the two of us participate in the subsequent assessment? Wouldn't that mean we were eliminated?"

    Lan Xuanyu also frowned slightly and said: "Sister Ling, the two of us can also try to participate in the normal assessment. It doesn't matter if there are three people facing other opponents, is that okay?"

    Not only the two of them were surprised, Qian Lei was also startled after hearing Ling Yiyi's words, and his eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng.  The previous excitement has dropped a lot.  Because of his departure, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were unable to continue to participate in the assessment?

    Ling Yiyi looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng with some embarrassment and said: "Sorry, this is a rule. In fact, it is quite good for one of you three to be selected. Let me ask, in the whole  How many people in the Federation have signed up for this assessment! Your group can occupy one-thirtieth of the quota, which is a great thing for your Tianluo Academy. So, I'm sorry, you can't participate in the subsequent assessment.  ."

    As he spoke, Ling Yiyi waved his hand, and a ray of light shrouded Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. The light flashed, and the two disappeared without a trace in a state of shock.

    Qian Lei stared at this scene dumbfounded, then turned to look at Ling Yiyi. The change was so fast that he hadn't fully reacted yet.

    The light flashed, and Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng returned to the previous magma valley in the next moment.  The magma pool has returned to calm, and everything around it is empty.  But at this moment, they all felt a little desolate in their hearts.

    The previous audition was extremely thrilling.  They really tried their best and narrowly escaped death before finally saving the day.  And even the Earth Fire Red Dragon was killed.

    But, who would have thought that this would be the result?  Qian Lei ascended to heaven alone, but the two of them were eliminated miserably.

    Liu Feng gritted his teeth, "This is unfair. How can Shrek Academy be so unfair?"

    Lan Xuanyu hugged his shoulders and sighed, "Maybe this is luck."

    Liu Feng turned to look at him, and suddenly burst into tears, "How could this happen? I thought we really had a chance. I"

    Lan Xuanyu patted his shoulder gently, "Yes! Who could have imagined that such a situation would happen?"

    No resentment or blame?  How can it be.  They have put in so much effort and practiced hard for three and a half years, but Lan Xuanyu himself lives in dire straits almost every day.  They also achieved good results in the audition, but were suddenly eliminated for a reason they couldn't understand. How could they not feel resentful in their hearts?

    "Xuanyu, I'm not willing to give in! Is there really nothing we can do?" Liu Feng asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "We can't change what has become a fact."

    Liu Feng said: "Is there really no chance at all?" He was so unwilling!

    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw Lan Xuanyu raise his head and smile.

    Yes, he laughed!

    Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu dumbfounded, "Why are you laughing?"

    Lan Xuanyu sighed, "Actually, Qian Lei may be worse off than us. We need to bless him now."

    "Ah?" Liu Feng stared at Lan Xuanyu dumbfounded and raised his hand to touch his forehead, "Are you crazy? Why did you suddenly become like this?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Nothing? I just didn't expect that Shrek Academy would test us in this way!"

    "Test?" Liu Feng was even more confused, "What on earth are you talking about?"

    Lan Xuanyu simply sat cross-legged on the ground, "Shrek has been able to pass on for thirty thousand years and become the number one academy in the mainland. Not only because of his strength, but also because of his own system. Shrek Academy has always been neutral.  Participating in the battle is just to cultivate outstanding soul masters. How could such an unfair situation happen to such an old and No. 1 academy in the world? Therefore, everything we just encountered is probably not real.  of."

    Liu Feng looked at him dumbfounded, "But, that sister Ling just said that Qian Lei was admitted in advance!"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "At that moment, I also believed it. I felt very uncomfortable because it was so unfair to the two of us. However, it was also because it was so unfairOkay, don't you think it's strange?  Will Shrek Academy be so unfair to us?  I am confident in our performance in the audition.  We really made a great effort.  It can even be said that it has been achieved to the extreme.  Moreover, we were not sent out, but sent back here. Why not let us go?  These are all problems.  So, I just suddenly figured out that Sister Ling might be trying Qian Lei.  Test his character.  "

    Liu Feng finally understood after his explanation, "You mean, Sister Ling wants to see if Qian Lei will give up on us because he was admitted early?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes! That should be the case. Moreover, they probably sent us here to see if we resent Qian Lei because of this situation! After all, it was him who caused us to be  It's impossible to be eliminated without any complaints. Shrek probably wants to see our reaction."

    Liu Feng understood everything now, and then looked at Lan Xuanyu with a shocked face, suddenly grabbed his neck, and shook him hard, "Are you a human? You can see this?"  Wouldn't you be upset by the situation just now?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked helpless and did not resist, "If you had a teacher who led you to directly attack you from behind during the first simulated interstellar battle battle, you wouldn't wonder why I can calm down.  Oh. We have never seen such big winds and waves!"

    Yes, when Yin Tianfan let Lan Xuanyu fly a starfighter in the simulation cabin for the first time, he shot his fighter plane from behind.  Lan Xuanyu almost went crazy.

    Then Yin Tianfan told him the answer is that there is no teammate that can be absolutely trusted, and he must keep himself safe at all times.  This is a reminder to him.

    It was from that time that Yin Tianfan began to teach Lan Xuanyu all kinds of cunning theories and various strange combat methods.

    It¡¯s not that Lan Xuanyu has a big heart, it¡¯s because there is such a teacher who has a small heart and has been played to death long ago

    Liu Feng let go of his hand and suddenly said worriedly: "Do you think Qian Chuanzi can handle it? If he chooses to give up on us, will Shrek's early enrollment be over"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly: "I don't know. I have to say, Shrek is really a loser. We are only twelve or thirteen years old! They are too deceptive. Even as adults  I can¡¯t bear it either.¡±

    Liu Feng said helplessly: "It seems you are right, we can only pray for Qian Chuanzi."

    Lan Xuanyu was about to say something else when suddenly, a light flashed and a figure stumbled into sight not far from them.

    The two of them quickly looked over with vigilance.  But he saw that it was none other than Qian Lei, who had just separated.

    Qian Lei had a look of despair on his face. He looked up and saw the two of them, and then the next moment he threw himself to the ground and burst into tears.

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other, and they hurried over.

    Liu Feng recalled Lan Xuanyu¡¯s previous words and couldn¡¯t help but said: "Qian Chuanzi, did you do something to feel sorry for us? And then you suffered retribution?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Qian Lei¡¯s choice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as he said this, Qian Lei raised his head fiercely, his tear-stained face suddenly filled with a ferocious look, he jumped up, grabbed Liu Feng's chest, and roared: "Do you have a conscience? You guy  Do you have a conscience? Do you know what I gave up for you? I gave up the opportunity to enroll in Shrek Academy early! Do you know that I gave up? You actually said that I was sorry for you. Where is your conscience? You  Won¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±

    Liu Feng was shaken hard by him, but both he and Lan Xuanyu were filled with shock at this moment.

    We have known each other for three and a half years.  Qian Lei is a fat man, a fat man who is greedy for money, and the fat man ranked last in the class.  He is usually as timid as a mouse and loves money.  Apart from high mental strength, he has almost no good qualities.  If it weren't for Lan Xuanyu's arrival, he and Liu Feng might have been eliminated long ago.

    Neither Lan Xuanyu nor Liu Feng ever expected that Qian Lei would make such a choice in such a short period of time in the face of such a huge inducement from Shrek Academy.

    "Stop shaking it, stop shaking it. Please explain it clearly first." Qian Lei had no fighting ability after all, so Liu Feng pulled his hands away.

    Liu Feng looked at him in surprise, "What's going on?"

    Qian Lei's tears welled up as if he didn't need money, "If I were admitted early, you would be eliminated! How could I bear it! How could I do that! Without you, I would never have been able to get here.  One step! Moreover, I am a smart man! My spiritual power is over 400. Don¡¯t I know that without Xuan Yu, my summons would be of no use at all! I went to Shrek Academy by myself, I guess  I will be kicked out within a month. Without you, I am nothing! I gave up. In order to take the follow-up assessment with you, I gave up early enrollment. I, I, I am so reluctant to let go! I am in so much pain.  ! I would rather not have this early enrollment!"

    Listening to his incoherent explanation, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng completely understood.

    Although Qian Lei¡¯s little thoughts included that he would become unreliable again after leaving Lan Xuanyu.  However, that temptation comes from Shrek Academy after all!  How difficult is it for him to make such a decision?

    Liu Feng hugged Qian Lei and said seriously: "Good brother!"

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled and put his hands on their shoulders respectively. At this moment, his eyes became firmer than ever before, "We will definitely be admitted to Shrek Academy. The three of us, together!"

    "The audition is over." The electronic sound sounded, the light flashed, and Lan Xuanyu and the three disappeared into the deserted valley at the same time.  When they reappeared, they were already at the entrance of the training ground, where they first met Ling Yiyi.

    Ling Yiyi stood there with a smile on her face, waiting for them. After seeing the three of them, she smiled slightly and nodded to them.

    Qian Lei looked downcast and lowered his head, obviously still struggling with his pain in his heart.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around and saw no one else. He asked Ling Yiyi, "Sister Ling, where are our other classmates?"

    Ling Yiyi said: "Everyone has left after the audition. You are the last to come out."

    Liu Feng couldn't help but said: "If Qian Lei chooses to enroll students in advance, will Xuanyu and I really be eliminated?"

    Ling Yiyi smiled and said nothing, "Different results, different paths. You will understand in the future."

    Qian Lei raised his head and said: "Then if I choose to enroll students in advance and abandon them both, will I really be admitted?"

    Ling Yiyi shook her head and said: "I don't know, it's up to the teachers to decide. However, what I can tell you is that your ability is indeed very special, and some college teachers have taken a liking to it."

    Seeing that she was speaking impeccably, there was nothing the three of them could do.

    "Sister Ling, what about our results" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Ling Yiyi said: "The audition results for the entire Tianluo Star will be announced later. For details, let's take a look at the rankings at that time."

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, this guy really refused to say anything!  But forget it

    The three of them finished their journey to Douluo World, and the simulation cabin slowly opened.

    When he emerged from the gel-like nutrient solution, a strong sense of exhaustion spread throughout Lan Xuanyu's body.

    His cultivation consumption is actually not particularly large, but his mental consumption is huge.  During this audition, I was always tense and looking for all opportunities.  I finally passed the test, and I should have achieved good results with my two partners.  Now that I relax, I feel tired all of a sudden.

    ?The three of them got out of the simulation cabin, only to find that no one else had left. They were all waiting outside.  Also included were Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan and other teachers.

    Seeing that the simulation cabin of the three people was finally opened, all the teachers breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time, their eyes also revealed a look of expectation.

    It¡¯s really because the three of them have been in there much longer than others.  Even Lu Qianxun, who came out before them, did so ten minutes ago.  It is unimaginable that they persisted for such a long time.

    Lu Qianxun looked at Lan Xuanyu with strange eyes. No one wanted to know more than him, why did Lan Xuanyu and the others persist for so long, and what happened to them inside?  At that time, another Earth Fire Red Dragon also came over and took the initiative to attack them. It was impossible to let Lan Xuanyu and the others go!  In that case, they shouldn't have been able to survive.

    Ji Hongbin hurried forward with some eagerness, came to Lan Xuanyu, and showed a questioning look.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t get any answers from Ling Yiyi, and he didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. After all, this was an audition for the entire Tianluo Star. He didn¡¯t know how many talents would participate. He himself had no idea what the results would be.

    "Teacher, we should be fine. However, we don't know the results yet. They said they will be announced together." Lan Xuanyu said to Ji Hongbin.

    Ji Hongbin nodded, feeling a little more at ease. Based on his experience, auditions usually don't last very long, and the intensity is very strong. If they can persist for such a long time, at least Lan Xuanyu and his group should be able to  Let¡¯s move on to the next round.

    Yin Tianfan looked up and down at Lan Xuanyu, "I heard from others that you performed well at the time. You didn't embarrass me. Okay, let's all go back and rest first. The results should be announced tomorrow."

    "Yes." The twenty-one high-energy youth class members agreed and then walked out.

    Lan Xuanyu obviously found that most people's faces were ugly.  For example, the group of Jin Xiang who was thrown out by the meteors and the rain of fire, and the group that fell directly to the fireball attack at the beginning. They didn't even fully exert their strength and they had already ended in the audition. It's conceivable.  You know, the results won't be very good.

    Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi and Ye Lingtong were relatively calm. At least they had fully utilized their abilities. After being reminded by Lan Xuanyu and the others, they finally persisted for a long time and killed the Salamander.  The number is also quite large.

    Lu Qianxun took the initiative to come over, stretched out his hand to Lan Xuanyu and said, "Thank you."

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and gave him a high-five, "It's okay. We are all classmates, as we should. It's a pity that the judgment was a little late, otherwise, everyone's grades will probably be better."

    Lu Qianxun said: "After we came out, how could you persist for so long? I thought you had ended the game."

    During the second meteor shower, he watched Lan Xuanyu and the others disappear in the sea of ??fire, so he couldn't figure out how they dealt with it afterwards.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't hide anything, and calmly stated his thoughts at the time, and later discovered the problem of the magma pool, and the three of them took shelter in the magma pool.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Champion!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, Jin Xiang and the others can be shortlisted, which means that at least five groups of people in Tianluo Academy¡¯s high-energy youth class have been successfully shortlisted.  And the results of the other four groups are definitely better.

    Ji Hongbin also breathed a sigh of relief. Of course he knew what this meant and couldn't help but smile: "Jin Xiang and the three of them were really lucky, they were just a little bit eliminated. However, it seems that this time,  The auditions were really intense! They didn't last long, and they were still shortlisted. I'm afraid more students will be killed instantly as soon as they come up."

    Mu Zhongtian was also a little speechless. How long did the three Jin Xiang persist?  Do you have a minute?

    The names on the screen scrolled again, this time between eighty-one and ninety.  There is no name belonging to Tianluo Academy.  This instead made both of them smile.  This means that the remaining groups are ranked higher.

    Soon, they saw a familiar name again, No. 75, belonging to the high-energy youth class.  That is to say, among the two groups below, only two people remained in the group.  Then at No. 67, I saw the names of another group.

    So far, three groups have been confirmed as finalists.  However, Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun's team have not yet appeared.

    "There are seven groups in total, and five groups have been shortlisted, so we can explain it. The high-energy youth class did not waste so many resources in vain!" Mu Zhongtian had completely relaxed at this time.

    Ji Hongbin said: "Don't be happy too early. It won't be too late to be happy when someone can actually be admitted to Shrek Academy. This is just an audition, and there are many more selections waiting for them. The next step is  Only those who enter the top ten of Tianluo Star will be eligible to go to the home planet and truly go to Shrek Academy to accept the final assessment."

    "Yeah, but I finally took the first step. I'm really looking forward to it! I wonder how Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun will rank in the audition? I remember the top three in the audition for each planet, and it seems that there are still  Are there any material rewards?"

    Ji Hongbin clenched his fists subconsciously, "It's a lucky wheel. No one knows what the reward will be. I haven't seen a lucky wheel either. Maybe"

    The list is still scrolling, and when the rankings of thirty-one to forty are reached, the names of Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun are still not seen.  Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian couldn't help but become nervous again.  This means that both Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun have entered the top thirty.  They don¡¯t want to see their names now!  If you can't see it, it means they are ranked higher.

    ¡°Don¡¯t come out, don¡¯t come out!¡± Mu Zhongtian muttered.

    The list of twenty-one to thirty people appeared. Mu Zhongtian scanned it instantly. There was no familiar name. He couldn't help but waved his fist vigorously. "Haha, great. No. In the top twenty, both groups have entered."  It¡¯s in the top twenty! That¡¯s great!¡±

    Ji Hongbin had also stood up at this time, placing his hands on the table and looking at the screen in front of him.

    Being among the top 20 in the audition, this is the top 20 on the entire planet, which is already a pretty good result. However, he naturally has higher expectations in his heart!  What he hopes to see is more than just the top twenty results?

    The list of 11th to 20th place is finally out.

    No!  Still not.

    Mu Zhongtian couldn't help but jumped up, hit his head on the ceiling, made a "boom" sound, and laughed loudly, "Top ten, top ten! That's great. Two groups of top ten. The next batch of high-energy youth class is expected to be  . There is a chance of getting admitted to Shrek Academy!"

    The next assessment is for the top 100 teams from Tianluo Star to fight, and the top ten teams are selected to enter the final assessment to go to Shrek Academy.  And being able to rank in the top ten in the audition will undoubtedly have a much greater chance of standing out.

    Ji Hongbin pursed his lips tightly. He now hoped to see a familiar name among the top three!

    There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu's team, which lasted more than ten minutes than Lu Qianxun and the others, should be better in the rankings.  If Lu Qianxun and the others can enter the top ten, then Lan Xuanyu and the others are much more likely to enter the top three!

    Will it happen? Will it happen?

    Finally, the final list appears.

    Ninth place: Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, Chang Jianyi.  Tianluo Academy, points, five hundred and thirty-one.

    "Ninth, they are ninth. Xuanyu and the others"

    Mu Zhongtian looked from bottom to top, so he saw the names of Lu Qianxun and the others at once.  A ninth place finish was enough to give him a shocking surprise.

    Then his eyes continued upward, searching for another name, but he never saw it.  Yes, no, not at all!  Where did it go?

    ?Until, his eyes fell on the top row of names.

    ?? Tianluo Star Sea Selection, the champions are Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng.  Tianluo Academy, a few points, 20,341.

    Petrochemical!  In an instant, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin were all petrified.  He stared at the list in front of him in shock.

    On the screen, the font began to shrink, and the list of all one hundred people was displayed in order.  In front of the top string of names, there is a golden crown, representing the championship!

    Although they had been looking forward to it in their hearts, when this scene actually appeared before their eyes, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin were still full of disbelief.

    First place, champion!  The audition champion belongs to Tianluo Academy and belongs to the high-powered youth class!

    At this moment, Mu Zhongtian burst into tears. After three and a half years of hard work, he felt at this moment that everything was worth it.

    He never expected that the first place would be theirs.

    "What's going on with these points?" Ji Hongbin suddenly asked, dumbfounded.

    Mu Zhongtian was also stunned for a moment, then wiped away his tears, rubbed his eyes and looked intently.

    Twenty-thousand, three hundred and forty-one points!

    What the hell?

    Second place, 1,231 points.

    this¡­¡­

    In other words, the first place is 19,000 points higher than the second place.  Besides, the total scores of the next ninety-nine people are not as high as those of Lan Xuanyu's team in first place.

    Yesterday, Ji Hongbin and the others didn't ask too much about what happened inside, because Lan Xuanyu looked very tired at that time.  Moreover, they learned most of the situation from other students, and survival was the center of the assessment.  Lan Xuanyu and the others, who have survived longer, will naturally achieve good results.  However, isn¡¯t the data in front of me too exaggerated?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a mistake?¡± Mu Zhongtian stuttered.

    Ji Hongbin said flatly: "Impossible. How could Shrek Academy be so rigorous, how could they make a mistake in this kind of thing? This is absolutely impossible. There must have been some special situation that gave them a special point reward. However, this is really  It¡¯s a bit high¡­¡±

    It¡¯s not just a little too much, it¡¯s simply too high.

    More than 20,000 points, what is the concept?  I'm afraid it's not just Tianluo Star, if the assessment items for the auditions are all the same.  This achievement is probably the first in the entire federation this time, right?  After all, it's too high.

    "No, go ask them what they did!" Mu Zhongtian couldn't sit still, so he jumped up and walked out.  Ji Hongbin followed closely.

    Soon, they came to dormitory 333 again.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng were called out while they were trying to meditate to see if they could also enter deep meditation.

    "What? Are we number one? Champion?" Qian Lei gestured with a finger, looking excited.

    Champion, the champion of all the stars in heaven!  Liu Feng was also so excited that his whole body trembled.

    "Second place only has more than a thousand points, and you have more than 20,000 points. What did you do?" Mu Zhongtian asked eagerly.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked at each other, but they both shook their heads at the same time, "I can't say. You can ask Xuan Yu. We discussed it yesterday and no one will tell anyone the final situation. There will be assessments later, we  Don¡¯t expose yourself too early.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 Want to break through to the spiritual sea realm?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mu Zhongtian looked at them dumbfounded, "What? Still keeping it a secret?"

    Qian Lei chuckled, "Xuanyu has the final say. When he wakes up, you can ask him. If he is willing to tell, he will tell you. If he is not willing to tell, this is our secret. Hehe."

    Champion, champion!  His heart was soaring.  The previous depression caused by early enrollment has long been gone.  Seeing Mu Zhongtian's surprised look, he felt secretly happy even having some snacks.  Xin said, if I tell you that I was admitted in advance and rejected, you may be so surprised.

    In the end, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin didn¡¯t ask anything.  Before they could leave, Yin Tianfan came running in a hurry!

    "Deep meditation?" Yin Tianfan was also surprised.

    "Spiritual Sea Realm? Do you want to break through the Spiritual Sea Realm and enter the Spiritual Sea Realm? Haha, you are worthy of being my disciple. Let's talk about the points later. By the way, when will the next round of assessment start?"

    "Three days later." Mu Zhongtian had a detailed timetable and said quickly.

    "I don't have enough time for deep meditation. Can you wake up in three days? Besides, I also have to spin the lucky wheel to win audition prizes." Yin Tianfan looked excited and eager to try.

    Regarding the Lucky Wheel, he and Ji Hongbin had only heard about it and had not actually seen what it was.  But it is said that there are good things in the lucky wheel.  With the financial resources Shrek Academy has accumulated over tens of thousands of years, it is absolutely impossible to be stingy!

    When they were in school, any student who drew the lucky wheel and later entered Shrek seemed to have a particularly high probability of entering the inner courtyard.  They still remember this.

    It is best to use the lucky wheel to draw prizes that directly improve your strength, which will naturally be of great benefit to subsequent assessments.

    "It should be about the same time. His cultivation level is low, so it won't be long." Ji Hongbin said.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu did not keep them waiting too long.

    When night falls again, Lan Xuanyu's spiritual will gradually returns.  He just felt refreshed and refreshed all over his body.  In the world he perceives, gold and silver vortices flow naturally.  However, he seemed to see everything more clearly.

    The meridians and the bones seem to be covered with light gold and silver, and they are all arranged in a grid-like pattern.  There is a clear distinction between the two, but there is a subtle touch and blending.  His entire body seemed to be composed of these two colors.

    His consciousness returned and his mental energy was released. He did not open his eyes, but Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that in the dormitory, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were sitting cross-legged and meditating.  The entire dormitory was quiet, but even a speck of dust was within his perception.

    The extension of his thoughts allowed him to gradually feel the corridor outside, and even be able to see farther away like eyes.

    That is an indescribable beauty.  It also gives you the comfort of being integrated into your whole body.

    The soul is like a sea, vast and boundless, this is, the spiritual sea realm!

    Did you achieve a breakthrough in your mental power?  It broke through to more than 500 points.  He has truly entered the level of the spiritual sea realm!

    Lan Xuanyu was unconsciously a little excited. Compared with his slowly cultivating soul power, the speed at which his spiritual power improved could only be described as astonishing.  He is not yet twelve years old, and his mental power has already entered the spiritual sea realm. In the future, he will undoubtedly continue to improve at a high speed.  And the spiritual power of the Linghai realm will undoubtedly greatly improve his overall strength!

    Opening your eyes naturally, everything you perceive visually and mentally overlaps, and everything becomes clearer and clearer.  In Lan Xuanyu's eyes, there seemed to be two flashes of cold lightning.

    The void generates electricity, and the dark room generates light!

    Seemingly sensing his changes, or being stimulated by his outward release of mental power, Qian Lei opened his eyes immediately and looked at Lan Xuanyu opposite.

    "Are you awake?" Qian Lei said with a smile on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and felt the soul power rushing in his body. His whole body seemed to be at its peak state. Even his soul power, which usually increased slowly, seemed to have benefited a lot from this meditation.

    As soon as Qian Lei spoke, Liu Feng across from him also woke up.

    "We are the champions, the audition champions." Qian Lei laughed.

    "Champion?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, although he guessed that the results would be good.  But when I actually won the championship, there was still an inexplicable surprise that hit me instantly.

    "Yes! I heard that there are prizes. Fortunately you woke up, otherwise, only the two of us will go to the lottery tomorrow."?I smoked it instead of you.  Have you ever heard of the Wheel of Fortune?  One person at a time!  "

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, "A reward from Shrek Academy?"

    Qian Lei nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled, "I just want to know if the auxiliary effect I gave you has increased your luck."

    Hearing what he said, Qian Lei and Liu Feng couldn't help laughing.  Champions, they are champions!  The two of them recalled what Lan Xuanyu said before.  They will be admitted to Shrek Academy together, for sure!

    "I'm hungry!"

    ¡°You¡¯ve been meditating for two days and you can¡¯t help but feel hungry! We¡¯ll go eat with you.¡±

    ??He went directly to Yin Tianfan to eat Xiao Zao. While Lan Xuanyu ate big and big mouthfuls, he heard about his deep meditation.  Naturally, he is not shy about sharing his experience with his partners.  However, he had little experience, so once he reached that state, he entered naturally.

    Yin Tianfan directly tested his mental power, five hundred and five!  This is the latest data. It is indeed the spiritual power that has entered the spiritual sea level.

    Lan Xuanyu almost ate all of Yin Tianfan's inventory before he was satisfied.

    The good results obtained in this audition have been greatly recognized by the college, and the support for the high-energy junior class has been increased again.  It has been decided that the five groups of students who enter the top 100 auditions will all use rare ingredients for their subsequent meals.  to help them achieve better results.

    "How did you get the 20,000 points? Hurry up and confess." Yin Tianfan also called Ji Hongbin, and Lan Xuanyu's two teachers looked at him with burning eyes.

    Facing these two people, Lan Xuanyu dared to hide anything, so he told the subsequent response process in detail.

    Listening to his story, Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan had different expressions.  Ji Hongbin's face was obviously a little dark, but Yin Tianfan's face was excited.

    He patted Lan Xuanyu's shoulder heavily and said, "Yes, you are worthy of being my disciple." Yin Tianfan laughed, "Now I can safely start passing on my interstellar combat experience to you."

    Ji Hongbin snorted, "Personal strength is the foundation of everything. It turns out that you got these 20,000 points by opportunism. It is right to practice more and improve your cultivation. Don't put too much thought into thinking about those messy things.  .¡±

    Yin Tianfan said angrily: "What is chaos? This is calmness, wisdom, adaptability, and agility. You know nothing. Otherwise, you can't pass the inner court because you are too rigid. You only know how to practice stupidly."

    "Haha, it's better than some people being expelled directly. Do you want Xuanyu to be expelled after passing the exam?" Ji Hongbin retorted.

    Lan Xuanyu had the urge to cover his face and started again.  These two always quarrel whenever they meet.

    It was the first time Liu Feng and Qian Lei met.  Qian Lei couldn't help but said: "Wait a minute. Teacher Ji, Vice President, I hear what you mean. Were you all students of Shrek Academy before?"

    Hearing him raise this question, Yin Tianfan's office suddenly became quiet.  In fact, Lan Xuanyu had already guessed some of it, but it was always nice to ask.  It wasn't like he couldn't see the confusion on Yin Tianfan's face every time Shrek was mentioned.

    "Well, yes. I graduated from Shrek Academy's outer college. But I didn't achieve much and it embarrassed my alma mater." Ji Hongbin said calmly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Yin Tianfan¡¯s Story

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yin Tianfan was furious, "Who are you trying to bully? I was expelled and didn't even graduate. What's wrong? At any rate, I later commanded the fleet with my ability. I am in the Star Wars Command Department of Shrek Academy  I studied for several years. Later I was expelled due to some special circumstances."

    Having said this, a flash of pain flashed through his eyes, even after so many years, whenever this matter was mentioned.  Yin Tianfan still couldn't help but feel pain in his heart.

    Ji Hongbin's expression recovered a bit, his brows furrowed slightly, and he said: "In fact, you are not entirely to blame for what happened that time. Although your own combat effectiveness is not very good, you are indeed talented in command. At that time, we  Everyone thinks you can be admitted to the Inner Academy. Once you graduate from the Star Wars Command Department of the Inner Academy, you may become the commander of the Federation fleet."

    Yin Tianfan waved his hand, "Stop talking. It's useless to say anything now. It's already been a fact. Xuanyu, that's it for today. The teacher will tell you why I was expelled in the first place. Here it is.  learn a lesson."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Liu Feng and Qian Lei.

    "Why are you guys still here watching helplessly? Do you also want to hear my embarrassing things? Old Ji! They are in the same group as Xuan Yu, shouldn't they practice some?" Yin Tianfan said angrily  road.

    Ji Hongbin¡¯s eyes moved, ¡°You two, follow me.¡±

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei were taken away by the big devil in fear.  In the office, only master and apprentice Lan Xuanyu and Yin Tianfan were left.

    "Speaking of which, I am still a little unconvinced about the expulsion." Yin Tianfan sighed. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu seemed to feel a bit old from his teacher.

    Undoubtedly, this can only happen if you care.  For Yin Tianfan, that was definitely a pair of very unpleasant memories.

    "I have always been worried about this matter. What Lao Ji said is right. At that time, I wanted to be admitted to the inner academy, and I felt somewhat sure about it. As the saying goes, when I was in Shrek Academy, I had a horse's hoof disease.  , I can be considered quite proud. At that time, I was admitted to the Star Wars Command Department of Shrek Academy with excellent results. I was not as fat as I am now, and I was still a bit handsome. Several female classmates in the class were right  That¡¯s interesting to me. They are absolutely beautiful and have very good figures. If it weren¡¯t for the college¡¯s rule that people under the age of 18 are not allowed to fall in love, huh!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s lips twitched, and he thought to himself, Teacher, are you going off topic?

    Finally, Yin Tianfan came back, "Hey, I am filled with tears when I think about it now! I didn't know how to cherish it when I got it, and I only feel the pain when I lose it. I first joined Shrek, and under the most advanced teaching, all kinds of  I have made rapid progress in all aspects. At that time, the teacher said that I was very talented in Star Wars and would definitely become an excellent commander in the future. The only problem was that I liked to take the wrong approach and win by surprise, so I needed to improve on frontal combat. But I didn¡¯t think so.  I always feel that the most important thing is to obtain the greatest victory at the least cost. As for tactics, it depends on the battlefield situation. Therefore, at that time, I was known for being cunning and unpredictable in terms of command. In this regard, you should learn from me  You can see it a little bit when you're flying a starfighter."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded subconsciously, can you not tell?  The first time he asked his apprentice to fly an interstellar fighter plane, he fired a cannon from behind and destroyed the apprentice's plane. He even said it was to encourage Lan Xuanyu to be more vigilant.

    Yin Tianfan continued: "In the following few years of study, I gained a lot of experience in surprise attacks and cunning tactics. Some teachers in the academy like my talent in this area, but some teachers don't like it very much. But I don't like it very much.  It doesn¡¯t matter, I think it¡¯s enough for me to be myself, and I must stick to what I think is right. At that time, I always felt that some of the teacher¡¯s lessons were not necessary at all. No matter what happens, the result is the most important  . Until that time"

    Speaking of this, a flash of pain flashed in his eyes, "It was the final exam of the sixth semester. By the time the exam ended, I was exactly eighteen years old. Generally speaking, this age is when you are just about to enter a higher education institution.  , but for Shrek, he has completed all the subjects of the College of Higher Education. The next step is to see whether he can be admitted to the inner college. If he cannot be admitted to the inner college, he can continue his studies in the outer college for four years. If he is admitted  , then I don¡¯t know how long it will be.¡±

    "I was well prepared at that time, and I was very confident that I could stand out in the final exam and then take the inner college exam. The teacher who was the best to me at the time told me that I had the ability to command a team  The talent of the space fleet. It will definitely shine in the future. So, at that time, I was really a little too proud and couldn't listen to other people's advice. I finallyThe problem is introspection without understanding.  Later I understood, but it was too late.  "

    "The final exam was about a large-scale battle. All our students in the Star Wars command department had to participate. Then they were divided into groups. Each group had three people, each commanding a fleet. They formed a combined fleet and competed against other groups.  The final test score will be determined based on the combat situation."

    "I have full confidence in myself. My two teammates are relatively weak. This was specially arranged for me by the teacher, hoping that I can better display my abilities under such circumstances. Then the assessment began.  At the beginning, things went smoothly. I led them and the combined fleet was invincible. Soon we annihilated a force and strengthened ourselves. However, we soon encountered an encirclement and suppression. Three groups of classmates formed a coalition and launched an attack on us.  They launched a comprehensive encirclement and suppression. They are just afraid of my strength and don¡¯t want my grades to be too good. In that case, they still have a chance of getting admitted to the inner academy.¡±

    "How could I care about this? I immediately confronted them, using tactics one after another to trick them all into various ambush. Constantly weakening their combined fleet through harassment, interference, provocation and other methods  strength. In the process, my teammates' fleets continued to suffer losses. Because their fleets have much poorer control capabilities than mine, I also need them to lure the enemy. My two teammates have nothing to do with this.  Objections have always cooperated with my actions.¡±

    "Finally, the combined fleets of the three groups of classmates began to lose their support under my various tactics. At this time, they chose to negotiate with me. They hoped that through negotiation, I would let them go and let them achieve their results.  They can look relatively good. They even promised to obey my orders and are willing to cooperate with my subsequent actions to deal with other students."

    "I was so proud at the time. Facing an enemy three times our size as a group, we were able to win and force the opponent to surrender. That feeling caused a problem with my mentality. I just felt  , with my own strength, I am enough to get the final first place, so why do I need them? Moreover, the three groups of them teamed up to deal with me, which has long made me resentful. So, I superficially agreed to their conditions, but in  When the two sides were preparing for an alliance, they suddenly launched a sneak attack and completely defeated the fleets of those three groups."

    "What I didn't expect was that two teammates who had always supported me were dissatisfied with this situation. They asked me why I broke my word. I told them that there is no such thing as deceit. There is no mercy on the battlefield. There is no need for mercy. There is only strength.  Only then can you prove everything. Destroy the enemy at the minimum cost."

    "The two teammates were still very angry and said some unpleasant things. I was at a time when my confidence was bursting and I was extremely proud. In battle, I could always stay calm, and everyone said I was as cunning as a fox. But  In fact, my problem of not listening to others and not knowing myself was completely exposed at that time. I was angered by them, and then made a decision that I would regret for the rest of my life. I commanded my fleet and sent them  The remnants of the army were directly destroyed. They had already spent a lot of money because they had lured and blocked the enemy for me, so how could they be my opponents? For a moment, the world became quiet. "

    "After defeating their flagship, I actually regretted it. I regretted that I was too impulsive. But at the same time, I felt that I had shown such good fighting talent, so what if I did this?"

    When Lan Xuanyu heard this, he couldn't help but be a little stunned. Although he had always known that his teacher had a special personality, he did not expect that it would be to such an extent.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 It¡¯s all a routine

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yin Tianfan had a bitter look on his face, "The assessment is over. My result is first place. No doubt first place. But at the same time, what I never expected was that expulsion from the college would also follow.  I was particularly unconvinced at the time. It was a battlefield, and it was just a simulated battlefield. I felt that even though I had done something wrong, I would not be expelled. However, even my best teacher said that tactical changes were acceptable and I was good at it.  It is equally acceptable to fight with a surprise force. However, it is absolutely unacceptable to not even spare friendly troops, but to destroy them because of a slight contradiction. I am not worthy of being a commander. If I were really allowed to  Commanding a fleet may very well bring disaster to the fleet. In that case, I will only become a traitor, not a hero."

    "So, I was expelled with great reluctance. And all the honors I had gained at Shrek were wiped out. Shrek Academy even informed the Federation that no Star Wars command department of any high-end academy would be allowed to accept my continued education.  Study. At that time, I was almost in a desperate situation."

    "That period was the darkest time in my life. I spent the whole two years in a state of confusion. But it was that blow that deeply touched me. After all the anger passed, I finally  I understood some truth. Then, I found my former teammates and sincerely apologized to them. I couldn't go back to Shrek, but I was not willing to be unknown like this. So I chose to join the army. I did not graduate from a senior college.  I didn¡¯t have a certificate, not even an intermediate academy. So, I had to start as an ordinary soldier. It took me twenty years to go from an ordinary soldier to a special forces soldier, and then to become a star fighter pilot, improving step by step.  . In the end, I was finally able to command a small fleet and hold the rank of major general. However, that was the end of it. My bad deeds in Shrek Academy finally made me stop here. No matter how hard I tried, it was impossible.  Keep going. It was only later, frustrated, that I came here. I have always longed for a bigger stage. Unfortunately, it was my own mistake that cost me everything."

    "I thought I had abilities and my own way of Star Wars, but I couldn't bring it to the interstellar battlefield. Everyone gave me the nickname Demon Fox. But how did they know that I was just  A devilish fox with a dead heart. Xuanyu, so, you have to remember, no matter how weird the tactics you learn from me are, your body must be upright. Only when your heart is upright can you go further."

    Yin Tianfan had a look of vicissitudes of life at this time. Memories are always painful.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded lightly, "Shrek Academy, have you gone too far? They should give you a chance."

    Yin Tianfan sighed, "I have always felt this way before. But later, I gradually understood. Maybe there is really something wrong with my own character. If I continue to develop smoothly like that, I'm afraid I will really  I am so arrogant that I no longer know who I am. Therefore, I no longer hate the academy. But failing to graduate from Shrek and enter the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy has always been the biggest regret in my life. Xuanyu,  Now that you have the opportunity to go to Shrek, are you willing to fulfill your teacher's wish and join the Star Wars command system?"

    Yin Tianfan looked at Lan Xuanyu sincerely, with tears glistening in his eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu was unconsciously a little excited by him, so he nodded in agreement.

    "Silly boy, it's all a routine. I'm waiting for you here at the end. What kind of Star Wars command system do you want to join? Your world is not only the stars and the sea, but also the invincible heroes." A loud shout came, and Ji Hongbin pushed the door open and entered.  He looked at Yin Tianfan with an angry look.

    "You guy, you lured me away just to trick Xuan Yu and make him agree that you will only be admitted to the Star Wars command system. You damn fat man, you still want to be shameless? What about the fair competition we promised?"

    Under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Yin Tianfan touched his nose and said somewhat sarcastically: ¡°What I said is also true!¡±

    Ji Hongbin sneered, "Facts? How did you get out of the army? Do you want me to tell Xuan Yu? It was not wrong at all for the college to expel you. You are the kind of character who will do whatever it takes to achieve your goals. Even though you are much better now, the country is still  Nature is easy to change but hard to change.¡±

    "People are tough, Lao Ji. Okay, Xuanyu, you go back and rest first. You will continue to participate in the selection competition later. This is the official selection of our Tianluo Star. No one knows the specific content. You have to fight  Be energetic and work hard to get good grades." As he said this, Yin Tianfan put his arm around Lan Xuanyu's shoulders and pushed him out of the room.

    Lan Xuanyu is not stupid. At this moment, he has understood that there may be some moisture in what Teacher Yin just said. The reason why he is so sincere is mainly to deceive himself into applying for Star Wars.?Contact system.

    ¡°If what he saw and heard in the previous battle in space hadn¡¯t touched him so much, he would have definitely not hesitated.  But now, something has changed in my heart.  He himself didn't quite understand which direction to develop.

    People's energy is limited, and he himself understands it very well.  If you choose the Star Wars Command System, or the Interstellar Command System, you must relax in terms of personal cultivation, especially in terms of mechas and battle armors.

    It¡¯s a bit of a headache!

    "However, he has always been good at self-adjustment and quickly adjusted his mentality. It is too early to think about this now. Let's wait until he can pass the Shrek Academy.

    Just after returning to the dormitory, Mu Zhongtian came to find him and wanted to draw a lottery.  The lottery is still conducted in Douluo World.

    Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng entered the simulation cabin again with excitement, and Mu Zhongtian took them to the training ground again.

    Ling Yiyi had been waiting there for a long time with a smile on her face.  As soon as he saw her, Qian Lei felt a little depressed for no reason. At first, it was this person who gave her such great hope, and then he had to give up!  Her beautiful smile was not so beautiful in his eyes.

    "Congratulations to you for getting first place in the audition. Moreover, according to what I know about the entire federation, your total score should also be ranked first in the entire federation. This is a very remarkable achievement.  In the past, the candidates from the home planet were basically the best. You have won great honors for Tianluo Star." Ling Yiyi said with a smile.

    Mu Zhongtian on the side was also shocked, "Is he number one in the entire federation?"

    Ling Yiyi nodded.  She had carefully watched the audition videos of Lan Xuanyu and the three of them.  The audition score of being number one in the entire federation is quite remarkable, while the second place score is just over 10,000 points.  There are as many as 20,000 of them.  This has a lot to do with the strength of the Emerald Demon Bird in the end, but at the same time, Lan Xuanyu, who was able to create that opportunity, also received considerable attention.

    In fact, what Lan Xuanyu and the others don¡¯t know is that ranking first in the federal audition can actually help the three of them enroll in school in advance.  But someone from above said hello and said they wanted to see their performance in the subsequent selection, so they suppressed it secretly.  Continue to involve them in selections.

    "Sister Ling, are there any extra rewards for being number one in the federation, such as an extra round of prizes?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Ling Yiyi with his beautiful big eyes, a look of anticipation on his face.

    He was good-looking, and with that gentle and expectant look in his eyes, Ling Yiyi was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered and thought to herself, this kid is really awesome.  She had seen Lan Xuanyu's performance in the audition. His calmness, boldness, carefulness, and courage without hesitation at critical moments were all remarkable.  It is completely different from the cute look in front of me.

    what does that mean?  It means that this kid is evil!  How old is he?  How was this taught?  Or is it just nature?

    "No. For the sake of fairness, everyone is treated equally." Ling Yiyi's face sank slightly, deliberately not giving him a good look.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Treat everyone equally? But we can draw the lottery for the first place, which is not fair to others. Why not just let us draw one more time?"

    Ling Yiyi said angrily: "Then you can choose not to smoke, isn't it fair?"

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly shook his head, "That's not right. The first place on other planets must be drawn by lottery. If we don't draw, it will be even more unfair to us. Since it can only be done once, let's do it once."  Because, he no longer bothered.

    Ling Yiyi said: "Okay, get ready for the lottery." As she spoke, she pressed her right hand in the void, and a pink light door emerged.  He made a gesture of invitation to Lan Xuanyu and the others.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 Lucky Wheel of Lottery

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The three of them walked into the light door. Inside the light door, there was a strange feeling.  Projecting from all directions are pink halos.

    There is endless space above your head, but there is a colorful world under your feet.  It was a huge, high-speed rotating roulette wheel.  Because the rotation speed is too fast, it is impossible to see what is underneath.

    "You can now run around the roulette wheel and choose your position. When the roulette wheel stops spinning, your prize will appear. Once you stand still, you will no longer be able to move." Ling Yiyi's voice sounded.

    Is this how the Lucky Roulette works?

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Then can the three of us stand in the same place?"

    "No. Only one person can stand in each position." Ling Yiyi said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then what good prizes will there be in this lucky roulette lottery? Does the color have anything to do with it?"

    "I don't know. After you go in, don't stop. As long as you stop, it means you have chosen the position. It is said to be a lucky wheel, of course it is for luck. Go down." Ling Yiyi waved his hand, and a light  The three of them were rolled up in a daze and fell towards the wheel of fortune.

    "Don't stop." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    Although it looks the same no matter where you park, it is safer to make a choice based on observation.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei naturally listened to him.  The three of them immediately started taking action as soon as they landed on the lucky wheel, striding forward on it.

    There was a strange scene under my feet, and I couldn¡¯t see clearly what was spinning.  Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mental power, which had just reached the spiritual sea realm, was slightly released, feeling all the changes around him.

    The higher level of mental power makes his perception ability stronger.  At this time, under deliberate concentration, the perception of the surroundings suddenly increased.

    Still can¡¯t see clearly what is below, but Lan Xuanyu can vaguely feel that there is some different atmosphere on this lucky wheel.

    Some scents are full of fragrance-like temptation, while others are extremely fierce.  There are also scents that give people an indescribable sense of resistance.  There are also some places where there is no breath at all.

    How to choose this?

    These breaths have been rotating and not stopping. In other words, even if he can identify which breath corresponds to what, he cannot really select it.  This is really not a chance at all!

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu sighed helplessly, turned around and signaled: "Qian Lei, please choose a place to stop first."

    "Okay." Qian Lei's excitement came from the lottery. As for what the prize will be, since he can't decide, it doesn't matter.  He stopped directly where he was.

    With a flash of light, a purple halo appeared at his feet, and then a pleasant female voice sounded, "The cultivation level of all soul rings will increase by five hundred years."

    Qian Lei was startled, and Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were also stunned.

    The level of the soul ring has been increased for 500 years?  This reward is quite good!

    The moment Lan Xuanyu stopped Qian Lei, he concentrated on him.  He clearly discovered that what appeared at Qian Lei's feet and froze for a moment was the fresh and tempting aura he had felt before.  And the moment before Qian Lei stopped, this breath was still four steps away.

    Fresh breath increases the life of the soul ring.  This improvement is quite good for Qian Lei!  Not only will his soul power be fed back to him, but it will also make his soul skills more powerful.  The summoning speed is naturally faster, and it is possible to summon stronger soul beasts.  Even the summoned soul beasts can last longer.  This is obviously a good thing for the next selection competition.

    But what¡¯s more important is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s judgment on the lucky wheel.

    "Liu Feng, stop." Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng.

    "Okay." Liu Feng agreed and stopped.

    The moment he stopped, Lan Xuanyu concentrated his energy to a great extent and felt the changes of the turntable.

    The turntable suddenly accelerated, and a breath seven steps away from Liu Feng's feet suddenly turned to his feet and stopped.  It was an aura full of evil.

    "Made in the Spirit Transferring Tower, one right arm soul bone is two thousand years old. It also comes with one soul skill."

    Soul bones?

    Hearing the word soul bone, Lan Xuanyu and the others couldn't help but widen their eyes.

    This is definitely the best thing.  What are soul bones?  To a soul master, that is even more important than a soul ring.  But it is extremely difficult to obtain.

    In ancient times, Soul bones will only be born on soul beasts. When a soul beast is killed under certain special circumstances, there is a very small chance that soul bones will appear.

    Soul bones are mainly divided into six types, namely head soul bones, torso bones, left arm bones, right arm bones, left leg bones, and right leg bones.

    These are the six main soul bones. What are the functions of the soul bones?  If there is a soul bone in any position, it will have a huge increase in that position.  It also comes with a soul skill.

    Generally speaking, a soul master can only have one soul skill every tenth level, and those above the ninth level are divine skills.  In other words, the number of soul skills is generally limited, and one soul ring corresponds to one soul skill.  But it will also appear regularly.  A soul ring must have a soul skill.

    Soul bones are different. Soul bones are extra and cannot be obtained through practice.  An extra soul bone not only means that that part of the body will be strengthened, but it also means one more skill.  This is extremely important for soul masters.

    As early as ancient times, soul bones were extremely rare.  Moreover, the soul ring will disappear when the soul master dies, but the soul bones can be passed on.  This makes it even more precious.

    It was not until the past few thousand years that the Spirit Transferring Tower, one of the most important organizations in the Federation, began to gradually develop artificial soul bones.  Let soul bones begin to be promoted.  However, the development process of artificial soul bones is huge, so the money required to purchase artificial soul bones is also astronomical.  Generally speaking, ordinary soul masters cannot afford it on their own.  The Federation often distributes artificial soul bones as rewards to soul masters who have made significant contributions.

    There are actually soul bones among the prizes on this lucky wheel. This is an unexpected surprise!  Although I don¡¯t know what abilities this right arm soul bone has and what soul beast it corresponds to.  But this is definitely a good thing.  Even if you take it out and sell it, you can still get a lot of federal coins.

    Liu Feng was so excited that he wanted to jump up, but after stopping, he could not continue to move.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, collected his thoughts, and continued to feel the breath of the turntable under his feet seriously.

    Qian Lei is four steps away and Liu Feng is seven steps away.  Then when I stop, will the breath from a few steps away come to my feet?

    Thinking of this, he continued walking for a while, and while seriously feeling the breath under his feet, he stopped.

    The moment he stopped, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt as if his body was firmly attached to the ground. Then, there seemed to be a breath from the distance that was directly pulled to him, "whoosh"  It flew over in an instant.  This is at least ten steps away.  There is no pattern at all.

    The sweet voice from before sounded again, "The reward is to enter the primary spiritual ascension platform once."

    When this sentence ended, the three people's bodies flashed with light and returned to Ling Yiyi's side again.

    The only thing Lan Xuanyu felt was that the breath that just stopped at his feet was the kind without breath.  Ascension platform?  what is that?

    Ling Yiyi led them back, smiled slightly, and said: "Your prizes will be distributed to the school later. Lan Xuanyu, you and Qian Lei need to go to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda to receive your rewards. But for your rewards, I suggest you wait until  Get it after the trial is over, because the Ascension Platform may take a long time, and if it ends in a hurry, you won¡¯t be able to use it to the maximum extent.¡±

    After saying this, Ling Yiyi disappeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Prize

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What is the Lingshengtai?  Lan Xuanyu really doesn't know.  But his doubts were quickly answered by Mu Zhongtian.

    Mu Zhongtian was very excited after hearing the prizes won by the three people. Not to mention that all of Qian Lei's soul rings had increased his cultivation level by 500 years, and even he was envious of the 2000-year-old soul bone of the forward.  The production of soul bones is extremely rare. There are many soul masters on several major planets in the Federation, so the demand is huge.  Although two thousand years is not a particularly long period of time, the advantage of artificial soul bones is that he can continue to improve in the future!  Years increase.

    With the development of soul guidance technology, the lifespan of human soul rings and soul bones can be increased.  The place where the life span is increased is the reward Lan Xuanyu received, the Spirit Ascension Platform.

    In the Soul Ascension Platform, the age of soul rings and soul bones can be increased, provided that the virtual soul beasts inside are killed to obtain energy.  Until he is killed by the soul beast.  Every opportunity to enter the Spirit Ascension Platform is extremely precious.  Great value.  Moreover, the number of places released by the Ascension Platform every year is very limited.  Therefore, although Lan Xuanyu's reward is not as good as Liu Feng's, it is still quite good.  If he can have good luck in the Soul Ascension Platform, the life of the soul ring may even exceed Qian Lei's 500-year reward.

    After listening to his explanation, the three of them were naturally excited.  But Lan Xuanyu started to murmur in his heart.

    The reason for his muttering is simple. His soul ring seems to be different from others. He has never fused souls.  Soul rings appear directly after a breakthrough.  Why is this?  Moreover, when his cultivation reached the second ring, both soul rings turned yellow.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng also asked him this question before, and his answer could only be that the original soul ring should be close to a hundred years. After it was promoted to the second ring, some changes seemed to be triggered, and then it was directly promoted to the century-old realm.

    It is normal for students in the high-energy youth class to have century-old soul rings, so Qian Lei and Liu Feng didn't ask any questions.

    ? Received the reward and left the simulation cabin.

    Mu Zhongtian took them to report the situation directly to Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin.

    Yin Tianfan narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "I think the rewards for the three of you should be allocated uniformly. After the soul bones are obtained, they will be given to whomever suits them best. Do you have any opinions?"

    Hearing what he said, Liu Feng couldn't help but be startled. He looked at Lan Xuanyu next to him, then at Qian Lei, and suddenly said without hesitation: "I have no objection."

    Seeing how simply he answered, Yin Tianfan was stunned.  Everyone has selfish motives!  Moreover, the academy has taught about soul bones a long time ago, so it is impossible for Liu Feng not to know how powerful soul bones are.  But he is willing to give up even if possible. How can it not be surprising?

    "You really have no objection?" Ji Hongbin also asked with a surprised look on his face.

    Liu Feng smiled and said: "Teacher Ji, Vice President, I really have no objection! Without my partners, we would never have the chance to get first place. This reward should be for everyone. Whoever is most suitable for it will use it,  Only in the future can we achieve better results!¡±

    Yin Tianfan looked at him dumbfounded, "You kid is too sensible."

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei looked at each other and smiled.

    How do you guys here know about their experiences in the auditions?  Compared with this two-thousand-year-old soul bone, Qian Lei gave up the opportunity to enroll Shrek Academy in advance.  What's the difference in value?  Although Qian Lei was in pain, he still chose to give up. Liu Feng felt that his soul bones were nothing compared to entering Shrek Academy.

    Not to mention Lan Xuanyu, without Lan Xuanyu, they would have been eliminated from the high-energy youth class long ago.  Liu Feng and Qian Lei both remembered Lan Xuanyu's firm words after the audition very clearly.  They all also understand that if they want to be admitted to Shrek Academy, the most important thing is to rely on Lan Xuanyu.  Otherwise, just relying on their strength would be impossible!

    Thinking about it this way, giving up a soul bone is nothing.  What's more, it also depends on who this soul bone is suitable for.

    "They are all good kids!" Ji Hongbin said happily.

    Yin Tianfan's breath was a little heavy, and he looked at Ji Hongbin and said, "It's time to clean up our old faces. I'll go talk to the dean. It just so happens that I got a chance to enter the Ascension Platform this time. Wait for Tianluo  The Star Selection is over, as long as they are selected and enter the top ten. I will go out of my way to get two places for them, and let the three of them enter the Ascension Platform to improve their realm. Qian Lei has these five hundred years  The improvement of the soul ring should not be far away for a thousand years, and entering the Spirit Ascension Platform once should be enough. This will make them more confident that they can pass the Shrek exam. What do you think?"

    Ji Hongbin nodded heavily, "They won."Won first place in the federal audition.  The rewards are not just for Shrek, we at Tianluo Academy should not be stingy either.  They are already the glory of Tianluo.  This time, let Ling Tian and those guys see that although we, Tian Luo, are latecomers, we can still surpass them.  "

    Three opportunities to enter the Spirit Transferring Tower and the Spirit Ascension Platform?

    Liu Feng suddenly felt that his giving up seemed to be getting better rewards!  For some reason, both he and Qian Lei had a strange feeling in their hearts, as if something better would come after good things were given up.  Giving up turns out to be so beautiful.

    In the afternoon, the prizes arrived.  The indicator for entering the Soul Ascension Platform is one card, and the five-hundred-year soul environment realm improvement is another card

    But that soul bone actually appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    In Yin Tianfan¡¯s office, Yin Tianfan, Ji Hongbin, Mu Zhongtian, and the three people from dormitory 333 gathered around the table and looked at the soul bone in front of them.

    The whole body of the soul bone is light silver and looks very similar to the human arm bone, but it is much smaller.  The halo is internal, but there is a faint sharpness. If you get close, you will feel a slight pain on your skin.

    There is a special introduction about this soul bone.

    The right arm bone of Silver Moon Wolf.  It is extracted from the bones of the Silver Moon Wolf and made through special adjustments.  Realm of two thousand years.  Comes with the soul skill, Silver Edge.  You can attach the sharpness to your right arm and right hand through the right arm bone, or conduct it to objects to make it sharper, forming a three-foot silver moon edge.  Consume soul power.

    Yin Tianfan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "A good character means a good character! It's yours that can't run away. Liu Feng."

    "Here you are." Liu Feng hurriedly stepped forward.

    No need to ask, this right arm bone is naturally the most suitable for him.  By increasing the sharpness, it can be poured into the weapon and the martial spirit can naturally be integrated into it.  Coupled with his White Dragon Spear, his attack power will naturally be greatly increased.

    His own attack power is limited by his martial spirit and his speed is unreliable, which has a big impact on his combat effectiveness. After possessing the second soul skill White Dragon Return.  Much better though.  However, the problem of insufficient attack power still exists, and it needs Lan Xuanyu's increase to be able to exert its strong strength.

    With this Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone, everything becomes different. There is no doubt that his attack power will be greatly enhanced and his strength will be significantly improved.

    "Let's fuse it. We will give you a protector. It may be difficult to fuse two thousand years of soul bones with your current cultivation level. But after all, this is not a wild soul bone. Artificial soul bones will be much gentler. It should still be possible to complete.  .Lao Ji will protect you." Yin Tianfan said.

    "Thank you, Vice President, thank you, Teacher Ji."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????.  This strengthened Liu Feng's confidence that humility is a virtue and that humility will lead to good luck.

    Liu Feng sat down cross-legged and took the soul bone thrown by Yin Tianfan in his hand, but Liu Feng didn't know what to do.  How has he ever fused soul bones?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 Fusion of Soul Bones

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ji Hongbin came to him and said: "Concentrate and release the martial soul. Inject your soul power into the soul bone, and then follow the feeling it brings you to feel the changes. There may be some pain during the fusion process, you  Be patient."

    "yes."

    Liu Feng followed Ji Hongbin¡¯s prompts and began to try fusion.  When he injected his soul power into the right arm bone of Silver Moon Wolf, he suddenly felt an extremely sharp breath burst out in his hand.  There was a sharp pain in his right hand that was holding the bone of his right arm, as if it had been severed.

    With a muffled groan, the severe pain spread throughout his right arm.

    Under the gaze of Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, they only saw that the right arm bone of the Silver Moon Wolf in Liu Feng's hand suddenly turned into a ball of brilliant silver light, and then it suddenly penetrated into his right arm.

    Liu Feng¡¯s right arm instantly swelled and swollen, sharp silver light danced on his arm, shredding the sleeve of his right arm, exposing the entire arm.

    At this time, his arms had swelled to the size of an adult, with streaks of silver light jumping and flowing on them.  Sharp and sharp.

    Liu Feng's body began to tremble violently uncontrollably, and large drops of sweat slid down his forehead.

    It hurts so much, it hurts so much!  The severe pain made him feel like he was in pain.  It seemed that he would not hesitate to give up his right arm.

    "Concentrate and keep the spiritual platform clear. You must have perseverance to fuse soul bones beyond the next level. If you want to control it, you must first defeat it." Ji Hongbin's deep voice echoed in Liu Feng's ears.  At the same time, a stream of heat rushed in from the top of his head, stabilizing his trembling body.

    Ji Hongbin did not inject soul power into Liu Feng's body to help him fuse his soul bones.  With such a fusion, there is no way for Soul Bone to completely recognize him.  The integration process requires him to rely on himself. What Ji Hongbin is doing is to stabilize his mind, remind him what he should do, and give him enough encouragement.  while keeping him safe.

    After receiving Ji Hongbin¡¯s guidance, Liu Feng pursed his lips tightly and his body was still trembling slightly uncontrollably, but it was much better than before.

    Who can be admitted to the high-energy youth class, who is not an outstanding talent?  Liu Feng has a tough character, and Ji Hongbin knows this trait.  He works as hard as anyone else. In order to control his super fast speed, he trains by himself almost every day.  Among the three of them, even Qian Lei, who is the most unreliable, is working hard to practice his mental power.  I hope to maintain my superiority in spiritual power and increase the reliability of my summons.  Everyone is working hard.

    Silver light lingered, and Liu Feng's feelings were constantly changing. At first, it was a severe pain as if the entire arm was cut off. Gradually, the severe pain turned into the feeling of a dull knife cutting flesh, and then it felt like Ling Chi cutting open the arm with a knife.  pain of.  On his swollen right arm, a little blood had begun to ooze out. One can imagine how severe the pain he was suffering at this time.

    Yin Tianfan's face couldn't help but become a little solemn. It is not that easy to fuse soul bones with two thousand years of cultivation!  Even artificial soul bones are so powerful.

    But it is obvious that once the integration is successful, Liu Feng's improvement will undoubtedly be huge.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Yin Tianfan and said, "Teacher, can I help him? My martial spirit has a strong assisting and guiding effect on his martial spirit."

    Of course, several teachers are aware of Lan Xuanyu's improvement over Liu Feng. With Lan Xuanyu here, Liu Feng's combat effectiveness can simply be described as a rebirth.

    "Come on." Ji Hongbin nodded.  I don¡¯t know if this Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone came from Shrek Academy. Although it was made by Spirit Transferring Pagoda, it feels of high quality, which is why Liu Feng¡¯s fusion was so difficult.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, waved his right hand, and a piece of blue silver grass with golden lines wrapped around Liu Feng's right arm.

    Suddenly, the two colors of gold and silver intertwined. When Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned blue-silver grass entangled itself, he also felt that the sharp aura seemed to cut his own golden-patterned blue-silver grass.  Quickly activating the power of his own Qi and blood, strong Qi and blood fluctuations broke out. The lines on the golden blue silver grass suddenly became clearer, and a faint golden halo rippled and spread upward.

    The silver light was suppressed by the golden halo and instantly restrained a bit. Liu Feng had released it previously, and the White Dragon Spear placed across his knees suddenly made a pleasant buzzing sound.

    In what seemed to be an extremely joyful dragon roar, the White Dragon Spear turned into a white light and rushed toward Liu Feng's right arm, gathering together with the gold-patterned blue and silver grass.

    The White Dragon Spear no longer looks like a spear, but has turned into the shape of a small white dragon, circling back and forth around Liu Feng's right arm. The dragon's eyes opened, exuding a dazzling light, and kept leaning on it.The blue and silver grass with golden patterns is circling back and forth.

    Liu Feng's body stabilized almost visibly to the naked eye, and even his frowning forehead relaxed a lot.  His own body also exudes a faint white halo, echoing his own White Dragon Spear.  The silver light on his right arm was obviously much softer than before.

    Ji Hongbin was secretly surprised. Lan Xuanyu not only brought Liu Feng an increase, but also suppressed the Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone.  Lan Xuanyu has just reached the second level of cultivation!  To be able to suppress a two-thousand-year-old soul bone with a martial spirit is definitely something quite remarkable.

    What kind of mutation happened to this child¡¯s martial spirit?  After returning this time, the soul ring has evolved to a hundred years. Without entering the Spirit Ascension Platform to improve, even if it takes one year to cultivate, the soul ring should not be improved. Could it be because of the mutation of the martial soul?  ?

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s help, Liu Feng¡¯s subsequent fusion process became much easier. Half an hour later, his swollen arm gradually returned to normal, except that there were crescent-shaped silver lines on the surface of the arm.

    Liu Feng took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. The skirt of his clothes had already been completely soaked with sweat.  However, the moment he opened his eyes, there was a flash of silver light in his eyes, which was very sharp.  The whole person's aura is also obviously sharper.

    "My soul power has improved. I'm almost thirty." Ji Hongbin nodded with satisfaction.

    By leapfrogging a soul bone and fusing it with such a powerful soul bone, the improvement in transport capacity is obvious.  Liu Feng's cultivation level was directly promoted to level 29.  Level 30 is not far away either.

    Lan Xuanyu is really envious of this. The most painful thing for him is that his soul power improvement is really unsatisfactory.

    "Thank you, Teacher Ji." Liu Feng grinned at Lan Xuanyu and thanked Ji Hongbin.

    "Go back and wash yourself. Then get used to the function of your soul bone as soon as possible. You will start the trial the day after tomorrow. Be as familiar as possible before then, so that you can use it as your trump card in the trial."

    "yes."

    Liu Feng fused the right arm bone of the Silver Moon Wolf, and Qian Lei was taken by Mu Zhongtian to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda Branch of Tianluo City to upgrade the 500-year-old soul environment realm.  Lan Xuanyu himself went back to meditate.  His mental power has broken through to the spiritual sea realm and needs to be stabilized.  This period of time will be the best time to improve your mental strength.

    As for soul power, he is still at level 20.  I still don¡¯t know when I can reach level 30.

    Two days passed in a blink of an eye.  When the five groups of high-energy youth class students who passed the audition gathered together again and prepared to enter the simulation cabin to start the audition.  The other groups looked at Lan Xuanyu and the three of them with somewhat different eyes.

    It¡¯s really because their results in the auditions were terrible.  Yes, it's scary.  More than 20,000 points!

    Everyone has experienced that process, and everyone has seen how terrifying the Earth Fire Red Dragon is.  Lu Qianxun later analyzed it himself, where did the 20,000 points come from?  Obviously it cannot be obtained by killing the Earth Fire Lizard, unless they kill the Earth Fire Red Dragon.  Otherwise, how could such a huge difference come from.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 The selection begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But, how did they kill?  Is it because of Lan Xuanyu's martial soul fusion skill?  Impossible!  His martial soul fusion skill was strong, but with his cultivation level, there was no way he could hurt the Earth Fire Red Dragon.

    But no matter how you say it, he is number one in Tianluo Star, and even number one in the federal audition.  This achievement has brought great glory to Tianluo Academy.  It is said that the dean has directly ordered the organization of the next high-energy junior class.

    Although Lu Qianxun¡¯s team, which finished ninth, is not bad, relatively speaking, how can it compare with the brilliance of first place?

    So, when we were lining up today, Lu Qianxun was so proud that he took the initiative to lead Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi to stand behind Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Five groups participated in the selection competition, but they had to fight for the top ten among the top one hundred.  Obviously, some people will still be eliminated.  Therefore, everyone seemed a little nervous.

    Jin Xiang, who was standing at the end, looked at Lan Xuanyu who was at the front from time to time.  Suddenly there was some regret in my heart, regretting that I should not have taken the initiative to provoke Lan Xuanyu when he first arrived.  So much so that in the past few years, everyone has rarely interacted with each other.

    He is not stupid. After analyzing the situation that day, everyone understands that Lan Xuanyu's greatest strength is not his personal strength, but his keen insight and command ability.  Are he, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng absolutely stronger?  Not that strong!  However, it was under his leadership that they won first place.  Even several other groups benefited from his guidance.  Otherwise, the possibility of each of the five groups entering the top 100 is very small.

    Therefore, Lu Qianxun took the initiative to express his goodwill and expressed his willingness to follow Lan Xuanyu's lead in the next selection competition.  Naturally, the other groups also have such plans.  Only Jin Xiang was too embarrassed to take the initiative to post it.

    "The trials are about to start. I don't need to say anything more. What you have to do is to give full play to your own strength as much as possible. If you can still act collectively during the trials, Lan Xuanyu will be the unified command." Ji Hongbin said solemnly.

    After listening to his words, Jin Xiang suddenly felt for the first time that Teacher Ji turned out to be quite cute!  He also relaxed a little.  It¡¯s good to have unified command!

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, enter the simulation cabin.¡± Mu Zhongtian shouted in a deep voice.

    Fifteen simulation cabins that had been prepared were opened, and everyone entered them one after another to connect to the Douluo World!

    Return to the familiar virtual world.  A sweet voice seemed to sound from the sky.

    "Welcome to the Shrek Academy Tianluo Star Selection Tournament. The selection rules are as follows. First, act in groups. After entering, each group will be randomly teleported to a corner of the Soul Beast Forest. The selection venue is a simulated home planet  The former Star Dou Forest. What you need to do is to go deep into the Star Dou Great Forest and hunt as many high-level soul beasts as possible. The final score will be calculated based on the points for hunting soul beasts. How many points each group has individually, whoever completes the last move  Kill and gain points. Second, each group can kill each other. If you kill other group members, you will get half of the other party's points. The final score of the group that is killed is the remaining half of the points. Chapter 1  Third, the selection period is seven days in Douluo World. The selection will end after seven days, and the scores of each group will be calculated. Get ready to enter, countdown!"

    "Ten, nine, eight"

    Lan Xuanyu listened to the announcement of the selection rules very seriously.  With the experience of previous auditions, all rules will not be aimless.  All have meaning.

    It seems that we can¡¯t fight together this time.  Because each group has to fight on its own, and killing each other will gain points and be teleported to different places.  It is difficult to join forces.

    "Three, two, one! Enter to begin."

    Rays of light fell from the sky, covering each of them respectively.  The next moment, everything around them became blurred, and the world was spinning, making everyone feel like they had lost themselves.

    The fresh air blows in your face, and everything in front of you becomes clear from the blur.  Lan Xuanyu squatted down subconsciously and looked around cautiously.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng were on either side of him. Qian Lei had a blank look on his face, while Liu Feng was observing the surroundings with sharp eyes.

    At this time, they were in a large forest.  Lan Xuanyu had never seen such a forest before. He was surrounded by towering trees. The huge crowns made it impossible for them to see how tall the trees were.  Surrounded by thick vines and various vegetation.  There are no roads at all.  They even felt like they were surrounded by plants.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and pulled Qian Lei to a position between himself and Liu Feng.

    Qian Lei asked in a low voice: "Which way to go?"

    Lan XuanYu shook his head and said: "Don't be anxious yet, let's analyze the situation first."

    "good."

    Lan Xuanyu looked around and pulled the two of them to a big tree that required several people to hug each other. He and Liu Feng were on the left and right, protecting Qian Lei in the center.

    "Judging from the previous tips, the selection competition is still a test of overall quality. But the time has been lengthened. It will take a full seven days. In other words, we first need to survive here for seven days. This is the original Star Dou that simulates the home planet.  The scene in the forest. At the same time, the prompt mentioned going deep into the Star Dou Forest. Looking at it this way, the deeper you go, the higher the score should be. Because the prompt is never meaningless. So, in summary, in this Star Dou Great Forest  In the forest, going deep, hunting soul beasts, killing other groups, and persisting until the end are the most important. Because if you are killed by other groups, then half of the previous efforts will be lost. The prompt tone did not say  Being killed by a soul beast will reduce your points. This means that you would rather be killed by a soul beast than by another group. In other words, even if you commit suicide, you cannot be killed by others."

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng nodded repeatedly.  It is obviously necessary to analyze the situation first.  Only in this way can the general direction of the next selection competition be confirmed.

    Relatively speaking, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were in a more relaxed mood, because they knew very well that the more comprehensive the exam, the greater the role of Lan Xuanyu.  His analytical skills, judgment skills, and ability to assist the two of them can be brought into full play.  On the contrary, it is the kind of performance in the arena that is not very conducive to his performance.  Because all that is needed in the arena is the display of combat power, the role of wisdom will be reduced.

    "Then what should we do now?" Liu Feng said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We must first understand this place. According to what Teacher Ji told us in class, the Star Dou Forest in ancient times was the largest soul beast forest on the mother planet, and there were all kinds of soul beasts living there.  But overall, it is divided into several major areas. The peripheral area, the mixed area, the core area, and the ferocious beast area in the center. With our strength, it is unlikely that we will be thrown into the core area as soon as we come up, so it is very difficult.  It may be a peripheral area, or at most a mixed zone. Let's try to explore the surroundings first, feel the situation in this soul beast forest, and the strength of the soul beasts. Then go deeper. If we go deep rashly, once we encounter something that we can't  To counter the risks, the selection is over immediately, and there is no second chance. Therefore, at least in the first few days, we must be particularly careful."

    "That's it. Then I'll go take a look around first?" Liu Feng asked Lan Xuanyu.  He is an agility and attack type battle spirit master, so naturally he is best at detecting this kind of thing.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "With a radius of 300 meters, you can reconnoiter first, and we will wait for you here. Qian Lei, be ready to summon money. If Liu Feng encounters a soul beast, we must be ready to fight at any time."

    Liu Feng now has the right arm bone of the Silver Moon Wolf, which greatly increases his combat effectiveness. He will feel more at ease when he goes out to explore.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Going Deeper

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng released his White Dragon Spear, dodged his figure, touched a vine in front of him with his toes, and jumped out.

    Lan Xuanyu let Qian Lei lean against the big tree, while he released the silver-patterned blue silver grass and sent out ice picks all around, guarding the two of them while silently feeling the changes around them.

    Qian Lei narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling the same. He was very sensitive to danger. "I don't feel any dangerous atmosphere at the moment." He whispered to Lan Xuanyu.

    "good."

    The two of them are the two with the strongest mental power in the class of high-energy teenagers, and naturally they are also the best in terms of perception.

    Not long after, Liu Feng came back and told them that no soul beasts were found around them.

    "Xuanyu, we don't have a map, and we don't know where it is. How can we know how to go to the depths of the Star Forest and how to go outside?" Liu Feng asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "There is no rush. It depends on the strength of the soul beasts. The further outskirts of the Star Dou Forest are, the weaker the surviving soul beasts are. With our current strength, if we are in the outskirts, as long as we are not particularly unlucky, we will at most  That is to say, we can still deal with ten-year and century-old soul beasts. We must be particularly careful when encountering thousand-year soul beasts. Then as we move, the stronger the soul beasts we encounter mean the deeper we go, and vice versa.  It¡¯s the further away from the center.¡±

    Qian Lei gave a thumbs up, "You can do it. Anyway, we listen to you. We will go as you say."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Summon a soul beast and use it to explore the path. Let's go in one direction first."

    Qian Lei said in surprise: "Summon now?" He summoned once, and it would take at least fifteen to twenty minutes before he could summon again.  This is also the biggest drawback of his martial spirit.  Gap period!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You have the second soul skill re-engraved, which can be used at any time. Since we are allowed to survive here for seven days, then there will always be a safe zone like this in front of you for you to restore your soul power and replenish it.  Having the replica soul beast as a back-up should be enough. Summoning first is to avoid risks as much as possible. If there is any danger, let your summoned soul beast bear it first. We can face it more calmly."

    "Okay. You don't need to explain. Anyway, I will do whatever you tell me. It's good to be able to use my brain." Qian Lei smiled and threw out his summoning money, and two yellow soul rings followed him.  He raised his feet. If you look carefully, you will find that the yellow color of his two soul rings is much darker than before. After adding five hundred years of realm, the effect of the soul rings has been significantly improved.

    The gold-patterned blue and silver grass winds up and falls on the summoning door, assisting the summoning.

    "Xuanyu, why don't you use the Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass to help me summon it now? Dong Qianqiu's strength should also be of great use!"

    Hearing Qian Lei mention Dong Qianqiu, Lan Xuanyu's expression froze slightly, and he couldn't help but think of what happened between himself and Dong Qianqiu.  He scratched his head and said, "I offended her. How can she be willing to come when I'm summoned now? Besides, she should also be participating in Shrek Academy's trials."

    The Shrek Academy auditions are held simultaneously throughout the federation. Although the universe is far apart, Shrek has its own algorithm to prevent different planets from knowing the exam results in advance.  Therefore, Dong Qianqiu at this moment should also be undergoing the selection test.

    As for whether she can pass the audition, Lan Xuanyu has never worried about it.  She is Teacher Nana's disciple, and she has been following Teacher Nana for much longer than herself.

    A low roar sounded, and a fiery red figure emerged from the summoning door. When Lan Xuanyu and the other three saw this summoned soul beast, their expressions became strange.

    It is about five meters long, with red scales all over its body, spines on its back, a huge head, a fiery aura exuding from its whole body, and smoke flowing from its mouth.

    Earth Fire Dragon Lizard!  This is clearly an evolved version of the Earth Fire Lizard, and is far less powerful than the Earth Fire Red Dragon.  A type of earth dragon.  The defense ability is medium, but the attack range is relatively large, and it can also spit fireballs.

    The contest of the landfire lizard and the earthly fire in the sea election race, but they did not expect to summon their close relatives.

    Qian Lei waved his hand in a somewhat disgusted manner, and the Fire Dragon Lizard immediately took action and rushed forward. Using its scales, it squeezed away the vines and opened a path ahead.

    Liu Feng walked in the front, Qian Lei was in the middle, and Lan Xuanyu walked behind.  His golden-patterned blue and silver grass was wrapped around Liu Feng's waist, constantly accelerating him.  Qian Lei, on the other hand, used his mental control to control the fire dragon lizard and continue moving forward.

    With the improvement of the soul environment, the summoning time of his Fire Dragon Lizard has also increased a lot.It can last about a minute and a half.  Naturally, they would take advantage of this time to move forward a little further.

    Look for a certain direction and go straight forward. The forest seems to be very peaceful.  The aromas emitted by various plants continued to spread, making them all feel relaxed and happy.  This feeling of being wrapped in nature is really comfortable.

    The fire dragon lizard walks close to the ground at a very fast speed. The scales on its head are the hardest and have fire attributes. The vines it touches will naturally wither and be crushed and squeezed by it.

    The three of them didn¡¯t know how long they had been marching forward. Just when it was almost time to summon the Earth Fire Dragon Lizard, suddenly, a change occurred.

    The Fire Dragon Lizard kept its head forward. When it wanted to knock away a thick vine, the vine suddenly bounced up as if it was alive and wrapped directly around the Fire Dragon Lizard.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng were both startled, but they immediately recognized that this should be a plant-type soul beast.  It's just that this type is very rare in the Douluo world.

    After all, the Earth Salamander is of the Earth Dragon genus and is much stronger than the Earth Salamander they had dealt with before.  The vines had just wrapped around it, and the body of the Earth Fire Dragon Lizard seemed to have turned into a red-hot iron bar. The scales turned red. Suddenly, a harsh "chichi" sound sounded and fell on it.  The vines suddenly turned yellow and withered, and a strong plant smell also emitted.

    The vine-like plant soul beast suddenly felt pain, and the vines closed in one after another.  Fire overcomes wood, and the Earth Fire Dragon Lizard is designed to restrain them. What's more, these spirit beasts in the outer areas of the Star Dou Forest are not considered powerful to begin with.

    The large vines around them suddenly parted on their own, and the fire dragon lizard quickly jumped forward.

    Lan Xuanyu and three others followed closely behind it, moving quickly behind it.  After all, each summon can only exist for a minute and a half.  They must take advantage of this short period of time to advance inward as quickly as possible while being relatively safe.

    At the speed of their soul masters, they had advanced almost a kilometer in one and a half minutes.  It is much faster than trying to move slowly by yourself.  The Earth Fire Dragon Lizard returned and disappeared in the summoning gate suspended beside Qian Lei, and the three of them also found a higher place to stop.

    Qian Lei restored his soul power, then summoned a new soul beast and continued inward.

    After the soul environment realm was improved, the time it took him to open the summoning door was also shortened, and it was a bit faster than before.  For a soul master like him who has little fighting ability, this is undoubtedly very important.

    "I really want to go to the Spirit Ascension Platform as soon as possible! Hurry up and upgrade my first soul ring to the thousand-year realm and see how much improvement it can make. It would be great if I could summon it continuously until the soul power is exhausted." Qian Lei  Said sincerely.

    If he can continuously summon spirit beasts such as earth dragons, his strength will definitely surpass the high-powered youth class.

    Liu Feng said angrily: "What good things are you thinking about? If it's so easy, why are we messing around?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Actually, it's not impossible. It's just that your current cultivation level is not enough. Judging from your previous years, there are many factors that affect your summoning. For example, your soul power level, mental power level, soul power level, etc.  Ring strength has an impact. In other words, if your soul power level is high enough, you should be able to summon continuously. But at that time, it is impossible to determine the strength of the soul beast you summoned. Therefore, if you want to be big  To significantly reduce the summoning time, you have to start from many aspects. For example, if you also increase your mental power to the spiritual sea realm, I estimate that the summoning time will be greatly reduced. This can be seen from the improvement of your own abilities in various aspects.  , the relationship between spiritual power and summons should be the most important." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Be tough on yourself

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei's eyes lit up, "Yes! It makes sense. I also think that the stronger my mental power is, the easier it will be for me to summon. Moreover, even without your assistance now, when I summon, the intensity of the summoned creatures will be the same.  Much stronger than before. This should be the reason for the overall improvement of my cultivation. I will set a small goal for myself first, spiritual power of 500, plus soul power of level 30. I will try to achieve it within a year!"

    However, as soon as he finished talking about his goal, his face fell, "However, the improvement of mental power does not seem to depend on will, and can only rely on meditation or continuous use. It's really"

    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, "You still think that your mental power is slowly improving, what should I do? You are just too lazy. Just use the Summoning Gate more and more soon. It's not easy to use in reality, can't you fight?  Do you come and go to the Luo World Training Ground to practice?"

    Qian Lei's eyes widened, "I'm lazy? Do you know how uncomfortable it is to be mentally weak? The feeling of extreme weakness is almost like death, not to mention the splitting headache, and I can't even lift up any strength. The whole  It seems that people are no longer their own. I don¡¯t know how much more uncomfortable it is than being overdrawn in soul power. Your abilities have little to do with mental power. Generally speaking, there will be no mental power overdraft. But when I summoned, the mental power was consumed far.  It¡¯s far more than the consumption of soul power. You can¡¯t stand and talk without backache!¡±

    Liu Feng snorted, "It is more effective precisely because of the pain. Do you admit it or not? If you had worked harder, you might have broken through the spiritual sea realm long ago."

    Qian Lei curled his lips, but did not refute.  In fact, he really didn't like the pain of weakness.  That feeling is really not wonderful!  Moreover, once his mental power is weakened to a certain level, he cannot control the summoned soul beast, and may be counterattacked by the soul beast.  Therefore, generally speaking, he will not let himself reach an overdraft state.  But he also had to admit that what Liu Feng said made sense. If he practiced in an overdraft manner every time, his mental power would definitely increase at a faster rate.

    Lan Xuanyu patted Qian Lei on the shoulder and said with a smile: "If you were just in our high-energy youth class and we were together again, your ability would be enough. However, if you want to enter Shrek Academy in the future and can stand up  Stop, brother, I'm afraid you have to be a little harder on yourself."

    Speaking of this, Lan Xuanyu's smile suddenly turned into a bitter smile.

    Qian Lei asked curiously: "What's wrong with you? You seem unhappy?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "You still have a chance to choose. I don't even have this chance. I don't have to be harsh on myself. Teacher Ji and Teacher Yin have already done it for me."

    "Hahahaha!" Qian Lei and Liu Feng couldn't help laughing when they heard what he said.  They knew very well when Lan Xuanyu returned to the dormitory every day. Sometimes he almost crawled back, which was good enough to be able to meditate. Sometimes he even fell asleep as soon as he came back.  Once they both fell asleep. Lan Xuanyu was so tired when he came back that he fell to the ground and slept all night. He was not discovered until the next morning.  One can imagine the inhumanly hard training he endured.

    "We should all work hard. Only by enduring hardship can we become the best. Xuan Yu is right. If we want to gain a foothold in Shrek, we must pay more." Liu Feng clenched his fists.  His eyes became extremely determined.

    They are not very old. Although they have known how to work hard before, the students in the high-energy junior class around them are very hard-working.  Basically, they cannot see much of the results of their efforts.  However, after winning the first place in the audition this time, Liu Feng was greatly touched.  He got his first soul bone. With this Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone, he could clearly feel how much his strength had improved.

    What brought this on?  It was brought about by the good results of the audition champion.  what does that mean?  It means that the stronger you are, the stronger you will be.  Over time, the gap will widen.  Just like Tianluo Academy, although it is already the top academy in Tianluo Star, how does it compare with Shrek Academy?  How much difference will it make?

    The harder you work, the farther you can see and experience things that students at the same level cannot.  Over time, if accumulated, there will be a huge gap.

    Therefore, that right arm bone definitely inspired Liu Feng tremendously.  Just like when Lan Xuanyu saw Mr. Le stamping on the battleship in space with his own eyes.  All gave them motivation and goals to move forward.

    Only when you truly try your best and look back one day will you realize how meaningful your efforts are.

    "Let's continue." Qian Lei opened the summoning door again, and the three of them continued to move forward.  In this way, they moved forward. They also encountered some soul beasts on the way, but they were not too powerful. After handling them easily, they continued to move forward.

    ?With the different soul beasts encountered during the advancement, Lan Xuanyu was fine-tuning the direction at any time.  Looking for the correct path to the depths of the Star Dou Forest.

    When night fell, the three of them judged that they should have gone about 20 kilometers deep.

    Qian Lei consumes the most because he is always calling.  Just sit cross-legged under a big tree and meditate.  Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng stood by and took turns taking a rest.

    There is such an advantage in being in the simulation cabin. The nutrient solution in the simulation cabin will provide sufficient nutrition, and there is no need to eat or drink water at all.  There is no such thing as hunger in Douluo World.

    The selection competition lasts for seven days in total.  The first day is almost over.  We didn't encounter much trouble during this period.  Only once did they encounter a herd, and the three of them climbed a tree to avoid it.  I didn't meet any other groups of people either.  After all, although a hundred groups participated in the selection, they were nothing to the Star Dou Forest of Nuo University.

    After a night of silence, the next morning, all three of them had regained their energy.

    When Qian Lei was about to open his summoning door again, he was stopped by Lan Xuanyu.

    "No more summoning?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "Yesterday was a bit too peaceful. Do you feel uneasy?"

    Qian Lei said doubtfully: "No! My perception is so sharp, I didn't find any danger!"

    Liu Feng said: "It's not danger, it's uneasiness. Don't forget, the way we get good results in this trial. We have to go as deep as possible and kill the soul beasts as much as possible in order to get more points. We were very careful yesterday  Moving forward, it¡¯s not far to go deep into the Star Forest. This means that our points will not be too many. So, what about the depth of other groups now? We don¡¯t know. In other words, our points are likely to be  We are lagging behind. In the end, only the top ten will win, which means that we who are lagging behind are likely to be eliminated. This is probably what Xuanyu is talking about."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, but Qian Lei was in a daze. He looked at Liu Feng strangely and said, "Why do you seem to be enlightened?"

    Liu Feng pointed to his head and said: "I am good at thinking and observation. I learned it from Xuan Yu. Do you think everyone is like you, stupid?"

    Qian Lei was furious, "Why are you swearing?"

    Liu Feng smiled and said: "I am complimenting you. Foolish people are blessed with foolishness."

    Qian Lei said: "You are stupid!"

    "Okay. Let's set off. Liu Feng opened the way in front, still in the original formation. Today we will try to speed up and go deeper to see what kind of soul beast we will encounter. Qian Lei, you are ready to summon at any time. Judging from yesterday's situation, we can't  Too careful. This trial is likely to test our adventurous spirit and our ability to adapt during the adventure. Boldness, carefulness, strength, and adaptability, these aspects will probably be the focus of the test. Of course.  , and luck" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Millennium Zizhi

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The three of them went on the road again, Liu Feng was in front, with a golden blue silver grass wrapped around his waist. With the help of Lan Xuanyu, he was extremely fast, and the golden blue silver grass was also wrapped around Qian Lei's waist.  , to facilitate changes.

    Liu Feng was in front and Lan Xuanyu was behind. Passing through the golden blue silver grass, the two of them were almost pulling Qian Lei forward. The speed of their advance suddenly became much faster.  But security is also reduced.

    Qian Lei narrowed his eyes slightly, his small eyes were shining brightly, silently feeling the changes around him.  There was no need for him to travel hard, so he spent all his experience sensing the surrounding situation.

    It was not a long time, and suddenly, there was a low groaning sound in front of the left.  Qian Lei suddenly turned his head to look in that direction and whispered: "There is danger."

    Liu Feng in front immediately stopped, and the three of them restrained their breath and squatted down in a bush.

    "Summoning?" Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu.

    "Wait a minute. Liu Feng, go take a look." Lan Xuanyu gestured to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng nodded, untied the golden blue silver grass from his waist, took advantage of the increase before it disappeared, jumped up, and quickly rushed towards the direction of the sound.

    "Whoosh" a few times, Liu Feng's figure has disappeared.

    Qian Lei has already held his summoning money in his hand, ready to summon at any time.  Not long after, Liu Feng came back.

    "There are two soul beasts fighting, as if they are fighting for something. They are not weak in strength, with a cultivation level of about a thousand years. One is a golden ape, and the other is a palm bear. They are not particularly strong soul beasts. The two are fighting  It was intense. They were all hurt."

    As agile attack soul masters, reconnaissance is their strongest ability. With Liu Feng¡¯s description, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei immediately understood the specific situation.  His eyes lit up.

    The thousand-year soul beast is already the strongest opponent the three of them can face under normal circumstances.  And there were two of them at once, and luckily they were two thousand-year-old soul beasts that were killing each other.  If they can kill it, it will definitely be of great benefit to their points.

    Lan Xuanyu made a decision immediately and said in a deep voice: "Let's go and take a look."

    Under the leadership of Liu Feng, the three of them quietly lurked in the direction of the two thousand-year-old soul killers.

    The distance was not too far, and soon they heard roars and muffled sounds caused by collisions.

    Lan Xuanyu gently pulled the golden blue silver grass, and Liu Feng and Qian Lei immediately slowed down.  Lan Xuanyu pointed at the summoning money in Qian Lei's hand. Qian Lei nodded and put away the summoning money.

    Close!  There were clearly bursts of air rushing out from the front, and there were deep roars.  Under the leadership of Liu Feng, the three of them hid behind a big tree and took a peek.

    Not far away, I saw large areas of broken limbs and scattered bushes.  The two huge bodies kept colliding together, and then separated from each other, fighting fiercely.

    The Golden Ape, also called the Golden Demon Ape, is particularly eye-catching with its golden hair, which shines under the refraction of light.  He is about two meters tall, with slender arms. When he jumps, he is like a golden light flashing.  The speed is extremely fast, and it will fly up from time to time, using those thick branches to change its direction.  A pair of long arms are like hammers.

    Its golden hair is not only beautiful to look at, but also has strong defensive power. It can also shoot out alone, like a beam of light.  Extraordinarily powerful at mid-range.  But generally speaking, the Golden Silk Demon Ape cherishes its hair very much and will not let it go easily.

    As for its opponent, the palm bear was more than four meters tall. It was covered with brown hair and had brown eyes. There was a large white V-shaped pattern on its chest. What was strange was that the white  There is a faint halo flowing on the V-shaped hair.  Not fast, but powerful.  The golden silk demon ape's attack fell on it, making muffled sounds from time to time, but it could only push it back, but could not really injure it seriously.  But its seemingly stupid attack could never land on the Golden Silk Demon Ape.

    Overall, the palm bear stood still, standing upright, staring at the golden ape that was constantly moving around and attacking it.  As long as the golden silk demon ape comes close, it will wave its powerful arms to defend against counterattacks.

    Both soul beasts had injuries on their bodies. The golden silk demon ape had three obvious claw marks on one shoulder, which spread to almost the entire chest. There was faint blood oozing out. It was obviously a claw slapped by a palm bear.  The palm bear has one eye closed, blood flowing, and a lot of golden hair on its neck.  He was actually blinded in one eye by the Golden Silk Demon Ape using its own golden hair.

    The two thousand-year-old soul beasts had obviously fired the real fire, and they were constantly colliding with each other in an extremely ferocious manner. For a time, strong winds were flying in all directions, and the surrounding plants were?Suffered from rice seedlings.

    Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu excitedly, as if he was asking when he would take action.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head.

    "Are you kidding? As the saying goes, a trapped beast still fights, but the most terrifying thing is the soul beast's counterattack before death.  Moreover, they do not have killer soul beasts like the Emerald Demon Bird in their hands, so how can they easily participate in the battle at this time.

    The earth dragon soul beast summoned by Qian Lei is also a century-old soul beast. It is not enough to face two thousand-year soul beasts that shoot out real fire.  Now is obviously not a good time to take action.

    And Lan Xuanyu felt it was strange that neither the Golden Silk Demon Ape nor the Palm Bear were the kind of bloodthirsty soul beasts. They were relatively gentle among the soul beasts and generally would not take the initiative to attack.  But now the fight is so fierce, there must be some reason.

    In this case, it would definitely be unwise to attack without careful observation.

    So, he made a waiting gesture to his companions, and then carefully observed the situation on the battlefield.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu discovered the problem.

    The thousand-year-old palm bear was fighting upright, but its standing legs never moved.  It was completely motionless.  Just twist the upper body and wave the front paws.

    The Palm Bear¡¯s innate soul skill is gravity control, which can suddenly increase gravity within a certain range. This is why the Golden Silk Demon Ape was hit by it even though it was so fast.

    But Lan Xuanyu found that Palm Bear rarely used his innate skill, as if he was worried about something.

    He motioned to Liu Feng and Qian Lei not to move, while he quietly moved away to observe from a different angle.

    After circling for tens of meters, from the side to the diagonal rear of the Millennium Palm Bear, Lan Xuanyu finally discovered the problem.

    He saw a plant on the ground between the legs of the thousand-year-old palm bear.

    This plant is not big, and is very small compared to the huge body of the palm bear. It is only about a foot tall. It is dark purple in color, with an umbrella-like shape on the top and connected to the ground below.  Next to it was a large broken tree.  I don¡¯t know which of the two spirit beasts did it.  In other words, this plant originally grew under the big tree.

    Regarding the natural and earthly treasures of plants, Lan Xuanyu read some documents, and then saw the fierce fight between two soul beasts, and he immediately understood the situation in front of him.

    The plant on the ground should be a purple zhizhi, a natural treasure.  Judging from its size, it probably has a thousand years of fire.  This thing is absolutely a good thing for both human soul masters and soul beasts.  After eating this kind of thousand-year-level soul beast, it can increase its cultivation level by a thousand years.  When people eat it, it is good for the body in all aspects.

    These two thousand-year-old soul beasts obviously fought over this purple mushroom.  Who doesn¡¯t want to increase his cultivation level by a thousand years?  However, if you eat this stuff, it has powerful medicinal properties and takes time to digest, so you must eat it under safe conditions.  Otherwise, if you eat it rashly, you will be unable to fight and will be killed by the opponent.  That's why they fight so hard, just to drive away or kill each other so that they can take Zizhi away steadily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 Cooperation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This thousand-year-old palm bear is actually very smart. In terms of speed, it is definitely not as good as the golden-threaded demon ape. Therefore, it stood still and used its body to guard the thousand-year-old purple zhi, intending to make the golden-threaded demon ape retreat in spite of the difficulties.  But the Golden Silk Demon Ape suddenly saw this rare natural treasure and was unwilling to give up. The two sides started fighting just to compete for it.

    After thinking about the situation in front of him, Lan Xuanyu quietly returned to his friends and whispered his judgment to the two of them.

    "Thousand-year-old Zizhi! With our current cultivation level, eating it will probably increase the soul power by more than five levels, right? I'm already at level 30. It's great!" Qian Lei said excitedly.

    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, "You don't want to hear that you are short-sighted. Is this reality? This is the world of Douluo. It's useless if you eat it. In the simulated world, only energy exists, and there can be real food.  What? Where is your brain?"

    Qian Lei¡¯s expression froze, and this time he was so sarcastic that he couldn¡¯t even utter a retort.  Isn't it, this thing is useful for virtual soul beasts, what use can it be to them?

    This is still the venue for the selection competition. It¡¯s not even a normal Douluo world. You can¡¯t exchange it for Douluo coins!

    "What should we do now?" Qian Lei quickly changed the topic.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said, "It's time for you to show off!"

    Qian Lei was stunned, "Me? Summoned? Now?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "No, it's not a summons, it's a communication. Give it a try."

    "Communicate? I'm afraid that's not possible, right? It's not a soul beast I summoned, so it will probably be very hostile. How to communicate? And" Qian Lei looked surprised.

    His martial soul summoning money has a special innate ability. Qian Lei himself cannot fight, and his own strength is equivalent to none, but he also has some talents that ordinary soul masters do not have.  This innate ability is communication, communication with soul beasts.

    ???????????????If he cannot communicate with the soul beasts, how can he command the soul beasts summoned by him?

    Mu Zhongtian once said that if Qian Lei had been born tens of thousands of years ago, he would have become a very good soul master simply by being able to communicate with soul beasts.

    Soul beasts all have intelligence to some extent, but soul beasts at different levels have different levels of intelligence.  The higher the cultivation level, the higher the wisdom. When it comes to ten thousand year or even hundred thousand year level soul beasts, their wisdom will not be inferior to that of humans.

    But the intelligence of low-level soul beasts is limited, so it is difficult to communicate.  As for Qian Lei's communication ability, he can directly communicate with the soul beast through his own mental power, at least making the soul beast understand his thoughts.  The summoned soul beast will naturally be friendly to him and can be controlled through communication.  He has also tried communicating with non-summoned soul beasts, and it is indeed possible, but most of those soul beasts will attack him immediately.  Just tried it in Douluo World.

    So, when Qian Lei heard that Lan Xuanyu asked him to communicate with the two thousand-year-old soul beasts in front of him, Qian Lei was immediately shocked. What would they do if the soul beasts attacked?

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If you do as I say, you have a high probability of success." As he spoke, he whispered a few words in Qian Lei's ear. After listening to this, Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and was simply shocked.  God.

    "How did you get such a brain? Is this okay? I think it's really fun!" Qian Lei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked excited.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "With pure combat power, how far can we go deep? We don't need any special methods. It's not easy to be at the top. Liu Feng and I will be prepared. If nothing can be done, we will turn around and run away immediately.  . With Liu Feng¡¯s speed, it should be no problem to escape. You should also prepare your second soul skill, instant re-engrave, to break up the rear."

    "Okay." Qian Lei rubbed his hands, feeling excited and a little nervous.

    Although Liu Feng didn't understand what they were going to do, he had more confidence in Lan Xuanyu, and since he had a new soul bone, he really wanted to have a head-on fight to test the edge of Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone.

    The three of them quietly lurked forward for a distance, and Lan Xuanyu's golden blue silver grass was entangled around the waists of Liu Feng and Qian Lei respectively.

    Qian Lei walked at the front and soon approached the edge of the battlefield.

    At this time, the Millennium Golden Silk Demon Ape had already launched another round of attacks, but the thick-skinned Millennium Palm Bear still repelled it. It was still a confrontation, and the Palm Bear also learned its lesson, and a bear paw  He always protected his other eye, not giving the golden-threaded demon ape a chance to attack.

    Qian Lei turned his head and glanced at Lan Xuanyu, who nodded to him.

    Taking a deep breath, Qian Lei's eyes began to look a little confused, and in the center of his pupils, there was a faintA square money hole appeared, his mental power was released, and he slowly moved towards the target.

    The Millennium Golden Silk Demon Ape, who was watching the Millennium Palm Bear with a vigilant expression, suddenly trembled, looked towards the three of them with a vigilant expression, and at the same time let out a deep roar.

    Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and stood in front of Qian Lei. The golden blood in his body surged, the hot blood surged up, and he let out a clear and long roar.

    The whistling sound was like the roar of a dragon, long and passionate, and the aura of golden blood blended into it, giving it a special aura.

    Whether it was the Millennium Golden Silk Demon Ape or the Millennium Palm Bear, their bodies trembled when they heard this voice, and there was obviously a bit of horror in their eyes.

    Qian Lei¡¯s lips moved subconsciously, and his mental power continued to convey his thoughts.

    The Golden Silk Demon Ape first retreated a distance warily, but then seemed to feel something, and let out a series of low roars in succession.

    It can retreat, but the palm bear cannot retreat.  Because there is still that thousand-year-old purple mushroom under it.  It was unclear whether the person coming was an enemy or a friend, so he could only watch the direction of the roaring sound vigilantly.

    After a while, the Golden Silk Demon Ape seemed to have calmed down a lot. After another moment of silence, it let out a low roar and once again pounced towards the Millennium Palm Bear.

    This time, its speed was faster. The golden hair all over its body exuded a wave-like golden halo, which was dazzling in the sunlight falling in the shadow of the trees. Its speed was also extremely fast and fierce.  .

    As soon as it dodged, it rushed into the air, waving its arms, and hundreds of golden hairs burst out like golden needles, covering the entire palm bear.  At the same time, he raised a pair of fists and hit the thousand-year-old palm bear on the head.

    The Millennium Palm Bear was also startled by the sudden all-out, desperate attack.  It roared violently, covered its eyes with a pair of bear paws, and straightened its chest. The V-shaped white stripe on its chest burst out with light, turning into a bright light and blasting straight towards the Thousand-Year-Old Golden Silk Demon Ape.

    At this moment, a golden vine quietly appeared behind the Golden Silk Demon Ape and wrapped around its right leg that was flying across its body. With a gentle pull, the Golden Silk Demon Ape suddenly changed direction and dangerously escaped.  And narrowly avoided the white light.  Not only that, the golden hair of the Golden Silk Demon Ape bloomed with brilliant golden light in an instant, and the whole body expanded a bit.

    Because he changed direction, he landed on the ground, but in the next moment he suddenly rushed up and hit the thousand-year-old palm bear's chest hard with both fists.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, the thousand-year-old palm bear was violently smashed backwards.  At this moment, a white figure flashed past like lightning. In the moment before the Millennium Golden Silk Demon Ape started to fish it out, he grabbed the Millennium Purple Zhizhi in his hand, then jumped up and rushed into the distance.

    The thousand-year-old golden-threaded demon ape was preparing to pursue, but the golden-patterned blue silver grass that was originally wrapped around its leg and gave it a strong boost suddenly changed its aura, and the pressure from the bloodline level suddenly came. The golden-threaded demon ape  His momentum dropped drastically, and not only that, his body even softened.  Where can I catch up with the white figure that flashes away?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 Preliminary Alliance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Millennium Palm Bear groaned and backed away. It had just put down a pair of bear paws. When he looked down, he saw that the Millennium Purple Zhizhi was gone, and the Golden Silk Demon Ape was right where the Thousand-Year Purple Zhizhi was before. It suddenly became furious and crazy, and fiercely moved toward  The somewhat weak Golden Silk Demon Ape rushed towards him.

    The mental fluctuation came into the mind of the Golden Silk Demon Ape again, and it nodded vigorously.  Suddenly, the light of the golden blue and silver grass wrapped around its bark reappeared, and the body of the Golden Silk Demon Ape suddenly emitted a strong golden light like a lightbulb. With a sudden jump, it faced the Millennium Palm Bear.

    At the same time, a piece of blue and silver grass with golden patterns running close to the ground was silently wrapped around the thick leg of the thousand-year-old palm bear.  The Millennium Palm Bear, which was in the middle of a mad attack, suddenly felt a strong fear spread throughout his body, as if a giant dragon appeared beside him.  The momentum suddenly dropped sharply.

    How could the Golden Silk Demon Ape let go of such an opportunity? He quickly rushed forward, punched up with both fists, and smashed open the Millennium Palm Bear's arms like a soaring cannon. He used his extra powerful and thick arms to wrap his arms around its neck.  , flipped to the back of the Millennium Palm Bear.  His legs supported its back, and his arms exerted all their strength.

    "Click!" The thousand-year-old palm bear's neck was broken.

    Under normal circumstances, with the strength of a thousand-year-old palm bear, it would be impossible to die so easily.  However, one of them was amplified, and the other was suppressed by the bloodline. The one was ebbing and the other was suppressed, and they were immediately killed by the powerful burst of the golden silk demon ape.

    Stepping on the twitching body of the Millennium Palm Bear, it fell to the ground. The Millennium Golden Silk Demon Ape was also panting heavily.  Because it discovered that once the palm bear died, the increase that fell on itself turned into suppression.

    Looking down at the slender vines, a pair of eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty for a moment.

    Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng, slowly walked out from behind the big tree, keeping a certain distance and watching the golden silk magic ape warily.

    "Tell it to give us the last blow to kill the palm bear." Lan Xuanyu gestured to Qian Lei beside him.

    Qian Lei quickly conveyed their meaning.

    The thousand-year-old golden-threaded demon ape looked at the three humans in front of him and bared his teeth for a while, but when he saw the thousand-year-old purple zhi in Lan Xuanyu's hand, he slowly backed away unwillingly.

    And Lan Xuanyu also took back his golden blue silver grass.  He turned his head and motioned to Liu Feng beside him.

    Liu Feng stood up, released the White Dragon Spear, and a layer of soft silver hair appeared on his right arm.  The white dragon gun immediately shot out three feet of silver-moon sharp light, and the light of the gun penetrated from the palm bear's eyes, completing the final blow.

    After killing a thousand-year-old soul beast, Lan Xuanyu and the others suddenly felt a heat in their bodies, as if there was something extra.  Understanding that this should be a sign of a significant increase in points, I couldn't help but feel secretly happy.

    This is a thousand-year-old soul beast!  With their normal strength, it is almost impossible to fight against them.

    It can be seen from the fact that an Earth Salamander may only have scored a few dozen points during the audition, but an Earth Fire Red Dragon may have scored 10,000 points. Soul beasts that are one level behind will be given completely different scores in this assessment.  It increases geometrically.

    The preliminary goal has been achieved, but this is not Lan Xuanyu¡¯s final goal.  He gestured to Qian Lei, and then gestured to the Millennium Golden Silk Demon Ape with the Millennium Zizhi in his hand.

    The thousand-year-old golden-threaded demonic ape bared its teeth.

    Lan Xuanyu handed the Millennium Purple Zhizhi to Qian Lei beside him, and at the same time stretched out his hands, the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass flew out at the same time, spreading on the ground, and his eyes also exuded a strong aura.  , two circles of soul rings from each type of blue silver grass appeared on his arms, and the auras from the golden bloodline and silver bloodline bloomed outward without reservation.

    Previously, the thousand-year-old golden-threaded demon ape had already felt the increase and weakening of his golden-patterned blue silver grass. At this time, he immediately took a few steps back vigilantly and looked here with some uncertainty.

    Lan Xuanyu said to Qian Lei: "Tell it that if you cooperate with us, the Millennium Zizhi will be its own. It only needs to follow us for six days and help us deal with other soul beasts. At the same time, I will keep increasing its power. If you don't agree,  Then we will destroy the Millennium Zizhi and then fight it to the death!"

    Qian Lei hurriedly used his mental power to convey his thoughts.

    Lan Xuanyu had previously asked him to proactively contact the Thousand-Year-Old Golden-Threaded Demonic Ape. The message passed to the Golden-threaded Demonic Ape was very simple, that is, speed it up and be willing to cooperate with it to kill the Thousand-Year-Old Palm Bear and help it seize the Purple Zhizhi.  Then ask it a favor.

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu chose the Golden Silk Demon Ape was carefully considered.  First of all, because the Golden Silk Demon Ape is an ape, it is obviously more intelligent than the palm bear and can communicate more easily.  Secondly, thousands of yearsThe Golden Silk Demon Ape is also much faster, better at fighting in the jungle, and will be more helpful to them.

    Lan Xuanyu had this idea in his mind when he saw these two soul beasts killing each other.  Through Qian Lei's spiritual communication, try to cooperate with one of them.

    Under normal circumstances, it is naturally impossible for wild spirit beasts to cooperate with them, but with the thousand-year-old purple zhi, it is different.  If the golden-threaded magic ape throws a rat-proof weapon, there is a possibility of negotiation.  Coupled with Lan Xuanyu's self-expression ability.

    If there really is a fight, plus Qian Lei¡¯s two summons, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s abilities include martial soul fusion skills.  And Liu Feng's overall strength.  They are also capable of fighting, and we won't know until they fight to find out who will win.

    With the improvement of the strength of the three of them, they are already confident that they can face a thousand-year soul beast alone.

    This is where Lan Xuanyu¡¯s confidence lies.  Without strength, there is no qualification to negotiate.

    Sure enough, due to his threat and the existence of the thousand-year-old Zizhi, the Golden Silk Demon Ape was a little moved.  The ferocious light in his eyes gradually faded.  It was especially wary of Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned blue silver grass. It slowly stepped forward and touched it lightly with its front paws.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled the golden blue silver grass to wrap around its forearm, transmitting the feeling of increased blood vessels.

    For him, amplification and weakening are just a matter of conveying goodwill emotions in a single thought. The power of his bloodline gives an increase. If he conveys his malice, it will immediately become a weakening.

    After practicing for so many years, from the strange changes when he first faced Ye Lingtong to now, how could he still not understand the wonderful use of his bloodline power!

    Finally, the thousand-year-old golden-threaded demonic ape nodded to Lan Xuanyu and the others. Qian Lei was overjoyed and said excitedly: "It agreed. But it said that if it encounters an enemy it can't deal with, it will leave."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "That's what it should be. If we can't beat it, we will still run away. Promise it, and then tell it that I can help clean its wounds to show our goodwill."

    Qian Lei relayed what he said, and the Golden Silk Demon Ape hesitated for a moment, but still came closer.

    While Lan Xuanyu remained vigilant, a water ball was released, slowly falling on its wound and washing it.  The clear water formed by the condensation of water elements is extremely pure, washing away the dirt on it and the toxins on the palm bear's claws. The eyes of the golden silk demon ape suddenly softened a lot when looking at them.

    The preliminary alliance between the two parties is completed!

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei were already in awe of Lan Xuanyu, not to mention how easily they could handle this matter.  The key is to dare to think like this and operate like this.  It really shows how bold people are and how productive the land is!

    Invisibly, this is equivalent to Qian Lei summoning a super summoned beast.  And there is no time limit.  Even more powerful!

    What¡¯s more, this person is a local aboriginal and is very familiar with the situation of soul beasts.

    "What should we do next? Fight in?" Qian Lei's eyes shone.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and smiled slightly, "It can't be like that. Although this golden silk demon ape has temporarily reached an agreement with us, it will definitely not trust us particularly. Moreover, it is a soul beast after all, and it has no reason to be with other soul beasts.  It will definitely not be too willing to kill each other. After all, the soul beast as a whole must reject humans." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 The Enemy of the Golden Silk Demon Ape

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei was stunned when he heard this. They had all attended Ji Hongbin's class, and they knew more or less about the situation between spirit beasts and humans.

    After humans and spirit beasts coexist peacefully, they give the spirit beasts a special living space. Only in this way can the current harmony be maintained.  And the simulated soul beasts in Douluo World obviously still follow the original style.  Otherwise, there would be no experience or fun.

    "What should we do?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Tell it to take us to find its enemies among the soul beasts, the soul beasts it hates the most. Then we will help it kill them. Just give us the right to kill these soul beasts for the last time."  .¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and so did Qian Lei¡¯s. They both extended their thumbs to Lan Xuanyu at the same time.

    There is no doubt that doing this will naturally resolve the reluctance of the Golden Silk Demon Ape to help them hunt the soul beasts.  And it can also bring us closer to each other, which is simply the best choice.

    Qian Lei quickly told the Golden Silk Demon Ape their thoughts.  The Golden Silk Demon Ape accepted it easily and seemed a little excited. He raised his front paw and pointed at Lan Xuanyu.

    Qian Lei said: "It asked you to use the golden blue silver grass to increase its power."

    "No problem." Lan Xuanyu naturally agreed happily.

    The Golden Silk Demon Ape let out a long roar, waved its front paws to greet them, and then headed towards the depths of the jungle.

    Although they only have a thousand years of cultivation, the wisdom of ape-like soul beasts is indeed far beyond that of ordinary soul beasts.  Lan Xuanyu secretly thought that even if they didn't appear, the thousand-year-old palm bear might not be able to defeat the thousand-year-old golden silk demon ape in the end.

    With the golden-threaded demon ape who is familiar with the forest conditions leading the way, Lan Xuanyu and the others feel much more relaxed. At least they no longer need to worry about sudden attacks.

    As for which direction the Golden Silk Demon Ape is going, Lan Xuanyu doesn't care.  This golden silk demon ape is very smart. The place it takes the three people to must be an opponent it can deal with within the range of Lan Xuanyu's ability enhancement.  For them, there is still time, so they are not in a hurry to go deep into the Star Dou Forest. This is a good opportunity to hunt as many soul beasts as possible with the help of the Golden Silk Demon Ape.

    After marching for more than half an hour, which was almost equivalent to the distance they walked for half a day yesterday, the Golden Silk Demon Ape in front suddenly slowed down and lowered his body slightly, as if he was looking for something.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others followed behind. Qian Lei had already tried to communicate with the Golden Silk Demon Ape without him reminding him.

    "It said its enemies are nearby. They are three thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopards. This golden-eyed leopard once ate its children. They are mortal enemies. Let us help it kill those three guys." Qian Lei whispered to him.  Lan Xuanyu said.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Compared with what he judged, the soul beast he had to deal with was obviously stronger.  I didn't expect that the Golden Silk Demon Ape had such a strong enemy.  The golden-eyed leopard is one of the strongest among soul beasts.  And they generally live in groups, not too many, but not too few either. A group usually ranges from three to seven.

    It is fast and has strong attack power. Its main attack methods are claws and bites, but this is not the most terrifying thing about it.  Its most powerful thing is that it has an innate ability.

    If we use the system of human soul masters to evaluate it, the Golden-Eyed Leopard must be of the agility and attack type, but its most special thing is that it can also restrain the agility and attack type.  This is what its innate ability brings.

    ??Innate ability, golden eye gaze, can instantly make the opponent's body stiff.  The time of stiffness depends on the difference in cultivation between the two parties, but it is at least a moment of stiffness.  With the Golden Eyed Leopard's speed, even for just a moment, it is enough to deliver a fatal blow to the opponent.

    Lan Xuanyu weighed the strength comparison between the golden-threaded demon ape and the golden-eyed leopard in his mind.  Undoubtedly, the golden-threaded demon ape's defense is stronger, and its attacks with its golden hair are also quite threatening to the golden-eyed leopard.  But in terms of speed, the Golden Eyed Leopard is even faster, coupled with the Golden Eye Gaze.  One against three, the Golden Silk Demon Ape will definitely lose.  But now that the three of them are added together, they really have a fighting chance. The key is how to fight.

    "Ask it, what is the specific level of cultivation of those three golden-eyed leopards. How many years of realm."

    Qian Lei quickly brought the answer, "About fifteen hundred years."

    Lan Xuanyu was slightly relieved after hearing what he said.  This golden-threaded demon ape has a cultivation level of about two thousand years, and if the golden-eyed leopard has a cultivation level of fifteen hundred years, it will indeed have great potential.  If it was more than three thousand years, he might have to turn around and leave with his friends.  There's no chance of that.

    "Okay, let's help it and prepare for battle." Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation.

    After receiving Qian Lei¡¯s confirmation, the Golden Silk Demon Ape turned to look at the three of them, and looked at them again.After making peace for a while, he nodded to the three of them, then suddenly jumped up to a big tree in front, and suddenly let out a long and shrill scream.

    "It's luring the three golden-eyed leopards over." Lan Xuanyu whispered, "The golden-eyed leopards are fast and have very keen senses. A sneak attack is impossible. So it's okay to lure them over. We have to do our best to  Here we go. Qian Lei, you are ready to summon."

    The Golden Silk Demon Ape stood on a thick tree branch, beating his chest hard with a pair of fists. The piercing scream was full of sorrow, resentment and strong murderous intent.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others squatted down in a bush and waited quietly. He also communicated with Qian Lei and the Golden Silk Demon Ape about the tactics for later.

    These are three thousand-year-old soul beasts. If they can successfully hunt them, their points will undoubtedly be greatly increased.

    At this moment, there was a "rustling" sound like a leaf being blown by the wind in the distance.  Also above the tree crown, three figures came from a distance at high speed. They were scattered, but they were half surrounded in a pincer-like shape. They did not slowly stop until they were not far from the Golden Silk Demon Ape. Obviously,  They are also afraid of the Golden Silk Demon Ape.

    Three figures were looming among the trees. It was obvious that this area should be their territory.  Many spirit beasts have a very strong sense of territory, not to mention that the Golden Silk Demon Ape is deliberately provocative.

    "Roar!" The golden-threaded demon ape opened its mouth and roared fiercely at the three thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopards.

    Lan Xuanyu could roughly tell that the three thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopards were not too big, with a length of about two meters, but their limbs were obviously thick, and their claws popped out and they were firmly grasping the tree trunk.  He looked at the Golden Silk Demon Ape coldly.

    "Roar!" The Golden Silk Demon Ape roared again.  In the eyes of the golden-eyed leopard, it seemed that it could no longer hold back and pounced on the thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopard closest to it on the left.  His legs kicked off the tree trunk like arrows.

    The golden-eyed leopard did not panic, and did not even intend to retreat and dodge. It stood motionless on the tree trunk. On the contrary, the other two golden-eyed leopards quickly jumped out from both sides and rushed straight towards the back of the golden-threaded demon ape.

    With a flash of golden light, the golden-eyed leopard, the target of the golden-threaded demon ape, released its innate ability, golden-eyed gaze.  The Golden Silk Demon Ape, whose body was in the air, suddenly fell into a trance for a moment, and the body that was charging forward suddenly lost some control and balance.

    The two golden-eyed leopards rushing from the side and behind quickly rushed forward and clawed straight at its neck and back.  These three golden-eyed leopards living together undoubtedly have a tacit understanding of each other.  The golden-eyed leopard in front also quickly pounced down and grabbed it with its sharp claws.

    Seeing that the golden-threaded demon ape was about to fall into the siege of three golden-eyed leopards, and it was in the air, it lost its balance control.  No matter how you look at it, you can¡¯t resist it.

    However, at this moment, a vine with golden lines suddenly shot up, and instantly entangled the ankle of the thousand-year-old golden-threaded demon ape. It pulled down hard, and suddenly changed the shape of the golden-threaded demon ape's somewhat out-of-control body.  The forward trajectory leads straight to the ground and falls.  Not only that, the golden hair on its body suddenly emitted a bright light, and the Golden Silk Demon Ape also regained consciousness in an instant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Golden-Eyed Leopard Head Soul Bone

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The direction in which it jumped out was directly below where Lan Xuanyu and the others were hiding.  Both the Golden Silk Demon Ape and Lan Xuanyu know very well that if they want to kill these three thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopards, they must hit each other hard and inflict heavy damage. Otherwise, they are so fast that they can definitely find opportunities to defeat them one by one.  Therefore, the Golden Silk Demon Ape uses itself as bait to expose its flaws.

    Thousand-year-old soul beasts have limited wisdom. Although the Golden-Eyed Leopard is strong, it is far less intelligent than the Golden-Threaded Demon Ape. It is impossible to let go of such a good opportunity.

    The golden-eyed leopard is fast, but it cannot fly after all. The target suddenly disappeared. Seeing that the three golden-eyed leopards were about to collide with each other, they hurriedly closed their claws, slapped each other, and tried to change directions in the air.  The golden silk demon ape's body suddenly lit up, making them wary.

    However, how could the Golden Silk Demon Ape let go of this deliberately created opportunity?

    The golden light suddenly shone behind him, and then, the golden hair of the big fur turned into golden needles and shot out instantly.

    This time, he really went all out. More than one-third of the hair on the Millennium Golden Silk Demon Ape's entire back turned into attacks, completely covering and blocking the air.

    Golden-eyed leopards have golden gaze and are super fast, but their defense is their weakest link. Therefore, when facing the golden-threaded demon ape, you have to wait until it is controlled by the golden gaze before taking the initiative to attack.  At this time, he was in the air and had just finished borrowing the force. Before he could get out of the attack range, he was already covered by golden light.  What's more, this is the golden light under the increase of Lan Xuanyu's golden blue silver grass.

    "Puff puff!" In a series of low sounds, the bodies of the three thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopards trembled in the air one after another. They were shot by a large number of golden rays. They could only protect their eyes with their claws and keep their bodies as close as possible.  He curled up in the air and relied on his own defense to resist.  But the body that borrowed the force was unable to save anymore, and fell directly from the air to the ground.

    This change was so fast that the three thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopards were not prepared at all, let alone that the golden-threaded demon ape could wake up from control so quickly, coupled with its attack and increase at any cost  The golden glow after that.  Amidst the screams, everyone was severely injured.

    A ball of fire suddenly shot up, pounced on one of the three fallen golden-eyed leopards, hugged it brazenly, and bit its neck in one bite.  The golden-eyed leopard barely dodged and struck with its front paws, but its body was immediately covered in flames and its front paws were bitten.  It was an earth fire dragon that was more than four meters long.

    The Earth Fire Dragon is not very fast, and it is impossible to catch up with the Golden-Eyed Leopard under normal circumstances. However, under special circumstances, the right front paw of the Golden-Eyed Leopard was immediately bitten off after being severely injured.

    A dark figure also rushed up from the side, its big tail was swung like a hammer, and it hit the golden-eyed leopard hard on the waist.

    There was a harsh sound of bone breaking, and the golden-eyed leopard's waist was the vital point. With a scream, he immediately fell to the ground and was covered by two huge bodies.

    Iron-backed dragon!

    That¡¯s right, an Earth Fire Dragon and an Iron-backed Dragon both have about three hundred years of cultivation.  Under normal circumstances, there is no way to threaten the Millennium Golden-Eyed Leopard.  But at this moment, it has become its deadly opponent.

    On the other two sides, a white light shot up, with a pleasant dragon's roar, and a brilliant silver-white gun light bloomed. When the spear was thrust out, Liu Feng felt that his energy and spirit were instantly raised to the extreme. Under Lan Xuanyu's golden  With the increase of the blue silver grass, the silver moon edge of Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone was released without reservation, bringing a full five feet of edge in the air.

    When the spear was thrust out, Liu Feng already felt a refreshing feeling. He had never felt such a refreshing feeling when his spear was thrust out.

    The golden-eyed leopard barely used its front paws to block it, but was pierced by the silver-moon spear light. The two figures flashed past and passed each other. The golden-eyed leopard's throat had been pierced by the silver-moon spear light. Liu Feng  The body shape was driven down not far away.

    The last golden-eyed leopard was finally about to land on the ground, but what awaited it was a deep dragon roar.  The dazzling golden light shines, and a golden dragon head rises, high-spirited and proud, domineering and crazy.  Exactly, the golden dragon ascends to heaven!

    With his cultivation level raised to the second level and his bloodline evolving, Lan Xuanyu finally got a glimpse of the golden dragon ascending to heaven that he learned from Nana and could use it in a real sense.  This is also his strongest attack besides his martial soul fusion skill.

    ?? Brilliant golden light, loud dragon roar.  And that indomitable aura!

    The golden blood erupted in the body, and Lan Xuanyu's eyes turned into pale gold, clashing with great strength.

    "Boom!"

    The heavily injured Thousand-Year Golden-Eyed Leopard was directly bombarded and flew away, and Lan Xuanyu himself also?Feet sink into the ground.

    The forearms of the golden-eyed leopard were completely fractured. Lan Xuanyu squatted down and suddenly rushed forward. An ice pick shook out, and the electric shot caught up with the golden-eyed leopard and pierced it with incomparable precision in its eyes.

    ¡°It all sounds slow to say, but in fact it all happened in the blink of an eye.

    The thousand-year-old golden silk demon ape lured the enemy, escaped from the battle, and used all its strength to attack the golden silk light range, which became the most important outbreak in this battle.  What Lan Xuanyu and the others did was to deliver a fatal blow to the Millennium Golden-Eyed Leopard, which was severely injured and out of control in the air.

    From the beginning to the end of the battle, it actually only took about ten seconds. Three thousand-year soul beasts fell into their hands.

    When Liu Feng landed, he felt unbelievable.  This is a thousand-year soul beast!  He was killed by them just like that!

    The golden silk demon ape let out a deep roar, and the sad light in its eyes became stronger and stronger.  It pounced on a thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopard that had been killed, and beat the golden-eyed leopard's body hard with its front paws.

    Amidst the muffled sounds, blood burst out.  Lan Xuanyu and the others frowned as they watched.  But it was hard for them to step forward and stop him at this time.  The golden-threaded demon ape's emotions were obviously out of control, and it suddenly solved its murderous enemy. For it, it was the moment of emotional release.

    After more than ten minutes, the Golden Silk Demon Ape gradually calmed down, its eyes began to dim, and it was obviously a little weak.

    Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward, took out the Millennium Zizhi that he had put away before, and handed it to the Golden Silk Demon Ape.

    The weak Golden Silk Demon Ape was stunned for a moment. He looked at the Millennium Zizhi that he handed over but did not make a move, seeming to be hesitant.

    "Qian Lei, tell it to feed it and help it recover. Tell it that we believe it will keep its promise," Lan Xuanyu said.

    Qian Lei quickly conveyed his meaning through mental power.

    The Golden Silk Demon Ape didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, took the Zizhi, and swallowed it in two mouthfuls.  But it was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, it suddenly turned around and rummaged inside the tattered body with its front paws stained with the blood of the golden-eyed leopard. Then it took out something and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.  .

    It was a golden object that looked like a small skull. The strange thing was that the eyes of the skull were not empty, but had two golden lenses.

    This is¡­¡­

    The pupils of Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng shrank immediately.

    Although they have never seen it before, they can guess what it is from the comparison between the prize Liu Feng got from the lucky wheel and the thing in front of him!

    Soul bones!  And it¡¯s also a head soul bone!

    Among the six normal soul bones that the human body can absorb, the head soul bone is the rarest and rarest, much rarer than the torso bones.  Nature is also the most precious one.  They never expected that after killing these three thousand-year-old golden-eyed leopards, they would find a golden-eyed leopard skull.  This is simply a probability of one in ten thousand!  This is too much luck.

    However, the three of them all became dejected in the moment of shock and excitement. This time, even Lan Xuanyu was no exception.  After all, they are still in their teens.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 What should I do if I want to cry?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The reason for the dejection is simple.  This is a virtual world, let alone a skull, even if it is a 100,000-year-old soul bone, what is the use if it cannot be used?

    If it is a normal Douluo world, it may be able to be exchanged for Douluo coins.  But this is the assessment area, which is completely different from the normal Douluo world. It should be exclusive to Shrek Academy.  This thing can neither be taken out nor absorbed into one's own fighting power. It is simply worthless.

    The three of them looked at the golden-eyed leopard skull, their eyes a little red.  How great it would be if this was a real thing!  There is no doubt that what is attached to this skull is probably the Golden Eyed Leopard's innate ability, Golden Eye Gaze!  A super ability that can instantly control the enemy.

    "I want to cry. What should I do?" Qian Lei felt as if he had rejected Shrek Academy's early admissions.

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched and he said, ¡°I would rather this thing never appeared.¡± He is the beneficiary of soul bones, so he naturally understands how much a soul bone can improve a soul master.  His right arm is now almost three times as strong as his left arm!  Even without Lan Xuanyu's assistance, the attack power is still quite strong.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand to take the golden skull that was still stained with blood. With a slight frown, he suddenly handed the skull back to the golden silk demon ape, and then said to Qian Lei: "Tell it,  It needs this thing more, let it keep itself.¡±

    Qian Lei was stunned, "What do you mean?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, "Humanoid soul beasts also have the possibility of fusing soul bones. The Golden Silk Demon Ape falls into this category, which means that this soul bone may also be useful. We have used some of it.  No, you might as well do it as a favor."

    Qian Lei translated with a look of helplessness. The Golden Silk Demon Ape looked at Lan Xuanyu with dull eyes, pointed at the skull, and then at himself.

    "It asked, can it be integrated?" Qian Lei translated.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Tell it what I just said. It should be okay."

    Qian Lei translated again.

    The golden-threaded demon ape's eyes softened completely when he looked at Lan Xuanyu and the others. The previous ferocity and violence gradually disappeared at this moment. He suddenly nodded forcefully to the three of them, took the soul bone and crawled to the ground.

    The hair on its back has obviously become sparse at this time. This golden light is the source of its power. The previous release of a large amount of it has injured itself. Now it has eaten Millennium Purple Zhizhi, and it will be unable to hold on after the effect of the medicine.

    "We will protect it." Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng back a few steps.

    A faint golden halo began to change on the golden ape's body, and he seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.

    "Help it protect the law? How long will it take? Our time is limited." Qian Lei whispered.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "We have killed four thousand-year soul beasts. This progress should be difficult for others to surpass. We might as well wait and see. If it can't recover in one day, we will leave. If it can  Complete the integration and we¡¯ll hit the jackpot.¡±

    It can be seen from the previous attitude of the golden silk demon ape towards them that it has truly recognized the three of them.  If they can get their help, their next assessment results will be guaranteed.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei were both convinced of Lan Xuanyu, and with four more thousand-year soul beasts as their base, the three of them stayed. Liu Feng was responsible for investigating the surrounding situation, while Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei were the guardians.

    After Qian Lei summoned several times with the assistance of Lan Xuanyu, he completed his own summoning and restored his strength to its peak state.

    What surprised them was that the target of the re-enactment this time was the Emerald Demonic Bird.  That's right, he summoned the emerald demon bird again.  Moreover, Qian Lei also recognized that this seemed to be the same one summoned before.

    This is definitely a good thing, but the emerald demon bird is extremely cruel in nature, and there is a possibility of backlash.  When they just summoned the Emerald Demon Bird, this one almost pounced directly on the Golden Silk Demon Ape.  Fortunately, Qian Lei tried his best to stop him and left.

    "This emerald demon bird must be addicted to it. Last time it was very satisfied with the two earth-fire red dragons! However, I have a question. If this emerald demon bird is summoned from other places with soul beasts. Then, we  This is a soul beast in a virtual world. Will it help if it eats the brain?" Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully.

    Qian Lei shrugged his shoulders, "I don't know that. However, I have heard before that Douluo World is not completely illusory in a sense. It can even be said to be another plane, a world created by our federation.  The plane that came out. The specific situation should be a federal secret, so we can't know."

    Since the Federation began to successfully interstellar immigration, it has sufficient resources.Given that, in the past few thousand years, science and technology has entered a stage of great development.  To what extent it has developed, only the real top executives know.

    " Among the most important organizations in the Federation, Shrek Academy is included.

    The Golden Silk Demon Ape seemed to be asleep, with a looming golden halo on his body and his breathing was very steady.  Lan Xuanyu and the other three took turns to rest and soon returned to their best condition.

    As night falls, although they are not hungry, the three of them are still a little bored.  After discussion, they decided that if the Golden Silk Demon Ape still couldn't wake up in the early morning of the third day, they would hit the road.

    The other groups participating in the trials must also be going all out. Although the centenary soul beasts do not have as many points as the thousand-year soul beasts, if the number is larger, it will still be the same.  They don't know the situation of other groups, so they naturally have to work harder.

    Although hunting contestants from other groups is probably the shortcut to increase points as quickly as possible, the Star Dou Forest is so big that it is very likely that no one from the group will be able to touch it before the end, so wouldn¡¯t it be worth the loss?  Therefore, we still cannot place our hopes on this aspect.

    A night of silence.

    The next morning, the Golden Silk Demon Ape still didn¡¯t wake up.

    Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate, made a decisive decision and was ready to hit the road.  Before they left, they piled some tree branches around the body of the Golden Silk Demon Ape, surrounding its sleeping body.  An acquaintance can be considered as your best effort.

    Getting on the road again, Liu Feng opened the way, and the three of them continued to move forward cautiously.

    The speed is not fast, but it is stable.  On the way, you encounter some soul beasts within your power and kill them easily.  Determine the direction based on the strength of the soul beast, and continue to go deep into the Star Dou Forest.

    Two more days passed in the blink of an eye. They had been here for four days, and the fifth day was about to come.  We are also entering the last three days of this selection.

    To be cautious, they no longer hunted thousand-year-old soul beasts, but instead hunted for ten-year or century-old soul beasts.  As we continue to deepen, we can no longer see ten-year soul beasts. At least they are century-old soul beasts, and we can occasionally encounter thousand-year soul beasts.  Relying on Liu Feng's speed and Qian Lei's perception, they tried their best to avoid those strong men and continued to move forward steadily.

    "Xuanyu, there are still three days left. I don't know what our points situation is like. Shrek Academy is really like this. We can't even see our points. How do we know how to work hard!" Qian Lei complained a little.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You will go all out if you can't see it. Shrek Academy probably wants to see everyone's full potential. I estimate that our points should be above the average level. But we shouldn't be able to advance.  ten."

    Qian Lei was immediately a little anxious. As someone who had almost been admitted to Shrek Academy in advance, his desire for Shrek Academy was even greater than that of Liu Feng.

    "Then what should I do? If I can't make it into the top ten, I won't be able to proceed to the next round!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't worry. The most important thing for us now is to stay in the best condition at all times and wait for the opportunity. When we announced the rules before, since we said that we can  Robbery points, then, should not be aimless. This is the case during the audition, all words are meaningful. In this case, we must accumulate strength. Once we meet people from other groups, in full condition, our chances  It¡¯s coming.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded, "I support it. Even if you have to be anxious, wait until the last day or two before rushing."

    While he was talking, suddenly, a series of noisy sounds came from the front, including collisions, muffled sounds, and shouts.

    The three of them looked at each other. Needless to say, Liu Feng jumped up the tree in a flash. Lan Xuanyu was connected with blue and silver grass with golden patterns. Under Liu Feng's pull, the three of them quickly hid in a big tree.  among the dense canopy of trees.

    Lan Xuanyu listened intently and whispered: "It sounded like a fight, and there seemed to be vague human voices."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It's probably because we met other contestants.

    A figure ran towards them very quickly, which could be clearly seen from the tree crown.  But when they saw this person clearly, they couldn't help but be surprised.

    They knew this person, and he was their classmate. Especially for Lan Xuanyu, he was extremely familiar.  Surprisingly, it was Ye Lingtong!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Lingtian Academy Trio

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ye Lingtong was supposed to be with Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi.  But at this moment, it seemed that she was the only one.  He looked very embarrassed, his clothes were torn in many places, and there was blood at the corners of his mouth.

    "Whoosh whoosh!" Three figures rushed from a distance, chasing Ye Lingtong in front.  These three people arrived very quickly. They were all wearing the same clothes and were obviously from the same group.

    The leader was a tall and lanky young man. He was in the center of the three chasing men. He was shining with a faint yellow light and was extremely fast. He was riding a tiger underneath him.  The tiger is a bit illusory, it should be a soul or something.

    The other two people have two wings on their backs and can fly extremely fast.  The first thing to do is chase behind Ye Lingtong.  The other person was like a ghost, with a looming figure and a spear in his hand.

    The three of them obviously had no intention of letting Ye Lingtong go. There were two big characters on the chest of their clothes, Ling Tian!

    People from Lingtian Academy?

    Seeing these two words, Lan Xuanyu and the other two people felt a chill in their hearts.

    There are two continents in Tianluo Star, namely Tianluo Continent and Lingtian Continent.  Among them, Tianluo Continent is slightly larger, so the planet is named after it.

    Just like Tianluo Academy is the best academy in Tianluo Continent, Lingtian Academy is the leading academy in Lingtian Continent.  Moreover, Lingtian College was the number one college in Tianluo Star in the past hundred years.

    Why does Tianluo Academy set up a class for high-powered teenagers? In fact, it was learned from Lingtian Academy!  Lingtian Academy has had students admitted to Shrek Academy for three consecutive years.  Under the positive cycle, Lingtian Academy has become stronger and stronger.  It is better than Tianluo Academy in every aspect.

    The High-Energy Youth Class was established to target Lingtian Academy.

    In this Shrek Academy enrollment, Lan Xuanyu and his group ranked first, while the second to sixth groups were all from Lingtian Academy.  In other words, there are at least five groups of people who must be superior to Lu Qianxun and the others.  One can imagine how strong the overall strength of Lingtian Academy is.

    This is why Tianluo Academy was so excited after seeing Lan Xuanyu and his team winning the championship, and increased resources to support them and hold a second high-energy junior class.

    At this time, the three people chasing Ye Lingtong were a group of students from Lingtian Academy.  Among the three people, two are three-ring soul masters, and one is a two-ring great soul master.

    "Can you help?" Qian Lei opened his mouth to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Why don't you want the points that were given to you?"

    At this time, Ye Lingtong was about to be overtaken, but as if she had eyes on her back, she jumped forward fiercely, avoiding the blow from the air, and at the same time, she jumped forward.  During the flip, he actually landed on his back, put his hands on the ground, raised his feet, and kicked the person who fell in the air.  This time, the rabbit's action of staring at the eagle was perfectly executed, and it was obviously planned for a long time.

    Ye Lingtong knew very well that if he wanted to escape, he had to deal with this flying guy in the sky.  The opponent's speed is too fast, and he is not restricted by the ground terrain. Without severely injuring him, as long as he is entangled, it will be impossible to escape.

    Therefore, for this blow, she has been waiting for the opportunity and accumulating strength.  Under the sudden activation, his Tiangang Hegemony body was raised to the extreme, and at the same time, the Gang Qi was released. It was the Tiangang Wave, the second soul skill, that gathered into a ball of white light with a diameter of two feet above his feet, and exploded instantly.

    The flying soul master obviously did not expect that his opponent, who looked like a lost dog, could burst out with such strong attack power in an instant.  His hasty reaction was also extremely fast. The wings behind his back suddenly closed and blocked in front of him. At the same time, a dark blue halo burst out from his body, turning into circles of ripples to protect him.

    "Boom!" His body was kicked out directly, and his left wing was broken, causing his body to lose balance instantly and hit a big tree and bounced down.

    Although he failed to kill the other party, Ye Lingtong was still happy. With one of his wings broken, it would not be so easy for the other party to chase him.

    But at this moment, a feeling of suffocation instantly came over her, and she punched out almost without hesitation.

    With a "dang" sound, an illusory light and shadow bounced up. Ye Lingtong herself slid out backwards, and gray halos appeared all over her body. These gray halos penetrated into her body, and Tiangang Overlord's body was a little  A crumbling feeling.

    The illusory figure in the air flashed, and a person had caught the illusory spear that bounced into the air, fell from the sky, and stabbed Ye Lingtong again.

    Ye Lingtong quickly changed from a back roll to a squat, clenched her silver teeth, raised her fists to the sky, and at the same time??Tiangang Overlord's white light shined brightly, and she could no longer care about the excessive consumption.

    "Dang!" There was another loud noise, and Ye Lingtong took four steps back, each step leaving a deep footprint on the ground.  But at this moment, a chill suddenly came from behind.  She desperately tried to dodge, but two consecutive heavy blows had exhausted her strength and she could not dodge anyway.

    At this moment, what appeared behind her was a figure that was exactly the same as the one in front of her.

    It¡¯s over!  Ye Lingtong felt sad in her heart. No matter how unwilling she was, she knew that her selection should be over.  With nearly three days left, withdrawing from the competition at this time is tantamount to being eliminated.

    But at this moment, suddenly, she felt her waist tighten, and then her whole body was pulled horizontally.  He narrowly avoided the sharp edge stabbing him from behind.

    "Hey!" The man let out a light sigh, but did not continue to pursue.

    At this moment, a deep roar sounded, and then, streaks of electric light suddenly burst out, covering an area ten meters in diameter.

    The two identical figures quickly overlapped, and their bodies suddenly became more illusory, flickering in the electric light.  But in the end, he was still carried away by the lightning and staggered back.

    A creature that was only one and a half meters long but was bright purple in color emerged from the bushes like a large lizard. A pair of bright purple eyes looked at him coldly.

    ??Purple Lightning Dragon!  Phytophthora spp.  He is good at controlling thunder and lightning, but not good at melee combat.  It is one of the few earth dragons that is not good at close combat, but its bloodline is very pure, close to the existence of a true dragon.  That's right, this is the product of being summoned by Qian Lei just now and summoned with overwhelming luck.

    "Roar!" In a low roar.  The figure riding the tiger had also arrived, but he did not rush here, but rushed to the teammate with a broken wing.

    A dazzling white light shot out from his mouth and went straight to the teammate.  And a silver light appeared at this moment.

    With a "boom", the silver light and white light disappeared at the same time, and an extremely fast figure also disappeared into the woods.  If the young man riding the tiger hadn't taken action in time, his teammates might have perished.

    "It's you!" Only then did Ye Lingtong see clearly who was pulling her to his side.  Isn't it Lan Xuanyu?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the moment she saw Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly felt the urge to cry, and she also felt an indescribable sense of solidity, as if she had met a relative.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled her beside him, but his brows were furrowed.

    The opponent was more difficult than expected. He originally thought that Liu Feng would take the opportunity to make a surprise attack, and the purple electric dragon's attack would attract attention, which would be enough to deal with the flying soul master.  But he didn't expect that the tiger-riding soul master was so vigilant and neutralized Liu Feng's attack.

    At this time, the flying soul master had also folded his wings behind his back, and his face was a little pale, but he finally escaped the disaster, jumped on the back of the tiger-riding soul master's light tiger, and gathered with the illusory soul master.  at.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Take action

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "They are from Lingtian Academy. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi have been killed by them. As teammates in the same group, after they were killed, their points were transferred to me. They had to kill me too. All  Only half of the points will be divided by them." Ye Lingtong quickly explained the situation without Lan Xuanyu asking.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "Is the strength so different?"

    He is very clear about the strength of Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, especially Lu Qianxun. The Golden Lion Spirit is no joke. He deserves to be the first person in the high-powered youth class in terms of personal combat power.  How could he be killed by the other party, when the other three seemed to be intact before?

    Ye Lingtong said sadly and angrily: "They attacked in a sneak attack. We encountered a Skywrath Demon Lion with a cultivation level of about three thousand years, and we almost killed it. But they suddenly attacked Qianxun. Qianxun was severely injured and then died.  I was under the claws of the Skywrath Demonic Lion. Chang Jianyi took control of the whole place in order to save me, so I ran out. Apparently I was killed by them too."

    Lan Xuanyu understood immediately.  Obviously, at least one of the three people from Lingtian Academy in front of them should be particularly good at hiding. He had long been eyeing Lu Qianxun and the others for opportunities, and finally saw them when they faced the Skywrath Demon Lion. Unexpectedly,  Just to capture the three thousand year soul beast, we also need to take the points from their group.  Whether it is strength or strategy, it is the best choice.  I'm afraid it's someone who also ranked among the top ten in the previous auditions.

    The tall and thin boy riding on Guanghu smiled slightly, "Meet Li Yaoming from Lingtian Academy!"

    The illusory young man has become solid and his face is a little pale. He said calmly: "Lingtian Academy, Shu Zixuan."

    The young man with a broken martial spirit wing looked at Ye Lingtong fiercely, "Xu Rongxin from Lingtian Academy."

    "Xu Rongxin? Vanity?" Qian Lei had already walked out at this time and couldn't help laughing.

    But Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face was a little solemn. He had seen these three names before, and they ranked fifth in the audition.  Fifth in overall strength!

    There is no doubt that this will be their great competitor.

    "Tianluo Academy, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, Liu Feng." Lan Xuanyu directly reported the names of the three of his party, but Liu Feng did not appear, and was still hiding in the woods.

    Hearing the name he reported, the three people opposite were obviously quite shocked.

    As the saying goes, the shadow of the tree of life ranks first, and it ranks first with a high score of more than 20,000.  How could they not be shocked by the fact that he was probably the overall champion of the entire federation's auditions.  Especially when you don¡¯t know the true strength of your opponent.

    Li Yaoming said calmly: "It turns out he is the audition champion. I have admired him for a long time. I believe you also understand that if we collide, it will probably end badly. No matter who wins, he will pay a big price. As long as Brother Lan is willing  Leave the girl next to you to us, and we will turn around and leave. I hope to qualify with your group in the selection competition."

    Facing the championship, he was also full of vigilance. Naturally, he was unwilling to take action against Lan Xuanyu and the others at this time, but after finally creating a situation and being able to gain points from Ye Lingtong's group, he was really reluctant to give up.

    In his opinion, the other party may not be willing to take action against him. The situation is obvious. If everyone fights with all their strength, it is hard to say who will win. But just like Lu Qianxun's group before, it is easy for others to take advantage of it.

    ¡°However, what Li Yaoming and the others never expected was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s answer.

    "Do it!" Lan Xuanyu shouted coldly. The purple electric dragon not far in front of him suddenly raised its head under the control of Qian Lei, and a thick bolt of lightning went straight to Li Yaoming and struck him in the head.

    The blow came suddenly and without reservation.  A full-strength strike from a purple electric dragon that has been cultivated for hundreds of years is no joke.  Although it is a century-old soul beast, as an earth dragon with pure blood, its strength is by no means inferior to those of a thousand-year-old.

    Li Yaoming was surprised. He didn't understand why Lan Xuanyu decided to fight against him so quickly.  This is not what a wise man does!  If the opponent can win the audition, he must be a smart person.

    How did he know that the purple electric dragon in front of him was not a soul, but a summoned beast.  The summoning time is limited.  Moreover, Qian Lei had to rely entirely on luck to summon such a powerful soul beast, how could he not take advantage of it?  Moreover, the situation in front of us is not three versus three, but four versus three.

    Li Yaoming clasped his hands in front of him, and immediately, a light shield erected, blocking the purple lightning bombardment.

    Amidst the roar, white light splashed everywhere, and Li Yaoming was almost knocked off Guanghu's back.  But his light tiger also opened its mouth, and an arrow of light shot out, heading straight for Lan Xuanyu.

    "Ye Lingtong, enter." Lan Xuanyu branched out a piece of gold-patterned blue and silver grass and wrapped it around it.In Ye Lingtong's waist, the power of blood surged.

    Ye Lingtong had consumed a lot before, but at this moment, she felt as if something had awakened in her body. A low dragon roar sounded in her body, and her own Tiangang fluctuations instantly returned to their peak, turning into  Intense white light.

    She glanced at Lan Xuanyu in great surprise, but also knew that she could not miss the opportunity, so she rushed out immediately.

    Li Yaoming and the others obviously did not expect that Lan Xuanyu would launch an attack so rudely and directly. In his opinion, this would not be beneficial to both parties.  Even if the opponent ranks first in the audition, due to age restrictions, there won't be too much of a gap between them.  It's too easy for others to take advantage of you if you fight recklessly like this.

    But the other party had already taken action, and there was no room for change. The light tiger suddenly jumped out from under him, and he jumped down and fell behind. The white light on his body shone brightly, and a white light shot out, but it was not an attack, but fell behind.  On Xu Rongxin beside him.

    Xu Rongxin released his martial spirit again, and his broken wings healed at an astonishing speed. Shu Zixuan, who was beside Li Yaoming, stepped out. The spear in his hand was haloed, and dozens of lights and shadows were transformed to cover it, blocking the rushing attack.  Ye Lingtong came forward.

    Li Yaoming made the save with the light tiger under his body, and directly took the purple electric dragon.  Obviously, they could also see that the threat of the Purple Lightning Dragon was quite great, and the speed of Thunder was so fast that it was difficult to even dodge.

    Ye Lingtong's body rushed forward without any pause. The powerful waves of Tiangang burst out, and the second soul ring shined brightly. Amplified by Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned blue silver grass, she felt that all the blood in her body was flowing.  It was boiling violently, and an unprecedented sense of power spread throughout the body, as if it had to be vented.

    A ball of dazzling white light suddenly burst out from the center of her body, and the powerful white light spurted out, swallowing up the dozens of spear shadows.

    Shu Zixuan was shocked. He was a third-ringed soul master, and his martial soul was special. His personal combat power had always been extremely strong. Whether it was evading attacks or speed, he was among the best in Lingtian Academy, and his attack power was extremely powerful.  , and weird and extraordinary.

    But when facing Ye Lingtong¡¯s Tiangang Dragon martial spirit, he felt as if he was instantly destroyed by the aura of awe-inspiring force. The shadows of the spears were just wiped out, and came with such force that he had to dodge with all his strength.

    Lan Xuanyu almost jumped out with Ye Lingtong, aiming directly at Li Yaoming.

    The light tiger and the purple lightning dragon were already fighting. The purple lightning dragon's body kept blooming with electric lights, blocking the light tiger's progress. The light tiger was also releasing light attribute attacks to fight against it. For a moment, it fell into a stalemate.  .

    Thousand-year soul, there is no doubt that this light tiger is a thousand-year soul, and it is a rare existence with considerable combat power.

    Xu Rongxin's wings recovered quickly. After Li Yaoming cast a holy light on him, he took a step forward. Golden light bloomed all over his body. A golden figure slowly appeared behind him. The three soul rings under his feet, two yellow and one purple, climbed upward.  The second soul ring shone brightly. Facing Lan Xuanyu, his eyes turned dazzling white. With a wave of his hands, a huge ball of light erupted from the center of his body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 Possessed by the God of Light

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Vast, powerful, and warm.  This was the feeling that the ball of light brought to Lan Xuanyu.

    There is no doubt that the person in front of him is a light attribute controller, and he is quite powerful.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes were calm, his steps suddenly accelerated, and he quickly dodged sideways. The ball of light was huge, and he could only barely avoid the front. An ice wall instantly rose up to block him.

    The light ball passed by the ice wall, and the ice wall was instantly smoothed and disappeared.  There was more holy light coming towards Lan Xuanyu.

    A bright golden halo spurted out from Lan Xuanyu's body, and as soon as it came in contact with that light, Lan Xuanyu's own golden light suddenly flourished, which was the second soul skill of the Golden Pattern Blue Silver Grass, Body Overlord.

    The body hegemony effect can absorb 30% of the opponent's attack power for one's own use, enhance all one's own abilities, and further stimulate the power of blood.  At the same time, it greatly neutralizes the opponent's attack power.

    A low dragon roar erupted, and Lan Xuanyu rushed forward suddenly. Without any reservation, he used his strongest attack ability, the golden dragon ascended to the sky!

    The dragon's head condensed in front of his fists, as if it were destroying everything. With that powerful aura, even Li Yaoming's cultivation level made it difficult for him to breathe.  A look of shock appeared on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu has two soul rings on each arm. These are obviously not four-ring cultivation levels, but should be twin martial souls.  Displaying the soul rings of the two martial spirits at the same time, this is two martial spirits being displayed at the same time!  This is different from normal twin martial souls.

    Normally, twin martial souls need to switch back and forth!

    It¡¯s just that at this time, he couldn¡¯t care about judging these anymore, he could only take a deep breath, and the third soul ring shined brightly.  Behind him, a golden figure emerged.  It looked like a human figure, with his hands folded on his chest, full of holy flavor.  A powerful light aura bloomed, and everything around seemed to be rendered sacred by this light.

    Li Yaoming's whole body turned incandescent, and he swatted his hands forward softly. His movements seemed to be completely integrated with the surrounding sacredness, forming a special whole.  The ball of light that was photographed was no longer the white color it had been before, but a brilliant golden color.

    The third soul skill, the skill of a thousand-year soul ring, is possessed by the God of Light!

    This is the powerful ability that allows Li Yaoming to stand out in Lingtian Academy, and it is also the most powerful of all his soul skills.  Even in the entire Lingtian Academy, if we simply evaluate the third soul skill, his soul skill with powerful amplification ability must be the best.

    In order to obtain this soul skill, his family spent a huge price.  It is precisely because of the existence of this soul skill that a powerful being like Shu Zixuan is willing to obey him.

    At this time, as soon as the golden light ball came out, the light elements condensed rapidly, and all the surrounding light seemed to be drained out, so that if you looked up at the sky at this time, you would find that the sky was dark.  The light in the darkness is the purest and most concentrated existence!

    Lan Xuanyu was also shocked. We were of the same age, but the other party was able to control the elements to such an extent, which was beyond his reach.  Whether it was the water element or the fire element, he asked himself that he was still far from reaching the level of Li Yaoming in front of him.

    No wonder the other party dared to attack Lu Qianxun and the others. Even if it wasn't a sneak attack and a head-on confrontation, Lu Qianxun and the others might not be their opponents.  This Li Yaoming also has a powerful light attribute soul!

    "Boom!"

    The golden dragon ascended to the sky and collided head-on with the sacred ball of light. Lan Xuanyu felt his whole body warm. The next moment, a powerful force rushed in, as if it was about to devour his body.

    The golden blood in the body explodes and circulates rapidly, and with the strength borrowed from the previous hegemonic body, it can barely resist.  Even so, his body was still bombarded and flew backwards.

    Li Yaoming didn't feel good either. When the golden dragon ascended to heaven, he suddenly felt a strong sense of depression, as if the flow of his blood suddenly slowed down at that moment.  So much so that his attack power failed to explode perfectly.

    Immediately afterwards, the powerful impact from the golden dragon ascending to the sky burst out, mixed with a fiery aura that made his blood tremble.  Although he was not blown away, he still took three steps back before barely regaining his balance.

    Li Yaoming was shocked and at the same time couldn't help but secretly admire, they are indeed twin martial souls!  No wonder he was able to win the audition championship.  Even though his cultivation was so different from his own, he was still able to repel himself, and it seemed that he had not been seriously injured by him.  This guy is amazing.  But, it¡¯s not that hard to defeat your own side

    His thoughts had just reached this point, but they suddenly solidified.  In his eyes, there was an unbelievable look of shock.  The whole personThe body completely froze there, and the golden figure behind it also disintegrated.

    Li Yaoming's whole body was frozen there, and even his hands were still maintaining their previous movements in front of him.

    Yes, he couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe how it could suddenly become like this.

    The next moment, his body had turned into dots of light and shattered away.  Shu Zixuan and Xu Rongxin, who were traveling together, felt their bodies heat up, as if something was pouring into their bodies.

    Only Lan Xuanyu could clearly see that Li Yaoming, who had been surrounded by light, had a small blood hole on his forehead, and his life was taken away at that moment.

    Being able to rank at the top of the audition shows the strength of the team.  The moment he decided to take action, Lan Xuanyu was already ready to go all out to kill the opponent and never leave any chance to the opponent.

    He even judged that his golden dragon ascending to heaven might not be able to do anything to the other party.  Therefore, Golden Dragon Ascension is not his killing move at all. The reason why it is used is because the blood power of Golden Dragon Ascension will definitely affect the opponent to a great extent, especially the opponent's perception, thus making the killer hidden behind him  Complete the fatal blow.

    A little emerald light flashed.  Flashed in the air.

    And at the same time that Lan Xuanyu took action against Li Yaoming, in the woods, an extremely sharp spear light had already enveloped Xu Rongxin.

    Xu Rongxin was originally a flying soul master, but his wings were broken by Ye Lingtong's adventure before, and he was recovering from the holy light.

    When the white spear arrived, he could only quickly evade it.  As the only second-level soul master in a three-person team, he still relies more on his teammates.

    However, the enemy came too quickly.  White Dragon Spear, White Dragon Pick.  Amidst the sudden gun light, Xu Rongxin was finally lifted into the air.

    He quickly released his second soul skill, stretched the wings behind his back, and flapped suddenly.  A powerful burst of energy bloomed.  Repel the incoming white dragon spear light.  But the silver moon spear light still left a deep blood mark on his wings.

    And at this time, it was also the moment when Li Yaoming and Lan Xuanyu collided head-on.  In Xu Rongxin's opinion, with Li Yaoming's cultivation level, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he will definitely be able to win.  Then he can naturally help himself to deal with the enemy in front of him.

    It¡¯s only the second ring, and the opponent is just the second ring!

    However, the movement behind him suddenly stopped.  Immediately afterwards, a little green light came behind him.

    At this moment, he had just released his second soul skill and barely blocked Liu Feng's attack.

    The green light flashed away!  Xu Rongxin's body was stiff, the pain came in from the back of his head and came out from his forehead.  In just a moment, his life was over.

    ?????????????????????????????

    There is no doubt that it is the Emerald Demon Bird who can instantly appear as a killer at a critical moment and solve the attack power of the two.

    From the beginning, Lan Xuanyu did not intend to have any reservations.  Facing such a strong opponent, he certainly considered Li Yaoming's previous doubts.  What if they both lose out and others take advantage of them?  What to do if you encounter a powerful soul beast?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 Betrayal

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, the only way is to use all your strength to eliminate the opponent as quickly as possible with as little consumption as possible.  This is the best way.

    "And considering the other party's cultivation level, plus the fact that he had previously snatched a powerful three-thousand-year-old soul beast, his points must be very considerable.  It's worth using the Emerald Demon Bird directly.

    Therefore, the key to victory has never been Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, let alone Ye Lingtong.  It came from a distance and looked harmless to humans and animals, but after summoning the Purple Lightning Dragon, he received Lan Xuanyu's signal to summon Qian Lei again, the Emerald Demonic Bird.

    Li Yaoming never expected that there was such a crisis hidden behind Lan Xuanyu. After the two sides collided with all their strength, it was the weakest moment. The Emerald Demon Bird, the killer soul beast, took this opportunity to suddenly rise up. Where could he  Can you still resist it?

    Not to mention Xu Rongxin, who was even weaker. He was attacked by Liu Feng and had been injured before. Naturally, he was easily succeeded by the Emerald Demonic Bird.

    As soon as Li Yaoming died, his soul light tiger also disappeared. The purple electric dragon that had been commanded by Qian Lei suddenly burst out with a large thunder, directly covering Shu Zixuan.

    Shu Zixuan was very fast, everything happened too fast just now.  So much so that he didn't react until the moment Li Yaoming disappeared.

    But the thunder has arrived.  He could only dodge left and right, evading as much as possible.

    Thunder has some restraint on his martial spirit. His martial spirit is called Nether Demon Spear, and his main training direction is to integrate body and spear.  It can transform into the netherworld and integrate attack and defense.  He is best at concealing his body and launching surprise attacks.

    However, in the strong attack system and the agility attack system, Ye Lingtong's cultivation level has been greatly improved by the increase of the golden blue silver grass. He is no longer inferior to him in the three environment realms. Originally, he could not defeat his opponent. When the purple electric dragon joined in, instantly  It made him panic.  What's more, both teammates are dead and all the experience is on him.  He just wants to escape now.

    But why would Lan Xuanyu give him this opportunity?  When he took action previously, he had already made plans to keep the other three people here forever.  The time for summoning the emerald demon bird has not come yet.

    The green light flashed, and the green magic bird made a comeback. It was almost just a flash of green light, and it came to Shu Zixuan's side.

    There were thunders all around, and Ye Lingtong's powerful Tiangang wave range attack was in front of him. At this time, Shu Zixuan was at his wits' end and could not avoid it.

    At the critical moment, he could only ignite his third soul skill, and a large piece of illusory light and shadow erupted from his body, and the Netherworld Demonic Spear barely blocked the front of his forehead.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound.  The Emerald Demonic Bird was also disturbed to a certain extent, and was deflected by his Netherworld Demonic Spear, but it still passed through the side of his neck, with a "pop" sound, and blood burst out.

    The main artery on the side of Shu Zixuan's neck had been scratched, and a large amount of blood was pouring out. He felt that his cultivation was being poured out in an instant, and he was about to die.

    A complete victory, this is undoubtedly a complete victory.  The entire battle actually only lasted half a minute.  Everything is already over.

    But at this moment, changes occurred suddenly, and something that even Lan Xuanyu had not expected occurred.

    Ye Lingtong suddenly rushed forward with an arrow and punched Shu Zixuan in the face, who had revealed his true form.

    With a "bang", Shu Zixuan's head cracked and his whole body turned into light spots and disappeared.  It can be clearly seen that a swarm of red light also swarmed in, all of which penetrated into Ye Lingtong's body and disappeared without a trace.

    This sudden change stunned Lan Xuanyu and the three of them.  Shu Zixuan was already destined to die, but Ye Lingtong's punch made up for it

    "What are you doing?" Qian Lei couldn't help shouting.

    Ye Lingtong's expression was slightly stiff, and he smiled reluctantly, saying: "I'm afraid something will happen again, he is too cunning. He is also fast, who knows if he can take the opportunity to escape!"

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng have already walked over at this time.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face was serious and ugly, and an indescribable anger spread in his chest.  He turned to look at Qian Lei and said solemnly: "Re-engraved Purple Lightning Dragon."

    The Emerald Demonic Bird will disappear once the summoning time is up, and another soul beast must be recreated to maintain Qian Lei's combat effectiveness.  The reason why he was willing to release it in this situation just now was because Qian Lei was lucky enough to summon the Purple Lightning Dragon.  This is not inferior to the existence of the Emerald Demon Bird, and it makes up for the long-range attack problem of the three people.

    Qian Lei said: "She stole all the experience. Xuan Yu." He was really anxious. Qian Chuanzi's nickname was not for nothing.  What's more, this selection is related to whether you can enter Shrek Academy!

    Li YaomingsanYou can guess how rich a person's experience is.  But he never expected that it would be taken away by Ye Lingtong.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to Qian Lei, indicating that he should do business first.  Qian Lei frowned slightly, but still turned around to carve the Zidian Dragon.

    Lan Xuanyu then looked at Ye Lingtong, who lowered his head slightly, obviously feeling guilty.

    "Why? I need an explanation."

    Ye Lingtong said: "Didn't I say that? I'm afraid he will run away. If he runs away, I won't be able to catch up!"

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "Ye Lingtong, do you think we are fools? Can he run in that situation? What's more, can he be faster than Liu Feng? Faster than the Emerald Demon Bird? You run for your life  When you came here, you were about to be killed by the enemy, but we saved you and defeated the enemy. Is this how you repay us?"

    He was really angry, the anger of being betrayed.  Although he and Ye Lingtong didn't have a very good relationship, they were both from Ziluo City after all.  And he has always seen Ye Lingtong's efforts. Although he didn't have a good impression, it was by no means a bad impression.  But he never expected that Ye Lingtong would do such a thing at this time.

    Ye Lingtong's eyes were slightly red, and he whispered: "I'm sorry. I, I don't know why I acted on impulse. It's just that the three-thousand-year-old soul beast was originally ours, and they took away the experience. I  Not willing to give in! Moreover, this is related to whether we can enter Shrek Academy. Your group is still very complete and strong, and there will be many opportunities to gain experience in the future. As for our group, I am alone. At worst, I will cooperate with you in the subsequent process.  , I¡¯ll just help you hunt more soul beasts to compensate you. With their experience, our team might be able to qualify in the selection competition."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled, and his smile was a little cold, "Help us hunt down the soul beast? And then complete the final blow? We don't need teammates like you. Ye Lingtong, do you know what the behavior you just did is called? This is called repaying kindness with revenge.  .I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a selfish person.¡±

    Ye Lingtong stared at Lan Xuanyu with wide eyes. She did not expect that Lan Xuanyu would say such serious words to her, and her anger suddenly surged, "Am I selfish? I am also doing it for our team. We are all high-energy junior classes.  My classmates, what¡¯s wrong with helping each other? Why are you so stingy? Isn¡¯t it just a little experience? Isn¡¯t that all about you? At worst, I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll just leave, I don¡¯t need your protection.¡±

    Liu Feng couldn't help it anymore, "You woman is unreasonable. You clearly robbed us of our experience, so why are we stingy? Is that a little experience? What's more, you suddenly took action, did you ever ask for our opinions?  Without us, your group's own experience would be gone. Xuanyu is right, you are repaying kindness with hatred."

    Ye Lingtong glared at him and said, "Stop talking nonsense. I'm talking to Lan Xuanyu."

    She had just said this when suddenly, a feeling of weakness spread rapidly throughout her body, and she looked at her body in surprise.  The previous golden-patterned bluesilver grass had always been wrapped around her waist because of the battle, and gave her strong support.  But at this moment, the powerful amplification effect not only disappeared, but a kind of suppression originating from the deepest part of the bloodline suddenly appeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s choice!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Lan Xuanyu, you" She raised her head suddenly, but her eyes blurred. The next moment, a strong hand had already pinched her neck.

    "Lan Xuanyu, what are you doing?" Her voice was unclear, and her tightened palms seemed to drain all her strength in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "No one can insult my brother. Liu Feng is my brother, and so is Qian Lei. Yes, you have your team members, and you want to gain experience to help them. But, I also have mine.  Companion, I am responsible for them. If it were not for my decision, we would not have to save you at all. We would wait for them to kill you and then rob them. With our combat power, as you can see, we can definitely do it.  . And it is precisely because of my wrong decision that you took away the harvest that should have belonged to us. And your group's experience is definitely not as much as Li Yaoming's. Even if we kill you, the total amount of experience we originally gained will be reduced.  .This was my mistake and I am responsible for it."

    "Ye Lingtong, listen carefully. Your decision today makes it impossible for us to be friends, let alone partners. You betrayed our trust. From now on, bridges will return to bridges, and roads will return to their own paths. Everyone will go his own way.  .goodbye."

    "You dare" Ye Lingtong suddenly realized something, his eyes widened suddenly, and he screamed.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, with a trace of struggle on his face. Liu Feng beside him couldn't help but whispered worriedly: "Xuanyu, you"

    "Click!" Lan Xuanyu suddenly exerted force on his wrist and closed his fingers.  He pinched Ye Lingtong's neck.

    With a flash of white light, Ye Lingtong disappeared, and a layer of rich red light also poured into Lan Xuanyu's body and disappeared.

    On the other side, Qian Lei, who had just completed the re-engraving, was also startled. He looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, "Xuanyu, is this not good? How are you going to explain it to the class after you go back?"

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, his chest heaving up and down. After a while, he slowly calmed down.

    "I bear the responsibility. I'm sorry, it's my fault." He said solemnly.

    Liu Feng's eyes were a little complicated. Lan Xuanyu's words about brother just now really touched him deeply, "What nonsense are you talking about? You bear your responsibility. Aren't we one? We are a whole  , everything is a decision we make together, and we bear all responsibilities together."

    "The madman is right. What difference do we have from each other?" Qian Lei also came over and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder.

    In fact, killing Ye Lingtong, even in the virtual world, would still have a considerable impact on Lan Xuanyu himself.

    He took a deep breath and murmured to himself: "I have to do this. I have no choice. She betrayed us and took away experience. How can such a person be our temporary teammate. She will change  It has become a time bomb that may threaten our next selection test at any time. If it only affects me, maybe I can walk away, but she affects us as a whole. Teacher Yin said that in  On the battlefield, the most terrifying thing never comes from the enemy in front, but from the friendly forces behind. I can't let our back be entrusted to such a person. Let alone let her continue like this. If I condone this time  She, then, maybe next time, on a real battlefield, in the real world, she will do the same. In that case, she will probably really die. I hope she can understand something from this incident and blow  That makes sense. As for the academy, if you want to punish"

    "We will bear it together." Before Lan Xuanyu could continue, Liu Feng and Qian Lei said in unison.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at them. The pain caused by killing Ye Lingtong dissipated a lot.  He told himself in his heart that this is a virtual world after all!

    But at the same time, he also asked himself, if he were in the real world and faced with this situation, would he still be able to do it?

    He gave a negative answer without any doubt, and couldn't help but smile bitterly because of it.

    At this moment, a series of sounds suddenly came from the trees in the distance, causing the three of them to suddenly wake up from their emotions at the moment.  Not daring to neglect, he immediately moved to the surrounding trees and climbed quickly.

    There was still some consumption before, but they are not in their best condition at this moment.

    The sound came very quickly. The three of them had just climbed up the tree. With a "swish", a huge figure had already landed where they were before.

    The strong body fell to the ground with a muffled "bang" sound.

    Seeing its appearance, the three people who had just been hiding in the tree allStunned.  Because the person who appeared below was the thousand-year-old golden-threaded demon ape that they had guarded for one night but did not end their training.

    "Compared with before, it looks a bit larger now, and its golden hair has grown again. As the body moves, the golden light flows like golden waves.  A pair of eyes were even more piercing, and the pupils turned golden.  This should be the result of absorbing the changes brought about by the skull of the golden-eyed leopard.

    It is precisely because of these golden eyes that they can be completely sure that this is the thousand-year-old golden-threaded demon ape from before.

    Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, who nodded to him.

    Qian Lei then released his mental fluctuations and tried to contact the Golden Silk Demon Ape.

    "Ho ho!" The Golden Silk Demon Ape let out several deep roars and waved to the three people on the tree. The action was actually very humane.

    The three of them looked at each other and then jumped down.

    Qian Lei said: "It said it was here to fulfill its promise. It made us wait too long. Apologize to us."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the thousand-year-old golden-threaded demon ape in front of him with complicated eyes, and whispered: "It seems that sometimes, people are worse than soul beasts!"

    This golden-threaded demon ape came so faithfully to his promise. In comparison, Ye Lingtong's actions for his own selfish purposes really seemed clumsy.  How could this not make the three of them feel emotional?

    "Thank you, you didn't come too late, no need to apologize. Now is the critical moment." Lan Xuanyu said solemnly.

    The thousand-year-old golden-threaded demonic ape let out a low roar and nodded to him.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Qian Lei, let him guard the surroundings first, and then we can regain our strength."

    "good."

    With the care of the Golden Silk Demon Ape, the three of them hurriedly meditated to recover from their previous consumption.  This is also the strategy formulated by Lan Xuanyu. No matter what time, he must keep himself in the best condition.

    It can be seen from the previous experiences of Ye Lingtong and the others that once they are weak, they may encounter disaster.  This has nothing to do with strength.

    When the three of them returned to their best condition, Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said, "It seems that we are going to start looking for someone."

    Qian Lei asked doubtfully: "Looking for someone?"

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, "A total of a hundred groups of us came in. It seems like a lot. However, in such a vast forest of stars, encountering each other is actually no different from finding a needle in a haystack.  But in such a short period of time, we met two groups of people, Ye Lingtong and Li Yaoming. What does this mean? It means that after entering the last three days, it is very likely that Shrek Academy took the initiative to let us meet each other.  . In other words, although we don¡¯t know how they did it, our group of one hundred people is likely to be restricted within a certain range, and it is very likely that they will encounter each other.¡±

    "So, I think that in these seven days of assessment, the first four days should be for us to accumulate points, and the next three days should be for us to have a melee. Compete for points to determine the final ranking. In this process,  By dealing with soul beasts and soul masters separately, we can better see the comprehensive strength of each team. Therefore, in the next two days or so, the more important thing for us is not to face the soul beasts, but to always be careful of the same kind."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Plan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei nodded at the same time. Calm analysis would allow them to better face the next situation.

    "Then what should we do now?" Liu Feng asked.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Wait. Don't be in a hurry."

    "Wait?" Liu Feng looked at him doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Since we are going to kill each other, we always have to fight. Fighting has consumption, not only in terms of strength, but also in spirit. So, we have to wait now. Wait until they are almost done fighting.  Besides. We¡¯re right here, not going anywhere.¡±

    As he spoke, he searched around and soon spotted a towering tree. He said to Liu Feng: "Use the White Dragon Spear to create a tree hole in the trunk of the tree, which will allow us to  Resting inside.¡±

    Then he turned to Qian Lei and said: "You can let the Golden Silk Demon Ape explore the surroundings and go a little further. If you encounter us human soul masters, come back immediately and tell us their location, but do not conflict or fight with them."  "

    Qian Lei's eyes lit up, "You mean to wait for work. When they are done fighting, we will go out? Then we will eat the black and eat the black?" This is similar to the situation they had in the maze.  If they hadn't happened to meet Lu Qianxun and the others at that time, they might have been able to wait until the end.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In fact, many of them may not understand. The most important thing is not to rob others, but to protect yourself first. Because as long as you don't die, the points you bring out will be complete, and once the horse stumbles, it will be hit."  If you kill here, then only half of the points will be left. With our previous accumulation, plus the points from Li Yaoming and Ye Lingtong, the overall score should be quite a lot. As long as we don't die, we can bring them out.  It is very possible that the points can enter the top ten. In this case, it is natural to focus on stability. Wait until they are almost killing each other, and then we will go out to find opportunities to make up for the damage and try to get some more points. There is the Golden Silk Demon  With the ape¡¯s help and your summoned soul beast, we can¡¯t defeat you but we can¡¯t run away either.¡±

    "You are so insidious and cunning. But I like it." Qian Lei laughed.

    The Silver Moon Edge is also very useful for digging tree holes.  Lan Xuanyu also carefully asked the Millennium Golden Silk Demon Ape to carry away the dug wood chips.

    Soon, the three of them sat down cross-legged in a tree hole.  There is the cover of big trees and the cover of the canopy.  Can't even feel their breath at all.  The three of them meditated and rested silently.

    Relying on the familiarity of the Star Dou Forest, the Golden Silk Demon Ape continued to explore the situation outside.

    Sure enough, Lan Xuanyu's judgment was correct. Around evening time, the golden-threaded demon ape came back and told them that they had encountered six waves of human soul masters, and had also encountered three times of human soul masters fighting each other.  It was just looking at it from a distance, not getting close.

    Wait, keep waiting!

    Lan Xuanyu understood that since his judgment was correct, the battle in the last two days would probably be even more intense.

    Sure enough, it was the sixth day of the entire selection, which was also the penultimate day.  The golden-threaded demon ape would bring back news in almost an hour. There were human soul masters fighting and there were casualties.

    There have been at least a dozen battle experiences.

    What caught Lan Xuanyu¡¯s attention was the Golden Silk Demon Ape¡¯s description of a group of people.  There were nine people in that group, which was like three groups.  They banded together and adopted methods such as ambushes and forceful attacks.  Specifically find other groups to start with.  Because there were so many people, the Golden Silk Demon Ape paid attention to them several times.  What is certain is that at least four or five groups of people have fallen into their hands.  And their looting continues.

    With three groups of people united, this is indeed a very difficult situation to deal with.  Nine people is too many people.  Relatively speaking, the consumption will be reduced when looting other groups.  If you take turns to rest, it is not impossible to stay in top condition.  As long as the spoils are divided evenly among these three groups, it can even last until the end of the trials.  It is not impossible to win together.

    This is clearly an organized situation.  Although there were five groups of people coming in from Tianluo Academy, there were three other groups who didn't know the situation yet.  But Lan Xuanyu is absolutely certain that this is definitely not from Tianluo Academy.  Because the other three groups did not agree on anything in advance.  The strength is not strong enough.

    So, apart from Tianluo Academy, the one most likely to unite is Lingtian Academy.

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the group that had already killed Li Yaoming, it¡¯s hard to say whether the four groups would have joined forces.

    They have already experienced the strength of Li Yaoming and the others.  In a one-on-one situation, Lan Xuanyu asked himself that it would be difficult to defeat Li Yaoming without using martial arts fusion skills.  ?Shu Zixuan is also quite strong.

    But even so, there is still a team in Lingtian Academy that is more powerful than them.  It is conceivable that these three groups of people from Lingtian Academy will be very difficult to deal with.

    "From now on, just focus on their group." Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei to convey his request to the Golden Silk Demon Ape.

    There is no doubt that the three groups of these nine people will be the biggest obstacle to them achieving good results.  Now it depends on what happens behind them.  If you keep a full lineup and don't consume much.  Then Lan Xuanyu would rather stagger them.  Add points in other areas.  After all, all you need to do in the trials is to be in the top ten, you don't have to be first.

    Safety is the most important thing.  If you are killed now, you will really be eliminated.

    The golden silk demon ape kept sending news, and by the evening of the sixth day, those three groups had already ambushed and killed more than ten groups of soul masters participating in the selection.  Amazingly efficient.

    And among the nine people, three were injured, but the injuries were not too serious.  Moreover, there is a healing soul master among these nine people who can treat their injuries.

    After Lan Xuanyu heard the news, he couldn't help but frown. There was no flaw!  Such an opponent is not easy to face.

    There is no doubt that among the nine people on the other side, there must be an expert commanding them.  The commanding ability is quite excellent.

    Are you just letting it go?

    The sixth day has finally passed, and the selection competition has entered the last day.  When the last day is over, everything will be over.  The assessment will be completed.

    The night before, Lan Xuanyu barely slept, thinking about something all the time.

    "Qian Lei, Liu Feng, I have something to discuss with you. Let me listen to your suggestions." Lan Xuanyu said to the two of them in the tree hole.

    Qian Lei said doubtfully: "Why should you listen to our suggestions? Don't disturb your thinking. We will do whatever you say. You have never missed anything."

    Liu Feng smiled and said: "Yes, just do it. Xuanyu, just tell me how to do it."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "My plan is very bold. If it fails, we may be eliminated. However, because of the current situation of the other party, I can't think of any good way. If the plan succeeds,  Not only can we qualify, we should still be in first place. The question now is, if we don¡¯t implement this plan, it is still possible to enter the top ten. Although the points are unknown, we still have a chance. So, should we take the risk?  "

    Liu Feng was silent, but Qian Lei immediately said: "Xuanyu, I want to hear your thoughts. What is your success rate?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Sixty to seventy percent should be there. But the battlefield is changing rapidly, and I can't say it can be guaranteed. Teacher Yin has taught me a lot of things, and he is good at using surprise to win. So there are many  A dangerous way of fighting. I was also influenced by him. When making this kind of plan, I always want to maximize the benefits. This has become a habitual thinking. If I were to decide, I would choose to make this plan.  Plan." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 Bing Tianliang

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng said: "Xuanyu, I support the implementation of the plan. Because you and Teacher Yin are actually different. Your nature is calm. This is not what I said, I heard Teacher Ji say it unintentionally. So, you said it is 100%  The probability of sixty or seventy should take into account many uncertain factors. In fact, you are probably more sure. Am I right?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and said, "I can't guarantee it."

    Qian Lei said: "Then let's talk about the entire battle plan first. Then we can make a judgment?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. Of course, he would tell his partners the complete battle plan, because in the next battle, they must execute every step perfectly to have the greatest chance.  At this time, he couldn't help but think of Ye Lingtong. If Ye Lingtong didn't betray, with her here and one more person, their confidence would be much greater.  Moreover, with the participation of Ye Lingtong in his plan, he can even help Ye Lingtong gain a lot of experience. It is really possible to win together!

    "The plan is this. Our target is the group of nine people. First of all, what we have to do is to let the madman observe it personally from a distance and determine which three of the nine people are in a group.  ¡­¡±

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng were stunned when Lan Xuanyu fully explained his plan.

    "That's absolutely fine! There's no danger, it just depends on the harvest. Perfect, Xuanyu!" Qian Lei said with excitement.

    Liu Feng said angrily: "You don't have to die, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's not flawless, so you need to be relatively lucky."

    Qian Lei said excitedly: "Let's do it. I think the chance is already very good. If this doesn't work, we can only say that we are very unlucky. We can't blame others."

    "Okay. Then get ready. You can completely hand over our plan to the Golden Silk Demon Ape and make it fully prepared. We need its detailed cooperation."

    The three of them began their intensive preparations.  I was a little nervous emotionally, but also a little excited.

    Bing Tianliang stood on a hillside and looked into the distance, his hands behind his back.  Although he was only twelve years old, he stood there like a javelin.  It gives people a rigid feeling.

    The uniform of Lingtian College shows his identity.  His eyes were calm and cold, with only occasional flashes of eager wildness.

    The number one person in Lingtian Academy is not called for nothing.  In the entire Lingtian Academy, he is recognized as a genius among geniuses. Among his classmates, some are unruly and unruly, but in front of him, they all appear to be very cautious.  No one dared to challenge his position.

    At least not since he was ten years old.

    He is not only powerful personally, but also has extremely excellent commanding abilities.  He is a real genius in the eyes of teachers.  He was even called the best student of Lingtian Academy in history.

    Because of his outstanding performance, he even received an early enrollment form from Shrek Academy.

    However, Bing Tianliang did not accept early enrollment, but chose to participate in the selection competition.  Because he believes that this is a very good training opportunity for himself.  He also has absolute confidence that he will be able to pass the Shrek Academy.  He will use all the honors to send himself to that dream palace.  He wants to reach the pinnacle of life step by step through Shrek Academy's road to the sky.

    He has always done this, and has always had this result.  Until not long ago, when the final results of the auditions came out.  When he saw that the number one ranking was not his own group.  Bing Tianliang's mood changed for the first time.

    At that time, he left silently, with a cold breath.

    If you lose, you lose.  Failed for the first time in my life.  And the loss was so miserable.  The huge gap in points filled his heart with an indescribable emotion.

    However, he told himself to calm down. One failure does not mean permanent success.  What's more, a score of more than 20,000 points cannot be achieved by relying on strength.  After all, we are all only twelve years old, so there can't be such a big gap.

    If it¡¯s not strength, what is it?  Luck, or wisdom?

    After calming down, Bing Tianliang calmly analyzed the situation of the auditions and came up with many possible situations.  In the end, he vaguely guessed that the 20,000 points should come from the earth fire red dragon, and there were two earth fire red dragons.

    At that time, he and his team died under the siege of two earth-fire red dragons.  That is simply an irresistible power.  He guessed that the other party should have used some method to make the two ground fire red dragons fight.p; In the academy, they are naturally celebrities.  He has considerable confidence in his own strength.  However, when the audition results came out, they were only ranked in the 60s.  This is really a big blow to the three of them.

    Entering the trials, the three of them were walking on thin ice.  Finally, I have persisted until now, and I am very lucky.  Many soul beasts were hunted and killed.  We even encountered two groups of people who both lost and gained a lot of points.  This also gradually made them bolder.

    There is only the last half day left.  They don't plan to go deep into the Star Dou Forest now. The unknown danger is too scary.  If you die, points will be deducted.  Therefore, I just want to hunt some more soul beasts, increase my points, and survive until the trial is over.  They themselves feel that there is still a slight chance of entering the top ten.

    And just now, they discovered an injured soul beast, and it looked very seriously injured. One arm could not move, and blood was dripping from it.  That was a golden-threaded demon ape with at least a thousand years of cultivation!  If you hunt it, you will get a lot of points.  The three of them quickly caught up.

    Among the three people in Longfeng Soul Master Academy, the leader is Niu Yiwei. He is not the fastest among the three, but the other two are always around him.

    "We're almost catching up. It's seriously injured and it's not going fast. It's good to use it up like this. When the fight starts later, its ability to resist will be even lower." Niu Yiwei said excitedly.

    The other two people naturally agreed with this statement, because the golden silk demon ape was dripping blood all the time!

    The sturdy golden-threaded demon ape was moving around in the woods. Suddenly, its golden eyes moved. Finally, it squeezed the little soul beast that had been dead for who knows how long in its hands, and then squeezed it out.  Point some blood to drip to the ground, then throw it violently far away.  His speed increased sharply, and he quickly headed towards the depths of the forest.

    Niu Yiwei and the others were moving quickly, and the nine-person net from Lingtian Academy had already covered them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 Four Rings

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Huh? What's going on?" Niu Yiwei suddenly stopped because he clearly felt that the sound coming from the soul beast when it was escaping was wrong. The sound quickly became smaller and denser, as if it had suddenly gone away.  Similar.

    "Stop!" He raised his hand and asked his two companions to stop with him. "It seems that he has run away. Don't chase after the poor enemy."

    Those who can persist until the trial stage are all elites.  Feeling something was wrong, Niu Yiwei suddenly became vigilant.

    "Let's go." The uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense. Niu Yiwei looked around, immediately pointed in the direction of the dense woods, and fled with his companions.

    But at this moment, a light and shadow flickered, and a peaceful voice sounded, "Stay."

    In the void, a figure emerged. It looked to be about the same age as them, with an ordinary appearance and a slender figure.  The moment he appeared, the pupils of Niu Yiwei and his two companions all shrank rapidly.

    one two three four!  What did they see?  Four purple soul rings surrounded that person, and it turned out to be a four-ring soul sect.

    The four rings!  Niu Yiwei and the other three couldn't believe it when a fourth-level soul master actually appeared here when most of his peers could reach the second level.  They consider themselves geniuses, but among the three of them, only Niu Yiwei has a third-level cultivation level, while the other two are both two-level.  A four-ring soul master suddenly appeared in front of him. The shock was really too strong.

    Not only that, one after another figures slowly emerged from the surroundings and surrounded them in a semi-surrounding manner. They were the three groups of people from Lingtian Academy.  The word Ling Tian on their chests was particularly conspicuous, and it also clearly let Niu Yiwei and the others in front of them know what kind of opponent they had encountered.  However, it was not nine people who gathered around, but a total of six people.

    The one with four soul rings shining on his body is naturally Bing Tianliang.  When he appeared out of thin air and intercepted the three people in front of them, the fate of Niu Yiwei and the others was already doomed.

    Niu Yiwei's heart has sunk to the bottom. He knows very well what the situation in front of him means. Surrounded by such a group of people and with such a four-ring soul master sitting in charge, their chances of escaping are almost non-existent.

    "Don't do anything yet." Niu Yiwei raised his hands.

    Bing Tianliang looked at him calmly.

    Niu Yiwei said: "We are from Longfeng Soul Master Academy. My name is Niu Yiwei. I know your purpose. But can we discuss it? If you are willing to let us go, I am willing to use Douluo coins in exchange. One thousand Douluo  How about buying us a chance to survive with coins? I am willing to sign the Douluo World Contract and give it to you after I leave."

    Bing Tianliang couldn't help but smile after hearing his words. They had annihilated so many groups of opponents before, and they had encountered all kinds of situations. Some wanted to escape, some fought desperately, and some even wanted to disperse and escape.  But this was the first time someone said that he wanted to use Douluo coins to buy his life.

    A thousand Douluo coins is not a small amount for their age.  Because they have not been allowed to enter the real Douluo world, they are all in the outer academy area.  Earning a thousand Douluo coins means a thousand victories in the training ground, which is not an easy thing to do.  Douluo coins can do many things in Douluo World. For example, if you accumulate enough amounts, you may enter the real Douluo World in advance.

    Therefore, even for Bing Tianliang, this has a certain appeal.  With three thousand Douluo coins, you can buy a ticket to enter the real Douluo world.  This rule is specially prepared for those young soul masters with extraordinary abilities.  As for ordinary people, or ordinary soul masters, their permissions will naturally be opened up when they reach adulthood at the age of eighteen.

    "Three thousand, let me think about it." Bing Tianliang said lightly.

    Niu Yiwei smiled bitterly and said: "I would like to give it, but I also have to be talented! One thousand is already the limit we can give. Moreover, with our current points, we may not be able to enter the top ten in the selection.  ."

    Bing Tianliang said calmly: "But if we kill you, you will definitely not be able to enter the top ten."

    Niu Yiwei's expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, "One thousand and five. This is our long-term savings, and it is the savings of our entire class."

    Bing Tianliang's expression suddenly became a little strange, "I gave you all the savings of your class just to buy your life in the trial?"

    Niu Yiwei coughed and said, "There is nothing we can do about it. Otherwise, we probably won't even have a chance to enter the next round. One thousand and five, brothers of Lingtian Academy, you should know that at our age,  right or wrongIt¡¯s hard to save.  You just need to work harder. With your cultivation and talent, it won't be long before you can enter the real Douluo world and have your own power to travel in the virtual world.  In the real Douluo world, everything can feed back into the real world.  "

    Bing Tianliang frowned slightly, with a thoughtful look on his face.  It has to be said that the conditions given by the other party really impressed him.  One thousand five hundred Douluo coins.  It can indeed save his time significantly.  He has accumulated more than 800 Douluo coins.  The difference is really not that far.

    He raised his head and looked at Niu Yiwei again, with a smile on his face.

    Seeing his smile, Niu Yiwei breathed a sigh of relief. He knew what he was doing. After they entered the Star Forest this time, their luck could be said to be quite good, and they had actually accumulated a lot of points.  He is still somewhat confident about whether he can enter the top ten.

    There is no doubt that these people in front of you are probably the strongest among all the people currently participating in the trials. As long as you avoid them and be more cautious in the final period, you may be able to qualify.  When it comes to Shrek Academy, all assessments are personalized, and no one dares to say who can enter and who cannot.  The key still depends on strength and whether there are characteristics that are valued.

    But just before Bing Tianliang was about to speak, suddenly, a piercing scream sounded in the distance of the forest.

    Hearing this scream, Bing Tianliang¡¯s face suddenly changed, his smile disappeared, and he waved his hand without hesitation, ¡°Kill!¡±

    With a sway, the first purple soul ring on his body bloomed with light, and his whole body suddenly became a little hollow. The next moment, he was in front of Niu Yiwei.

    Niu Yiwei also reacted very quickly. His survival to this day is not only due to his tact, but also his own strength.  With a flick of his right hand, at the same time as the three soul rings under his feet rose, a dark object shot out of his hand and suddenly exploded not far in front of him.

    With a "bang" sound, the air wave bloomed, and a layer of light appeared around Niu Yiwei's body. Impacted by the explosive force, he quickly rebounded and retreated, and Bing Tianliang's palm was also blown away by him.

    The first and second soul rings on Niu Yiwei's body glowed with light at the same time. He flicked with both hands, and the same things as before flew out one by one, covering the entire field.

    "Run separately!" he shouted.

    Since the other party has already taken action, there is no chance of any luck. As long as one of the three can escape successfully, they will have a chance to take away complete points.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to run away, but he is not an agility-based soul master.  It's not fast either.  He knew from the speed Bing Tianliang had shown before that he couldn't escape no matter what.

    What¡¯s more, Niu Yiwei himself is also a soul master with a very rare martial soul.  The abilities he is good at are rarely possessed by anyone in the soul master world.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Those little things were like soul bombs, covering a large area quickly.  The Lingtian Academy students who were rushing to fight were actually blocked for a moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 Button Bomb

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Niu Yiwei¡¯s martial spirit is a button!

    To be precise, it should be a button bomb.  His first soul skill is more interesting, called Explosion Isolation.  It has a very strong defensive effect against any shock wave attack.  It is 100% defense against the explosive power of button bombs released by himself.

    The second soul skill is the most basic button bomb. It is projected at the cost of consuming soul power. The explosive power is quite strong.

    In fact, Niu Yiwei¡¯s biggest dream is not to be admitted to Shrek Academy, but to be admitted to Tangmen.  The Tang Sect, which has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, has a secret skill called Hidden Weapon Baijie. He especially wants to learn the techniques. If so, his strength will definitely increase significantly.  However, it is too difficult to enter the Tang Sect, so Shrek Academy is a shortcut.  After all, the two share the same spirit.

    At this time, when he unleashed his button bomb, even Bing Tianliang was surprised. His two teammates turned around and ran away without hesitation, heading in two different directions at high speed.

    Bing Tianliang's second soul ring shone brightly, and his entire body was suddenly elongated. His original height of only about 1.6 meters suddenly expanded to two meters. However, the elongated body looked a bit weird, and his whole body was bright.  There was a layer of lavender light.

    As soon as his body flashed, his whole body twisted violently, like a twisted electric light shuttled between the explosions, and all the shock waves generated by the explosions seemed to only pass by him.  After two flashes, he was already in front of Niu Yiwei.

    Niu Yiwei's reaction was extremely fast. The third soul ring lit up directly. The black button in his hand was thrown to both sides. In his palm, there was another white button.  The white button exploded instantly, exploding in his hand.

    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from his body with a powerful impact.

    The third soul skill, Flash Button.

    This is a thousand-year soul ring skill, and it is also Niu Yiwei's strongest soul skill.  The flash button not only produces strong light in an instant, but also has all-round thrust.  Just like some soul masters' resistance to the fire ring effect, all-round defense.  Coupled with his own first soul skill of explosion isolation, he has extremely strong self-protection ability.

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s palms with purple electricity were about to grab the middle button Yiwei, but the sudden burst of dazzling bright light made him lose his visual ability. He had to curl up and was shaken away again by the push of the flashing button!

    And the explosive power of the button bombs also fully blocked other people, preventing them from getting closer.  In an instant, Niu Yiwei used his own strength to stop all six people from Lingtian Academy.

    This is definitely an unexpected situation.

    But Niu Yiwei himself was secretly complaining that his martial spirit was good at mid-range combat, which was rare among spirit masters.  But the consumption of soul power is also huge.  Every button is condensed from his own soul power. He is releasing it at any cost, but his own soul power is declining rapidly.

    His teacher once told him that before his cultivation reaches the seventh ring and possesses a soul power vortex, the biggest limitation of his strength lies in the consumption of soul power.

    He is just looking forward to taking advantage of the opportunity to stop these people in front of him, so that his companions can run farther.

    But at this moment, on the other side, another battle is coming to an end.

    "Boom!" The golden-threaded demon ape struck out with a heavy fist, smashing the severely injured soul master into white light and disappearing in mid-air.  At this time, there was only one enemy left in front of it.  It was Liang Shushi who went to find Bing Tianliang before.

    And in front of Liang Shushi, there is another person, isn't it Lan Xuanyu.

    The golden light all over the body of the Golden Silk Demon Ape surged, and its huge body stood there, like a demon descending from the earth.  Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, kept changing his direction, cunningly avoiding the constant attacks of a pair of spikes in Liang Shushi's hands.  Some ice blades, ice picks and the like flew out of his hands, harassing the other party but not letting her get away.

    Niu Yiwei and the others discovered the Golden Silk Demon Ape and have been hunting him down.  And since the nine-person group of Lingtian Academy discovered Niu Yiwei and the others, how could they not discover this "injured" thousand-year-old soul beast?

    Therefore, Bing Tianliang directly divided a group of people to hunt down the Golden Silk Demon Ape, while he led the other six people to surround Niu Yiwei's group.

    Liang Shushi and Bing Tianliang grew up together, and as the leader of a group, their strength is naturally quite strong.  With third-level cultivation, both teammates are also at the peak of second-level cultivation.  Among all three groups, although they were the weaker group, they were still able to place among the best in the auditions.

    However, what they never expected was that what the three of them caught up with was a fully-fledged animal with a high level of cultivation.There is a golden-threaded demon ape three thousand years away.

    Not only that, there is actually a soul master beside the golden silk demon ape, a soul master who is quite powerful.

    Liang Shushi is absolutely certain that this golden-threaded demon ape was not summoned by the other party, because even Bing Tianliang cannot control a soul with this level of cultivation!  Moreover, this golden silk demon ape looks like a real entity, how can it look like a soul?

    She simply couldn¡¯t figure out why spirit beasts and humans would cooperate.  However, she recognized Lan Xuanyu from his attire. He was from Tianluo Academy.

    The Golden Silk Demon Ape was chased by the three men and immediately fought back.  With the increase of the golden-grained blue silver grass, the strength it exploded in an instant was more than what an ordinary three-thousand-year-old soul beast could achieve?  One of Liang Shushi's teammates was eliminated with an all-out attack.

    Lan Xuanyu was only assisting in the battle, amplifying the Golden Silk Demon Ape, and at the same time using ice picks and ice blades to harass him skillfully.

    With Liang Shushi¡¯s eyesight, how could she not see that this golden-threaded demon ape was under his amplification!  Naturally, I wanted to get rid of him first, but Lan Xuanyu had a weird footwork. He didn't confront her head-on at all, but just kept dodging, relying on the control of water elements such as ice walls, ice shields, and water vortices.  to block the slowdown.

    In just a short time, the golden-threaded demon ape had already killed another teammate of Liang Shushi.

    Seeing that something was going to go wrong, Liang Shushi hurriedly screamed and asked Bing Tianliang on the other side for help.

    "You are from the audition champion group!" Liang Shushi looked at Lan Xuanyu with cold eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders, "You're right." As he spoke, his hands didn't stop moving.  The golden-threaded demon ape had risen again. It didn't know how to show mercy to women, and pounced directly towards Liang Shushi.

    Liang Shushi knew that it was impossible for her to outrun this jungle ape-like soul beast. Running away at this time would only lead to faster defeat. Her only hope now was that Bing Tianliang would deal with it quickly and then save her.  But at the same time, she also vaguely guessed that the appearance of the man and the soul beast in front of her was definitely not a coincidence.  They were probably set up by each other.

    At this moment, she even regretted her subconscious cry for help just now.

    Waving the spikes in both hands, Liang Shushi's third soul ring shone brightly, an icy blue halo covered her whole body, and even her eyes became the same color.

    Her martial soul¡¯s name is Light Splitting Thorn.  He is actually an attack type battle soul master.  The attack power is extremely strong.  But not good at defense.

    He tapped his toes on the ground and suddenly jumped up. His body twisted gracefully in the air, not only avoiding the ice pick thrown by Lan Xuanyu, but also passing between the thick arms of the Golden Silk Demon Ape.

    The third soul skill, splitting light flash!

    It can increase the speed by 100% in an instant, and at the same time, the attack power increases by 100%, with the effect of breaking the gang.

    She knew that she might not be able to survive, and the soul beast in front of her was controlled by people from Tianluo Academy.  She has always been decisive. At this moment, she would rather sacrifice herself here than inflict as much damage on the golden-threaded demon ape in front of her as possible, so that Bing Tianliang, who came later, could deal with him more easily.  Moreover, she also knew very well that if she wanted to escape, she would first have to severely injure the golden-threaded demon ape in front of her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Absolute strength

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liang Shushi had never used this third soul skill before, just waiting for the opportunity.

    At this time, the golden-threaded demonic ape rushed towards her, covering Lan Xuanyu's sight to a certain extent. In her opinion, the golden-threaded demonic ape was controlled by Lan Xuanyu, so she thought it was her best  opportunity.

    Facts have proved that her use of the spectroscopic flash is indeed extremely good. She avoided all attacks. She even touched the golden silk demon ape's thick arm with her toes and used the force to rise up. Her slender body has jumped directly to the golden silk magic ape's arms.  Diagonally above.  He raised his light-splitting thorns with both hands and looked at the eyes of the golden-threaded demon ape.

    Whether it is a human being or a soul beast, eyes are the absolute key.

    Even Liang Shushi herself did not expect that it would go so smoothly.  If I could single-handedly kill this three-thousand-year-old soul beast in front of me it would make my blood boil just thinking about it!

    As for the soul masters of Tianluo Academy, they are only at the second level.  Without the golden silk demon ape, she believed that she was absolutely sure that she could kill the opponent.

    These thoughts flashed through my mind quickly, and I was about to stab out the light thorn in my hand.

    The head of the golden-threaded demon ape had been rising as her body climbed up. At this moment, Liang Shushi suddenly discovered that its huge head seemed to be grinning at her, and it actually made an expression similar to that of a human.  The expression seems to be, smiling?

    gold!  His eyes suddenly turned into a golden color.  In an instant, Liang Shushi's mind went blank.  The spectroscopic thorn that was fully prepared to explode suddenly became powerless in an instant.

    "Click!"

    The Golden Silk Demon Ape opened its mouth and bit her neck in one bite.  The sharp teeth pierced the carotid artery, and Liang Shushi's entire body softened instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was standing below, twitched slightly and murmured: "It seems too cruel." Although he said this, an ice pick flew out of his hand and pierced Liang Shushi's heart with incomparable precision.  This ended her tryout.

    A burst of intense red light surged into Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Liang Shushi has been taken care of by Bing Tianliang, and she has accumulated a lot of points these days!  But at this moment, it has become someone else's wedding dress.

    "Poof!"

    Niu Yiwei slowly fell down unwillingly. The moment before he was about to use the Flash Button for the third time, Bing Tianliang finally found an opportunity to scratch his chest.

    Without stopping for a moment, or even intending to chase the two escaped soul masters, Bing Tianliang turned around and left. With a wave of his hand, he led the other five people straight towards the direction where the screams came from.

    He can give up the points from Niu Yiwei's group, but he has to save Liang Shushi.

    What no one knows is that a big reason why he did not choose to be admitted to Shrek Academy in advance was because of his childhood sweetheart, the girl he grew up with!

    It is a kind of ignorant emotion, like a brother to a sister, or there are some other budding feelings.  At least in Bing Tianliang's heart, nothing is more important than Liang Shushi.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan, the golden silk demon ape is to lure a group of people and give them a chance to annihilate them.  On Bing Tianliang's side, he definitely wanted to hunt down Niu Yiwei and the other three to gain points from them.  This way you can buy yourself enough time.

    But the plan could never keep up with the changes. He didn't know the importance of Liang Shushi in Bing Tianliang's mind.  However, he also did not expect Niu Yiwei to be able to persist for so long.  Therefore, due to a strange combination of circumstances, Bing Tianliang was still delayed.

    Bing Tianliang's body was almost twisting forward, and his speed had increased to the extreme, like a purple lightning.

    His eyes had turned purple at this time, and his gaze instantly reached far away.  This is a secret skill that he acquired from the Tang Sect at a great cost because of his excellent talent, the Purple Demon Eye!

    His powerful vision allowed him to capture the figure he was worried about in the jagged shadows of the trees, but at this moment, his eyes couldn't help but burst with tears, because he suddenly saw Liang Shushi being bitten by the golden-threaded demon ape,  The next moment, it had turned into white light.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± Bing Tianliang roared angrily, a thunderous roar echoed all over his body, and instantly turned into a purple lightning flash.

    If Liang Shushi dies, it means that the opportunity to enter Shrek Academy with him will be cut off!  He spent so much effort and was always cautious. Why?  The reason is to take her to take the Shrek Academy exam together.

    He regretted so much that he had let Liang Shushi chase the injured soul beast due to his carelessness.  He never imagined that the soul beast would be a trap.

    In the lightning, he saw somethingThe figure jumped onto the back of the Golden Silk Demon Ape, and the Golden Silk Demon Ape's huge body turned around and ran towards the distance, diving into the woods.

    The speed of Bing Tianliang's explosion was so fast that he was already close to him in just a few breaths.

    Liang Shushi disappeared, and so did her two teammates.  Bing Tianliang knew what this meant.

    Under normal circumstances, he would have been able to calm down and face all this calmly. However, Liang Shushi's death completely messed up the mood of this twelve-year-old genius.

    The fourth soul ring shone brightly, and Bing Tianliang's whole body erupted with dazzling purple light. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a huge thunder ball, heading straight for the Golden Silk Demon Ape and Lan Xuanyu behind him.  .

    Lan Xuanyu was startled when he saw the extremely fast purple figure chasing after him. Especially when he saw that the opponent had four soul rings on his body, he couldn't help but feel horrified.  He also didn't expect that there would be such a powerful being among the nine people in Lingtian Academy.

    The opponent¡¯s fourth soul skill explodes in full force, and the terrifying threat is about to arrive in an instant.

    Bing Tianliang came so fast that Lan Xuanyu felt that he could not avoid it.  Taking a deep breath, the energy settled in the Dantian, and the energy and blood in the body instantly reversed. The low dragon roar vibrated and released from the golden blood.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes were filled with a layer of light gold.

    He did not choose to use his strongest martial soul fusion skill because it was not yet time.  Then the only thing is, the golden dragon ascends to the sky!

    In the low dragon roar, both fists were suddenly swung out. Lan Xuanyu jumped up from behind the golden silk demon ape, with his fists in front. The dragon roared in a low voice, and the golden blue silver grass was rolled up on his right arm.  Jin Longtou was in front, brazenly facing Bing Tianliang.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The two sides collided almost instantly.

    The thunderball formed by Bing Tianliang paused in the air and fell to the ground.  Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was directly blown away, and his whole body was scorched black with lightning.

    Hearing the sound behind him, the Golden Silk Demon Ape quickly turned around to look. Seeing Lan Xuanyu being blown away, it roared and rushed towards Bing Tianliang.  A pair of thick arms went straight towards Bing Tianliang and smashed down.

    Lan Xuanyu's thrown body hit a big tree hard, and the tree was scorched black, which was actually affected by his own electric light.

    Numbness, he felt no pain at this time, he only felt that his whole body was numb.

    Since the second ring, he felt powerless for the first time.  The opponent's attack was so strong that he felt as if the gold and silver vortex in his chest was about to be shattered.  The skin all over his body was scorched black, his whole body was smoking, and his numb body made it difficult to even move.

    Under Bing Tianliang¡¯s full blow, Lan Xuanyu was severely injured.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu understood a truth. No matter how careful the plan was, in many cases, absolute strength could turn things around.  In terms of real cultivation, compared with the other party, there is still a huge gap!  When two rings faced four rings, even with twin martial souls, he had no chance.

    He could only barely keep his eyes open and watch the Golden Silk Demon Ape and Bing Tianliang fighting together.

    Purple lightning flashed, and Bing Tianliang seemed not to be affected by the previous impact of the golden dragon ascending to the sky. Under the waves of lightning, the oppressive Golden Silk Demon Ape with three thousand years of cultivation was retreating steadily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 The blue spurge

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were a little blurry. At this time, the numbness was decreasing and pain began to come.  Fortunately, this was in a virtual world, and the pain was much lower than in the real world. Otherwise, he might have fainted from the pain.

    He reluctantly bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up a little. With the powerful mental power of the Linghai realm, he reluctantly transferred his consciousness to the gold and silver vortex in his chest.  Pushing the vortex to rotate.

    In fact, if it weren't for his amazing physical strength, he would have been destroyed long ago under Bing Tianliang's explosive fourth soul skill.

    ??The silver blood brings a slight coolness, spreading from the chest to the limbs, while the golden blood beats slightly, sending bursts of warmth, urging the blood to flow throughout the body.

    With the combination of one cool and one warm, the pain was obviously reduced by a few points.

    And at this moment, five other people from Lingtian Academy had already rushed over.  They didn't see Lan Xuanyu lying on the ground. They were all attracted by the golden silk demon ape with three thousand years of cultivation. They immediately pounced on him and joined the battle group.

    ¡°Let one of you go and see if that guy over there is dead.¡± Bing Tianliang said coldly, while thunder blasted from his body continuously, hitting the golden silk demon ape.

    He didn¡¯t see the white light appear, he just saw Lan Xuanyu being blown away.  At this time, he had gradually calmed down. Things had already happened. Liang Shushi had left the trial. No matter how angry he was, it was useless.  In this case, if you want Liang Shushi to qualify, there is only one way!  That is, kill all opponents who are still in the selection process.  If only two of them are left in the end, then Liang Shushi and the others, who had accumulated enough points previously, would be enough to qualify even if they only had half the points.

    And the person who killed Liang Shushi must die!

    A group of fast agility attack type soul masters immediately separated from the five people and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu.  The tree next to Lan Xuanyu was still on fire, and the target was too obvious.

    He himself couldn¡¯t help but groan secretly in his heart. Although his body¡¯s recovery ability was very strong, it was impossible to regain his combat effectiveness in such a short period of time!

    Even though he is as smart as a demon, there is nothing he can do at this time.  Qian Lei and Liu Feng were sent out by him to do other things, and he didn't know when they would be back.  Moreover, the situation in front of me is somewhat out of control.  Bing Tianliang is really too strong, his speed and explosive power are not what he should have at this age.  Even if Qian Lei and Liu Feng rush back, it's hard to say whether his plan can continue. On the contrary, he doesn't want them to rush back now.  The points gained by Liang Shushi's group were enough for them to successfully qualify.  As long as Qian Lei and Liu Feng hide, it will be fine.

    The only thing that makes Lan Xuanyu feel a little sad is that the Golden Silk Demon Ape is facing the siege of everyone from Lingtian Academy. Even if he has the golden eye gaze ability, it may be difficult to escape.

    "You're not dead! I'll give you a ride." The soul master from Lingtian Academy had already come closer at this time, and naturally he saw Lan Xuanyu lying motionless on the ground at a glance.

    If you die in the trial, you will turn into white light and disappear. If you are still lying here, you are naturally not dead.

    Without any hesitation, he stood up and with a flash of light in his hand, a silver-white dagger appeared in his hand. The silver light shot out and went straight to Lan Xuanyu's heart.

    Lan Xuanyu was just praying secretly in his heart at this time. Liu Feng and Qian Lei must not forget his instructions. If they find that something is wrong here, they should run away quickly.  As long as one of the three survives to the end, then they will win.  In particular, the two of them should be able to get points from Niu Yiwei.

    The gold and silver blood in his body is still circulating, recovering from his injuries.  But it was too late.

    Lan Xuanyu reluctantly raised his hand and subconsciously used his palm to block his chest.  This is the only thing he can do at this time.

    The silver light stabbed down, and Lan Xuanyu himself closed his eyes. The trial is over!

    "Ding!"

    At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly resounded throughout the audience.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his whole body was shaking violently. That crisp sound seemed to come from ancient times, and a prehistoric cold breath burst out instantly.

    It was also the same crisp cry. On the other side of the battlefield, including Bing Tianliang, everyone and the golden silk demon ape stopped for an instant, and their attention was attracted by this crisp cry.

    ??Dark blue, that is a touch of dark blue!

    It stood up quietly, and the huge halberd blade penetrated the figure falling from the sky.  Turn him into white light.

    It was a dark blue square halberd with a painted pole.  The huge halberd blade was raised.  The coldness coming from it even made Lan XuanyuThe pain of electric shock has been reduced a lot.

    The tail of the halberd pole was inserted into the ground beside Lan Xuanyu, and his palm was touching the halberd pole.

    This, what is this

    Lan Xuanyu himself was completely stunned.

    A terrifying aura that seemed to come from the cause instantly filled the whole place. Everyone seemed to be stiff at this moment, including Lan Xuanyu himself.  That terrifying aura seemed to be able to swallow up everything in the world, so that the entire world trembled violently, as if this world could no longer bear its existence.

    Lan Xuanyu was the closest, so he could see it most clearly. The painting-pole square halberd itself was dark, but it was densely covered with magic patterns. The magic patterns were complicated and gorgeous. It was unknown how it was made.  The blue halo inside the magic pattern was gushing out a moment ago.

    Why does this magic pattern look familiar?

    Just as Lan Xuanyu was feeling doubtful, the light on the huge painting-pole square halberd had converged and turned into a dark halberd.  The next moment, the light suddenly converged and turned into a stream of light that merged into Lan Xuanyu's right thumb.  Disappeared!

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his arm. He was surprised to find that his body seemed to be barely able to move half a minute. He suddenly saw the ring on his finger that he had worn since childhood and could not be taken off at all.

    Yes, it¡¯s that dark blue ring.

    At this moment, he instantly understood the cause and effect. It seemed that when the Lingtian Academy student attacked just now, he subconsciously raised his hand to resist, but his silver dagger accidentally pierced the spot on his finger.  Ring, that's why this scene happened.

    Can this ring that I have had since childhood turn into a painted pole and a square halberd?  Moreover, it seems to be no ordinary existence!  Where does it come from, and what are its characteristics?  It seems that with his current ability, it is impossible to control all this.

    With full of doubts, Lan Xuanyu was a little stunned.

    He is not the only one who is surprised?  The huge body of the golden-threaded demon ape with three thousand years of cultivation was trembling violently. Including Bing Tianliang, the remaining five Lingtian Academy students were still experiencing strong heart palpitations at this time, just because of the appearance of just a few people.  In an instant, Fang Tianji was drawn.

    What kind of existence is that?  Bing Tianliang was shocked. He never expected that Lan Xuanyu had such a trump card, killing his teammates in just an instant.  And such a powerful existence is definitely not what he wants to face.

    Fortunately, the breath came and went quickly.  The Golden Silk Demon Ape turned back and took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu. There seemed to be something extra in his golden eyes.  The next moment, it had suddenly jumped out and rushed towards Bing Tianliang again. Its golden hair suddenly erupted, and streaks of golden light shot out, not only covering Bing Tianliang, but also covering the other four people.  , there is almost a desperate situation.  In the explosion, he blocked all five Bing Tianliang people by himself.

    "Xuanyu, Xuanyu." At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind the big tree behind Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu reluctantly turned his head to look, and immediately saw Qian Lei sticking his head out cautiously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Three Conditions

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "Quickly, you and Liu Feng go separately, as far as possible. The plan has changed. The other party has a fourth-ring soul master, and we can't defeat it. How is the situation over there?"

    Qian Lei whispered: "We succeeded in the sneak attack and killed one first. Then we chased and killed the other. But the purple electric dragon I recreated was used up. The one I summoned was the iron-backed dragon again, and it could only be a replica.  Carve an iron-backed dragon. The madman is also back, waiting for an opportunity on the other side. I can't notify him now, what should I do?"

    The situation that Lan Xuanyu least expected to see happened, and his friends were unwilling to abandon him and turned around to save him.  I'm afraid it's not that easy to leave now.

    The ideal thing is actually for Liu Feng to escape. Liu Feng is the fastest and has the best chance of escaping.  But now Liu Feng has not come over and is waiting for an opportunity to take action on the edge of the battlefield. He and Qian Lei have no way to notify Liu Feng.  And once three people are killed, all the previous efforts will be wasted.  Whether you get into the top ten or not depends entirely on luck.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu's mind was spinning.  At this time, the golden silk demon ape made an almost crazy counterattack, barely holding back its opponent, but there was no doubt that it would not last long.  Previously, it was defeated by just one Bing Tianliang, but now the almost overdraft attack cannot last for long, and defeat will only happen sooner or later.

    what to do?

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and Yin Tianfan's words came to mind. No matter what the crisis, he should do everything possible to stay calm.  Busyness will only lead to missed opportunities.  Opportunities are never lacking at any moment and still exist at any moment.

    His brain was running rapidly, and he went through everything he could use at this moment. Lan Xuanyu made a decision immediately and said in a deep voice: "Qian Lei, release your replica of the iron-backed dragon, join the battle, and help the golden silk demon ape. Then  Open the door of summoning and I will help you.¡±

    Biting the tip of his tongue fiercely, Lan Xuanyu mobilized a trace of soul power that he had barely accumulated, and slowly raised his left hand.

    Qian Lei had long been accustomed to listening to his commands when he was with him. When he released his soul-carving skills, an iron-backed dragon more than four meters in length suddenly jumped out and headed straight for the battlefield.  At the same time, the summoning money was thrown out, and a summoning door opened next to Lan Xuanyu.

    The silver patterned blue silver grass was released and barely wrapped around the door.  Just the simple act of releasing his martial spirit made Lan Xuanyu feel pain all over his body.

    "You leave the summoning door here and run immediately. Return to the tree hole we were in before and hide." Lan Xuanyu whispered.

    "Ah? What should you do?" The summons has not been completed yet, Qian Lei can't help but feel a little sluggish.

    Lan Xuanyu whispered: "Just leave me alone. One of the three of us must be alive to bring all the points out. Remember, escape back to the tree hole. No matter what happens outside, don't come out."  , use your mental power to completely block your aura, don¡¯t let any of it show out. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    Liu Feng was unable to notify him, so he could only hope that Qian Lei could run away.

    Qian Lei already understood what he meant, patted his shoulder gently, turned around and ran away.  After all, this is a virtual world and there is no real death. Completing the trial is the most important thing.

    Qian Lei left, and the summoning door beside Lan Xuanyu hummed softly. Silver-grained blue silver grass was lingering beside the door, and the silver light flickered.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were a little complicated, and he didn¡¯t know whether he could successfully summon him at this time.  But if you just use the golden blue silver grass to summon a soul beast with the blood of an earth dragon, it actually has no meaning. It can't deal with the people of Lingtian Academy at all, and you can only rely on that person.

    "Why are you summoning me?" The voice came from the other side. It was obviously a little cold, not very friendly, and also had a bit of resentment.

    When he heard the response, Lan Xuanyu was immediately overjoyed. The response meant there was a chance!

    "Help me, I can't survive." Lan Xuanyu said weakly, his voice deliberately lowered than when he talked to Qian Lei before.

    "Huh?" There was a surprised voice from the other side.  The next moment, a slender thigh stepped out of the door, and a beautiful figure appeared next to Lan Xuanyu.

    The light blue dress has a hem just above her knees and a completely slim waist, showing off her slender waist to the fullest.  Her beautiful face looked a little surprised, and her long blue hair was flying behind her head. As soon as she lowered her head, her dark blue eyes instantly found Lan Xuanyu lying on the ground.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu¡¯s charred black state, Dong Qianqiu almost didn¡¯t recognize him at first glance, and blurted out: ¡°Why did you let someone roast him?¡±

    Baked?  Baked¡­

    Lan Xuanyu almost choked to death without taking a breath, and said angrily: "What does roasting mean?"??.  If you don¡¯t look at me, am I going to die soon?  Do you think I am willing?  "

    Dong Qianqiu then raised his head, looked in the direction of the battlefield, then looked at Lan Xuanyu on the ground, and touched him with his foot, "This is in the Douluo world, right? You won't really die."

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "This is the Shrek Academy trial, you didn't participate?"

    Dong Qianqiu was stunned for a moment, "You also participated in the trial? It's over for me!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Can you help me?"

    Dong Qianqiu's eyes moved, and he suddenly squatted down with a smile, looking at Lan Xuanyu who was all charred and black at close range, and smiled, "Why should I help you! You are not really going to die. Besides, why should I let you?"  If you get admitted to Shrek Academy, you will be an eyesore by my side."

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "Why do you say it as if you will definitely pass the exam?"

    Dong Qianqiu said with an innocent face: "It doesn't seem like it, it's already. I have been specially recruited! Early enrollment, have you heard of it?"

    Lan Xuanyu was immediately speechless, what a world!  There are always things that are not fair.  I am fighting for my life here, but others have already been admitted in advance.

    "At any rate, you have hugged me and kissed me. We are somewhat close to each other. For the sake of old friendship" Lan Xuanyu had just said this when Dong Qianqiu became angry and slapped him.  on the arm.

    "Shut up, if you talk again I will kill you and let you end the game immediately!" Thinking of the time when this guy took advantage of him, Dong Qianqiu couldn't help but blush on her pretty face, and she really had the urge to strangle this guy to death.

    "Okay, I was wrong. I just didn't say anything. Then why are you willing to help me?" Lan Xuanyu looked sad.  Big eyes looked at her eagerly.

    Although he was completely scorched black by Bing Tianliang¡¯s purple lightning, he was good-looking after all!  Especially the pair of big, clear eyes that made Dong Qianqiu slightly stunned.

    "Promise me three conditions and I will help you." Dong Qianqiu stretched out three fingers.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, I agree. Don't I just want you to kiss me, hold me back, and at most kick me? No problem."

    "You're talking nonsense! Who wants to kiss you and hug you?" Dong Qianqiu's pretty face turned red, and she couldn't help but slap him again, this time on the chest, which made Lan Xuanyu roll his eyes.

    "You must agree to these three conditions unconditionally. When I see you again in the future, you will do whatever I ask you to do? Don't worry, I won't let you die. I promise you can do it. How about it?"  Qianqiu's eyes rolled continuously, and his plan came to his mind.

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. He really didn't want to agree to such conditions. Who knows what weird things this girl would come up with in the future.

    If it was just him, he would rather be killed and end the selection than agree.  After all, even if he doesn't make it into the top ten this time, given his age, he will have another chance next year.

    But what should Liu Feng and Qian Lei do?  They are all of the right age and will have no chance to participate in the selection next year.  In other words, if they fail this time, they will miss the opportunity and will never be able to enter Shrek Academy again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 Electric God Demon Puppet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In order to be able to enter with them, Qian Lei even gave up the possibility of early enrollment.  Lan Xuanyu even promised them that the three of them must be admitted to Shrek together.  So, he had no choice.

    At this moment, a streak of white light suddenly burst into the battlefield.  He quietly passed through the golden silk demon ape's armpit and blocked a long knife that almost missed its chest. The silver-white light swept up and left a deep scar on the opponent's body.

    When the attack power of the golden silk demon ape began to decline and the outbreak was about to end, Liu Feng couldn't help but take action.

    "Okay, I promise you." Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth and agreed.

    There is a limit to the time Dong Qianqiu can be summoned!  He couldn't delay any longer, otherwise, even if she was willing to take action later, it might be too late.

    Dong Qianqiu stood up with satisfaction, looked in the direction of the battlefield, and shouted coldly, "Who hurt him?"

    For a moment, a cold aura spurted out from her body, and her eyes selected the target in an instant.  She was also surprised when she saw the four soul rings on Bing Tianliang.

    Since Lan Xuanyu is participating in the selection competition, twelve years old must be a limit, and the maximum is thirteen years old.  But the opponent has already reached the fourth level of cultivation, and even surpasses her in the realm of soul power. This is the first time she has encountered such an opponent.

    Bing Tianliang naturally saw the changes here. The appearance of the square halberd with the painting pole really surprised him.  At this time, he couldn't help but be surprised when he saw another girl coming out.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to take action against Lan Xuanyu, but that the golden-threaded demonic ape suddenly attacked like crazy at all costs. In just a short period of time, more than a thousand golden threads were emitted?

    This is the special skill of the Millennium Soul Beast. Getting hit is no joke.  In particular, this golden silk demon ape actually has the ability to control it. With a glare, it can make people lose control temporarily.  So much so that one of his teammates was injured in an unexpected situation.

    At this time, the golden silk demon ape is no longer as violent as before, and it is obviously weak in the future.  But another soul master with a spear appeared on the other side. His cultivation level was not high, but his speed was extremely fast. He injured two people in a sneak attack, giving the golden silk demon ape a chance to breathe.

    Bing Tianliang's body flashed with purple electricity, and he suddenly fell to the ground, hitting the iron-backed dragon hard.

    A violent roar sounded, and a large black pit with a diameter of three meters appeared on the ground. The iron-backed dragon turned into a ray of light, returned to the summoning door, and disappeared without a trace.

    Strong and explosive!  Electric God Demon Puppet.  This is Bing Tianliang¡¯s martial spirit!  Powerful attack and agility attack.  Attack instead of defense, this is his fighting style.

    The twisted purple electricity that shot out from his body affected the fluctuations of the entire space, so much so that Liu Feng's strength was affected.

    Lan Xuanyu's unexpected heavy damage undoubtedly had a huge impact on the overall strength of their group. Without Lan Xuanyu's increase, all Liu Feng could rely on was the glow of the Silver Moon Spear.  However, the difference between his cultivation level and his opponent's is too great.

    Among the remaining five soul masters of the opponent, except for Bing Tianliang, there are two third-ring cultivators, and their respective strengths are not inferior to Lu Qianxun.

    Only then did Liu Feng realize that Tianluo Academy¡¯s high-powered youth class was a latecomer after all, and the gap between it and Lingtian Academy¡¯s talented class was really not small!

    After the iron-backed dragon fell, Dong Qianqiu saw that no one was paying attention to him, he snorted coldly, and rushed out in a flash.

    Seeing that this aunt was finally willing to take action, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  He still has some confidence in Dong Qianqiu.  At the beginning, he was hunted down and had no power to fight back!

    Entering the fighting state, Dong Qianqiu's aura suddenly changed, coldness appeared on his face, and his beautiful face suddenly became as cold as ice.  Cutting into the battlefield silently, her delicate body rose up and moved gracefully forward.  Three purple soul rings rose from her feet and surrounded her delicate body.  Every move and every move seemed to be accompanied by frost.

    The surrounding air suddenly cooled down, but only the opponent was affected.  Bing Tianliang's main target was the golden-threaded demon ape, and two people immediately separated to face Dong Qianqiu.  One has three rings and one has two rings.

    The two-ring soul master put his hands together, and dark green vines suddenly spread out from under his feet, swarming towards Dong Qianqiu.

    The third-ring soul master was the one who was injured by Liu Feng's sneak attack earlier. His martial soul was a long knife, four meters long, with a huge blade similar to a rhombus.  Modao!

    There is a saying about his fighting method, which is called extreme attack.  With one strike, move forward indomitably!

    He is Bing Tianliang¡¯s true teammate and can be recognized by Bing Tianliang.The power can be imagined.

    Facing the spreading vines, Dong Qianqiu was not afraid at all, and even ignored them.  A cloud of ice mist was released from under the feet. Wherever the ice mist went, the vines immediately stopped and became frozen.

    The three-ring soul master raised the Mo Dao in his hand. He was tall and the tallest among the nine previous Lingtian Academy students.  At the age of twelve, he was over 1.7 meters tall. He had strong muscles under his school uniform, his short hair stood up like a steel needle, and his eyes were far more determined than those of his peers.  Even though the wound on his chest was still bleeding, it did not affect his momentum at all.

    Mo Dao was raised, and the first soul ring also lit up.  In an instant, Dong Qianqiu felt that the surrounding air suddenly turned into a hard wall, squeezing inward from both sides, and in the center, the raised Mo Dao was already carrying a bad wind, heading straight towards him to chop.  Down.  That Xuanhe momentum seemed to be bound to cut her in two.

    Yu Tian, ??Wuhun Mo Dao, has soul power level thirty-three.  A group of members of the genius class of Lingtian Academy.  In the same group as Bing Tianliang.

    The style of this sword, the instant burst of power, and the inevitable slash all give people an irresistible feeling.

    So much so that Dong Qianqiu looked surprised.  Among people of the same age, there are indeed those who are hidden dragons and crouching tigers!  No wonder he was able to "roast" that guy.

    Although she was thinking this in her heart, her hands did not stop.  She didn't try to dodge. If she wanted to dodge at this time, she could only move back.  However, she could fully feel that the most powerful aspect of the opponent in front of her was his momentum. If she retreated, the opponent's momentum would definitely increase accordingly, and the offensive would inevitably continue to explode, making it increasingly difficult to deal with.

    Dong Qianqiu has rich combat experience, especially his judgment on the battlefield, which is extremely sharp.  A dark blue light lit up, and a spear appeared in her hands.  Instead of retreating, he took a step forward and pointed the spear in his hand at the Mo Dao.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound.

    The moment the two sides collided, a look of surprise appeared on Yu Tian's face.  What he is best at is the combination of strength and momentum, and the perfect combination of soul skills.  In a head-on battle, even Bing Tianliang was reluctant to collide with him directly.

    However, the beautiful girl in front of him did just that. The moment the opponent's ice spear hit Mo Dao, Yu Tian felt a chill all over his body, and the surrounding air seemed to drop dozens of degrees in an instant, making  His whole body froze for a moment.  Then the ice spear in Dong Qianqiu's hand instantly stabbed the strongest point of his Mo Dao.  As soon as it was closed, Mo Dao was shaken immediately and slashed down with the evil wind. However, it fell from the side of Dong Qianqiu, leaving a deep ravine on the ground.

    ¡°All this sounds slow, but in reality it only takes the blink of an eye.  The ice spear moved a little, Mo Dao staggered, Dong Qianqiu had already stepped forward, the ice spear turned into little blue lights, and went straight towards the Yutian.

    Yu Tianmo's sword shook, and his second soul ring lit up without hesitation. A powerful aura burst out from his body, as sharp as a knife.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 Mo Dao

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He not only has Mo Dao, he is also a knife.  Facing the pointed spear, Mo Dao had no time to retract it. He held his left hand like a sword and suddenly slashed forward with the sword.

    He didn¡¯t care about all the transformed spear lights at all, and just moved straight forward.  The second soul skill, the body is like a sword, the body can be thrown away, but the sword will hit!

    That powerful aura, combined with his aura of awe at death, forced him to turn from passive to active. This was clearly a self-sacrifice strike that killed both the enemy and the enemy.

    The ice spear closed, with a "ding" sound, and another crisp sound.  This time, it was not the palm knife, but the Mo Dao as before.

    Yu Tian only felt an extremely cold breath spreading up his Mo Dao and into his right hand, and his entire right arm became paralyzed.  Mo Dao couldn't even lift it up.  The sword in his left hand was about to hit the opponent, but the opponent's delicate body twisted strangely, and actually got rid of it while his momentum was locked.

    Without even a moment's pause, Yu Tian unleashed his third soul skill, the Thousand-Year Soul Ring Skill, and soared into the sky with a majestic aura. Behind him, a huge Mo Dao made of pure light suddenly rose.  The two become one, making him as tough as a knife and invulnerable!

    This is a defensive position, and it is also a way of accumulating power before attacking.

    The first soul skill is Mo Dao Slash, the second soul skill is Body Like a Sword, and the third soul skill is Mo Dao Shi!

    With these three soul skills, except for Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian is almost invincible in Lingtian Academy.  Especially in close combat, he almost never loses.  Even if Bing Tianliang wants to defeat him, he must control the distance and not give him the chance to continue attacking.

    As soon as Mo Dao comes out, Yu Tian¡¯s attack at the next moment will definitely be earth-shattering!  Now when fighting against the golden-threaded demon ape, he actually only used his first soul skill and was not in a hurry to explode.

    Unfortunately, his opponent is Dong Qianqiu.

    The ice fog is filled and surging.  At the moment when Mo Dao was in full swing and the foundation of using defense as offense just appeared.  The ice mist surrounding Dong Qianqiu's body had already poured out to the side, and Dong Qianqiu's body seemed to be curled up and hidden in the ice mist.  But in the next moment, he appeared on the other side of the ice mist.

    The spear flashed with lightning, thrust out without any warning.

    There was a "pop" sound.  The Lingtian Academy student who had previously released the vines to cooperate with Yu Tian had been pierced through the chest and disappeared into white light.

    He didn¡¯t look back, or even glance at Yu Tian.  The slender white calves tapped lightly on the ground, and Dong Qianqiu flew past like a dance, heading straight for Bing Tianliang.

    Once the Mo Dao Shi is used, it needs to accumulate strength and stop. More importantly, there is no way to change the direction easily.  Yu Tian suddenly felt like vomiting blood. His attack with full strength could not find his opponent.

    This is not only strength, but also unparalleled observation!  This girl is really strong!

    "Boom!" The entire right arm of the Golden Silk Demon Ape was blown to pieces, and its strong body was sent flying backwards. More than one-third of its golden hair had become charred black.

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s face was as frosty as ice, and with his powerful strength, he almost single-handedly defeated the golden-threaded demon ape in an explosive state.

    But at this moment, he heard the rapid scream.  Surprisingly, it was exactly when Dong Qianqiu killed the second-ring soul master.

    Bing Tianliang was immediately surprised. The girl on the other side was only a third-level soul master. In his opinion, Yutian and a second-level soul master were enough.  But he didn't expect that the other party could actually kill someone in this situation.

    Among the three rings, Yu Tian is almost the strongest person Bing Tianliang knows. So how strong is this girl's three ring cultivation?

    The ice mist surged, Dong Qianqiu's figure flickered, and a large amount of ice mist swarmed towards Bing Tianliang.

    Bing Tianliang narrowed his eyes slightly, and purple lightning surrounded him, heading towards Bingwu.

    However, a scene that surprised him appeared. The expected conduction did not occur. The purple electricity passed through the ice mist, but it had no effect.  Just release it outward.  A breath of extreme cold came from the front.

    Bing Tianliang clasped his hands in front of him, palms facing each other, and a twisted purple electric light suddenly appeared on his chest. The ice spear penetrated, and the tip of the spear was immediately melted by the purple plasma, but she just retreated and followed.  The purple electric light that burst out fell completely into the air.

    ¡°Absolutely pure ice mist?¡± Bing Tianliang blurted out.

    Pure water is non-conductive, but generally speaking, how can any water be pure?  Especially water mist. When water mist is in the air, there will naturally be impurities, and conductivity is normal.  But Dong Qianqiu, this ice mist, can actually not conduct electricity. How is this?Waiting for Wuhun?

    Dong Qianqiu snorted coldly, and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. Because of the ice fog surrounding it, no one could see clearly which soul skill she was using.

    The sky was filled with cold blooms, and a dark shadow went straight to cover the icy sky beam.

    There was a sudden sharp stinging pain all around, as if there were countless ice picks piercing in from all directions, and a terrifying aura burst out.  Bing Tianliang couldn't help but feel an indescribable feeling of fear.

    What's this?

    Not daring to neglect, Bing Tianliang took a step back and released his fourth soul skill. The dazzling purple electricity turned his whole body into a huge electric ball and exploded.

    Countless ice powders splashed up.  A large area of ??deep blue light exploded around him, finally dissolving the darkness.  But Bing Tianliang still felt cold all over his body, as if his blood was about to solidify.

    He actually suffered a loss between the fourth ring and the third ring.

    Dong Qianqiu appeared twenty meters away, her pretty face slightly pale. She had obviously consumed a lot in that moment.

    Lan Xuanyu has been watching the battle from a distance, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart when he saw this scene.  He himself was seriously injured by Bing Tianliang's fourth soul skill, and he was almost instantly killed by the opponent.  But it was Dong Qianqiu who acted as if nothing had happened. This was the difference!  The gap in strength between him and them is still not small after all.

    Yu Tian turned around and raised Mo Dao again. But at this moment, the silvery white light had flashed away, but it was Liu Feng who stood in front of him.

    However, two other students from Lingtian Academy have already surrounded him.

    Four versus two.

    Bing Tianliang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked Dong Qianqiu up and down, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t pay attention before, but now that he was face to face, he realized that this girl was so beautiful.  Her slender figure and stunning face, especially her long dark blue hair and eyes of the same color, are simply impossible to look away from.

    Facing his own side¡¯s absolute advantage, Dong Qianqiu¡¯s ice spear in his hand had regained its sharpness, but he was not afraid at all.  The ice spear slowly lifted up, and its own aura continued to increase. Snowflakes began to fall around it, and the temperature in the air continued to drop.

    Bing Tianliang activated his soul power and barely dispelled the coldness that had poured into his body. Looking at Dong Qianqiu, his eyes had become serious. Although the opponent was only a three-ring man, he could feel from the collision just now that he wanted to  Defeating this girl is by no means an easy task.

    "Madman, Qianqiu, come to me." Lan Xuanyu's voice sounded, and he was already struggling to sit up.  With his strong recovery ability, his aura also recovered somewhat.

    Undoubtedly, four against two, they have no chance, but if it is three against four, maybe the chance will be greater.

    Dong Qianqiu glanced at him, his figure flashed, he quickly retreated and moved closer to Lan Xuanyu.  Not to mention Liu Feng, before Yu Tianmo Dao could gather his strength, he immediately retreated like lightning and went straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Even the golden-threaded demon ape on the ground struggled to crawl to Lan Xuanyu's side. A pair of dim eyes stared at Lan Xuanyu, revealing a somewhat special light.

    "From Tianluo Academy?" Bing Tianliang looked at Lan Xuanyu coldly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 Head-on Confrontation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Yes, exactly."

    Bing Tianliang looked at him, then at Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng, "You were the number one in the previous audition."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled, "Yes!"

    Bing Tianliang took a deep breath, "Very good. Then, the number one spot in this selection is destined to miss you."

    Purple lightning was swirling, and the four purple soul rings on his body looked particularly bright under the surrounding lightning. He walked step by step towards the direction of Lan Xuanyu and the others. His own momentum was also constantly building up, and the twisted electric light was shining on him.  The purple light condensed around the body and became stronger and stronger.

    Yu Tian followed him, slowly raising the Mo Dao in his hand. As Bing Tianliang gathered momentum, his momentum also continued to rise.  He had been working with Bing Tianliang for several years and had already become accustomed to his fighting style. He could even feel the anger in Bing Tianliang's heart at this time.

    There are nine of them and only three of the other party.  However, under the situation created by the other party, as many as five people were lost.  Also included is Liang Shushi¡¯s entire group.

    This can be considered a big blow to Bing Tianliang.  What's more, the group in front of them is still the first place in the audition that they have been looking for.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hands at the same time, and the gold-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass came out and wrapped around the waists of Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng respectively.  Wrapped around Dong Qianqiu's waist, it was blue silver grass with silver patterns.

    Dong Qianqiu turned to look at him, with a look of surprise on her pretty face, because the moment Lan Xuanyu's silver-patterned blue silver grass wrapped around her body, she felt that the ice element she felt suddenly became extremely clear.  stand up.  Even the previous consumption was wiped out in this instant.

    Normally, she can only exist for about a minute and a half after being summoned, and a full minute has passed by now.  She would be back in thirty seconds at most.  But at this moment, with the increase in the silver pattern blue silver grass, she clearly felt that the end time of her summons seemed to be getting longer.

    ¡°Is this guy originally an auxiliary soul master?

    On Bing Tianliang¡¯s left is Yu Tian, ??and on his right is another teammate of his own group, Lin Donghui.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Above Lin Donghui¡¯s head, a ball of golden-red light loomed, the spirit of martial arts shone brightly.  Fire attribute.  Three rings, thirty-two.  Attack type battle soul master.

    That¡¯s right, among the three of them, they are all attack-type battle soul masters.  Just the fighting methods are different.

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s electric god demon puppet martial spirit is more comprehensive in combat, has super explosive power, and even has certain control capabilities.  Yu Tian's Mo Dao is pure attack, but Lin Donghui's Yaoyang Martial Spirit is better at medium and long-range attacks and provides powerful fire support.

    Bing Tianliang has always maintained that when an attack is powerful enough, there is no need for control or assistance.  Because in the face of a powerful attack, everything will be wiped out.

    "You step back." Bing Tianliang said to the only remaining second-ring soul master on their side.

    "Yes, Bing Da." The second-ring soul master immediately retreated quickly.

    Bing Tianliang didn¡¯t let him follow suit, not because he looked down upon him, but because he was the only remaining soul master in their group.  If he is killed by Lan Xuanyu and the others, half of the points will be lost immediately.  This is something he never wants to see.  What's more, he has absolute confidence in the three of him.

    The only ones who are truly qualified to cooperate with him are Yu Tian and Lin Donghui.

    If placed in other groups, these two people are absolute leaders. The three of them together are the strongest combination in Lingtian Academy.  Even their teacher thinks that they may be the strongest group of their age in the entire federation.

    As soon as the second-ring soul master retreated, the first person to move was Lin Donghui, who was standing on the right side of Bing Tianliang.  The three of them cooperated tacitly, and Lin Donghui could clearly judge the accumulation of Bing Tianliang's momentum.

    The sun shines brightly above the head, and the red fireballs are like a barrage of cannons, heading straight towards Lan Xuanyu and the others to bombard them.

    Although there are three people on Lan Xuanyu's side, there are actually only two and a half. He can no longer directly participate in the battle, and all he can do is assist.

    Furthermore, Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng could not stay away from him during the battle. They had to protect him in order to continue to receive the increase from the Golden Silver Blue Silver Grass.  There is no doubt that they are at an absolute disadvantage.

    Dong Qianqiu is moving, and the summoning time is limited. She must release all her attacks within the time range.

    Raising his right hand, the ice spear in his hand was actually projected out, turning into a line of ice blue in the air. After the ice spear was shot out, it actually divided into several lines in the air, and shot the ice spear with incomparable precision.Each fireball pierced and annihilated.  A rain of fire exploded in the air.

    At the same time, the ice mist filled the air and instantly enveloped the three of us.  Dong Qianqiu narrowed his eyes slightly, his third soul ring flashed with light, and thousands of ice spikes burst out like a blowout.

    From Lan Xuanyu's perspective, he could see that a white figure appeared vaguely behind Dong Qianqiu, like a huge shark, and then the shark opened its mouth and sprayed outwards. At first, there were streaks of faint blue light, and  The light penetrated into the ice mist but surged in the wind. In an instant, it turned into ice picks, then into ice spikes, and finally into an existence like an ice spear.

    No one expected that at this time, she would choose to explode with all her strength without hesitation.

    The disadvantage of Bing Tianliang and the others was that they did not know that Dong Qianqiu was summoned. There was a time limit for the summons. Choosing to explode at this time was also a helpless move, in order to unleash the strongest attack at the most important moment.

    "Liu Feng." Lan Xuanyu whispered while Dong Qianqiu exploded.

    Bing Tianliang and the other three were also startled. Each of the ice spears coming from the sky carried an extremely powerful momentum.  Forced, Bing Tianliang had to go all out to unleash his fourth soul skill again.  Plasma blooms, attacking and defending together, with strong frontal resistance.

    Yu Tian on the left also released the third soul skill Mo Dao Shi. Like a majestic seaside cliff, the ice spears fell in front of him and broke into pieces. However, his body continued to retreat under pressure.  The frost on his body continued to increase.

    The most uncomfortable one is Lin Donghui. He is a fire attribute, so he and the ice attribute restrain each other.  Under Lan Xuanyu's increase, Dong Qianqiu spared no effort to explode again. He had just shot the fireball, which was the moment when his soul power turned around.  Facing the ice spears coming toward him, he was shocked and quickly activated his third soul skill.  However, this is not his best state.

    The blazing sun above his head merged downwards and merged with himself, turning his entire body into a big fireball, with blazing flames spitting out and melting the ice spears.

    Yu Tian retreated steadily, but his side could not retreat. Although most of the ice spears were still dissolved, there was one ice spear that was not completely melted. With a "pop" sound, it penetrated from his right shoulder.  However, a bloody hole was left behind in the muffled sound.

    The ice mist surged, and all the remaining ice spears covered the strongest Ice Sky Beam.

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s fourth soul skill was immediately raised to the extreme, blocking hard.  But at this moment, in the ice mist, the delicate figure appeared quietly in front of Lin Donghui.

    Lin Donghui, who had just tried his best to resist the ice spear, was almost exhausted at this time. Before he could catch his breath, he saw a slender hand that turned into dark blue and was lightly branded on his chest.

    The next moment, the ice mist turned around, poured into the summoning door and disappeared. However, among the large ice spears and ice mist, Bing Tianliang and the others could not see clearly.

    Lin Donghui subconsciously looked at his chest.  His whole body was still glowing with fire, but there was no frost on his chest.

    "Bang!" The ice in his heart exploded, and with full of disbelief, Lin Donghui's body turned into a white light and disappeared without a trace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Curtain Call

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Donghui!" Bing Tianliang roared, but it was already too late.

    At this moment, a scream also sounded in the distance.  Bing Tianliang also realized something, his expression changed drastically, he instantly turned over and turned into a dazzling purple lightning.

    But what was coming towards him was a large piece of red light passing by him, it was points.

    The silvery white light flashed, Liu Feng looked at the oncoming Bing Tianliang with a smile, spread his hands towards him, and made a gesture of what you can do to me.  At this time, blood was flowing from many wounds on his body, but there was only a smile on his face.

    The electric light burst out, and Liu Feng's body was annihilated in the plasma.  But he has already done everything he should do.

    While Dong Qianqiu was exploding with all his strength, he had already used his fastest speed to catch up with the departing second-ring soul master under the cover of ice mist. He did not hesitate to be severely injured by the opponent, and exchanged injuries for injuries.  Fight the opponent before the grass growth is over, and bring that rich experience to your own group.

    It¡¯s worth dying!

    "Bastard!" Yu Qiang's eyes were red. He never expected that when his own side had an absolute advantage, he actually let the other side kill two people.  The woman seemed to have disappeared after the explosion.  However, the other party killed an entire group of them.  Even if they are all killed in the end, they will only gain half of the overall experience, which is probably enough to qualify!

    Most of the points accumulated by Lingtian Academy in the past period have been robbed by them. Even half of it is absolutely considerable.

    Mo's sword was swung, and Yu Tianren followed the sword and rushed straight towards Lan Xuanyu.  He just wants to cut this guy in two.  How could he not see at this moment that this man was the commander of this group of people in Tianluo Academy.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him with only a smile on his face.  Although everything was dangerous and dangerous, his ultimate goal was finally achieved, and it seemed to be more effective than his original plan.  Dong Qianqiu's strength really made up for the flaws in his plan.

    When Mo Dao fell, he naturally had no way to avoid it, but he suddenly raised his right hand and faced the blade with the ring on his thumb.  He wanted to try to see if he could summon the previous painting pole Square Heavenly Halberd again.

    However, Yu Tian did not repeat the same mistakes.  Mo Dao created an arc in the air, avoided his palm, and cut directly into his chest.

    "Poof" the blood burst out.  Lan Xuanyu's entire chest was cut into by Mo Dao.

    Yu Tian's knife looked at it, and suddenly felt a sense of thrilling, and finally killed this guy!  He had absolute confidence that with one strike, the opponent's heart would have been cut.

    However, what he didn't expect was that at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became particularly bright. With his heart cut open, he suddenly closed his hands and made his last move.

    The colorful rays of light bloom simultaneously with his own burst of white light.  The dazzling light filled the air and swallowed him, as well as Yu Tian who was holding Mo Dao with a look of pleasure on his face.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The colorful light exploded, and Bing Tianliang in the distance just turned around, just in time to see the colorful light completely swallowing the bodies of the two people.

    And at that last moment, the dying Golden Silk Demon Ape that had fallen next to Lan Xuanyu suddenly jumped out, and also jumped into the colorful light and disappeared.

    The light lasted for several seconds and then gradually subsided.

    Lan Xuanyu disappeared, and Yu Tian also disappeared.

    It seems that all life on the battlefield has been wiped out, and Bing Tianliang is the only one left.

    Bing Tianliang stood there blankly. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.  how so?  Why is it happening like that?

    He simply couldn't believe what he was facing.

    Nine people, there are nine people, three groups.  Each group is definitely not weak in strength.  Adding up the three groups, how many soul masters are there who are above the third level?

    However, there is only one group of people on the other side.  Even if you add Niu Yiwei's group, it's still just two groups!

    But the outcome is that the other party is completely destroyed, but only one of us is left.  I am the only one left.  The opponent took away almost all the points from the group that just included Niu Yiwei.  Even if only half is left

    etc!

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank because he found that there were no huge points for him. Lan Xuanyu ended the trial, but no points appeared.

    He was stunned.  what happened?  He suddenly recalled that firstThe former Liu Feng had a smile on his face when he looked at him.  That was definitely not the expression of dying together.  what happened?  What's going on?

    My mind raced, recalling everything that had happened before.  He suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a huge mistake.  It seemed that after I severely injured that guy, another person appeared, a fat man.  It only appeared for a short time and then disappeared.  Then Dong Qianqiu appeared.  At that time, because he was fighting the Golden Silk Demon Ape, he didn't pay much attention to the situation here.  At that time, he had already thought that Lan Xuanyu was not a threat.  The only thing that caught his attention was the square halberd with a painting pole.

    Yes, there is another person, the fat man.  The fat man was in the same group as him.  But, wouldn¡¯t the girl and the boy with the spear from before be in the same group as him?

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Bing Tianliang roared angrily, and electric rays of light swarmed out of his body, releasing them outward almost crazily.  Big trees exploded around him, but where should he go to find Qian Lei at this time?

    far away.  Qian Lei huddled in a tree hole.  He used his mental power to completely cover his aura.

    Just now, a hot breath surged in and lasted for half a minute.  How many points does this cost?  Xuanyu, Madman, how many points did you grab?  Qualifying should be no problem at all.  Hahaha, wowhahaha!

    Qian Lei, who was having fun in the tree hole, naturally couldn't feel the pain in Bing Tianliang's heart at this time.

    ¡­¡­

    The simulation cabin slowly opened, and the surrounding nutrient solution faded away, but Lan Xuanyu waited for half a minute before reluctantly crawling out of the simulation cabin.

    It¡¯s not that he no longer has the strength to leave the simulation cabin, but that he has a good feel for his physical condition.  What he was most worried about was that after he unleashed his martial soul fusion skill, his soul power would drop from level 20 to level 19.

    However, just as Nana had judged for him before, even if he used martial soul fusion skills as he had already reached level 20, his cultivation level would not drop back to level 19.  However, he could clearly feel that the power of his bloodline in the gold and silver vortex was consumed a lot.  Not even restoration of the simulation cabin could bring it back.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little helpless. He originally thought that it was possible to find a flaw in this martial soul fusion skill and that it could be used unscrupulously at level 20. But now it seems that is not the case!  Still can't use it casually.  Otherwise, excessive consumption of the bloodline source may cause even more trouble.

    Fortunately, he could feel that after using it again, the color in the center of his gold and silver vortex seemed to be clearer.

    At the same time, he was also secretly reflecting on himself. In fact, there was no need to use martial soul fusion skills at the last moment, because killing Yu Tian had no practical significance. As long as Bing Tianliang did not die, there would be no extra points.  At that moment, frankly speaking, it was just for fun.

    After all, Lan Xuanyu was still a young man. Under the circumstances at that time, he couldn't hold back the heat in his heart. After being hit hard by Bing Tianliang, he was holding a breath in his heart, but he finally released it at the last moment.  He could completely imagine Bing Tianliang's mood when he found out that he had no points after he left the selection.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Hypocrisy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng had already come out of the simulation cabin. He stepped forward and pulled Lan Xuanyu out of the simulation cabin.

    Then both of their eyes fell on the simulation cabin next to them.  What they were most worried about was that if Qian Lei came out now, all their previous efforts would be in vain.

    "It's okay, don't worry. Even if Qian Lei ends the game, half of the points will be enough for us to enter the top ten." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile to Liu Feng.

    At this moment, a scream suddenly came, "Lan! Xuan! Yu!"

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked back in shock, and suddenly saw a figure rushing towards them like flying.  Liu Feng subconsciously went to stop him, but the man came very quickly, knocked him away with a bang, and then grabbed Lan Xuanyu's front.

    The person who came was none other than Ye Lingtong, who was kicked out of the trial by Lan Xuanyu!

    At this time, there are many people waiting here outside the simulation cabin, including teachers and students.

    Some students have gone back to rest after the selection, but three people have not left. It is Ye Lingtong, Chang Jianyi and Lu Qianxun.

    It was only when Lan Xuanyu heard Ye Lingtong's scream that he realized what had happened. After all, they had stayed inside for several more days, and they had long since put down the matter of killing Ye Lingtong in a battle of wits and courage.

    When she saw them coming out, Ye Lingtong couldn't bear it any longer and was about to pounce on them, but was stopped by Ji Hongbin who was also waiting here.

    Lan Xuanyu looked intently and saw that Ye Lingtong's eyes were red and full of resentment. Chang Jianyi and Lu Qianxun beside her were also staring at them with livid faces.

    Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice: "Xuan Yu, Liu Feng, Ye Lingtong reported that you were inside and killed her to grab points. I need your explanation." Doing whatever it takes to get points is definitely not what he wants to see his disciples do.  .  What's more, Shrek Academy's assessment of xinxing is very strict. If something like this happens, I'm afraid you won't be able to enter Shrek no matter how high your points are.  This is absolutely unwise.

    Therefore, although Lan Xuanyu and the others have not finished the assessment and will obviously get more points, Ji Hongbin has been in a very bad mood these days.

    Why was Yin Tianfan fired in the first place?  It¡¯s because the academy thinks there¡¯s something wrong with his character!  Lan Xuanyu is his disciple. Could it be said that the same problem has arisen in this regard?

    Before Lan Xuanyu could speak, Liu Feng had already said angrily: "Ye Lingtong, you know how to confuse right and wrong. You are a girl, why are you so shameless?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked. Ji Hongbin was also stunned and looked at Ye Lingtong beside him with some suspicion.

    As soon as Ye Lingtong left the trial, she cried and complained that she was killed by Lan Xuanyu, saying that Lan Xuanyu was very emotionally unstable and cried for a long time in order to steal her points.  Then he said that he would wait here for the three of them to come out, saying that he wanted an explanation.

    But Liu Feng retorted angrily. Apparently there are other problems with this matter?

    Lan Xuanyu patted Liu Feng on the shoulder, telling him to calm down, and then saluted Ji Hongbin respectfully, "Teacher, can I explain? I am responsible for every word I say, and you can verify it with Shrek Academy later.  ."

    Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice: "You say it."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Ye Lingtong, his eyes calm and without any emotion. Ye Lingtong, who was originally emotional, didn't know why, but when he stared at him, his heart trembled a little, and he glared at him with an ugly face.

    "Ye Lingtong, let's face each other face to face. Let me ask you, were you being chased by three Lingtian Academy students at that time and were on the verge of death? At that time, the monitor and Chang Jianyi were already sneaking in on each other.  The next one was killed.¡±

    "Yes, but" Ye Lingtong's heart tightened. Although she felt that Lan Xuanyu should not do something to her no matter what, she also knew that she was not responsible for this matter.

    "You just need to answer me yes or no. Let me ask you again, is the group of people you met at that time stronger than you in terms of overall strength? The Lingtian Academy who ranked top in the audition is stronger  Team. If we hadn¡¯t taken action at that time, would you have been able to escape? If the opponent had a flying soul master."

    Ye Lingtong's breathing was a little rapid, "The flying soul master has been injured by me."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "But you have also been caught up. Can you deal with the soul master who uses the Netherworld Demonic Spear? There are two third-ring soul masters on the other side."

    Ye Lingtong turned his head and did not answer.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, "Squad leader, Chang Jianyi. You were no longer present at that time, and only Ye was left.Lingtong is alone.  We hide in the trees and find her being hunted.  As classmates, we have a duty to rescue.  Not only does it help her block her opponent, but she also wants her opponent to launch a counterattack.  However, you have played against each other, so you should know how strong the other party is.  We barely managed to defeat the opponent only after spending almost all our trump cards.  And just when we were about to finish killing the last person, Ye Lingtong suddenly took action, killing the last person on the other side and taking away half of the points from those people.  What do you think I should do about this act of repaying kindness with hatred?  Our biggest trump card was used in that battle, but we didn't gain any points.  "

    "The three of you are a team. It's normal for her to want to gain points for the team to qualify. However, after we saved her at all costs, she repaid us with vengeance and took away our due trophies. I also want to  I am responsible for my team. Moreover, I cannot tolerate such a person as my boss, because I don¡¯t know when she will attack us again for her own interests.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Ji Hongbin couldn't help but frown, but Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi's eyes immediately shifted to Ye Lingtong. They didn't know that so many things had happened.

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "Before the trial started, I promised you that if we meet inside, we can join forces. If Ye Lingtong doesn't snatch the final blow, we will definitely take her and continue to go deeper.  We will also give some points to her if we have enough points. But under the circumstances, it was impossible for me to do that."

    Lu Qianxun couldn't help but said: "Then you can expel her, why do you want to kill her? She is your classmate after all!"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, "Squad leader, what you said is a bit selfish. You know how many points those three Lingtian Academy students have. She took them all. How can I explain to my team if I let her go?"  What's more, do you think that in that situation, if I let her go, she could survive to the end just by herself? She would also die if she met any team. The points would be taken away by others. Instead of this,  Why should you take advantage of others?"

    "But I am a girl, how could you kill a girl?" Ye Lingtong said angrily.  However, when she said this, she undoubtedly confirmed everything Lan Xuanyu said before.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "If it were in the real world, of course I would not kill you. I would let you leave and fend for yourself. But in the simulated world at that time, if you did such a thing, I would give you  Please explain to the team. We cannot pass the selection because of your selfishness."

    Ye Lingtong clenched her fists in anger, but she also knew that she could not defeat Lan Xuanyu. She turned to look at Ji Hongbin and said with aggrieved face: "Teacher Ji, Lan Xuanyu killed his classmates in the selection, isn't he selfish?"  ? The school must seek justice for us."

    Ji Hongbin's face was a little gloomy. He looked at Lan Xuanyu and then at Ye Lingtong, and said solemnly: "Both of you, I am very disappointed." After saying this, he turned and left.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 First

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Ye Lingtong, then at Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, who looked ugly but obviously different from before. He silently walked aside, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated to rest.

    In less than half a day, the trial will be over, and he has to wait here for Qian Lei to come out.

    The rise and fall of Lu Qianxun's chest obviously became a little more violent, but in the end he waved his hand and turned around and left.

    Chang Jianyi sighed heavily, glanced at Ye Lingtong, and turned away.

    Seeing that the two teammates were gone, and there was Liu Feng who was watching eagerly next to him, Ye Lingtong suddenly felt aggrieved, cried "Wow", and ran away crying.

    vice headmaster's office.

    "Look at the good disciple you taught." Ji Hongbin frowned and told Yin Tianfan the situation just now.

    Yin Tianfan rolled his eyes, "What did I teach you? Didn't you teach him? I think Xuanyu did the right thing. In that case, he had to make a decisive decision. This is not only maximizing interests, but also  They also try to avoid uncontrollable factors as much as possible. The rules of the selection competition do not stipulate that those from one's own college cannot take action. After all, this is a competition between separate groups. What's more, Ye Lingtong was at fault first and someone saved her.  But she repaid kindness with hatred. Who can blame her?"

    Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu is still young, but he is so decisive in killing. I am afraid that he will be like you in the future! Even if he is admitted to Shrek, there will be problems."

    Yin Tianfan said angrily: "What does it mean to be like me? You are completely wrong. This kid is actually nothing like me. He is not as cunning as me, but he is more careful than me. And he still has a bottom line."

    Ji Hongbin glanced at him and said, "So, you have no bottom line?"

    Yin Tianfan snorted, "So what if I don't? Life is a happy life. Aren't I demoted here because I have no bottom line? I'm living a pretty good life, what's wrong?"

    Ji Hongbin sneered and said: "Very good? My wife ignored you and didn't see what's so good about you."

    Yin Tianfan jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "Ji, if you say anything else about me, I won't tolerate it. You are not allowed to mention her, I"

    Ji Hongbin said calmly: "What do you want? A one-on-one challenge? Come on."

    "Get out of here, this is my office!" Yin Tianfan glared at him angrily, but in the end he didn't dare to take action.

    Ji Hongbin snorted, "I'll wait for the news. If Xuanyu doesn't stand out from the selection, it's your problem."

    Time passed bit by bit, and Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were waiting.  Qian Lei's simulation cabin has never been opened, which is the best situation for them.

    Finally, the time has come.

    Amidst the sound of "didi", all simulation cabins were opened.  But in fact, Qian Lei was the only one from Tianluo Academy who really persisted until the end.

    "Haha! It's done." Qian Lei climbed out of the simulation cabin excitedly, rushed forward and gave Lan Xuanyu a big hug.

    Yes, he can carry it to the end and bring out all the points. There is no doubt that they will be able to enter the top ten.

    This audition was even more difficult than the previous auditions. In seven days, we had to battle wits and courage in the Star Dou Forest, especially when we faced the three groups of people from Lingtian Academy in the end. Every change had the possibility of annihilation.  I finally made it through.

    "Xuanyu, do you think we will be number one again?" Qian Lei said excitedly.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I don't know about this. Let's wait for the result."

    Ji Hongbin has been here a long time ago and has already listened to Lan Xuanyu narrate the entire process of the selection match.  Seeing Qian Lei coming out at this time, I couldn't help but secretly admired in my heart. Judging from what they had encountered before, it was indeed very possible to win first place again.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Lingtong¡¯s episode, their performance would have been almost perfect.  Lan Xuanyu's command style is very similar to that of Yin Tianfan. He is cunning, cunning, bold, and good at taking advantage of everything that can be used.

    ¡°This is both an advantage and a problem in his opinion.  Because it's not robust enough.  But he can succeed.  It has to be said that Lan Xuanyu is growing very fast.  Compared with his slowly improving soul power, his talent in commanding a team is simply higher than that of Yin Tianfan.

    "Xuanyu, you should have no problem entering the top ten. However, the teacher must remind you that when Shrek Academy selects students, although it attaches great importance to talent, it also attaches great importance to nature. This time you are in it.  Killing Ye Lingtong is likely to have a negative impact on you, so you must be mentally prepared.???Ji Hongbin said with a slight frown.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked at each other. Qian Lei couldn't help but said: "Ye Lingtong is too selfish and goes too far! Teacher Ji, what impact will it have?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "I don't know either, but in this regard, Shrek Academy's standards are very strict. In any case, Ye Lingtong is your classmate, and even in the selection competition, it is considered a competitive relationship. Moreover, she  Still a woman. Shrek Academy¡¯s judging criteria are often very detailed.¡±

    Qian Lei snorted, "The Federation promotes equality between men and women every day, why don't you talk about it now?"

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu understand why Ji Hongbin's face had been so ugly after they came out. Looking back now, he was indeed impulsive. Even without Ye Lingtong's points, they would not have been greatly affected.  It was just a quick decision made out of righteous indignation.  Not enough thought!  Just thinking that it was a simulated world wouldn't really hurt her.  Just consider the substantive results.

    "Teacher Ji, I know I was wrong." Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully to Ji Hongbin.

    Ji Hongbin was stunned, and a hint of relief gradually appeared in his eyes. Just as Yin Tianfan said, Lan Xuanyu had a bottom line in his heart, and he was good at self-correction and self-adjustment.  This is the real potential.

    "Recognizing mistakes can greatly improve things, Xuanyu, you must always remember that in life, the heart is the most important thing. This does not mean that you should overcorrect in a pedantic way, but only by guarding the bottom line in your own heart can you go further.  "

    At this moment, Mu Zhongtian suddenly walked over quickly. Seeing Ji Hongbin and Lan Xuanyu were there, he hurried forward.

    "The points are out." Mu Zhongtian attracted everyone's attention with just one sentence.

    "How is it? You came out so soon?" Ji Hongbin asked in surprise.

    Mu Zhongtian said: "Yes! Maybe it's because there are only a hundred groups participating. In our academy, only Xuanyu and his group entered the top ten. Moreover, they ranked first."

    As soon as these words came out, Qian Lei and Liu Feng jumped up with excitement, but Lan Xuanyu did look at Mu Zhongtian in surprise.  Because, he found that Teacher Mu was not excited about the good news, but instead had some doubts.

    "Teacher Mu, what's wrong? Is there any problem?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Mu Zhongtian said: "Xuanyu, this is what I want to ask you. There is news from Shrek Academy that you will be required to take additional exams. The reason is not stated. What happened to you in there?"

    ?Additional exam?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that Teacher Ji's worries had indeed appeared.

    "Have you said anything about the additional exam?" Ji Hongbin asked eagerly.

    Mu Zhongtian shook his head and said: "I didn't say anything. I just asked him to enter the simulation cabin to take the additional exam. If he does not participate in the additional exam, their group will be deprived of their ranking. So they must participate. Immediately, immediately!"

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "Okay. I'll take the additional exam."

    Ji Hongbin stopped Mu Zhongtian who wanted to ask questions, and said to Lan Xuanyu in a deep voice: "Xuanyu, remember, no matter what the content of the additional exam is, you must stick to your heart. What you have to face is probably something similar to  Mental torture." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 Survive for twenty-four hours?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed and returned to his previous simulation cabin. The door was closed and he closed his eyes, trying hard to adjust his somewhat ups and downs mentality.

    A familiar feeling came and everything around him became clear again. When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that he was back in the Star Forest.

    The sounds of insects and birds came, as well as the fragrance of plants and the smell of moist earth.

    Without any prompting, he just came back.

    Lan Xuanyu first looked around, then immediately chose a big tree and climbed up, hiding his body among the dense branches and leaves.  While observing the surroundings, he tried to calm down.

    What exactly is the additional exam?  No matter how smart he is, there is no way he can guess without any hints.

    "Survive for twenty-four hours in the Star Forest. You can pass the exam if you take the extra exam." At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Finally, there was a reminder, which made Lan Xuanyu breath a sigh of relief.  Having hints is much better than trying to figure it out on your own.

    Survive twenty-four hours?  It seems that the place he is in is probably deeper into the Star Dou Forest.

    There don¡¯t seem to be any soul beasts around, so it¡¯s just a waste of time.  It is not easy to tell which direction is further away from the core area.  Everything can only be taken step by step.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu did not move and leaned on the branch.  Now he was alone without any help from his companions.  It is better to be still than to move.  Solve problems when you encounter them.  Speed ??is not what he is best at, hiding is the best way to waste time.

    He simply hid in the tree and waited quietly.  Time passed by minute by minute.  Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised to find that he didn't seem to be in any trouble. Although some soul beasts occasionally passed by under the tree, they were all ten-year or century-old soul beasts with average strength.  This area seems to be relatively peripheral to the Star Dou Forest.

    A few hours passed by in a flash, and he didn't even encounter a soul beast that could find him hiding in the tree.

    Although Lan Xuanyu felt a little strange, he didn't move in vain.  He was not anxious, he was just thinking in his mind that Shrek Academy would never aim for nothing. Since this assessment has said that it is to survive for 24 hours, there must be difficult survival situations to face.  But a few hours passed, and nothing seemed to change.  He would not think that Shrek Academy would forget about him in the assessment and allow him to pass the additional examination easily.  What's more, there was Ji Hongbin's reminder.  Therefore, although nothing happened, he did not dare to relax his vigilance at all.

    Time is still passing by, Lan Xuanyu is calculating silently, gradually, the sky becomes dark, and evening comes.

    A person who has been highly concentrated will become tired more easily, even if his spiritual power has broken through to the spiritual sea realm.  It's getting dark, night has fallen, and the Star Forest seems to have become quieter.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He could only rely on himself for everything now, so he could only wait quietly.

    Based on his previous estimation, plus observations of the sun.  He should have entered around noon.  In other words, the additional exam will end at noon the next day.

    It has been more than ten hours now.  The Star Forest was a bit cold in the middle of the night, and occasionally some strange sounds could be heard.  Only now does Lan Xuanyu realize how important it is to have a partner. Even if there is only one partner, the two of them can alternately rest for a while to refresh themselves. But now, he must maintain a high degree of vigilance. Who knows when the test will come?  Will it come?

    Just like that, he sat there all night with his eyes wide open.  However, nothing happened. Dawn came and dawn came.  In a few hours, his extra exam time will arrive.

    But at this time, Lan Xuanyu became more nervous. He suddenly realized that this additional test might be more difficult than he thought.  Because if there is a certain intensity of pressure from the beginning, then this pressure may continue, but it will not be explosive.  Then, nothing happened before, which meant that he was likely to encounter something in the last period of time, and it must be a very difficult problem to solve.

    Not to mention that he has stayed up for almost 20 hours without sleeping, and is still in a state of mental stress. Now he dares not relax even more.

    With waves of tiredness rising, Lan Xuanyu pinched his thigh for the third time, letting the pain stimulate him to stay awake.

    At this moment, suddenly, he heard a somewhat strange sound.The sound is a "whoosh" sound made by something passing by in the forest.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes widened immediately, and his whole body's energy and energy instantly rose. The gold-and-silver patterned blue silver grass was silently released, and rolled up in his hands.

    The real test is likely to come!

    Soon he realized that the sound was coming from his direction.  Through the gaps in the leaves, he watched intently.

    At this moment, a figure appeared in the distance, moved forward quickly, and rushed straight in his direction.  She was fast, but clearly panicked.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and adjusted his vision as much as possible.

    It was a human being, a woman.  He recognized it immediately.  As the other party approached, Lan Xuanyu's narrowed eyes suddenly widened again, and he almost exclaimed.

    How could it be her?

    Yes!  He knew the man who was running away in embarrassment. More than just acquaintance, they had fought side by side not long ago.  Isn't it just Dong Qianqiu?

    Dong Qianqiu looked a little embarrassed, and there were obvious cracks in her long skirt.  The left side of her calf was exposed.  She was very fast, and as she ran, she would release layers of ice mist from time to time, spraying behind her.

    Being able to chase her like this, there is no doubt that the person chasing her must be a powerful enemy!

    Seeing it, Dong Qianqiu was about to run to the tree where Lan Xuanyu was hiding.

    what to do?  At this time, Lan Xuanyu faced a problem.  Dong Qianqiu obviously didn't notice him. As long as he kept quiet at this time, Dong Qianqiu would probably run over.  However, her current situation is obviously not good, and there are still some blood stains on her chest. Why don't we just let her pass by and not come out to recognize each other?

    At this moment, a low roar sounded from a distance, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly saw that in the ice mist released by Dong Qianqiu, an agile figure suddenly jumped out and rushed straight towards Dong Qianqiu, who was running fast in front.

    It was a ferocious tiger, with black and white patterns all over its body, but a pair of wings on its back. There were layers of black airflow surging around its body, with a faint lavender halo lingering in the airflow.  Even the black and white patterns on his body are constantly surging, as if they are coming to life.

    This is¡­¡­

    ??Dark Devil Tiger?  The pattern indicates a hundred years, the black mist indicates a thousand years, and the purple light looms, which is a sign that the dark demon has taken shape.  This means that the giant tiger in front of him, which is four meters long, has been cultivated for ten thousand years.

    The Ten Thousand Years Dark Demonic Tiger?  What is that concept?

    The tiger itself is the king of beasts.  Among the tiger soul beasts, the Dark Demon Tiger is second only to a few such as the Golden Tiger King with golden bloodline and the mutated Dark Demon Evil God Tiger.  It is one of the top-level soul beasts.  Although not the strongest, it is still close.  What's more important is that the dark tiger in front of him has cultivated for ten thousand years!

    How can a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast be something that second- and third-level soul masters like them can contend with?

    The dark devil tiger suddenly jumped out, black mist surged around its body, and a fishy wind hit its face.  The surrounding light seemed to be swallowed up by its huge body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 Rescue

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dong Qianqiu was obviously affected and his body was sluggish.  He could only reluctantly turn around and throw out an ice spear.

    The Dark Devil Tiger slapped the ice spear away with a slap, purple light flashed in the cold and dark pupils, and the surrounding light instantly became darker. Purple-black halos suddenly filled the area around Dong Qianqiu's body, making it impossible for her to avoid it.

    The bloody mouth came down instantly, and she was about to be swallowed up.

    Dong Qianqiu¡¯s beautiful face was so frightened that her face turned pale, but no matter how hard she struggled, her own cultivation was still there.  He had tried his best to escape before, but now he was caught up again in the blink of an eye.

    It¡¯s over!  She closed her eyes subconsciously.

    In front of an absolute strong man, no matter how talented she is, it will be of no use.

    At this moment, the place where the dark tiger pounced on Dong Qianqiu was under the tree where Lan Xuanyu was hiding.

    Dong Qianqiu had already felt the fishy wind blowing towards her face. She held her breath, frowned, and erupted her own ice spikes outwards, trying to inflict some trauma on her opponent at the last moment.

    But at this moment, she only felt her waist tighten, as if it was entangled with something. The next moment, her whole body was suddenly pulled up like a cloud.

    What's more important is that the moment his waist was wrapped around him, a familiar blood wave from deep inside his body suddenly burst out. When the power returned, his soul power boiled and his blood boiled.

    She opened her eyes in surprise, and what she saw was a golden vine standing straight in front of her eyes due to the force.

    The next moment, she was already in the canopy of the tree, their eyes met, Dong Qianqiu said with disbelief: "Why is it you?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly, "Actually, I also want to know the answer to this question."

    Just as they were talking, they felt an extremely cold breath rising from below.  The big tree they were on turned into dark purple and quickly dissolved, and the dark purple air flow swept up.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled the golden-patterned blue silver grass and pulled Dong Qianqiu into his arms. He put his toes on the tree trunk and suddenly jumped out.  At the same time, the silver-grained blue silver grass in his left hand was thrown out and flew to the branch of a big tree ten meters away. With a pull, the two bodies flew up like a swing.

    Dong Qianqiu was hugged tightly by him, and their bodies were in contact with each other. A breath that she had never felt before came to her face. It was refreshing and had the smell of sunshine, which made her pretty face turn red immediately.

    The moment they flew away, the big tree behind them had disappeared like ice and snow. The dark tiger's huge body suddenly raised its head, looked at the two people swinging away with its cold eyes, and let out a deafening sound.  The tiger roared.

    Within a radius of 100 meters, all the chirping of insects and birds disappeared without a trace at this moment. Both Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu clearly felt the deepest fear in their hearts.

    Roar of fear!  One of the Dark Devil Tiger's innate soul skills.

    But at this moment, the gold-and-silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that Lan Xuanyu was releasing at the same time seemed to be stimulated by something, exuding a dazzling light.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that at the same time that fear arose in his heart, the tiny bit of colorful light in the core of the gold and silver vortex in his chest suddenly lit up, rendering the entire gold and silver vortex into the same color in an instant.  .

    An emotion similar to anger instantly filled all of Lan Xuanyu's perceptions, just like the rage caused by a superior being provoked by a inferior. He opened his mouth completely uncontrollably, raised his head and let out a long sound.  The dragon roars.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" As the dragon roared, Lan Xuanyu's eyes turned into gold and silver respectively.  The Dark Devil Tiger, who was about to swoop forward, felt as if he was struck by lightning when he heard this dragon roar. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.  A hint of uncontrollable fear suddenly appeared in his originally extremely cold eyes, and he did not dare to pursue him immediately.

    Dong Qianqiu's feeling at this time was completely different. She only felt that the moment fear had just arisen in her heart, a stimulating dragon roar sounded throughout her body. The boy who hugged her had only a faint trace of blood on his body before.  , nice smell of sunshine.  But at this moment, it suddenly turned into a hot and extremely strong smell of man, which stimulated her own blood and made her feel intoxicated.

    ??The blue silver grass swayed, Lan Xuanyu quickly retracted the silver pattern blue silver grass, and threw another one forward, once again wrapped around a distant branch, and carried the two of them up, flying past quickly.

    That dragon's roar gave him a refreshing feeling, and the gold and silver vortex in his body also spun at high speed.  ?The bloodline aura that had been weakened by a martial soul fusion skill seemed to have recovered.  But he knew very well that his passive dragon roar could completely frighten Lu Qianxun and enable him to win the battle. However, facing the dark tiger, it may not have such a good effect. After all, the gap between the two sides is really too big.  Big, we have to run away first.

    "We can't run together. If we separate later, I'll lead it away and you run towards the other side." Lan Xuanyu whispered eagerly.

    Dong Qianqiu woke up from the intoxicating feeling when she heard his voice. Before she could speak, Lan Xuanyu's right arm suddenly exerted force and threw her in the other direction. At the same time,  The blood aura of the golden blue silver grass wrapped around her waist was fully transmitted, injecting a strong fiery aura into her, which inspired Dong Qianqiu's own aura to surge.

    "Hurry up!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, and the golden-grained blue and silver grass let go when its length was about to reach its extreme.

    The Dark Devil Tiger is too strong. Only by running separately can there be a chance. And it is obvious that his dragon roar just now has definitely attracted the big guy to a greater extent, and it is most likely that it will chase him.

    When he faced the Three-Eyed Demonic Ape, this is what he did. He diverted the Three-Eyed Demonic Ape away and gave Ye Lingtong a chance to survive.  Then he was hit hard.

    Ye Lingtong may be grateful to her, but the reason why Lan Xuanyu has a bad impression of her is precisely because of that time.  After that time, he finally woke up from the coma, and the high-energy youth class met again. When he wanted to call out Ye Lingtong alone, he asked her to try whether his blue silver grass could deal with her, who also had dragon blood.  When the Tiangang Dragon increased, she was pulled away by Lu Qianxun.  She chose to be with Lu Qianxun and did not listen to Lan Xuanyu's story.

    It was after that time that the relationship between Lan Xuanyu and her became completely alienated, and even the trace of friendship from her former classmates disappeared.  What made Lan Xuanyu completely disappointed with her was this trial.  At that time, he still chose to lead his friends to rescue her, but she repaid him with revenge.  Although everyone is still young, Lan Xuanyu really, really hates her selfishness.  He was even a little angry at that moment.

    Ye Lingtong is a very beautiful girl. The two of them can be said to have grown up together. More or less, in Lan Xuanyu's heart, they still have a kind of friendship between children.  But precisely because of this, when Ye Lingtong disappointed him again and again, and even betrayed him, he was only a boy under twelve years old!  How can I endure it?

    When Ye Lingtong was sent out of the trials, did Lan Xuanyu regret it in his heart?  In fact, there were some, and he still felt a little sorry for Ye Lingtong.  After all, she is a girl, and no matter what she does wrong, she is still a girl.

    However, when he was sent to this playoff, when he recalled Ye Lingtong's hypocritical angry scream in his ears, that little bit of guilt disappeared.

    What happened between him and Ye Lingtong even made Lan Xuanyu's sense of girls worse.  But when he saw Dong Qianqiu in danger, he took action without hesitation.  It was a feeling of wanting to protect, not to mention that Dong Qianqiu was completely different from Ye Lingtong in his heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 Deep Blue Gaze

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu actually knew that he had offended Dong Qianqiu very badly on Tianluo Star last time, but when they encountered danger and tried to summon her, she still came without hesitation.  For this reason alone, in Lan Xuanyu's mind, her and Ye Lingtong's statuses were on the same level in the sky and on the ground.

    Facing a terrifying existence like the Dark Tiger, he had no time to think about the consequences and whether he could escape. If he failed, would Liu Feng and Qian Lei be eliminated as well?  Everything was done subconsciously, with no more time to think, just hoping to save her.

    However, just when Lan Xuanyu threw out the silver-patterned blue silver grass again, he was about to part ways with Dong Qianqiu and help her lure away the dark tiger.  Suddenly, the loosened gold-patterned blue and silver grass suddenly tightened, and a strong pulling force came, causing Lan Xuanyu's body to be pulled immediately, so that his silver-patterned blue and silver grass was unable to move due to the lack of distance.  The entanglement failed.

    He turned around in shock and saw a hand that tightly grasped his golden blue silver grass. The strong pulling force pulled him forward. Dong Qianqiu didn't even look back at her, just a hand  Hitting the nearby tree trunk, ice mist filled the air, freezing her palm and the tree trunk together, allowing her to temporarily fit on the tree trunk, while Lan Xuanyu was uncontrollably pulled to her side.

    "What are you doing? You can't run away like this." Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.  Others have already flown over.

    "Don't talk nonsense." Dong Qianqiu grabbed his arm, kicked hard on the tree trunk with both feet, and flew forward with him.

    "Are you stupid?" Lan Xuanyu was a little anxious.  A cold aura has come from behind, and there is a faint dark purple light surging in a large area around it.

    With the ten thousand years of cultivation of the Dark Devil Tiger, it is impossible for them to escape from its perception in a short time. If they run in one direction, they will inevitably be overtaken!

    Dong Qianqiu turned around, looked at him stubbornly, and said, "I'm just stupid, what's wrong?"

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu clearly saw tears flashing deep in her eyes. What was wrong with her?

    At this time, he even felt that Dong Qianqiu's hand holding his arm was a little too strong, and it hurt him a lot.  But her speed had already increased, and as soon as the two of them landed, Dong Qianqiu immediately pulled him forward quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't care about anything else. He hurriedly used his feet to exert force and ran forward with her. At the same time, he wrapped the golden blue and silver grass around her waist again.

    "Qianqiu, there is a situation that I have never tried before, that is, if two of my Bluesilver Grasses are increased at the same time, it may be excessive and lead to adverse consequences, but it may be our only chance now." Lan Xuanyu said hastily.

    The growth directions of golden-grained bluesilver grass and silver-grained bluesilver grass are completely different, and each has its own merits.  It's not like Lan Xuanyu hasn't thought of trying two kinds of bluesilver grass at the same time to increase their power.  His first test object was Qian Lei's Summoning Gate.  Then the summoning gate collapsed.

    Under such circumstances, how could he dare to experiment with Liu Feng again?  What if Liu Feng's body collapses?

    But at this moment, he and Dong Qianqiu are almost certain to die under the pursuit of the ten thousand-year dark tiger. This is also the world of Douluo. If we don't fight now, when will we wait?

    Lan Xuanyu knew that no matter how hard he used martial soul fusion skills, he couldn't stop the dark tiger, and Dong Qianqiu's cultivation level was stronger than his. If he could succeed by adding double amplification, maybe they still had a glimmer of hope.

    "Come on." Dong Qianqiu said without hesitation.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and the silver-grained blue silver grass on his left hand rolled back onto his palm, and then pressed it towards Dong Qianqiu's shoulder.

    Dong Qianqiu himself was also waiting attentively, adjusting his aura.  When Lan Xuanyu's left hand also pressed on her shoulder, she suddenly felt that at that moment, the aura coming from the golden blue silver grass and silver blue silver grass suddenly changed.

    One hot, one cold, two completely opposite breaths surged through her body instantly.  Dong Qianqiu's whole body suddenly glowed with a layer of strange seven colors, which made her body tremble violently.  But an indescribable wave deep in her blood suddenly erupted.

    Turning around suddenly, Dong Qianqiu's eyes completely turned into color. With her body as the center, an extremely cold feeling broke out, and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed, but it was not the deep purple color of the chasing dark demon tiger, but  A breathtaking deep blue.

    In the dark blue light and shadow, a pair of extremely cold eyes seemed to rise in the air, solidifying toward the rear.  At this time, the Dark Devil Tiger just rushed out.

    The seven colors in Dong Qianqiu's eyes instantly turned into endless deep blue, and an extremely cold aura surged out.

    The Dark Demon TigerThe huge body froze for an instant, and a layer of dark blue seemed to bloom from the inside out, causing it to instantly turn into an ice sculpture and freeze there.

    The dark blue faded instantly, Dong Qianqiu's body softened, and he fell into Lan Xuanyu's arms, his face as golden as paper.

    Lan Xuanyu was frightened, hugged her tightly and ran away.

    The extreme cold at that moment seemed to make his silver-striped blue silver grass tremble. What he remembered most deeply was the moment when the pair of extremely cold dark blue eyes behind Dong Qianqiu overlapped with her own eyes.  The extreme cold gushed out, and the ten-thousand-year-old dark demon tiger also froze.

    Holding Dong Qianqiu in his arms, he ran away and withdrew the silver-patterned bluesilver grass at the same time. He only wrapped the golden-patterned bluesilver grass around Dong Qianqiu, conveying his bloodline aura to her, and at the same time feeling her physical condition.

    At this time, Dong Qianqiu was extremely weak, and could even be described as qi like a gossamer. The feeling was almost the same as when Lan Xuanyu himself used the martial soul fusion skill.

    Even Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect that it would actually succeed.  Being able to freeze the ten-thousand-year-old dark demon tiger shows how powerful that attack was just now.

    Lan Xuanyu ran so fast that even Lan Xuanyu didn't know how far he ran.  When he gradually stopped, his whole breath became much calmer.

    Dong Qianqiu fell into a deep sleep. After the continuous injection of his blood power, her breath had recovered a bit and she became slightly calmer.

    The long eyelashes hang down on the eyelids, and the beautiful face that can be broken is so close, Lan Xuanyu can't help but think of the last time he bullied someone in Tiandou Star.  I don't feel much regret in my heart.

    It was the first time he saw Dong Qianqiu in such a weak state. Looking at her, he suddenly felt like he wanted to love her from the bottom of his heart.

    At this moment, Dong Qianqiu¡¯s words just now echoed in his mind: ¡°I¡¯m just stupid, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Seven simple words deeply stimulated Lan Xuanyu's heart.  In that case, she did not choose to escape alone, but stayed with herself to face everything together.

    Lan Xuanyu gradually stopped and looked around.  It is still a dense forest.  I just don¡¯t know why, but everything around me feels eerie.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged Dong Qianqiu and looked around, silently concentrating his mental power to enhance his perception.

    At this moment, suddenly everything around him dimmed.  Lan Xuanyu found that he could not move at all, and his whole body was frozen there, but everything in front of him seemed to be a special illusory existence.

    What's wrong?  what happened?  His mind was still there, but he couldn't do anything.

    A strange red light suddenly appeared, like a beam of light falling from the sky, shining on Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu.  Dong Qianqiu, who was in his arms, immediately let go, slowly floated up, and then stood beside him, but his eyes were still closed, motionless.

    "Welcome to my world." A figure slowly walked out of the darkness.

    That was an extremely weird soul beast. At least in Lan Xuanyu's memory, he had never seen it in any literature.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 Good and Evil Centaur

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The weird soul beast¡¯s lower body looks like a horse, but its upper body looks like a human being, a bit like a legendary centaur.  However, it has two heads, one with a ferocious appearance and the other with a kind appearance. The ferocious one looks like a man, and the kind one looks like a woman.

    "Who are you?" Lan Xuanyu almost blurted out.

    The ferocious head of the weird soul beast made an unpleasant "quacking" sound, "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. We are good and evil centaurs. There is no need to try to struggle, your struggle is meaningless. This is our world. Even if it belongs to us.  Even if a hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast comes here, it must also follow our rules."

    "Then what are your rules?" Lan Xuanyu calmed down a little at this time. After finding that he couldn't struggle at all, he had no choice but to face it.

    The kind-looking female head of the Good and Evil Centaur said: "With us, you have to make a choice. We raise the question, and you make the choice. And then accept the result of the choice."

    The ferocious male head smiled and said: "You are very unlucky. Today it is my turn to ask a question. My question is, if only one of you two can live, do you choose her or you? Choose her, I  Just kill you, choose to live by yourself, and I will kill her immediately. Quack, it¡¯s interesting, so interesting. I just like to see you humans in pain because of my problems.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu curled his lips disdainfully, "Why should I suffer? This is just Douluo World, a virtual world. Even if I die, the biggest regret for me is to lose the opportunity to enter Shrek Academy.  Kill me and let her live.¡±

    Seeing that there was no pain on his face, the good and evil centaur's ferocious head seemed to be very dissatisfied. "Quack" shouted: "We can read your mind, but you are still in pain inside. Because of your withdrawal, your teammates also  You also can't enter the Shrek Academy you mentioned, right? Don't you feel guilty at all? You gave up your teammates for a woman. You are calling sex over friends. It's too late for you to change your mind now."

    Lan Xuanyu's expression suddenly changed, but he soon said calmly: "I don't need to change my mind. Without her help, we would have been defeated as early as the selection, and we would have probably been eliminated.  . Moreover, I believe that the fairness of Shrek Academy will not affect my outstanding teammates just because I am eliminated personally, and I myself will have another chance next year. Therefore, I chose to let her live."

    The kind head and the evil head looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in the other's eyes.  The evil head looked at Lan Xuanyu again, and said fiercely: "Okay, then you can die."

    He suddenly raised his hand, and a bolt of red lightning fell from the sky and struck Lan Xuanyu, making him disappear into ashes.

    The kind-hearted man waved his hand, and a ray of white light fell on Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu immediately opened his eyes, but his eyes were full of anger.

    "You heard what he said just now. He chose to let you live, so he died. Now you also have to choose, let him live or live by yourself. If you choose him, you will die, and we can resurrect him.  If you choose to live by yourself, he will be completely dead." The kind-hearted head said coldly.

    Dong Qianqiu said angrily: "Kill me. Let him live. So what if he doesn't enter Shrek Academy, I'm still me."

    "The relationship between you two doesn't seem to be that harmonious." The evil head tried to say.

    Dong Qianqiu looked at them coldly, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you want to kill, just kill." After saying that, she closed her eyes.

    The good head and the evil head looked at each other again, their eyes were a little weird. The evil head raised his hand, and a red lightning fell from the sky and landed on Dong Qianqiu's head, turning her into ashes.

    "What's wrong with the children nowadays? One is too smart and the other is too stubborn." The evil head said helplessly.

    The kind-hearted head chuckled, "It's quite interesting. I don't believe they have no desire. Let's wait and see how I can stimulate their desire later. These two children are very interesting. The fusion technique they just teamed up with was really powerful!  At least it has reached a level close to the sixth ring level. Are you all admitted?"

    The evil head said: "Okay, I'm very lazy anyway, you can do whatever you want. I just want to sleep now. However, that kid is very smart. I'm afraid he guessed that we were deliberately set up by the college, and he used words to bully us.  . He is so wise that he is almost a demon. He is so cunning at such a young age. We need to observe him more and give him more experience. Let him understand what is the great way."

    The kind-hearted leader said: "If you're lazy, just be lazy. Let's wait and see when they come to the college for further inspections. Anyway, I think they are quite?Meaning.  Let me help them and create opportunities for them.  Hey Hey.  When they can't stop lusting after each other, I'll have the opportunity to toss them further.  Hee hee hee.  "

    The evil head said angrily: "It's up to you. Although these two little guys are not very strong, they still have potential. That's it."

    When the simulation cabin opened, Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a long time before slowly sitting up.  Outside the cabin, there were pairs of concerned eyes.  Not only Liu Feng and Qian Lei were there, but Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan and Mu Zhongtian were also there.

    "How is it?" Qian Lei pulled up Lan Xuanyu and asked anxiously.

    Lan Xuanyu's expression was a little weird, "I don't know either. It's a bit strange. This extra exam didn't last long, so logically speaking, I seemed to have failed. But the last paragraph was so weird, I think it might be a question of xinxing."  Assessment. Do you know? I met Dong Qianqiu inside."

    "Ah?" Qian Lei looked at him in surprise, "How did you meet her?"

    Looking at the teachers, Lan Xuanyu immediately recounted the previous assessment process.

    After listening to his story, Ji Hongbin was the first to relax his expression. Yin Tianfan also smiled and said to Ji Hongbin: "Let me tell you, this kid has a better bottom line than me. If I guessed correctly, the last one is good and evil.  Centaur is a spirit beast that does not exist at all. It should be a role play performed by the teachers of the academy, and you handled it very well."

    Ji Hongbin nodded and said concisely: "It shouldn't be a big problem. At least there will be no problem in participating in the subsequent rematch."

    "That's great." Qian Lei exclaimed excitedly, touched Liu Feng beside him, and laughed, "We can go to our home planet together, we can go to Shrek Academy."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "I'm still a little uneasy. Let's wait until it's really announced."

    Mu Zhongtian immediately said: "I will contact Shrek right now to see what Shrek has to say."

    Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu, you will gain wisdom after every encounter, and remember the lessons learned this time. Whenever you have a correct intention, you can't just be clever. Real wisdom is always a conspiracy."

    Surprisingly, Yin Tianfan, who always liked to oppose him, remained silent this time.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously, "Yes, Teacher Ji, I have remembered it. I will definitely pay attention to it in the future." Although he had a clear conscience, the problem this time was indeed caused by himself, which at least made him understand one thing.  , emotions will affect your judgment.  Undoubtedly, this Shrek Academy selection is both a competition and a rare exercise.  All selected students will grow more or less as a result of this assessment.

    Mu Zhongtian quickly brought back the news. As Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan judged, Lan Xuanyu was allowed to participate in the next round of rematch.  However, their draw as first place was canceled.  Shrek Academy did not explain the reason.

    ?????????????

    Asking for monthly votes and recommendation votes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 See you at Shrek Academy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He could still strive for the reward in the future. If he missed this opportunity, he would have to wait another year.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng were even more relieved, because they knew very well that even if they were allowed to participate in the semi-finals, without Lan Xuanyu, they would not have the slightest chance to enter Shrek Academy for further studies.

    "Madman, let's try it. Two kinds of blue silver grass will increase your power at the same time and see if it can have an effect." After confirming that he could participate in the semi-finals, Lan Xuanyu immediately thought of this important matter.

    If it weren¡¯t for his sudden increase in power that allowed Dong Qianqiu to complete that special soul fusion skill, how could they have escaped from the ten thousand-year-old dark demon?  Lan Xuanyu thought of a name for that martial soul fusion skill, and temporarily called it Deep Blue Gaze.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng were dragged into the simulation cabin, but it only took a while for them to come out.  Liu Feng's face was obviously pale, and his eyes were even full of fear.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    "It's too miserable." Qian Lei's mouth twitched.

    Yes, it was really tragic. When Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass boosted Liu Feng at the same time, Liu Feng exploded. His whole body exploded and was shattered into pieces.  The whole person first inflated like a balloon, and then exploded with a bang.

    Fortunately, I was in a simulation cabin and the pain was not strong.  But even so, Liu Feng felt strong fear.

    Lan Xuanyu also doesn¡¯t understand why he succeeded with Dong Qianqiu but failed with Liu Feng.  And it failed so miserably. Although Qian Lei would also fail, the only thing that was broken was the summoning door.

    "Don't try me again! It's too scary." Liu Feng said tremblingly.

    "Ahem, I want to study it some more." Lan Xuanyu thoughtfully thought about the fusion of his two types of blue silver grass.  At present, only he himself can use this martial soul fusion skill, and he has succeeded on Dong Qianqiu.  But the consumption on her seemed to be very great.  to the point of causing coma.

    "By the way, we have to go in again. Qian Lei, come with me. I want to contact Dong Qianqiu." The simulation cabin is the safest. No matter what happens, it is a virtual world.

    Returning to the Douluo World, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei entered the training ground. The summoning door opened, and the silver-patterned blue silver grass entangled them. Lan Xuanyu began to try to summon Dong Qianqiu.

    "What are you doing?" Soon, a familiar voice came from the other side of the summoning door.

    I don¡¯t know why, but when Lan Xuanyu heard this voice, he suddenly felt at ease.

    "Are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu asked with concern.

    "It's okay. Have you qualified?" The slender calves appeared first, and then, Dong Qianqiu, wearing a white school uniform and long dark blue hair hanging behind his head, stepped out of the door.

    When their eyes met, both of them felt an indescribable strange feeling rising from the bottom of their hearts.  Although they were in the virtual world of the simulation cabin, the experience of living and dying together brought them closer invisibly.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu's actions when he threw himself away almost instantly appeared in his mind, preparing to lure away the Dark Devil Tiger.  There is also the kind of throbbing that is almost like a call when the two-color blue silver grass acts on his body.

    And when Lan Xuanyu looked at her, he thought of the scene where she forcibly pulled him to his side and shared weal and woe with him.

    "What are you two looking at? There is a story, there is a story." Qian Lei looked at this and then that.

    "Ahem!" Lan Xuanyu coughed, lowered his head slightly, and avoided Dong Qianqiu's gaze.

    Dong Qianqiu turned his head and looked at Qian Lei, "If you talk nonsense, are you looking for a beating?"

    Qian Lei shrank his neck and smiled, "Okay, okay, I won't say anything. You guys go on and watch."

    "Have you passed the assessment?" Dong Qianqiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "I passed. I just lost the right to win the lottery for first place. What about you?"

    Dong Qianqiu said: "I was able to pass the inexplicable extra games. But because I affected the fairness of your assessment, I was asked to play an extra game and I met you. In the end, I passed. But I  If it¡¯s not first place, there is no prize in the first place.¡±

    "You're not number one yet?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise.  In his mind, Dong Qianqiu's personal combat effectiveness is quite strong.

    Dong Qianqiu's eyes were a little solemn, "Yeah! I'm not number one. There are really a lot of monster-like guys. Just like you beforeGo to the fourth ring.  As far as I know, our Tiandou Star side has two fourth-ring level ones.  They are all very strong, and I am no match for them.  And there seems to be something stronger on the home planet.  I really wonder if they are freaks, they are all about the same age!  How could he be so strong?  "

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, "Stop complaining. Look at me, my soul power is only level 20. You have a sense of crisis, what should I do? It seems that going to Shrek's rematch is not going to be easy.  !¡±

    Dong Qianqiu said: "Do your best. But to be honest, your teammates are a bit weak."

    Qian Lei quit, "Hey, hey, hey, I'm still here, can you just call me weak and save some face?"

    Dong Qianqiu rolled his eyes at him, "I'm just saying it in front of you. I won't speak ill of people behind their backs. There will be some time left in the rematch, and you must make yourselves stronger. Although the rematch is still in groups,  But not the entire group will be admitted to the final thirty. In many cases, it also depends on individual ability."

    Qian Lei suddenly lost his face. He knew the level of his own personal ability very well. It can be said that without Lan Xuanyu, he would have almost no chance to stand out. The only thing he could count on was the uniqueness of his own martial spirit.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Do you know what will be tested in the semi-finals?"

    Dong Qianqiu shook his head, "I don't know the specifics, but the teachers in our college said that Shrek College's semi-finals often test some weird things. And during the assessment, you have to report the direction of your major and minor in the future.  direction. This is also very important. Sometimes, if the major and minor you apply for are relatively biased, it will be easier for you to be admitted. So you have to think about it in advance."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, "Thank you very much. This news is very important."

    Dong Qianqiu said: "What is your major? What is your minor?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Is this the same as the classification of our current academy? In addition to soul master training, my future hope is to develop towards the dual armor class of fighting armor plus mecha and the interstellar command system."

    "Interstellar command system?" Dong Qianqiu looked at him in surprise.

    Qian Lei stood by and immediately offered an assist, "Yes! Our Xuanyu can fly an interstellar fighter plane. I also took the basic course of interstellar command system."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I like the vast universe. But you can't travel in the universe just by relying on your own strength. So I like interstellar battleships and hope to become a battleship commander in the future."

    Dong Qianqiu nodded: "I understand. Then I suggest you major in the Double A stream and minor in the Interstellar Command Department. As far as I know, in Shrek Academy, the Interstellar Command Department is relatively unpopular. But the Double A stream is absolutely popular.  The mainstream. Shrek mainly cultivates individual combat effectiveness and small team combat effectiveness."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "I should choose this way. I just don't know if I have enough energy."

    Dong Qianqiu said: "It depends on people. Shrek should be a completely different place. The First Academy has tens of thousands of years of history! It has cultivated too many outstanding talents." When she said this, there was something in her eyes.  He seemed to be recalling something.

    "It's almost time." Qian Lei reminded.

    Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu, "Let's meet Shrek then."

    "Okay, see you at Shrek Academy."

    "Remember you still owe me three conditions."

    "Huh? I thought you forgot. Look, I also saved you"

    "Remember the three conditions you owe me."

    "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 Teacher Ji¡¯s Strength

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei returned to the real world again, a strong sense of exhaustion swept through their bodies instantly.  This trial was really hard for them, especially for Lan Xuanyu.  Returning to the dormitory, the sound of even breathing soon echoed in dormitory 333.

    This time, the three of them slept for a full twenty-four hours before waking up from a satisfying sleep.

    The final results of the Tianluo Star Trials have been completely released and announced.  Lan Xuanyu's team once again aspired to win the championship.  Bing Tianliang's team also won second place without hesitation.

    In the entire Tianluo Academy, only Lan Xuanyu and the other three were successfully promoted, while all other groups were eliminated.  This is where the trials are cruel.

    It is by no means an easy thing to stand out from the entire Tianluo Star peer group.

    And through chatting with Dong Qianqiu, Lan Xuanyu understood that the competition on Tianluo Star is not fierce yet, while the competition on Tiandou Star is even stronger, and there are probably more powerful peers on the home star.  exist.  The next rematch within Shrek Academy will be the most difficult test that everyone has to face.  Getting into the top thirty is by no means an easy task.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that Liang Shushi's group, which was knocked out of the trials, advanced to the tenth place, perhaps because they had accumulated enough points in the previous round.

    The semi-finals will be held one month later at Shrek Academy, the home star of Douluo Star.  In fact, taking into account the distance, they will set off in twenty days.

    Tianluo Academy announced that their current high-energy youth class has ended. All students who failed to stand out from the selection competition were dispersed to various classes and skipped three years.  Go directly to the Intermediate Soul Stone Academy to continue your studies.  After all, although they failed to qualify, they were still far above the level of their peers.

    ¡°As for Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng, Ji Hongbin was personally responsible for training for twenty days.  As the saying goes, they sharpen their skills before the battle. They have won so much glory for the college in the auditions and selections, and the college naturally has high hopes for them.  First of all, they provide great support in terms of treatment.  All the expenses for traveling to Douluo Planet will be reimbursed by the college, and the treatment will be like business class on a spaceship.  This is the third-class cabin, which is much better than the fifth-class cabin that Lan Xuanyu has flown before.

    Secondly, the college purchased a batch of rare ingredients for them, and even some of the best things from heaven and earth, and hired specialized nutritionists to prepare nutrition for them.

    All benefits are favorable.

    For Tianluo Academy, whether they can be admitted to Shrek Academy is really important. This will mean whether Tianluo Academy can send teachers to Shrek Academy for further study.  At the same time, if one or even three Shrek Academy students can emerge, the reputation of Tianluo Academy will be increased exponentially.

    The admission tickets to the Ascension Platform purchased specifically for them are also ready.  They will first train with Ji Hongbin for ten days, and then enter the Ascension Platform to work hard for their own improvement.

    Douluo World.

    Exclusive training ground.

    Opening an exclusive training ground requires as much as five Douluo coins every hour. In a sense, this virtual currency is actually much more valuable than federal coins.

    At this time, in the training ground, Ji Hongbin was standing on one side, and on the other side was the trio of Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng.

    "Starting today, you will undergo ten days of special training. The method of special training will be relatively simple, but it will inevitably be more painful. I ask you to persist until the last minute and second. Do you understand?" Ji Hongbin said calmly  said the voice.

    Lan Xuanyu and the three of them looked at each other, feeling something bad in their hearts.  What does it mean to persist until the last minute and second?

    Forced by the majesty of the big devil, none of the three people dared to ask.

    Ji Hongbin continued: "Each of us is a whole. Whether it is cultivation or daily life. When facing external things, we will accept or reject them. When pressure comes, everyone will have their own ability to withstand stress. Whether it is  This is true both physically and mentally. And every time the pressure is relieved, we who have resisted the pressure will make progress and improvement so that we can better cope with the pressure next time. Hence that sentence.  , is called a person who is stress-free and light-headed. Therefore, the special training given to you is to let you stimulate your own potential by resisting pressure. Are you ready?"

    Qian Lei finally couldn't help but asked: "Teacher Ji, what kind of pressure is it?"

    Ji Hongbin glanced at him with deep meaning, "You will know soon."

    As he spoke, he suddenly moved forwardTake a step.  At this time, he was about ten meters away from Lan Xuanyu and the others. This step was only half a meter away.  But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu and the other two people felt their hearts tremble, and a fear originating from the deepest part of their hearts arose spontaneously.

    In their eyes, Ji Hongbin's whole body seemed to have suddenly expanded, and unparalleled huge pressure was overwhelming.

    The three of them were unable to move almost instantly. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu even seemed to have returned to the feeling he had when facing the good and evil centaur.  The pressure comes from all directions, not just mentally but physically as well.

    It has always been said in Tianluo Academy that Ji Hongbin is the strongest person in the academy, but in fact, none of them have ever seen Teacher Ji take action.  This was the first time they faced it. When the huge pressure was generated, the three of them were shocked.

    Your own soul power reacts to stress, and so does the power of your bloodline.  But the pressure was so great that they all felt as if their bodies were about to collapse in an instant.

    Liu Feng¡¯s right arm was hot, and the Silver Moon Wolf¡¯s right arm bone protected it on its own.  He could clearly feel that every blood vessel in his body was shrinking under this pressure, and his whole body felt like there was insufficient blood supply.  It was exactly the opposite of how Lan Xuanyu gave him the double blue silver grass to boost his body and explode, because one was for the outside and the other was for the inside.

    Ji Hongbin stopped where he took a small step, and circles of soul rings began to rise upward from his feet.

    Purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, black, eight circles, a full eight circles of soul rings climbed up and surrounded his body.  And behind him, a huge black shadow slowly rose.

    As the black shadow grew larger, the fear in the hearts of Lan Xuanyu and the three of them also increased rapidly. They all felt that their bodies were about to collapse under the pressure.

    But compared with the tremendous pressure their bodies endured, their hearts were even more shocked.

    What does the eight rings mean?  A strong man at the Contra level!  Moreover, there are six soul rings that are all ten thousand years old.

    To put it simply, if it was Teacher Ji who faced the Dark Devil Tiger in the previous entrance examination, I am afraid that he could easily subdue him with just a few gestures.

    Except for Teacher Nana and Mr. Le, whose strength is unknown, this is definitely the strongest person Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.  While under tremendous pressure, Lan Xuanyu was even thinking about whether Teacher Ji could defeat battleships in space like Mr. Le!  Be sure to ask later.

    However, he could barely raise this thought in his mind, and then his body would be unable to bear it.

    That pressure is too strong, and the first one to collapse is Qian Lei. His ability is mainly summoning, and he does not have much combat effectiveness.  You can only rely on your soul power and mental power to bear it.  The mental level is okay, but his soul power is not strong and his physical fitness is average. How can he withstand it?

    The nose and mouth began to bleed, and the body was about to collapse while shaking.

    Liu Feng is in a better situation than Qian Lei because he has an extra right arm bone, but he is an agility attack type, and his physical fitness is also not his best.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 Growth under oppression

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Only Lan Xuanyu is in the best condition. With his twin martial souls and his physical fitness far beyond ordinary people, he can barely resist.

    Where there is oppression, there is resistance, just like the fearful roar of the Dark Demon Tiger before. When the fear and pressure reached the extreme, the gold and silver vortex in Lan Xuanyu's chest suddenly rotated violently, and a dragon roar almost blurted out.

    "hold head high!"

    Amidst the passionate roar of the dragon, the pressure that came to his face was suddenly blocked by him. For a moment, Lan Xuanyu freed his hand and waved his right hand. Two golden-patterned blue silver grass flew out quickly and wrapped around the waists of Qian Lei and Liu Feng respectively.  In a moment, the power of blood was poured into them, so that both of them were refreshed and barely stood up straight.

    Under the huge pressure, the three of them managed to regain their footing.  They all gritted their teeth to resist.

    A look of surprise flashed in Ji Hongbin's eyes. His martial soul was so powerful that he was selected by Shrek Academy in the first place. Even if he was just a student from the outer academy, he must have something special about him.  His original plan was to use coercion to make the three of them collapse from the very beginning, allowing them to truly feel how intense the oppression was when facing a top powerhouse.  Then they are resurrected and gradually pressurized, allowing them to stimulate their potential under pressure.  But he didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu could barely resist under his own pressure, and also released his martial soul amplification, which blocked the other two for a moment.

    No wonder they were able to stand out from the auditions and trials. They really have their own advantages.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Ji Hongbin showed a rare smile. However, the smile on his face at this time was so cold in the eyes of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    The next moment, the figure behind Ji Hongbin suddenly became clear. It was a large and sturdy human being over ten meters tall.  He wore armor as dark as ink, even his face was covered by a helmet and visor, and he held a huge spear in his hand.

    Ji Hongbin stamped his right foot on the ground, and suddenly, purple flames rose up on the dark figure behind him.  The breath of terror erupted instantly, which was an indescribable and huge feeling of fear.  The overwhelming pressure came over in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others' eyes widened almost at the same time, and then they spurted blood from all their orifices at the same time. With a "boom", they all exploded into powder.

    Ji Hongbin looked at the rain of blood crushed by his own pressure, and then nodded with satisfaction.

    The title of the Great Demon King did not come from students, but also from teachers. Initially, it was spread from the mouths of people who really knew him.  His martial spirit is the Dread Knight!  An extremely rare thing that should actually be considered an evil martial soul.

    However, under the guidance of Shrek Academy, his martial spirit can be used properly.  Not only is there no evil, but it's even the opposite, and Fou Ji has developed an extremely upright character.

    With Yin Tianfan¡¯s pride, he is helpless in front of him, not only because of his temper, but also because of his strength.

    Although he only has eight rings, in fact, his combat effectiveness is by no means inferior to that of an ordinary titled Douluo.  He comes from Shrek Academy!  Even this attack just now was just the tip of the iceberg of his powerful strength.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others were resurrected outside the training ground, they were still in a state of confusion.  It was a feeling of complete coagulation, as if the cells in the body had completely stagnated.

    How does it feel to have your body crushed by pressure?  Even if the pain level is low in the simulated world, it is by no means a pleasant experience.

    It was like a steamroller ran over me, and everything about me collapsed.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feelings are different from those of Qian Lei and Liu Feng.  At that moment, in a completely invincible situation, he felt as if his body had shrunk, completely inward, as if it had instantly merged into the seven colors in the core of his chest.  The next moment, the pain disappeared, and when the body was resurrected here, it seemed as if everything unfolded from the seven colors and was here again.

    What a feeling it is!  Lan Xuanyu was confused.  This is in a simulated world, and resurrection is normal, but what did I feel just now?  Moreover, there was a change of breaking and then standing. The gold and silver blood vessels in his body were obviously agitated and conflicting with each other. He needed to use his willpower to suppress it, and then he gradually calmed down.  And the seven colors at his core seemed a bit dim.  But he can feel that it is not the consumption of the original source, but that some energy has been consumed, and it is gradually recovering by absorbing the power of his own blood, returning to the best state before.

    This is a kind of feeling in the dark, even Lan Xuanyu himselfI couldn't tell whether this was real or if I was hallucinating.  But this feeling was deeply imprinted on his heart, leaving a deep memory in his heart.

    "Come again." Ji Hongbin appeared in front of them silently. With just a wave of his hand, the three of them followed him and were teleported to the training ground again.

    This time, he didn¡¯t even say anything, and his momentum started directly, pressing against the three of them.  But compared with the last time, this time it was obviously a little softer, at least it didn't start with full force, causing them to collapse quickly.

    Under pressure, the expressions of the three people became rich. They released their soul power and martial soul respectively. Lan Xuanyu increased his power and struggled to resist.

    The previous incident really cast a shadow in their hearts.  They didn't even understand what Teacher Ji's martial spirit was.  The feeling of being crushed was so terrible that no one would want to bear it again, so they tried their best to resist. For a while, all three of them had blue veins on their foreheads.  Use all your strength to resist.  And this is exactly what Ji Hongbin hopes to see.

    Then Lan Xuanyu and the other three began to experience the roller coaster-like feeling.  Ji Hongbin's aura burst out from weak to strong, and when their bodies almost collapsed and couldn't resist it, the aura suddenly weakened again, allowing them to breathe a sigh of relief.  The energy and blood fluctuations in the body suddenly became extremely chaotic, as did the soul power.

    When they finally adjusted and thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, their momentum suddenly increased and soon pushed them to the limit.  It was really torture that made them want to live and die, and they couldn't stop.

    Ji Hongbin was just standing there, but he had truly transformed into an all-powerful and terrifying demon king. He used his aura like an arm and a finger, causing the three young boys to be tortured to the fullest.

    The three of them didn¡¯t even know how they got back to the dormitory afterwards. They were so mentally exhausted that they couldn¡¯t even recover after leaving the simulation cabin.  When they woke up, they only felt sore all over their bodies, and their brains felt like needles pricking them in pain.

    ?Then what comes is a nourishing meal filled with natural treasures.  After the big meal, he finally felt a little more comfortable, and was taken away by Ji Hongbin into the simulation cabin.

    Such a cycle

    Anyway, all three of them felt that these ten days had been a hell-like life.  They only vaguely remembered that Ji Hongbin said that during space navigation, it was a time for them to rest and recover.

    After ten days, take two days off.

    For Lan Xuanyu and the others, these two days of rest were actually just two days of sleeping.  When they finally regained some of their energy, they were personally sent to a place in the center of Tianluo City by Mu Zhongtian.

    That is a tall tower, a majestic tall tower.  From the outside, it has nine floors, covering a huge area in all directions, with a large circle of beautiful green belt surrounding it in the center.

    Yes, this is the Spirit Transferring Tower.  Lan Xuanyu has always heard of it, but has never been to it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 Ascension Platform

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Normally speaking, after a soul master reaches a bottleneck in his cultivation, he needs to fuse the soul and then fuse the soul ring from the soul.  A soul can have one or even multiple soul rings attached to it.  The Spirit Transferring Tower is the place where souls are obtained.  They simulated the abilities of former soul beasts and created artificial souls.  This is also the fundamental reason why humans can coexist peacefully with soul beasts. They no longer need to hunt soul beasts to strengthen themselves.

    However, for Lan Xuanyu, this is extremely unfamiliar, because he has never fused any soul at all.  His soul rings were all produced naturally.  Therefore, this was his first time coming to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    Each of the three people holds a card in their hands, which is the admission ticket to the Spirit Ascension Platform in the Spirit Transferring Tower.  Each ticket can only be entered once.

    Where is the Shengling Platform?  This is a bit similar to their previous experience in the selection competition. Inside the Spirit Ascension Platform, there is also a simulated soul beast forest, and there are a large number of soul beasts in it.  These soul beasts have energy in them. If you kill them, you can get part of the energy to integrate into yourself.  Integrate into the soul ring.

    In other words, if you have a ten-year spirit ring and hunt enough spirit beasts in it, you may be promoted to a hundred-year spirit ring.  And so on.  The same is true for soul bones, which can also absorb the energy inside.

    The reason why the Spirit Ascension Platform can be used continuously is because the Spirit Transferring Tower spends a huge amount of power to integrate external energy into it. It even contains some secrets of the laws of space. What they are is one of the top secrets of the Spirit Transferring Tower.  Every year, only a handful of people are able to enter through tickets.  So, you can imagine how precious this ticket is.

    ¡° One of them is the prize that Lan Xuanyu and the other three received originally, while the other one was bought by the academy with a lot of money.  It was just to enable them to strengthen their strength before entering Shrek Academy.

    Mu Zhongtian led three people into the Spirit Transferring Tower. The lower two floors of the Spirit Transferring Tower are open to all the public, especially soul masters.  Souls can be purchased here.  If you buy rare souls, you can enter higher levels.

    The hall on the first floor is a wide octagonal shape. The decoration style is mainly stone. The top is a colorful mural with various soul beasts painted on it, and it obviously has a theme story.

    Lan Xuanyu recognized that the story here showed a scene of an ancient city being attacked by thousands of soul beasts.  In that era, it should be called a beast tide.

    The most eye-catching thing is a huge black dragon flying in the sky. It has golden eyes. It is under its command that all the spirit beasts attack human cities.

    And on the city wall, many human soul masters released various soul skills to resist the impact of the soul beasts.  The magnificent scenes and epic battles are completely presented in the picture, giving people a soul-shaking feeling.

    It was not the first time for Liu Feng and Qian Lei to come here, so naturally they were not too surprised, but Lan Xuanyu was deeply shocked.  While he was shocked, there was also a special emotion in his heart, as if he should be the one commanding thousands of soul beasts.

    Perhaps, I was born to want to be a commander, so I chose the interstellar command system.  Lan Xuanyu thought in his heart.

    Mu Zhongtian saw that Lan Xuanyu had been staring at the strokes on the roof, and smiled and said: "This mural probably shows the scene of the beast tide attacking our human city on the home planet more than 20,000 years ago. At that time,  Our soul guide has just been invented, but it is not powerful enough. The soul beasts may have felt the crisis, so they attacked us so desperately and tried to weaken us. Unfortunately, they failed in the end. So that for a long time afterwards  For a period of time, the soul beasts have been gradually oppressed by us in their living space, and were even on the verge of extinction. The Spirit Transferring Tower takes this as a lesson to let us understand the meaning of peaceful coexistence with the soul beasts. They are also part of the mother planet. When we are strong enough  , when we no longer need to worry about the harm they bring, we should coexist peacefully with these species. This is why the founder of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda invented the soul."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.

    "Let's go. We have to hurry up. The longer you can stay in the Ascension Platform, the better it will be for you." Mu Zhongtian said with a smile.

    There are still eight days until the spaceship to Shrek Academy takes off.  This is relatively sufficient.  But the academy naturally hopes that Lan Xuanyu and the others can persist in the Spirit Ascension Platform longer so that these three tickets can have the greatest effect.

    Mu Zhongtian led them towards the elevator in a familiar manner. At this moment, a voice of surprise sounded, "Lan Xuanyu?"

    This voice was relatively unfamiliar, but it accurately called out Lan Xuanyu's name. Everyone turned around in shock and immediately saw??, the same four people had just walked into the hall of Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    Among these four people, three are known to Lan Xuanyu.  Seeing them, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng's expressions became a little weird.

    Except for a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties, the other three were acquaintances, and they were acquaintances who had been miserably cheated by Lan Xuanyu.  Aren't they Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian and Lin Donghui from Lingtian Academy?

    But, shouldn¡¯t they be on the Lingtian Continent?  Why did he come to Tianluo Continent?  Also came to Tianluo City.  Could it be said that he came to challenge the enemy?

    Mu Zhongtian did not recognize these three people, and looked at Lan Xuanyu with doubtful eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "The second place in the selection is Bing Tianliang and his team. It's the one with the four rings."

    Mu Zhongtian understood immediately, and the same doubts as Lan Xuanyu arose in his heart.  Why did Bing Tianliang and the others come here?  They should have set off directly from Lingtian City!

    There are two continents in Tianluo Star, and there are also two largest cities, namely Tianluo City and Lingtian City.  Both cities have aerospace centers, which means that Bing Tianliang and the others can fly directly from Lingtian City to their home planet without having to come to Tianluo City.  So, what is the purpose of their trip?  And also came the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the right time to meet you.¡± Bing Tianliang walked forward quickly, his face looked very peaceful, and he seemed to have forgotten about being cheated by Lan Xuanyu in the selection competition.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to him, "Hello."

    Lin Donghui and Yu Tian looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange look. They could not forget the scenes of being cheated by Lan Xuanyu in the Douluo World Trials!  They obviously only had three or four people, but they tricked three groups of nine people from their own side, plus a group from another college, and finally only Bing Tianliang was left.  You can also take away all the points.

    "Hello. It's good to meet you here. Can I talk to you. I wanted to wait until we went to the Ascension Platform and then find you when we set off. Now that we have met, I just want to talk to you.  Aren¡¯t you going to the Spirit Ascension Platform too?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "It seems to be such a coincidence. Are you here to come to us specifically?"

    Bing Tianliang nodded and said: "Yes, we came here specifically to find you. Don't worry, we are not here for revenge. After all, it is a trial."

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders, "I can guess it. You have all qualified, so there is nothing to take revenge on. At most, we will see you in the rematch at Shrek Academy."

    Bing Tianliang looked at his beautiful face, which was full of gentleness, and his big, harmless eyes, and suddenly had the urge to go up and punch him.  This guy always looks a little innocent, but when it comes to scheming people, it's called a dirty trick.  Before the trial ended, I almost got mad at him.  He has never been so angry since he started practicing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Cooperation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mu Zhongtian looked at the middle-aged man on the other side. The middle-aged man nodded to him, indicated with his eyes, and made a gesture of invitation. The two middle-aged men then walked aside to communicate alone.  Okay, leave this place to the young people.

    This is the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, there is no way they could fight.

    "Please tell me." Lan Xuanyu nodded to Bing Tianliang.

    Bing Tianliang calmed down his emotions after seeing Lan Xuanyu again, and said in a deep voice: "It's very simple. I came to you specifically in the hope of cooperating with you."

    "Cooperation?" Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows slightly.  Does this guy really hold no grudges at all?

    Bing Tianliang said calmly: "To be honest, I hate you very much and wish I could beat you up. Do you know? Originally, we were very sure that at least four groups of people would appear in the selection. But the only ones you disturbed were  Two groups qualified. There are many people in our college who hate you. However, because of this, I understand the gap between us and you in some aspects. Your strength is not very good, but your brain is enough. So, we  Let¡¯s cooperate.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "You don't even know what Shrek Academy's semi-final assessment is, how can you cooperate?"

    Bing Tianliang said: "No matter what is assessed, there must be comprehensive quality. Shrek has always focused on real actual combat. Our cooperation is very simple. In terms of combat, we can help you. But in terms of making suggestions,  We need your advice."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him deeply, "You don't seem to be the kind of person who has no confidence. With your cultivation level, it's not too difficult to qualify from the semi-finals, right? If I'm not wrong,  Are you doing this for another group of your people?¡±

    Bing Tianliang's eyes narrowed, and after a slight hesitation, he nodded, "Yes. In fact, it's mainly just for one person. She is my childhood sweetheart who grew up with my sister. I hope to always protect her and let her be with me.  Enter Shrek. You have seen her strength, but it is a bit difficult to rely on her own strength. I can help her, but just in case, I hope to get your help. In the opposite direction, we will also help you.  We all come from Tianluo Star. When we arrive at Shrek Academy, we should unite."

    It was only then that Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized why he exploded when he killed Liang Shushi during the trial. It turned out that there was still such a relationship in it.  And it seems that Bing Tianliang attaches great importance to Liang Shushi.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "She didn't come with you this time?"

    Bing Tianliang said: "Here he comes. We will set off from Tianluo City with you to the mother planet. But there are only three places to enter the Ascension Platform. So she did not come today."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "How can I trust you?"

    Bing Tianliang said: "I always say one is one and two is two. If we are allies, I will spare no effort."

    He said this very slowly, and his tone did not sound like a teenager at all, but like a solemn promise.  He kept looking into Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and his own eyes did not change at all.

    Lan Xuanyu was also looking at him, and there were faint sparks in his eyes.

    After a long while, Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his right hand and said, "Our cooperation can start from the Spirit Ascension Platform."

    "Okay." Bing Tianliang raised his hand and shook it.

    There is no doubt that the Ascension Platform that they are about to enter will also be the best place to test the effectiveness of their mutual cooperation.  Whether we can sincerely cooperate is one thing, and more importantly, whether we can gain something in the process of cooperation.  This is what Bing Tianliang hopes to try.

    On the other side, the two teachers saw that they were shaking hands and walked back.

    The teacher who came with Bing Tianliang smiled and said, "Have we negotiated?"

    Bing Tianliang nodded.

    The teacher smiled and said: "Then I wish you all can be admitted to Shrek Academy. Let's go to the Ascension Platform."

    The Spirit Ascension Platform is on the fourth floor of the Spirit Transmission Tower in Tianluo City. Tickets are required to enter by taking the exclusive elevator.  Mu Zhongtian and the teacher from Lingtian Academy could only send them to the elevator.

    The six people stepped into the elevator, all looking a little silent.  After all, they were once rivals, and their experiences with each other were anything but pleasant.  Although a preliminary cooperation agreement has been reached at this time, it is impossible to say that there is no grudge at all.

    The elevator reaches directly to the fourth floor, and staff in work clothes are already waiting at the door.  After checking the tickets of the six people, he made a gesture of invitation and said: "Please follow me."

    Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were all here for the first time. Naturally, they looked around curiously. They were surrounded by metal.The wall went all the way inward, leading to an empty hall.  There are hundreds of existences similar to simulation cabins here, but they look different from ordinary simulation cabins.  It is larger and looks more sophisticated.

    Lan Xuanyu noticed that the expressions of Bing Tianliang and the others were very normal, and they did not look around. Looking back on the color of his soul ring, there was no doubt that this was not the first time they had entered the Spirit Ascension Platform.  It is conceivable that Lingtian Academy invests more in their gifted class than Tianluo Academy's high-powered youth class.

    "Are you teleporting together or separately?" the staff member asked.

    Bing Tianliang said without hesitation: "Teleport them together."

    Qian Lei couldn't help but said: "You are not going to go inside to retaliate against us, are you?"

    There is no doubt that if six people appear in the same place at the same time without sufficient preparation, Lan Xuanyu and the others will definitely not be able to defeat Bing Tianliang and the others.

    Yu Tian sarcastically said: "It turns out that not all of us have any brains. As for why we came so far just to get revenge on you? We can wait until the rematch to take revenge."

    Qian Lei raised his eyebrows, "Oh, you are the one who plays with the big sword, right? Is your name Silly Big Dao?"

    Yu Tian¡¯s expression changed. He was also one of the best in Lingtian Academy. He had never encountered such ridicule before, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.

    "Okay. We are here to cooperate." Bing Tianliang said with a slight frown.

    Lan Xuanyu also patted Qian Lei on the shoulder.  One thing Yu Tian said was right. They didn't need to spend so much time coming to Tianluo City to look for them before the rematch. Moreover, they didn't know beforehand that Lan Xuanyu and the others were going to enter the Spirit Ascension Platform.

    "Teleport together." Lan Xuanyu also said to the staff.

    The staff took them to choose six special simulation cabins.  With the hatch cover open, the simulation cabin is indeed much more complicated.  After a person enters, the tubes will fit around the body, giving a numb and electrifying feeling.

    "Relax your whole body. There will be an alarm on everyone after entering. The Shengling Platform is different from the Douluo World. It can be said to be a semi-real and semi-illusory scene. The pain sensation is 50% of normal. Therefore, if you encounter something that you cannot resist  If there is any situation, or when you are in severe pain, immediately sound the siren and leave the battlefield. Return here. Otherwise, Spirit Transferring Tower will not be responsible for any problems, do you understand?"

    Fifty percent of the pain experience?  Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s closer to actual combat?

    Lan Xuanyu felt secretly awe-inspiring, but also couldn't help but look forward to it.

    Since the invention of the simulation cabin, soul masters have mostly practiced in the virtual world, but virtuality is virtual after all. Having experienced actual combat in space, he understands that there is a difference between real combat and virtuality.  .  And we must not be allowed to develop the kind of mentality that can be resurrected in the virtual world.  Because there is no such opportunity and possibility in real combat.

    The six hatches slowly closed, and Lan Xuanyu also closed his eyes, silently feeling the changes in his body.

    The numbness that came from the connection points throughout his body increased instantly, and the next moment, his whole body seemed to have become numb.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the first thing he recovered was his hearing. With the slight sound, his six senses gradually recovered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 Stupid Sword

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and found that Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian and Lin Donghui had all woken up first and were standing in front of him, guarding not far from him.  But beside him, Qian Lei and Liu Feng, who woke up almost immediately after him, still looked confused.

    This should be the difference in cultivation.  Who makes people strong?

    ??The three of them are all in the second ring, while the three of them are one in the fourth ring and two in the third ring.  The difference in team strength is obvious.

    Bing Tianliang turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and said: "We have entered the Soul Ascension Platform before. The soul beasts here are not controlled by any program, so they are more real. It is also more terrifying. Although we entered the primary Soul Ascension Platform  , but it is not impossible to encounter powerful soul beasts. We must be particularly careful. As long as we kill the soul beast, everyone nearby will get the soul energy released by the soul beast, thereby strengthening our own soul rings and soul bones.  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. He understood that Bing Tianliang was telling him that no matter who killed the soul beast, it would have the same effect on them.

    "Are you in charge? Or should I do it?" Lan Xuanyu asked Bing Tianliang.

    Bing Tianliang said without hesitation: "You come."

    After hearing his cheerful answer, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little more favorable towards this person.  It could be said that Bing Tianliang came to him specifically this time. He did not go around in circles and simply stated his purpose. It was simple and direct.  Lan Xuanyu somewhat likes his personality. People who are straightforward are more pure and can communicate easily.

    If Bing Tianliang had just answered that he was commanding himself, then even if Lan Xuanyu didn't take Qian Lei and Liu Feng away immediately, he would at least have doubts about this cooperation.  If Bing Tianliang is the commander, then what's the point of cooperating with him?

    Raising his hand to give him a thumbs up, Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Okay. Liu Feng, you do reconnaissance and observe the surrounding situation. Let's all adjust our state first to ensure the best condition before moving forward."

    Liu Feng nodded, stood up, and disappeared into the woods like lightning.

    The three opponents were obviously strong, and he didn¡¯t want to feel like he was lagging behind, so he fully demonstrated his super speed.

    The three of them, Bing Tianliang, are all attack-type battle soul masters, and Bing Tianliang himself is even more comprehensive. They are all extremely strong in terms of strength, burst, and speed.  Coupled with his fourth ring cultivation.  Lan Xuanyu also had to admit that he felt quite safe with him standing in front of him.

    The five people stayed in place, silently adjusting their soul power.  Not long after, Liu Feng came back.

    "There are no traces of any spirit beasts within a diameter of three hundred meters nearby. It is safe here for the time being. I climbed to the top of the tree to check. To the north from us, the woods are denser and the canopy is higher. There should be stronger spirits.  The area of ????the beast." Liu Feng told everyone the results of his observation.

    Lan Xuanyu said to Bing Tianliang: "Classmate Bing, based on your experience last time we came in, should we go inside, or should we wander around the outside and give it a try first?"

    Bing Tianliang thought for a moment and said, "If it were me, I would move inside."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Okay, let's wander around for a while now."

    Bing Tianliang was suddenly stunned, Lin Donghui was stunned, Yu Tian had a bad temper and couldn't help but said: "Lan Xuanyu, you must have done it on purpose."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "I just want to try it. My command tube doesn't work."

    Yu Tian said angrily: "Are you naive?"

    Qian Lei put his hands on his hips, "Who are you talking about, silly broadsword?"

    "If you want to die, I will help you." Yu Tian's eyes widened, and a compelling aura burst out from him.

    Bing Tianliang raised his hand to stop Yu Tian and said in a deep voice: "Listen to him. How to arrange the formation?" The latter sentence was asked to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Qian Lei and I are in the middle, Liu Feng is in front to explore the way. Brother Bing is in the back. Silly, the classmate with the big sword is in front, the one with the Sun Martial Spirit is behind him, Qian Lei and I are  Ahead.¡±

    Bing Tianliang nodded and said: "Okay."

    Liu Feng nodded, dodged, and rushed forward diagonally.  Yu Tian snorted coldly and strode forward, with Lin Donghui following behind him.  Behind them are Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei walking side by side.  Finally, Bing Tianliang was cut off.

    Bing Tianliang walked behind Lan Xuanyu and looked at his back with a certain look of determination in his eyes.  If it weren't for Liang Shushi to be admitted to Shrek Academy, given his character, he would never come to ask for help, let alone listen to other people's orders.

    What he believed in was not Lan Xuanyu as a person, but his abilities.  Considering that the three of them are all in the second ring of cultivation, they were able to compete in the audition one after another.Won first place in the competition and selection competition.  This is definitely not something ordinary people can do.  In particular, he has a very deep memory of Lan Xuanyu's commanding attitude when facing him.  Even in the end, he could still hold Yu Tian on his back, he must have a special ability.

    He thought it was a good thing to meet at the Spirit Ascending Platform this time, as he could just take the opportunity to see what Lan Xuanyu's abilities were.  To decide whether to fully cooperate with him in the subsequent rematch to help Liang Shushi advance.

    While thinking, a whistle suddenly came from the front.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes narrowed, "There is a soul beast. Prepare to fight."

    Bing Tianliang's thoughts were brought back, Liu Feng's figure had appeared in the woods ahead, "Three staunch porcupines that have been around for a hundred years, three for ten years."

    His speed was so fast that when the words came, the person had already come over.

    Yu Tian, ??who was walking in the front, put his toes a little on the ground, one yellow and two purple, and three soul rings had already risen from his feet, followed by his huge Mo Dao.

    I don¡¯t know why, but the moment Yu Tian held Mo Dao in his hand, Qian Lei¡¯s name for him suddenly came back to his mind, and his heart suddenly felt disgusted for no reason.

    This bastard, why am I such a fool?

    The strong porcupine is a spirit beast with a very violent temper.  It can even be said to be reckless.  It will attack almost immediately if it encounters a living creature.  Only those who are far stronger than them will be scared away.

    With deep roars and noisy sounds, six strong porcupines, three big and three small, appeared in everyone's sight.

    Yu Tian took a step forward and yelled with anger: "Hey!"

    His loud shout immediately attracted the attention of six tough porcupines.  Among the six porcupines, the three smaller ones are about 1.5 meters long and are very fat.  The three-headed one is over two and a half meters long.  The six tough porcupines were all covered with sharp thorns. When provoked, they ran towards this direction without hesitation.

    The three big ones are in front, and the three small ones are in the back.  As they run, you can see that their eyes begin to turn red, and soon turn to blood red.

    This is an innate ability of the staunch porcupine, bloodthirsty!  Can put oneself in a bloodthirsty state in a short period of time, greatly increasing speed and strength.  They have rough skin and thick flesh, and they run like small bulldozers.

    The second soul ring on Yu Tian's body suddenly lit up. Standing there, his whole body was like a javelin, instantly merging with the Mo Dao in his hand. His second soul skill was that his body was like a sword.  Man and knife are one.  A strong and sharp aura quickly rose along with his own momentum.

    The third soul ring then shone, Mo Dao's sword surface lit up, and a powerful momentum accumulated.  The third soul skill is Mo Dao Shi.

    Lin Donghui still cooperated with him, the sun above his head lit up, and the same three circles of soul rings rose from his feet.

    Seeing the six tough porcupines approaching, fireballs suddenly flew out like a barrage of cannons, but they did not hit these tough porcupines directly, but hit the positions on both sides of them, as well as the rear.  three little porcupines.

    Each fireball found the position where it should fly with great accuracy, and for a moment, a roar sounded.  Fires radiated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 Listen to his command

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The staunch porcupine became even more angry after being stimulated, but the formation of the six porcupines also shrank inward a lot due to the fireball.

    The backs of the three hundred-year-old staunch porcupines in front of them trembled, and sharp thorns shot out from their backs, heading straight towards Lan Xuanyu and the six of them, covering them.  The first ones to bear the brunt are naturally Lin Donghui and Yu Tian.

    But at this moment, a ray of purple light quietly passed by Lan Xuanyu. It was a ray of purple light and shadow. It looked a bit like a human shape, but it was twisted. It appeared in front of Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, ??and the electric light  Wandering around, it turned into a large power grid. Those spikes flew in and were immediately absorbed by the power grid. None of them could be caught.

    At this time, the six fierce porcupines finally rushed closer. Yu Tian let out a loud shout, and suddenly slashed out with the fully charged Mo Dao. A bright sword light shot out like the beginning of the world, and the body and sword merged into one.

    "Puff puff¡­¡­"

    The bodies of the three fierce porcupines, two large and one small, were immediately torn open, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere.  The other three strong porcupines were also shaken and flew out.  The power of a sword is so powerful.

    The sun above Lin Donghui's head suddenly brightened, and a huge pillar of fire shot out, striking the last century-old porcupine. The burning smell of barbecue suddenly appeared, and the porcupine was knocked to the ground.  His defense was broken by the sword energy, and he was severely injured this time.

    Yu Tian turned around and slashed with Mo Dao. The sharp sword light passed by and killed all the remaining staunch porcupines.

    From the beginning to the end of the battle, it is actually just the time for the staunch porcupine to run.

    Yu Tian put away his sword and stood up. The slash just now almost vented all the anger and grievance in his heart. It was really refreshing.

    And as the six staunch porcupines died, dots of white light flew out from their bodies, flying evenly towards the bodies of the six people present.

    Lan Xuanyu and the three of them all felt slightly warm on their bodies, and there seemed to be some strange changes.  This should be the role of the Spirit Ascension Platform in improving the soul ring ability.

    Yu Tian strode back, but his eyes kept looking at Lan Xuanyu, with a bit of indifference and disdain, as if asking, what are you for?

    The purple lightning-like figure also dissipated, turning into streaks of lightning that passed past Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, then returned to Bing Tianliang and disappeared.

    Three hundred-year-old and three ten-year-old soul beasts were easily dealt with.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around, looked at Bing Tianliang, and said, "If the battle is the same later, I think our cooperation can stop now."

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu pointed with his right thumb at Lin Donghui and Yu Tian not far behind him, "Does this mean you listen to my command? Do you still need me to command you?"

    Bing Tianliang said calmly: "The soul beast that came is not strong, just deal with it directly. It's not time to need your command." He is the well-deserved chief in Lingtian Academy, and he is usually surrounded by others.  Today, I have been patient with Lan Xuanyu again and again. Now when Lan Xuanyu questioned me again, I suddenly couldn't control my temper.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Do you think I am making trouble unreasonably, or even deliberately provoking you?"

    "Isn't it?" Yu Tian and Lin Donghui had already walked over, but this time it was Lin Donghui who spoke.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Okay. Then let me ask you a few questions. First of all, did you agree that I will command the entire team? But during the battle just now, did any of you ask  My opinion, or are you waiting for my order on how to fight?¡±

    "No. You launched it directly without waiting for me to say anything. At the same time, you must think that I said that I would surround the outside instead of going deep in, because I deliberately hurt Bing's self-esteem and demonstrated my command power. That's why there are soul beasts.  After appearing, you deliberately kill the enemy to give me a showdown. Right?"

    "Okay, then I'll tell you why I want to surround you. Because we don't know where we are now. Being unclear means that we don't know how strong the surrounding soul beasts are. The strength of the surrounding soul beasts is  How about it. We have enough time. The first thing we need to determine is where we need to be and what kind of spiritual beasts we often encounter. Rather than going in rashly. You may have confidence in your own strength. Here is  There may not be too many soul beasts that can threaten your life and death in the primary Spirit Ascension Platform. However, what if this is a real soul beast forest, and it is not in a virtual world? If you enter carelessly and underestimate the enemy, it is very likely that the entire team will be destroyed.  bad luck. Is this how you develop your habit?"

    "Secondly, you did not obey the command and took action without authorization. This means unnecessary consumption. Yu Tian, ??right.Let me ask you, how much soul power was consumed by that knife just now.  How much fighting power do you still have?  "

    Yu Tian was stunned for a moment, but still said forcefully: "At least 70% is left."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "In other words, when facing an opponent who is not a strong opponent, you have consumed 30% of the combat power by yourself. Is this necessary? What if the six of us attack together?  Your consumption is only 10% at most. We are in a dangerous place now, and it is only right to keep our strength in the best condition as much as possible at all times. Instead of over-consuming ourselves because of a moment of bravery. Every time  Every bit of strength is precious, and good steel should be used on the blade. Classmate Lin Donghui¡¯s consumption should be about 20%. We don¡¯t have soul cores, so we can¡¯t recover quickly out of thin air. The consumption of the two of you makes me need to be more effective in command.  You need to make changes. You need to leave this bloody place immediately, so that you can recover all your cultivation levels as soon as possible before you can continue to go deeper, so as to avoid being unable to deal with a strong enemy due to incomplete strength when you encounter a strong enemy. In other words, you acted rashly  This behavior delayed the entire team¡¯s time.¡±

    Listening to Lan Xuanyu's talk, Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian and Lin Donghui all felt dumbfounded.  The first thought that came to their minds was that they couldn't beat the guy in front of them.  But after thinking about Lan Xuanyu's words carefully, I have to admit that what he said makes sense.

    What touched Bing Tianliang the most was the word "habit".  Yes, in the virtual world, the easiest thing to develop is the habit of not being afraid of death.  Because there is no real death here.  But Lan Xuanyu is right, what if it is in the real world?  What about habits that have been formed that cannot be changed?  So, what kind of ending will it bring?

    Bing Tianliang took a deep breath, looked at Lan Xuanyu with calm eyes, and nodded, "I'm sorry. It's our fault. From now on, we will completely obey your command. Yu Tian, ??Dong Hui. We all obey him."  "

    Although Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were still somewhat unconvinced, they still nodded in the end.  They also knew very well what Bing Tianliang's purpose was in coming to Lan Xuanyu.

    Yu Tian glanced at Lan Xuanyu, "I want to see how far I can go under your command. What should I do now?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Keep the formation, Liu Feng continues to conduct reconnaissance, and we will withdraw a little to the outside. Find a place for you two to resume your previous consumption."

    About a kilometer away from the previous battlefield with the Ganglie Porcupine, Lan Xuanyu asked Yu Tian and Lin Donghui to meditate on the spot to recover, and at the same time asked Liu Feng to continue to check the surrounding situation.

    Bing Tianliang sat in a relatively peripheral place and was on guard.

    Twenty minutes later, Lin Donghui and Yu Tiancai stood up one after another, saying that they had returned to their best condition.

    Bing Tianliang has been thinking about what Lan Xuanyu said before in his mind, and at the same time calculated the recovery time of Lin Donghui and Yu Tian.  I have to admit that Lan Xuanyu's words make sense.  In a crisis-ridden environment, you should be in the best shape possible.  This guy really needs to be calmer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 Powerful Amplification

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While he was observing Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu was actually thinking secretly.  The first thing he was considering was whether he should really go all out to cooperate with Bing Tianliang and the others in the Ascension to the Spirit Platform.  If they cooperate fully, their abilities will undoubtedly be exposed to a certain extent, and in the rematch to Shrek Academy, everyone will still be competitors after all.

    But soon, Lan Xuanyu made a decision in his heart, and he still had to cooperate.

    He remembers clearly what Dong Qianqiu said to him before.  Shrek Academy's rematch is definitely not easy.  Although they were able to stand out in Tianluo Star's auditions, even taking first place.  But in a certain sense, purely in terms of strength, this group of three is likely to be the weakest group in the upcoming Shrek Academy rematch. Yes, it is the weakest.

    The three of them all have soul powers in the twenties. If nothing else, look at the group of Bing Tianliang and the others in front of them. One has four rings and two have three rings.  Without any other fighting method, as long as the Shrek Academy rematch is in the ring, they have almost no chance.  You can't always expect them to be able to summon something as powerful as the Emerald Demonic Bird.  That's also unrealistic.

    Therefore, they are likely to face greater challenges in the rematch. Whether they can actually be admitted to Shrek Academy is completely unknown.

    So, just as Bing Tianliang needs his brain, they also need strong allies.  If you don't reveal some of your abilities, how can you get them to admire you and cooperate with you more deeply and gain greater recognition?  At the same time, here is the Spirit Ascension Platform, and the energy obtained can improve the soul ring cultivation level.  The better the cooperation between the two parties, the greater the benefits they can obtain.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu understood after just a brief thought that cooperation would benefit both parties.

    "Let's go?" Bing Tianliang looked at Lan Xuanyu with a questioning look. After the previous exchange, he also wanted to see how far the team could achieve under Lan Xuanyu's command.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Wait a moment, let's do a simple experiment. In fact, I am an auxiliary soul master."

    "Auxiliary system?" Yu Tian looked at him in surprise, but he clearly remembered the scene when he was swallowed up by the light released by Lan Xuanyu.  And the dark blue halberd that appeared before him didn't look like an auxiliary soul master!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "You will know after you try it. I have a judgment on how to increase the level of classmates Lin and Yu Tian. The main thing is how to increase the level of student Bing. I have to try which one is more suitable."

    Bing Tianliang and the three of them looked at each other, and Yu Tian was a little wary and said: "Then how can you increase the power for me? Try it first."

    Lan Xuanyu knew that they actually didn't trust him enough, and he didn't explain anything. Two circles of yellow soul rings coiled out of his right arm, and the blue silver grass with golden lines was released silently, resembling a vine.  The gold-patterned blue silver grass immediately wrapped itself around Yu Tian's waist.

    Yu Tian¡¯s eyes condensed, and he subconsciously mobilized his soul power to prepare for defense.  However, just for a moment, his expression changed.

    Yu Tian only felt that a sharp aura originating from his bones was suddenly mobilized, and his whole person seemed to become sharper. The powerful aura spurted out without being mobilized at all, turning into an extremely sharp knife.  Angry soared into the sky, he raised his hand almost subconsciously and summoned his Mo Dao into his hands. Just standing there, he felt as strong as the three armies trying to overcome an obstacle.

    His fighting style places great emphasis on momentum. When his momentum is at its peak, his attack power is also at its strongest.  At this time, he only felt that the momentum in his body was rising twice as fast as usual. For a moment, he felt so happy that he wanted to find a powerful opponent to kill him.

    Lan Xuanyu also raised his left hand, and the silver patterned blue silver grass was released and wrapped around Lin Donghui's waist.  A faint layer of red light appeared on the silver-grained blue silver grass.

    Lin Donghui also had a look of surprise on his face. He just felt a blazing heat pouring directly into his blood. The blood was rising, and the soul power was like ignited gunpowder. When the martial spirit was activated, the shining sun appeared, but it was much brighter than usual.  A big circle.  Moreover, it is much more solid, and there is even a touch of gold in the original fiery red.

    "Okay!" Yu Tian couldn't help shouting with joy.

    Lan Xuanyu withdrew two kinds of blue silver grass, and the growth rate on Yu Tian and Lin Donghui immediately began to weaken, and then gradually disappeared.  The two of them almost subconsciously felt a sense of loss in their hearts.

    Lin Donghui said to Bing Tianliang: "His increase is very powerful. I think my combat effectiveness can be increased by at least 30%, or even 50%."

    Bing Tianliang was also surprised, because he also deeply remembered that LanXuanyu had collided with him at first.  At that time, he used the strongest fourth soul skill in anger. Although Lan Xuanyu was seriously injured at once, he was stopped by him and even his strength was weakened a bit.

    With the cultivation of the second ring, I can resist the fourth ring, and I haven't died directly in the battle, which is already an extremely strong performance.  But now he says that he is an auxiliary soul master, and Yu Tian and Lin Donghui seem to have proved this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try too.¡± Bing Tianliang nodded to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment, then threw the silver-patterned blue silver grass over and wrapped it around him.

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s whole body was suddenly filled with electric light, and he felt as if his power had greatly increased.  With every movement of his hands and feet, the power of the electric current is significantly enhanced.

    Lan Xuanyu tried the golden pattern blue silver grass again.  Relatively speaking, the amplification effect of golden-patterned bluesilver grass is not that obvious.

    This also made him understand that Bing Tianliang's martial spirit, in a sense, still exists in the form of an energy body, which means it relies more on the power of thunder and lightning elements, so it is more suitable for the silver pattern blue silver  Grass growth.

    Lan Xuanyu made several more attempts, and the results showed that if the blue silver grass was directly wrapped around the opponent's waist, a continuous increase would occur.  But as soon as the Bluesilver Grass is withdrawn, the increase disappears.  But if he lets the Bluesilver Grass curl up on his palms and arranges his palms on them, it will produce an increase that lasts for about five seconds and will fade after five seconds.

    Different uses will work better for different people.  For example, for someone like Yu Tian who is in close combat, it is more suitable for him to keep the Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his body, while for someone like Bing Tianliang who comes and goes like lightning, it is more suitable for him to shoot with his palm.

    After several experiments, the Bing Tianliang trio looked at Lan Xuanyu with considerable changes.  They all have doubts, is this guy really a second-ring soul master?  His increase is definitely not something that ordinary century-old soul skills can achieve!

    What is the normal level of the second ring?  It is said that the most powerful auxiliary weapon, the Spirit Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda, can use two soul skills with an increase of 20 to 30% against other soul masters at the second level.

    You must know that that is the increase that can only be produced by the most powerful weapon, the martial spirit.

    " And Lan Xuanyu's current increase is not an increase in a certain ability of the soul master, but an all-round increase.  The increase is generated according to the characteristics of different soul masters.

    This increase seems to come from deep within the bloodline, that is to say, an increase from the source.  It is much more comprehensive than a single increase.

    What¡¯s more important is that once this increase occurs, the enhancement is not as simple as 20 to 30%.  Lin Donghui's initial judgment was more than 30%, or even 50%.

    For Qian Lei and Liu Feng, it is even more terrifying.  Especially Qian Lei.  His summoning itself has a probability, which means that under normal circumstances, he can summon a reliable soul beast four or five times, which is good.  But precisely because of Lan Xuanyu's increase, his summoning became a soul beast with dragon blood every time, all of which were powerful.  At least much stronger than soul masters of the same level.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Complete Team

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Is this still an increase of 30 to 50 percent?

    It can be said that Lan Xuanyu is definitely the strongest auxiliary soul master that Bing Tianliang and the others have ever seen.  He deserves to be called an auxiliary.  What's more, he also has good fighting power, but his specific fighting method is unclear.  Is this the second ring?  What if my cultivation level increases again in the future?

    This is also the reason why Bing Tianliang and the others were shocked.  No wonder they can become the first place in auditions and trials.  This does have a basis.  Originally, both Yu Tian and Lin Donghui had reservations about Bing Tianliang coming to Lan Xuanyu, but now they have obviously changed their minds.

    "Let's go." Lan Xuanyu wrapped a gold-patterned blue silver grass around Yu Tian's body, and a silver-patterned blue silver grass wrapped around Lin Donghui's body, and the team set off again.  Bing Tianliang was still sitting at the rear.

    This time, they finally looked like a complete team, and they had established initial trust with each other.

    Lan Xuanyu also carefully felt the energy generated by killing six fierce porcupines before. His own enhancement seemed to be different from others. It seemed that the energy was absorbed by his own blood.  It made his gold and silver vortex a little brighter, and the blood aura in his body seemed to be a little stronger.

    It¡¯s not very strong, but it must be enhanced.

    This made him have an idea, could the power of his blood be the origin of the soul ring?  Was it his blood that gave him the soul ring?  That's why he is different from others and can increase the bloodline of others.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu himself would not consider himself an auxiliary soul master.  It's just that they should assume different roles at different times.  He felt that he could handle the auxiliary system, control system, and power attack system.

    He actually prefers the control system. The feeling of controlling the entire field is wonderful.  Ji Hongbin once taught him that control-type soul masters should never rely solely on their own soul skills to control, but should also use their own wisdom and soul skills to cooperate with each other to create a battlefield that is most suitable for their side.  This is what a control soul master should do.

    Therefore, the reason why Lan Xuanyu was able to perform well in the auditions and trials was because Yin Tianfan taught him the art of cunning and unbridled imagination.  But what Ji Hongbin brought to him was that powerful control.  The combination of the two resulted in the current Lan Xuanyu.

    Of course, everything he has now is just the beginning.  His biggest problem is still his insufficient cultivation.

    The strong porcupine is indeed not a powerful spirit beast, and with their character, being able to survive in this area means that there are no natural enemies for them in this area, and the surrounding spirit beasts will not be too strong, which means that everyone is now  It is located on the outer edge of the Soul Beast Forest.

    Lan Xuanyu gave the order and moved decisively towards the denser woods that Liu Feng had explored before.  This time there were more people, and there were three more powerful attack type battle spirit masters, so his actions were naturally much more decisive.  Liu Feng explored the way in front, and the other five followed behind.

    Soon we encountered several waves of spirit beasts on the road, basically all of them were about a hundred years old.  Under Lan Xuanyu's amplification and command, they easily killed these soul beasts and turned them into energy amplification without paying any price.

    Lin Donghui and Yu Tian can clearly feel that with Lan Xuanyu's increase, their battle is too smooth and consumes less energy.  The effect of this assistance is indeed excellent.

    They also began to like Liu Feng, the agile attack soul master who was responsible for exploring the path.  Not only can the investigation situation be transmitted back in time, but it can also provide them with certain help during the battle.

    Liu Feng actually didn¡¯t do anything, except for his first soul skill, White Dragon Picking.  But the effect of his White Dragon Pick is indeed excellent. The White Dragon Pick has a special effect that is bound to occur.  Unless you are facing an opponent whose strength far exceeds your own, you can at least make the opponent float slightly and temporarily lose control.

    Yu Tian and Lin Donghui both have rich combat experience. They are both true geniuses among their peers. How could they let go in such a situation? They naturally responded and their consumption was further reduced.

    After killing three waves of soul beasts, Lan Xuanyu ordered a rest to allow everyone to return to their best condition again.  As the strongest player in the team, Bing Tianliang never even had a chance to take action.  Qian Lei has never summoned his own soul beast.

    The group of six people was very efficient, and soon they were about three kilometers deep.  And it was at this time that they encountered the first thousand-year soul beast since entering the Spirit Ascension Platform.

    Liu Feng popped up from the treetops in front of him. His body changed directions in the air like lightning, and a black shadow swept past his previous position.

    "Thousand-year-old tree demon, be careful, you can move."??Liu Feng dodged towards the woods on the side.  Behind him, thick black branches fell one after another, but they shattered the surrounding trees into pieces.

    ?? Dryad?  Thousands of years?

    Lan Xuanyu immediately made a judgment, "Classmate Yu protects Classmate Lin. Classmate Lin will be the main attacker later and can accumulate strength first. Qian Lei, the summoning gate. Classmate Bing is ready to support at any time. Move forward."

    With the sound of him moving forward, everyone who had already begun to have some tacit understanding quickly moved forward. Sure enough, not far ahead, a big tree that needed at least four or five people to surround it appeared in front.  His whole body was as black as ink, and every branch was like an arm, spreading its claws and dancing.  Powerful pressure burst out in the air, and the air crackled as the branches struck.

    The terrifying aura also spread, and a big mouth even grew on the tree trunk in front of the tree demon, which was constantly opening and closing.  There was still faint traces of blood on the big mouth. It was unknown what kind of soul beast it had swallowed.

    Under its trunk, there are many vines, which seem to be coming out of the soil.

    It must have been touched by Liu Feng before and made him angry. At this time, all the surrounding plants were damaged and whipped on a large scale by him.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "The cultivation level should be less than three thousand years, because he hasn't grown any legs yet."

    Spirit beasts like tree demons were relatively common in the former Star Dou Forest. With so many dense and towering trees, the chances of cultivating spiritual wisdom were quite high.

    Generally speaking, a tree demon with a thousand years of cultivation can already produce strong attacks, and can produce mouths under the influence of spirituality.

    Most tree demons are very gentle. With spiritual wisdom, they will only continue to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and absorb nutrients from the soil to continue growing.

    But there are also some tree demons that will undergo evil mutations, and their entire body will turn into the black color you see in front of you.  Such a tree demon will become a devourer and will devour weak soul beasts to strengthen itself.  Their cultivation will improve faster.

    If you cultivate to the ten thousand year level, you will be able to grow eyes similar to humans. The more eyes you have, the stronger you will be.

    According to legend, there once was a ferocious beast that was trained from an evil tree demon. It had many eyes and was called the King of Ten Thousand Demons.

    All this information quickly flashed through Lan Xuanyu's mind. The tree demon that is less than three thousand years old is relatively easy to deal with. The simplest point is that this guy can't leave the place, and its roots can't.  Break away from the original soil.  This requires three thousand years of cultivation to achieve.

    Since this is the case, then, this tree demon will naturally become a living target.

    "Classmate Yu, be prepared. After we launch an attack, it will definitely fight back. You cut off its branches, and you only need to protect Classmate Lin. Don't worry about the rest. Classmate Lin, fireball, the attack begins."

    Lin Donghui nodded, and the sun above his head ignited. Under Lan Xuanyu's increase, the golden-red sun shone brightly, and a fireball shot out, flying straight towards the thousand-year-old tree demon.

    Fire attribute soul masters can restrain various plant-based soul beasts. This requires no explanation at all. Everyone present understands this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 I think of you all the good things

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The fireball, which was two feet in diameter, flew away. The tree demon immediately noticed it and immediately branched out a dozen long branches to draw towards the fireball.

    With a "bang" sound, sparks flew everywhere, and the fireball exploded out of thin air, turning into a large fire.  Although the fireball was blocked, many branches of the thousand-year-old tree demon were immediately ignited and quickly turned into ashes under the high temperature.

    The branch itself is part of the body of the tree demon. Under the pain, the tree demon let out a scream. Suddenly, hundreds of branches and vines quickly lengthened and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others from all directions.

    Lin Donghui's face was expressionless, and fireballs shot out one after another. Under Lan Xuanyu's increase, these huge fireballs were blasted from the front like a barrage of cannons.

    The thousand-year-old tree demon had to branch out branches to resist these fireballs and prevent them from bombarding its own body.

    It¡¯s just that the temperature of Lin Donghui¡¯s fireball was extremely high. Suddenly, many fireballs exploded one after another, and large branches were burned.

    The remaining branches just flew towards Lin Donghui, but they were cut off by Yu Tian with Mo Dao. None of them could fall on Lin Donghui.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but secretly admire him, look at his cooperation and look at his martial spirit, he is indeed powerful!  A powerful attack-type soul master is indeed not afraid of any other type of soul master.

    Although the combination of Bing Tianliang and the three of them seems to be three powerful attacks, in fact, Bing Tianliang is not only powerful in personal combat, but also has the role of threading the needle. In a sense, he has both the agility attack system soul master and the control system.  The role of the soul master.  This is what makes their team truly strong.

    The door of summoning opened silently, and a piece of blue silver grass with silver patterns wrapped around it.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu could have used the gold-patterned blue and silver grass to try to entangle it, but for some reason, he still accidentally released the silver-patterned blue and silver grass.

    The next moment, a slender calf stepped out in one step, and Dong Qianqiu walked out of it somewhat sleepily.

    "Why did you enter the forest again?" When she saw the situation in front of her, she was a little dazed.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Shoot it through the cracks in the branches with an ice spear."

    "Oh." Dong Qianqiu glanced at him and looked at each other. The two of them recalled the scene when they faced the ten thousand-year-old dark tiger together almost at the same time, and they couldn't help but feel some changes in their hearts.

    Dong Qianqiu raised his right hand, and an ice spear shot out, penetrated into many branches from a tricky angle, and headed straight for the thousand-year-old tree demon.

    The tree demon was already in a hurry under the bombardment of many fireballs, but Dong Qianqiu was very accurate this time, and was immediately shot by the ice spear on its body.

    Dong Qianqiu snapped his fingers, the ice spear exploded, and the thousand-year-old tree demon's body suddenly stiffened for a moment.

    How could Lin Donghui miss such a good opportunity? He took a big step forward and released his second soul skill. A huge pillar of fire shot out from the sun and went straight towards the thousand-year-old tree demon.  Wherever he said it, the branches were carbonized into fly ash.  The moment the thousand-year-old tree demon struggled out of the ice mist, it was hit hard.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Fire overcomes wood, this is innate restraint.  What's more, the strength of this thousand-year-old tree demon is very average.  With less than three thousand years of cultivation, they are no match for the young people in front of them.

    Amid the roar, he was immediately hit hard.  The surrounding large branches have softened.

    Fireballs continued to shoot out, bombarding its body one after another, exploding into clouds of sparks.  After bombarding for more than ten seconds, the thousand-year-old tree demon finally turned into a white light, shot into everyone's bodies and disappeared.  This also includes Dong Qianqiu.

    It was only at this moment that Dong Qianqiu showed surprise, "Shengling platform?"

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded and said with a smile: "Look, I think of you all the time. The three conditions we had last time"

    "I owe you." She rolled her eyes at him, and Dong Qianqiu returned to the summoning door and disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu was helpless towards her and couldn't help but smile and shake his head.

    Bing Tianliang still had no chance to take action, but seeing Lan Xuanyu summon Dong Qianqiu out, he was greatly shocked.

    They had met Dong Qianqiu before in the selection competition, and at that time they thought he was from another team of Tianluo Academy.  Only then did I realize that this person was actually summoned.  That's not a spirit beast, but a real human being!  Being able to summon humans, or being a three-ring soul master, what are the circumstances?

    This is beyond the understanding of Bing Tianliang and the others.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at Bing Tianliang, "This involves space law.There are some very complicated things about it that I don¡¯t really understand.  Qian Lei and I worked together to produce this mutation.  My friend is from Tiandou Star.  "

    After hearing his explanation, Bing Tianliang nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.  Lan Xuanyu was able to summon Dong Qianqiu in front of him. He did not feel that this was robbing them of a part of the energy of the Spirit Ascension Platform. Instead, he felt that it was a form of trust. This kind of strange summoning could definitely be regarded as a trump card.  .  Lan Xuanyu showed himself in front of them without reservation, which made Bing Tianliang even more fond of him.

    At this time, the body of the thousand-year-old tree demon was still burning, but what Lan Xuanyu and the others did not see was that there was a purple-black wood thorn in the burning trunk of the tree demon. Before the flames burned it,  It burned over and burrowed into the soil, disappearing.

    After discovering the thousand-year soul beast, Lan Xuanyu did not go further rashly, but began to lead everyone to explore horizontally to find the soul beast.

    This kind of soul beast with one or two thousand years of cultivation is the most cost-effective for them.  With a team of six people, facing such a soul beast, they won't face much of a threat, and at the same time, they can get good profits.  The absorption effect of this ball of energy just now is obviously much better than that of the previous century-old soul beast.

    As they encountered soul beasts again and again, the six people's cooperation became more and more tacit. Lan Xuanyu sat in the middle, Qian Lei was responsible for summoning, Bing Tianliang filled in the gaps, and the main combat power was Yu Tian and Lin Donghui, plus one  Liu Feng made a sneak attack from the side.  By the time night fell, they had killed dozens of spirit beasts, including seven thousand-year-old spirit beasts, which was quite a harvest.  The key is that they have always been in the best condition, including a sneak attack by a thousand-year soul beast, which was easily solved.

    Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian and Lin Donghui clearly felt that entering the Spirit Ascension Platform this time was much easier than their last time.

    The three of them are all attack-type soul masters, and their combat effectiveness is no problem. However, their fighting methods consume a lot of their own soul power.

    Before a soul master reaches the seventh level and has his own soul core that can quickly restore soul power, he needs to recover through meditation.  In the past, they were depleted every time they fought, and when they reached a certain level, they had to rest.

    ???????????? Lan Xuanyu¡¯s central scheduling not only gave them enough increase, but also always maintained control so that everyone could contribute and consume evenly.  In this way, the recovery time required is greatly reduced.  What's more, with his increase, the same soul power is more powerful and the killing efficiency is higher.

    With this day of cooperation, there was a tacit understanding between the two parties, and the original hostility gradually disappeared.  After all, they are all teenagers, how can they really hold grudges.

    "It's boring not to be hungry in the virtual world. Otherwise, you can get some barbecue to eat." Sitting on the hillside for a temporary rest, Qian Lei murmured.

    Here, they have no choice but to eat.  When soul beasts die in battle, they will turn into energy and merge into their bodies.  There were no corpses for them to barbecue.

    Yu Tian curled his lips, "No wonder you are so fat, you turn out to be a foodie."

    Qian Lei chuckled, "It's like you don't eat. You use a knife every day, so you must be good at chopping vegetables." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Something is wrong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yu Tian rolled his eyes, "Anyway, it's not a big problem for you. Do you want to give it a try?"

    Qian Lei said: "Silly Dadao, you are provocative again. I tell you, if I am lucky, you may not be able to do it."

    Yu Tian said: "If you call me Silly Da Dao again, I will let you try my Mo Dao."

    "You two have been talking nonsense all day, aren't you tired? If you really want to take action, hurry up and go aside." Lin Donghui said angrily.  He likes silence, and his head hurts from the bickering between Qian Lei and Yu Tian.

    The forest at night is always the most dangerous, so Lan Xuanyu decided that everyone should take a rest and take turns.  At this time, he, Bing Tianliang and Liu Feng were resting, and the remaining three, Qian Lei, were on duty here.

    The importance of three people on duty mainly lies in the fact that they can coordinate with each other and guard different directions.  When there are many people, it is enough to rest in two groups.

    Qian Lei said: "Okay, I don't have the same experience as him."

    Yu Tian sarcastically said: "You don't dare, right?"

    Qian Lei snorted, "Looking back at who of us can get into Shrek Academy, let me tell you, I was the man who rejected Shrek Academy's special recruitment!"

    "Special move? Just you?" Yu Tian said disdainfully.

    Qian Lei said: "What's wrong with me? Have you ever seen a summoned soul master like me? My strength is not that good, but our martial soul is special! What is the slogan of Shrek Academy? Only monsters are accepted, not ordinary people  .Am I considered a monster? Can you transform into a living person?"

    Yu Tian and Lin Donghui looked at each other and couldn't help but sneer at each other. Among the three Lan Xuanyu, only Liu Feng's martial spirit was relatively normal. It was the first time for them to see Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei's martial spirits.  Especially Qian Lei's weird summoning technique.  This guy himself doesn't have any fighting power, but the earth dragon spirit beast he can summon is indeed quite strong.  What's more important is that he can also summon the living person Dong Qianqiu out.

    Today, Qian Lei summoned Dong Qianqiu five times. It can be seen from the strength during the battle that in one-on-one, both Yu Tian and Lin Donghui thought that they might not be able to win the girl.  That girl's cultivation level is similar to theirs, but her martial spirit and fighting skills are both strong and not weak!

    It is not impossible for a weird martial spirit like Qian Lei to be specially recruited.

    "Then why did you refuse the special move?" Lin Donghui asked curiously.

    Qian Lei said proudly: "Because I can't let go of my brothers! Am I the kind of person who can leave my brothers behind? What will they do without me? Of course I will stay and help them."

    Yu Tian said with a confused look on his face: "Are you that important? Why don't I think so?"

    Qian Lei snorted, "That's because you don't understand what it means to turn the tide. Let me tell you, Xuanyu is the core of the team, and I am the soul of the team."

    "How can you die if you don't brag?" Liu Feng, who was resting next to him, suddenly opened his eyes. He really couldn't stand it anymore, and it was not like he couldn't hear the voices here while meditating.  Listening to Qian Lei bragging about how to be the soul of the team, he couldn't help it anymore.

    Qian Lei glanced at him angrily, "Quickly meditate and don't cause trouble."

    Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were stunned at first, but then they laughed. They immediately understood that there must be other reasons why Qian Lei was not specially recruited.

    Liu Feng glared at Qian Lei angrily and continued to meditate. He couldn't tell outsiders that Qian Lei's summons was actually unreliable. Without Lan Xuanyu, he would be a loser.  Don't let the family scandal show up to anyone!

    Qian Lei knew that his bragging had been spotted, so he sat down angrily and said nothing.  Lin Donghui and Yu Tian stopped talking.  The entire dark forest suddenly became quiet.  There are only some faint sounds of insects and birds singing around.

    The sky has turned completely dark and it is late at night.

    Yu Tian sat on the outside, looking in the direction of the dark woods, his eyes starting to become dull.  It wasn't that he was sleepy, it was just that he felt a little bored just sitting like this.

    "Yu Tian." Lin Donghui's voice came.

    "Huh?" Yu Tian turned to look at him.  I thought to myself, why did this Meng Gourd take the initiative to talk to me?  He usually doesn't like to speak.

    Lin Donghui frowned slightly and said, "Why do I feel something is wrong!"

    Yu Tian was stunned at first, but immediately became vigilant. Due to the characteristics of Wuhun, Lin Donghui's mental power is far stronger than him, and second only to Bing Tianliang in the entire Lingtian Academy. Naturally, his perception is sharper.  .

    "What's wrong?" Yu Tian asked in a low voice while looking around cautiously.

    "It's too quiet." Lin Donghui frownedFrowning, "Just now there were some sounds of insects chirping and birds chirping, but now there is no sound even of the shadows of trees dancing."

    Yu Tian hurriedly listened attentively. Indeed, everything around him suddenly became very quiet, and there was no sound at all.

    Everything seemed extremely quiet, as if they were in a world where sound was completely isolated.  In the Soul Beast Forest, this situation is almost impossible.  There are so many creatures here, no matter how big or small, that make some noise.  Even the wind blowing the leaves should make a sound!

    "Wake them up?" Yu Tian pointed at the others.

    Lin Donghui made a decisive decision and nodded vigorously.

    The two people quickly turned around and came to the crowd.  Qian Lei was already a little drowsy at this time. When he saw them coming back, he couldn't help but asked in confusion: "What's wrong?"

    He had just asked this question when something suddenly changed.

    In the dark woods, huge black shadows suddenly flew towards them without warning.  A large "woo-woo" sound also sounded in the air.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliang opened their eyes almost at the same time.  Yu Tian shouted loudly, "Enemy attack."

    Turning around suddenly, Mo Dao was released, and Mo Dao slashed forward, blocking a black shadow at the front.

    With a "bang" sound, the black shadow paused, but with Yu Tian's cultivation level, it was still thrown upside down by the impact.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his right hand, and the golden blue silver grass instantly wrapped around Yu Tian's waist, pulling him back.  At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Get down."

    Everyone hurriedly leaned down, and black shadows flew past, like thick tree trunks.

    What's happening here?  Everyone, including Lan Xuanyu, was a little confused.

    And at this moment, the "woo woo" sound became clearer.  Everything around him seemed to be distorted.

    The resting place they found was a hillside. Because the terrain was relatively high, the view would be better, which would help them observe their surroundings.

    But this is a forest after all, and there are many trees around the hillside.  At this moment, these trees stood up one by one, staggering towards the hillside.  It looked like he was about to attack.

    They have already observed those trees. They are not spirit beasts at all, they are just ordinary trees!

    what on earth is it?

    "Classmate Lin, fireballs are attacking from all sides, ignite the battlefield first." Lan Xuanyu shouted urgently.

    Lin Donghui did not dare to neglect, he released the radiant sun, and fireballs flew in all directions.

    The tree trunks before seemed to come from these big trees. At this time, under the bombardment of the fireball, many big trees were ignited, immediately lighting up everything around them.

    With this illumination, you can see more clearly.  Hundreds of big trees around them seemed to come alive. Some of the largest trees were even more than a hundred meters tall, and they were swaying towards their hillside.

    "What should I do?" Bing Tianliang asked Lan Xuanyu anxiously.  This was the first time he faced such a situation.

    As Lan Xuanyu's mind whirled, he suddenly thought of a possibility, and his expression changed drastically: "It's broken. The tree demon is a tree demon. The one who can control so many big trees can only be a high-level tree demon. I estimate that it is ten thousand  Year level.¡±

    Ten thousand years?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 Ten thousand years?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ten thousand years?

    Hearing these two words, everyone¡¯s expression changed.  Thousand-year-old soul beasts are not something they can fight against with their current level of cultivation!  This is true even if Bing Tianliang is very confident in himself.

    Fighting against the ten thousand year old tree demon is not easy.  However, this is a peripheral area, how could a ten thousand year soul beast arrive and specifically look for them?

    "Is it related to the thousand-year-old tree demon today?" Qian Lei said in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It is very possible that now is not the time to judge these. We must take the initiative to find the ten thousand year tree demon."

    "Find the thousand-year-old tree demon? Take the initiative?" After hearing his words, everyone's eyes changed when they looked at him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? away isn¡¯t asking for death if you take the initiative to find the ten thousand-year-old tree demon?

    At this time, suppressed by the fireball, the surrounding large trees were finally temporarily contained. The burning of the trees would also cause damage to other trees.  The only good news is that these trees burned so hard that as they turned into charcoal, they even emitted some faint white light that flew towards everyone.

    Although the energy provided by a single big tree is not much, only about the energy of a ten-year soul beast, it can't handle the fact that there are so many trees in all directions!  For a while, there was a good energy gain from burning.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The tree demon is ten thousand years old, and it has been able to mobilize so many big trees to be endowed with instinctive fighting consciousness. This means that the tree demon's cultivation is likely to be more than ten thousand years old. If we are passively beaten here, we will only be besieged.  Death. If it wants to control so many big trees to attack us, it must divide its mental power into many parts and inject them into these big trees respectively. When distracted, its own consciousness will not be particularly concentrated. If we  If we can find it, we might be able to win a big deal with a small gain. If we can kill a 20,000-year-old tree demon, I'm afraid all of our soul rings can be directly upgraded to the thousand-year realm."

    His adventurous spirit reappeared at this moment, and this time he did not hesitate.  Because if you continue to wait here, you can only wait for death.  Since the thousand-year-old tree demon has launched such an offensive, it will never be afraid of flames.

    As he was saying this, the surrounding trees really changed.  The trees that were set on fire were actually picked up by the big trees behind them and then thrown towards them.  The burning trees were thrown overwhelmingly towards the hillside. Where could there be any place to stand on the hillside?  This is not something they can block with their flesh and blood.

    "Let's go! Classmates Bing, Yu, and Lin are clearing the way in front. I'm assisting from behind. Qian Lei calls to break up the rear. Liu Feng fills in the gaps." Lan Xuanyu said anxiously.

    At this time, facing a crisis, the entire team needs a backbone.

    Bing Tianliang asked himself, he didn't know how to deal with the situation at hand. Since he didn't know how to deal with it, he just listened to Lan Xuanyu.

    Thinking of this, they jumped up without hesitation and quickly rushed in one direction according to Lan Xuanyu's words.

    Lan Xuanyu had a judgment in his heart. Under the siege of so many big trees, it was too difficult to rush out.  Because no one knows how thick the sea of ??trees is. Ordinary trees are not enough to cause harm to them, but they are enough to consume them.  The consumption is enough to kill them here.

    Therefore, the direction he chose to attack was towards the depths of the Soul Beast Forest that he had already observed.  Assuming that the thousand-year tree demon came here because of the thousand-year tree demon they killed, it must have come from the depths.  This direction is the most likely to encounter a thousand-year tree demon.

    Bing Tianliang leads the way.  In the previous whole day of hunting soul beasts, he had taken very few shots and had been recharging his energy, not to mention the previous rest. At this time, he was in the best state of being full of energy.

    After the first genius of Lingtian Academy came into full play, he immediately showed his formidable strength.

    Channels of electric current flashed around his body, making his whole body become slightly illusory. He rushed into the trees. As long as any branches of the surrounding trees hit him, they would explode as soon as they touched his body.  Bing Tianliang was like a human explosive bag. When he was thrown into the woods, he immediately caused a roar.

    Fireballs shot out from above Lin Donghui's head, and followed closely behind Bing Tianliang, widening the gap so that the people behind could pass through smoothly.

    Yu Tianmo slashed open with his sword and walked quickly through the thorns and thorns.

    Qian Lei summoned a red-armored dragon to follow him at this time. The red-armored dragon at this time was obviously not easy to use, because the trees almost always attacked from above.  But there is nothing we can do about it.  Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu simply stood on the back of the red armored dragon. Using its speed, the order given to it was to keep up with the ones in front.? days.

    Lan Xuanyu released two blue silver grasses from his hands and wrapped them around Yu Tian and Lin Donghui respectively, trying his best to increase their strength.  Liu Feng was looming behind him.  His speed is fast enough, and with the Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone, he is even more reliable.  When the White Dragon Spear is deployed, it can always deflect some threatening attacks from around it.  A group of six people rushed directly into the trees and rushed forward quickly.

    At this time, they seemed to have rushed into a group of ten-year soul beasts. Trees were constantly breaking around them, and energy was constantly pouring into their bodies. Although it was very weak, the cumulative effect was very impressive.

    But this time Lan Xuanyu did not rush to summon Dong Qianqiu, because in the next battle, they would probably only be able to summon Dong Qianqiu once.  It must be used at the most suitable moment.

    When Lan Xuanyu decided to search for the thousand-year-old tree demon to gain wealth and wealth in danger, Lan Xuanyu had already begun to make a battle plan in his mind.  Under normal circumstances, there is no doubt that they cannot be the opponent of the ten thousand year soul beast, even if there are many people.  However, there are no absolutes in the world. If enough opportunities can be created, miracles may happen.  And he has always been good at creating miracles.

    The crowd kept rushing forward and rushed hundreds of meters in a short time. However, after going deep inside, they found that they were surrounded by enemies, and all the surrounding trees were attacking them with their claws and teeth.  The thick tree trunk pressed down and the paper whipped.  Although they are very simple attacks, they are everywhere.

    What surprised Lin Donghui was that groups of fireballs condensed around Lan Xuanyu and continued to fly outwards. In terms of power, they were obviously not as good as him, but in terms of control, they were even more sophisticated than him.  The fireballs fired by Lan Xuanyu always bypassed the branches and went straight to the trunks to bombard them.  Almost every fireball returns some of the energy generated by killing trees.

    ¡°What kind of weird spirit is this guy¡¯s martial spirit?¡±

    This idea has appeared in the minds of Bing Tianliang and the other three, but no one can think about it at this time.

    Bing Tianliang was at the front and was naturally under the greatest pressure, but his ability to transform into thunder and lightning was really powerful.  Trees are afraid of fire, and they are also afraid of thunder.  For a moment there were no trees that could stop him in the slightest.

    "Lan Xuanyu, are you still rushing? There seems to be no end!" Lin Donghui turned to Lan Xuanyu and asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Continue. There will be no end. Even if the tree demon mobilized a large number of trees, it was surrounded from all directions. No matter how strong its mental power is, there is a limit. We only need to move towards one  If you charge in the right direction, you will definitely be able to rush out. When it senses that we are about to break away from our control, it will probably appear. Classmate Bing, you have to be careful of the sneak attack from the Ten Thousand Years Dryad that may appear at any time"

    His last sentence was meant for Bing Tianliang in the distance, but as soon as he shouted, a muffled groan came from Bing Tianliang in front of him.  The body suddenly transformed into countless rays of lightning that scattered in all directions, then reunited and landed in front of Yu Tian, ??his face obviously pale.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Hard Fight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not far ahead, a huge purple-black shadow passed by.  But the surrounding trees suddenly stopped attacking them, and instead parted to both sides, revealing an open space.

    Lin Donghui turned his head and glanced at Lan Xuanyu, and it seemed that he really got it right.

    Just a hundred meters in front of them, a towering purple-black tree appeared there. The huge trunk was a hundred meters high, and its branches were drooping. Almost everything within a hundred meters in diameter was covered by it.  Shrouded in purple and black.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that on its huge trunk, there are eyes, a nose, and a mouth.  It looks like a giant human face.

    Under the tree trunk, there are two thick forks that are ten meters high. They move forward slowly without making any sound.  When it moves forward, many purple-black roots will naturally emerge from the ground and wrap around its thick legs to help it stabilize its body.

    Thousand-year-old tree demon!  There is no doubt that this is a ten thousand year old tree demon.  They couldn't tell the specific cultivation level, but Lan Xuanyu's judgment that it was probably more than ten thousand years old was almost confirmed by everyone at this time.

    Facing a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast, everyone's hearts can't help but rise.

    Lan Xuanyu took two steps forward and stood side by side with Bing Tianliang.

    There are large pieces of paper dancing around the body of the ten thousand-year-old tree demon. The tips of each branch have a faint purple light. Along with the overall rhythm, they exude a faint light, which is particularly obvious in this night.

    However, when Lan Xuanyu and his group appeared in front of it, the surrounding purple light began to dim, and the two purple-black eyes on the trunk of the Ten Thousand Years Dryad immediately stared in their direction.

    "Do it immediately. It is taking back its spiritual consciousness to control the trees." Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation.  The silver-patterned blue silver grass in his left hand instantly rolled back and wrapped around his palm, and then he pressed his palm on the back of Bing Tianliang beside him.

    Bing Tianliang naturally understood that he must not hesitate at this time. He jumped up with a lunge. At the same time as the four soul rings on his body flashed, the first soul ring shone with light, and the first soul skill was melting electricity!

    Purple electric current filled the whole body in an instant, and then the third soul ring was released almost immediately, and the third soul skill, lightning!

    The whole person was like a thunderbolt, rushing straight towards the trunk of the ten thousand year old tree demon.

    While his body was flying at high speed, the fourth soul ring shone brightly, and the electric light surrounding his body suddenly became intense, turning his whole body into a thunder ball with a diameter of more than three meters.  This is his fourth most powerful soul skill. It was this soul skill that severely injured Lan Xuanyu and caused the God of Lightning to arrive!

    After releasing three soul skills in a row, coupled with the increase brought by Lan Xuanyu, Bing Tianliang felt that he had reached an unprecedented peak. Even at this moment, he felt a deeper love for thunder and lightning in his heart.  of understanding.

    While he was charging forward, Qian Lei beside Lan Xuanyu had already opened the summoning door, entwined with blue silver grass with silver patterns.  At the same time, Qian Lei's second soul skill was released, and a figure emerged. It was exactly what he had prepared long ago, and it was still the extremely powerful existence, the Emerald Demon Bird!

    I don¡¯t know why, but since eating the brain of the Earth Fire Red Dragon, Qian Lei, with the help of Lan Xuanyu, has often been able to summon the Emerald Demonic Bird, with a probability of almost 20%.  Whenever it is summoned, there will naturally be no other soul beasts to be recreated.  At this time, the Emerald Demon Bird appeared, and Qian Lei just sent it a message that there was something delicious to eat.

    This delicious thing, of course, refers to the ten thousand year old tree demon.  This is a ten thousand year soul beast!

    The little blood-red eyes of the Emerald Demon Bird could see the thousand-year-old tree demon with the dancing paper at a glance. In terms of cultivation, it was a century-old soul beast.  However, it soon showed its fierce side as a soul beast killer to everyone.  Facing the pressure of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, he didn't even hesitate at all. He almost shot out right behind Bing Tianliang and rushed straight towards the Thousand Years Tree Demon in the distance.

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu dared to take a risk was also an important reason for the Emerald Demon Bird itself.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:? Lin Donghui was shocked when he felt a flash of green light and a green figure almost chasing behind Bing Tianliang.

    After getting along for this day, they recognized Lan Xuanyu's abilities, but they only thought that he was a strong enough and intelligent auxiliary soul master. The real combat effectiveness of the three of them was actually not that great.  But they didn't expect that they actually still had a trump card.  What exactly is that green light and shadow?  Is it the second soul skill of that fat man with no abilities?

    Whether it is Lin Donghui or Yu Tian, ??when that?The moment the green light and shadow appeared, both of them felt a shudder. There was no doubt that it was an existence that could definitely threaten their lives.

    The next moment, the slender calves stepped out, and the long dark blue hair was flying.  Dong Qianqiu has arrived at Lan Xuanyu's side.

    At this time, Bing Tianliang¡¯s attack had already reached the front, heading straight for the Ten Thousand Years Dryad to bombard him.  It's like a huge soul-guided artillery piece.

    The thousand-year-old tree demon let out a scream, and suddenly countless green light spots rushed towards it from all directions. They were the life energy from other nearby trees in the forest.

    The strongest thing about plant-like soul beasts is life energy.  This is also the source of their survival and cultivation.

    Dozens of extremely thick pieces of paper shot out like arrows, heading straight for Bing Tianliang.

    At this time, Bing Tianliang's powerful strength was undoubtedly demonstrated. In the brazen collision, the branches shot by the ten thousand-year-old tree demon were shattered one after another.  But the thunder in Bing Tianliang's body was also rapidly melting.

    Suddenly, a purple electric light suddenly separated from Bing Tianliang's body, as if another person suddenly appeared out of thin air. His own electric current suddenly flew in all directions, and the large branches bounced away, and the purple light and shadow separated.  He rushed forward brazenly and arrived directly in front of the trunk of the ten thousand year tree demon.

    "Boom!"

    Amidst the violent roar, the huge body of the ten thousand year tree demon trembled violently.

    As Lan Xuanyu judged, because it had to control the woods in all directions, the ten thousand-year tree demon had branched out so much spiritual consciousness that its own thinking ability was greatly affected.  The reason why it controlled the woods was not just for offense, but also because it was looking for Lan Xuanyu and his group.  At this time, the spiritual consciousness is being recovered, which is not the best state.

    Even Lan Xuanyu and the others thought that Bing Tianliang was going to be stopped, but they didn't expect that he was so powerful. In that case, he could not only blast away the attack of the ten thousand-year-old tree demon, but also deliver a powerful blow.

    On the tree trunk, the face of the thousand-year-old tree demon was suddenly dented and scorched black, and there were streaks of lightning.  One can imagine how powerful this blow is.

    And at this moment, a flash of green light came directly in front of the ten thousand year tree demon.

    Even with a thousand-year-old tree demon's cultivation, he couldn't help but close his eyelids in fear when he felt the breath of the emerald demon bird.  At the same time, the life energy gathered from all directions instantly filled the tree trunk,

    With a "bang" sound, the Emerald Demonic Bird flew into the air.  It turned into a ball of blue light and lifted into the sky.  But the thousand-year-old tree demon also let out a shrill scream. Not only did the eyelid hit by the Emerald Demon Bird have a large gash, but there was also purple-black liquid flowing down from it. It was obvious that the eye had been severely damaged.

    The cooperation between Bing Tianliang and the Emerald Demon Bird actually produced unexpected results.

    The surrounding fireballs have fallen on the ten thousand year tree demon one after another, but strangely, its purple vine branches did not seem to be too cold to the flames and did not burn violently.

    But when the Ten Thousand Years Dryad was hit hard, how could the opportunity be missed?  Lin Donghui suddenly raised his head, staring at the bright sun above his head, and the third soul ring on his body lit up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Killing the Thousand-Year Dryad

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He made a lifting gesture with his hands, and then suddenly threw the sun above his head away.

    The shining sun was like a ball of fireballs, rising in the sky against the storm, and in an instant it turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of three meters, and flew away boldly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s silver-patterned blue silver grass was now wrapped around Lin Donghui¡¯s waist. This was also his strongest blow.  Lin Donghui asked himself, even if his cultivation reached the fourth level, an all-out attack might be at this level.

    break out!

    The Emerald Demonic Bird bounced away, and the glaring fireball had already arrived. The Thousand-Year Dryad was in the most painful state after being hit hard.  The branches flew to intercept it, but the temperature of the sunbolide was obviously not comparable to those of the previous fireballs. Suddenly, when the fire burst, large branches collapsed, and it still hit the trunk hard.  .

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Countless firelights splashed, and the huge body of the ten thousand-year-old tree demon, which was a hundred meters high, seemed to have suddenly curled up. In the blazing flames, the branches suddenly began to retract.

    This is its strongest defensive ability, and it can be said to be a life-saving talent skill.  It¡¯s called Ten Thousand Articles Returning to One.

    You can use your countless branches and vines to gather your vitality, protect yourself and recover from wounds at the same time.

    There is no doubt that with the strength of Lan Xuanyu and everyone, once he completes the strongest defense, no one can break it.  The only loss for the Ten Thousand Years Dryad is that it can no longer attack people for the time being.

    "It's now. Qianqiu."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly let go of the two-color blue silver grass that was entangled with Yu Tian and Lin Donghui, and the gold and silver patterned blue silver grass wrapped around Dong Qianqiu at the same time.

    When Dong Qianqiu was summoned, he had already reminded her in a low voice.  Dong Qianqiu just glanced at her with some resentment. The next moment, the whole world seemed to have turned into ice and snow.

    When the extreme dark blue emerged, Yu Tian, ??Lin Donghui and Qian Lei who were beside Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu all felt as if their thoughts had been frozen.  That was by no means a wonderful feeling, especially Lin Donghui, who had just completed the attack and was a fire attribute.  He only felt as if his body was about to break at this moment.

    Then they saw a pair of cold and ruthless huge dark blue eyes appear in the dark blue world, and a faint blue light bloomed.

    Martial soul fusion skills, deep blue gaze!

    Back then, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu relied on this move to freeze the Dark Devil Tiger.

    The cultivation period of that dark devil tiger may not be as good as that of the ten-thousand-year-old tree demon in front of me, but what kind of existence is the dark devil tiger?  The Ten Thousand Years Dark Devil Tiger is already at the pinnacle of the soul beast world.  That is the most powerful soul beast in that sequence.  This ten thousand year tree demon is just an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast.

    Being able to freeze even the Dark Devil Tiger temporarily, let alone the one in front of me.

    The branches that were drooping suddenly solidified, and the huge body of the ten thousand year tree demon was temporarily frozen at this moment.

    Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu seemed to be one body at this time. He held the soft body of Dong Qianqiu in his arms while feeling the changes of the thousand-year-old tree demon.

    Although this guy's combat effectiveness is not as good as the Dark Devil Tiger, its body is too huge, and its power will weaken as the coverage area of ??the Deep Blue Gaze increases.  At most, it can only be frozen for a short period of time.

    "Now, attack!"

    Lan Xuanyu shouted loudly.

    Lin Donghui, Yu Tian and Qian Lei beside him were obviously unable to complete the attack.

    But Bing Tianliang, who had previously spared no effort to attack in an all-out manner to create a starting point for the situation in front of him, has risen again.  The fourth soul skill flashed again, turning into a huge thunder ball, which hit hard on the frozen trunk of the thousand-year-old tree demon.

    In the thunderbolt -like loud noise, the trunk of the 10,000 -year -old tree demon was suddenly exploded.  Bing Tianliang's own body also rebounded.

    A ray of silver light suddenly appeared at this moment, and the dazzling three-foot spear light suddenly penetrated until the end of the handle.

    Liu Feng has been hiding nearby, waiting for the opportunity to throw the Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone and the White Dragon Spear.  Completely breaking through the last defense of the ten thousand year tree demon.

    And that flash of green light flashed out silently at this moment, slipped into the gap in an instant, and disappeared into the huge tree trunk.

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡ª¡± A harsh scream came from the direction of the ten thousand year tree demon. The sharp sound made everyone present cover their ears.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The blue color disappeared and all its branches suddenly straightened.  Then a horrific scene occurred.

    The branches shot out like arrows, breaking off on their own and shooting in all directions.

    However, the body of the thousand-year-old tree demon also began to appear cracks, and it seemed that it was no longer alive.

    However, the branches flying towards each other were filled with the final attack power of a ten thousand year soul beast, which not everyone could easily resist.

    Yu Tian turned around and quickly blocked the front, swung Mo Dao and chopped forcefully.

    "Bang" just the first branch knocked him away. Lin Donghui, who was beside him, couldn't see clearly and quickly pressed the signal device that had been prepared. The light flashed and disappeared without a trace.

    The pain in the Soul Ascension Platform is 50%, which is no joke.

    While Yu Tian was being blasted away, he also pressed the signal device and the teleportation disappeared.

    Qian Lei saw that it was not good and wanted to do the same thing, but Lan Xuanyu shouted, "No."

    Then he saw Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned around and faced the flying branches with his back. The gold and silver patterned blue silver grass flew out crazily from his hands, laying a large net behind him.  At the same time, a layer of bright light emerged on his body, and layers of ice shields condensed behind him.  At this moment, he had unleashed all that he could.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" The ice shield shattered, and the gold and silver patterned blue silver grass shattered.  Lan Xuanyu hugged Dong Qianqiu and fell forward.  But he still protected Dong Qianqiu and Qian Lei and blocked the first wave of attacks.  He gritted his teeth, hugged Dong Qianqiu with one hand, grabbed Qian Lei with the other hand, and ran forward quickly with weird steps.

    "Poof!" At this moment, Qian Lei was surprised to see a branch passing through Lan Xuanyu's chest.  But at that moment, what Lan Xuanyu did was to spread his arms to the left and right. The branch that passed through his chest did not touch Dong Qianqiu and Qian Lei.  But his body was carried forward by the huge inertia of the branch.

    Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth, still quickening his pace, and flew towards the trees in front of him.

    A figure then appeared behind them, and the White Dragon Spear was raised, flying the branches with little power. After throwing the White Dragon Spear earlier, Liu Feng had already withdrawn to a safe range and summoned the White Dragon Spear again.  Get started.  After escaping the first wave of the strongest branch spray, we finally got help in time.

    And in the distance, Bing Tianliang's figure turned into a bolt of lightning and flashed rapidly in the woods.  He was dodging branches one after another. Although he was embarrassed, he managed to avoid them.

    He could clearly see the way Lan Xuanyu grabbed the two of them and quickly retreated. The thick branch passed through his chest, but his steps were still not slow.

    This is 50% pain!  This guy is really a ruthless person.

    At this moment, the huge body of the ten thousand year tree demon finally shattered completely and turned into a ball of extremely powerful white light that scattered in all directions.  Part of it was injected into the body of the nearest Bing Tianliang, and the other part flew in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were bathed in white light at the same time, and they suddenly felt the heat spreading inside their bodies.  But Lan Xuanyu was bleeding from his mouth and nose at this time, and all his strength seemed to be drained by the severe pain in his chest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 It¡¯s done

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But a happy smile appeared on his face, it was finally done.  And without Yu Tian and Lin Donghui, they will undoubtedly be able to obtain more energy.

    A green light and shadow rose into the sky, and a cry of joy came from its mouth. The light flashed and it was in front of Qian Lei in an instant. Before Qian Lei could react, the second soul ring on his body actually appeared on its own.  Then the emerald demon bird burrowed into the soul ring and disappeared without a trace.

    "This, it seems to have recreated itself?" Qian Lei thought in shock.

    "Xuanyu."

    Lan Xuanyu could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. Qian Lei and Dong Qianqiu naturally fell to the ground as well.

    The second time he used Deep Blue Gaze, due to preparation, Dong Qianqiu was still drained of all his power, but he was not unconscious this time.  So she watched Lan Xuanyu block the branch with his back and watched what he just did.

    Why didn¡¯t you send her back to the summoning gate immediately?  When the white light poured into her body, she understood.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strange call coming from his body, which seemed to be caused by the white light that had just merged into his body.  With a flash of light, a ball of gold separated from his body and appeared in front of him.

    It seems a bit illusory, but it is definitely real.  Astonishingly, it was a little golden monkey that was only about a foot tall.

    The little golden monkey looked at the wound on Lan Xuanyu's chest and was obviously a little panicked, and screamed something.  But Lan Xuanyu could no longer hold on anymore. He sent Dong Qianqiu to the summoning gate that had been appearing next to Qian Lei, and he also pressed the signal.  With a flash of light, he left the battlefield.  The little golden monkey suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared with him.

    Everything became strange and bizarre, and the severe pain in his chest gradually disappeared.

    When all the senses were restored, Lan Xuanyu found that his body was stiff and uncomfortable, and there was still a dull pain in his chest.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡± The hatch cover slowly opened, letting in fresh air from outside.  Lan Xuanyu composed himself and then managed to sit up.

    He touched his chest subconsciously.

    Fifty percent of the pain is really no joke, this feeling is too obvious.

    "You're out too?" Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, ??who had already left the cabin, surrounded them.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and stood up with support, "What a pity for you! That tree demon is dead."

    Lin Donghui and Yu Tian looked at each other. Neither of them were soul masters who were good at defense, and they were the ones standing in front of them. They were too strong to withstand the first wave of tree demon attacks.  At that time, unless you risked being impaled by a branch and turning into a hedgehog, you couldn't support the complete death of the dryad.

    "Did you get it?" Yu Tian asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu rubbed his chest.  Before he could speak, the staff member had already walked over, "This guy is a ruthless person. He insisted on letting the branches pierce him and refused to teleport out. Little guy, he has a future."

    There are uncertainties and dangers in Spirit Ascension Taichung, so naturally there are Spirit Transmission Tower staff who keep monitoring.  He saw with his own eyes how these little guys in front of him fought a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast.  To be honest, it was also an extremely shocking thing for the staff.

    When the Ten Thousand Years Dryad appears in a peripheral area like the Primary Spirit Ascension Platform, an alarm has already sounded here.  This staff member witnessed the entire process with his own eyes.

    These young people not only killed the tree demon, but also defeated it in a short period of time with an explosion.  He couldn't believe it.  These kids are really strong.

    At this moment, the other three cabins next to it also opened one after another.  Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and even Bing Tianliang all woke up one after another.

    "Bingda." Lin Donghui and Yu Tian hurried over and helped Bing Tianliang up.

    Yu Tian gave him a questioning look, and Bing Tianliang naturally understood that he was asking himself whether Lan Xuanyu deliberately tricked them.  He and Lin Donghui failed to integrate the energy of the ten thousand year soul beast.  This kind of opportunity is rare, and he is somewhat unwilling to do so.

    Bing Tianliang shook his head silently.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang in confusion and said, "Why did you come out too? Is there any danger in the follow-up?"

    Qian Lei said with a smile: "You are not inside anymore, what else can we do inside. Classmate Bing said that he would discuss the follow-up matters with you, so we came out together. Moreover, such a large energy fluctuation broke out in that area, and we consumed a lot of money.  , classmate Bing saidI'm afraid there will be powerful soul beasts coming in the future, so I'll just end this trip to the Spirit Ascension Platform.  "

    Bing Tianliang walked up to Lan Xuanyu, extended his hand to him and said, "This cooperation is very pleasant. We are willing to continue to cooperate with you in the assessment of the home planet."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to shake his hand, "Okay!"

    Bing Tianliang's strength is indeed strong, and he can see it all in his eyes. It can be said that if Bing Tianliang hadn't had a powerful explosion in front of him today, they would not have been able to find a flaw in the Thousand Years Dryad, let alone everything that followed.  .  Although the deep blue gaze can freeze the tree demon for a moment, that short period of time is not enough to kill the tree demon under normal circumstances.  In the final analysis, Bing Tianliang still played an extremely important role.

    Having an ally with this kind of strength will undoubtedly be a good thing if there is a group battle later in the assessment.

    And Lan Xuanyu still likes Bing Tianliang's straightforward character.  All this guy wants is to be strong.

    Bing Tianliang's understanding of Lan Xuanyu has been completely elevated to another level with the appearance of Deep Blue Gaze.  And this guy always gives people an unfathomable feeling.  Every time you think you know all he's capable of, he soon reveals something new.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lan Xuanyu¡¯s command, facing the ten-thousand-year-old soul beast, I¡¯m afraid they would just press the signal and leave the spiritual ascension platform.  After all, this is an uncontrollable factor.

    "Here, here are some of you. You can't use it for half a year. After half a year, you can enter any Spirit Transferring Tower, and then enter the Spirit Ascension Platform." The staff brought six tickets that were the same as when they came before, and handed them to them respectively.  give them.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Uncle, why is this?"

    The staff member smiled and said: "According to the rules, among the primary Spirit Ascension Platform, only ten thousand year soul beasts can be found guarding the border between the primary and intermediate levels. This situation should not occur inside the primary Spirit Ascension Platform. Therefore, this is for  Your compensation. So that you can enter next time. However, one thing I need to tell you is that because you killed the ten thousand year soul beast at the primary spiritual ascension platform, I need to report this matter. It may happen in the future  Someone from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda staff has contacted you. It can¡¯t be a bad thing, it might be an invitation to you to join the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. If you are willing to join the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, you may be specially approved to study at the Spirit Transferring Academy.¡±

    Chuanling Academy is also on the home planet, and it is also the leading institution of higher learning in the Federation.  It is almost second only to Shrek Academy and has a history of almost ten thousand years.

    The six people were naturally overjoyed. Entry tickets to the primary level Ascension to the Spirit Platform were not something you could get if you had money.  This requires connections, resources, and coordination from various aspects before it can be obtained in the end.  Tianluo Academy and Lingtian Academy are both the strongest academies on Tianluo Planet. It took a considerable price to send the six of them to the primary spiritual ascension platform once, and they can get the opportunity to enter again. This is something that cannot be measured by value.  of.  Especially for Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who have weak cultivation and only have two soul rings, it is of great significance.

    The six of them walked out of the Spirit Ascension Platform together. Before leaving, Bing Tianliang once again expressed his goodwill to Lan Xuanyu. Anyway, in a few days, they will take a spaceship to Douluo Planet together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Golden Monkey

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Say goodbye and leave by means of transportation.  Lan Xuanyu and the others naturally returned to the academy directly.

    The harvest from this spiritual ascension platform is quite rich. As soon as they returned to the dormitory, the three of them couldn't wait to release their martial souls and check the changes in their soul rings.

    The summoning money popped up, and the summoning door appeared. Qian Lei did not directly launch the summons, but looked intently at himself.

    Two circles of purple soul rings are lingering on the body, purple, thousands of years!  Yes, his two soul rings have impressively evolved to a thousand-year level.

    The energy given by the ten-thousand-year-old tree demon at the end can really be described as rich. Even if it was divided among five people, each of them got quite a lot. Coupled with the previous accumulation, they immediately completed the breakthrough.

    Liu Feng also used the White Dragon Spear, which was exactly the same. The same two purple soul rings emerged, and they also evolved to a thousand years.

    Before they went to the Soul Ascension Platform, they had indeed thought about raising their soul ring cultivation level to a higher level in the Soul Ascension Platform. However, after all, going from a hundred years to a thousand years was a qualitative leap, and they didn't know how many they would have to kill.  Only soul beasts can achieve it, so they didn't hold out much hope.  How can we not be excited now that the improvement has really been completed?

    Lan Xuanyu also released his own blue silver grass with gold and silver patterns.  Both hands were raised, and two circles of soul rings were wrapped around each other.  However, under the gaze of Qian Lei and Liu Feng, the two soul rings on his arms were no different from before, they were still yellow.

    "What's going on? We have all improved, why is your soul ring still a hundred years old?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a calm face: "Maybe it's because I have twin martial souls. Therefore, it takes more abilities to improve the soul ring cultivation level, and it still takes a hundred years."

    Although he said this, in fact, he had already guessed about this situation.

    When he absorbed energy in the Spirit Ascension Platform before, he could feel the blood energy in his gold and silver vortex rising every time he absorbed it. Such a rise even slightly improved his soul power.  The power of his bloodline grew stronger, and after finally absorbing the energy of the ten thousand-year-old tree demon, Lan Xuanyu even felt that his bloodline aura became more and more abundant, making him feel like he wanted to use the martial soul fusion skill of merging the two blue silver grasses.  .

    However, this energy obviously has no tendency to enter the soul ring.

    He had known for a long time that his situation might be different from others. When he first possessed the martial soul, his soul ring appeared directly without being fused with any soul at all.  Originally white.  And when he advanced to the second level of cultivation, his soul ring turned yellow.  It¡¯s very clear what the yellow soul ring means, a hundred years!  However, he himself has no idea where he came from in these hundred years, and his improvement is inexplicable.  It seems that it improves as the soul ring increases.

    And it was naturally expected by him that he could not ascend from the Spirit Ascension Platform.  Lan Xuanyu now just wants to know whether the color of his soul ring will change when his cultivation reaches the third ring, from the original ten years to a hundred years.

    After receiving the yellow soul ring, his control over the water element has been significantly enhanced, which is indeed the effect of the century-old soul ring.

    Looking at the thousand-year soul rings of Liu Feng and Qian Lei, he was naturally envious, but his own uniqueness also made him not feel inferior.  What's more, he has a more important thing to do now.

    "You guys step back." Lan Xuanyu motioned to Liu Feng and Qian Lei, then concentrated his energy and searched for something in his body.

    Soon, he felt that existence. Under the guidance of his mental power, the gold and silver vortex in his chest first shrank, and then suddenly released. A ray of light suddenly shot out from Lan Xuanyu's chest and fell on it.  in front of him.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng only felt a golden light flash, and there was a little golden monkey in front of them.  The little ape was only over a foot tall, but his eyes were full of spirituality. As soon as he appeared, he immediately turned to look at Lan Xuanyu in a flattering manner, baring his teeth.  A pair of eyes blinked, and golden light flashed.

    "What is going on?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, "Your soul? I haven't seen you release it before?"

    Of course Lan Xuanyu knew that he had no soul at all, but he did not explain it. As he became more and more strange about his specialness, he also had more doubts in his heart.  However, there are some things that he cannot say. Being different can be called a genius, but if you are too different, you may become an experimental subject.

    "Yeah. It's my soul. It seems to have grown a bit, so I'll release it and take a look."

    As he spoke, he turned to?The little golden ape waved, and the little monkey jumped up with a "swoosh" and landed on his shoulder. He also lightly scratched his head and made a "squeak" sound in his mouth, with a flattering look on his face.  .

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Through spiritual communication, he had already felt the origin of this little monkey.  This uninvited guest can be said to have come uninvited. He was the same golden-threaded demon ape that he fought with when he first tricked Bing Tianliang and the others!

    In that battle, Lan Xuanyu used his martial soul fusion skill at the last moment, dragging Yu Tian to death together.  This golden-threaded demon ape that was supposed to belong to the virtual world actually chose to follow him by chance.  Then it turned into an energy body and merged into his gold and silver vortex.  It can also be said that it was directly absorbed by his martial soul fusion skills, wrapped up and left the Douluo world. In reality, it also became a part of his body.  In a sense, it is indeed the same as a soul, but different from ordinary souls, this golden silk demon ape does not provide him with a soul ring, but seems to be parasitic in his body.

    From virtuality to reality, its original three thousand years of cultivation naturally disappeared, and it became a squatting creature similar to an embryo, only retaining a little of its original spiritual knowledge and some of its original talents.

    Lan Xuanyu absorbed a lot of energy that could nourish souls and soul rings in the Spirit Ascension Platform, part of which was absorbed by it, and then he was reborn and turned into an existence truly similar to a soul.  It's just that the current golden silk demon ape is at the level of its infancy and does not even have the strength of a ten-year-old soul beast.

    This can be said to be an uninvited evil guest. Lan Xuanyu can feel that if he rejects it, he can directly drive it out of his body. But if he does that, because it has no entity, it will soon disappear.  Disappear into the world and cease to exist.  It can only survive and evolve by relying on itself and relying on the power of absorbing its own bloodline.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s impression of this golden-threaded demon ape is neither good nor bad, he just thinks it is very smart.  It communicates better than ordinary soul beasts.  Although it has become very weak at this time, its memory is still there.  It used its emotions to tell Lan Xuanyu that it still had the talent it had in the Douluo world, and it even brought out the golden eye gaze ability of the golden-eyed leopard.  At that time, it only felt that following Lan Xuanyu was the most promising option, so it jumped into it without hesitation.

    What to do?  Deportation?  If expelled, the golden-threaded demon ape would die, so it would please Lan Xuanyu so much.

    Lan Xuanyu decided to keep it without much thought. One is that it is a life no matter what, and it is a life from virtual to reality.

    what does that mean?  This means that even a virtual existence is an energy body in a sense.  He was able to bring out the golden-threaded demon ape. In the future, would it be possible to bring out more powerful soul beasts from the Douluo world and become his own souls in this way?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 Soul

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Having no soul is always a problem. If it is found that he does not have a soul in future inspections, the Federation will definitely suspect that he hunted a real soul beast.  The Federation has already legislated that soul beasts cannot be hunted without permission.  That's illegal.

    With the cover of this golden silk demon ape, at least within the third ring, it can be said that the soul skills are provided by it.  This problem naturally disappears.  Moreover, although the golden-threaded demon ape is not a particularly strong soul beast, with the talent of the golden-eyed leopard and Lan Xuanyu's own amplification of it, it still has a certain strength.  What's more, the golden silk demon ape also told Lan Xuanyu with emotions that because it was starting from scratch, its evolution would be different from before, and would be related to the changes in Lan Xuanyu's bloodline, and it must be a beneficial evolution.  In order to survive, it naturally tells everything it knows.

    "Okay, you go back first." With a thought from Lan Xuanyu, the Golden Silk Demon Ape was immediately overjoyed and transformed into a golden light that penetrated into his chest again and disappeared.  It is still very weak now, and it is hard to say when it will be able to help Lan Xuanyu fight in the future.

    Lan Xuanyu silently named it in his heart. To make it simple, he named it after its original soul beast category, and called it: Golden Demon.

    "Your soul doesn't look very strong! But that's right, our souls are also very weak. Anyway, it only needs to provide us with suitable soul rings. Let's try the soul skills later and see if we can upgrade to a thousand years.  How will the soul skills increase after that?" Qian Lei looked eager to try.

    What he was actually most excited about was that this time the Emerald Demonic Bird took the initiative to return and be engraved into his second soul skill. If this person is willing to keep doing this, it would be equivalent to his own second soul skill solidifying into a replica of the Emerald Demonic Bird.  .  Everyone can clearly see how powerful the Emerald Demonic Bird is. Ordinary thousand-year-old soul beasts cannot escape from it. Well, with its presence, Qian Lei's strength can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes.  Even if he can't compare to Bing Tianliang, at least he's not inferior to an ordinary three-ring soul master.

    "Are you back?" At this moment, the dormitory door was pushed open and Ji Hongbin walked in from the outside.

    When the three of them saw Teacher Ji, their expressions fell.

    "Let's go, time is urgent and the task is urgent. Pressure is motivation. You only lasted so long at the Ascension Platform, which proves that you still need to put in more efforts"

    So, in the remaining few days, the sad training of the three people in dormitory 333 began again

    Ji Hongbin¡¯s special training for them lasted until the day before leaving for Shrek Academy.

    These twenty days have tortured the three of them in a state of confusion. First, there were ten days of terrifying oppression by the Great Demon King, then the thrills of the Ascension Platform, and then the urgent oppression of the Great Demon King, so much so that Lan Xuanyu and the others slept to death after boarding the spaceship.  The past has passed and I don¡¯t even remember how I said goodbye to my parents.

    There were only four people from Tianluo Academy heading to Shrek Academy, Ji Hongbin, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng.

    Along with them, there are nine other groups of people who stood out from the selection competition.  Naturally, this also includes Bing Tianliang and the others.

    Boarding the spaceship reflects the college's heritage. Only the qualified students from Tianluo College and Lingtian College took the second-class cabin.  Students from other colleges, even if they qualify, are still in the ordinary cabin.

    The second-class cabin of the spaceship is not just a seat, but each person has a space the size of a single bed, which is much more comfortable than the most ordinary cabin.

    The spacecraft successfully entered space and headed towards its destination.  Ji Hongbin did not extend the seat into a bed, but just sat there, listening to the even and long breathing of the three students, and his heart seemed to gradually return to that place.

    He really has too deep, too deep feelings for that place.  If he hadn't failed to enter the inner court, he would have even hoped to stay there for the rest of his life and never leave.  The good there, the beauty there, her there

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know how long he slept. When he finally woke up from his deep sleep, his mind gradually became clearer.

    With the ups and downs of breathing, the gold and silver blood vortex in the chest rotates on its own.  The oppression of the terrifying demon king is indeed not unreasonable. Coupled with the experience of the Ascension Platform, at least he clearly feels that the power of his bloodline has increased, and even his soul power has surprisingly recovered to level 21.

    If he could achieve this speed in his normal cultivation, he would feel that his suffering and suffering would be worth it.  But he also knew that this was impossible. Ji Hongbin said that this method of squeezing potential can only be used once within a certain period of time.  And this itself was also invented by Shrek Academy.  They will definitely meet in the future.

    Now heI just hope that this kind of sharpening their weapons before the battle can be effective in their subsequent assessments, and they can really pass the Shrek Academy.

    We can finally go back!

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t even know how long he had slept.  When he woke up from his deep sleep, he was still in the spaceship.

    The seats in the second-class cabin that can be folded flat are not too wide and definitely not comfortable.  But I could finally lie down.  Lan Xuanyu looked at the top of the spaceship, slightly lost in thought.

    The training during the recent period has been too hard, and their potential has been continuously squeezed. Although they have taken a lot of nutritional supplements, the three of them are still a little overwhelmed.  He was still fine. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were still breathing very long at this time, and it was obvious that they couldn't wake up for a while.

    When you calm down, you can actually sum up the gains and losses, especially the gains and losses of the recent period.

    Since the last time I went to Tiandou Star, my cultivation level has been promoted to the second ring.  Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that his abilities in all aspects had been greatly improved.

    First, the soul ring changed from ten years to a hundred years, and also to two.  Then there is the addition of fire attribute control.  In all the previous battles, he actually tried his best to avoid using his fire element control, especially the combination of ice and fire elements.  This is a trump card he left for himself to enter the subsequent assessment stage.

    After entering the second ring, the gold and silver pattern blue silver grass has changed to varying degrees.  The martial soul fusion skill has become his biggest trump card.

    At the same time, he and Dong Qianqiu tried martial soul fusion twice, and he is currently the only person who can complete martial soul fusion with him.  Lan Xuanyu doesn't know exactly why this is happening.  Either Dong Qianqiu's own bloodline is strong enough to be able to withstand his own fusion, or there are other reasons.

    In the future, I should try Bing Tianliang if I have a chance. He is stronger and his bloodline power should not be weak. I don¡¯t know if I can have martial soul fusion skills with him.  If I can use martial soul fusion skills with many people, then my martial soul's auxiliary ability may be raised to a whole new level.

    By merging with Dong Qianqiu's martial spirit, Lan Xuanyu discovered that although he was also consumed at the time, the more important thing was the consumption of Dong Qianqiu's power. The deep blue gaze drained her away, but Lan Xuanyu's own fighting power was still there.  .  If you can fuse martial souls with multiple people, it will become much easier to challenge levels.

    ??According to what Teacher Yin said about star fighter piloting, if you have experienced actual combat, you are not bad at it even in Shrek Academy.  It shouldn't be too difficult to leverage yourself into the Star Wars command system based on star fighter piloting.

    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed the scene in which Mr. Le destroyed a battleship with one man¡¯s power in space, Lan Xuanyu might have completely turned to the Star Wars command system.  But now he also has great expectations for his personal combat effectiveness.

    "If I can really get admitted to Shrek Academy in the future, then I will have to work harder on piloting star fighters. At the same time, I should also start learning to pilot mechas, right?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 Home planet, here I come

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After all, there are differences between mechas and fighter planes, and in this regard, Yin Tianfan has a series of plans for him, and he just needs to proceed according to the teacher's plan.

    But now Lan Xuanyu feels that the biggest problem he faces is the battle armor.

    Ji Hongbin said that Doukai masters can start trying to make their own Doukai after the third ring.  The most basic battle armor.

    If you want to make your own Doukai, you must be proficient in at least one of the forging, design, production, and repair of Doukai.  But now Lan Xuanyu doesn't have any skills at all!

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to learn, but that he really had no time to learn when he was in the High-Energy Youth Class. He was training with Ji Hongbin and learning with Yin Tianfan and was abused by him. How could he have the experience to learn the four auxiliary professions of fighting armor making?  This aspect must be perfected immediately when Shrek Academy comes.  As for what exactly to learn, we¡¯ll see when the time comes.

    Lan Xuanyu himself hasn¡¯t figured out what he should study yet.

    Doukai is a must-have, as it is a symbol of personal strength. The core of the double-armor style is not the mecha, but the doukai.  Battle armor is the armor owned by the soul master himself. High-level battle armor can even be integrated into his own body. Once he encounters danger, he will immediately appear on his own to produce defense and amplification.

    A soul master with a battle armor will have a sharp increase in combat effectiveness.  If you fly a mecha again, even if the mecha collapses, you will still be able to fight with your battle armor.  When the battle armor and the mecha merge with each other, that is the true double-armor style.

    The Golden Dragon Yueyu and Silver Dragon Wulin battle armor figures that Lan Xuanyu bought back then were the most gorgeous battle armor styles that existed more than 10,000 years ago.  He also has a strong obsession with Doukai.

    But, the third ring, when can I reach the third ring!

    Compared with the smooth improvement of his spiritual power, the improvement of his soul power is really difficult.  Only level twenty-one until now.  Lan Xuanyu is absolutely certain that among all the students who applied for Shrek Academy this time, his soul power cultivation must be the weakest. There is no one who is the weakest.

    When he thought of this, he couldn't help but sigh. His cultivation was already slow enough, but once he used martial soul fusion skills, he had to downgrade. Although this would make his gold and silver bloodline fuse better, the soul power could not be improved.  Up there, there is no source support for anything.

    He also wants to be an attack-type battle spirit master, like Bing Tianliang, who rushes in front and turns the tide.  But, he doesn¡¯t have that strength!  Who has the strength to rush to the front and is willing to assist from behind?

    The only method with some strength is the downgraded martial soul fusion skill.

    The most important way to improve soul power is meditation, and he also feels that he is very good at meditation.  His powerful mental power allowed him to enter deeper levels of meditation every time, but the problem was that his soul power improved very slowly.  He vaguely felt that part of his soul power was absorbed by the gold and silver vortex on his chest.  But like a mud cow entering the sea, there is no feedback at all.

    Now Bing Tianliang has the fourth ring. If in a few years, when others get the sixth ring, can I have the third ring?  The gap will only get bigger and bigger, and this has become his biggest problem after entering Shrek Academy.

    If you can get into Shrek Academy, you must find a way to quickly improve your soul power.  Otherwise, everything is in vain.  In the future, I am afraid that I can only develop in the Star Wars command system.

    After thinking about this, Lan Xuanyu's expression gradually calmed down.  With his whole body relaxed, he recalled the various gains and losses in the previous nuclear tests, and summarized the problems and outstanding performance in his command and battles.

    He suddenly discovered that this kind of self-reflection feels good. Seeking detailed memories can improve his thinking, make his thoughts more thorough, and understand himself better.

    During this kind of thinking, he did not know when he naturally entered a meditative state.  Everything became quiet again.  The spaceship flew smoothly in space, heading straight for the home planet where the Federation originated.

    Lan Xuanyu spent the next time meditating. Occasionally he would wake up, eat something, go to the bathroom, and then continue meditating.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei also woke up later. They didn¡¯t need to be reminded at all and they meditated every day.  Everyone is racing against time to improve themselves and work hard to be admitted to Shrek Academy.

    Sometimes Lan Xuanyu even thinks that their efforts will not be in vain. Even if they fail to get into Shrek in the end, this experience will be very valuable to them.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, accompanied by a crisp ¡°didi¡± sound, whether it wasPassengers who were still in meditation woke up one after another.  Anyone who has flown on a spaceship knows that the destination of their trip is approaching.

    Lan Xuanyu sat on the edge of the bed and turned to look out the window. Suddenly, he saw a blue planet appearing diagonally not far ahead.  Of course, this is relative in space.

    A large area of ??the mother planet is covered by the ocean, and the most important ones are the three continents, namely the Douluo Continent where the Federation originated, the Star Luo Continent and the Douling Continent.

    It is said that the current Douluo Continent is not the original. As early as 20,000 years ago, during the crustal changes, another continent called the Sun and Moon Continent was moved over and collided with the Douluo Continent.  The humans on the Sun and Moon Continent had very few soul masters, but they had the invention of soul guides and a large amount of rare metals.

    The collision of the two continents also brought about a war between the two nations. It was also after that period of time that when mankind was reunified, soul guides also developed rapidly.

    In the process of human development, soul beasts have become the most tragic existence.  Powerful soul guides lead humans to greatly compress the living space of soul beasts, so much so that the soul beasts are on the verge of extinction.  The Federation was formed at that time.

    Later, for unknown reasons, the Federation and the Soul Beasts reached an agreement on peaceful coexistence and began to go all out for interstellar immigration. This is how the Federation is today.

    ??Almost all humans have strong feelings for Douluo Star, and Lan Xuanyu is no exception.  Because Nan Cheng told him that he was born on Douluo Planet!

    This is his birthplace.

    The spaceship is getting closer and closer to Douluo Star. What originally looked like a planet from a distance is now being magnified in front of our eyes, and various colors can be vaguely seen, mainly green and blue.

    Lan Xuanyu has learned about Douluo Planet in school. With the interstellar immigration of humans, the number of humans living on the mother planet has been greatly reduced, allowing the entire planet to recuperate.  The Federation has vigorously promoted greening on the home star, so much so that the green area of ??all three continents on the home star now exceeds 50%.  Top of all planets.

    No matter where you live on the colonial star, in fact, what everyone in the Federation hopes most now is to return to the home star to live.  But similarly, the cost of living on the home planet is also the highest among all planets.

    Mother star!  This is where I was born.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but looking at the approaching giant planet, Lan Xuanyu felt a strange emotion fill his heart.

    I really like it here.

    The spacecraft shook slightly, the siren sounded, and all the seat belts contracted and tightened.  Entering the atmosphere of the parent star.

    Lan Xuanyu sat upright, and the soul power in his body circulated on its own, offsetting the vibrations coming from the hull of the spacecraft. He secretly thought in his heart, Mother Planet, here I come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 The Child of the Fierce Beast

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianluo star.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s home.

    "My son has gone to his home planet. I never thought that one day my son would be qualified to pass the Shrek Academy." Nan Cheng leaned on her husband's shoulder, with a bit of reluctance in his eyes, but more of a deep sadness.  The brilliance of longing and motherly love.

    Lan Xiang sighed softly, "He was originally from there, and now he is just returning. His brilliance may have just begun to bloom. After all, he is different."

    Nan Cheng¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, and he sat up straight and said: ¡°Husband, do you think my son¡¯s secret will be discovered? This is Shrek Academy after all!¡±

    Lan Xiang shook his head, "So what if we find out? Our son has done nothing wrong. Ever since the federation and the spirit beasts signed an agreement to coexist peacefully and made it illegal to harm the spirit beasts, the two sides have maintained a very good relationship.  relationship. Over the years, I have been studying what is going on with our son¡¯s situation. According to my preliminary judgment, the child Xuanyu"

    Having said this, he paused for a moment, with a thoughtful look on his face.

    "Don't be so pretentious and tell me quickly." Nan Cheng couldn't help but urge.

    Lan Xiang said: "Xuanyu was born from an egg. This is completely different from the way normal human babies are born. We humans are viviparous. However, what was born from the eggshell was a human baby, exactly the same as us humans. All tests  All show that he is a human child. Then, there is only one possibility. I think one of his parents should be a soul beast, and a soul with more than 100,000 years of cultivation that can take the form of a human.  Beast. The other party should be a human being. Only in this way can it be possible to give birth to a child like him."

    Nan Cheng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but she was also engaged in research on ancient soul beasts, and she immediately understood that what her husband said might definitely exist.

    "Then tell me, which of his biological parents is the soul beast? I never remember any soul beast with gold and silver patterns!" Nan Cheng said doubtfully.

    Lan Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know either. This is what has been bothering me for a long time. I have been doing research in this area, hoping to know the origin of Xuan Yu, but there is no sign that there are any soul beasts and him.  have similar characteristics. And his martial spirit makes me even more confused. It turns out to be Blue Silver Grass, just Blue Silver Grass with mutated lines. Could it be that the martial spirit of his human parent is Blue Silver Grass. But,  How can a soul master with the Blue Silver Grass of the Wasted Martial Spirit combine with a powerful 100,000-year-old soul beast? I just can't think of it."

    Nan Cheng said: "Then don't think about it. Anyway, I just need to know that he is my son. It's my precious son. Anyway, if he goes to Shrek Academy, as long as he is safe, I will be satisfied."  "

    "Well, well, there should be no problem in terms of safety. I hope he can pass the exam. If he can pass the exam, he will have a completely different life."

    ¡­¡­

    The spaceship slowly landed on the Douluo Star Douluo Continent.

    Douluo Continent is also where the federal capital is located.  The federal capital is located in Mingdu, the largest city in Douluo Continent.  The space center is also established here.

    Looking out the window, everything is green. Even a city like a steel forest seems to be surrounded by green.  Lan Xuanyu saw this when he landed slowly before, and his eyes were obviously starting to get excited.

    "The cabin door is about to open. Because the home planet is full of life, please be prepared. The seat belts will not be released until ten minutes after the cabin door opens. Please do not panic." The crew announced.

    The next moment, with a "chi" sound, the spacecraft's hatch slowly opened. At the same time, all air-conditioning systems were operated and changed to external circulation to introduce external air into the spacecraft.

    The slightly fresh air came, and everyone, including Lan Xuanyu, was refreshed.  Everyone clearly felt that there was an inexplicable presence immersed in their bodies, which made them feel indescribably comfortable and intoxicating.

    This is¡­¡­

    ? Life energy?

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised to feel the changes brought about by the air, while looking out the window in surprise.

    No wonder everyone says that the mother star is good. The life energy on this mother star seems to be too rich.

    The environment of Tianluo Star is also very good, but at this moment, he only feels that the life level of Tianluo Star seems to be different from that of the mother planet.  The air here is full of energy, causing the gold and silver vortex in his body to spin faster, and his body is full of energy.??Every cell seems to be cheering for joy, and with the rotation of the gold and silver vortex, it quickly absorbs the life energy in the air and injects it into the body. The feeling is just like when he usually eats rare ingredients, it only takes a dozen breaths.  At that time, the whole body began to become slightly warm.

    Ji Hongbin was sitting behind Lan Xuanyu. He was also feeling the baptism of life energy from his mother planet. He had long been accustomed to all this.  The reason why he misses this place is because the life energy on his home planet is the top priority.

    Mingdu is not yet the place with the strongest life energy, but it will be different when we get to Shrek Academy.

    This kind of life energy will have a certain impact on people who have just arrived at Douluo Star. It will take a little adaptation before it becomes normal.  It has certain benefits for the human body, and even living on the home star for a long time has some effects on longevity.  This is why the federal headquarters has always been located here.

    But the number of people that the mother planet can carry is limited. Once the number of people exceeds a certain amount, the life energy will also decrease, but there will be no such effect.  Therefore, the Federation strictly controls the number of people living on the home planet.  Only the best talents are qualified to live here, especially scientists, powerful soul masters, etc.

    In any society, there are still class distinctions to some extent. The only thing the Federation can do now is to make class promotion as fair as possible.

    As long as you have talent and are willing to work hard, you can climb to a high position step by step through your own efforts.  The goal of many people is actually to live on their home planet.

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that the price of a spaceship ticket from Tianluo Star to his home planet is much higher than that to Tiandou Star.  This is because they, as Shrek Academy candidates, have special discounts.  Otherwise, the college may not be willing to pay them such fees.

    While Ji Hongbin was thinking about his life here, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something strange in front of him.

    As a powerful soul master at the Eight-ring Soul Douluo level, his perception is naturally extremely keen.  He was surprised to find that the concentration of life energy around his precious disciple's body was obviously much greater than that around other people's bodies.  It seems that he himself is a vortex, constantly absorbing this energy and integrating it into himself.

    Life energy affinity?  Ji Hongbin immediately thought of this word.  This is a rare situation!

    Some soul masters have a strong innate affinity for life energy due to their special physiques. If these soul masters are nourished by a large enough life energy, they will have great benefits in both cultivation and martial arts.  There may even be benign mutations of martial spirits.

    Ji Hongbin also didn¡¯t expect that Lan Xuanyu was such a rare human soul master.

    Although affinity with life energy does not mean being powerful, it is an absolute bonus for getting admitted to Shrek Academy.  Because among the seven planets controlled by humans, none has stronger life energy than Douluo Star.  Having life energy affinity characteristics means that he will improve faster than others during his future cultivation.

    Ji Hongbin has always been worried about Lan Xuanyu's soul power cultivation. But now with this life energy affinity, the problem will naturally be solved.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 The Giant Tree Mutation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ji Hongbin did not disturb Lan Xuanyu, but focused on him and felt his changes.

    He quickly felt the change in Lan Xuanyu's body temperature. The degree of affinity was quite high!  His Qi and blood also became much more active.  This is really good news.

    "Compared to Lan Xuanyu, although Qian Lei and Liu Feng also have a sense of life energy, they are weaker, but their situation is similar to that of ordinary soul masters.

    Bing Tianliang is sitting in the same row as Lan Xuanyu, separated by one person.  It was also the first time for him to come to Douluo Star and feel the changes in himself. While surprised, he also looked towards Lan Xuanyu.  In his mind, among all the students who came from Tianluo Star to take the reexamination this time, the one who deserves his attention the most is Lan Xuanyu.

    He saw that Lan Xuanyu had his eyes closed and seemed to be enjoying himself. His chest was rising and falling slightly as he breathed.

    This guy is always different.

    Ten minutes passed quickly, the tightened seat belts were slowly loosened, and the sound from the radio reappeared.

    "Thank you very much for your cooperation. Welcome to Douluo Star and Douluo Continent Mingdu. Mingdu is the capital of the Federation and the political center of the entire federation. This city has a long history of more than 20,000 years, and has successively  ¡­¡±

    Amid the introduction on the radio, the passengers stood up one after another, moved their somewhat stiff bodies, and began to pick up their carry-on luggage.  The bigger salutes are all in the spaceship consignment.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others didn¡¯t bring any big gifts, they just came for the re-examination. They kids just brought some personal clothes.  Two school uniforms and some underwear are enough.  Boys are especially simple.

    Ji Hongbin had already stood up and came to Lan Xuanyu's side.

    Lan Xuanyu had just opened his eyes at this time, and almost blurted out: "It feels so comfortable!"

    Ji Hongbin lowered his head and asked him, "How do you feel?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The particularly strong breath of life seems to have been surrounding me, and then it penetrated into my body. It is very, very comfortable, and my whole body is warm."

    As he spoke, he also stood up. He didn't feel as stiff as others who had been on a long-duration spaceship. His whole body was warm, and there seemed to be heat flowing through his limbs. He felt indescribably comfortable.  Even his eyes were a little brighter than usual.

    ¡­¡­

    Ripples are floating on the huge blue lake.  The rich breath of life stirred on the surface of the lake. In the middle of the huge lake, there was an existence like Optimus Prime towering into the clouds and mist high in the sky.

    If you look carefully, you will find that it is not a building at all, but looks like a huge tree trunk pointing straight upward.  It's hard to see how big this tree trunk is. There is a faint green-gold light that appears from time to time on the brown trunk.

    Those green-gold rays of light would occasionally float up from the tree trunks, float to the surface of the water for a while, and then fly back to the tree trunks that didn¡¯t know how thick they were.

    The ten-thousand-year-old tree demon that Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen was already huge enough. However, compared with the huge existence in front of them that was as tall as a cloud and at least over three thousand meters in height, it was like an ant.

    What¡¯s more important is that the lower part of the tree trunk actually grows in the lake.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª"

    At this moment, a strange buzzing sound came from the lake, and then, with the huge tree trunk as the center, a circle of huge ripples suddenly rose up, and instantly turned into huge waves and went in all directions.

    And at the same time that the huge wave appeared, a thin and dense green-gold light rain sprayed out from the thick tree trunk. Those were green-gold light balls that were as big as a fist. They were sprayed by the tree trunk.  Looking outward, a large green-gold light cloud forms, surrounding the tree trunk, releasing outward, and then shrinking inward, just like breathing.

    The originally blue waves turned into green-gold under their rendering, and instantly rushed towards the lake with an unprecedented strong breath of life.

    By the lakeside, there are buildings with simple styles. These buildings look very old at first glance. They are simple and majestic, with no traces of damage, only the weather and frost left by time.  It can be seen how much care was taken when building them.

    Seeing that the huge waves were about to swallow up the buildings by the lake, suddenly, a layer of pale golden halo rose from the shore, completely blocking the huge waves.  The huge waves that hit the pale golden halo immediately rolled back and collided with the waves that followed. For a moment, the huge blue lake suddenly began to vibrate as if boiling.

    "What's going on?" More than a dozen questionsThe figure flew down from the clouds and mist, suspended above the violently turbulent lake.  They were all shocked.

    One of the elders frowned and clasped his hands in front of his chest. A faint green halo suddenly released from his body.

    The green-gold light balls in the air suddenly separated and hovered around his body, exuding an aura of excitement.

    "What happened to the Eternal Tree? What problems have arisen around us? Why did it suddenly set off a huge wave and spurt out such a strong breath of life? This is simply like the tide of life, unprecedented!"

    "Yes! There seems to be no such situation in historical records. Could it be that something happened? But in recent years, the Federation has been reducing all industrial pollution on the home planet, planting trees and vegetation on a large scale, that is,  In order to maintain the environment of the home planet. In other words, to maintain the Eternal Tree. Logically speaking, there should not be changes caused by the pouring of planet energy."

    "Don't worry, everyone, it might be a good change. Let's wait until Shu Lao senses it."

    After a moment, the old man slowly opened his eyes, with doubts in his eyes, "I communicated with the life elves. All they conveyed to me was joy. It seemed that some good changes had taken place in the Eternal Tree.  It seems like that. It shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. It¡¯s obvious that the life energy has become stronger again, let¡¯s see if it will fall back later.¡±

    After listening to his words, the expressions of others also relaxed.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±

    The old man said in a deep voice: "Contact the federal headquarters and ask them to forward a copy of the latest satellite imaging, especially the energy imaging, to us. Let's see if there are any changes in what we just saw from space."

    "OK."

    ¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng and Qian Lei followed Ji Hongbin and stepped off the spacecraft.  Bing Tianliang and the others also got off the spaceship together under the leadership of the team leader.

    Soon, other qualifying groups also gathered together.  They came from Tianluo Star and naturally went to Shrek Academy to take the assessment.

    According to the arrangement, they will not stop in Mingdu, but will transfer directly from the Space Center to Shrek City, where Shrek Academy is located.

    ¡°If it were normal times, these children would have come to Douluo Planet and Mingdu, where the Federation headquarters is located, and they would really like to have a good visit.  But no one is in the mood now.  Not to mention that they are somewhat nervous about the next re-examination, but more importantly, for them, the most important thing is to make a pilgrimage to Shrek City!

    No matter how good Mingdu is, how can it compare with Shrek Academy?  That is the absolute holy land in the minds of all soul masters.

    Bing Tianliang glanced at Lan Xuanyu, took the initiative to walk to him, and said: "The life energy here is so strong, it is really a suitable place for cultivation. I remember that your martial spirit is of the plant type, so it should be more sensitive, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Yes! The feeling here is really great. If I practice here, I think my improvement speed will increase significantly."

    In a place where the energy of heaven and earth is obviously more, the soul master will naturally cultivate faster.  No wonder Dong Qianqiu said that those talents from Shrek Academy on their home planet would be their biggest competitors.  Studying and practicing in this environment since childhood will definitely have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.

    Bing Tianliang said: "Then we will try our best to stay."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and smiled: "Why do I suddenly feel that your confidence is not as strong as before?"

    Bing Tianliang said: "What about you? Do you have enough confidence?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "It's okay. My soul power is weak anyway, so I just have to do my best."

    There are two groups of people here at Lingtian Academy. In addition to Bing Tianliang and Yu Tian, ??there is also Liang Shushi's group.

    At this time, Liang Shushi was following Lan Xuanyu, looking at him with an unfriendly look. After all, it was Lan Xuanyu and the others who almost made her lose the qualification to qualify.

    After listening to his words at this time, I couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I¡¯m afraid the possibility of passing the exam is not high if you are over 20 levels.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her, Liang Shushi looked at him without mercy, but Lan Xuanyu just smiled.

    Looking at his smile, Liang Shushi couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but think, this guy's smile is so beautiful!

    ????¡ª¡ª

    It¡¯s already April, I¡¯m so confused, please vote for me.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 Work hard together

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he grows older, Lan Xuanyu's figure gradually grows taller. Although he is already a teenager, his beauty as a child is still there, and he is more handsome.  With his big eyes, introverted look and outstanding appearance, he will naturally attract the attention of others no matter where he stands.

    Bing Tianliang glanced at Liang Shushi, "Shushi, we are allies."

    Liang Shushi turned to look at him, her eyes suddenly softened, she said "hmm" obediently, then lowered her head and said nothing.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but secretly marvel, it seems that Liang Shushi and Bing Tianliang really have a close relationship!

    Thinking of this, that beautiful face appeared subconsciously in his mind. He didn't know if she had arrived in Douluo Star.  You can look for an opportunity to try summoning and ask later.

    Based on the time calculation, Dong Qianqiu should also come to Douluo Planet and go to Shrek Academy like them.

    A total of 300 people took part in the re-examination this time, carefully selected from all major planets.  Among them, Douluo Star has the largest number of re-examination places.  Naturally, it's because the students here are better.

    Under the leadership of the leading teachers, everyone passed through the passage of the space center and transferred to the soul guidance aircraft.

    They need to take a flight of about three hours to reach their destination.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because the dull time in the spaceship was too long. After boarding the plane, these young people of the same age quickly became lively.  Talk to each other.

    Among them, many people¡¯s eyes often fall on Bing Tianliang and Lan Xuanyu.

    As the only fourth-ring soul master in Tianluo Star this time, Bing Tianliang is naturally the target of attention.  But Lan Xuanyu also made no concessions. He ranked first in both the auditions and trials, and even beat Bing Tianliang. How could he not let others notice?

    Although we are both from Tianluo Star, we are still competitors.  There is one tenth of the qualifying quota. As long as one person qualified, it means that there will be one less quota.

    "Classmate Bing, how many people from your college were admitted to Shrek Academy in the last batch?" Lan Xuanyu asked Bing Tianliang.

    ¡°Perhaps it was deliberately arranged by the teachers that they sat together.

    On the left of Lan Xuanyu is Qian Lei, and on the right of Bing Tianliang is Liang Shushi.

    Bing Tianliang said: ¡°Last year there were none.¡±

    "Not one?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise.

    Bing Tianliang nodded and said: "Last year, our Tianluo star did not pass the exam. Twenty-one of the thirty places came from the home planet, and the rest were divided up by several other planets. Our college three years ago  There is a senior who has been admitted to Shrek. This is also the only one in our Tianluo Star who has succeeded in the past three years."

    Lan Xuanyu has always known that it is difficult to get into Shrek Academy, but he never expected that it would be so difficult.  Moreover, from the data in Bing Tianliang's mouth, we can understand how powerful the candidates on the home planet are. They are so powerful that they are abnormal!

    Bing Tianliang glanced at him and said, "Unless there is a special recruitment, it is really hard to say how many of us will pass the exam this time."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Aren't you even sure?"

    Bing Tianliang said: "Maybe a little. But if it's just me" At this point, he paused. Although he didn't turn to look at Liang Shushi, Lan Xuan had come to see him for cooperation before.  Yu knew what he meant.

    In other words, if Bing Tianliang cannot take Liang Shushi to Shrek Academy, is it possible for him to give up?  Moreover, there are Yu Tian and Lin Donghui.

    This guy is really, a bit generous!

    "Let's work hard together. Maybe we can all pass the exam." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "You're really big-hearted! Where do you get the confidence?" Liang Shushi couldn't help but say.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "If you don't even dare to think about it, won't there be no chance soon? What we need to pray now is that this year's assessment is as team-based as possible. If it is all individual assessment, I'm afraid it will be a bit  Trouble."

    "Yes, I think so too." Bing Tianliang agreed very much with Lan Xuanyu's words.

    For their team, he is the one with the strongest personal combat effectiveness. The three of them work together well, but they can also be separated.  Not all those who are admitted to Shrek Academy every year have the fourth ring.  After all, even on the home planet, twelve-year-old Si Huan is not everywhere.

    And their biggest advantage is not actually Bing Tianliang, but Lan Xuanyu.

    Bing Tianliang knows very well that just by relying on himself, Yu Tian, ??and Lin DonghuiWith their strength, let alone whether they could help Liang Shushi get admitted, even the three of them would probably not be able to get into Shrek Academy.

    But if there is Lan Xuanyu, it will be different.  His auxiliary abilities are fully demonstrated in the Ascension Platform, even better than the legendary Seven Treasures Glazed Tower.  Especially the cooperation between him and Dong Qianqiu.  This shocked Bing Tianliang to the extreme. He understood that it was a martial soul fusion technique that he could not stop.

    With Lan Xuanyu here, if it is a team assessment, miracles may really happen.  Don't forget, Lan Xuanyu's commanding ability is also extremely strong.  Lan Xuanyu has proven to them with his actions that he is a person who is good at creating miracles.

    Bing Tianliang said in a deep voice: "If all seven of us can pass the exam, Lan Xuanyu, I will give you the lottery for that time."

    "Your lottery?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment.

    Bing Tianliang said in surprise: "Don't you know? All freshmen admitted to Shrek Academy will have a chance to draw a lottery on the lucky wheel."

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu understand, and couldn't help but be moved by it. Shrek Academy is really awesome!  And Bing Tianliang was willing to give himself such a precious opportunity. One can imagine how much he hoped to be admitted to Shrek Academy with his friends.

    But Lan Xuanyu also heard that Bing Tianliang had excluded Liang Shushi's two teammates.  It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take them with me, but there are only so many places.  There are thirty spots in total, and there are now seven of them.  It's just wishful thinking for all seven people to be admitted to Shrek Academy, let alone nine people.

    ¡°Pray first, then work hard.¡±

    The plane gradually became quiet.  How many of the thirty young soul masters from Tianluo Star can be admitted to Shrek Academy?  Still couldn't pass any of them.  We will find out soon.  When the cabin became quiet, pressure also appeared invisibly.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and felt the constant warmth coming from his body. In the dark, he seemed to feel something, but he couldn't explain it clearly.

    Others seem to have adapted to the rich aura of life on Douluo Planet, but he is the only one who has always felt it.  The rich life energy seemed to always surround his body.

    With your eyes closed, try to meditate.  Soon Lan Xuanyu was shocked to discover that his perception was correct.

    When he usually practices, part of his soul power will be sucked away by the power of the gold and silver vortex bloodline in his chest. Although he doesn't know what it does, it must be related to the power of maintaining the bloodline.  And when he came to Douluo Star, he began to meditate.  He clearly found that although the blood vortex would still absorb some of his soul power, it would be much less than before.  The life energy in the air seems to have helped him greatly make up for the energy needed by the blood vortex.

    what does that mean?  This means that if he is practicing on Douluo Star, his cultivation speed will be obviously faster than that on Tianluo Star.

    Although you may still not be able to compare with others, you are already much better than yourself!

    Compared with the long space flight, more than three hours is undoubtedly a short time.

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, ¡°Here we come, Shrek, it¡¯s Shrek!¡±

    ????????????????????????????

    Asking for monthly votes and recommendation votes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226 Shrek City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Whether they were sleeping or meditating, the students and even the teachers all opened their eyes in unison and looked out the window.

    In the distance, there were clouds and mist, and in the clouds and mist, they saw a pillar-like existence towering into the clouds, and at the bottom of the pillar was a huge blue lake.  There are densely packed buildings around the lake, radiating outward in a ring around the blue water.  Between the buildings, there are various types of vegetation, and further away, there is an endless forest.

    Yes, this is a ring city, and it is also a ring city in the middle of a large forest.  Here is the Mega Federation, the first academy of the Douluo Federation with a history of 30,000 years, and the holy land of all soul masters, Shrek Academy!

    That ring-shaped city is Shrek City.  The huge lake in the center is named Poseidon Lake.  It was named in memory of the first god-like being in Shrek Academy and the head of the first generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters, Poseidon Tang San.

    In the middle of Poseidon Lake, the big tree is called the Eternal Tree, and it is said to be the source of life for the entire Douluo Planet.

    Ji Hongbin was also looking at the scene outside the window. His hands clenched subconsciously. The expression on his originally stiff face did not change much, but deep in his eyes, he was already full of excitement.

    I¡¯m back, I¡¯m finally back!

    "Shrek, this is Shrek Academy, it's so beautiful!" Liang Shushi grabbed Bing Tianliang's arm, her big eyes filled with excitement.

    Lan Xuanyu also watched with wide eyes. The Shrek Academy overlooked from the sky was really huge, and the blue lake was so shocking.  What is even more shocking is the towering Eternal Tree.

    When he saw the Eternal Tree, he felt that he could not take his eyes away, and an indescribable feeling of intimacy arose spontaneously.  The originally warm life breath in his body even suddenly became hot, causing his bloodline vortex to spin rapidly.

    Bing Tianliang and Qian Lei, who were sitting next to him, could feel the warmth emanating from his body.

    "Xuanyu, are you okay?" Qian Lei asked in a low voice.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head. The warmth in his body could only make him feel comfortable. The feeling of being moisturized all over his body gave him a refreshing and refreshing feeling.

    To compare with the previous situation in Tianluo Star, when he was in Tianluo Star, the blood vortex in his body was like a black hole, and he had to constantly swallow energy to replenish himself.  Food is the energy it devours, so Lan Xuanyu eats so much.  The soul power generated during cultivation is also the target of its absorption.

    And as soon as he arrived here, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the direction in which his bloodline vortex was swallowing had changed. The abundant life energy here replenished it, greatly reducing the demands of the bloodline vortex on him.

    He felt this way when he first arrived at Douluo Star, and now this feeling has become more and more obvious. His blood vortex no longer even asks for it from himself, and it seems that just absorbing the life energy in the air is enough to replenish itself.

    This is Shrek Academy!  It truly is the number one academy in the Federation. The environment here alone is countless times more suitable for cultivation than other planets.  You must pass the exam, you must pass the exam.  As long as I can stay here, everything about me will be different.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became extremely determined.

    The soul guide plane descended slowly, and the Poseidon Lake below expanded from being blocked by buildings to gliding smoothly and landing.  A pleasant voice sounded in the cabin, "Welcome to Shrek City, passengers. Shrek City has a long history and is home to Shrek Academy, the first college in the mainland that is famous in the Federation. To the east of Shrek City is the headquarters of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  The location. This is the well-deserved cultural center of the Federation. It is also the holy land that all soul masters yearn for."

    Yes, this is the holy land in the minds of all soul masters, and everyone is honored to be able to come here to practice.  It's just that Shrek Academy only enrolls thirty students every year. Although there are enrollments every year, and occasionally there are some exceptions, the total number of students is still very small.  It is said that the total number of people studying in Shrek Academy at the same time does not exceed three hundred.  As the first college in the Federation, it is unimaginable to have such a small teaching staff, but Shrek did just that.

    According to legend, the enrollment number of Shrek Academy in the early years was much higher than this, and it is not known when the enrollment number was reduced.  However, every student who can graduate from here is a federal elite.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others from Tianluo Star got off the plane, they felt a bit solemn in their hearts.  Perhaps this is the mentality of pilgrimage.  No one even spoke,Just silently feel everything in the outside world and observe everything in the outside world.

    As soon as you get off the plane, the first thing you feel is the fresh and moist air. The air with the fragrance of plants is refreshing and pleasant, neither cold nor hot, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling.  The slightly moist air hits your face, and the fresh breath seems to penetrate into people's skin, making it indescribably comfortable.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around. The airport here was simple in style, mainly decorated in green, and full of fresh and pleasant feelings.

    There are not too many gorgeous decorations, but it gives people a simple, elegant and intimate feeling, which makes people relax unconsciously.

    Ji Hongbin walked in front, and he was also watching all this, but his eyes were full of emotion.  He subconsciously touched his face, as if confirming something.

    As soon as everyone left the airport, a soul guide bus had already driven over.  Most of them are dark green, with some patterns drawn with golden lines on them. Among them, another slightly funny head is the most eye-catching, because it is the badge belonging to Shrek.

    It¡¯s not particularly beautiful, but it¡¯s full of history.  This badge has been passed down for tens of thousands of years!

    The car door opened, and a person got out. When he saw this person, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up, because he actually knew the person who came. Wasn't he the person who had guided them to participate in the auditions and even the trials?  Shrek Academy beauty Ling Yiyi?

    Ling Yiyi naturally saw him and smiled sweetly at him, "Welcome everyone to Shrek Academy. I am the counselor who represents the academy and is responsible for the students who are participating in the re-examination of our Tianluo star. Please get in the car with me. Also  Welcome all the teachers from Tianluo Academy."

    Ji Hongbin nodded to her and said, "Thank you."

    Everyone filed into the bus. This Shrek Academy bus was very luxurious. Each seat was like a sofa. There was a table in front of them with a bottle of pure water on it.  It is enough to accommodate fifty people at the same time.

    There are thirty students in total, including the teacher, and the number is less than forty, which is more than enough for a ride.

    As the vehicle opened, many students couldn't help but subconsciously cast their eyes out the window. They really wanted to see this legendary city.

    It is said that about ten thousand years ago, the original Shrek Academy was bombed once, and the current Shrek Academy was rebuilt on the original site of the bombing, but the scale is even larger than before.  Although there is no record of what exactly happened at that time in the general literature, it can be imagined that it was an absolutely devastating blow to Shrek Academy.  But even so, relying on its profound foundation, Shrek Academy was rebuilt without hesitation, reaching its current scale and becoming a legend among legends.

    As the saying goes, rare things are more valuable, and it is precisely because Shrek Academy currently recruits so few students that more young soul masters are flocking to it. Regardless of whether they can pass the exam, everyone hopes to give it a try.  Are you on it?  That¡¯s probably a step to the sky!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 Passing by Tangmen

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ling Yiyi sat at the front and didn¡¯t explain anything.

    The bus entered the street, and there were quaint buildings on both sides of the street, which just looked like a very ancient feeling.  This is not even a building from ten thousand years ago, but it looks very much like a building from ancient times recorded in the records.

    ? Some of the buildings are particularly eye-catching in scale.  Not long after the bus was driving, Lan Xuanyu saw one of the things that caught his special attention.

    That is a huge archway. Behind the archway, there is a large building spreading to both sides in a circular shape, like open arms, embracing something to the rear.  And if Lan Xuanyu remembered correctly, that direction should be Poseidon Lake.

    When the bus drove to the archway, he suddenly saw two big characters on the archway, "Tangmen!"

    Tangmen?  Is this the Tangmen headquarters?

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously sat up straight. Not only him, but everyone else stood tall and straight when they saw these two words, and their eyes were focused.

    "Wow, this is Tang Sect? Tang Sect Headquarters." Qian Lei gasped and subconsciously lay on the car window with excitement on his face.

    If Shrek Academy is the number one academy in the world, then Tang Sect is the number one sect in the world.  Deserved!

    What¡¯s more, the No. 1 academy in the world and the No. 1 sect in the world are inextricably linked.

    Even the federal government does not dare to offend them easily.  In a sense, Shrek City, which is vast in area and is probably larger than the federal capital Mingdu, is autonomous from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.

    It¡¯s just that Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have never spoken out about it, and they have never participated in politics. They have always existed alone.  Remain neutral.  It seems that Tang Sect has now become a pure research institution, and Shrek Academy is a pure academy for cultivating talents, and will never be easily involved in political struggles or struggles between any factions, even the military.

    Because of this, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have always had a transcendent status in the federation, and there are only a handful of organizations that can compete with them.  The Temple of War and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda are the more representative ones.

    Compared with the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, the War Temple is directly under the federal military, and the Spirit Transferring Tower operates products related to soul beasts, souls, soul masters, etc. that are too sensitive, and is relatively in line with the federation.  closer.

    The bus drove for a long time before it passed the Tangmen area, kept moving forward, and soon entered the next building complex.

    Ji Hongbin's back straightened suddenly, and his eyes suddenly showed excitement and respect.  Yes, their destination for this trip has arrived.

    Shrek Academy is a gray building with a simple style and a vast area. It is larger than the Tangmen. It is also presented as a whole arc because it is built around Poseidon Lake.

    The ancient buildings are connected together to form the outermost part.  The walls are dark green, but they are not depressing, but full of nobility and warmth.

    On the dark green walls, there are golden vertical stripes every fifty meters. You can't see the situation inside the academy, but it makes people look forward to it even more.

    At this moment, Ling Yiyi, who was sitting in front, stood up.

    "Teachers and students from Tianluo Academy. We will arrive at Shrek Academy soon. You will be arranged to rest in the Shrek Hotel that is responsible for the reception. Tomorrow morning, the first item of the re-examination will begin.  The test, the content of the test is a physical examination. A detailed physical examination will be conducted on each of you, including a mental test. Therefore, please have a good rest today and adjust your condition so that you can show your best self tomorrow.  "

    The first re-examination is as simple as a physical examination?  This is completely different from what many people expected.

    ?? Whether it is the audition or the selection competition, it can be described as thrilling, and it is an absolute reflection of actual combat.  But here, it has become gentler?  Is it so easy to retake the exam?

    Of course, this is definitely just the beginning. I don¡¯t know what tests will follow.

    When the soul guide bus drove into the solemn gate of Shrek Academy, everyone subconsciously held their breath.

    The dark green door is made of intertwined green and gold metal. The door is about a hundred meters wide and the highest point is nearly forty meters. This is definitely the largest door Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.  .

    There is a small door on both sides of the main door.  It is said to be a small door, but its width is also about 30cm.?Above.  In order to welcome their arrival, Shrek Academy opened the middle door wide.  Just this detail made the Tianluo Academy students who came to take the re-examination feel excited.

    Ji Hongbin was in a slightly dazed mood at this time, as if he had returned to the past.  This was the case when he first came to Shrek Academy!  Now, it's finally back.

    The one step away made him regret for the rest of his life and he had to leave.  Even his most precious things are left here.  At this time, return again and come here again.  One can imagine what he felt in his heart.

    Subconsciously clenching his fists, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.  Yes, I'm back.  Although it was in this way, I finally had the courage to come back here.

    After the bus enters, turn left. Not far away is a tall building, which is Shrek Academy's own academy hotel.

    After getting off the car, under the leadership of Ling Yiyi, Tianluoxing and his party entered the hotel to arrange accommodation.

    This is a world of green and gold, mainly elegant and comfortable. There are no particularly gorgeous decorations, but everything seems so orderly and harmonious.

    More importantly, after entering the academy, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the breath of life here was a bit richer than outside.  Not only him, but other students also felt it this time.  Some people's faces turned a little red.  It's like being drunk on oxygen.

    The life energy was too strong, causing some changes in their bodies.  It's soft, like soaking in a hot spring. It's comfortable, but it doesn't take much effort.

    Teachers take care of the accommodation and then allocate rooms.

    There were two people sharing a room, Lan Xuanyu was assigned to share a room with Ji Hongbin, while Liu Feng and Qian Lei shared a room.

    Ling Yiyi said: "Then please take a rest early. You can directly enter the restaurant in the hotel to dine, and there is no need to pay any more. The college will bear all the costs. I will come to pick you up at eight o'clock tomorrow morning for a physical examination.  .Please get ready."

    After saying that, she signaled to everyone and then turned and left.

    When we first arrived, everyone was full of freshness and couldn¡¯t help but look around.  This hotel is huge, and it seems that it can accommodate at least several thousand people at the same time without any problem.  I don¡¯t know why Shrek Academy, which has only three hundred students, has such a big hotel.

    Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyu's shoulder and said, "Let's go."

    Lan Xuanyu actually wanted to look around like everyone else, but after hearing Ji Hongbin's words, he could only follow the teacher to the room where he lived.

    They were arranged on the second floor. The room was not too big. The decoration style was similar to that of the lobby. It was about fifty square meters. It was clean, tidy, fresh and comfortable. There was also a small balcony that could see the outside.

    "Teacher, can we go to Poseidon Lake to have a look?" As soon as he entered the door, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ask Ji Hongbin beside him.

    Ji Hongbin shook his head and said: "No, come here, we can't even leave the hotel without Shrek Academy's permission. Poseidon Lake is even more impossible. Only formal students of Shrek Academy can go there." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228: Practice, young man

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The status of Poseidon Lake in Shrek Academy is very important. Don't look at so many buildings surrounding Poseidon Lake. In fact, those that are close to Poseidon Lake are close allies of Shrek Academy, and they must all have big names.  An organization that can exist. Even the Spirit Transferring Tower only has a small area around Poseidon Lake after applying for it for a long time."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's so beautiful here, and the breath of life is so strong!"

    Ji Hongbin closed the door and pointed to the sofa in the room for him to sit down.

    "I was just about to tell you about this. Did you feel any changes in your body when you first came to your home planet?" Ji Hongbin asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes, there has been a change. I seem to be absorbing the life energy all the time, and it is very comfortable. Even my cultivation seems to be much faster than usual."

    Ji Hongbin said with joy on his face: "You are probably a rare person with a life-friendly physique, able to naturally be close to life energy. This is definitely a bonus in the process of applying for Shrek Academy. I want you to come back with me immediately,  I just want you to experience it more closely. You should feel that after entering the academy, the life energy becomes more intense. Ordinary people cannot live in this environment for too long, otherwise it will be harmful.  There will be situations where one's own life force will be absorbed by the life energy in reverse. Soul masters do not have this problem. On the contrary, practicing in this environment has an accelerated effect."

    "And you, who have a life-friendly physique, have a greater advantage in this environment. By absorbing life energy and converting it into what you need, it will have rare and huge benefits for your physical growth and even your soul power.  .So, don¡¯t waste time, start meditating immediately, adapt to the environment here as much as possible, and at the same time use this environment to improve yourself, and develop your life-affinity physique as much as possible before tomorrow¡¯s physical examination. During the physical examination, there are  A special item is to check this. Your soul power will definitely suffer, and you need to rely on this aspect to make up for it."

    ?? Lan Xuanyu was a little regretful that he didn't get to see more of this place before. Now after listening to the teacher's explanation, he realized that Ji Hongbin was doing it for his own good.  He nodded quickly, walked to the bed inside, sat down cross-legged, and tried to meditate.

    Ji Hongbin walked to the window. Outside the window was the street outside Shrek Academy. Because of the tall courtyard wall, he couldn't see much.  However, since he came here, he didn't know why, but he felt uneasy.

    I sighed secretly in my heart, I couldn¡¯t help it after all, and I came anyway!

    Lan Xuanyu didn't know the psychological changes in his teacher's heart at this time. At this time, he had begun to silently feel himself.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Driven by the spiritual power of the Spiritual Sea Realm, which is as high as over five hundred points, the soul power naturally begins to operate according to the way of the Xuantian Kung.  The soul power flows gently along the meridians, and the vortex of his own blood naturally swirls as usual.

    Normally, this bloodline vortex will absorb part of it along with his soul power cultivation.  But now that he was practicing, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt something different.

    Faintly, he saw many tiny green light spots in his spiritual world. These light spots were dense and dense, and were absorbed into his body along with the rotation of his blood vortex.  They naturally blend into their own gold and silver vortex.  The blood vortex became obviously brighter.

    Lan Xuanyu can even see more clearly the looming colorful light at the core of the vortex, which seems to be pulling everything.

    With this strong breath of life injected into it, the blood vortex seemed to dislike his soul power, and no longer absorbed his soul power to replenish itself as usual.  Instead, the blood aura was vigorously released under the stimulation of life energy, which significantly accelerated the flow of his blood, so that during the meditation process, the speed of soul power circulation also accelerated.

    The cultivation of soul power is originally improved by absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.  The life energy here is so rich, and the life energy is the purest and most absorbable spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his cultivation at this time was completely different from that of Tianluo Xingshi.

    In just a few minutes, Xuantian Kung has been running for a week, and he can clearly feel that his soul power has increased by one point.

    This caused some changes in his mentality, and he subconsciously thought that if he was not cultivating on Tianluo Star, but on his home planet, he would probably not be as good as he is now.  Maybe, I also have the possibility of having four rings!  This is really infuriating.  No wonder the candidates from the home planet are so strong.

    "Keep your heart??.  Do not think too much.  "Ji Hongbin's voice sounded directly in his spiritual world, which immediately made Lan Xuanyu shiver. He quickly wiped away all the extra thoughts in his heart and concentrated on practicing.

    Ji Hongbin has been feeling the changes in his body. How could he not feel it when his mood fluctuates?

    But after his reminder, Lan Xuanyu quickly returned to calm, which made him couldn't help but secretly nod. Although his disciple sometimes felt that he was ruined by Yin Tianfan's teachings, he had to say that he was indeed gifted.  Especially in terms of mentality, I don't know if it means he has a good heart or something else.  In short, no matter what situation he faced, he was almost never nervous.  If someone else had made Yin Tianfan struggle so much in the starfighter simulation cabin, he would have collapsed long ago.  But not only did he endure it, he also achieved some success.

    In his opinion, the biggest problem with this disciple is that he is too courageous.  Generally speaking, smart people are timid, but he is an exception, full of adventurous spirit.  This can be seen from his performance in the auditions and later trials, plus his performance when the spaceship was hijacked in space.

    That really perfectly illustrates the saying that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.  Although being bold is not necessarily a bad thing, from Ji Hongbin's point of view, this is a bit unsteady and prone to problems.  But on the other hand, if you are brave, you may find wealth and wealth in danger.  However, his disciple's brain was good enough, which allowed him to succeed every time.  In his previous performances, Lan Xuanyu was often able to avoid risks as much as possible, and what he endured was calculated. Therefore, although he often took risks, most of them were still successful.  I hope he will mature and be more stable in the future.  Many times, a temporary risk may bring greater benefits, but it also means greater risks. If one mistake is not made, the whole game may be lost.

    While thinking about it, Ji Hongbin's eyes gradually became surprised when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, because the little green light that appeared in Lan Xuanyu's consciousness also appeared in Ji Hongbin's perception.

    Ji Hongbin could clearly feel that life energy was pouring in from all directions in the room. How rich was the life energy that had appeared in his spiritual world?  This is already close to the level of Poseidon Lake.

    With Ji Hongbin¡¯s cultivation level, if he wants to practice, he can naturally pull in these life energies.  But the key is that he didn¡¯t do anything!  And what kind of cultivation is he, Eight Rings Soul Douluo.

    If he didn¡¯t do it, it¡¯s naturally because the life energy was guided by Lan Xuanyu, who was only at the second level!  Can this kid's life-affinity actually reach such a level?  This is quite remarkable.

    The other leading teachers didn¡¯t know the significance of living in the Shrek Academy Hotel, but Ji Hongbin knew it very well.  Being able to live here is in itself a reward for these teachers and students who have entered the re-examination.  The rich life energy of Shrek Academy is not something that comes naturally, but is deliberately mobilized.  Practicing in this intensity of life energy, whether it is breakthrough or improvement, has great benefits, and it is also helpful for one's own vitality.  If you make good use of it, it is not impossible to extend your life.

    That¡¯s why Ji Hongbin asked Lan Xuanyu to practice immediately.  Even if you fail to pass the Shrek exam, it can still be considered a worthwhile trip.

    As for Liu Feng and Qian Lei, in fact, in his mind, the probability of being admitted to Shrek Academy is very small.  They were too dependent on Lan Xuanyu, and their own cultivation was too weak.

    The re-examination is not entirely a team assessment, there are also many individual assessments.  It is absolutely difficult for them to pass the personal assessment, even if Liu Feng already has a soul bone.  Therefore, he focused all his energy on Lan Xuanyu, trying to ensure that Lan Xuanyu had the greatest chance of being admitted to Shrek.

    If he didn¡¯t have a life-friendly physique, he wouldn¡¯t even be optimistic about Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 Colorful Reappearance and Bloodline Evolution

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thirty people are recruited every year!  How many young soul masters of the right age are there in the entire federation?  It is no exaggeration to say that it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to get into Shrek Academy.

    Among all the students in Tianluo Star during this trip, in Ji Hongbin¡¯s opinion, the only one who can be said to be confident is Bing Tianliang.  other people¡­¡­

    He didn¡¯t say anything about this because he didn¡¯t want to dampen the enthusiasm of these young people.  In his opinion, Bing Tianliang's plan to join forces with Lan Xuanyu and bring his teammates and even his childhood sweetheart Liang Shushi into Shrek Academy to study is no different from an idiot's dream, very childish.  Shrek, is it so easy to get into?

    Ji Hongbin walked to his bed and sat down. Even with his cultivation level, he could not remain indifferent to such rich life energy.  If you can stay here for a few days, just absorb it.  It will be of great help to him in the future to break through to the Nine Rings Titled Douluo.

    Lan Xuanyu has never felt that practicing is so enjoyable. Without the constraints of the gold and silver vortex, his cultivation can be described as a fish in water.  At the beginning, it was not too fast, but with the continuous injection of life energy, the vortex of his own blood seemed to be gradually filled.  The excess life energy was naturally integrated into his soul power, and the entire Xuantian Kung cultivation cycle was running at a high speed, many times faster than usual.

    The blood aura fed back, the light of the gold and silver vortex was obviously getting stronger, and Lan Xuanyu's whole body became a little hot.  Subtle changes are taking place gradually and subtly.

    The brain becomes more active, and the spiritual sea is obviously constantly fluctuating, boiling, and even expanding.  And his own body was fed back by the power of his bloodline, and his bones, meridians, and internal organs were all being nourished by the power of his own bloodline.

    ¡°Transformation is the most appropriate way to describe Lan Xuanyu at this time.  It is like a canal that has been dug long ago. It has been difficult to irrigate because there was not enough water.  At this moment, countless pure water poured in, finally filling the canal, and irrigation began.

    I don't know how long it took, but Lan Xuanyu's whole body bones suddenly made a series of "crackling" sounds. His whole body seemed to be a little taller. On the surface of his skin, there were also golden and silver lines quietly emerging.  , an indescribable breath burst out.

    Ji Hongbin, who was sitting opposite him, suddenly opened his eyes. With a look of shock on his face, he quickly raised his hands. A soft soul power enveloped the entire room. He had to do this. This was Shrek Academy.  Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly changed, especially the bloodline aura fluctuations that surprised him. There were too many strong people here who might have felt it.

    The re-examination is about to begin, and he has the responsibility to conceal this for the students.  He also did not expect that under the stimulation of life energy, something similar to evolution would occur in Lan Xuanyu.

    After releasing the shield to cover everything in the room, he looked intently at Lan Xuanyu.

    At this time, the school uniform on Lan Xuanyu's upper body was torn apart due to the burst of breath just now, revealing his strong upper body.

    Although he is only twelve years old and has not yet grown up, his body has obviously smooth muscle lines. At this time, on the surface of his skin, his left arm is completely covered with silver lines, while his right arm is covered with golden lines. There are two types of  The lines of different colors spread to the chest and met at the chest, forming a faint vortex of gold and silver.

    This vortex is becoming more and more obvious, as if it is coming out of his body.

    The blood aura released from Lan Xuanyu is also constantly changing. Sometimes it is extremely violent, and sometimes it is filled with indescribable noble pressure. The two replace each other, complement each other, and often collide with each other, causing Lan Xuanyu to  The expression on his face is also constantly changing.

    Ji Hongbin frowned. At this time, he couldn't even intervene.  Because he didn't know what kind of bloodline it was.

    The blood circulation of the human body is a problem that science cannot solve so far.  Because even if they are passed down from father to son, the bloodline will be slightly different, or even very different, due to external factors and genetic factors.  Variations abound.  Some become weaker and some become stronger.

    Therefore, in a sense, among all the soul masters in the Federation, no two people have exactly the same bloodline.

    In this situation, who dares to help others regulate their blood?  Soul power can be adjusted, but bloodline cannot help.  Only the top healing soul masters can provide some help with their pure life energy.

    There is no doubt that the changes that occurred in Lan Xuanyu at this time were caused by the fact that he had just absorbed too much pure life energy.?It just seems that this is not completely safe!

    Ji Hongbin frowned. He regretted it now. He should have let Lan Xuanyu get used to it a little more before trying to absorb and practice. He didn't expect that his body's reaction would be so great.

    Don¡¯t say he doesn¡¯t know, even Lan Xuanyu himself doesn¡¯t know what state he is in at this time.  He only felt that after the soul power in his body reached its peak, the gold and silver vortex had also rotated to a high speed that he could not control. Then the power of blood spurted out from the vortex, filling every part of his body in an instant.  A corner.

    In his body, it seemed that something was broken, and then a suction force came out from the limbs, including the meridians, bones, and internal organs, absorbing the power of the blood into every part of his body.  In a corner.

    And at this time, the problem arises.

    When his bloodline awakened, he had encountered big trouble. Two different bloodlines collided with each other. If it hadn't been for the help of Teacher Nana at that time, he might have exploded and died.

    But now his bones, meridians, and internal organs are absorbing these two kinds of energy at the same time. However, these two energies will not create vortexes on their own to reconcile with each other during the process of being absorbed into the bones, meridians, and internal organs!  So, collisions started happening.

    Lan Xuanyu felt as if his whole body was about to burst, suffering indescribable pain.  Every part of the body seemed to be torn apart.

    Ji Hongbin quickly saw the problem, because bloodshot threads began to come out of Lan Xuanyu's pores, and his whole body began to tremble violently.  The gold and silver two-color swirl pattern on the chest began to become clearer and clearer, gradually reaching the center position.

    If Lan Xuanyu could speak now, what he wanted to do most would be to shout for help.  He couldn't control himself.  With his more than 500 mental powers, it is useless now. He can only watch everything happen.

    All the meridians seemed to be broken, and even the internal organs began to suffer from this condition. The blood oozing out from the surface of the skin was actually only a very small part. Because the skin was tough and locked on its own, more blood was not allowed to flow into the broken meridians in the body.  Release it.  However, his entire body had begun to swell.

    Ji Hongbin was also as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. What should he do?  What to do now?

    At this moment, the gold and silver vortex on Lan Xuanyu's chest was finally completely formed. When the lines of the two colors finally met at the center point, a subtle colorful light emerged.

    In an instant, everything around seemed to quiet down.  Ji Hongbin seemed to hear a slight dragon roar in his ears.

    Yes, it was very slight, but he clearly felt that the slight dragon roar seemed to come from the depths of his soul. With his cultivation level, he almost lost his mind at that moment and was unable to maintain the shield in the room.  .  And the next moment, that bit of colorful light suddenly spread outward and turned into a circle of colorful halo, transforming Lan Xuanyu's entire body into seven colors.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 Scales

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The whole room became dazzling at that moment.  Extraordinarily eye-catching.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt a little warmth spread from his chest, and in just a moment, all his pain was healed.  The gold and silver bloodline energy integrated into the bones, meridians, and internal organs also calmed down at that moment. They each performed their duties and fulfilled their destiny, and a layer of colorful halo appeared vaguely.

    The broken meridians began to reorganize silently. The raging blood slowly returned and penetrated directly into the meridians. The internal organs that were on the verge of collapse became strong again, and the gaps in the cracked bones all turned into colors.  The two-color energy of gold and silver that was violently colliding into it also turned into color, blended into the depths of the bones, and disappeared silently.

    A series of "crackling" sounds sounded in Lan Xuanyu's body, and the colorful light seemed to be just a flash in the pan, fleeting and gone.  But the change that appeared on the surface of his skin was that all the gold and silver lines disappeared, including the gold and silver two-color vortex on his chest.

    Everything seemed to be back to normal at this moment, and Lan Xuanyu's aura seemed to have returned to the moment when he first started practicing.

    If his school uniform hadn¡¯t been torn, it would have felt like nothing had happened.

    Ji Hongbin's tense heartstrings finally relaxed a bit. He could definitely confirm that just now, his apprentice had completed a bloodline mutation.

    The whole process only takes a few minutes, but it can be said to be ups and downs and thrilling.  He clearly felt that his apprentice was about to collapse, but just after that moment, everything had completely recovered, as if nothing had happened.

    Is it good or bad?  Is it mutating in a good direction or in a bad direction?

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's hands began to change. The first thing that changed was the nails on his hands.  The nails on his left hand suddenly turned silver, and the nails on his right hand turned gold.  Then the nails grew rapidly. The silver nails on the left hand were about two inches long, and the golden nails on the right hand were three inches long.  Then the nails began to twist together and turned into golden and silver claws.

    From the root of the nail upwards, pieces of scales began to emerge.  The scales that appear on the left hand are golden rhombus-shaped. Each rhombus-shaped scale looks plump and full of texture, with well-organized ridges on it.

    ??The silver scales emerging on the right hand are oval-shaped, with faint wave-like lines on them. They look much softer, but there is a faint colorful halo rippling.

    " Two different kinds of scales climb up along the fingers to the palm, and then penetrate into the palm. They go up along the palm, covering the wrist and forearm.

    It didn¡¯t stop until it spread past the elbow.

    Scales!  What scales are these?  Thinking of the previous dragon roar, could it be that it was made of dragon scales?  Two kinds of dragon scales?

    How did Lan Xuanyu¡¯s twin martial souls of the gold-and-silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass mutate?

    With the appearance of these two kinds of scales, even those with Ji Hongbin's level of cultivation could vaguely feel a strong sense of danger in Lan Xuanyu.  But the bloodline aura that was surging out of his body finally subsided.

    This should be a good mutation, right?

    Until this moment, Ji Hongbin was completely relieved and removed his protective isolation. This was Shrek Academy.  Outside, his eight-ring cultivation is considered quite powerful, but in Shrek, what does the eight-ring mean?

    However, the moment his protective shield was removed, he suddenly felt that the strong breath of life suddenly came out of the window, the crack in the door and even the wall, all swarming in the direction of Lan Xuanyu  go.

    The aura of life that arrived this time was even several times more intense than before, so much so that Lan Xuanyu's skin had a thin layer of greenish-green color all over his body.

    this¡­¡­

    Ji Hongbin suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a wrong decision before.  When this life energy poured into Lan Xuanyu's body, his somewhat sluggish state immediately recovered a bit.

    In other words, when he was undergoing bloodline mutation, due to his own isolation, he was also isolated from the outside life energy.  And these life energies should be of positive help to him?

    This kid is really disturbing!  Ji Hongbin suddenly felt a headache. He had taught many students, but this was the first time for someone like Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t think so. After the seven colors spread, everything seemed to be back to normal.  Remodeling of meridians, internal organs, and bones.  Everything seems to be different from before.??Different.  He didn't know exactly what the difference was.  I just feel that the gold and silver vortex returning to my chest seems to be softer than usual, but it has returned to its original state, which is not enhanced by life energy.

    Even in this state, Lan Xuanyu's entire aura became calmer.  That's when the life energy came again.

    This life energy came just in time.

    Although the bones, meridians, and internal organs have been reshaped, they feel as if all their strength has been exhausted, and they are dry or even shriveled.  When this rich life energy arrived, it first filled his gold and silver blood vortex, and then immediately replenished it to every corner of his body, making his whole body feel like he was rejuvenated.

    There seemed to be endless strength in his whole body. He could clearly feel that his spiritual sea had expanded to a large area. Although his eyes were closed, his perception of the surroundings was significantly enhanced.

    The whole person has a special feeling, how to describe it?  Then something appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind: wake up.

    Yes, it¡¯s like his body has ¡°awakened¡±.

    Gradually, his body was completely full, and he moved subconsciously. Everything was as usual.  He opened his arms and stretched his body vigorously.

    There was another series of "crackling" sounds of bones.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the blood in his body was indescribably smooth.  It's so comfortable.

    Open your eyes and look to the opposite side.

    Ji Hongbin only felt a flash of colorful light in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, although it only returned to normal for an instant.  But he could clearly feel that his disciple seemed to be different.

    It is indeed different. Lan Xuanyu only feels that his eyesight has been greatly enhanced, and everything in front of him has become clearer.  He was even surprised to find that there seemed to be some peeling at the roots of Teacher Ji's hair, as if the skin was damaged.  It was so slight that he wouldn't have been able to detect it if his eyesight hadn't greatly increased.

    "Teacher Ji." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly called out.

    "How is it? Did your blood mutate just now?" Ji Hongbin asked eagerly, and then immediately came to Lan Xuanyu, raised his hand and put it on his shoulder, feeling the changes in his body.

    Ji Hongbin immediately discovered that Lan Xuanyu's body was extremely full of energy and blood. When he pressed his palm, he felt like he was about to be bounced away. His soul power seemed to have increased significantly, and his whole person seemed to have been reborn.  .

    Just from this, he knew that there was nothing wrong with Lan Xuanyu's health.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It should be so. I don't know why it is like this, but there is a sudden change."

    At this time, the scales on his hands had quietly faded away.

    Ji Hongbin pondered for a moment and said, "I'll tell you the changes I just saw in your body, and you can think about it yourself." At that moment, he told Lan Xuanyu the changes he just saw in detail.

    Lan Xuanyu listened in surprise.

    Are scales growing on your hands?  It seemed that a similar situation had occurred during previous battles, but it was caused by two-color blue silver grass curling around his hand. The scales seemed to come out of the grass blades, not his own body.  This time, it seems to be really different!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 Good mutation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Is this a good phenomenon or a bad phenomenon?  Lan Xuanyu thinks it is of course good.  At this moment, he only felt that his blood was full, his whole body was full of strength, and even his soul power seemed to have improved a lot.  This is only about two hours of practice!  If practicing every day has this effect

    "Teacher Ji, I want to try practicing again." Lan Xuanyu felt a little hot in his heart.  After all, he was still young, and as soon as he found out that he might get great benefits from practicing in Shrek Academy, he couldn't help but want to continue.

    Ji Hongbin said: "You can try it, but you have to be more careful. Do you understand?"

    "Um."

    Lan Xuanyu calmed down and started meditating again.

    Life energy still poured into his body abundantly, nourishing his body.  But Lan Xuanyu soon discovered that this time was different from before.  When this life energy poured in, it was not only injected into his gold and silver vortex, but also flowed into his limbs and bones, and was fully absorbed by his body.

    The rotation speed of the gold and silver bloodline vortex has increased, but it is far from being pushed to rapid speed in a short period of time like before.  But it is undeniable that because of the abundant life energy supplement, his soul power cultivation speed is still faster than when he was in Tianluo Star.  However, the previous change that was similar to breaking up and then standing up again did not occur again.

    Despite this, Lan Xuanyu entered a meditative state. When he woke up again, it was dark outside.

    Ji Hongbin said: "Go and eat something. Mutations cannot occur continuously. This is normal."

    The reason why he said it now is to let Lan Xuanyu experience different changes by himself. Only when he feels it can he remember it more deeply.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally understood this truth at this time. Although he was a little reluctant, he felt relieved when he thought about how much better he was than when he was at Tianluo Academy.

    There are two restaurants on the first floor, with different dishes.  One is a buffet restaurant and the other is an a la carte restaurant.

    Lan Xuanyu was very confident in his appetite, so he naturally chose the buffet restaurant without hesitation.  When he entered the restaurant, he discovered that the food here was filled with rare ingredients.  It was no worse than what he ate in the high-energy youth class, and it was still the food he ate during the final sprint.

    "Xuanyu, you seem to have grown a lot taller." Ji Hongbin used his hands to compare the height difference between Lan Xuanyu and himself.

    Ji Hongbin himself is very tall. Previously, Lan Xuanyu only barely reached his chest, but now he is obviously taller, reaching his neck.  At least five centimeters taller.  Also, the shoulders are wider.  Even the muscles seemed to become a little more bulging.

    Originally, Lan Xuanyu was best described as beautiful, and he even had a little baby fat on his face. However, after going through the previous mutation, he has begun to transform into a young man, and he can be described as handsome.

    Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and glanced at his school uniform pants, which seemed to be a little too short.  He grew up in just such a short time?

    "Teacher, do you want to call Liu Feng and Qian Lei?" Lan Xuanyu asked Ji Hongbin.

    Ji Hongbin said: "They have already eaten before. They have all gone back to their rooms to practice. Don't miss every moment when you come to Shrek." Protecting Lan Xuanyu for the second time, after making sure that he was stable, he naturally went to give some advice.  After Liu Feng and Qian Lei, he couldn't be too partial.

    "Teacher, I'm going to get something to eat."

    "Go."

    Lan Xuanyu started eating excitedly.  Then he discovered that his appetite seemed to be smaller than usual.  Previously, due to the huge consumption of the bloodline mutation, he thought he would be extremely hungry, but when he actually ate, he only ate six large plates of food and he was almost full.

    "Eat less than usual? Don't worry. The breath of life here is rich, and the energy of heaven and earth is abundant. Part of the energy that your body can absorb has been absorbed enough from that aspect, so naturally you don't need too much food to replenish yourself. Moreover, Xuan  Yu! Six big plates are actually quite a lot." Ji Hongbin wanted to laugh a little, but several groups of people were already looking at them.

    Not only those from Tianluo Star, but also students and teachers from other planets and colleges came to take the reexamination.

    We all live here, and the next step is to conduct a centralized assessment.

    After the meal, Lan Xuanyu wanted to look for Dong Qianqiu to see if she was here, but when he thought about the physical examination the next day, Dong Qianqiu must be fine, so it would be better for him to sharpen his skills before the battle.  I immediately went back to my room to continue meditating.

    Early the next morning, everyone gathered in the lobby of Shrek Hotel.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that not everyone came.  But only the three of them, Tianluoxing, participated in the re-examination.Ten people gathered.  I think it should be done separately for physical examination.

    It was still Ling Yiyi who came to pick them up.  This beautiful counselor always smiled, and Lan Xuanyu couldn't figure out whether she was a teacher or a student.

    Ling Yiyi said: "Next, I will take you to the physical examination center of our Shrek Academy to complete your physical examination. The physical examination will be included in your retest scores. But you don't have to worry too much. The physical examination does not mean everything, nor does it mean  It will affect other subjects that you will take the re-examination next. If you can come here through the selection, Shrek will give you a chance to fully demonstrate yourself."

    After hearing what she said, many people present breathed a sigh of relief.  What they fear most is that if they fail the physical examination, they will be sent home without even a chance to perform.

    For example, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng all have this worry.  After all, they don't even have the third ring cultivation level.

    Among these thirty people, there are actually not many who do not have the third ring cultivation level.  The three of them, plus the two students from Liang Shushi's group, and three other students.  The eight souls were at the bottom.  Among them, Lan Xuanyu's soul power cultivation is undoubtedly the worst.  Even Qian Lei and Liu Feng are now at level 27 or above.

    "It feels so good to practice here! I obviously feel that it is faster than when I practiced in our academy. How are you, Xuanyu? Hey, why are you taller than me?" Qian Lei was talking to Lan Xuanyu and also noticed him.  Changes in height.  The difference is about five centimeters, which is too obvious.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I eat a lot, the food here is good, I guess I'm growing taller."

    At this time, everyone was nervous because of the upcoming physical examination, so Qian Lei didn't ask any more questions.

    "Please follow me. Teachers, please stay." Ling Yiyi said with a smile.

    Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder and whispered: "Let go and do your best. Shrek Academy will never let you go because you are special. It will only let you go because you are mediocre."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him, and Ji Hongbin nodded to him.

    "I see."

    Under the leadership of Ling Yiyi, everyone except the hotel, the bus was already waiting outside.  That's right, even in the academy, you still have to drive.  Because Shrek Academy is really too big.

    Get in the car and drive.

    Lan Xuanyu found that Bing Tianliang, who was sitting on the other side of the same row as him, looked a little unhappy.

    Bing Tianliang also noticed his gaze, smiled reluctantly, and then closed his eyes.

    Physical examination, this was something Bing Tianliang didn't expect beforehand. Of course, he was not worried for himself, but for Liang Shushi.

    It¡¯s not that Liang Shushi¡¯s cultivation is insufficient, Sanhuan¡¯s cultivation is considered excellent.  However, Liang Shushi's martial spirit was relatively ordinary.

    Lan Xuanyu's soul power is not too strong, but his martial soul is very special and it is a twin martial soul. These must have bonuses.  But Liang Shushi seemed a bit too ordinary, and her teammates were even weaker.  In this case, I don't know if there is any chance to help her.

    Everyone¡¯s mood is either anxious or excited.  Not all the same.  With such a mood, they were taken to the front of a spherical building by the soul bus.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 Level 23

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This building occupies an area that is not as small as that of the hotel. It has a spherical structure and a black glass plate on the surface.

    Although they are not very old, those who came to take the re-examination are all soul masters, the leaders of the younger generation of Tianluo Star.  As soon as they got off the car, they could feel that the glass plate on the exterior of the physical examination center in front of them seemed to be able to absorb energy, and there was a faint suction coming from above.

    "Don't worry, everyone. The surface of the physical examination center is a special soul guide that absorbs the power of the sun and can concentrate solar energy. It will not affect your body. Please follow me."

    Ling Yiyi said as she walked in front to lead the way.  This place had been prepared for a long time. Two young men in dark green clothes came over and together with Ling Yiyi guided them, the thirty people from Tianluo Star.

    Ling Yiyi smiled and nodded to the two of them, but did not salute.  Lan Xuanyu observed that the two middle-aged men looked at Ling Yiyi very respectfully.

    Is this counselor who looks so young really a teacher?

    Thinking in their hearts, they have been taken into the Shrek Academy Physical Examination Center.

    From the outside, this building looks very big. Once inside, you are even more shocked by its magnificence.

    The huge dome is completely silver-white. The entire dome is circular and divergent. Below it are corridors leading to different places.

    "In order to save time, you will be divided into three groups to conduct different tests, and then exchange with each other. Now, those whose names I have called follow me. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, Liu Feng"

    Ling Yiyi called out names one by one, and the first one she called was Lan Xuanyu.  The grouping was completed quickly. Bing Tianliang and the others were not grouped with Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu didn't know the other seven people in the same group.

    After Ling Yiyi signaled to them, she led a group of ten of them into a passage. At the same time, she also had an electronic version in her hand, which seemed to display a series of data.

    "The first item of your physical examination is to draw blood. It will be done in sequence later. Ten milliliters of blood will be drawn from each person for testing, so don't worry."

    Following the passage, they soon came to an open room with only one woman in a white coat.  She looked about twenty years old, with long purple hair combed back casually, but her eyes were black.  She is extremely beautiful, even above Ling Yiyi.

    Seeing her, Ling Yiyi immediately stepped forward with a smile, opened her arms and gave her a hug, "Honey, I'm here."

    The purple-haired girl looked a little helpless, "Okay, okay. Let's start quickly." As he said this, he broke away from Ling Yiyi's arms.

    Ling Yiyi did not take it seriously and introduced: "This is Dr. Zhang Chenyu. She also graduated from our Shrek Academy. She will draw blood for everyone."

    Lan Xuanyu stood in the middle of all ten people, watching the embrace of the two beauties, and thought to himself, the teachers at Shrek Academy seem to have a good relationship!

    Zhang Chenyu called the first student, asked his name first, and then gave him a metal bracelet to wear on his hand to check his credits.  Then the blood is drawn and stored.  There is obviously very good order.

    The blood draw was very fast, and soon it was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s turn.

    Lan Xuanyu sat down in front of Zhang Chenyu and stretched out his left hand.

    "Name, college."

    "Lan Xuanyu, Tianluo Star Tianluo Academy."

    After checking, a metal bracelet was handed to him, and Lan Xuanyu put it on his hand. He would wear this status symbol in all subsequent retest procedures, and all his results would be recorded.

    Zhang Chenyu took out a disposable metal needle, put it on a special instrument, and skillfully inserted it into Lan Xuanyu's left arm.

    The reason why it was his left hand was because the skin on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s right arm was particularly tough and he felt that ordinary metal needles could not penetrate it.

    Blood is drawn, about ten milliliters.  Zhang Chenyu took out the needle and said, "Okay."

    "Thank you, teacher." Lan Xuanyu thanked him politely.

    Zhang Chenyu glanced at him and couldn't help but think to himself, this child is so good-looking!

    After the bloodline mutation in his body, Lan Xuanyu is a little less gentle and a little more masculine than before.  It is easier to make people feel good, and it is also much deeper.

    Picking up the test tube, Zhang Chenyu put the name representing Lan Xuanyu on it and was about to put it away. Suddenly, she was surprised to find that the blood in the test tube seemed to be rotating like a vortex, and there was some special light shining inside.  But when she looked intently,But it seemed like he didn't see anything.

    A strange image born from blood?  This is only possible if the bloodline is very strong.  How old is this child?  The bloodline must not have fully grown yet!

    While surprised, she put the test tube away. Shrek Academy has never been short of geniuses.  She has seen too many amazing and talented people.

    After the blood test was completed, Ling Yiyi led everyone forward and arrived at the next room.

    Here are some precision equipment. The first thing to do is to measure various basic physical signs.  Such as height, weight, etc.

    Everything seems to be the same as before in their respective colleges.

    "Is this Shrek Academy's physical examination? It seems like that." Qian Lei whispered in Lan Xuanyu's ear.

    Lan Xuanyu touched him and signaled him not to talk nonsense.

    Ling Yiyi turned around at this time, glanced at Qian Lei with deep meaning, and just smiled.

    The third room is much larger than the first two, and the equipment inside is also larger.

    "The following will be a test of soul power, mental power, strength, and speed. Please be prepared." Ling Yiyi said with a smile.

    Soul power test Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel helpless. His soul power was actually

    The instruments used to test these items in Shrek Academy are obviously different from those used in Tianluo Academy. Each instrument is like a small room.  Enter from this way, and exit from that way after the test.  Therefore, the students did not have much opportunity to communicate.

    It was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s sixth turn, and he walked into the first instrument first.

    There was an electronic sound inside, "Hold the handrails with both hands and inject soul power."

    There was a screen in front of him. When Lan Xuanyu stood still where there were footprints on the ground, metal hoops came up around him, covering his waist, ankles and neck.  Both hands are stretched out, with two grips in them.

    "Start!" The prompt sounded again.

    Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that the metal hoops on his body had inexplicable energy fluctuations.  He took a deep breath, and his soul power began to pour out from his hands.

    The screen in front of him lit up. There was a blue light beam on the left and a red light beam on the right. The two light beams continued to rise.  The red light beam is obviously brighter than the blue light beam.  When the metal hoop on his body was lifted, a slight feeling of warmth began to spread.  Lan Xuanyu felt as if his entire body had been seen through.

    After a while, the metal hoops on the body were released at the same time, and an electronic voice came, "It's over."

    "Name: Lan Xuanyu, bone age: eleven years old. Basic soul power: level 23. Twin martial souls detected. Actual combat soul power: level 29. Twin martial souls increase nearly 30%.  "

    ah?  What's happening here?  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help being surprised when he heard the electronic sound.

    This soul power test can even detect whether you are a twin martial soul. What does actual combat soul power mean?  That is to say, under the influence of his twin martial souls, although he is level 23, in actual combat, he can display the strength of a level 29 soul master?

    "Wait, level 23?"  Is my soul power already at level twenty-three?  In other words, what are the benefits of absorbing life energy and causing bloodline mutation?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 What the hell?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This test really brought him a lot of surprises, and it also gave him a new understanding of the soul power he could output in actual combat.  It¡¯s truly Shrek Academy. This tester is so interesting!

    The metal doors on both sides opened, and Lan Xuanyu walked out from the other side, just two steps apart, and there was the next tester.

    With a sense of novelty and excitement, he walked into it.

    There was a seat in the tester. Lan Xuanyu walked to the seat and sat down. The metal hoops were immediately put on his body again. This time, his arms were tied together with his torso, and a helmet  Falling from the sky, the veil fell on his head.  You can clearly feel that there are layers of soft cushions close to the forehead, back of the neck, and the back of the head.

    The metal door of the instrument was closed, and the entire testing instrument suddenly fell into darkness.

    Without the beep sound coming from the previous instrument, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his scalp numb, and his brain suddenly felt irritated.  His mental power was released on its own under this stimulation.  A faint yellowish light shone throughout the room as he released his mental power, and the intensity of the shine continued to increase.

    A moment later, suddenly, a piercing siren sounded, "Didi, beep, beep!"

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, what is going on?  The rapid electronic sound also sounded at this time, "Alarm, alarm. Instrument failure, instrument failure. Please break free as soon as possible, otherwise your life will be in danger."

    "What? Malfunction?" Lan Xuanyu was startled, but then he felt the stimulation from the helmet suddenly increase.

    When he was shocked, he naturally would not sit still and wait for death. The blood vortex in his body was instantly triggered. He exerted force on both arms at the same time and released his mental power to resist the stimulation coming from the helmet.  For a moment, Lan Xuanyu's entire skin turned red.  However, for some reason, he was unable to release his martial spirit when his mental power was suppressed.

    Five seconds, just five seconds of struggle, and suddenly the stimulation disappeared.

    "The test is over, please don't panic."

    The metal hoop falls off on its own and the helmet rises.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little confused, but at this time, the electronic sound sounded, "Name: Lan Xuanyu. Mental power: 571, explosive mental power, 612. Physical struggle strength: 706 kilograms."  "

    What the hell?

    Lan Xuanyu stood up in shock.

    He is a smart man and understood immediately. Was the so-called alarm just now false?  Is it to make yourself explode and struggle?  Is this okay?

    The corner of his mouth twitched. The test of Shrek Academy is indeed a bit different

    Now he understands why he doesn¡¯t let the students who have already been tested meet each other. This meeting will reveal the truth!  Somewhat awesome!

    Enter the third instrument.  Lan Xuanyu was more cautious. He observed first, and then discovered that the metal doors on both sides were closed.

    Then a light began to light up. It was blue at first, but soon turned into red, green, purple, yellow and other colors.  The ever-changing colors made him a little dizzy.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a lightness all over his body, and his body actually floated.  What's this?  anti-gravity?

    He subconsciously opened his limbs to maintain his balance.

    But he wanted to maintain balance, but the instrument had no intention of doing so.  Waves of air suddenly rushed in from all directions. The air flow came suddenly and was extremely strong. Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly spun uncontrollably inside the instrument.

    The violent rotation of his body, coupled with the sudden explosion of various colored lights around him, made Lan Xuanyu feel like the world was spinning.  Everyone is feeling bad.

    Although I don¡¯t know what this test is about, this thing is definitely uncomfortable!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt grateful to his most unreliable teacher Yin.  Almost subconsciously, he recalled the scene when he first called a starfighter.  It's so miserable when you vomit!

    At this time, the body is spinning uncontrollably, but the impact is far less than that in the interstellar fighter.  He simply curled up his body and held his head in his hands, making his body look like a ball.  In this way, at least when it touches the surrounding areas, the impact will not be too severe.

    And he soon discovered that there were soft cushions around the inside of the instrument.  Just to prevent injuries.  But all soft cushions have many large holes for airflow. For a moment, it was like a sphere, constantly rotating and colliding inside.

    Ling Yiyi is at the third ceremonyWaiting outside.  The five people in front of Lan Xuanyu, including Qian Lei, were lying there vomiting with a bucket in front of them.

    I couldn¡¯t stop vomiting. When the third machine came out, everyone was almost spinning and walking was unsteady.  The difference is the duration in the instrument.

    Ling Yiyi looked at the screen outside the third instrument at this time, with surprise in her eyes, and murmured to herself: "This sense of balance is very good! It's been a minute. This is the first time it can last for a minute.  , It¡¯s very difficult. The vital signs are still normal. This is good.¡±

    Two minutes, three minutes!

    Ling Yiyi pressed the button and took the initiative to stop the instrument.

    After a while, Lan Xuanyu walked out of it with his feet fluttering. His face was slightly pale, and the strong dizziness was quickly fading away.  Then he saw the five test guys in front of him vomiting continuously.

    Ling Yiyi handed over a spit bucket and asked, "Do you want it?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "No need."

    Ling Yiyi smiled slightly, "The sense of balance is very good. If you can pass the subsequent assessment, I will suggest that the college conduct a balance limit test on you."

    Lan Xuanyu's expression changed, and he smiled bitterly and said, "Thank you, teacher. I'll try my best to get into Shrek first."

    Ling Yiyi smiled and said: "I'm not a teacher, I'm just your counselor for this exam. If everything is fine, you can go ahead and test on the fourth instrument. Others will have to wait a while if they are not in a hurry."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu walked towards the fourth instrument, which was also the last one in the room.

    Through the previous physical examination, he has discovered that Shrek Academy's examination is very comprehensive.  Especially these special instruments are expensive to make at first glance.

    In the fourth instrument, the rare light is excellent.  There is a human-sized target inside.

    "Attack with maximum strength. Pure physical strength once, and all attack abilities are superimposed and exploded once." The electronic sound prompt sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu listened very carefully. He was already very familiar with it from the previous assessment at Shrek Academy, and all the tips were not without purpose.

    Pure physical power once, that is to say, soul power cannot be used.  It¡¯s physical strength.  However, this package does not include the power of blood?

    Needless to say, the second attack was a blow that tried its best.

    He did not rush to start, but adjusted his condition first. The previous tests, especially the balance test, still took a considerable toll on him.

    After calming down a little, Lan Xuanyu decided to be more conservative and not use the power of his bloodline in the first attack.  Anyway, the second test can superimpose all your abilities.  This should be a total test of strength.

    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu's chest bulged, his eyes stared at the target in front of him, he suddenly took a step forward, his right arm muscles swelled, and he punched it with all his strength.

    There was a muffled "bang" sound.

    To Lan Xuanyu¡¯s surprise, there was no counter-shock force coming from the target. The attack he sent seemed to be completely absorbed and disappeared instantly on the target.  This made him a little surprised. This tester is so good!

    "Preparation for the second time." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 Evolution of the Eternal Tree

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes flashed with light, and his right arm shook. The golden-grained blue silver grass was released and rolled back onto his right hand. At the same time, his own bloodline was also mobilized.  He could clearly feel a hot feeling coming from his right hand, and then his skin felt slightly itchy. He then saw pieces of golden scales coming out of the skin, covering his palm and right forearm.  .  There are also sharp claws on the fingertips.  An unprecedented sense of power followed.

    The gold and silver vortex in the body rotates at high speed, and the golden light becomes obviously stronger.  Lan Xuanyu's body shook slightly, and his whole body seemed to be a little taller.  At this moment, deep in his heart, a strange understanding suddenly appeared.

    The golden dragon is shocking!  Taking a step forward, the low dragon roar suddenly became high-pitched. Lan Xuanyu suddenly swung his right fist, and a golden light and shadow appeared in front of the fist, looming like a dragon's head.  This was the first time that he was able to look like a golden dragon with form.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A blow that gathered all the power of soul, bloodline, combat skills and Lan Xuanyu himself hit the target hard.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that the blow was released freely and dripping, making him feel as if all the unwillingness in his body was vented out in an instant.  In this punch, he felt a trace of the true meaning from the Golden Dragon Jingtian.

    Nana once told him that the same combat skills have different effects when used in the hands of different people.  Because everyone is an individual, everyone has their own understanding and understanding.  The combat skills taught to him only exist as an introduction. Truly powerful combat skills are formed by integrating oneself and mastering them.

    For some reason, Lan Xuanyu always felt that this golden dragon was very suitable for him, but it was not until today that he felt the true meaning of this combat technique for the first time.  That feeling of integration made him realize that after the mutation of his bloodline, his strength should have risen to a considerable level.  Now, what is more important is that you need to experience and test it well so that your improved cultivation can be better applied.  This improvement is by no means as simple as increasing the soul power by two levels and increasing the mental power by dozens of points.  But it¡¯s all-round, including insights.

    This time the electronic sound did not indicate how much power he had output.  The door opens and the test is over.

    After getting out of the instrument, Lan Xuanyu looked at the other side and saw that no one had entered yet. He hurriedly walked aside, found a conspicuous place to sit down, and meditated cross-legged.

    The physical examination should not be over yet. He must seize the time to recover his condition so that he can exert his full strength in the subsequent physical examination.

    The test of balance actually affects everyone to varying degrees. It will be half an hour after the fourth test is completed.  With this half hour, Lan Xuanyu has fully recovered, and his whole person has become more powerful again.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng¡¯s faces were not very good-looking.  Liu Feng was a little better, just pale.  Qian Lei's face turned green.  His body is the worst, even though his soul power is at level 27 or 8.  However, his martial spirit only summons money, which does not benefit him much in return.  Therefore, the balance test really made him suffer a lot. He was the worst performer among all the people, and he was also the one who vomited the most.  In eighteen seconds, he almost passed out.  When I came out, I vomited all over the place.

    Liu Feng is good at speed and has a good understanding of speed, so his balance has always been very good.  The performance is relatively good.

    "I will give you thirty minutes to rest. After thirty minutes, the second round of physical examination will be conducted. The second round is mainly a physical test. By then, your soul power will be sealed. You will not be able to use soul power to replenish yourself. You can only rely on your own strength.  Use your physical strength to perform. The bracelet on your hand will record the results."

    "Ah?" Qian Lei suddenly burst into tears. He couldn't help but cry!  Physical fitness tests were what he was least good at, and he couldn't use soul power to replenish his consumption.  Although he is not obese, he is still at the pinnacle of the slightly obese world.  This physical fitness test was almost life-threatening to him.

    "It's okay, I'm here." Lan Xuanyu patted his shoulder.

    Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, "Xuanyu, don't! I can't drag you down."

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Just remember to treat me to a big dinner later."

    Qian Lei chuckled, "Are you really sure?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Try it. It¡¯s a big meal! Remember it.¡±

    "No problem. I'll take the time to rest first."

    ¡­¡­

    Shrek Academy.  Main teaching building, top floor.

    This is the central office area of ??Shrek Academy¡¯s outer courtyard.This is where the president and several vice presidents work.

    "The satellite images came in, and after analyzing them, we found that when there was a tide in Poseidon Lake, the life energy around Shrek City instantly increased by 20%. The life energy in the entire Douluo Planet increased by 20%.  5. I reported it to Shu Lao. Shu Lao said that this should be a good sign. The Eternal Tree seems to have evolved or has some benign mutations, so everyone does not have to worry."

    The speaker was a middle-aged man. His appearance was very ordinary, but he had a vertical eye on his forehead, which made him look very different.

    At this time, the person sitting in the main seat was a woman who looked like she was only in her twenties. She was very beautiful and had a gentle smile on her face. She nodded after hearing this and said: "Then.  Okay. So everyone can rest assured. These two days are the time for the freshman exam. Please pay more attention to it. If there are good talents, those outside the quota can also be admitted. I have already submitted a request to Poseidon Pavilion to increase the number in the near future.  Some students. Thirty people every year, which is still a little less. The Eternal Tree is stable and improving, so my proposal is probably passed."

    "Yes, Dean, don't worry."

    "Dean." At this moment, a man came in from outside.  If Lan Xuanyu were here, he would definitely recognize that this was the doctor Zhang Chenyu who had drawn his blood before.

    The beautiful dean smiled and said: "Chen Yu is here, what's the matter?"

    Zhang Chenyu's expression was a little strange, "Dean, we just conducted a blood test on the candidates and found that a sample has special characteristics. Two detectors have been damaged, so I want you to take a look."

    "Oh?" There was a hint of surprise on the face of the beautiful dean, and she stood up and said, "Okay, take me to have a look. It seems that there is an interesting little guy this year!"

    Zhang Chenyu said respectfully: "Yes, when I was drawing blood, I felt that his blood was a little different. There was a strange phenomenon in the blood, but it was not obvious at the time. But in the instrument, after the blood was stimulated, it was really stimulated.  Came out. It was a very unique situation."

    "Let's go and have a look." The beautiful dean said, already walking to her side.

    Zhang Chenyu hurriedly led the way, but the other people in the central office area did not follow. They just performed their duties and did their own things.  Shrek Academy has never been just an academy!

    Almost everything in the large laboratory is silver-white and looks extremely clean and tidy.  There are hundreds of researchers in white coats busy here.  The laboratory is divided into various areas.  And this is just one of the many laboratories in Shrek Academy.  Biological laboratory.

    Seeing the arrival of the beautiful dean, the staff in the laboratory saluted respectfully, while the beautiful dean always nodded with a smile.

    Coming to a separate room inside, the beautiful dean¡¯s eyes moved as soon as she entered the door, because she had felt an abnormal energy fluctuation.

    The two blood detectors, which cover an area of ??one square meter and are two meters high, are both smoking and smelling burnt.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 Strange Blood

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "How much is the amount of each test?" the beautiful dean asked Zhang Chenyu who was beside him.

    Zhang Chenyu said: "According to the requirements of the college, one milliliter each time. It needs to be tested three times to ensure the accuracy of the data. One detector broke the first time, and another broke the second time. The data was confusing and could not be seen.  .¡±

    "Where's the remaining blood? Let me see." The beautiful dean said.

    Zhang Chenyu quickly took out a test tube from the side and handed it to the beautiful dean.

    The beautiful dean picked up the test tube and looked at it. The name was written on it, "Tianluo Academy, Lan Xuanyu."

    Zhang Chenyu said: "This student comes from Tianluo Star. He won first place in the Tianluo Star Sea Competition and the Trial Competition. His soul power is not strong, and he is only in his early twenties. It should be the special characteristics of martial soul and bloodline.  Let him get here."

    The beautiful dean nodded, opened the sealing cap on the test tube, and poured out a drop of blood.

    Strangely enough, after being poured out, the drop of blood actually floated in front of her.  She handed the test tube back to Zhang Chenyu, and stretched out her right hand to catch the drop of blood with her index finger.

    The blood looks normal, just like ordinary blood.  But in the next moment, the beautiful dean shook her hand violently as if she was electrocuted, causing the drop of blood to rise into the air.  He himself had a look of astonishment on his face.  He blurted out and exclaimed: "Bloodline suppression?"

    "Huh?" Zhang Chenyu looked at the dean in surprise.

    The smile on the beautiful dean's face completely disappeared, replaced by unparalleled surprise. How long has it been since she was so surprised?  Even she doesn't remember it.  But this drop of blood in front of her eyes surprised her.  How could this be?  There will actually be bloodline suppression?

    This is simply an unimaginable situation!  With what kind of cultivation he has, he should have transcended the realm of bloodline long ago.  However, just a moment after being exposed to this drop of blood, energy and blood fluctuations appeared in his body.  Although it's slight, the feeling is unmistakable.

    A look of uncertainty flashed across the face of the beautiful dean, and she touched her chest with her right hand. Suddenly, a ball of green light appeared in her palm.

    It was a turquoise light ball with a diameter of only a few inches, exuding a faint green-gold color, which was extremely beautiful.

    The beautiful dean waved her left hand, and a layer of white halo immediately enveloped the experimental area, leaving only her and Zhang Chenyu in it.

    The green ball of light floated silently toward the drop of blood in the air.  The blood actually trembled on its own, and then flew violently towards the green ball of light.  With a "swish", he got in.

    Immediately afterwards, a scene that stunned Zhang Chenyu appeared.

    After the drop of blood penetrated into the green light ball, it actually began to tremble violently, and the green light ball obviously began to dim, as if it was being swallowed by it.

    Immediately afterwards, the drop of blood suddenly trembled violently, and the green light ball completely dimmed and disappeared.  Then two dragon roars rang out.

    The sound is deep and thick, and the sound is clear and melodious.  The blood disappeared and turned into two mists, one gold and one silver, only as long as a finger, echoing in the air, with a vague dragon shape appearing.

    As soon as they were transformed, they immediately flew outside, but they hit the light mask and were bounced back.  But they never tire of it and attack again and again.

    The beautiful dean¡¯s eyes were closed, and she didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. Her face had always been a little solemn, and she even occasionally showed a bit of a weird expression.

    After a while, she waved her hand, and the light mask disappeared. The two gold and silver mist flew away with a "swish" and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    This is the first time Zhang Chenyu has seen such strange changes in blood.  This is just the blood of an ordinary eleven-year-old child!  But this change is really amazing.

    The beautiful dean opened her eyes and said in a deep voice: "Bring me all the information and videos related to Lan Xuanyu. Pay special attention to all his subsequent assessments. Report to me at any time. Who led his group?"

    Zhang Chenyu said: "It's junior fellow student Ling Yiyi."

    The beautiful dean said: "Inform Ling Yiyi and ask her to report to me at any time. This child is very interesting." After saying this, she turned and left.

    Walking out of the biological laboratory, the beautiful dean's face had returned to a smile, but her eyes became a little strange, and she said to herself: "Is it really a god-level bloodline? But how is this possible? It's a bit interesting after all.  Something happened."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know that such an episode occurred in his blood test. At this time, he integrated Liu Feng and Qian Lei to conduct patient testing.??Test.

    The endurance test is very simple. It is a special room and an uphill slope that rotates on its own.  It is about fifty meters high and tilted at an angle of about thirty degrees.  Each of them needs to keep climbing.  The ground beneath your feet will spin.  As long as it is turned down and falls on the ground, the test is over.

    The soul power is sealed.  You can only rely on your own strength.  It didn¡¯t say we couldn¡¯t help each other.  But there is no doubt that the quality of results is related to time.  The rotation speed of the crawler tracks under your feet is constantly increasing.  At the same time, each of them carried a twenty kilogram load on their backs.  Lan Xuanyu even suspected that this was done to shorten the test time.

    The higher the soul power, the stronger the physical improvement.  This is a generally recognized situation in the soul master world.  Undoubtedly, the soul power of Lan Xuanyu and the others is not very high.  Especially Qian Lei, because he doesn't practice physical fitness, his physical condition is definitely the worst.

    But he has a reliable teammate.

    Lan Xuanyu held Liu Feng with one hand and Qian Lei with the other, and the three of them climbed on the tracks together.

    In terms of physical fitness alone, even if Bing Tianliang is here, he still thinks he can give it a try.  So many rare ingredients don¡¯t come for free.  Although he didn't know where his bloodline power came from, the strength of his bloodline undoubtedly made his physical fitness far beyond that of ordinary people.

    Especially after this mutation, it was fully reflected in the endurance test.  Holding a person with one hand, Lan Xuanyu could easily lead them forward near the top.

    To him, twenty kilograms of weight is no different than nothing.  Moreover, the power of his bloodline also has a positive influence on Liu Feng and Qian Lei.  In the case of physical contact, bloodline is also helpful without the need for martial arts.

    Liu Feng¡¯s effect is more obvious, perhaps because his martial spirit also belongs to the dragon type.  He himself was good at speed, but Lan Xuanyu grabbed his arm and helped him stimulate his blood aura. He was able to keep up without Lan Xuanyu using any force.

    Qian Lei was naturally much worse off, but Lan Xuanyu's arms were firm and strong, and he easily carried him forward.  Pretty stable.

    However, as the tracks rotated faster and faster, and everyone was almost running on this slope, Qian Lei himself could use less and less strength.  He kept looking at Lan Xuanyu, feeling extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known it, he should have exercised more!

    Lan Xuanyu always looked calm and composed. No matter how the tracks turned under his feet, he simply accelerated.

    "Xuanyu, sometimes I really doubt that you are incompetent! Your physical strength is too good. I think if this is a long-distance attack, even a madman will definitely not be as good as you. Are you going to let us live?  Already?" Qian Lei said with a wry smile.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him angrily and said: "If you have the strength to speak, it's better to put more effort on your feet. After this assessment, you should also exercise well. Then learn some combat skills that only require the support of soul power.  Otherwise, no matter how strong your summoning ability is in the future, it will still be very troublesome if you are attacked by someone. Moreover, whether you are driving a mecha or using a battle armor, you need a strong body. You really need to strengthen in this aspect.  "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 Physical Examination Completed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Well, I know. I will try my best not to hold you back in the future." Qian Lei said with a sad face.  He originally thought that his strength would be greatly enhanced after the reincarnation of his second soul skill almost solidified the Emerald Demonic Bird.  But now it was just a physical examination, which made him feel like a hero was useless.  It¡¯s really depressing!

    Liu Feng was much better than him. He didn't say a word and just kept running, trying not to drag down Lan Xuanyu as much as possible.

    Among the ten students, some were soon sweating profusely.  Not everyone is good at endurance.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmb  Now compare it to the other two groups. No matter which group takes this endurance test first, the consumption will be equally huge!  It's really relatively fair.

    The entire endurance test lasted a full hour.  At one hour, the crawler speed had reached its extreme.  In the end, only five people were able to persevere.  This includes Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng.  In the end, even Liu Feng was carried away by Lan Xuanyu.

    After the endurance test, everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu in a different way. Many of the other seven people even looked envious, envious of Liu Feng and Qian Lei!  There is such a reliable and perverted teammate.

    And, what kind of physical strength does he have?  Without the help of martial arts, being able to lead two teammates to the end is simply inhuman!

    Lan Xuanyu was slightly out of breath at this time. He was actually surprised that his physical fitness had improved a lot.  It seems that after the bloodline mutation, everything has become different.  It¡¯s just that I have to continue taking assessments now and don¡¯t have time to test my specific situation.  Otherwise, the application should be better.

    At this moment, suddenly, two tiny streams of air, one gold and one silver, quietly appeared in the testing room. No one noticed it. Lan Xuanyu only felt a sudden heat on his body, and then the previous fatigue  It disappeared completely, and the whole person seemed to be back to his best condition in an instant.

    What's happening here?  Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. He looked at himself and then around, but it seemed that nothing had changed!

    It¡¯s better to rest for half an hour, and then it¡¯s the last item of the physical examination.

    This physical examination is very interesting and tests your reaction ability.  Everyone was taken to a room.  There are also five large instruments in the room, but they are exactly the same.  Five people can be tested at the same time at a time. Whoever finishes the test will be the next one to enter.

    ??Test the reaction speed?  Then the agility and attack type soul master should take advantage, right?  Lan Xuanyu thought to himself.

    However, in the previous different tests, soul masters of corresponding types would have opportunities to perform, and overall they were very fair.  It's just that he doesn't understand why Shrek Academy attaches so much importance to the reaction test and even takes it out separately.

    He was in sixth place, and it was his turn soon, because Qian Lei, who entered in the first round, came out really fast. In less than half a minute, his instrument opened the door.

    "It's too fast, I can't react." Qian Lei said to Lan Xuanyu with a sad face: "There are many attacks, you have to dodge them. If you can't dodge them, it's over. My body can't keep up with my mental reaction."

    He was obviously reminding Lan Xuanyu, so he just lowered his voice and spoke to him alone.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and entered the instrument.

    The inside of the instrument is very open, a circular place where you can move.  There are screens all around.

    Qian Lei¡¯s reminder is undoubtedly very important. The test response is through attacks, and these attacks should not be real attacks.  Qian Lei said that his body could not keep up with his mind. That is to say, his mental power could determine the attack, but he could not dodge accordingly.  In this regard, Lan Xuanyu is naturally much better.

    "Whoosh!" A ball of light and shadow suddenly flew from the front screen, and Lan Xuanyu moved aside to avoid it.  At the same time, he subconsciously felt an attack coming from the side and behind, and he slipped his foot and avoided it again.

    Sure enough, attacks began to shoot out from the surrounding screens, and Lan Xuanyu began to dodge quickly.

    His mental power can exceed 600 when it explodes, which is definitely the best among his peers.  More importantly, he has the same pace from Professor Nana, which is perfect for moving around in this not-too-large space.

    When he was only six or seven years old, he often played dodge games with Nana.  At this time, it is naturally much easier to dodge these attacks than Qian Lei.

    Perception, reaction.  Let your body catch up with your mental reactions.

    Lan Xuanyu gradually understood the significance of this test.  If the previous ones are all basic tests,??So, this one is the comprehensive test.  Test the students' physical and mental strength.

    Just like Qian Lei said, his mental power is strong enough, but his body cannot keep up with his mental power, so his reaction will naturally be poor.

    The surrounding attacks were getting faster and more intensive. Lan Xuanyu barely managed to hold on for about ten minutes before he was finally hit, ending the test.  At this point, all their physical examinations today have been completed.

    "Teacher Ling, can we know our results?" After taking out the instrument, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to approach Ling Yiyi and asked.

    Ling Yiyi looked at him with a strange expression. She had just received a notice that the child in front of her, who was only in his twenties, had received the attention of the college leader and asked her to focus on observation.  Although he didn't say why, it must be something special about him.

    Ling Yiyi had paid attention to Lan Xuanyu's situation before. After all, he was the captain of the championship team in the auditions and trials.  Ling Yiyi has always felt that Lan Xuanyu's strength is not very good, but his mind is definitely sufficient and he is the best among his peers.  But Shrek Academy, just having a brain is not enough.  Strength and talent are indispensable.

    Ling Yiyi is not very optimistic about him, who only has soul power in his early twenties.  If you want to be admitted to Shrek Academy, you must pass the comprehensive ability test.  Or he is extremely special in some aspect and is specially admitted.

    Even though Qian Lei¡¯s physical examination today could be described as horrific, he was someone who really received attention. His martial spirit was too special.  Although Lan Xuanyu is good, he is not as special as Qian Lei.  Liu Feng was even less optimistic. Compared with other students, he seemed much mediocre.  If he hadn't obtained the Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone, he might not even have a chance.

    "I won't tell you your results. All assessments are comprehensive. You will know in the end. The physical examination is only the most basic. The subsequent assessments will be more meaningful to you." Ling Yiyi said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Now can you tell us what the next assessment will be? At least what direction it will be?"

    After Ling Yiyi pondered for a while, she said: "It is mainly divided into two categories: team assessment and individual assessment. Individual assessment is the best opportunity to show yourself. And the team assessment is the moment when you demonstrate your team capabilities. But I can remind you.  The most important thing is, don¡¯t force yourself when it comes to things. In situations like today¡¯s endurance test, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for you to do it during the team assessment. Every year when Shrek recruits students, a three-person team can all be admitted to Shrek.  Very rare.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Qian Lei felt better, but Liu Feng, who had been silently following Lan Xuanyu, changed his expression slightly.  He himself knows his situation. Compared with Qian Lei, he is not special enough, and compared with Lan Xuanyu, he is not strong enough.

    "Thank you, Teacher Ling." Lan Xuanyu knew that this should be all Ling Yiyi could tell them.  He turned around and put his arm around Liu Feng's shoulder, and put his other hand around Qian Lei's. He walked aside and waited for everyone to finish the assessment.

    "Xuanyu." Liu Feng suddenly spoke.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 Lan Mengqin

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "There's no need to say anything. What we said at the beginning will be done now. Do you believe me?" Lan Xuanyu said seriously.

    Qian Lei said: "Of course I believe it. Without you, we would have been eliminated from the high-energy junior class."

    Liu Feng also nodded.  At the beginning, he and Qian Lei were the bottom duo in the high-powered youth class.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You believe me, I will do everything possible to help you qualify together. We brothers will not be separated. You also said that we were last in the high-energy junior class, but now, we are the first  We must achieve the best results. Miracles must be created by ourselves. I just hope that you can work harder in the future. We have come to this point, we cannot relax at all, let alone look back, we only look forward.  . You should have felt when you came here, how suitable the environment of the home planet is for cultivation. But if we want to stay, we must be admitted to Shrek Academy. There is no way out."

    As he spoke, he patted Liu Feng's shoulder hard.

    "Yes, there is no way out." Liu Feng clenched his fists subconsciously.  At this moment, his heart began to undergo a transformation.  What others can do, why can¡¯t we do it?

    Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, "Don't worry, I will never be lazy again. I don't want to be a drag on you anymore. No matter how painful it is, after this time is over, I will work hard on my mental strength and exercise  Body. Improve your strength as much as possible." He has a unique advantage in mental strength, but until now, he has not been able to enter the spiritual sea realm and is lagging behind Lan Xuanyu.  From leading to falling behind, this is not a gap in talent, but a gap in diligence.

    They know best how hard Lan Xuanyu works.  After coming back from Yin Tianfan or Ji Hongbin every day, it was difficult to climb into bed.  Liu Feng was better and practiced very hard, but Qian Lei was really a bit lazy. Compared to the two of them, he put in much less effort.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged his two teammates hard, and when they came to Shrek, they felt not only the beauty here, but also the invisible pressure that appeared in their hearts.  Liu Feng and Qian Lei are like this, so why not Lan Xuanyu himself?

    Although it was his first time to come to the home planet, he found that he really liked it here, especially Shrek Academy.  He even had a feeling that he should have belonged here.

    After the physical examination, Ling Yiyi took them back to the hotel.

    As soon as they came back, Liu Feng and Qian Lei immediately went back to their room and meditated.  On the contrary, Lan Xuanyu did not practice immediately.

    Back to the room, Ji Hongbin had been waiting for him.

    "How was the physical examination?"

    Lan Xuanyu described the entire physical examination process today in detail.

    After listening to his story, Ji Hongbin nodded and said: "It's more reasonable and precise than before. The physical examination is just a basic test, mainly for record keeping. It does not represent the re-examination results. You don't need to pay too much attention to what follows.  Assessment is the top priority. The team will take the exam tomorrow."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Ji, after my bloodline mutated, it seems that my body has changed a lot. I want to take advantage of this afternoon to test my abilities. This will also allow me to stand out in the assessment center later.  .Would you assist me?"

    Ji Hongbin nodded and said: "Of course. Even if you don't tell me, I hope you do the same. No matter how much your abilities are improved, it only makes sense if you have complete control over them. Otherwise, it is just a simple improvement that cannot be controlled, but will have the opposite effect.  Shrek can't wander around, and we can't leave the hotel. Just stay here. You attack, and I defend."

    As he spoke, Ji Hongbin waved his hands, and his gentle soul force pushed aside the few furniture in the room, freeing up a separate space.

    "good."

    Everyone is working hard to prepare.  Not only people from Tianluo Star, but also candidates from other planets.

    The team exam is coming soon.

    Lan Xuanyu practiced with Ji Hongbin until nightfall, then he started meditating.  No matter how good the training environment here is, his soul power will not reach level 30 in a while.  On the contrary, he benefited a lot from the afternoon's experiment.

    The next morning.  The notice from Shrek Academy came.  The team test will be held at noon, please be prepared.

    Three hundred people from all one hundred teams from various administrative stars will participate in the team assessment together.  The specific assessment will only be known after starting.

    "Lan Xuanyu!" In the lobby of the Shrek Academy Hotel, Lan Xuanyu finally saw the person he had always wanted to see.

      Dong Qianqiu appeared in front of him handsomely wearing a white school uniform.

    Girls always develop faster than boys. Twelve-year-old Dong Qianqiu seems to be over 1.65 meters tall, which is taller than Lan Xuanyu.  The slender and well-fitting school uniform outlines the curves of youth, and a pair of dark blue eyes contain a bit of joy and shyness.  When calling Lan Xuanyu's name, he was obviously a bit softer than before, at least that's what Lan Xuanyu himself thought.

    "When did you arrive?" Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "The day before yesterday. I had a physical examination yesterday."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced across her face and looked up and down.

    Dong Qianqiu said angrily: "What are you looking at with such stern eyes?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "How was your physical examination?"

    Dong Qianqiu said: "It's not bad. But it seems that the physical examination is only a preliminary examination. As a data comparison, it is mainly the next assessment. I don't know what will be tested today."

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from beside Dong Qianqiu, a slightly surprised and weird voice, "Qianqiu, is this your boyfriend?"

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw that the person speaking was a girl. She looked about the same age as Dong Qianqiu, but she had white hair. The white hair looked very eye-catching. She was obviously not bleached and dyed. From the root to the hair  The hair is as white as snow and crystal clear, and there is a silvery snowflake hair ornament on the hair.

    This girl is tall and looks about the same height as Dong Qianqiu. She is not that beautiful with stunning appearance, but she has a special temperament, like an orchid in an empty valley. At this time, her big ice blue eyes are full of surprise.  and curiosity.

    Dong Qianqiu blushed at what she said, "Sister Qin, don't talk nonsense. Where did your boyfriend come from? They are just ordinary friends."

    The girl she called Sister Qin rolled her eyes, showing a charming look that was completely different from her ethereal temperament, "Do you think I'm stupid? It has already been spread in the school that you were holding his arm and still  Let him kiss you, and then run away with him flirtatiously. We are two sisters forever, so stop pretending. However, it is not that easy to steal my good cabbage. Lan Xuanyu is  Well, if you can¡¯t beat me, don¡¯t even think about touching my Qianqiu.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was a little confused by what he said, and Dong Qianqiu's pretty face turned red, and he said angrily: "Sister Qin, if you talk nonsense again, I'm going to get angry. Why am I just a cabbage?"

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corners of his mouth and said cooperatively: "I'm not a pig either."

    Sister Qin smiled, straightened her white hair, and extended her hand to Lan Xuanyu generously: "My name is Lan Mengqin. Qianqiu and I are good sisters and good teammates. Don't worry, in the team competition, if  If I can help, I will help you with Qianqiu."

    Lan Xuanyu reached out to hold her hand, and immediately felt that the skin of Lan Mengqin's right hand was like gelatin, and the coolness even had a strange feeling as if it was melting in the palm of his hand.

    "Hello, sister, I am Qian Lei, Xuanyu's teammate." Qian Lei, who had been beside Lan Xuanyu, jumped out at this time and extended his hand to Lan Mengqin with a smile on his face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Duo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Mengqin took back the right hand she was holding with Lan Xuanyu and looked at Qian Lei up and down. The smile on her face suddenly faded, and a chill from her bones suddenly burst out.

    Qian Lei himself was not good at fighting, and his whole body shivered suddenly, as if someone poured a basin of ice water on his head. His face turned pale and he hid behind Lan Xuanyu in an instant.

    "Hehe, little fat man, you are too cowardly." The chill on Lan Mengqin's face suddenly disappeared, and she laughed with a look of teasing.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was used as a shield by Qian Lei, was shocked at this time. His own mental power had reached the spiritual sea level, and his perception was naturally far beyond that of ordinary people. At that moment, he could clearly feel  The teammate of Dong Qianqiu in front of him is by no means weaker than him in terms of mental strength, at least he is only stronger but not weaker!

    You must know that Lan Xuanyu's most commendable accomplishment is his mental power, but he never expected that he would meet someone with a stronger mental power than himself.  Still Dong Qianqiu¡¯s teammate.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at Dong Qianqiu with a questioning look.

    Dong Qianqiu didn't know why, but she understood what he meant almost immediately, and just nodded lightly, "Better than me." Then she looked around the crowd, and soon she saw Lan Xuan  Bing Tianliang, who was in Yu's team, moved his eyes slightly and said softly: "He is also better than him."

    This time Lan Xuanyu became a little uneasy.

    He knows Dong Qianqiu¡¯s strength very well, and he also knows Bing Tianliang very well!  Bing Tianliang is recognized as the first person in Tianluo Star to participate in the re-examination in personal strength, with a fourth-ring level cultivation.

    Lan Xuanyu definitely believed Dong Qianqiu¡¯s words. What she meant was that the white-haired girl in front of her who loved to laugh and make fun and had a worldly aura was stronger than Bing Tianliang?  In other words, the fourth ring?  Is this the fourth ring?  She is also Dong Qianqiu¡¯s teammate.  Then how strong their team must be!

    Does the other one also have this kind of strength?  Looking at it this way, the younger generation on Tiandou Star is indeed much stronger than them on Tianluo Star.

    Thinking in his mind, Lan Xuanyu looked around unconsciously. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him and said: "Don't look, we don't have a third person, we are the only two in our team. There are more people,  If you are not strong enough, you will be a burden. We are enough."

    ???????????????????????

    Qian Lei said in surprise: "Sister, there are only two of you! Wouldn't that be a big disadvantage?"

    Lan Mengqin said angrily: "Don't call me sister, sister. It's not sure which one of us is older. What happened to the two of us, didn't we still qualify? Let me tell you, when we were in the academy, they called them ice and snow.  Goddess, Qianqiu is ice, and I am snow. You can call me goddess from now on. This goddess will protect you."

    These words came out of the mouth of a twelve-year-old little girl, and they sounded more cute. Qian Lei's eyes were a little straightened, and he subconsciously said: "The goddess is so powerful."

    Liu Feng raised his foot and kicked this embarrassing guy aside. He really couldn't stand it anymore.

    "Goddess?" A playful smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth, and he subconsciously looked at Dong Qianqiu.

    Dong Qianqiu raised his chin, "Call me?"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, "Let's go."

    Ling Yiyi has already entered the hotel, and she is accompanied by several young men and women in their twenties, who are obviously going to take them to take the assessment.

    Teachers who led the team were still not allowed to follow. Everyone went out and got on the bus. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were assigned to different soul guide buses, and they could only be separated temporarily.

    As soon as he got in the car, Qian Lei couldn't help but said to Lan Xuanyu: "Xuanyu, that sister Mengqin just now is so beautiful! Especially her temperament, she is like no one else."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him in surprise and said, "What do you mean?"

    Qian Lei narrowed his eyes, "It's not interesting! I just think that she and I should be very destined."

    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, "You still have time to think about this? Let's pass Shrek's re-examination first. You must have not noticed the exchange between Xuan Yu and Dong Qianqiu. That Lan Mengqin should be more powerful than Dong Qianqiu. They  The two of them dare to form a team, and their strength can be imagined."

    Qian Lei laughed, "It's better to be more powerful! You can protect me if you are more powerful! Xuanyu, tell me, if we join forces, can we summon Sister Mengqin too!"

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "Liu Feng is right, you should first think about how we will pass the next re-examination."

    The soul guide bus did not leave.After a long time, it soon stopped in an open space. When everyone got off the car, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.

    What comes into view is a huge square. On one side of the square is a sparkling blue lake.  On the other side, there is a large group of buildings.

    Lan Xuanyu did not look at the buildings, but his eyes were fixed directly on the vast lake, because he could see at a glance the giant tree that he had previously overlooked from the air in the middle of the lake.

    The huge tree trunk can be clearly seen even from a very far distance. Around the tree trunk, there is a faint green halo spreading outward. The giant tree towers into the clouds. It cannot be seen above the clouds, but it is only at this moment that I see it.  A giant tree, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt the extremely huge life breath gestating in it, and it was exactly the same as what he had absorbed during his previous cultivation.

    If he wasn't still rational, he even had the idea of ??rushing into the lake right now and rushing to the giant tree.  The rich vitality seemed to be calling him, with an indescribable kindness.

    Others also felt the richness of life energy, and everyone couldn't help but look in admiration. Compared with the Shrek Hotel, the life energy here is richer. If you can practice in such a place, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!  Especially for some soul masters with plant-type martial souls, this feeling is even more profound.

    There are many statues in the huge square. Added up, there are dozens of them. But in the middle of the square, there is a golden statue that is the most eye-catching. It is covered with golden armor and has huge golden wings spread out behind it.  Holding a golden trident in his hand, he held it high. There was a vague, special temperament about him, which seemed to be sad but also seemed to have no hesitation.

    When Lan Xuanyu turned around and looked at it, he immediately recognized its origin. Isn't this statue exactly the same as the golden dragon moon language figure he once bought?

    Jin Longyueyu is a four-character battle armor that existed ten thousand years ago and was owned by an ancestor of Shrek Academy.  Lan Xuanyu had also heard some stories related to him, but he only vaguely knew that it was the existence of this ancestor that turned the tide and resolved a crisis in Douluo Star.

    In that era, Shrek Academy was even destroyed. It was he who rebuilt Shrek Academy single-handedly, and only then did Shrek Academy and Shrek City become what they are now.  It can be said that he has contributed most to Shrek's achievements and is one of the most important people in Shrek Academy's tens of thousands of years of history.

    Therefore, although the current Doukai has developed to six characters, which is far higher than the original level, this statue still stands in the middle of Poseidon Square in front of us, representing his significance to this square.

    Farther away, in front of the teaching building, there is a huge statue. Like the one in front of him, he is also holding a golden trident. Because of the distance, it is impossible to see his appearance clearly.  But Lan Xuanyu could also vaguely guess that that person should be the soul figure among the first generation of Shrek Seven Monsters in Shrek Academy, and the first being in Shrek Academy to become a god by cultivation, Poseidon Tang San.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Half of the people will be eliminated today

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Whether it is Poseidon Lake or Poseidon Square, they are all named after him.

    Just standing in this square, everyone present had an indescribable feeling, as if the blood in their bodies was boiling because of everything in front of them.  They even felt that they were so insignificant.  But the eagerness in his eyes became more and more intense.  What kind of honor would it be to be able to practice here?  What a future!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the 100 teams that participated in the re-examination, everyone was excited at this time.

    Under the command of Ling Yiyi and many other people from Shrek Academy, the reference students quickly formed a queue.

    A tall young man with red hair walked to the center of everyone's queue, with Ling Yiyi and others standing not far behind him.

    The red-haired young man's eyes were filled with light, and an invisible aura suddenly spread from him, attracting everyone's attention.

    "First of all, on behalf of Shrek Academy, I would like to welcome everyone. I am a teacher from the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy. My name is Xiao Qi. Starting today, your reexamination will officially begin. Some people will stay, and some may not  You will leave soon. Since you are here, I don¡¯t think I need to remind you to concentrate on and use yourselves. Let¡¯s go directly to the topic. Today is the first day of the re-examination team assessment. And today, it is very likely that  It is the cruelest day of all assessments. Because, half of you will leave Shrek Academy after today's exam. In other words, half of you will be eliminated today."

    As soon as this statement came out, the hundred teams in the audience couldn't help but burst into an uproar.

    half?  On the first day of the assessment, half of the people will be eliminated.  You know, they all worked hard to get here!  They have gone through various physical tests before, and now the retest has just begun. The person in front of me said that half of the people will leave here today. This is simply too cruel.

    Xiao Qi said lightly: "You may think this is cruel. But in fact, in this world, there are many cruelties that you have never seen. This is also a test in itself. At the same time, I  What I also want to tell you is that in today¡¯s assessment, your luck is actually very important. Only with both luck and strength can you pass today¡¯s assessment.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but become solemn. He vaguely guessed something, and what he guessed was probably what he least wanted to face in the re-examination.

    Xiao Qidao: "Back to business, let me announce the method of today's assessment. You must have faced this method before. You have also tried it. It couldn't be simpler. Arena competition! All of you will enter the arena to compete. Through Shrek Academy  The lottery system randomly selects opponents, so I say that luck is very important to you. What kind of opponent you draw will probably determine your results. The winner will advance to the next round, and the loser will be eliminated directly.  "

    After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's face instantly turned ugly. Qian Lei couldn't care less about Lan Mengqin's temperament at this moment. His eyes suddenly widened and his whole person was a little dull.  Liu Feng also frowned.

    What are they most afraid of?  What I fear most is the group competition!  The arena competition means that everyone needs to fight head-on with gongs and drums, and Lan Xuanyu's command and planning abilities will be weakened to the greatest extent.

    And among the teams that can pass the preliminary test and come here to take part in the retest, which one is not a strong one?  Almost the average strength is above three rings.  And what about them?  All three of them are still in the second ring.

    The team competition was originally an assessment where they thought it was easiest to fish in troubled waters. It was best to be like the first test, where everyone competed in the big forest. In that case, their chances would be much greater.  Bing Tianliang has long expressed his willingness to cooperate, plus his three childhood sweethearts, as well as the pairing of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin.  With everyone united, Lan Xuanyu is very confident that he can lead everyone to the qualifying level.

    However, the opposite happened.  Arena.  No one can borrow strength from anyone, everything can only be relied on by oneself, and what kind of opponent you will encounter depends entirely on luck.  This is not an ordinary difficulty. For them, among all the one hundred teams, they are probably the ones with the weakest average strength.

    Not only were their expressions ugly, but Bing Tianliang¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly at this time. He was naturally very confident in his group, but he also knew very well what such a team competition would mean.  He can, but

    Among the crowd, Dong Qianqiu also frowned slightly. She also thought of the problems that Lan Xuanyu and the others were going to face, but Lan Mengqin beside her looked eager to try. As long as her expression showed on her face, she would originally  cool airThe quality will be completely destroyed.

    "The arena competition is great. It's simple and hassle-free. I like this the best. Qianqiu, how about we try to resolve the battle within one minute?" She said this in such a loud voice that many people around them looked at them.  Look.  Lan Mengqin didn't mind at all, but looked forward to it.

    Xiao Qi continued: "One thing I need to remind you is that the ring competition will not be held in the virtual world you are familiar with, but a real actual battle. In other words, an injury is a real injury. If someone is in the ring,  Death, that will be a real death. The academy will provide treatment, but there is no guarantee that it will be resuscitated. This needs to be made clear to you first. The situation in the arena is ever-changing, and no one can guarantee what problems will occur. So.  , you also need to think clearly, if you want to withdraw, you can do so now."

    Actual combat?  Not in a virtual world?

    After hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu's eyes moved slightly and his expression calmed down. At this time, his brain was already running at high speed.  Actual combat and competition in the virtual world are not exactly the same!

    No one proposed to quit. It took a lot of effort to get here. I ask, who can be willing to quit?  Moreover, in the eyes of most people, there is not much difference between the arena competition in the virtual world and reality.  It's nothing more than the pain sensation becoming normal.  The senses will become a little sharper.

    As for the dead people, no one paid special attention to it.  This is just an assessment, is it really possible to kill people?

    "Let's start the lottery." Xiao Qi saw that no one quit and immediately announced.

    Under the shocked gaze of everyone, a large screen rose from the ground. This large screen was ten meters wide and five meters high.  Hundreds of names soon appeared on it, and they were the candidates present.

    Then all the names changed color, some were red and some were white.

    Xiao Qi announced, "Start!"

    Immediately, the colors of all the names began to change rapidly, and the candidates watched nervously. At this moment, everyone hoped to draw an opponent who was not too strong.  Yes, luck will become very important in the next arena competition.  After passing this level, it is possible to continue the assessment.  If you lose, you have to go home directly!  This is undoubtedly the most cruel test they have ever faced.

    Soon, the flashing of red and white stopped, and everyone¡¯s names were clearly separated on both sides, one side was white, the other side was red.

    What makes Lan Xuanyu slightly relieved is that the color of their names and Dong Qianqiu's are both white.  Judging from the current situation, at least they will not become opponents.

    But Lan Xuanyu also understands that since Dong Qianqiu is one of the students in this assessment, they will definitely not be able to summon Dong Qianqiu to fight in the arena competition, otherwise it may be considered as cheating.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 Encountering a Strong Enemy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The rows of colors are arranged and rotated again. This time, the red names and the white names are intertwined and rearranged.  Each set of red names corresponds to a set of white names.

    When everything solidified, Lan Xuanyu discovered that what they were facing were three unfamiliar names. Obviously, they were not opponents he knew or knew about.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed secretly in his heart, the situation he least expected to face was still qualifying.  There is no doubt that among the contestants from the home planet, the most people can enter this retest.  If you draw an unknown name, there is a high possibility that it comes from your home planet.  Dong Qianqiu had long told him that the opponents on his home planet were the strongest.

    But now that the matter has come to this, all they can do is face it with all their strength.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, and the expression on his face became completely calm. He silently concentrated on calming himself down, and at the same time mobilized everything in himself.  Adjusting one's own condition.

    ? and Ji Hongbin sort out their abilities after this mutation, which is very important for today's battle.  He is no longer the same Lan Xuanyu as before!  If there is a chance, there must be a chance.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei both looked at him. Seeing him close his eyes, they both felt a sense of peace of mind.  However, it was also the first time for them to see Lan Xuanyu be so serious.

    "The drawing is over, preparation for the assessment. There will be ten arenas for the assessment. Those whose names are called, go to the arena." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice.

    The arenas rose up on the ground of Poseidon Square.  On this large square, ten were quickly arranged neatly.  The young men and women, including Ling Yiyi, went to the ring in pairs. One stood on the edge of the ring, and the other entered the ring, obviously acting as a referee.

    "On the first stage, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Qian Lei. Against, Li Han, Li Bin, Jiayu."

    When they heard their names as soon as they came up, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei were stunned for a moment.  There were a hundred teams in total, and they actually showed up as soon as they came up.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes instantly, and there was a faint flash of light in the depths of his eyes. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he whispered to Liu Feng and Qian Lei: "It's a good thing to show up first. Let's go!"

    As he said that, he walked towards the No. 1 arena first.  Whoever is competing in the ring behind him has nothing to do with him.  What he has to do now is to lead his partners to win this assessment.  Only by winning can we stay and have everything that follows!

    Lan Mengqin looked at Dong Qianqiu, who was a little nervous next to her, "Their strength is not that good, isn't it? Qianqiu, you are nervous. That Lan Xuanyu's aura is not very strong either! How could you like him? He was eliminated,  It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing.¡±

    Dong Qianqiu said angrily: "Who likes her anymore? Sister Mengqin, how old are we!"

    Lan Mengqin chuckled, "Why don't you like your nervousness?"

    Dong Qianqiu glanced at her and said, "He is also my teacher's disciple!"

    Lan Mengqin was stunned for a moment, "Teacher Nana?"

    Dong Qianqiu nodded, "He is Teacher Nana's first disciple. The last time he came to our school, he also came to see Teacher Nana."

    Hearing what she said, Lan Mengqin's expression suddenly became a little different. Looking at Lan Xuanyu walking onto the ring, there was a touch of surprise and expectation in his eyes!

    Lan Xuanyu and three people walked onto the ring, and the three of them stood on one side. Lan Xuanyu was a little forward in the center, and Liu Feng and Qian Lei were slightly behind him on both sides.

    At this time, their three opponents have also entered the ring.

    Those were three teenagers, all of whom were considered tall.  There seems to be nothing special about the appearance of the three of them, but they all have a calm demeanor and a composure beyond their years.

    The three of them lined up in a row, looking at Lan Xuanyu and the other three with burning eyes.

    "Both parties have the same names." The referee in this No. 1 arena is surprisingly Ling Yiyi, an old acquaintance.

    "Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Qian Lei." Lan Xuanyu each said his name.

    The three people on the opposite side also signed up individually. The one standing in the center is Li Han, the one on the left is Li Bin, and the one on the right who is slightly shorter is Jiayu.

    From their calm expressions, Lan Xuanyu understood that their luck was definitely not good this time. The three opponents in front of them must be extremely strong.

    At their age, a calm expression often means strength!

    "There are no rules, everyone relies on their own methods. The competition begins!" Ling Yiyi waved her hand and stepped back to the edge of the competition stage.

    ?No rules?  These four words were instantly imprinted in Lan Xuanyu's mind.  From the first time he met Ling Yiyi, he found that every word Ling Yiyi said had profound meaning and there was never any nonsense.

    The three people lined up opposite took a step forward almost at the same time, their momentum rising, and their soul rings rising from their feet.

    Li Bin on the left, three purple soul rings rising from his feet, dazzling.  Jiayu on the right also has three purple soul rings rising.  As for Li Han in the center, there were four purple soul rings rising under his feet.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng and Qian Lei's expressions couldn't help but change.

    Two soul masters and one soul sect!  This strength has already caught up with Bing Tianliang's group.  In a head-on competition, if they were to face Bing Tianliang and the others, their chances would be slim!  But they didn't expect that their luck was so bad.

    At this time, the three people on the opposite side also saw the soul rings rising from the feet of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    They, who were already preparing to take action, couldn't help showing a look of astonishment on their faces.

    What rose under Liu Feng¡¯s feet were two purple soul rings, as did Qian Lei.  Entering the Spirit Ascension Platform was not in vain, and the harvest increased their soul rings to a thousand years.

    But as the center of the team, Lan Xuanyu, who was obviously the captain, saw two yellow soul rings rising under his feet.

    When they saw this scene, Li Han and the other three couldn't help but have weird expressions.  Contrary to Lan Xuanyu's bad luck, they immediately realized that their luck was overwhelming.  Three two rings?  Can three and two rings enter the re-examination?  How lucky it takes to do this!  And their luck is undoubtedly excellent. It is not easy to draw such an opponent.  The calm expressions of the three people unconsciously revealed a bit of relaxation, even smiles

    Anyone who meets such an opponent will be in a good mood!  A team with four rings and two three rings is probably not uncommon among the teams participating in the re-examination, but a team with three rings and two rings is definitely unique.

    Yes, it can definitely be described as unique.  The teams in the audience who had not yet participated in the group competition looked at the three Li Hans on the stage with envy.  This can undoubtedly qualify directly.

    Didn¡¯t you see how ugly the faces of the three people opposite were?  The handsome young man in the middle had a bitter look on his face, his martial spirit was released, but he had no intention of attacking at all.

    "Admit defeat, you guys." Li Han's eyes moved, and the four soul rings on his body moved up and down. The aura of the Soul Sect was undoubtedly evident.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face was full of helplessness, pain, and even some sadness. He sighed softly and said with a wry smile: "We still want to try."

    In the audience, Bing Tianliang was not drawn to play in the first round. His eyes were always looking at Lan Xuanyu and the others on the No. 1 ring.

    When he saw that Lan Xuanyu and his opponents were so powerful, he couldn't help but sweat for them.  Lan Xuanyu and the others may be in trouble.  However, when he saw Lan Xuanyu's sad and painful expression, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    Based on his experience against Lan Xuanyu, this guy¡¯s expression is so exaggerated and lifelike, this is a rhythm that is meant to deceive people!  Could it be that they really had a chance of winning?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 Goodbye Failure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the stage, Li Han nodded to Lan Xuanyu, "It's right to persist to the end. After all, I've been here once. Then come." As he said this, he waved his hand, leading Li Bin and Jiayu, and the three  At the same time, martial arts spirits appeared and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    A layer of light blue air flowed out of Li Han's body, and it even seemed to echo with the Poseidon Lake in the distance.  The blue color rose behind him and turned into a huge wave. With the first and second soul rings on his body shining together, it suddenly turned into a tide and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    If you can enter the re-examination, how can you not have the strength?  What he chose was to use the safest way to win this battle.  With such a huge difference in soul power between the two sides, it was enough to suppress and crush them in all directions without giving the other side any chance of making a comeback.

    Although his opponent is weak, he has no careless thoughts.

    Jiayu's body flashed with white light, and a scepter as white as jade appeared in his grasp. He pointed towards the tide, and the light of his second soul ring was released. Suddenly, among the waves, something emerged.  There are streaks of white light and shadow, these lights and shadows are like swimming fish, crisscrossing each other, the aura is exuding, and they are full of sharpness.

    Li Han¡¯s martial spirit, tide!  This is an extremely rare martial spirit. He has lived on the east coast of his home planet since he was a child. He possesses a rare ocean-type martial spirit. He is known for his vastness and vastness. What he is best at is all-round attacks.

    Jiayu and he came from the same academy, and his martial spirit was also very rare, called a sea stick, which could summon various marine creatures in the form of energy out of thin air to attack.  Together with Li Han, although it is not a martial soul fusion skill, it still complements each other.  What he summoned at this time was a school of swordfish.

    The school of swordfish in the sea is undoubtedly more powerful than those summoned out of thin air.

    And Li Bin on the other side was not idle either. A full moon rose above his head. The bright moonlight turned into a large silvery white light and shone on the waves. A bright moon appeared on the sea, and the silver light shrouded the sea.  Whether it was Swordfish, their momentum surged in an instant.

    That¡¯s right, his martial spirit is both attack and support.

    There is a bright moon on the sea, and there are schools of swordfish in the sea.  An all-round crushing attack.  Don't give your opponent any chance.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, he was really serious.  The opponents are not only very strong, but they also do not relax at all because of their weakness.  Although the attack in front of them is not their strongest attack, the three of them complement each other, and it feels like they are three in one.  Can this blow be blocked?  On the opposite side, there is a four-ring plus two three-ring!

    However, at this time, they have no choice.

    Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and released two golden-patterned blue silver grasses from his right hand, which were wrapped around the Summoning Gate that Qian Lei had released and Liu Feng's waist.

    The white dragon gun in Liu Feng's hand made a buzzing sound. The breath of the Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone was solidified, and the gun glow was hesitant.

    With a low roar, a red-armored dragon rushed out of the summoning door.  But this summoned object is not an energy body like the swordfish opposite, but has spirituality in itself. When he saw the overwhelming huge wave coming from the opposite side, he immediately had the idea of ??turning around and retracting the summoning door.

    Lan Xuanyu dodged and kicked out his right foot instantly, hitting the red armored dragon in the waist. He kicked it away several meters, preventing it from running back to the summoning gate.

    Then he took a sudden step forward, the silver-patterned blue silver grass on his left hand rolled back into his palm, and a layer of ice had already condensed in front of him.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei had the same idea with him, and they quickly hid behind him, and the three of them stood in a straight line.

    The ice in front of Lan Xuanyu condensed into a triangle, with the triangular edges facing forward, facing the overwhelming waves.

    And the red-armored dragon that was kicked out had no time to run back to the summoning gate, because the huge wave on the opposite side had already arrived.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The red armored dragon was directly blown away by the huge wave, and red light erupted from its body. All it could do was resist with all its strength.

    On the other side, a huge wave hit the triangular ice wall released by Lan Xuanyu, knocking them backwards almost instantly, and they were about to reach the edge of the ring.

    In the ring competition, there is no doubt that if you are knocked out of the ring, you will lose directly.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei behind him also retreated, as if they were unable to save the situation.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, his eyes were focused, success or failure depended on this. He put his right hand behind his back and made a gesture to Liu Feng and Qian Lei.

    He knew very well that they had no chance at all in terms of pure strength, so all they could do was take them by surprise.

    If he wants to defuse the opponent's three-in-one attack, it's not like he has nothing to do with it.The only thing he can rely on is his own colorful martial soul fusion skills.  He was confident that when he broke out, he would be able to neutralize the opponent's attack, and this must be beyond the opponent's expectation.

    At this time, Liu Feng exploded with his own increase and attacked Jiayu.  The real killer is Qian Lei's Emerald Demon Bird!

    Although Lan Xuanyu himself did not lose his combat effectiveness after releasing his martial soul fusion skill, it still consumed most of it. However, after the Emerald Demonic Bird devoured strong men several times, his combat effectiveness was absolutely super strong.  Especially the terrifying speed.  When the opponent asks himself that he must win, a sneak attack may succeed.

    The opponent is crushing them, and their chance is only this.

    Lan Xuanyu is very confident in his martial soul fusion skills. After the mutation, everything has become different.

    Ling Yiyi has been watching Lan Xuanyu. Not only did Bing Tianliang notice that Lan Xuanyu was acting, she almost watched how Lan Xuanyu and the others passed the assessment and how they came here.  Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu showed that exaggerated expression, she knew that this boy must have some plan.

    She just wanted to see what surprises he could bring in this almost desperate situation.  This is an arena match, a combat situation that most suppresses a person's coordination ability.

    Seeing that Lan Xuanyu and the other three were about to be suppressed to the edge of the competition stage, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, closed his hands suddenly, and was about to hold each other together and release his martial soul fusion skills.

    However, a strange scene appeared at this moment.

    The huge surging waves suddenly disappeared like ice and snow. Not only the huge waves, but also the swordfish were wiped out in an instant.  Only the full moon above was still shining brightly, but it had completely lost its target of growth.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his whole body was light, and the huge pressure disappeared. At this moment, it was also the moment when the triangular ice layer in front of him was completely broken, and he was attacked by the huge waves.

    what's the situation?

    The audience was shocked. Did Li Han keep his hand?

    But on the stage, the ones who were even more shocked were Li Han and Jiayu themselves.

    Just when they thought the giant wave was about to push Lan Xuanyu and the others off the ring and end the game.  A kind of fear that originated from the bones suddenly rose.  In their eyes, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have suddenly turned into a giant. In that sense of fear, both the fourth and third rings collapsed in an instant.

    Yes, it is disintegration.  Under Lan Xuanyu's surprised gaze, all seven soul rings on Li Han and Jiao disintegrated. Both of them also turned pale and stumbled back a few steps.

    This is definitely not acting!  There was no point in acting when he was about to win.

    Lan Xuanyu's hands that were about to be closed suddenly stagnated in the air, and Liu Feng behind him suddenly felt that the pressure was gone. In his mind, this should be Lan Xuanyu using martial soul fusion skills to block the opponent's attack.  There was still the slightest hesitation, but it suddenly turned into a ray of white light, and with the roar of the dragon, it rushed towards Jiayu like lightning.

    Qian Lei, who was a little behind, had the same idea as Liu Feng. The second soul ring bloomed with light, and the blue light flashed, as if a green lightning appeared in the sunny sky. The Emerald Demonic Bird had already shot out, heading straight for Li Bin.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 I didn¡¯t do anything

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This change was so sudden that before Jiayu could even react, the silvery moon spear light was already in front of him.

    In this situation, he has many ways to resist, but at this moment, he can't even release his martial spirit!  He could only watch as the spear light was about to stab him.

    A figure appeared in front of him like lightning and kicked Jiayu off the stage. At the same time, he shot around and around, dispelling the gunfire.  On the other side, the same figure stopped in front of Li Bin, slapped the green magic bird with one palm, and led Li Bin to jump down from the ring.

    In a moment, he was the only one left in the trio of Li Han.

    And Liu Feng, who had just been defused by the attack, would defuse this opportunity and instantly swept out the White Dragon Spear in his hand, White Dragon Pick!

    Li Han was completely dumbfounded at this time. He couldn't even evade it, because his martial spirit seemed to be sealed instantly and he couldn't use it at all.

    The next moment, his body was picked up by the White Dragon Spear, and the green demon bird that had just been shot away drew an arc in the air, flew back, and headed straight for Li Han's forehead.

    Li Han only felt a sharp wind blowing against his face, and a strong sense of fear instantly came over him. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death.

    "Bang!" The green demon bird was slapped away by Ling Yiyi, and at the same time, he pulled Li Han and jumped off the stage.

    "The competition is over, Lan Xuanyu's team won." Another teacher announced one after another, and his announcement voice was also full of weird feelings.

    The ten arena matches started at the same time, and their side was undoubtedly the first to end, and it ended in a way that was completely unexpected by everyone.

    Not to mention others, even Lan Xuanyu himself looked confused at this time. What's going on?

    How did you win?

    With a "pop" sound, Qian Lei, who had just recovered the Emerald Demon Bird, slapped Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, "Captain, you are awesome! Did you actually achieve group control?" Although he was not good at fighting, he could still see that,  The three people on the opposite side lost with almost no resistance at all.  It's simply not easy.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He really wanted to say, I didn't do anything!

    However, under the gaze of everyone, feeling the shocked eyes of all the people around him, he swallowed the words he almost blurted out.

    This assessment has just begun. Although I won inexplicably, I still won!  Who knows what the subsequent assessment will be.  At least there's some deterrence first.

    Liu Feng also came back, looking at Lan Xuanyu with a bit of admiration in his eyes.  He and Qian Lei were behind Lan Xuanyu before, so they didn't know what Lan Xuanyu did.  But no matter what they did, they won anyway.

    That¡¯s one four-ring plus two three-ring!  In this retest, they were also a very strong team, but they were defeated so easily. It was simply too powerful.

    Ling Yiyi¡¯s voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ears, ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her in the distance. It seemed that only he could hear her voice.  Shaking his head, he spread his hands and made a helpless gesture.

    Ling Yiyi curled her lips, showing a somewhat contemptuous expression, just pretend, just pretend.

    ¡°As everyone knows, Lan Xuanyu really doesn¡¯t know anything at this time!  He also had no idea how he did it.

    Under the stage, Li Han, Li Bin and Jiayu, who were gathered together without any injuries, looked at each other.

    Li Bin couldn't help but said: "You two, why did you two suddenly stop? What's going on? What is this?"

    Li Han said dryly: "I, I don't know either! At that moment, my martial soul suddenly disintegrated and disappeared. I couldn't use any ability at all."

    Jiayu said with a sad face: "Me too! It's like I lost my martial spirit all at once, and I can't do anything at all. That guy is so terrible, no wonder the second ring can come to the retest. I don't know how I lost even if I lost.  .I am not willing to accept it!¡±

    It was then that the three realized that they had been eliminated, eliminated and were eliminated inexplicably.

    And until now, the whole place was in an uproar.

    All the eyes looking at Lan Xuanyu and the three people were full of disbelief.  Three second rings defeated one fourth ring and two third rings so easily.  There wasn't even any real collision between the two sides.  This is simply an unimaginable situation!

    Lan Mengqin looked at Dong Qianqiu next to her in stunned silence, "They, theyHow is it done?  Do you understand?  "

    Dong Qianqiu also shook his head with a confused expression.

    She is naturally very familiar with the strength of Lan Xuanyu and the others. They have fought side by side so many times, but she has no idea how these three guys did it!  What on earth did Lan Xuanyu do?

    Walking off the stage, Lan Xuanyu looked very calm. His eyes calmly swept over the faces of the other candidates, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was completely the smile of a winner.

    And the expressions of all the candidates who were swept by his gaze changed slightly. No one dared to look down on these three guys.  Mysterious, so mysterious!  The mysterious strong man.  Their strength is definitely not what their soul rings show on the surface!

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was constantly thinking about what happened just now.  His martial soul fusion skills haven't been used yet.  Moreover, even if it is used, it will never have such a good effect!  He was confident of blocking the opponent's attack, but even if he counterattacked, he could only attack one person at most, and it was unclear how effective the attack would be.

    But at that moment, Li Bin and Jiayu had clearly lost the ability to fight. This was obviously not the result of their martial soul fusion skills.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought of a situation.  That was the situation when he fought Ye Lingtong when he first became a soul master.  At that time, Ye Lingtong seemed to have lost her martial spirit when she collided with him.

    Ye Lingtong is a dragon-type martial spirit. His bloodline seems to have a strong suppressive effect on dragon-type martial spirits.  However, the martial spirits of Li Han and Jiayu have nothing to do with dragons!  Why did their martial souls suddenly lose their function even though I was able to suppress them?

    Could it be that after my martial soul mutated, new abilities appeared?

    Lan Xuanyu himself is not sure about this.  But a win is a win. What was originally thought to be a tough battle, or even a situation with a greater chance of losing, turned out to be just like this.

    Let¡¯s think about it when we go back. Anyway, at least we won.

    The first round of the competition came to an end quickly. Lan Xuanyu and the others successfully qualified and passed the first round of the exam.  If there is a win, there will be a loss.  The teams that lost the game all showed sadness, and some even cried.  After all, they are just a group of boys and girls about twelve years old!

    This round of assessment is undoubtedly cruel.  Who can stand out in this cruel assessment?  Who can defeat the opponent in the assessment may even determine their fate.

    In the second round, a familiar person appeared.  Liang Shushi's team from Lingtian Academy appeared on the stage.

    Lan Xuanyu looked sympathetically at Bing Tianliang, who looked nervous not far away, but sighed secretly in his heart.

    Just after they got off the field, he also observed the battles in other arenas.  Because it was a knockout round, the fights were very intense.  Almost everyone tried their best.

    The referees will only take action when life is in danger.  There was blood in half the scenes.  Everyone hopes to be admitted to Shrek Academy, and no one wants their previous efforts to be in vain.

    And those who can come here are all the elites of the entire federation!  Except for Lan Xuanyu and his group, he didn't see any second-level soul masters. The third-level soul master was normal, and the fourth-level soul master seemed to be considered excellent.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 The powerful Lan Mengqin

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the first round, among the twenty groups, Lan Xuanyu saw six four rings This ratio is simply incredible.

    In Tianluo Star, there is only one four-ring Bing Tianliang.  Liang Shushi's team is definitely not strong.

    Facts have also proved this. Liang Shushi's luck is not too bad. The opponents they faced were three third-ring soul masters and no fourth-ring soul masters.

    However, the three three-ring soul masters on the other side are indeed extremely powerful, and one of them has a twin martial soul.  It only took three minutes for Liang Shushi and the others to be completely defeated.  In order to defeat her opponent, Liang Shushi tried her best and even had her arm pierced, but in the end, she was still defeated.

    When she came down from the competition stage, she rushed to the livid-faced Bing Tianliang almost immediately, hugged him and burst into tears.

    Liang Shushi was eliminated after all.  Bing Tianliang did a lot for her, even going so far as to beg Lan Xuanyu.  However, under Shrek Academy's assessment rules, everything became useless.  She was eliminated after all.

    This is cruel competition. There are ten groups again, and a total of thirty people have been eliminated.

    The third round, continue!  But this round, there are two groups of people that Lan Xuanyu pays attention to.  The Bing Tianliang team competed, and the duo of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin also competed in this round.

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s opponents are undoubtedly unlucky, because they are facing a furious electric god demon puppet.  Not to mention the help of his two powerful teammates.  There was nothing fancy about the three major attack-type battle spirit masters, and they almost defeated their opponents in a crushing manner.  Bing Tianliang almost beat his opponent to pieces, and the entire competition stage was filled with lightning.

    And Lan Xuanyu is more concerned about the pairing of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin.  Their luck in drawing lots was not very good, because among the opponents they faced, there was one with four rings and two with three rings.

    Two versus three is a natural disadvantage.

    Lan Xuanyu has been paying attention to Lan Mengqin, who has the same surname as him.  When both sides' martial arts were released at the same time, Lan Mengqin clearly saw another four-ringed opponent, but he still looked relaxed.

    "The game begins!" the referee announced.

    Among the three people on the opposite side, the fourth-ringed soul master rushed out in a flash. With a sway, his first and second soul rings shone one after another, and his body instantly swelled and became huge.  The hands, in particular, have become extraordinarily wide.

    Martial spirit, bear of the earth, four rings!  Attack, defense, and strength are all extremely powerful.

    But the two soul masters who cooperated with him were both agility and attack type soul masters who were good at speed.  The speed was suppressed and the Earth Bear Soul Master exploded.  Quite a powerful combination.

    The Earth Bear Soul Master released his martial spirit and rushed towards Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu with long strides.  This soul master was only twelve years old, but with two soul rings released, he was more than two meters tall. He suddenly jumped up and slapped the ground with his thick palms.

    Amidst the loud noise, a layer of earthquake waves suddenly shook in the direction of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin.

    It was only at this moment that Lan Mengqin released her martial soul. Four soul rings instantly rose from under her feet, four purple soul rings!  Undoubtedly, she is also a four-ring soul master.

    When the soul ring was released, her white hair naturally fluttered behind her head, and her delicate body rose from the ground. A soft white halo spread outward, and her whole body seemed to have become transparent.

    On the stage, the temperature dropped sharply. Her cold face showed aloof pride, her arms were stretched out on both sides of her body, and in an instant, the sky was filled with snow!

    The shock wave of the Earth Bear disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea, and under the flying snow, the sight of the entire competition stage became unclear.

    The temperature was dropping rapidly, and the two agility attack type war soul masters who had rushed out from both sides felt a chill all over their bodies.  Speed ??plummets.

    This is the control system?

    However, the next moment they knew that their judgment was wrong.  Because the snowflakes all over the sky suddenly became extremely sharp, cutting towards their bodies like sharp blades.

    How can you hide this thing?  Overwhelming.  No matter how fast you go, you can't avoid it.  Moreover, the line of sight is blocked.  They could only scramble to contend.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± The Earth Bear Spirit Master shouted loudly, and the fourth spirit ring on his body rose up without hesitation.

    I don¡¯t know what soul skill Lan Mengqin¡¯s all-round attack is, but the temperature continues to drop, and the snowflakes are like blades, and they will make a clanging sound when they fall on a body with a stronger defense than his.  He knew very well that it would be difficult for his two teammates to perform in this situation.  Continuing to consume will only make him suffer more, so he made a decisive decisionchoice.

    A dazzling yellow light lit up from his body, and his huge body suddenly jumped up. Around the yellow light, large snowflakes broke. His eyes were locked on Lan Mengqin suspended in the air. The next moment, his body curled up.  It formed into a ball and hit Lan Mengqin like a shooting star.

    The space around Lan Mengqin's body seemed to have collapsed at this moment. Her body was locked and she seemed unable to move.

    But at this time, she was not panicked at all, and there was a trace of contempt at the corner of her mouth.  Open your arms with your palms facing upward, making an upward lifting motion.

    Suddenly, all the surrounding snowflakes suddenly condensed inward, and instantly turned into a huge snowflake tornado and rushed upward.

    The snowflakes on the arena all converged inwards, revealing the two companions of the Earth Bear Soul Master.  One of them was swept out of the ring by a slender ice spear.  Dong Qianqiu's body flashed and he had already rushed towards the other person.  Before anyone arrived, the ice spear was already thrown out like lightning without even looking at Lan Mengqin.

    With a "pop" sound, the Earth Bear Spirit Master rushed into the snow tornado, and his strong body was actually lifted upwards.

    The yellow light exploded, scattering the snow tornado, and the light on his body dimmed a lot, but it still flew towards Lan Mengqin, who was suspended in mid-air.

    What a strong defense!  Lan Mengqin seemed to be in some trouble.  Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly.

    But at this moment, Lan Mengqin¡¯s raised arms fell down, and her right hand was gently smacked forward. The entire palm of her hand had turned into ice blue.

    Her slender palms were completely out of proportion to the opponent's huge body. Some people in the audience even couldn't help but exclaimed, how could this be blocked?

    There was a soft "pop" sound.

    The ice-blue palm lightly pressed on the opponent's body like a meteor, and snowflakes flew.

    Lan Mengqin was still suspended in mid-air, motionless, but the shooting star was instantly rendered white.

    A figure ejected and kicked the Earth Bear Spirit Master, sending him flying out and falling off the ring.  It was Dong Qianqiu who had solved the other two's problems and returned.

    Lan Mengqin smiled sweetly, like ice thawing, and reached out to hold Dong Qianqiu's hand. The two women floated down. Against the backdrop of snowflakes, one was beautiful and the other was cold.  She is really like a goddess of ice and snow.

    "So strong!" Qian Lei looked at Lan Mengqin on the stage blankly.

    ? Two versus three, crushing them all the way, not giving the opponent much chance at all.  Lan Mengqin, who seemed to be a control soul master, caught the opponent's fourth soul skill with her bare hands, showing her strength without a doubt.

    The Earth Bear, known for its strength, attack, and defense, couldn't even take a step forward in front of her.  What kind of strength and cultivation is this?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 6 , but ?? ? Dong Qianqiu spent no effort at all to deal with the other two agility attack type soul masters who were restrained and attacked by the low temperature of the snowflakes.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, nodded seriously, and said: "Yes! So strong." Stronger than Bing Tianliang.  He added in his mind.

    Lan Mengqin's attack was so light that he didn't even see how she used her soul skills.  When that light palm was struck, Lan Xuanyu even felt that all the chill in the arena had completely gathered on her palm at that moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 Candidates of the Fifth Ring Road

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Earth Bear Spirit Master who landed outside the ring is still trembling.  With the same fourth-ring cultivation level, his soul power seems to be much worse than Lan Mengqin.  Even the strength advantage in martial arts was not reflected.

    Dong Qianqiu kicked him out, but it actually didn't help Lan Mengqin much. Lan Xuanyu had water element control. He could feel that the Earth Bear Soul Master who was slapped by Lan Mengqin at that time,  In addition to the pressure put on Lan Mengqin by his strong soul power at the beginning, his body seemed to be freezing later on.  The surrounding air has undergone some subtle changes due to the ultra-low temperature.

    ¡°At least among all the soul masters who have appeared, Lan Mengqin is definitely the strongest one.  No wonder people dare to take the exam as a combination of two people.

    ??The arena competition is all about strength, at least at their age and level, that's the case.  The game continues later.  The more they see these elites of the same age competing, the more complicated the moods of Liu Feng and Qian Lei become.

    Too strong, these guys are really too strong.  Any one of them has strength that exceeds theirs.  Three rings are nothing, only four rings can be regarded as the pride of heaven.  But even so, not all teams with four rings can defeat their opponents.

    While they were happy in their hearts, they could not help but feel uneasy.

    In fact, among the previous candidates who have participated in the competition, the most eye-catching duo is not the duo of Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu who showed great strength, but them!

    Second Ring, all three of them are Second Ring. Such a combination is unique among a hundred teams. The key is that they also won in the arena competition.

    Almost every moment, some curious and vigilant eyes passed over them.  Lan Xuanyu looked as usual, but Qian Lei and Liu Feng both felt guilty.

    The current level is passed inexplicably, but what happens next?  The gap in strength between them and others is really huge!

    "Madman." Qian Lei called Liu Feng in a low voice.

    "What?" Liu Feng glanced at him.

    Qian Lei whispered: "I decided to fight hard. No matter how painful it is, I will work hard to improve my mental strength. Otherwise, even if we pass the exam, I'm afraid"

    Liu Feng looked at him deeply, a look of madness flashed in his eyes, and murmured to himself: "Yes! Let's fight."

    The two deeply stimulated teenagers made the most important decision in their lives at this moment.

    There are one hundred teams, a total of five rounds of competition.  Xiao Qi did not say whether the winning and losing teams would go back or stay. Almost everyone chose to stay and watch the game.

    All kinds of strange martial arts spirits and soul skills are undoubtedly displayed.  There are many powerful people everywhere.  There are also teams that rely on teamwork to defeat their opponents.

    For Lan Xuanyu, this is a rare learning opportunity. After all, those here are the best peers.

    Finally, it¡¯s the last round.

    "In the tenth stage, Luo Hao, Chen Xiao, and Feng Xiao will face off against Yuan Enhuihui." Xiao Qi announced the final group's competition list.

    After hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly straightened up and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.

    The first three names are nothing, but the last one, the opponent of the three in front, only has one name?  Or are Yuanen and Huihui two names?

    Not only was he surprised, everyone who had been paying attention to the game could not help but show surprise, and their eyes were subconsciously looking for the two sides in the crowd.

    The trio of Luo Hao, Chen Xiao and Feng Xiao quickly entered the competition stage.  However, their faces were extremely ugly.

    They know their opponents?  Lan Xuanyu judged it immediately.  There's no doubt the trio didn't count their luck.

    And at this moment, in the corner, a person who had been squatting on the ground stood up.  He was wearing a red sweatshirt with a hood. He had been wearing a hat before. He was squatting there as if he was resting, and no one noticed him. Only when he stood up did everyone notice his presence, because he had already walked towards the third door.  Ten arenas.

    From a physical point of view, this person is thin and doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything special about him.  With a tap of his toes on the ground, he jumped onto the competition stage.

    One person, yes, only one person.

    Yuanen Huihui is a person!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that a boy can be so handsome and beautiful. First of all, the biggest impression is thatWith skin as white and translucent as snow, fresh and clean clothes, and a soft appearance, it can be said that he is a boy who is even more beautiful than girls. It is not an exaggeration to describe him as a man with a female appearance.  It is worth noting that he has a pair of distinctive, pointed and long ears, and his long, smooth and silky hair hangs down. There are a few hair strands hanging in twos and threes in front of his forehead, and long hair is loosely tied together with a hair rope at the back of his head.  hair.  The roots of the hair are milky white and the ends are light pink.  The two enchanting eyes have almost no whites. What is even more strange is that his left eye is a faint violet color, and his right eye is a seductive purple-red color.  The moist red lips with a slight peach color always bring a faint smile.

    Now Lan Xuanyu can be described as handsome as he grows older, but Yuan Enhuihui, who looks thin and seems to be younger than everyone present, is as beautiful as a girl.

    "I just don't know why, but Lan Xuanyu always feels that there is something evil about him, especially his slightly different color eyes. Just one look at them gave him a strange feeling.

    One person, only one person?

    All the examinees present invariably focused their eyes on this young man.  Yuan En Huihui, a somewhat strange name, but why did he come to take the assessment alone?

    "Start." The referee teacher seemed to have known about this situation for a long time, and announced the start of the assessment without expression.  The next moment, everyone understood why Yuan Enhuihui was the only one.

    A purple soul ring rose from his feet, his ears suddenly became a little more pointed, and his eyes brightened significantly, followed by another purple soul ring, and a third purple soul ring,  The fourth purple soul ring!  Then, it's not over yet, the fifth, black, black soul ring rises slowly.

    Five rings!

    Five Ring Soul King Level!

    When the fifth soul ring rose, the whole place was in an uproar.

    We are all of the same age, and everyone understands how difficult it is to reach the fourth ring at the age of twelve.  In Lan Xuanyu and his Tianluo Academy, there are very few people who can reach the third ring. In the entire Tianluo Star, only Bing Tianliang has reached the fourth ring.

    However, in front of them, among their peers, someone actually appeared, the Five Rings!  The Five Ring Soul King!

    The levels of soul masters are soul warriors, soul masters, great soul masters, soul masters, soul sects, and soul kings!

    The sixth title is Soul King, the title for soul masters above level 50.

    When Lan Xuanyu only had about twenty levels of soul power, some of his peers had already reached level fifty. This was simply unimaginable. However, they had already reached it. How could he not be shocked?  Inexplicable?

    One person, only one person, but enough.  In front of him were just three third-level soul masters.

    There is a world of difference between the fifth ring and the third ring!

    With a somewhat evil smile at the corner of Yuan En Huihui's mouth, he raised his fisted right hand and pointed his thumb at himself, "I, Yuan En Huihui, will never need a team. I am alone and that is enough."

    As he spoke, dark purple light shone in his left hand, and a long bow emerged. It was a slender purple long bow. The whole body was crystal clear, as if it was carved from amethyst. Even the bow strings were purple.  of.  It is dotted with dark purple star-like patterns.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 The Concentration of the Gods

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The three three-ring soul masters on the opposite side were shocked but still did not give up. The three of them released their martial souls at the same time.  He pounced towards Yuan En Huihui without hesitation.  Since his martial spirit is a longbow, he should be good at long-range attacks.

    Yuan En Huihui just smiled disdainfully, the first soul ring on his body shone brightly, and he muttered: "The first soul skill, divine concentration!"

    As he spoke, he raised the long bow in his left hand. On the purple long bow, the original dark purple starlight patterns all lit up. He bent the bow with his right hand, opened the bow string, and an arrow made entirely of energy condensed.  Already appeared on it, with a lightning-like bow like the full moon, and few people could see clearly that the purple arrow had already shot out.

    It was too fast, as if he had no intention of aiming at all.

    Among the candidates present, only a few people, including Lan Xuanyu, vaguely felt that the moment he raised his bow, he had locked onto the person in the center opposite.

    The three soul masters on the opposite side were able to come to participate in the re-examination. Naturally, they were not easy people. They dodged at the same time at the first time. Although they did not see clearly who the arrow was coming from, it was always right to dodge first.

    However, the purple arrow seemed to have eyes, creating an arc in the air and arriving in front of the soul master in the center with incomparable accuracy.

    He only had time to lift up the martial spirit he had just released, a bright long sword with a horizontal bar.

    "Boom!"

    The purple light explodes, like purple fireworks blooming, dotted with stars.  And the exploding starlight actually shot from all directions towards the three-ring soul master who was blown away by the arrow.

    ?? Purple Star Spirit Bow, Star Spirit Arrow, the first soul skill, the divine spirit concentrates, the concentration is locked, and the arrows are not missed!

    And just as the first person flew out, the second arrow and the third arrow followed one after another. The bow was fired three times, but it only seemed to be completed within the same second.  The other two three-ring soul masters were also unable to avoid it and could only bear his attack, but they were also bombarded and flew backwards.

    The bright purple eyes like violets and the deep purple eyes blinked, showing a look of satisfaction, Yuan En Huihui drew back her bow and stood up.

    The stars in the sky were scattered by the referee, which also meant that the game was over.

    There is no doubt that this is the fastest battle to end, and it is also the battle with the greatest disparity in strength.  Yuanen Huihui wins!

    The gap in cultivation is too big. The third-ring soul master can't block his attack at all. Even if it is only the first soul skill, it is also the first soul skill supported by more than fifty levels of soul power!  What's more, his martial spirit looks very extraordinary.

    Everyone looked at him and couldn't help but feel like they were taking a breath of cold air. Most people were even secretly glad in their hearts that the person they met before was not him.  Otherwise, how can we compete with such a guy?  It's just too strong.

    Qian Lei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Lan Xuanyu beside him: "Xuanyu, I want to go home."

    He had a bitter look on his face at this time.

    Even if they faced opponents at the fourth ring level, they had won, but what was going on with the fifth ring in front of them?  The soul power level is twice as high as theirs.  And compared to their two-ring soul power, the five-ring level soul power is twice the difference in soul power.  The third ring can't stop it, and their second ring can't stop it even more.  If they were to fight against Yuan Enhuihui, I'm afraid the battle would be over before the martial soul is released!  Such competitors really make people feel powerless.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, Lan Xuanyu hugged Qian Lei's shoulders, "Don't belittle yourself, in terms of specialness, you are more special than him. His cultivation is unique only because of the different cultivation environment. In any case, we  We all strive to stay. As long as we can study and practice in Shrek Academy, we will definitely be able to catch up with them in the near future and become truly strong. Only when there is pressure can we be motivated. If you practice in such an environment, you can¡¯t  Do you think we will progress faster?¡±

    Looking at her with some surprise, Qian Lei said: "Don't you feel discouraged at all?"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "Why should I be discouraged? I think I am quite powerful! Just like before, we didn't do anything, didn't we also defeat the four-ring soul master? How do you know, if  If this guy had faced us just now, wouldn't his martial spirit have failed?"

    He had just told Qian Lei and Liu Feng about the situation when they faced Li Han and the others.  Yes, he still doesn't know why the opponent's martial spirit suddenly lost its effect, allowing them to win so easily.

    Qian Lei's mouth twitched, "Okay. I'll try my best." Although he was still a little weak, he found that as long as Lan Xuanyu was by his side, his heart wouldMuch more stable.  But he also understood that his dependence on this partner was becoming stronger and stronger.

    The assessment is over and half of them have been eliminated!

    Of all the 100 groups of candidates who participated in the re-examination, 50 groups were directly eliminated.  There were only fifty groups, one hundred and forty-seven people left.

    Yes, one hundred and forty-seven!  Because there were two people in Dong Qianqiu's group, and he was the only one in Yuan Enhuihui's group.

    Take the bus and return to Shrek Hotel.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the door of Shrek Hotel, he was stopped by Dong Qianqiu.

    She and Lan Mengqin quickly came to Lan Xuanyu. From her eyes, Lan Xuanyu saw fighting spirit!

    Not only did he see it, Qian Lei and Liu Feng also saw it.  And they immediately understood where the fighting spirit in the two girls' eyes came from.

    Qian Lei suddenly felt ashamed of himself.  I am a boy!  Facing the strong man, he just wanted to escape in despair, but the girl looked like she wanted to compete.

    This is the difference!  No wonder Li is so strong and he is so weak.

    "Xuanyu, how did you win today?" Dong Qianqiu asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "I have to say, I don't know, do you believe it or not?"

    "Of course I don't believe it." Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said, "What method did you use to make their martial arts ineffective? Can you do the same to other people?"

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "I really don't know. When his attack fell on me, for some reason, all the pressure disappeared, and then two of the three people on their side lost their lives."  Combat power. And then you all saw it."

    Lan Mengqin looked him up and down and said: "If I didn't have time now, I would really like to discuss it with you now. Let me see if the effect of my martial spirit will be ineffective on you. Let's not talk about this for now.  , what do you think of that guy?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Very strong. His cultivation is too strong, and he is good at long-range attacks, and his speed should be very fast. It seems that his arrows cannot be avoided. It is only the first soul skill."

    Lan Mengqin said with a look of disgust: "Moreover, he is very stinky and shows off, and even shouts out the names of his soul skills, as if he is afraid that others will not know. I hate this kind of person the most."

    "But it's really strong." Liu Feng, who had never spoken, said.

    "Yeah." Lan Mengqin didn't object at this time.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "His soul power and martial spirit are both very strong. On the other hand, if the martial spirit were not particularly powerful, it would not be possible for him to reach the fifth ring at this age. At least we have not seen anyone who can reach the fifth ring at the age of ten.  Those who have cultivated to the fifth ring level at the age of two. Even in Shrek Academy, such records are probably rare. I don¡¯t know what the content of the next assessment will be. If it is still an arena competition, we will encounter them sooner or later. We need to study  Just take some countermeasures."

    Lan Mengqin said: "His abilities have some restraint effects on me. I hate single-target long-range attacks. Moreover, his soul power is strong enough and explosive enough. It will affect my performance. His mental power will definitely not  Weak, I think it is more than 700 points. It is too difficult for us people to break free from his lock. His first soul skill seems to be able to temporarily enhance the strength of his mental power, making it easier to lock. This is the arrow  There is no reason for the missed shot. It was not aiming at all, but an arrow guided by spiritual power." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 Lan Xuanyu is Attention

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu deeply agreed, "His mental power is probably the strongest among all people today. Do students like this also need to participate in the assessment?"

    Lan Mengqin said angrily: "Maybe he is just here to show off. He deliberately came to participate to show off his strength to everyone."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly wanted to laugh. Not talking about him, I'm afraid you are in a similar situation.  Bing Tianliang has received a notice that he can enter without taking the exam. Will Lan Mengqin, who is stronger than Bing Tianliang, receive it?  These powerful and proud men probably came to take the exam with the intention of proving themselves through the exam.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "What if I use the ice wave to confuse him? My ice wave will have a certain interference effect on his mental power."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If it hadn't been like today's arena match, our move should have been fine."

    Dong Qianqiu glanced at him and naturally understood that he was talking about the martial soul fusion skill they used together, Deep Blue Gaze.

    Back then, even the Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast could freeze for an instant. Although Yuan En Huihui was very strong, his physical ability could not be compared with that of the Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast.  As for a long-range attacker like him, his defense will not be too strong. Once he is frozen, it will be easy.

    Nodding silently, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding.

    Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu suspiciously, "What riddles are you playing?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said nothing, Dong Qianqiu whispered: "I'll tell you when I get back. Now I just hope that the next competition will not be like today's arena competition."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Actually, you don't have to worry too much about that guy. He has a fatal flaw. He is too arrogant. Although he is strong, any strong man also has flaws. His character problem is very  It is easy for us to seize the flaw and win with one blow."

    Lan Mengqin said: "Let's wait and see. But I think that although this guy is arrogant, he is also very cunning. I hate people like him the most. Why are you prettier than girls? You are the same, if Qianqiu is not better than you  It looks good, but I want to beat you up too. Humph." After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu, who rolled his eyes at him and turned away.

    Qian Lei scratched his head, "Why can't I understand these girls? Is this jealousy? But, why do you feel jealous for no reason?"

    Liu Feng grabbed him and said, "Go back and practice. Sharpen your guns before the battle."

    ¡°As everyone knows, they returned to the hotel after the exam, and all the referees headed by Xiao Qi gathered together at this time.

    "Yiyi, you are responsible for those little guys. Tell me, what's going on?" Xiao Qi looked at Ling Yiyi curiously.

    They had actually known about Yuan En Huihui's situation for a long time, so they were not surprised because of his five-ring cultivation.  What really surprised them was the first battle, because even with their eyesight, they couldn't figure out what was going on and how Lan Xuanyu won.

    "The dean is also very concerned about that Lan Xuanyu. He has a very special bloodline." The beautiful doctor Zhang Chenyu interjected.

    Ling Yiyi said helplessly: "I don't understand what's going on. I only know that this Lan Xuanyu is particularly good at creating miracles. Don't look at his poor strength. Bing Tianliang, the strongest in their Tianluo Star,  Those who were tricked by him didn¡¯t want it. Last time, Lingtian Academy was almost wiped out. Otherwise, how could they, a team with all two rings, become the first to advance to Tianluo Star.¡±

    "If I have to say there is something special about him, I think it should come from his bloodline. His bloodline is very special. It was after being exposed to the opponent's attack power that it disabled the opponent's martial spirit. In other words, at that moment  In an instant, their auras were connected to each other."

    Zhang Chenyu said: "His blood has been studied before and it is indeed very special. Even the dean thinks it is very special. His blood can even directly absorb the vitality of the spirit of life and then run away. It is like having wisdom  Like. The dean said that his blood should have a very powerful dragon bloodline. Even among the true dragon martial spirits, he is a top-notch existence. And he is also a twin martial spirit, possibly two true dragons.  He has them all. Therefore, if his opponent today is a dragon martial spirit, I wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. It¡¯s normal for his bloodline to be suppressed.¡±

    "No, it's not normal." Xiao Qidao: "Even if the dragon martial spirit is suppressed, if the cultivation level is much higher than him, it will not be suppressed to the point where the martial spirit collapses and cannot be used! What's more!  , Li Han and Jiayu's martial spirits are not dragon-type, but rare ocean-type, sea-spirit type martial spirits, and they were actually suppressed??To such an extent, it's just unimaginable.  This is true whether Li Han is still in the fourth ring.  If it was really suppression caused by blood, then Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit would be even more oppressive to ocean-type martial spirits.  This is so strange.  Doesn¡¯t his martial spirit have nothing to do with the ocean?  "

    Zhang Chenyu said: "That's what I want to say. It's really a case worthy of careful study."

    Ling Yiyi smiled and said: "Are we going to cut him into slices and study him?"

    Zhang Chenyu rolled his eyes at her, "Anyway, we should focus on it."

    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "I have an idea. According to our records, this Lan Xuanyu mostly used assistance in all his battles. With his assistance, the strength of his two teammates  It's obviously been greatly enhanced. So, since his martial soul is also related to the marine type, does that mean that he can also increase the marine type's martial soul in turn?"

    Ling Yiyi said thoughtfully: "This is not impossible. I think it's worth trying."

    Xiao Qidao: "Chen Yu, you want the dean to report today's situation. Yiyi, go find Li Han and the others, and then find Lan Xuanyu. To be on the safe side, go to the simulation cabin to test it. Tell Li Han and the others, and let them fully  Cooperate, and if the test is successful, then we might as well give them one more chance to retest.¡±

    Ling Yiyi was stunned for a moment, "Is this good?"

    Xiao Qi smiled and said: "Rules are dead, people are alive. If Lan Xuanyu brings them a huge increase, the meaning of keeping them will be different. You can ask the dean for special approval. The premise is,  Only if it can really have an amplifying effect.¡±

    Ling Yiyi said: "Then I will tell them that if the test is successful, we will give them one more chance. This is safer."

    "that's all."

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had returned to his room and was telling Ji Hongbin about today's exam.

    After listening to his story, Ji Hongbin was also a little stunned, "You really don't know what's going on?"

    Lan Xuanyu said innocently: "I don't know!"

    Ji Hongbin suddenly laughed, smiled very happily, and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder.

    "Teacher, what's wrong with you? Is there anything wrong?" Lan Xuanyu rarely sees Ji Hongbin smile, especially such happy smiles from the heart, which are even rarer.  Therefore, he was a little embarrassed by his teacher's laughter.

    Ji Hongbin said: "There is nothing wrong, very good. I am almost completely sure now that you will be admitted."

    "Ah? Admitted? But the re-examination is not over yet!" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Ji Hongbin smiled and said: "Have you forgotten what the school motto of Shrek Academy is? They only accept monsters and not ordinary people. They will not let go of a soul master with such special characteristics like you. Even if you  You have not passed the re-examination. I believe that the academy will keep you, even as a trainee. I am almost certain that the specialness you have shown has never appeared in Shrek.  . Just like Qian Lei said before, Ling Yiyi told him that he could use special moves in advance. I actually believed it because his martial spirit is also very special and has great research significance. Now I am confident that both of you should be  I¡¯m guaranteed to enter Shrek.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, but soon calmed down, "Teacher, don't tell Fatty about your guess yet. It's not easy for him to cheer up today and decided to work hard. It's better to let him be a little stressed. If this guy  Without pressure, you would be extremely lazy.¡±

    Ji Hongbin laughed and said: "I'm not worried about this. It's not easy to join Shrek without working hard. In fact, I was also a lazy person at the beginning. But after I came here, the surrounding environment made me  You can't be lazy, not to mention"

    At this point, Ji Hongbin paused, looked at Lan Xuanyu's confused eyes, and said, "When you truly become a member of Shrek Academy, you will naturally know. Now is not the time for you to know. However,  I can tell you some basic situations." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 Shrek¡¯s Badge

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The main reason why Shrek Academy only recruits thirty students every year is the problem of resources. To study in Shrek, everyone must rely on their own abilities to strive for more resources. The resources of the academy will not be distributed equally.  For everyone, whoever is more capable can get more resources. Therefore, if you don't work hard, you will soon be left behind until you are eliminated."

    "Although Shrek only recruits thirty students in each session, there are fifteen places that can enter the inner courtyard. And as far as I know, all the students who are admitted to the inner courtyard are at least powerful at the level of titled Douluo.  I was the seventeenth in our class. In the end, I had no choice but to leave the academy, and I haven¡¯t reached the title of Douluo until now. The gap between Shrek and non-Shrek soul masters is really too big."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Competing for resources? Teacher, what do you mean by competing for resources?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "Shrek Academy is rich in resources, especially the resources of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, which are number one in the federation. I don't know where the academy came from. I just saw in the information that the academy and the Tang Sect  Joined forces and based on the life of the Eternal Tree, we created a special Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasure Cave and Heavenly Blessed Land to plant and cultivate by ourselves. These Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are of great help to our soul masters. But in order not to overuse the Eternal Tree  The life energy of the tree, so the number of these natural and earthly treasures cultivated is also very limited. If students want to obtain them, they need to contribute to the academy and obtain Shrek Academy badges in exchange. The badges are divided into several levels, from  The lowest level white badge, to the highest level red badge, are all in decimal form. Therefore, if you want to become stronger, it is an absolute shortcut to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures to strengthen yourself. It¡¯s just that the Shrek badge is not that easy to obtain."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This badge is also the same color as the soul ring?"

    Ji Hongbin nodded and said: "Yes. It is difficult to get badges, just like the lucky wheel you used before. If you use the lucky wheel once inside the academy, you need to pay three yellow badges. That is, three  Ten white badges. Do you think it is quite rare for you to win the audition championship? But let me tell you, it is much more difficult to obtain thirty white badges or three yellow badges in Shrek.  .¡±

    "You will gradually know in the future. Moreover, the badge can not only be exchanged for heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but also some cultivation techniques, including ancient martial arts, etc. Moreover, Shrek's badge can not only be used inside Shrek Academy  Used by all the major forces in Shrek City, including Spirit Transferring Pagoda and Tang Sect, Shrek badges are universal. Of course, they are only limited to Shrek City. Therefore, money is nothing here.  Lake badges are hard currency. Even in Douluo World, Shrek badges can be exchanged for Douluo coins. A white badge of the lowest level can be exchanged for a hundred Douluo coins in Douluo World. Douluo coins  You also know very well how difficult it is to obtain.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then can we use Douluo coins in exchange for Shrek badges?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "This is also possible. Douluo World is popular throughout the federation. In a sense, Douluo coins can also be directly circulated, so the academy allows exchange in this way."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and made secret calculations in his heart.  After entering Shrek Academy, it seems that earning Shrek badges is the most important thing.

    Ji Hongbin said: "Get a good rest. Tomorrow's assessment will definitely not be an arena competition."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Why?"

    Ji Hongbin smiled and said: "Because there will be no excessive elimination. If there is another round, the number of people left will be too small. In today's arena competition, the competition is not about strength, but luck is more important."

    "Comparing luck?" Lan Xuanyu looked confused.

    Ji Hongbin smiled and said: "Yes. Many times, a person's luck is actually very important. For example, if the opponents you encountered today were not this team of soul masters, but were replaced by other four-ring soul masters, they would not have been affected by you.  The influence of your bloodline has expired. Can you still win easily? Or, if you meet the five-ring soul master you mentioned, can you still win? Although luck is not absolute, in some cases, it can be decisive.  role."

    "Shrek has many mysteries. I am almost certain that before your arena match today, the academy must have used some special means to adjust your luck to a special state, amplify or shrink it, and then  We just drew lots for the group competition. For example, the team that encountered Yuan Enhuihui must have been unlucky. Therefore, those who stayed were the students with relatively better luck."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, is this still possible?  Sly??, it is indeed different!

    "Then what will be the next assessment?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Ji Hongbin said: "Shrek Academy's most important thing is to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Everyone has their own characteristics and their own potential. To develop all the potential of an outstanding genius, this is what Shrek Academy wants to do.  This is the case for you all. Therefore, the next test should be related to your personal abilities. That is, the personal test. In the end, there will be a final test. There are three assessments in total to decide who can stay in the end.  "

    "Personal test?" Lan Xuanyu's eyes showed a hint of worry.  He was not worried about himself, not even Qian Lei, but Liu Feng.

    "Compared to him and Qian Lei, Liu Feng is actually the least distinctive, and his strength has not even reached the third ring level.  Will he be able to pass the personal test?

    Ji Hongbin looked at him deeply and said, "Everyone has his own path. I understand your mentality. You hope that your partners will always be by your side. However, you alone are not enough to change the fate of others.  . If they just rely on you, then they can't go further, and they can't always accompany you to continue to grow. So, if they really want to stay and can stay, they don't just have to rely on you.  , and they have to rely on themselves.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu fell silent.  Yes, he has always wanted to take his friends to Shrek Academy with his own efforts, which is what he promised Qian Lei and Liu Feng.  However, manpower sometimes runs out, and what can he do now when the assessment methods are different?

    Crazy, fat man, you two have to work hard!

    It was already the next morning when Lan Xuanyu saw Qian Lei and Liu Feng again.  Liu Feng looked solemn, while Qian Lei looked tired, as if he hadn't woken up.

    "Xuanyu, I've been practicing all night, don't you work hard!" Qian Lei said to Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't say anything, he just looked at him, then at Liu Feng, his eyes a little complicated.

    "What's wrong?" Qian Lei also had a high level of mental strength and was very keen to find that something was wrong with his emotions.

    Lan Xuanyu said softly: "Today's assessment may be personal."

    Qian Lei was stunned, and Liu Feng beside him was obviously frowning.  Personally, meaning, they won't be together.  And personally, it also means that the individual strength of each of them will be completely exposed.  At this moment, Qian Lei and Liu Feng even recalled what they were before Lan Xuanyu came to the high-energy youth class.

    The atmosphere seemed a bit silent. Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, but he found that at this time, he didn't know what to say.  He couldn't even comfort his friends.

    Liu Feng suddenly smiled, "Xuanyu."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 Experiment

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng looked at him and said seriously: "Thank you. If it hadn't been for your arrival, maybe Fatty and I would have been eliminated in the high-energy junior class. Without you, we wouldn't be where we are today. It's you  , led us through all the obstacles to the Shrek Academy re-examination examination room. For us, this has already exceeded what we can achieve. I understand the meaning of the individual competition. I will definitely try my best. Even if I fail  , I don¡¯t regret it, it¡¯s because of my own lack of ability. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. If you really can¡¯t pass the exam, it¡¯s my own problem. You have to do well and work hard to pass the exam. I believe,  You must be able to do it. I don¡¯t know what Fatty thinks, but even if I don¡¯t pass the exam, I won¡¯t regret it. For personal assessment, it¡¯s enough that I try my best not to regret it.¡±

    Qian Lei blinked, "Madman, what do you mean? Do you think I will blame Xuan Yu if I don't pass the exam? Give it a try. I didn't practice in vain yesterday, I have some new ideas now. Besides, who  Do you know what the personal assessment is? Maybe it¡¯s more than sleeping, so I¡¯ll definitely be first!¡±

    Looking at the smiles of the two of them, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time.  All along, he has relied on his wisdom, commanding ability and special amplification to lead his partners all the way forward, winning the championship in the auditions and the trials.  He also felt complacent about it.

    However, at this moment, he understood that when they did not have absolute strength, they would still have to face the situation in front of them.  Not having absolute strength means that everything is no longer within their control.  Lan Xuanyu didn't like this feeling of being out of control.

    Of the three hundred people yesterday, there are only one hundred and forty-seven today.  No, one hundred and fifty people.

    Because, just when Lan Xuanyu felt a little weak, he suddenly saw three familiar figures.  It was Li Han, Li Bin and Jiayu who lost to them in the team competition yesterday.

    At this time, these three people were standing not far away, together with Ling Yiyi, looking at them.  The three people looked at him with complicated eyes, but they were not hostile.

    Aren¡¯t they eliminated?  Why didn't you leave?  Could it be that Shrek Academy thought there was something fishy about yesterday's arena match?

    While Lan Xuanyu was secretly guessing, Ling Yiyi had already walked over with the three of them.

    "Today is the individual competition. Others will follow the invigilators later to choose the individual competition events they will participate in. Lan Xuanyu, come with me first." Ling Yiyi said.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng naturally saw the three people, and their hearts tightened, and they unanimously turned their attention to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay. Come on. I'll go first."

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Ling Yiyi was taking him to do, based on Teacher Ji¡¯s analysis yesterday, he still had some guesses in his mind. The most likely possibility was that he should repeat yesterday¡¯s situation to confirm his special nature.

    Getting into a soul car outside, Ling Yiyi drove the car, started and accelerated instantly, and rushed directly into the academy, the speed of the car was extremely fast.

    Lan Xuanyu has a strong adaptability to speed and did not react much. On the contrary, Li Han and the other two people in the car were startled and quickly tightened their seat belts.

    Lan Xuanyu sat in the passenger seat, and Li Han and the others sat in the back seat.  Ling Yiyi had actually been observing the reactions of the four people. Seeing Lan Xuanyu's expression as normal under her express train, she couldn't help but think highly of him.  But not everyone can adapt to this strong pushing feeling.

    Soon, the car stopped in front of a teaching building, Ling Yiyi said: "You all follow me."

    Walking into the teaching building, the interior decoration is mainly green and white, which is fresh and full of the breath of nature. It complements the strong breath of life in Shrek Academy and is fresh and natural.

    The four of them followed Ling Yiyi without communicating with each other.  Li Han and the others looked at Lan Xuanyu from time to time, but Lan Xuanyu didn't look sideways.

    Soon, the four of them were taken to a place similar to a classroom, where silver-white simulation cabins were placed.  It is slightly different from Lan Xuanyu's previous simulation cabin in Tianluo Academy, and is larger.

    "The four of you, each enter the simulation cabin and log in with your own original account." Ling Yiyi did something, and soon, the four simulation cabins slowly opened, revealing the cabins inside.

    The four of them often enter the simulation cabin to practice, so they are naturally very familiar with it, so they enter separately.

    Should it be tested in a simulation cabin?  Lan Xuanyu thought to himself.  It might as well be an experiment. He himself had not seriously experienced the process yesterday. Trying it again would be a good time to feel what his body was like.What kind of changes have occurred, which can actually render the opponent's martial spirit useless.

    The cabin door closed, and the darkness only lasted for a moment. There was no transition process in the simulation cabin. In just a moment, Lan Xuanyu found that he was already in the Douluo World.  Of course, it was not in the original place of Tianluo Academy, but in a strange environment.

    This is a forest, at least it is surrounded by forests, and he is on a wide lawn. He has just appeared, and Li Han, Li Bin, Jiayu and Ling Yiyi have already appeared in it.

    Ling Yiyi said: "Yesterday, the situation in which you fought in the ring was quite special. The academy decided to conduct an additional test on you. Lan Xuanyu, later I will let them attack you again like yesterday, and you should use the same method.  Let¡¯s resist and see if their attacks will still be ineffective.¡±

    "Okay." Sure enough, Lan Xuanyu thought to himself.

    Li Bin and the three looked at each other, their moods now a bit complicated.  In other words, since the game ended yesterday, my mood has been particularly complicated.  They have no idea how they lost, but now they are looking forward to the situation like yesterday.

    If you lose, you have definitely lost. This is irreversible.  If yesterday's situation had not happened, it means that they would not have the chance to be specially approved.  On the contrary, if they continue like yesterday, it will prove that Lan Xuanyu has the special ability to restrain the three of them. Therefore, losing is not their problem and they will have the opportunity to continue to participate in the assessment.

    With such complicated emotions, the three of them released their martial spirits.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally released it in the same way, and the triangular ice wall blocked it.  There is a bright moon in the sea, and there are swordfish in the sea.  Huge waves were coming.

    This time, Li Han and the others naturally went all out even more, so much so that once they came up, Lan Xuanyu's triangular ice wall would be unable to withstand it.

    In the Douluo World, there is naturally no safety issue. Lan Xuanyu simply did not consider using his martial soul fusion skills, but allowed the waves to hit him.  Then concentrate on feeling the changes in your body.

    Sure enough, changes occurred.

    The moment the huge wave touched his body, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the blood vortex in his body had not changed much, but in his spiritual sea, there seemed to be a touch of gold, just a flash.  And when it passed, no particularly powerful aura appeared.  But at that moment of golden flash, all the waves dissipated instantly, leaving no trace.

    The martial spirits of Li Han and Jiayu on the opposite side disappeared instantly, and the situation was exactly the same as when they fought yesterday.

    Ling Yiyi was by her side, recording the entire process while carefully observing Lan Xuanyu's changes.

    On the surface, Lan Xuanyu didn't seem to be any different, but when the waves came into contact with his body, it was as if he was infected by the plague and disappeared without even a trace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 The Martial Soul Fusion Technique Made

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This can no longer be described as strange, it is simply like a miracle.  But surprisingly, there is no strong aura. Obviously, this appears passively and is not actively controlled by Lan Xuanyu.

    With his strength as a second-level soul master, even with twin martial souls, even if he controls them, there is no way he can withstand such an attack from three soul masters who are much stronger than him!

    Li Han doesn¡¯t know how he feels now. He is both relieved and a little sad.  What the hell is this!  If you fight this guy in front of you, your martial soul will become invalid. Doesn't this mean that you will never be his opponent in the future? No matter how strong you are, it will be meaningless in front of him. This feeling is for any soul.  It will never be easy for a teacher.

    Jiayu¡¯s feelings were similar to his. This feeling was definitely not wonderful.  But no matter what, they still retained the opportunity to stay in Shrek Academy.

    Ling Yiyi said: "Okay, you guys recover first. Later, Lan Xuanyu, you assist the three of them and let them attack me with the same attack."

    "Shall I assist them?" Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised, but soon understood what Ling Yiyi meant.  Then his eyes lit up.

    At the beginning, this was actually the case for him and Ye Lingtong. When Ye Lingtong attacked him, his martial spirit would become ineffective.  Lan Xuanyu wanted to try it with Ye Lingtong a long time ago to see if the opposite effect could increase her.  I didn't test it until later in the auditions, and it was okay.  It was just that it was too hasty and no more detailed testing was conducted, and then everyone fell out.

    At this time, a new situation appeared. It seemed that I also had a suppressive effect on the sea soul master. It would be a better situation to test it.

    After resting for a quarter of an hour, Li Han and Jiayu regained control of their martial spirits.  Then the three of them stood together with Lan Xuanyu with complicated expressions.

    Without any hesitation, Lan Xuanyu directly released his silver-patterned blue silver grass, wrapped it around the waists of the three of them, and then signaled that they could start.

    There is a bright moon and a school of swordfish in the sea.  The huge waves appeared again.

    While they were performing their soul skills, the three silver-patterned blue silver grasses wrapped around their waists by Lan Xuanyu suddenly lit up.  And a strange scene appeared at this moment.

    A blue halo quietly emerged from Lan Xuanyu's body. The moment this light blue appeared, the waves of the sea seemed to be completely different.

    The originally brilliant waves seemed to have weakened a bit at this moment, but above the waves, there was a touch of golden color, just like the afterglow of the setting sun falling on the sea, adding a bit of strange beauty.  .

    But Ling Yiyi's feelings were completely different. Originally, the waves were not enough to pose a threat to her, but the moment the golden afterglow appeared, she couldn't help but change her face.  Because, she instantly felt that Hai Shengming Yue, who was originally just a three-in-one fusion skill, suddenly changed.

    The spirits of Li Han, Li Bin and Jiayu instantly merged into one, and their bodies disappeared completely.  In the fusion of golden light, the seemingly calm waves emanated a huge threat.  Ling Yiyi felt as if she was trapped in a huge vortex. The vortex not only caused her body to fall into it, but also stirred up her spiritual sea.

    This, this is no longer a three-in-one fusion skill, but a three-in-one martial soul fusion skill!  It's completely a qualitative leap.  The power of this attack was several times greater than before.

    "Ding" sounded, and a sky-shattering rainbow shot out before the waves were completely encircled, reaching the other side of the lawn in an instant.  But the huge waves followed her, like a giant dragon in the sea, chasing her and rushing towards her.

    Ling Yiyi gave a sweet shout, and circles of soul rings rose from her feet. A total of seven soul rings appeared on her delicate body, four purple and three black. She put her hands together above her head, and a bright light fell like a sharp lightning bolt.  .

    The sea dragon was split into two, turning into waves and rushing to both sides, knocking down large tracts of forest.

    That flash of bright light also left a deep ravine on the ground.

    Li Han, Li Bin, and Jiayu have completely disappeared. Ling Yiyi's hair is slightly disheveled and her pretty face is slightly red. She used 80% of her soul power in the attack just now.

    Although she defused it and killed the three boys with one blow, what kind of cultivation level did she have?

    Hai Long itself is not enough to cause harm to her, but the problem is that this attack also involves a mental collision.  The soul master's spiritual sea is the most important. Once a wound occurs, it is difficult to heal.  This is not something that healing soul skills can cure, so she doesn't?Carelessness.

    But Li Bin and the other two disappeared, but Lan Xuanyu was still standing aside, looking at her with an innocent face.

    The corner of Ling Yiyi's mouth twitched. She didn't know why, but she had the idea of ????beating this kid.  Your eyes are big enough, and you still look at me with an innocent look?  As if all this had nothing to do with you?

    Does it really have nothing to do with you?  Without you, the three-in-one fusion skill will become the three-in-one martial soul fusion skill?  The power has been increased at least several times, and it also has a mental impact.  Simply!

    However, is this guy¡¯s level of growth really only the second ring?  Judging from the situation just now, he was like a medium. His joining instantly caused a qualitative change in the soul skills of Li Han and the others.  This level of change is not as simple as the increase in the auxiliary soul master's growth rate.  This Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit is really worth studying.

    The dean is right to pay attention to it. This kid really needs to be "sliced" and studied carefully.

    After leaving the simulation cabin, Lan Xuanyu saw that Li Han and the others had already come out, and their faces were all pale.  A weak look.  He couldn't help but asked curiously: "After leaving Douluo World, your soul power has not recovered?"

    Li Han smiled bitterly and said: "The soul power has been restored, but our mental power has been drained. The simulation cabin cannot restore mental power."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, and Ling Yiyi also came out at this time, "Tell me what you just felt."

    Li Han glanced at Lan Xuanyu, "All our soul power and mental power seemed to be drained out at that moment. It was completely out of our control. It seemed that there was a special force guiding our attack forward.  .¡±

    Ling Yiyi turned her head instantly and said with itchy teeth: "Did you control the sea dragon to attack me?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with a blank look on his face: "Ah? I don't know? I really don't know. I didn't do anything!" Then, he showed a look of harmlessness and a little aggrieved.

    The corner of Ling Yiyi's mouth twitched, "Okay, very good. That's it. You three go back to rest first. Do you want to give you another chance to take the assessment? I want to ask the dean for instructions. Lan Xuanyu, come with me. I  I¡¯ll take you to take the personal assessment.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Well, let me take a rest! I just spent a lot of money."

    Ling Yiyi finally couldn't hold it back and raised her hand to hit him on the head, "You've spent a lot of energy. You're so full of energy. Where did you spend so much?"

    "I'm so tired! I was scared by Sister Ling." Lan Xuanyu looked aggrieved.

    "Are you going?" Ling Yiyi was a little angry, and she didn't even know why.  This naughty and good-looking boy seems to be squeezing him!

    "I'll go, I'll go!" Lan Xuanyu responded quickly.

    Previously, the Hailong was indeed controlled by him.  In fact, when the golden light appeared above the bright moon on the sea, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the huge power integrated together was completely under his command.  The time was short at that time, and he even felt that commanding the huge energy was very smooth and did not consume much of himself.  It's like controlling your own water element.  How can I describe that feeling? It seemed like he was guiding the mental power of Li Han and the three of them to control the huge energy.  The consumption belongs to Li Han and the others, but the control is in his own hands.

    This feeling is so wonderful, and Lan Xuanyu likes it very much.  So much so that when he looked at Li Han and the others, his eyes were particularly kind.  This was the first time he encountered this feeling.  Could it be that he and the Sea Spirit Master are particularly destined to be together?

    Ling Yiyi called another car to see off Li Han and the others. Lan Xuanyu took the opportunity to add a soul communicator contact information to the three of them.  Then he got into Ling Yiyi's car.

    "Sister Ling, what is the personal assessment?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively.

    Ling Yiyi said with a straight face: "Choose for yourself."

    Lan Xuanyu said "Oh", "How many options are there?"

    Ling Yiyi said: "See for yourself when you get there."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Is it difficult? Can I pass the exam?"

    "Shut up!" Ling Yiyi's eyes moved, and a burst of mental power fell on Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu suddenly found that he could not open his mouth and could not speak.

    Can mental power be used like this?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 Choosing a Department

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ling Yiyi¡¯s mind was filled with shock and confusion at this time. How could the assistant be like that?  Assisting others with martial soul fusion skills is simply unheard of.

    Shrek Academy has a history of 30,000 years. Although Ling Yiyi dare not say that she has read all the information, at least among the information she has read, there has never been any record of a similar situation!  This kid's level of weirdness has surpassed that of at least a dozen candidates in the past ten years.  According to Shrek Academy's admissions standards, apart from his weak soul power, he is almost impeccable.  In a sense, he can be ranked as a monster with Yuan Enhuihui.

    Ling Yiyi drove very fast, and the interior of Shrek Academy was indeed huge, so much so that Lan Xuanyu couldn't figure out where he was caught. Anyway, it was still a huge teaching building.

    Walking into the building, it seemed a little deserted. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little panicked. Could it be that he had deliberately provoked an attack on Ling Yiyi before, and she wanted to take revenge on him?  Why didn¡¯t I see any other students?

    "Sister Ling, where are the others?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively.

    Ling Yiyi glanced at him and couldn't help but laugh a little when she saw his cautious look, "You also know how to be afraid? Weren't you very proud just now?"

    "Ah? Am I proud? Aren't I very wronged?" Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes wide.

    "I know your grievances are just fake, huh." Ling Yiyi said angrily: "Everyone else has chosen their own assessment items and gone to take the assessment. The assessment places are in different places depending on the project, so, you  You have to choose what you want to take the test here first.¡±

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood.

    Ling Yiyi was anxious to go back and report the situation, and without saying any more, she led him to a room on the first floor.  There is a huge screen here with words on it. It looks like a big wheel, which looks a bit like a wheel of fortune.

    The turntable is divided into many different areas, large and small, such as fighting armor, martial soul, soul power, mental power, actual combat, assistance, treatment, mecha driving and many other options.  Depending on the options, the sizes of the differently colored areas on the turntable are also different.

    Ling Yiyi said: "Choose an ability that you are best at for a personal test. Remember, it must be what you are best at. You may not be strong overall, but if you want to enter Shrek, at least one aspect must be attractive enough.  College. This will also be your future major in the college. You have to prove to the instructors you choose in this area that you are capable enough to study here and can become an outstanding student under their guidance."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the many options and asked: "Among these options, do the more people choose, or the more corresponding students the academy has, the larger the area occupied on this carousel?"

    Ling Yiyi nodded and said, "That's right."

    Lan Xuanyu took a quick look and found that mecha driving was the best among all the options, and battle armor was the largest area. Martial soul, soul power, and mental power were relatively average, and the quantity was not counted.  few.  However, assistance, treatment, etc. obviously occupy a relatively small area, and it is obvious that the number of corresponding students is sparse.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, he pointed at a small area on the turntable that was almost as narrow as a line and said: ¡°I choose this.¡±

    Ling Yiyi stared at him dumbfounded, then quickly walked to the front of the big screen, pointed to the smallest area, and then pointed to the martial arts area next to it and said: "Of these two, which one did you choose?"  ?¡±

    In her opinion, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s greatest advantage is undoubtedly his martial spirit!  He has twin martial souls and such weird auxiliary abilities, and the martial soul itself is also related to blood, which is the easiest place to show his advantages.  Therefore, she felt that she might have seen it wrong just now, or Lan Xuanyu had pointed it out wrongly.

    Lan Xuanyu also walked forward quickly and placed his finger on the narrow area, "I choose this, Sister Ling."

    Ling Yiyi was speechless. She found that with her mental toughness, she could not stand this little guy. He was acting completely out of common sense, "Are you sure you want to choose battleship driving? Have you ever been on a battleship?"  ?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her innocently and said: "Sister Ling, shouldn't there be subdivisions in this field? In the subdivision of battleship driving, there should be some junior pilots, such as driving soul-guided cars and so on.  .¡±

    Ling Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you think you can be selected by the academy by driving a soul-guided car?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Can I see what subcategories there are first?"

    Ling Yiyi is not angry at allClicking on the narrow area on the screen, battleship driving suddenly unfolded, which was divided into multiple areas, including many options such as battleship command, star fighter piloting, star mecha piloting, and battleship maintenance.

    Lan Xuanyu pointed at the interstellar mecha pilot with some curiosity and asked: "Sister Ling, isn't this interstellar mecha pilot different from ordinary mechas?"

    Ling Yiyi said: "Of course it's different. Can mechas fighting on the ground be compared with mechas in space? The focus of the two is different. Mechas fighting on the surface of the planet need to be comprehensive and capable of executing  Various tasks. Most of the interstellar mechas are for flexible attack. Attack power is more important, as well as strong interstellar survivability. Of course, if the mechas reach a certain level, the two can be integrated with each other.  , which is called an all-round mecha, but only a mecha master with at least an ace mecha master level can own it. Do you want to choose this one?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, pointed to the side and said, "I choose to pilot a starfighter."

    Ling Yiyi rolled her eyes. This kid really chose an unpopular one. At this time, under the pilot of the star fighter, there was a number, a big zero.  This means that among all the personal assessments today, no one chose this assessment.

    The only thing is that it is undoubtedly very advantageous in the assessment, because the corresponding instructor has no other choice.

    But, this is Shrek Academy, and the only one may not be chosen!  You must have the corresponding abilities.

    "Lan Xuanyu, let me ask you again, are you sure? Don't think that you will be selected because of your grandstanding and uniqueness. In Shrek, strength is everything, so don't fool yourself by being clever."

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Sister Ling, I am sure. I really want to choose this, can't I?"

    "Okay." Ling Yiyi gritted her teeth. If this boy wasn't too young, she would have wanted to take care of him. She couldn't help but raise her hand and pinch his cheeks that were still slightly fat, "It's up to you.  Bar."

    As he spoke, he clicked on the starfighter piloting option.

    "Okay, you wait here, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first. A teacher will come to pick you up later." After saying that, she left like a breeze. She was really afraid that if she continued to stay, she would do something to this person.  The boy unleashed his ancient power

    However, when you give him a squeeze, it feels really good.

    Lan Xuanyu touched his pinched cheek, but he felt calm in his heart. With the personal assessment option of starfighter piloting, it would be stable, right?

    Of course he knows his advantage in martial arts, but he doesn¡¯t think that is his strongest aspect. After all, he is only a second-ring soul master!  There are only two soul rings.  Even if the martial spirit is very special, how strong can it be?

    But star fighter piloting is different. Yin Tianfan has said that with his ability in this area, he will definitely be able to get into Shrek Academy.  In this case, of course he had to choose this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Interstellar Center

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And Lan Xuanyu has already made a decision that he should choose the interstellar command department as his major.  The dream of a starship commander ultimately triumphed over his thoughts of personal heroism.

    Individual strength can also be cultivated, but in Shrek Academy, where geniuses gather, I am only in the twenties with soul power. It is really difficult to break through and surpass Tongji.

    In fact, what no one knows is that he was really shocked after seeing Yuan Enhuihui show off his five-ring strength today.

    He has the second ring, while others have the fifth ring.  People of the same age, how can we pursue this!  Although Lan Xuanyu also thinks that he is quite talented, his soul power cultivation speed is too slow.  Although the speed of cultivation has been significantly improved after coming here, people will also practice faster because they are in Shrek Academy!  One starting point was the second ring, and the other was the fifth ring. The gap was so big that he felt that he might never catch up with Yuan Enhuihui.

    That¡¯s why he decided to choose the interstellar command department. With his talent in piloting interstellar fighters, he might be able to become the strongest one in the academy in this regard.

    What Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t know was what kind of competition his choice would soon bring to the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.

    Without waiting too long, a person walked in from outside. Before the person arrived, a yawn could already be heard.

    "Ah, who is it? This year, someone chose to take the interstellar fighter pilot seat test? There has been no such test for several years. It's really disturbing."

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw a person walking in from outside.  This person was walking slowly, with his hands behind his back, and his pair of ripped jeans looked a bit sloppy. Perhaps because he didn't wear a belt, his pants were still sagging a bit.

    The upper body is a white shirt, or a floral shirt, because there are many stains on the white shirt, and three holes are untied on it, revealing the dirty chest muscles inside. I don¡¯t know how long it is.  Haven't had a shower.

    With disheveled hair and black-rimmed glasses, Lan Xuanyu doubted whether this middle-aged man, who looked to be in his forties, could see his face clearly.

    At this time, this person was also looking at him, "Is it you who chose to pilot a star fighter?"

    "Hello, teacher, I am Lan Xuanyu, and I chose you." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully, not showing any impoliteness because of his sloppy appearance.

    "It's boring. Are all the children educated by the system stupid now? Come with me." The sloppy middle-aged man did not introduce himself, waved to Lan Xuanyu, turned around and walked out.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed him, always maintaining a respectful look on his face.

    After leaving the teaching building, the slovenly middle-aged man looked back at him and said, "It's too slow to walk over there. I'll take you with me." As he said that, he waved his hand, and Lan Xuanyu only felt the energy around his body.  The air suddenly tightened, and the next moment, everything around him suddenly became unreal.

    Seemingly dazed for a moment, he appeared in front of another building.  The slovenly middle-aged man didn't even look at him and walked directly towards the round building in front of him.

    "Interstellar Center." Lan Xuanyu saw the nameplate on the wall of the main entrance of this huge circular building at a glance.

    How did you get here?  How did you get here just now?

    He has no idea what happened!  The other party seemed to have done nothing, but the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. This was the first time he encountered such a situation, and for a moment, his heart could not help but be filled with shock.

    ??What kind of strength does this somewhat sloppy teacher have?  What is his martial spirit?  It's so special.

    "Come on, I have to sleep after the test." The sloppy middle-aged man waved his right hand, and a suction force came, and Lan Xuanyu was already sucked to his side.

    Walking into the interstellar center of Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu was quickly attracted by everything inside.

    Walking into the hall, the dome of the hall is at least a hundred meters high. In the middle of the hall, there are two things that make Lan Xuanyu unable to take his eyes away.

    On the left is a mecha. The mecha exudes a faint golden color. It is a real golden halo. The color of the mecha itself is somewhat unreal under the image of this golden halo. It seems to be  It's white, but Lan Xuanyu is a little unsure.

    This mecha is fifteen meters high. In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s memory, it seems that the mecha shouldn¡¯t be so tall. Is this an interstellar mecha?  However, he remembered that when he faced the pirates, the pirates' interstellar mecha didn't seem to be that big.Just standing here, this mecha gives him a feeling of standing tall on a mountain. It has a completely human appearance, smooth arcs, gorgeous style, and complicated accessories. It looks both mysterious and powerful.  .

    But his eyes did not stay on this rack for too long, because on the other side of the hall, a starfighter attracted him even more.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu also likes mechas, but he has never even tried piloting mechas, but starfighters are different!  Lan Xuanyu said that he is now a qualified fighter pilot, and has even personally piloted an interstellar fighter to fight in space.  Therefore, his feelings for starfighters are far beyond what mechas can match.

    The starfighter in front of me also exudes a faint golden halo. It feels like it is made of the same metal as the mecha. The fighter is about thirty meters long and has a slender body. Among the starfighters,  It can be considered a large one. The wings are relatively narrow in proportion and the entire fighter plane is integrated, giving it an indescribable beauty.  There aren't even any offensive weapons visible on the surface.

    It¡¯s so beautiful. It would be great to be able to fly such a starfighter!

    Lan Xuanyu was immediately attracted by it, and even stopped unconsciously, with a look of obsession in his eyes that could not be concealed.

    The slovenly middle-aged man walking in front naturally felt his pause, but this time he did not urge him, but turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Through black-rimmed glasses, he looked at Lan Xuanyu with an obsessed look on his face and said, "You like it very much?"

    "Yes! I like it very much. It's so beautiful. You see, its narrower main wing means it is more flexible, and the fuselage is so coordinated. I can't say the data, but this kind of coordination can be used during control.  Significantly reducing resistance can even reduce the impact on the fuselage in some extreme operations. It should be possible to make more clever evasive actions. I just don¡¯t know how the attack weapon is set up, if it is particularly flexible  I don¡¯t think a fighter plane needs any particularly complicated weapon system, as long as it has a powerful main gun. This is a fighter plane prepared for powerful pilots, and it wins entirely by operation.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's words were quite hasty. Yin Tianfan had taught him before that a truly excellent fighter pilot does not need to have many kinds of weapons, such as how many anti-matter soul-guided bombs to carry, but to rely on  With your own operation, the impossible becomes possible.  You know, the fewer types of weapons a starfighter carries, the more flexible it is.  A truly powerful ace pilot carries only a few types of weapons.

    "Do you like operating star fighters?" the slovenly middle-aged man asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded without hesitation.

    The sloppy middle-aged man asked again: "Then what do you like about it? Its powerful power?"

    "No. It's freedom. I like the feeling of flying a soul-guided fighter freely in space. Nothing else can replace this. Star battleships are too big, and the speed of mechas in space cannot be compared with that of star fighters.  . I like the various changes in the starfighter while driving at extreme speeds. It is particularly free, you can fly however you want."

    "Are you free?" A smile appeared on the slovenly middle-aged man's originally troubled face. His originally groggy look seemed to be a little more awake. Even the eyes hidden under the black-rimmed glasses became slightly brighter.  point.

    "Come with me. Let me see how you demonstrate the freedom of a starfighter." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Assessment

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Under the leadership of the sloppy middle-aged man, Lan Xuanyu reluctantly followed him onto an elevator.  His eyes never left the starfighter until the elevator door closed.  I really want to fly such a fighter plane!  Compared with the training machine I usually use, it is simply much, much better.  Not even a single seam can be seen in the entire fighter plane. What kind of precise craftsmanship is this?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s breathing was a little rapid. If he could own such a star fighter, what a wonderful thing it would be!

    Of course, this is just thinking about it. He also knows that the value of this kind of interstellar fighter is very high.

    When the elevator door opened, Lan Xuanyu didn't know where he was. He just felt that the elevator seemed to be going down, not up.  Is this going underground?

    The slovenly middle-aged man stepped out of the elevator, and Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed.  Turning a corner, the metal door opened in a flash.  Revealing the wide space inside.

    This is a separate room with equipment that Lan Xuanyu is very familiar with, a fighter jet driving simulation cabin.

    Furthermore, he was not too familiar with the ten simulation cabins in front of him. They were exactly the same as those used by Yin Tianfan.  It's basically a species.

    Yin Tianfan told him at the beginning that his starfighter simulation cabin was the highest level in the federation.  There is no doubt that the same is true here at Shrek Academy.

    The slovenly middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything. He walked over, opened a simulation cabin, and gestured to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly walked over, sat in the simulation cabin, fastened the protective belts familiarly, and connected the corresponding connections.

    Different from ordinary simulation cabins that enter the Douluo World, the starfighter simulation cabin is much more complicated, and because piloting a starfighter requires simulating various changes in space, the impact on the human body is far beyond what ordinary simulation cabins can match.  , so the required security measures are much more complex.

    Seeing his skillful movements, the slovenly middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded.  At least, the young man in front of him must have used a similar simulation cabin. Combined with Lan Xuanyu's previous obsession with star fighters, he already has a good impression of this young man.

    However, there are many people who like star fighters, but how many can actually operate and control them?

    "Wait a minute, I will be your wingman, and you will follow my lead in interstellar operations. Do you understand?" said the sloppy middle-aged man.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Understood. I am the main fighter and you are the wingman."

    The corner of the sloppy middle-aged man¡¯s mouth twitched, wingman, haha!  How many years has it been since you served as a wingman?  If you don't think this guy is a bit interesting.

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that if Yin Tianfan were here and knew that this slovenly middle-aged man in front of him was going to be Lan Xuanyu¡¯s wingman, I¡¯m afraid he would be so surprised that his jaw would drop.

    There are many types of star fighter combat, including cluster combat, individual combat, team collaboration, etc.  No matter how many fighters there are, they can all cooperate with each other.  The most classic one is the cooperation between the two fighter planes.  Generally speaking, one is the main and the other is the auxiliary.  That is the difference between the main fighter and the wingman.

    Wingmen are generally used to attract the attention of the enemy, to attract the enemy to the main fighter aircraft, and to gain attack opportunities for the main fighter aircraft. They also have the obligation to protect the main fighter aircraft. Their biggest role is to fill in the gaps and lead the enemy.

    To put it simply, the wingman is responsible for taunting and guarding, while the main role of the main fighter is to kill the enemy.  A good wingman can allow the main fighter to exert its full attack power without any distractions.  A good main fighter can also put little pressure on the wingman and maximize its ability to attract enemies.

    The cabin door closed, and the last thing Lan Xuanyu saw was the slovenly middle-aged man getting into a simulation cabin next to him.

    A familiar voice sounded, and when the hum of the starfighter engine appeared, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his blood boiling.  Every word he said to the slovenly middle-aged man was from the bottom of his heart. Ever since he got used to the impact of star fighters, he had truly fallen in love with the feeling of flying freely.  Especially as his physical strength increases and his mental strength becomes stronger, piloting the starfighter becomes more and more like an arm and a finger, and the feeling of being integrated into one body.

    The buzzing sound became louder and louder, and everything in front of him lit up, and a virtual control screen appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly adjusted the operating system to his favorite operating mode.

    A large number of buttons are in front of you, arranged in a certain order.  The propeller is placed next to the left foot, and the left foot is used to control the speed of the fighter plane, while the right foot controls the wings.  The change of the wing changes the flight direction of the fighter plane, especially when making aIt is most important when doing some complex movements.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of control is often on the hands, because it is better to coordinate.  But in this case, the control speed will naturally be affected.

    A truly powerful fighter pilot must devote all four limbs to driving.

    Yin Tianfan is undoubtedly a good teacher in this regard. From the beginning, he never let Lan Xuanyu try to operate with only his hands, but with all four limbs.  Although it was very difficult to get started, Lan Xuanyu suffered a lot.  However, along with his proficiency, he entered the most orthodox operation of fighter piloting.

    Orthodoxy is the foundation. Only a good foundation can lead to maximum performance.

    Stepping on the propeller with his left foot, the soul guide fighter slowly pushed out. Lan Xuanyu leaned back slightly with his head touching your helmet, his eyes bright, and he instantly reached the most concentrated state.

    In the chest, the gold and silver vortex keeps rotating at a stable speed, and the essence, energy and spirit are integrated into one, keeping oneself in the best condition at all times.  The muscles of the limbs are relaxed, maintaining the most sensitive posture, ready for various manipulations at any time.

    In another simulation cabin, a slovenly middle-aged man was sitting lazily in it. There was a small screen on his left side, which showed exactly what Lan Xuanyu looked like at this time.

    The foundation is very good, without any unnecessary movements or bad habits.  This is a bit rare. It seems that I have a good teacher.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pressed the thruster, and the soul guidance fighter he was driving slowly flew outward.

    The excitement in Lan Xuanyu's body is getting stronger and stronger. He has not flown a starfighter for a few days, but now that he is flying again, not only does he not feel unfamiliar, but he feels like he is connected by blood.

    After his martial soul and body mutated, his endurance capacity was undoubtedly greatly enhanced. At this time, the star fighter was exactly the same as the one he usually flew in the simulation cabin. This familiar feeling made him full of confidence in himself.

    The weapon system has been checked, and it is the same as what he usually uses. Everything is very familiar.

    "Wingman, wingman, get ready for battle, let's go." Lan Xuanyu's voice came into the cockpit of the sloppy middle-aged man.

    The slovenly middle-aged man¡¯s expression froze. This brat really thought of himself as his wingman!

    "Get ready to fight." The slovenly middle-aged man said angrily.

    "Let's go!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, stepped on the propeller with his left foot, and the soul-guided fighter suddenly accelerated, with a dazzling tail flame, and rushed out with a "swish", straight into space.

    As the main fighter, Lan Xuanyu chose the battlefield. It was in the meteorite belt where he was first brought into the interstellar fighter pilot by Yin Tianfan.

    For starfighters, the meteorite belt is a very dangerous scene.  Because there are many meteorites here, their flying speeds and densities are different.  Fighter pilots are required to have rich experience and advance judgment.

    But similarly, such an environment will also affect other star fighters, and the opportunities are the greatest.

    The starfighter piloted by the slovenly middle-aged man rushed out almost at the same time as Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 Irresponsible Wingman

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s voice sounded in his cockpit again, ¡°Fly with both wings.¡±

    The sloppy middle-aged man feels like he wants to curse. I said I was a wingman. Do you really think that I am a wingman and you still want to order me?

    Of course, on a real battlefield, the wingman must obey the command of the main fighter, but I am a teacher, a teacher!  This brat really treats me as a wingman?

    Although he thought this in his heart, he still followed Lan Xuanyu's order.  This was due to habit. Although he had not been a wingman for who knows how many years, when he went to the battlefield, according to the fighter piloting regulations, the wingman must obey the orders of the main fighter, otherwise he would have to go to a military court.

    The two soul-guided fighters drew two graceful arcs in the air, drawing toward both sides at the same time.

    In the meteorite belt, the biggest advantage of flying with two wings is that it can detect the enemy as much as possible, and the observation range is larger. At the same time, it is not easy for the enemy to discover that there are two fighters on our side.  It is a very conventional investigative method.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled his interstellar fighter, drilled out a piece of meteorite, and soon saw the target. He immediately said through the communicator: "An enemy plane was found, bearing 598,673."

    The slovenly middle-aged man said lazily: "I found two fighter planes, their directions"

    Lan Xuanyu immediately said: "Lead your enemy planes away and support me until the battle is over."

    The slovenly middle-aged man was sitting in his cockpit, with the corners of his mouth raised.  If Lan Xuanyu could see it, he would find that this person was operating with only one hand at this time, and he was holding a large cigar in the other hand and was smoking it one puff at a time.  That was a real cigar, not a simulated one. The smoke from the cigar rose naturally and was purified by the simulation cabin.

    Lan Xuanyu saw the enemy plane, and the enemy plane naturally noticed him, and immediately flew in his direction, and it could be seen that the opponent's main gun was charging.

    One on one!

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu, who was completely excited, was not afraid at all. He concentrated his whole body, stepped hard with his left foot, and instantly opened the thruster to the maximum. The soul guide fighter accelerated suddenly, almost in an instant.  Reached supersonic speed.

    At the same time, his hands moved in a series of rhythms and controls.  Orders were issued one after another.  The starfighter began to tremble slightly, and at the same time, the energy also changed.

    The fighters of both sides are getting closer and closer. The other side is obviously very experienced in combat and is also accelerating.

    When star fighters fight with each other, the most fearful thing is to be attacked from behind by the opponent, because in this case, the fighter plane flies forward and it is difficult to escape if someone locks it from behind.

    And face to face is the best opportunity to defeat the opponent.  The prerequisite is to be able to evade the opponent's attack, or to destroy the opponent's attack.

    The two fighters are getting closer and closer. When they meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins. No one launches an attack first, because once an attack is launched, especially the main gun, it needs to be recharged, and the opportunity is likely to be missed.

    It¡¯s getting closer, getting closer.  Lan Xuanyu became extremely calm. He stepped lightly with his right foot and drew the wings inward to reduce drag, thus making his fighter plane faster.

    It is this subtle change that shortens the distance between the two parties by an instant.

    And at this moment, the opponent's attack suddenly launched.

    A dazzling bright light burst out from the main cannon of the opponent's soul-guided fighter. At the same time, the opponent's fighter plane rolled sideways at high speed. The secondary cannons on the two wings were fully opened, covering a large area of ????soul-guided rays.  Lan Xuanyu could dodge in almost all directions.

    The opponent was extremely skilled in this operation, and it was obvious that he had fought like this more than once.

    But at this moment, a playful smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth.  I thought to myself, you have been fooled.  Do you really think I want to speed up the impact?

    He stamped his right foot suddenly, and the previously slightly restrained wings suddenly opened to the maximum extent. He pulled down an operating lever with his right hand, and the soul guide fighter's nose was slightly raised.

    It was just such an action that caused the battlefield to change instantly.

    When the wings are opened, the resistance naturally increases, and when the nose of the aircraft is raised, the unfolded wings instantly bear a huge impact.

    Although space is a vacuum, it is not completely without resistance. There is naturally a flow of cosmic energy.  Especially in the meteorite belt, the gravity brought by various meteorites is a kind of energy flow.

    At this time, the wings are spread and the nose is raised.  In an instant, Lan Xuanyu's soul-guided fighter jet, which was charging forward at high speed, lost control.

    As if hitting an invisible wall, his soul-guided fighter plane suddenly rose upwards and even flipped backwards.

      Inside the fighter, Lan Xuanyu groaned, and the strong impact made his whole body feel as if he was being bombarded by a giant hammer. The soul-guided fighter also sounded a series of alarms.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu shouted low, golden light bloomed from his body, and the golden blue silver grass instantly covered his right hand. A layer of fine golden scales covered his whole body, and he withstood the strong impact.  At the same time, he also poured his soul power into the interstellar fighter without hesitation to enhance the fighter's endurance.

    His soul-guided fighter rolled backwards several times and seemed to be completely out of control.  But even in this case, all the opponent's attacks fell into vain.

    The other driver was also stunned for a moment. In order to avoid his own attack, did he lose control?

    Yes, it is indeed out of control. Under such a severe impact, Lan Xuanyu's strength cannot continue to control it.

    However, at this moment, his fighter plane suddenly rolled sideways.

    Reserved operation commands!

    There is a special skill in piloting a soul-guided fighter, which is to reserve operating commands.  It is for drivers with poor hand speed.  The so-called reservation is to first store an operation command and then set a button. As long as the button is pressed, the fighter will execute this part of the operation command.

    But generally speaking, very few people use it.  Because this kind of operation command cannot be set too complicated, otherwise, if it is not done well, it will easily cause problems.  Only relatively junior drivers can use it, and it is only a simple operation.

    But at this time, when Lan Xuanyu's fighter plane was rolling backwards out of control, his reserved command was to roll sideways.  The out-of-control rolling backwards was actually stabilized in an instant.  In the sideways rolling state, it only takes a moment to bring the combat skills back to a nearly stable state.

    This sounds simple to say, but in fact, during this process, Lan Xuanyu himself has to bear a huge impact.  Anyone who wasn't used to it would probably faint immediately.

    But he gritted his teeth, and at the moment of rolling sideways, the main gun burst out.  The attack that had been prepared for a long time was finally launched.

    A bright light flashed away, and at the same time, with the help of the energy jet impact fired from the main gun, his own soul-guided fighter was completely stabilized.

    The enemy pilot never expected that the opponent could launch an attack so quickly and lock on himself when the fighter plane was out of control.  Moreover, the distance between the two sides was already quite close at this time. As it was finishing its roll, it was already too late to dodge.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The fighter plane exploded into a ball of bright light.

    Lan Xuanyu patted his somewhat stuffy chest, but his eyes were full of excitement.

    Wealth can be found in danger. From the previous driving proficiency of the enemy driver, he can see that in a head-on confrontation, if he wants to defeat his opponent, it will not be accomplished in a short time.  If you want to end the battle as quickly as possible, you need to take risks.  With strong physical endurance and pre-locked mental power, he succeeded.

    At this moment, a sloppy middle-aged man's voice came from Lan Xuanyu's communication system, "Main fighter, the wingman is reporting to you. I sent two enemy planes in your direction. They couldn't be towed."

    what's the situation?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned at first, then became furious, "Are you a waste? How did you attract the enemy?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 Forced Killing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Previously, they were flying together on both wings, flying in different directions, which meant that they were at a certain distance. In this case, he had already defeated his opponent in the shortest time.  But the two enemy planes on the other side arrived at this time.

    what does that mean?  Not only did the wingman not lead the enemy away, but he led him over, so he was able to do it so quickly, right?

    Lan Xuanyu was so involved that he seemed to have returned to the previous battlefield where he faced pirate warships in the universe. An incompetent wingman would simply make the main fighter plane collapse!  He completely forgot that the person he called useless was actually his invigilator!

    He didn¡¯t have time to think too much at this moment, because the two enemy planes had already arrived. Even before the explosions and flames of the enemy planes he destroyed had completely disappeared, the enemy had already arrived.

    what to do?  At this time, Lan Xuanyu will face a difficult choice.  He could tell at a glance that the opponent was also a combination of two fighters. The opponent's wingman had suddenly accelerated and rushed towards him. During the flight, the opponent continued to change various postures in the air, rolling and drifting, clearly trying to  Wrap yourself around.

    And the opponent's main fighter is already charging and trying to lock itself.  Once you are locked under the interference of the opponent's wingman, it's over!

    But where is my wingman?

    The corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, and the anger in his heart became even stronger. He couldn't help but mutter, "If you're not afraid of opponents who are like gods, you're afraid of teammates who are like pigs!"

    The slovenly middle-aged man was sitting in his cockpit, so he could naturally hear clearly. The two of them were connected through a communicator. Even if the sound was not loud, they could still hear clearly. There was an amplifier.

    His face was extremely ugly. When had he been treated like a pig teammate?  This is a test, brat, this is a test, do you understand?

    The wingman who was originally preparing to support from the side and rear made a forced U-turn, drifted 180 degrees, rolled three more times, avoided a large meteorite, and instantly flew towards the battlefield not far away on the other side.

    Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m a pig teammate?  Okay, then I'll show you the pig.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't think about it at all at the moment. He had completely given up on the idea of ??his wingman helping.  With rapid control, the soul guide fighter suddenly flew away, also at 180 degrees, turned around and ran away.

    ? One on two, he is not an ace pilot, and the other party obviously cooperates tacitly, doesn't he just run away and wait for death?

    Even if you sell the tail of the aircraft to the other party, you won¡¯t care!

    He did not hesitate to turn around, and after turning around, he immediately controlled his soul-guided fighter plane and flew straight into the meteorite belt.

    Only a large number of meteorite belts can have sufficient shielding effect.

    At this time, the control of the fighter plane played a vital role. Lan Xuanyu was completely focused and quickly made various evasive movements to avoid the meteorites that appeared in front of him.

    But the enemy pilots are also very capable, and they have no intention of stopping when they are chasing behind them, and they keep chasing them.

    The tail of the soul guide fighter does not have the ability to attack. As long as it can hit the opponent in pursuit, it can be defeated directly. There is no danger at all.

    And during the flight, the opponent's wingman continuously fired soul-guiding rays from the secondary cannon.  He didn't even want to hit Lan Xuanyu, but instead bombarded the meteorite belt.

    The meteorite that hit it immediately flew into pieces. Although it was not enough to destroy Lan Xuanyu's soul-guided fighter, the impact on the shield also had the effect of slowing down his flying speed.

    And the opponent's main fighter plane has also chased after him, preparing to intercept Lan Xuanyu from another direction.

    It¡¯s really difficult for a couple!

    Lan Xuanyu seemed very calm at this time, his hands kept moving rapidly, and the sound of broken meteorites hitting the shield of his soul-guided fighter could be heard in his ears, and there was no emotion on his part.

    Among the things Yin Tianfan taught him, the most valuable thing is that the more desperate you are, the more calm you must be.  Only by remaining calm can you seize the chance of survival in a desperate situation.

    The two enemy planes are getting closer and closer.  Suddenly, the siren inside Lan Xuanyu's soul-guided fighter sounded violently.  This is a reaction that occurs only when the main gun is locked.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, this is it!

    His thruster suddenly stepped on, and the tail flame of the main thruster behind him lit up brightly.

    The enemy wingman had obviously received the news that the main fighter plane had locked onto the opponent. Seeing that he was about to speed up, he naturally surrounded him from the side without hesitation.

    Generally speaking, there is only one way to get rid of locking attacks.The method is to use the fastest speed to distance yourself.  Once beyond the attack range, you can naturally get rid of it.

    But this is a meteorite belt. How difficult is it to escape quickly?

    From the perspective of the two opposing fighters, Lan Xuanyu is certain to die.

    It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t know what kind of opponent they are facing.  Lan Xuanyu learned how to pilot a starfighter from Yin Tianfan.  Whether he is commanding a battleship or piloting an interstellar fighter plane, what Yin Tianfan likes most is to take the wrong path and gain wealth through danger.

    He often told Lan Xuanyu that the words "risk yourself to death and live later" are not mainly aimed at yourself, but at the enemy.  You have to make the enemy feel that you have been put to death, so that the enemy will relax.  And the more this time comes, the better opportunities you can get.  What we have to do is to make the enemy feel that we are put to death and seize that moment of opportunity.  As long as you master this ability to seize opportunities, the place of death is not your own, but the opponent's.  Desperate situations are the best way to refine your mind.

    This is how Lan Xuanyu was tortured.  He didn't know how many times he had faced this situation.  From the initial ten-death experience, to the later nine-death experience, and then to the gradual attempt to grasp that moment of life.

    This kind of training method would be impossible to complete without the existence of Douluo World.  No one has countless lives to practice!  The simulation cabin makes this impossible possible.  In a sense, Yin Tianfan maximized the role of the simulation cabin in piloting starfighters.

    This method of combat is undoubtedly very dangerous, but it is also the easiest way to defeat the opponent.

    Therefore, when the enemy wingman thought that Lan Xuanyu was about to run away, he quickly came to entangle him.  Lan Xuanyu made a move that he never expected.

    With the thrusters behind him fully activated, his wings changed, forcing him to drift in place.

    In other words, he suddenly turned around while flying at high speed.  It happened to be changed to face the local wingman head-on.  At the same time, the thruster behind it had completed its acceleration, and it hit the opponent's wingman immediately after turning around.  The main gun of the enemy's main fighter coming from the side is already close at hand.

    The local wingman was catching up at this moment, and at the same time the secondary artillery kept attacking. Some of the secondary artillery even hit the shield of Lan Xuanyu's soul guide fighter, causing ripples of light and causing Lan Xuanyu's fighter to  Internal alarm sounds frequently.

    Lan Xuanyu's body was filled with qi and blood, and the golden-patterned bluesilver grass was scattered in all directions. Dozens of golden-patterned bluesilver grass quickly attached themselves to the cockpit of the fighter plane, spreading the power of his blood outward, adding a layer to the surface of the fighter plane.  Protective film.

    Pull the joystick with all your strength.  The forward soul-guided fighter suddenly raised its head. Just as the opponent's wingman was shocked and prepared to roll to evade, Lan Xuanyu's fighter instantly performed a ninety-degree Cobra maneuver that turned upwards.

    Acceleration, drifting U-turn, full acceleration, cobra maneuver.  These actions were done smoothly and almost in the blink of an eye.

    The main gun of the enemy's main fighter aircraft also arrived at this time.

    If you look at it from a distance, what you see is almost like Lan Xuanyu's soul-guided fighter plane emerging from the fire of the local main gun.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a violent roar, the main gun detonated, and all the local wingmen could do was roll with all their strength.  But what it didn't notice was that there was a huge meteorite on its side, and Lan Xuanyu's star fighter almost flew upwards close to the meteorite.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 I am a "teaser"

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The main gun bombarded the meteorite and immediately exploded the meteorite. The large piece of meteorite hit the rolling wingman fiercely. Not only did the impact of the meteorite quickly weaken its protective shield, but the huge impact also caused it to lose control directly and swing sideways.  Got out.

    A burst of artillery fire fell from the sky at this moment, the Cobra maneuvered and flipped back, and the main gun was thrown out.  Accurate hit.  Wingman destroyed!

    This series of changes is actually completed within a dozen breaths.  Lan Xuanyu turned the impossible into possible when two local fighter planes were chasing him, and just defeated the local wingman.

    At this time, when the enemy's main fighter in the distance saw that its wingman had been destroyed, coupled with Lan Xuanyu's previous series of controls, it turned around quickly and ran away without looking back.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are one of him killed by the other side, but he has no confidence in one against one.  This is a simulated battlefield, not a desperate place.  His teammates have been killed, and protecting yourself is the most important thing.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Lan Xuanyu was sitting in the cockpit, breathing heavily.  The various alarms of his soul-guided fighter also sounded frequently.  The few operations he had just performed were extreme operations. Although with the support of his martial spirit, the fighter plane did not collapse, it was already on the verge of collapse. How could he still have the strength to fight again?

    Lan Xuanyu previously had the mentality of killing one of them so that he could be buried with him, but unexpectedly, he scared away the opponent's main fighter jet.

    While panting, Lan Xuanyu pressed the button, and two round handles rose up. He quickly held them with both hands and slowly poured his soul power into them.

    Star fighters also use soul power as their basic energy. Self-repair and shield recovery can all be carried out through soul power.  His greater expenditure at this time was the impact on his body, but his soul power could still support it.  At least let the fighter aircraft regain full piloting capabilities first.

    The power of blood in the body surges, and the recovery speed of soul power accelerates.  After all, he is a twin martial soul, and in terms of total soul power, he is already close to the level of a thirty-level soul master.

    ? Destroying two fighter planes, you must be at a good level!  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little proud, "Wingman, wingman, report the position. I have defeated the enemy's wingman and the enemy's main fighter jet has escaped."

    The voice of a sloppy middle-aged man rang out, "Main fighter, please pay attention. I am moving closer to you. I am moving closer to you. Requesting support."

    When he heard him say that he was moving closer to him, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard the last sentence, he couldn't help but widen his eyes. Support?  What the hell?

    The next moment he understood why his wingman said support, because when he saw his wingman, there were more than a dozen soul-guided fighters following behind him.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were dull.  What's going on?  Did he stoke a hornet's nest?

    Then he saw his wingman perform a series of dazzling operations. Under the attack of more than a dozen enemy fighter planes, he kept dodging like a swimming fish, but was not locked.  Moreover, it was flying towards him at full speed.

    I'll go, I don¡¯t play anymore 

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and controlled his soul-guided fighter plane to turn around and run away.  This is no longer a problem with pig teammates, it¡¯s simply murder!

    Support him?  Give me a break.  If you send it up, you are seeking death!

    However, it was not easy for him to run now, because the power system had just recovered a little. When he turned the Soul Guide Fighter around and the thrusters had just been partially turned on, he saw his wingman passing by with a "swish".  .

    Then Lan Xuanyu felt the light filling the sky, it was a different kind of fireworks

    Lan Xuanyu came out of the simulation cabin with a dark face.  He couldn't help but grimace, he originally wanted to perform well.  Especially with the help of his wingman, he is confident that he can survive longer on the battlefield.

    But in the end, they only managed to destroy two enemy planes, and everything was over.

    He was really filled with righteous indignation, so when he saw the slovenly middle-aged man, he couldn't help but said angrily: "Traitor, you are a traitor on the battlefield. Are you a wingman?"

    The slovenly middle-aged man said calmly: "Yes, flirting."

    ?????????????????

    Lan Xuanyu stared at him dumbfounded, teasing him was not bad!

    The slovenly middle-aged man said as he should: "You didn't ask yourself clearly, who can you blame? I was originally on the same side as your enemy, and you still reported the position to me and gave me orders. You are not looking for death.  Really? With your level, you still want to take the Shrek test? Go back and take a shower as soon as possible."

    "I" Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the sloppy uncle in front of him was not only sloppy, but also very wretched, very wretched!¡°Moreover, it was only then that he remembered that the other person was his invigilator!  What did you just say on the communicator?

    After taking a deep breath to calm down his emotions, Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "Teacher, I was wrong."

    The slovenly middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and folded his hands on his chest, "Oh? Where did you go wrong?"

    Lan Xuanyu did not say that it was his fault that he scolded him. He said very sincerely: "My fault was that I failed to understand the teacher's painstaking efforts. The teacher wanted to put some pressure on me to show me better, but I misunderstood the teacher."  . Not to mention that the teacher¡¯s wingman was flirting without asking clearly. This was my carelessness. Due to my carelessness, I failed to perform at my best. I failed the teacher¡¯s expectations. Teacher, I was wrong. I really realized it.  I made my own mistake, please give me another chance, and I promise to fully understand your teachings. There is a saying that once you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and you can do better. Please give me another chance." At the end of the sentence, his eyes were red.  , tears rolled around my eyes.

    The sloppy middle-aged man¡¯s mouth twitched, and he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Lan Xuanyu on the back of his head, causing him to stagger.

    "Shrek doesn't have an acting department, otherwise you would definitely pass the exam. If I hadn't known that you were Yin Tianfan's disciple, I would have believed it. You are so cunning at such a young age, Yin Tianfan is really a good teacher.  Disciple!"

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him blankly, the tears in his eyes disappeared instantly, ignoring the pain on the back of his head, "You, you know my teacher?"

    The slovenly middle-aged man snorted, "We know each other? More than just acquaintances. That useless fat guy, do you think he has the nerve to let me see him? You have some conscience and know how to choose the interstellar command system as your major.  For this reason, I reluctantly accepted you. Get lost. After the comprehensive examination, as long as you are not dead, come here to report to me." After saying that, Shi Shiran turned around and left.

    Lan Xuanyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For some reason, he felt that he had been tricked by Teacher Yin!

    Is it really right to learn from this person?

    Also, what he just meant was that he was admitted?  Can you come back and report on the comprehensive examination as long as you don't die?  What is the comprehensive examination?  Immortal?  Could it be that life is still in danger?  Or did he just say it casually?

    For a moment, Lan Xuanyu's mind was spinning.  But he soon decided not to guess, and quickly dialed the soul communicator to Ji Hongbin.

    ????????? Interstellar communication can now be called, but it is too expensive. At least he doesn¡¯t have the money, so he can still call Ji Hongbin.

    "Come back first." After hearing his words, Ji Hongbin had only this answer to Lan Xuanyu.

    "okay."

    There was no car and no one to see him off, so Lan Xuanyu walked back.  Fortunately, there are street signs inside Shrek Academy, plus ask.  After walking for almost an hour, he found Shrek Hotel.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw Ji Hongbin, he found that Teacher Ji looked at him with a strange expression.

    "Teacher Ji, what's wrong with you?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Ji Hongbin shook his head and said, "It's nothing. You should have no problem getting into Shrek."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Have the fat man and the madman come back yet?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 Bloody Liu Feng

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ji Hongbin said: "Not yet. This person's assessment is different for everyone, and the time required is also different."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Ji, do you know who my invigilator is?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "It's a bit of a guess."

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "Then who do you guess?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "Forget it, you will know it in the future anyway, so I won't make blind guesses. Just study hard here."

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, his heart twitched a little. After listening to Lan Xuanyu's description of that person, he had roughly guessed who it was. When Lan Xuanyu drove him, he said that person was  When he was a pig teammate, Ji Hongbin had a bit of a breakdown.  He felt that in order to prevent Lan Xuanyu from collapsing, it was better not to tell him who it was.  Didn't that person at least decide to accept him?  But, after returning home, should I tell Yin Tianfan about this?  If you tell him, will he still dare to come to Shrek Academy?

    Although Lan Xuanyu was very curious, his curiosity was soon replaced by other things. Qian Lei came back.  Moreover, this guy actually came back with a proud look on his face.

    "It's passed, it's been passed! I've been confirmed to be accepted, hahaha, hahahaha! I'm so talented, there's really nothing I can do about it. Hahaha!"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him helplessly. Yesterday, this guy looked like he was going to work hard at all costs. Today, he was not only back to his old ways, but also his confidence was soaring!

    "What did you choose?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    "Martial spirit! I have such an excellent martial spirit, so of course I choose martial spirit. Shrek Academy's martial spirit test is really scientific, not only comparing the strength. It also compares the scarcity. My martial spirit is evaluated as the only one  Sex. And all the unique martial souls who have the potential to practice will pass the personal assessment directly. So I passed." Qian Lei said proudly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then it took you so long?"

    Qian Lei said: "Do you think uniqueness is so easy to confirm? Let me tell you, your martial spirit is not unique, at most it is a mutation of Blue Silver Grass. The uniqueness means that it has never appeared before.  Even if the basis of mutation has never appeared before, it is called uniqueness. This is it. Are you awesome, are you convinced?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said quietly: "I heard that there will be a comprehensive examination later, and it may be life-threatening. How about you lead the team?"

    Qian Lei's expression stiffened and he coughed, "Well, captain! You are the captain. What I just meant is that no matter how good my martial spirit is, I still have to obey you! I have long since admired you.  Isn¡¯t this just a repetition of my attitude?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Then you kneel down. Why hasn't the madman come back yet? What did he choose? Speed?"

    Qian Lei shook his head, "It's not speed, he chose a rather unpopular option. It's called: Fighting Will."

    "Fighting will?" Ji Hongbin's face suddenly became serious, "Why did he choose this?"

    Qian Lei said: "He also heard what others said, saying that those who are weak can choose fighting will. Originally he wanted to choose speed. But in the end he chose this."

    Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully: "Teacher Ji, what's wrong with your fighting will? Is there something wrong?"

    Ji Hongbin said solemnly: "There is nothing wrong. That statement is also correct. People with insufficient strength will have a greater chance of choosing fighting will. In soul master training, talent does not mean everything. It is not that there is no such thing as becoming strong through one's own efforts.  These people, without exception, have strong willpower. Therefore, there is the assessment option of fighting will. However, this assessment is also the most rare. Of course, it is good to pass, but if you fail, you are likely to fail.  It will lead to the collapse of my own will, which may stagnate my cultivation and make it difficult to progress, or endanger my life. I didn't expect Liu Feng to choose this. I was careless. Generally speaking, willpower will not be stable until adulthood. He is only twelve years old.  . There should be very few people choosing this. I hope he can pass."

    At this time, Liu Feng was lying on the ground, on the ground of a ring.

    He gritted his teeth and barely supported his body with his right hand. He didn't know how many times he got up.

    This is not a simulation cabin, but a real arena.  And also standing on the ring, right opposite him, was Xiao Qi.

    Xiao Qi looked at Liu Feng with an indifferent expression, who was supporting Liu Feng to get up from the ground, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, Liu Feng's condition can only be described as tragic. His left arm hung softly beside his body.Although it was broken, so was the left leg. The whole body was covered in blood and there were countless scars on the body.  But even under such circumstances, he still got up.

    The right side of the chest was slightly collapsed, and the sternum was also broken in several places. For a child who was only twelve years old, the injury was quite serious, and one mistake would be life-threatening.  Didn't you notice that he just got up and his breathing was as violent as a bellows?  This has been an absolute blow.  But it was precisely because of this that he could still stand up in this situation, which made Xiao Qi slightly moved.

    "You are too weak, you can't do it." Xiao Qi said with some regret.

    Liu Feng held the White Dragon Spear tightly with his bloody right hand to support his body. The young man's face was full of stubbornness, "I, I can! I, I can still fight."

    There was no part of his body that was not free of pain. Liu Feng could clearly feel that his power was passing away rapidly, and his soul power had already been almost exhausted.  When he just fell down, he really didn't want to get up again, he really just wanted to lie there all the time.  However, the persistent belief in his heart supported him in the end.

    Since entering the High-Energy Junior Class, he and Fatty were at the bottom of the class, but at that time he was still gritting his teeth and persevering. He understood that even in the end, everything he learned in the High-Energy Junior Class was completely different from that in ordinary colleges.  However, he will never forget what it was like to be scorned by his classmates during that period, and what it was like to be treated as a waste that must be eliminated by everyone.

    Until Lan Xuanyu arrived and changed everything. With his help, Liu Feng and Qian Lei seemed to be completely transformed, from the last place to the first place in the class.  Although Liu Feng didn't say it, in fact, he could never forget the feeling when they won first place in the class for the first time. He loved the feeling of defeating everyone so much.

    Qian Lei's talent is actually better than his, with his special martial soul and excellent mental talent.  The only thing Liu Feng can rely on is speed. However, among agility and attack type soul masters, who is not fast?  Since then, Liu Feng has been practicing very hard and spending all his spare time on cultivation.

    "Lan Xuanyu had Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan to guide him because he had outstanding talent, but he didn't. All he could rely on was his own hard work.

    Finally, they came here, to Shrek Academy.  From the moment the individual competition came, he understood that he could no longer rely on Lan Xuanyu.  If you want to stay in Shrek Academy, you can only rely on yourself after all.

    So, when it came time to choose the individual event, he hesitated.  Normally, of course he should choose speed.  But just like Lan Xuanyu was also stimulated, he just thought about it and felt that among the strong candidates like Lin, he had a strength of two rings but less than three rings, and his speed could really lead the others.  ?  The answer is obviously no. The advantage of soul power definitely has a considerable impact on speed.

    In the end, he chose willpower.  He didn't know what the willpower test was, but the moment he chose it, he understood that no matter what the assessment item was, he had to persevere. Only by persevering could he have a chance to pass the assessment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 Petals

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    My martial soul is not strong, my soul power is not strong, and my actual combat ability is not strong enough.  Then why can Shrek Academy admit him?  The only thing I can rely on is persistence.

    At this moment, there is only one obsession that supports him in his heart, and that is to stay with Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei no matter what.  Stay in Shrek Academy and become a member of Shrek Academy.

    "Ah!" Liu Feng's eyes were a little red, and he used one leg to rush towards Xiao Qi. He activated the White Dragon Spear in his hand, White Dragon Challenge!

    Xiao Qi raised his hand and flicked the tip of his White Dragon Spear. The soul skill was shaken away, and even the tip of the White Dragon Spear was broken. Liu Feng, who could stand on one leg, suddenly flew backwards.  came out and fell hard to the ground.

    The fall was so hard that the broken bones in his chest seemed to have penetrated into his lungs.  A mouthful of blood choked out from Liu Feng's mouth, and his whole vision turned black.

    Can¡¯t hold on anymore?  Can't you really hold on?

    Xiao Qi stepped forward, came to Liu Feng's side, raised his foot and stepped on his unbroken leg, and said calmly: "If you can still get up, I will consider you to have passed the exam." As he said that, he  The toes stepped down sharply.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Liu Feng screamed, his whole upper body lifted up a bit, his kneecaps shattered, and the severe pain almost made him faint.  His whole body couldn't help but twitch violently, and he choked out large mouthfuls of blood.

    At this moment, a thought suddenly came to his mind, is it worth it?  Is it really worth it?  Dying?  Are you already dying?  His legs have completely lost feeling. Yes, it doesn't hurt anymore. Perhaps because the pain is so extreme, the body has already started to protect itself. At this time, it is completely numb, but there is no feeling. The only thing in his body that can still move is  Yes, it only has one right arm.

    He reluctantly raised his head, and his eyes were already covered in blood. He could no longer see Xiao Qi's appearance clearly, and could only vaguely see the figure in front of him.

    But in his mind, the words Xiao Qi said before clearly echoed.  Stand up. As long as you can still stand up, you have passed the test.

    It¡¯s worth it, fight for yourself, what¡¯s not worth it!

    I want to become stronger, I want to become a strong person, become a real strong person, I want to catch up with Xuan Yu's footsteps, I want to stay in Shrek Academy.

    "Ahem" another two mouthfuls of blood spurted out.

    Under the ring, Zhang Chenyu had already walked over with a frown on his face, looked at Xiao Qi inquiringly, and said something to him silently.

    Xiao Qi shook his head gently towards her.  Yes, Liu Feng's injury is now even life-threatening. However, the closer the limit is, the more potential the human body can be stimulated, and the more original qualities of a person can be seen.

    Liu Feng moved. He pushed hard with his right arm. Only his right arm could move.

    He was lying on his back at this time, and turning over, the simplest movement on weekdays, was so difficult at this time.

    His somewhat thin body was almost squirming, making efforts to turn over little by little.

    Xiao Qi was watching from the side, staring intensely at his face, especially his eyes.

    Although Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were a little blurry at this time, Xiao Qi saw determination deep in his eyes.  It was a kind of firm belief that he had seen in many people. Shrek Academy had no shortage of people with firm beliefs.  However, at the age of twelve, only at the age of twelve, he had never seen such a look.

    Finally, after nearly half a minute, with violent twitches and spasms all over his body, Liu Feng turned over. Yes, he turned over, from lying on his back to crawling.

    With his right hand, he grasped the tip of his White Dragon Spear. He let the sharp edge cut his palm, but he just stood the White Dragon Spear upright on the ring. Then he grabbed the tip of the spear with force and pulled his White Dragon  The tip of the spear was pressed down to the ground, allowing the spear to pierce the ground of the arena.

    "Dang!" Liu Feng's strength was too small. The White Dragon Spear failed to penetrate into the hard ground. Instead, it fell to one side and hit the ground with a crisp sound.

    Liu Feng¡¯s palms were covered in blood, and some places had been cut to expose the metacarpal bones.

    "Too much blood loss." Zhang Chenyu, who was already on the stage, came to Xiao Qi's side and whispered to him.

    Xiao Qi nodded, then shook his head.

    Zhang Chenyu hesitated to speak, but in the end he did not step forward.

    Liu Feng¡¯s right hand is still tightly grasping the tip of the White Dragon Spear. On his right arm, there is a faint silverA flash of light appeared, which was the power of Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone.

    He tried his best and stood up his White Dragon Spear again.  However, the ground of the arena was too hard, and he was too weak at this time.

    Looking at it, the White Dragon Spear is about to topple over again.

    "No, I can't fail, I want to pass the assessment, I want to pass!" Liu Feng shouted crazily deep in his heart.  He had persevered to this point and finally saw the light. How could he give up because of the pain at this last moment?

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Liu Feng suddenly screamed, and blood overflowed from his chest and mouth.  His right arm suddenly erupted with dazzling silver light. Stimulated by the Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone, the tip of the White Dragon Spear finally reappeared with the Silver Moon Spear light. With a "pop", it was inserted into the ground, and the White Dragon Spear also  Then he stood on the stage.

    Liu Feng used his right arm to pull up his limp body. He then used his right hand to pull up his body bit by bit. Then he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the gun shaft at a higher position, and pulled his body up again.  The body tugged.

    After doing this four or five times, he finally stood up relying on the White Dragon Spear.  Yes, even though he was hanging there with the help of the White Dragon Spear, he still stood up.

    On the floor of the arena, there were large, large blood stains left behind.

    "Teacher, I, I stood up" Liu Feng gasped for breath, and as he gasped, a large amount of blood poured out.  But at this moment, Xiao Qi discovered that he was smiling, and this child was actually smiling.

    The next moment, the smile on Liu Feng's face suddenly became stiff. This time, Zhang Chenyu rushed forward without hesitation, and rushed in front of him. The white jade-like luster behind him bloomed, and large, large milky white halos swarmed in.  , poured into the body of Liu Feng, who had fainted, and helped him repair his body.

    Zhang Chenyu couldn't help but turn around, glared at Xiao Qi and said: "You are too cruel. His injuries are fatal. Even if he can be saved, he will not be able to heal his injuries in a while. He will not be able to participate in the subsequent comprehensive assessment. How can he take the exam?  Can you go to our academy?"

    Xiao Qi said calmly: "You have to endure hardships to become a master. This kid is not talented. If he has no perseverance, what qualifications do he have to enter Shrek? In him, I saw perseverance and perseverance, and in the end he  For a moment, what appeared was not resentment but a smile. This proves that he has a tolerant and kind heart. It is just this assessment, it is not important whether he participates in the subsequent comprehensive assessment. What's more, since I have done this, I will naturally have a remedy.  Methods."

    As he spoke, he came to Zhang Chenyu's side, stretched out his right hand, and a slender pale golden petal appeared in the palm of his hand.  The petals seemed to be curled together, long and somewhat tapered.  A faint fragrance exudes, and the soft pale golden color gives people a strange feeling, as if the breath of life around them is pouring into it.

    "Teacher Xiao, what are you" Zhang Chenyu couldn't help but widen his eyes when he saw the petals, "Isn't this too precious?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 I like this guy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xiao Qi smiled slightly and said: "Precious things should be used in the right place. I like this kid very much. I didn't expect that among the students this time, there would be someone who surprised me. Chenyu, you  You know? When I came to Shrek, like him, I was able to enter the re-examination by luck. But at that time, I told myself that no matter what, I had to get into Shrek Academy, and I would definitely be able to do it.  So, I chose the same path as him, and it was also my choice of willpower. Then, I passed. And what he did today is better than what I did before. After all, my teacher back then was not as cruel as I am today.  . Don¡¯t look at his ordinary talent, but with this kind of character, Shrek has many opportunities for him. In the future, this child¡¯s future is limitless.¡±

    "Perhaps because of my own background, I am not very interested in children who are geniuses and have extraordinary talents. Instead, I prefer children who are perseverant, persistent, and kind-hearted. I don't just want  I accept him as my disciple, and I also want to accept him as my disciple. Therefore, these petals of the strange velvet celestial chrysanthemum can be regarded as my meeting gift to him."

    As he said that, he had already handed the petals in his hand to Zhang Chenyu's hand.

    "You have good intentions." Zhang Chenyu smiled slightly. Although Liu Feng's injury was serious, with this petal, no matter how serious the injury was, it would not be a problem.  Especially since the child is still young and can now take such a petal, his help is not just as simple as healing.

    Shrek Hotel.

    "Why hasn't Liu Feng come back? It's getting dark today." Lan Xuanyu looked at the sky outside anxiously.  However, Shrek Academy is so big that even if he wanted to look for it, he wouldn't know where to look for Liu Feng.

    Ji Hongbin said: "Don't worry. There should be no problem. It's a good thing that he hasn't come back for so long. It proves that he can persist longer under the test of willpower, and the possibility of passing will naturally be greater."  "

    "Well, I hope he can pass." Lan Xuanyu nodded and said.

    Qian Lei is also here, everyone is waiting together.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, "Is the leading teacher of Tianluo College here? Pick up your students."

    Ji Hongbin jumped up almost instantly, opened the door and rushed out.

    After a while, Liu Feng, whose eyes were a little blurred, was helped back.  Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei couldn't help but be shocked when they saw that he was covered in blood and his clothes were badly damaged.

    "Liu Feng!" Lan Xuanyu rushed forward, but Ji Hongbin raised his hand to block him.

    "Don't worry, he's fine." Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice.

    Helping Liu Feng to lie on the bed, Ji Hongbin pressed his wrist pulse and felt for a moment, then said: "It's okay, he's just a little weak, but his blood and soul power are very strong, so he should have received excellent treatment.  Just take a break and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    "Thank you, Teacher Ji!" Liu Feng said weakly.  Looking at Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei beside the bed, who were looking at him with concern, he suddenly smiled, very happily.

    "Brothers, I passed, I passed."

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei's eyes were wide open. Qian Lei said eagerly: "Really? So great? Xuanyu and I also passed. Doesn't this mean that our brothers can really go to school together at Shrek?"  "

    Liu Feng forced a smile and said, "I, I'll take a nap first, I'm so sleepy."

    When he woke up earlier, Xiao Qi had already left. It was Zhang Chenyu who told him that he had passed the personal assessment.

    "Okay, you can rest assured that Liu Feng is back. However, passing the personal assessment only means that your personal abilities are recognized by the college, but it does not mean that you are actually admitted, because there is also the most important comprehensive assessment. Comprehensive assessment  Only by passing it can you be truly admitted." Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice.  And when he said the words "comprehensive assessment", his face was obviously solemn.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin and said, "Teacher, do you know what the comprehensive assessment is?"

    Ji Hongbin hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "I can't lie to you, I know. However, I can't tell you that this is the rule of Shrek Academy. Only by trying it yourself can you truly know what the comprehensive assessment is.  .¡±

    Qian Lei said curiously: "It's so mysterious!"

    Ji Hongbin took a deep breath and said: "The only thing I can remind you is that the comprehensive assessment is really dangerous and may even be life-threatening. Therefore, you must be mentally prepared. If you are afraid or afraid, then  , don¡¯t go early. You are only twelveYears old, you also have to consider your own families.  "

    A life-threatening comprehensive exam?  Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei looked at each other with surprise on their faces.  What kind of exam can endanger lives?  Isn't this just a college entrance exam?

    Ji Hongbin sighed softly and said: "The reason why Shrek Academy only recruits thirty students every year is not only because of resource issues, but more importantly, because there are really very few people who can meet the conditions. Sometimes  , it may not even be able to recruit thirty people. But if there are really more than 30 people who meet the requirements, it is not impossible to expand the recruitment. The key is to look at the ability. Well, you don¡¯t need to go back today, just stay here and meditate.  You should be able to rest for two days before the comprehensive examination. After that, you can only rely on yourselves."

    Qian Lei wanted to ask again, but was stopped by Lan Xuanyu. Since Ji Hongbin said he couldn't say anything, he really couldn't say more.

    Surprisingly, the personal assessment results were not announced the next day.  However, all the candidates who participated in the personal assessment were summoned to the large conference room of the hotel for a meeting.

    "After the knockout rounds of the team assessment, and the individual assessment to evaluate your personal abilities. Now the college has a preliminary understanding of you. I have two pieces of news to announce today. For you, at least one of them is good news.  As for the other one, you need to make your own decision."

    On the stage, Xiao Qi stood there, looking calmly at the more than a hundred candidates below and said calmly.

    Liu Feng sat with Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu.  His energy had obviously recovered, but when he saw Xiao Qi, his eyes were still a little complicated.  He clearly remembered how the teacher tortured him yesterday.  It is impossible to say that there is no hatred at all.  However, when he thought that he had passed his personal assessment, he felt much better.

    Xiao Qi continued: "The good news is that no matter what your results are in the personal assessment, you will not be eliminated directly. Therefore, even if you did not do well in yesterday's personal assessment, you still have a chance."

    As soon as this statement came out, some people were naturally happy and some were sad.  Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked at each other in confusion.  Doesn't this mean that all their hard work yesterday was in vain?  Especially Liu Feng's face suddenly became ugly.

    If no one is eliminated, it means that they still have as many competitors as before!

    And those students whose performance was obviously lacking in the personal assessment breathed a sigh of relief.  There is still a chance, as long as there is still a chance!

    Xiao Qi paused for a moment before saying: "The second news is about the comprehensive assessment. From this moment on, each of you can only represent yourself. All your communications will be isolated. For the next hour  Nai, you have to give me an answer."

    "The comprehensive assessment will send you to a real place to face real enemies to fight. Please note that this is not a simulation cabin, not a virtual Douluo world. It is a real battlefield. Therefore, in the real battlefield  Go up, you will encounter a crisis that is fatal enough, and if something goes wrong, you may really die there. The score of the comprehensive examination is the most important thing in this assessment. Only by passing the comprehensive examination can you be admitted."

    "To put it simply, the comprehensive assessment is life-threatening. You can now choose to participate or not. Those who do not participate will be eliminated and go home. Those who participate can stay and take the comprehensive examination to see if they are qualified to enter Shrek Academy."

    "You have one hour to think about it, and you can also discuss it with your companions. However, you have no way to contact your teacher or your family. All judgments must be made by yourself. Make a decision. From now on, you will have to make a decision.  You are responsible for your own decisions.¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, the candidates below suddenly became a little commotion.

    Being responsible for yourself, what exactly is the comprehensive assessment?  It's actually life-threatening.  No matter how Shrek Academy is the number one academy in the federation, it is just an entrance examination, so why should one's life be in danger?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 What is the comprehensive examination?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Some students couldn't help but said below: "Teacher, what exactly is the comprehensive assessment?"

    Xiao Qi said calmly: "I won't tell you this. You can only judge for yourself."

    I didn¡¯t tell you the content of the assessment, I just said it was life-threatening.

    ??Yesterday, Lan Xuanyu and the other three, who learned some clues from Ji Hongbin, were relatively calm at this time.

    "Okay, the one-hour timer starts. After one hour, you need to give your answer. What I can tell you for sure is that this is not a drill. What you are about to face is a real battle." After saying that, Xiao Qi turned around.  Just left.  The entire conference room was also blocked.  All the candidates found that their soul communicators had failed to communicate. This was obviously to prevent them from communicating with their teachers.

    Qian Lei put his hands on the table and supported his fat face, "We have to wait for another hour, it's so boring!"

    At this time, Bing Tianliang came over with Yu Tian and Lin Donghui. His eyes looked directly at Lan Xuanyu. Compared with the day before yesterday, Bing Tianliang seemed much calmer at this time.

    "Lan Xuanyu, what do you think?" Bing Tianliang asked straight to the point.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "What about you? Liang Shushi and the others"

    Bing Tianliang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then you"

    Bing Tianliang sighed, "If it were just me, I might really go with her. But, I still have brothers. I can't leave them behind." As he spoke, he turned to look at Yu Tian and Lin Donghui.

    Yu Tian and Lin Donghui each raised their hands and patted his shoulders. They all knew how much Bing Tianliang had been struggling in his heart these past two days, so much so that he failed in yesterday's personal assessment.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We will take the comprehensive examination."

    Bing Tianliang said: "Okay. Then our previous agreement still stands."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Of course. The premise is that you can listen to my command."

    "Okay." Bing Tianliang nodded. With Lan Xuanyu's confirmation, he didn't say anything more and turned back to his seat with Yu Tian and Lin Donghui.

    Lan Xuanyu also showed a smile on his face. It is certainly a good thing to have them join.  Bing Tianliang is strong, and Yu Tian and Lin Donghui are not weak either.  Moreover, everyone has already had a basis for cooperation, and the level of mutual trust is quite good.  The combined power of six people is always stronger than three people.

    At this moment, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin also came over.

    "We are participating, what about you?" Lan Mengqin said with some pride.

    "We will also participate." Qian Lei said eagerly.

    Lan Mengqin glanced at him and said, "Fat man, are you okay?"

    Qian Lei said without hesitation: "Of course, why not? I'm quite powerful and useful."

    Dong Qianqiu said to Lan Xuanyu: "Then if we can be assigned together in the comprehensive assessment, we will act together."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu looked at her delicate face and nodded.

    There are eight people.  Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and Bing Tianliang are all very strong.  At least among the candidates this time, they are all among the best.  With them together, security will undoubtedly be greatly increased.

    "However, you need to obey my command." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Dong Qianqiu raised her eyebrows slightly, but turned to look at Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise and said, "You are commanding us? That's right, right? In terms of cultivation, I should be the one to command."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Commanding ability has no direct relationship with personal strength."

    Lan Mengqin said: "So, do you think you are smarter than us?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Absolutely. If you don't want to, then don't join our team. Otherwise, a team with differences, no matter how strong its individual strength is, is not as good as a team with a weak overall strength that unites.  "

    He did not hide his thoughts, nor expressed them tactfully, but said them directly.  It is true that Lan Mengqin is very strong, but because of her strong strength, if she does not obey orders during the overall battle, it is more likely to cause problems with Lan Xuanyu's judgment of the situation.  It would be better not to take her with you.

    ¡°Just like the wingman from before turned into a flirt

    It was precisely because of his trust in the teacher that Lan Xuanyu fell into danger.

    "Qianqiu, your friend is quite arrogant!" Lan Mengqin's eyes were already a little unkind.

    "Sister Mengqin,you listen to me.  " Dong Qianqiu looked at her and said seriously: "Sister Mengqin, you are undoubtedly the strongest, we all admit this.  But in terms of command, I trust him.  Don't worry, just listen to me.  Sister Mengqin, think about it, all three of them are in the second level. Even if the martial soul has some special features, can they come here to participate in the re-examination with just the strength of these two levels?  "

    "However, they won the championship of the entire Tianluo Star in the audition competition of Tianluo Star. In the subsequent selection competition, they defeated many strong players and won the championship again. This is what they can do with their strength.  ? The key to their victory lies in Lan Xuanyu's commanding ability. I have fought with them many times, and he is trustworthy in terms of command. Sister, do you believe me? If you believe me, just agree to him  . If we all join forces, we will definitely be able to pass the Shrek exam."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu in surprise. Seeing the change in Lan Mengqin's face, he actually wanted to give up on this person, and then thought about how he could pull Dong Qianqiu over. After all, they had a summoning gate to summon him.  , but unexpectedly, at this time, Dong Qianqiu actually spoke for herself, and she spoke very seriously.

    Lan Mengqin looked at Dong Qianqiu, then at Lan Xuanyu and said, "I don't believe him, but I believe you, so be it. Anyway, if I think he is unreliable, we will leave."

    "Yeah." Dong Qianqiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu and said nothing more.

    The next hour was a bit boring. There were many people like them who were connected to each other. After all, many people came from the same planet or even the same college.  It¡¯s also normal to get to know each other.

    When Xiao Qi returned and asked if anyone had given up, no one chose to quit.

    This is Shrek Academy!  After finally passing the re-examination, who would be willing to quit at this time?  Moreover, many students are a bit disdainful of life and death crises. This is a college, is there really a life and death crisis?

    As the saying goes, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. These twelve-year-olds, the proud ones, didn¡¯t pay much attention to the so-called threats.  Even a little eager to try.

    "Since no one quits, then the day after tomorrow, we will set off to the place where you will be assessed on this trip. Your mentors will stay at Shrek and wait. After you go back, you can't regret it." After saying this, Xiao Qi paused.  , then said in a deep voice: "Everyone must be responsible for their own choices."

    Shrek Hotel.

    "You must remember what Teacher Xiao said. Everyone must be responsible for their own choices. Now that you have chosen, the teacher can only support you. Moreover, I will not tell you your choice before your assessment is over.  Parents, so as not to interfere with you." Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice.

    His eyes turned to Lan Xuanyu, "Children, I must seriously emphasize to you again. Although this is an assessment, it is not an exercise. It is a real battle, or even a real war. You really  You will face a life-and-death crisis. This is not a virtual world or a simulation cabin. If you die, you are really dead, and there is no possibility of resurrection."

    "The reason why Shrek Academy's comprehensive assessment is set like this is to prevent you from getting used to the training and fighting methods in the simulation cabin and not taking life and death seriously. What I can tell you for sure is that every comprehensive assessment is really  Someone dies. Everyone has only one life, and when he dies, he is really dead. Xuanyu, especially you, as the captain, you are not only responsible for yourself, but also for your partners. Be careful,  Be careful again. Even if you fail to pass the test in the end, at least you must come back alive. As long as you can come back alive, this will be an excellent exercise for you. Do you understand?"

    "Understood. Teacher, we must be careful." Seeing Ji Hongbin's seriousness, Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed.

    Liu Feng's expression was also very serious. He had just experienced what a real battle was, and how painful it was to break a real bone without any weakening of the pain.  He is not sure now whether he can bear it if it happens again.  I don't even want to think about that scene.

    The next day, the three of them spent their time practicing.  Practicing in Shrek Academy is indeed much faster than other places.  This is especially true for Lan Xuanyu.

    Except for eating, Lan Xuanyu spent almost all his time meditating.  An extra moment of meditation here would be a considerable improvement for him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 Green Gold

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He clearly felt the rich breath of life in the air pouring into his body. This feeling was so wonderful.  The soul power in the body flows naturally, and the power of blood absorbs the life energy to a large extent and slowly becomes stronger.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt a difference, and his consciousness revived in the sea of ????spirit.

    In his perception, there is still a large amount of life energy pouring into his body. If these life energies can be distinguished in reality, they are green light spots, soft and full of life.

    But at this moment, he discovered that among these green light spots, there was a distinctive existence. It was also a light spot, but it was dozens of times larger than the other light spots.  The whole body is green, the green is deep, and the green is full of vitality.  It was suspended among numerous life breaths, and eyes, noses and mouths similar to humans appeared on its surface.

    Then Lan Xuanyu saw it grinning at him, then suddenly shot out and disappeared directly into his spiritual sea.

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu only felt that his spiritual sea trembled slightly. The originally light golden spiritual sea suddenly gained a touch of turquoise and turned into green gold.  But it only lasted for a while, and the green slowly dissipated.

    His mental power seemed to have become a bit stronger, and more importantly, Lan Xuanyu vaguely discovered that there seemed to be a special aura in his spiritual sea, as if it was connected to something.

    He quickly concentrated on feeling it, but when he concentrated, he couldn't feel it anymore.  The spiritual aura quickly dissipated, and everything returned to normal.

    But just after this moment, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that the speed at which he absorbed the life energy began to speed up.

    He was already very familiar with these life energies before and absorbed them very quickly.  But at this time, the speed of absorption suddenly increased by more than 50%.  Such an increase directly caused another layer of green halo to appear on the surface of his body, which was indescribably strange.

    And that rich vitality has further increased the rotation speed of the blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu's chest, and the colorful light at the core has become clearly visible, no longer vague as before.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu himself is not completely clear about what the enhancement of bloodline can bring to him. It seems to be all-round benefits.  Even one's own martial spirit has an extremely important relationship with blood.

    He has studied for so many years and knows martial arts very well, but now he finds that he is really different from other soul masters.

    In fact, the bloodline of a soul master does not have a particularly great impact on ordinary soul masters.  If the bloodline is strong, the martial soul will naturally be stronger, but it is not absolute.  The most important core of a soul master is to improve soul power.

    But Lan Xuanyu discovered that when the power of his bloodline increased, the improvement in his overall strength was far greater than the increase in soul power.  In other words, the power of blood is more important to him than the power of soul.

    "Just like after this mutation, Lan Xuanyu is completely confident that, even though his soul power is only around level 23, his strength is by no means inferior to those three-ring soul masters.  Especially for the application of the power of blood, he has already begun to have some feelings.  This is something he didn't have before.

    And the promotion of bloodline power seems to be very closely related to life energy.  After coming to Shrek Academy, his progress has been much faster.  This is why he particularly hopes to stay here to practice.

    Ji Hongbin, who was sitting cross-legged on a chair, silently opened his eyes. At this time, it was already evening, the sky outside had darkened, and the light green layer on Lan Xuanyu's body was particularly obvious.  He couldn't help but smile and nodded slightly. This child has a really strong affinity for life energy.

    The main teaching building of the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.

    The beautiful dean is sitting on the large sofa in her office, wearing a pink home dress, with her hands folded in front of her chest, looking at the images played back on the hundreds-inch large screen in front of her.

    She has sat here and watched it a dozen times, fast forwarding and slowing down from time to time.  Observe the battle scene on the screen from different angles.

    And what she was looking at was the scene when Lan Xuanyu and Li Han joined forces to attack Ling Yiyi today.

    What she watched the most was the scene when Lan Xuanyu and Li Han joined forces and released attacks that changed instantly.

    ¡°Dong-dong-dong, dong-dong-dong!¡± The sound of banging on the door suddenly sounded.  Yes, it was banging on the door, so it was very loud.

    The beautiful dean frowned slightly, raised her hand and put it on her ownI clicked on the soul guide communicator and the door opened.

    She said without looking back: "Why are you still so rude? Can't you be more careful?"

    "Who asked you to lock the door?" A slovenly-looking middle-aged man walked in. He was the one who tested Lan Xuanyu at the Shrek Academy Interstellar Center today.

    "You're dirty, don't sit here! If you have something to say, please leave as soon as possible. Don't pollute the air here." The beautiful dean said angrily.

    "This new student, I want to be alone. Take care of the comprehensive examination and don't die." The slovenly middle-aged man stood at the door and didn't go in at all. He said to the beautiful dean on the sofa.

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the screen, and he happened to see Lan Xuanyu's golden blue silver grass entangling Li Han and the three of them.

    "Huh?" A soft huh came out of his mouth, and the slovenly middle-aged man's eyes changed.

    "Who! Who can make you, the chief director, come to ask for people in person? Don't think that no one applied for your place this time." The beautiful dean paused the video and stood up.

    The slovenly middle-aged man said calmly: "I want him. I only want this one. No one is allowed to steal it from me." As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed at Lan Xuanyu on the screen.

    The beautiful dean was stunned for a moment, "He?" She frowned, her face changed a little, and she hesitated and said, "You can choose another one. He can't do it. This child is a little special and needs special training and attention."

    "I want him. His personal assessment is to pilot a starfighter in my interstellar command system. He is Yin Tianfan's apprentice. He is my person." The slovenly middle-aged man said coldly.

    The beautiful dean said in surprise: "Yin Tianfan's apprentice? That damn fat man. No wonder, no wonder this kid is as cunning as a fox in auditions and selections. It was actually the fat man who taught him. But, he is very special and has a deep understanding of life.  Energy has a very keen perception and attraction. The martial spirit is also very special. I plan to let him enter the Doukai system for in-depth training. His bloodline is even more special. Let me show you some information."

    As she spoke, she adjusted the video. Soon, the video showed the team competition.

    The slovenly middle-aged man didn't wait to finish reading, his face was full of surprise, "Martial spirit failed? Is this bloodline suppression?"

    The beautiful dean said solemnly: "It should be. I have watched many battle videos of him. He has a strong ability to increase the power of his companions. He should have dragon blood, or two. What is certain is that they are both.  True dragon. But I don¡¯t know if there will be any conflict between the two true dragon bloodlines. And this time, he has suppressed the martial souls of sea soul masters, which is even more unusual. I suspect that his bloodline is divine  Level level. As an enemy, you will be suppressed, but as a comrade, you will be greatly improved. Have you ever seen any auxiliary soul master who can assist others with martial soul fusion skills? He did it. You said, such a weird boy  , how can I not stay in the Doukai department? You don¡¯t need to tell me, I will pay special attention to him."

    "No, I want this child."

    ???¡ª¡ª

    Thank you all for your support, and I have good news for you. After nearly two years of painting, design, 3D modeling, and production, our Tang Wulin figure is finally released.  About forty centimeters tall.  Everyone is interested in visiting our Xuanshi Tangmen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 Don¡¯t let me see you again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sloppy middle-aged man said flatly: "Every year, my place is empty, with only two or three kittens. This year, he is the only one who applied for the exam. I just like this one, and you still want to fight with me. Moreover, in my place,  The spirit of martial arts is also practiced, and there will be no delay. At worst, I will share his situation with you. I will decide the person. These abilities of his are also very helpful when used in conjunction with piloting an interstellar fighter plane. His physical strength is very suitable for piloting a fighter plane.  The interstellar command system has not produced decent talents for many years."

    The beautiful dean raised her eyebrows slightly, "Which department you are assigned to is decided by the college. You are just the head of the Interstellar Command Department of the outer college. What qualifications do you have to come to me and ask for someone? Go back."

    "Ying Luohong, don't go too far. One day as husband and wife, a hundred days of kindness. Even if we are separated" The slovenly middle-aged man just said this, but the beautiful dean suddenly changed his expression, and his figure flashed.  She walked right in front of him, raised her hand and slapped him away.

    In her palm, there was a faint light twisting and deforming.

    The slovenly middle-aged man moved his body slightly, as if he wanted to dodge, but stopped again and allowed her to press her palm on his chest.

    The face of the beautiful dean Ying Luohong changed, and her palms suddenly retracted. With a "bang", the sloppy middle-aged man was directly kicked out of the room and hit the wall outside.

    "Why don't you hide?" Ying Luohong said angrily.

    The sloppy middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said: "I was the one who was sorry for you in the first place. I have already told you that if you want to kill me, you can kill me at any time. Forget it, I'm leaving, you can keep the kid. Then, you can find another interstellar command system  Head of the department. I want to leave the college."

    "Are you threatening me?" The beautiful dean's mask is frosty!

    The slovenly middle-aged man said with an ashen face: "Whatever you think." After saying that, he stood up and staggered out.

    Ying Luohong's face changed continuously, "Asshole, it's just this time, it won't happen next time. Get out of here, get out of here quickly, don't let me see you again."

    The slovenly middle-aged man stiffened, paused, and then walked away quickly.

    What the beautiful dean didn¡¯t see was that a faint smile appeared on this dirty face.

    She still cares about me to a certain extent.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw Dong Qianqiu again, it was already time to set off to participate in the comprehensive assessment.  Due to their outstanding performance in the knockout rounds, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin attracted special attention, and many candidates would turn their attention to them from time to time.

    In this assessment, there are quite a few strong people in the fourth ring. There are more than twenty people with Xiang Bingtianliang's level of cultivation. But among women, the strongest one in terms of strength is probably Lan Mengqin.

    Naturally, the only one who has received as much attention as them is Yuan En Huihui.

    He seems to be very unsociable. He stands alone far away. When someone comes to say hello, he ignores them and just gives them a cold face. After a few times, naturally no one comes up to touch his cold butt.  However, many people think that his behavior is normal. After all, it is normal for him to be arrogant and powerful.

    Lan Xuanyu is also paying attention to Yuan En Huihui. The strength of the fifth ring is already at the level of killing their second ring instantly.  The scene of Yuan En Huihui's battle that day is still vivid in my mind. His martial soul is a long bow and is good at long-range attacks. Such a soul master must focus on attack. In other words, Yuan En Huihui's attack power will be very  Strong, coupled with the powerful soul support, it is estimated that almost no one present can catch his full blow, at least it will be difficult.

    But relatively speaking, for a being with such a powerful attack, his defense power will definitely be relatively weak.  Therefore, if you are facing him, you must use the strongest means to control him first, and then defeat him quickly.

    Turning his eyes to Dong Qianqiu, he should be able to control the martial soul fusion skill Deep Blue Gaze that he and she jointly used, right?

    It just so happened that Dong Qianqiu was also looking at him at this time. Their eyes met. Dong Qianqiu gave a questioning look, as if asking, what's the matter with Lan Xuanyu?  Lan Xuanyu just smiled and shook his head, indicating that nothing happened to him.

    Dong Qianqiu¡¯s face turned cold and he turned away, but his earlobes were slightly red.

    At this moment, Xiao Qi came over and came to the front of the candidates, "Okay, the final test of this year's entrance examination is about to begin. The final assessment is a comprehensive assessment, and you will take a spaceship to the examination room. I remind you again  Yes, this examination room is completely real, a real actual combat. The opponents you will face are also ferocious enemies. They really have the ability to kill you. Our teachers will also go to some people, but it is impossible  Taking care of each of you. Everyone has only one life. I emphasize again that this is not a simulation cabin.?Not Douluo World.  If you are dead, you are really dead. If you are disabled, you are really disabled.  Set off and get in the car.  Go to Shrek Space Center.  "

    ??Take a spaceship to the examination room?  In other words, going to a new planet?

    Xiao Qi¡¯s words surprised everyone.

    In fact, after choosing to participate in the final comprehensive assessment that day, not all students received support from their teachers and family members.  After all, they are all the proud sons of heaven, who is not the darling at home?  If their lives are in danger, many parents are naturally unwilling to let their children take risks.

    But as Xiao Qi said that day, everyone must be responsible for their own choices, and the same is true for these candidates. Although they are only twelve years old, they can choose, and no one can regret it.  Shrek's strength is evident.

    So, today, all the students are here, but they are no longer as excited as they were that day.  Many people's eyes were slightly hesitant, and some were even timid.  After all, they are still only twelve years old.

    Before Xiao Qi left the house, his eyes specifically glanced at Liu Feng next to Lan Xuanyu.  What he saw was a young man with an expressionless face but firm eyes.  The young man stood beside the handsome Lan Xuanyu like a javelin, calm and condensed.  The battle that day must have had a considerable impact on him, and it seemed that it should be helpful to his growth.  I hope he can get good results in this comprehensive assessment.

    Liu Feng felt Xiao Qi¡¯s gaze, and he was a little reluctant to look at this person.  In fact, even he himself didn't know how he felt about Teacher Xiao.

    He clearly remembered the scene in which this man knocked him down and cruelly broke his bones every time that day.  For the first time, he truly felt the pain of broken bones and tendons, and felt the bone-piercing pain as the bones drilled out of the flesh.  He didn't even dare to recall all this.

    But he deeply remembered that after he was cured by the angel-like teacher, Teacher Xiao dictated an ancient martial art to him.

    Liu Feng still clearly remembers what Xiao Qi said to him at the end: "If you don't have enough talent, just fight with your life. If you don't dare to fight hard, go back as soon as possible."

    That ancient martial art is not difficult to learn, it can even be said to be very simple. It is an ancient martial arts combat technique that mobilizes one's own energy, blood and soul power.  But when he told Teacher Ji about this combat skill, Ji Hongbin told him about the side effects of this combat skill.  This is a self-sacrifice attack, the kind of desperate fighting technique that involves death and death.

    Ji Hongbin specifically told him not to use it lightly unless absolutely necessary.

    Go out and get in the car.  Three soul buses carried all the candidates, left Shrek Academy, and drove along the Huanhu Avenue in Shrek City.

    Does Shrek City actually have its own space center?  Lan Xuanyu looked out the window, his heart racing.

    Because it is the Huanhu Avenue, they can always see Poseidon Lake. This avenue is on a higher ground. Although there are buildings near the lake, they can see the clear blue lake through the buildings.

    The towering tree of eternity has always stood there. When Lan Xuanyu's eyes were focused on the huge tree trunk, his eyebrows became much softer without knowing it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 Departure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He likes the breath of life here so much. It feels really special and wonderful.

    After arriving here, he felt that his whole person had become completely new, and he felt like he never wanted to leave again.

    After driving for more than half an hour, three soul buses drove into an empty square.  When the candidates got off the bus, they couldn't help but exclaimed.  The space center that appeared in front of them was no smaller than the one in Mingdu where the Federal Parliament was located, and it was even larger.

    Shrek City is qualified to independently launch satellites.  Some people have even said that this is the real technology center of the Federation.

    Under the leadership of Xiao Qi, they arrived at the space center without any hindrance and without even going through any formalities.

    Compared with public space centers, there are much fewer people here, and many places are even deserted.  Nottingham's space center looked empty.

    Go inside and transfer to the shuttle bus.  They were sent to the front of a spaceship.  A huge spaceship conveyor belt has been connected to the ground.  Step onto the conveyor belt and enter the interior of the spaceship.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Everyone, sit down, we are ready to go." Xiao Qi's voice came from the loudspeaker.

    The candidates were a little confused and even a little nervous at this time.  Shrek Academy is really too generous.  A school's assessment actually requires taking a spaceship.

    When everyone sat down, a low roar sounded, and without any advance notice, the spaceship took off.

    Amidst the violent vibrations and roars, Lan Xuanyu felt that his head was a little dizzy.  The takeoff speed this time seems to be much faster than that of a civilian spacecraft.  So the impact is stronger.

    The thruster fully accelerated, and soon it rushed into the atmosphere. After a violent vibration, the spacecraft entered a calm state, which also meant that it had officially entered space.

    There was a hint of strange color on Lan Xuanyu's face. He silently felt the changes in his body and frowned slightly.

    At this moment, the radio sounded again.

    Xiao Qi's voice reached the ears of every candidate, "Welcome to the Shrek Comprehensive Assessment Journey. I don't know if each of you can come back alive. But here, I want to emphasize first that, next  Everything I say, if you can come back alive, you must keep it a secret. To this end, you will sign a confidentiality document after returning. The reason why it is signed last is because, if some people fail  It doesn¡¯t make any sense to come back and sign.¡±

    There were threatening words again, and the atmosphere in the spaceship cabin became more and more tense.  Some students couldn't help but asked loudly: "Teacher, where are we going?"

    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "Now I will tell you a story, which is also a secret belonging to the Federation. And for our Shrek Academy, this is also the destination of most of our Shrek students after graduation."

    "You must have discovered that the number of students in the academy is actually very small. Why is this? Because most of them have left to perform tasks."

    "The rapid development of science and technology in the Federation has gone through several stages, starting from the initial collision of the Sun and Moon Continent with the Douluo Continent, which brought soul guides to the Douluo Continent, and finally the formation of the Federation. Later, the emergence of Doukai and soul guide technology  Dramatically developed. Thousands of years ago, soul guidance technology began to move in the direction of interstellar colonization to alleviate the population pressure on the home planet. For tens of thousands of years, the Federation's technological progress and development have been very successful. There is no doubt about this.  Now we have many administrative stars, and even the soul beasts have their own planet."

    "Each of these administrative stars is suitable for our survival. But do you know how difficult it is to find these administrative stars and occupy them? Are these planets really so easy for us to occupy?  "

    "Of course not." Xiao Qi answered his own question, "A planet that can allow us humans and soul beasts to survive means that it has a large living space and can also survive other creatures. Therefore, interstellar colonization is cruel  Yes, if we want to occupy other people's homes, we must collide with the indigenous people. Therefore, I can definitely tell you that there are many planets with life in the universe, and these life forms have their own  race. Our arrival will definitely encounter their strong resistance, and war is inevitable. Among all these administrative stars, only two have not passedDuring the battle, no intelligent race was found.  And wars broke out in every other administrative star.  Otherwise, what do you think our space fleet is used for?  "

    "So, the process of interstellar colonization is actually a process of invasion. In order to obtain resources and allow us humans to live better, we will inevitably have to collide with those indigenous people. You may ask, can't we  Can we live in peace with others? In fact, this is impossible. Let me ask, what would we do if an alien race entered our home planet and wanted to invade our place? Just like when the abyss plane wanted to devour the home star,  In the end, they were devoured by us. The collision between races is cruel and there is no turning around."

    "In these interstellar colonial wars, some of our opponents are weak, but there are also powerful opponents who already have powerful civilizations. And these opponents have also caused us considerable losses. But for human beings to be able to  Survive better and obtain more resources to develop our technology. We can only defeat them and gain control of the planet."

    "You all should know the Sinful Planet, which is called the paradise of criminals. In fact, where do the interstellar pirates come from? It is not just our human pirates. There are also remnants of other races that were driven away from their own planets.  The strong men gathered there to form a unified force to fight against us humans. The evil planet itself is even mobile. They use the technology of an intelligent race to allow the entire planet to wander between the universes, but not far away from us.  The administrative stars under our control are plundered from time to time, and they are supported by war. Our space fleet has successfully encircled and suppressed many times. These are the enemies that we and you will face in the future. "

    "Shrek Academy can train very few people because the resources of the academy are also limited. The direction the academy advocates is to train a small number of elites to deal with these emergencies. As the real sharp knife of the Federation, Shrek Academy is there in the most difficult places.  As candidates, your ability to reach this final level has proven that you are good enough. In the future, you are destined to enter the real battlefield instead of always being immersed in the virtual world of Douluo World. So, this  The final comprehensive assessment, what you will face, will also be real actual combat."

    "The spaceship you are on will transport you to an intelligent planet that the Federation is occupying. You will face and fight the intelligent races there. What you have to do is to do your best on the battlefield.  Survive by all means. You are human beings. Once the other party discovers you, they will spare no effort to kill you, so you have to survive. And when a person faces the test of life and death, he can often maximize his potential.  When you show your abilities, each of you will be equipped with a recorder to record everything you face and all your responses. In the end, those who survive will have a comprehensive score. Our teachers will also  We will try our best to rescue you and ensure that you will not be killed. However, all students who are rescued by the teacher will lose the qualification to continue to participate in the comprehensive assessment, and your score will also be determined. Therefore, during the next voyage,  You need to think about how to better survive the enemy."

    At this point, Xiao Qi seemed to feel the oppressive atmosphere in the entire economy class. He paused and said, "That's all I have to share with you. What kind of enemies you will face and how to face them are all your decisions when you get here."  What you will face in the real examination room. I wish you good results."

    The broadcast ended, and the economy class cabin felt unspeakably depressed.  But at this time, the overall quality of these candidates also emerged.  For ordinary people of the same age, I am afraid that there would be many people crying for their fathers and calling their mothers at this time.  But this did not happen to more than 140 candidates.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 Set Sail

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Being able to come here and pass the selection process, they are undoubtedly the best, not only in terms of personal strength, but also much more mature mentally than their peers.

    Looking at the seat belts fastened on themselves, they understood that it was too late to regret now, the spacecraft would not fly back.  No matter how unwilling, no matter how nervous and fearful they are, they may have to face the upcoming real comprehensive assessment.

    Go to the battlefield!  This is really a battlefield!  Compared with learning the secrets of the Federation, this was what really frightened them.

    Whether you can survive is no longer just a matter of strength.

    Compared with the nervousness of most people, Liu Feng and Qian Lei sitting next to Lan Xuanyu seemed a little relaxed, especially Qian Lei, who even had a smile on his face at this moment.

    Test survival, actual combat, battlefield.  Putting these points together, he was at least certain that Lan Xuanyu's commanding talent could definitely be put to good use in such an assessment.

    Qian Lei thought clearly. Since it is an assessment, not everyone will fail.  As long as someone can survive, Xuanyu will definitely be fine.  He no longer had confidence in Lan Xuanyu, but blind trust.

    Since coming to Shrek, Lan Xuanyu's commanding ability has not been used at all.  What happened to being strong individually?  Back then, Bing Tianliang and the nine of them were tricked by them, but in the end they were still the first.

    Although these candidates are very strong, they can't stand Lan Xuanyu's wretchedness!  No, it¡¯s wisdom!  Therefore, his mentality is very good now. In his opinion, Lan Xuanyu will definitely be able to help them survive no matter what.

    "Xuanyu, this assessment is facing a foreign enemy. Do you think we should integrate it and let everyone listen to your orders? In that case, we will definitely live better, right?" Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuan with a smile.  Yu said in his ear.

    Although his voice was not loud, Liu Feng on the other side could still hear it. Before Lan Xuanyu could speak, Liu Feng said angrily: "Fat man, are you stupid? Can people listen to us?"

    Qian Lei said: "Why not? We have the approval of Bing Tianliang and others, as well as Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. There are already eight people."

    Liu Feng said disdainfully: "People say that mental strength is directly proportional to IQ. I think it's the other way around for you. Let me ask you, how many candidates can get into Shrek? If everyone really listens to Xuan Yu,  Then do we help them all survive? What if someone inserts a knife on the way? Have you thought about it? Where is your brain? "

    "I" Qian Lei left Liu Feng speechless.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You really can't have too many people. The more people, the bigger the goal. Moreover, the madman is right, not everyone is willing to listen to us. We can't help too many people."

    "Okay." Qian Lei was a little depressed. He also realized the problem and couldn't help but wonder, could it be that he has been cultivating his mental power too hard recently, causing his IQ to drop?

    "We are about to enter a hyperspace jump, everyone is preparing for deep sleep." The electronic sound sounded.  The next moment, transparent shields slowly rose up, covering everyone's seat.

    "Time jump, what the hell is that?"

    Everyone looked at each other in shock, not understanding what was going on.  But the next moment, a mist rose within the shield, and their eyelids suddenly became heavy, and they quickly fell asleep.

    Before falling asleep, Lan Xuanyu deliberately felt the changes in his body, and the next moment, he fell asleep.

    I don't know how long it took, but Lan Xuanyu woke up from the shock of the spaceship. The shield had been opened and the fog disappeared. He rubbed his eyes and found that many people around him were still asleep, but there were also some people.  Already sober.

    The spaceship vibrated far away, and the electronic sound sounded again, "It's about to land, please be prepared for impact."

    Within a few minutes, everyone woke up one after another, most of them with blank expressions on their faces.  Twenty minutes later, the spacecraft suddenly slowed down, a slight feeling of weightlessness was heard, and with a low roar, the landing was completed.

    This spaceship is actually much more brutal than civil aviation.

    The seat belt does not turn on until this moment.

    "Get off the boat." Xiao Qi's voice came.

    Following the other candidates as they walked off the spaceship, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, felt the changes in his physical condition, and then looked at his friends around him. His heart had calmed down.

    "Ah!" The candidates who got off the spaceship in front exclaimed, which made the candidates behind them even more excited.Very nervous.

    After finally getting off the spaceship, Liu Feng and Qian Lei beside Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but change their expressions.

    The place where their spacecraft landed was a flat plain, but it was by no means a space center.

    The surroundings were deserted, and not far ahead was a desert. However, near where they were, there were some huge spaceship landing gears.

    There were large groups and large groups of mechas patrolling around.

    What shocked the candidates the most was the sky. In the sky, between the clouds and mist, there were huge spaceships suspended.

    This is the first time that most people present have seen the true appearance of the space battleship.

    These battleships are so big that they feel like they are blocked by clouds and the sun.  It can be seen from the spray pattern above that this should be a fleet belonging to the Federation.

    "Oh my God! It's really a battlefield!"

    There are two suns suspended in the sky higher than the spaceship, one is blue and the other is purple, emitting different rays of light.

    After getting off the spaceship, the candidates clearly felt that the air here was a little thin, at least thinner than the planets they had lived on. The soul power in the body was running on its own, adjusting the fitness of the body.

    An ordinary person would probably feel suffocated in such an environment, but soul masters are much more adaptable, so survival is still no problem.

    Xiao Qi and a dozen people from Shrek Academy walked at the front, and a group of soldiers came forward.

    The leader is tall and tall, with a shining general star hanging on his shoulder. He is a major general-level officer.  Wearing a military uniform, he looks to be in his forties, with dark skin, piercing eyes, and a sense of self-reliance.

    He gave a military salute to Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi shook hands with him, and the two whispered something.

    Xiao Qi then turned around again and came to the students.

    "We have arrived at the destination of this trip. You don't need to worry about which planet this is. It has not been announced to the outside world. It is also an administrative planet that we are colonizing and occupying. Overall, the environment here is  Suitable for our human survival. Next, each of you will receive a locator. You must protect this locator carefully, because it is also the recorder of your assessment and will record everything that happens during your assessment.  Then each of you will receive a supply pack with a day's supply of food and water."

    Having said this, Xiao Qi glanced at everyone, "From now on, you are temporary soldiers. Immediately, you will be thrown into the battlefield as mercenaries. What I can tell you is that you are  Achievements on the battlefield, such as killing enemies, will earn you certain Shrek badges. Even if you don't get admitted to Shrek in the end, these badges can be exchanged for some resources at Shrek Academy. And those students who finally get admitted to the academy,  This is also your first practical lesson and first combat mission. How good the mission rewards are depends on your own efforts."

    "Later, you will be airdropped into the battlefield area by a transport plane. Your task is to survive in the next three days. Or be able to return here through the locator. Those who can rush back here will have  Extra points. The badge reward system will not be announced for the time being, and I believe you will not doubt Shrek's fairness. I will distribute locators to you next, and then set off immediately!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 Battlefield

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xiao Qi¡¯s loud voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. There was no time to rest and the assessment started directly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At least Qian Lei and Liu Feng around him feel that he is very calm, and when they are with him, they will unconsciously have a special feeling of peace of mind.

    How lucky you are to have such a teammate!

    There are a few people who are equally calm as Lan Xuanyu, such as Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and Yuan En Huihui.

    Locators were distributed to everyone, along with a small supply package.

    Lan Xuanyu put on his locator and debugged it a little. The locator was very simple. They couldn't see how the recording function was implemented. The rest was just the simplest positioning, which could display a map within a certain range, but the map was  It is very rough. There is no specific terrain in many places, only the general landform shape and distance are displayed.

    The supply pack is even simpler, with three 500ml bottles of water and two high-calorie compressed foods.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped on the spot and moved his body. At this time, the trio of Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, ??and Lin Donghui had already walked over.  Dong Qianqiu also pulled Lan Mengqin to his side.

    Since the next step is to be transported by a transport plane, no one knows how large the transport plane is or how many there are. It is naturally the best choice for them to set off together.

    Not only them, other candidates also gathered in groups, most of them were discussing something in low voices.

    Lan Xuanyu has been observing these candidates. He found that these candidates are indeed of high quality. After coming here, very few people showed fear, but many people re-entered a state of excitement.  From time to time, their eyes would look at the huge mechas and the battleships in the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu himself is also very excited, that is a real battleship!  One day, he will become a captain and command a battleship or even a fleet to fight.  What a glorious achievement that would be!

    Soon, the distribution will be completed.  The candidates were taken to a large transport plane and boarded under the command of military personnel.

    The soldiers all had expressionless faces, and they didn¡¯t show any sympathy just because they were children.

    The transport plane accelerates and takes off.  Lan Xuanyu could see through the portholes that there were more than a dozen soul-guided fighters taking off together with the transport plane.  There are also more than thirty mechas.

    These fighters and mechas were escorting the transport aircraft, flying in one direction.

    Looking into the sky, the direction of flight at this time seems to be the direction of the blue sun.  Of course, this is only relative.

    ??Lanyang, Ziyang.  Still quite interesting.

    The energy of heaven and earth here is very abundant, which is exactly the opposite of the thin air.  At least it is conducive to the recovery of soul masters. In the eyes of many candidates, this should be an important reason why the Federation wants to occupy this place.

    Lan Xuanyu always remained calm, carefully observing everything around him, including the soldiers inside the transport plane, as well as the mechas and soul-guided fighters outside.

    This is an ordinary soul-guided fighter that performs ground missions. It is smaller in size than a star fighter, but it is more flexible.  Only the flight speed and altitude are limited.  At most, it can fly at twice the speed of sound.

    Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and looked at the locator on his wrist. On the locator, there was the accurate position of the base just now, as well as the current distance from the base.

    The transport plane flew very fast. In just ten minutes, it was already more than 100 kilometers away from the base.

    Looking down from the port window, they were flying along the edge of the desert, and soon entered a mountainous area. The mountainous terrain was complicated, and there were also some plants. The plants were different from those they had seen before.  Most plants are blue and purple.

    ?????????????????????????????????? After crossing the mountains, more than 200 kilometers away from the base, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Return to the base in three days?  Isn't this a foolish dream?  This requires crossing the entire mountain range.  It's okay if there are no enemies, but if there are enemies

    He had just thought of this when suddenly, there were roars coming from ahead.  Many candidates hurriedly looked through the porthole windows.

    In the air, the battle has already taken place.

    Hundreds of huge, bird-like creatures are attacking them.

    "These birds have wings spread out to five meters wide and have slender bodies, but they all have two pairs of wings. Their heads and abdomen are relatively large."?The flying speed is not very fast, but it can spit out streams of purple-red light from its mouth, like soul-guiding rays.

    But the army seems to have become accustomed to these monsters. The mechas in front quickly gathered together. They all had thick shields in their hands. Their soul energy was released and turned into a large energy shield to block the attacks of these strange birds.  At the same time, the soul-guiding cannon and soul-guiding rays fired back.

    The soul guide fighters guarding the two wings also launched an attack on those strange birds.

    The strange bird looks rough and thick-skinned, but its soul-guiding rays and soul-guiding cannons are also extremely powerful.  After a while, more than a dozen strange birds were killed, and then the other strange birds retreated.

    Lan Xuanyu discovered that among the many mechas, several were heading towards the direction where the previously killed strange birds landed.

    "Uncle, what kind of creatures are those strange birds? Are there any trophies worth taking back on them?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice to the soldier sitting next to him.

    The warrior glanced at him and said: "We use the simplest names for the creatures here. These are the big-bellied purple eagles. They are good at spitting corrosive venom. That is the purple-red light. They have poisonous sacs in their bellies. And  All creatures on this planet will have a kind of crystal nucleus on their heads. These crystal nuclei are very special and are the source of their ability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. It is a bit like the spiritual sea of ??our soul masters, but it is solidified. If we  If the soul master uses these crystal cores for auxiliary training, it will be very helpful to improve his mental power. Therefore, if you kill monsters, remember to collect the crystal cores and return to the base to exchange for merit."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed after hearing this, a treasure that enhances mental power?  I have never heard of this!  There are very few methods for cultivating human spiritual power, and they are all extremely precious.  Normally it can only be improved through meditation and some external stimulation plus age.

    The strength of mental power is one of the fundamental reasons for the strength of a soul master. In a sense, with the development of soul guidance technology, the role of mental power is becoming more and more important, and it is no longer inferior to soul power.  .

    The creatures on this planet can actually produce products that can enhance spiritual power. No wonder the federation attaches so much importance to it and even dispatched a federal fleet to suppress it here.  I just don¡¯t know to what extent the planet has been developed and colonized.

    Lan Xuanyu is not the only smart person. After seeing the battle just now, many students have inquired about the corresponding situation.

    Whether you take the crystal core back to practice on your own or exchange it for meritorious deeds, it is a very good choice!  Most candidates see opportunities and are not so afraid of dangers.

    The transport plane flew out for forty-five minutes before slowly descending. At this time, judging from the locator, they were already about 500 kilometers away from the base.  On the way, we encountered several more attacks from the planet's creatures, some flying, and some even jumping up from the ground to attack.  Lan Xuanyu and the others also learned the names of some monsters from the soldiers.

    The transport plane descended slowly, escorted by soul-guided fighters and mechas.

    When the transport plane reached about 200 meters above the ground and hovered, the cabin door opened, and the biting wind suddenly filled the entire cabin.

    "Everyone, get off the plane and start your assessment." An officer shouted loudly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 The assessment begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Getting off the plane?  This is still two hundred meters!

    Qian Lei's face suddenly turned pale. Is he planning to jump?

    ¡°Quickly, get off the plane or throw it down.¡± Circles of soul rings lit up at the feet of the officer who spoke, and seven soul rings emerged.

    The Seven-Huan Soul Saint!

    Before he could urge him any more, several candidates had already jumped out of the cabin. Then you could see that they showed flying abilities and glided directly downwards.

    There was also something fierce. A particularly strong candidate shouted loudly, suddenly jumped out of the cabin, and then fell downwards like a free fall.  The man was in mid-air, his martial soul was released, and four purple soul rings surrounded his body. His figure suddenly grew in size, turning into a purple-black half-man, half-bear, and landed with a crash!  A deep hole was created on the ground, but he jumped out unscathed.

    Behind him, seven or eight people jumped one after another, all falling freely, while the half-human, half-bear examinee ran quickly and caught them all on the ground. Apparently, they were all temporarily formed with him.  team mates.

    "Let's go too." Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng and walked straight to the cabin door.

    "I, I can't" Qian Lei screamed, "I'm afraid of heights."

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Close your eyes, I'm here."

    As he said that, a piece of golden blue silver grass was wrapped around the metal armrest next to your cabin door. He pulled Qian Lei and jumped directly down. At the same time, he winked at Dong Qianqiu who was not far away.

    Liu Feng jumped down at the same time as Lan Xuanyu.

    The golden blue and silver grass extended, bringing Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei down. Liu Feng raised his body and stepped on Qian Lei's shoulder with one foot, and the three of them slid down.

    At this moment, there was a flash of lightning in the air, and three figures passed by Lan Xuanyu and the others at the same time, heading straight to the ground. They were Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian and Lin Donghui.

    Bing Tianliang grabbed the arms of the other two people, and the three of them seemed to be one body. Under the lightning, they launched attacks to the side from time to time to slow down their fall.  Seeing that they were about to reach the ground, there was a flash of fire above Lin Donghui's head, and a huge fireball bombarded the ground. The air wave rolled back, and the momentum of their fall was suddenly resolved under the agitation. Bing Tianliang led the two of them.  Flash, has landed smoothly.

    Lan Xuanyu followed suit. When he was still a hundred meters away from the ground, his golden blue silver grass had reached its longest length. Freeing the blue silver grass, the three of them fell out of thin air. He held Qian Lei with his right hand and the second soul with his left hand.  The ring was released, condensing a huge fireball and hitting the ground. It also used the explosive power of the fireball to reduce the buffering force and fall to the ground.

    At the same time, he also looked up into the air and saw that Dong Qianqiu did not come down with them.  Only then did he see snowflakes flying below Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin's feet, falling from the sky. The flying snowflakes turned into a whirlwind, carrying their delicate bodies like soaring clouds and riding mist.

    Lan Xuanyu was secretly awestruck. Although Lan Mengqin was not a flying soul master, with her special martial soul, she could fly short distances without any problem. She was so powerful!

    Everyone fell to the ground one after another, and other candidates also showed their abilities and fell to the ground.  Undoubtedly, this is the first level of the assessment, landing at an altitude of 200 meters.

    Bing Tianliang brought Yu Tian and Lin Donghui to Lan Xuanyu, "From now on, I will listen to you."

    Lin Donghui and Yu Tian also nodded.

    Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu had already landed nearby and walked over.

    The eight people gathered together to form a considerable force.

    At this moment, in the sky, purple-red light flashed one after another, and a figure silently descended from the sky. As soon as he landed, he accelerated suddenly, and disappeared from everyone's sight in three or two strokes.  Yuanen Huihui.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his friends around him and said: "Before setting off, I have a few things to make clear. First of all, please follow my instructions as we agreed before. If you think my instructions are wrong,  , there is a problem. We also need to wait until the situation is over before raising the issue or withdrawing from the team. From now on, we are a whole. If there is internal division when facing danger, it will mean the possibility of annihilation.  Everyone has heard what Teacher Xiao Qi said. This is a real battlefield, and what we are about to face is a real test of life and death. We are all smart people, so I don¡¯t need to say more."

    Bing Tianliang nodded and looked at Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Mengqin shrugged, "If your life is really in danger, don't blame me if I run away."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "ThenIt's natural.  When that time comes, we can only accept our destiny.  Second point, everyone must have heard it on the plane just now.  The brains of the creatures here will produce crystal nuclei, which can enhance mental power and are very valuable. You can exchange them for Shrek's merit badges.  Before setting off, we need to decide on the distribution of the spoils.  To avoid any disagreements later.  "

    Everyone¡¯s expressions moved slightly, the distribution of spoils is a very sensitive issue!  Bing Tianliang looked at Lan Xuanyu with more determination.  It's really not easy for this guy to think of this hidden contradiction at this time, at least he didn't think of it.

    Lan Mengqin said: "How do you divide it?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There are eight of us. The spoils are divided into ten parts. I want three of them. For the others, each of you has one. We are a team, and this is our first time to cooperate. We will distribute it relatively evenly."

    Lan Mengqin smiled, "Are you dividing it equally? Then why do you get three? I'm the strongest, why shouldn't I get more? They only have two levels." As she spoke, she looked towards Liu Feng  He pursed his lips with Qian Lei.

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "Everyone has a corresponding role in the team. The reason why I want to get three is because I have to bear the most responsibilities. I will be the commander of the entire team and the overall glue. Yes.  I am here, and each of you can greatly increase your strength, at least by 30%. Qianqiu and I also have martial soul fusion skills. If you don't agree, you can withdraw now." At this moment, he seemed very strong, a little  When the time comes, you need to do your part.

    Lan Mengqin wanted to say something else, but Dong Qianqiu beside her pulled her.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We will act together and have three days in total. If we can't return to the base after three days, we still don't know how to leave. You can do this. Let's try walking together for a while. If you feel that you can't do it under my command,  If your gains are reduced, then you can act alone. Otherwise, we will continue. But let me emphasize again that even if you want to withdraw, you can only propose it at a safe moment."

    "Okay, let's give it a try." Lan Mengqin said.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang. After thinking for a moment, Bing Tianliang nodded.  He clearly remembered how Lan Xuanyu tricked him in the first place, and the last time everyone joined forces, even the ten-thousand-year-old soul beast was killed and a lot of benefits were obtained.

    The open environment in front of him is undoubtedly the most suitable for Lan Xuanyu to perform. If he has ample opportunities to perform, and his overall strength is not weak, he will definitely be able to do more.  Although Lan Xuanyu wants 30% of the harvest, it is a lot, but this is a life and death crisis. Ensuring safety is even more important than harvest.  Moreover, for Bing Tianliang, Liang Shushi can no longer be admitted to Shrek. He must try his best to ensure that these two partners around him can be admitted together with him!

    Seeing that everyone had reached an agreement, Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, let's set off. Madman, you explore the way, Fatty and I are in the middle, Bing Tianliang, the three of you are in front, Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin are behind. Go in that direction  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at the locator and pointed in the direction.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Starting in the opposite direction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Naturally, everyone looked at their locators and couldn't help but look surprised.  Liu Fengren had already jumped out to explore the way.  Although Bing Tianliang and the others were surprised, they still obeyed the command and walked forward.

    Only Lan Mengqin from behind said in surprise: "Shouldn't we be walking back to the base? Why are we going in the opposite direction?"

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and glanced at her, saying, "We are now more than 500 kilometers away from the base. There is a mountain range between us and the base. I don't think we can successfully fly in three days without being able to fly."  Return to the base. And I believe that the locator on our bodies is also a locator, allowing teachers to find us easily."

    "Judging from the process of transporting us here by the previous transport plane, we did not encounter too strong resistance. In other words, during the previous five hundred kilometers, there were not particularly many alien monsters. We may be better  Survive, but the harvest will not be enough. There are eight of us, and our overall strength is not bad. The academy will not put us in an environment where we can be killed at any time for assessment. Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, we should move forward  As we move forward in this hilly area and the relatively complex terrain, it is likely that there will be more alien creatures for us to hunt, and the benefits may be greater. Lan Mengqin, this is the only time I will explain it to you clearly.  . But there will be no next time. I hope everyone can act according to my instructions. Because when danger comes, a hesitation will not only put you in danger, but may also put your teammates in danger. Can you understand what I mean?  ?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said to Lan Mengqin seriously.

    Lan Mengqin was stunned for a moment, and the look in her eyes when she looked at Lan Xuanyu changed a bit. This guy was indeed a bit different.

    "Oh." She agreed and said no more.

    Lan Xuanyu has no choice. If Lan Mengqin wasn't really strong, he really wouldn't want to bring such an unstable factor that he still needs to explain.

    However, judging from the cooperation between Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu, they can indeed exert considerable strength when they are together.  It is very helpful to the team as a whole.  Now he just hopes that Lan Mengqin can integrate into the whole as soon as possible instead of causing trouble.  If it really caused trouble, he would immediately find a way to separate from her, or even let her leave with Dong Qianqiu.  Separating the two parties may actually make each other safer.

    Everyone speeded up and moved forward.

    As Lan Xuanyu said, this is a hilly area. There are plants growing on the hills, but they are not dense.  These plants, which are either purple or blue, have a certain breath of life, but they do not have strong energy fluctuations.  It is obviously not a plant-like soul beast.  I don¡¯t know if I can eat it.

    Not far into the hilly area, everyone heard loud roars coming from the front left, which seemed to be the sounds made by the alien monsters they had seen before.

    "Stop." Lan Xuanyu signaled, and then led everyone to hide in a clump of plants.

    Not long after, Liu Feng came back and found everyone according to the signal left by Lan Xuanyu.

    "There are many monsters in the hilly area. There was a battle just now, and more than ten monsters were killed. Judging from the killing marks, it should be Yuan Enhuihui. This guy has entered this area.  "

    Ten!  Everyone was moved.

    They have seen the strength of monsters in the air before. The monsters on this planet, at least the ones they encountered before, are not particularly powerful, but they are definitely not too weak.  Ten of them were killed in such a short period of time. One can imagine Yuan En Huihui's strength.  But this guy is a loner and doesn't cooperate with anyone.  In fact, when his individual strength is too strong, he cannot cooperate with people who are obviously not as strong as him.

    "Do you know his general direction of travel? Can you follow him?" Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng nodded and said: "I can probably tell that because he wants to fight, I can keep up."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Are there many monsters in the hilly areas?"

    Liu Feng said: "There are quite a few. I just discovered several groups. These alien creatures seem to like to live in groups. There are as few as seven or eight, and as many as hundreds."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Okay, then you continue to follow Yuan Enhuihui, and then leave a signal for us, and we will follow him around."

    "Okay." Liu Feng immediately turned around and left again. Lan Xuanyu gave him the boost of the golden blue silver grass. The moment he left, he even brought with him a string of afterimages.  Let Lan Mengqin and BingLiang Liang couldn't help but look at him with side eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu whispered: "Our strategy for the next period of time is to follow and fight near Yuan En Huihui. This guy prides himself on being strong. He will definitely kill monsters when he encounters them, and he will specifically look for places with many monsters.  Since the alien creatures here live in groups, it means that they will definitely be very united. After being killed by him, they will definitely surround him. He will also attract the attention of a large number of monsters. No matter how strong his personal strength is, he will not be able to kill him.  Maybe when a large number of monsters are surrounding you, running head-on is the best option. We hang in the back, and when we encounter scattered monsters chasing him, we kill them. With him in front to attract the main force, we can  It will be easier to do it later.¡±

    The corners of Lan Mengqin¡¯s mouth twitched and she said, ¡°Looking for bargains from behind?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "Why are you taking advantage? We are helping him weaken his enemies and reduce his pressure."

    Lan Mengqin suddenly felt that she couldn't believe this guy's expression in the future. He was clearly trying to get an advantage from behind, yet he could still be said to be so serious.  It's just serious nonsense.

    "But, have you ever thought about it, after this, our harvest will definitely not be as much as his. He is very strong individually, and he will kill a lot of monsters when he is being chased by a large number of monsters. He must have more meritorious deeds than us." Lan Meng  Qin frowned.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "He is being chased by a large number of monsters, and he is only one person. He will probably be a little busy, for example, there will be no time to take out the monster crystal core! In order to avoid waste, we can also help him pick up his belongings.  Fill in the gaps.¡±

    Lan Mengqin was stunned for a moment, and then, the look in Lan Xuanyu's eyes was a bit wrong.  Yu Tian on the side couldn't help but said: "Is this your real purpose?"

    At this time, everyone understood why Lan Xuanyu followed Yuan Enhuihui.

    yes!  There is only one person named Yuanen Huihui. No matter how strong he is, when facing many monsters, it will be good for him to break out of the encirclement.  There is no time to take out all the crystal cores in front of the other surrounding monsters. Taking out the crystal cores also takes time!  Even if he could do it, it would not be possible for all the crystal nuclei to be taken out in time, at least not at that time.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu¡¯s words of filling in the gaps revealed his purpose. This was no longer just about picking up a bargain, but picking up a bargain without paying any price.

    Feeling the strange looks from everyone looking at him, Lan Xuanyu said lightly: "Is it worth 30%?"

    Yu Tian quickly stretched out his thumb and said, "It's worth it. I'm convinced. You are simply a monster. Look at how big this brain is." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt Bing Tianliang's somewhat unkind gaze.

    Yu Tian hurriedly coughed twice, "I'm talking about me, saying that I have no brain."

    Bing Tianliang looked up at the sky. Although he didn't want to admit it, if he really had the evil intentions of the guy in front of him, would he still need to cooperate with him?

    "Let's go. Let's go take a look." Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and everyone set off again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267 Follow

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soon, they found the ten-headed monster that was previously killed by Yuan Enhuihui.

    These monsters all have a wound on their head, and it is obvious that the crystal core has been removed.  But Lan Xuanyu is not disappointed at all, this is just the beginning.  Only ten of them were killed.

    At this moment, not far away, several roars sounded.  Everyone turned around and saw that there were more than twenty monsters about two meters tall, with long tails and sharp forelimbs, and leaping forward with thick and powerful thighs, rushing towards them at high speed.

    "Fat man, call and lure them away." Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered.

    Qian Lei next to him popped up the summoning money, and the summoning door opened. With the help of the golden blue silver grass, an earth dragon rushed out and greeted him.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and ran away with everyone, running into the distance while observing the situation of the earth dragon fighting those monsters.

    The situation was good, the Earth Dragon had a strong defense, and those jumping blue-skinned kangaroo-like monsters were difficult to break through. It killed several of them in a short while, and it gradually became unable to hold on under siege.

    Bing Tianliang said: "It's not strong. If we kill them, we should be able to destroy them easily."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No killing. Releasing soul skills will consume our physical energy. Our drinking water and food are very limited. The consumption of soul power and physical energy requires nutritional supplements. What can and cannot be eaten in this place  We don't know at all. The other candidates must have started fighting these monsters by now. But they will soon find that when there is not enough food, their physical energy will decline. Even if we want to kill, we will leave all physical energy for last  One day. Now, just take advantage and don¡¯t kill anyone. This time it¡¯s just a trial.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left with everyone, not even waiting for other monsters to leave to pick up the crystal cores of the monsters that were killed.

    Soon, everyone understood why Lan Xuanyu didn't wait.  Because he wants to keep up with Yuan En Huihui.

    Following the contact signal left by Liu Feng, they soon saw the corpses of a group of monsters, more than twenty of them, all of which were medium-sized monsters with spikes all over their bodies.  About half of them had wounds on their heads and the crystal cores had been removed.  Half of the bodies were still intact.

    "Dig the crystal core." Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered.

    He was the first to take action. Under the gaze of everyone, golden scales appeared on the surface of his right hand. Sharp claws sprouted from the fingertips. He raised and lowered his claws, breaking open the monster's head like cutting tofu, and took out the monster's head, which was about the size of a copper coin.  Catch out the crystal nucleus.

    On the other side, Yu Tian swung Mo Dao to chop, but he was not as fast as him.

    "I'll do it. You guys stay around, I'm fast." Lan Xuanyu said, and then quickly took out the crystal core.

    To everyone's surprise, after he took out all the crystal cores, he did not keep them himself. He handed over a dozen crystal cores to Lan Mengqin, "You are the strongest, and you will keep them. If we get separated,  Or something went wrong. You take it out last and share it with everyone."

    Lan Mengqin took the crystal core, but kept looking at Lan Xuanyu's right hand covered with golden scales. For some reason, when she looked at his hand, she always had a feeling of panic, as if it was in his body.  There seems to be some terrible existence hidden inside.

    "Continue." Lan Xuanyu led everyone forward, and this harvest was a preliminary proof that his idea was correct.  Although Yuanen Huihui is strong, it will be too late to take out all the crystal cores when fighting against many monsters.

    Soon, they saw seven or eight more monster corpses, but this time there were no crystal nuclei left.  Perhaps because the number of monsters was small, Yuanen Huihui still had time to dig out their crystal cores.

    It can be seen from these few battles that Yuan Enhuihui is really powerful. In just a short time, he has killed three waves of alien monsters.

    Lan Mengqin followed the team and touched Dong Qianqiu, with a hint of dissatisfaction in her beautiful eyes.

    Dong Qianqiu has known her for a long time, so he naturally understands what she means.

    In Tiandou Star, Lan Mengqin is the true leader of the younger generation, and she is also very conceited.  In her opinion, she can definitely do what Yuan Enhuihui can do now!

    There are now eight of them, just picking up leftovers from behind, and they have only harvested a dozen crystal nuclei.  And their overall strength combined must be stronger than Yuanen Huihui. Even if they face the monster group directly, they can still deal with it and gain more!  Why do you have to follow me like this?  Although what Lan Xuanyu said made sense, it seemed too cautious and a bit vulgar, which she didn't like.

    Dong Qianqiu gently kissed herShe shook her head. Among everyone, except for Liu Feng and Qian Lei, she could be said to have fought with Lan Xuanyu the most, so she also knew Lan Xuanyu's abilities the best.  This guy can often turn corruption into magic, so caution must be of some significance.

    Lan Mengqin pouted, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, a figure flashed quickly in front of them and came towards them. It was Liu Feng who was back.

    With a flash of his body, Liu Feng, holding the White Dragon Spear, landed in front of Lan Xuanyu and whispered: "Yuan Enhuihui is in trouble. A group of hundreds of monsters is besieging him."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You lead the way, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Liu Feng turned around and led the way. Everyone kept their formation and followed up, climbing over two hills of two to three hundred meters high.  From a distance, I could see a figure traveling at high speed among the hills like a star pill, and from time to time, streaks of light shot out to the surroundings.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and his group had arrived on a hill. From this position, they could clearly see the situation below.

    In all directions, there are at least hundreds of monsters chasing and intercepting them. These monsters are not of the same race and have different shapes. The one running in front is naturally Yuan Enhuihui.  His situation at this time looked a bit embarrassing.  There were at least hundreds of monsters chasing and blocking him.

    As he ran, the purple star bow in his hand shot out arrows from time to time, which could often injure some monsters.  But there were too many enemies at this time, so he could only rely on his speed to constantly find gaps and rush out.  These monsters seemed to hate him very much, and they were more familiar with the surrounding terrain, so they kept surrounding him.

    "Are you going to help?" Bing Tianliang turned around and asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "No rush, let's take a look first."

    Although Yuan En Huihui is in a sorry state, his cultivation is still there, his speed is not slow, and he is unlikely to be completely surrounded.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu could tell at a glance that although he was running, he was always within a certain range.  Obviously he couldn't bear to part with the corpses of the monsters he killed.

    Among the monsters chasing him, there was one that was extremely fast and posed the greatest threat to him.  This monster is dark blue with purple markings on it.  There is a single horn on the top of the head, and short thorns on the back. With all four limbs on the ground, it runs as fast as the wind and lightning.  It was their pursuit that made Yuan En Yehui look a little embarrassed. This kind of monster that looked a bit like a leopard was also the main force besieging Yuan En Huihui.

    Within a short time, more than a dozen monster corpses were left in this area.  But more monsters continued to chase them relentlessly.

    Lan Xuanyu and his companions were watching from the top of the mountain. He seemed very calm and had no intention of helping.

    "Everyone, please pay attention to Yuan En Huihui's ability." Lan Xuanyu reminded.

    There is no doubt that in a crisis, a person will show his greatest strength.  As a powerful soul master with five-ring cultivation, Yuan Enhuihui is the number one among his peers. His abilities are obviously what everyone should pay attention to.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 The powerful Yuan Enhuihui

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Based on Yuan En Huihui¡¯s cultivation level, it is almost certain that he will be admitted to Shrek Academy.  If they can pass the exam, Yuan Enhuihui and Yuan Enhuihui will be classmates and competitors in the future. It is obviously the best time to take a closer look at the opportunity in front of them.

    At this moment, Yuan En Huihui seemed to be in a hurry as he ran forward quickly, his eyes flashing with light, and the soul ring on his body began to change.

    The second soul ring flashed, and the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand suddenly had a dark green air flow. He ran forward while turning around to shoot arrows. At this time, the color of the arrows he shot also changed to dark green.

    The arrow he shot was like it had eyes, and it hit the blue leopard behind with great accuracy.  After the blue leopard at the front was shot, it roared sharply, but it didn't seem to be hurt at all. However, there was an extra layer of dark green mist on it.

    Lan Xuanyu looked carefully. He found that when the blue leopard was painted with dark green mist, other blue leopards around it began to be contaminated, and the dark green mist seemed to be contagious.

    The blue leopard that was shot first quickly slowed down and was unable to keep up with Yuan Enhuihui in front. The blue leopards stained by the dark green mist also began to slow down one by one until they fell down.

    With just one arrow, seven or eight blue leopards fell to the ground within a short time.

    "The second soul skill is poisonous and contagious." Lan Xuanyu muttered.

    After seven or eight blue leopards died, Yuan Enhuihui's pressure was significantly relieved. As he ran, he kept shooting poisonous arrows at the monsters that were chasing him in all directions. Under the poisonous gas, he began to cross  More and more monsters fell to the ground.

    Everyone on the hillside couldn¡¯t help but admire him. If things continued like this, it wouldn¡¯t take too long. Maybe he could really grind all these hundreds of monsters to death!  After all, it was only the second soul skill, and he had a fifth-ring cultivation, so his soul power should be enough to support it.

    Except for being surprised by Yuan En Huihui's strength, everyone else was a little anxious.  They have only harvested more than a dozen crystal cores so far, and each person has only one or two crystal cores. Yuan Enhuihui has at least dozens of them, and maybe he will have hundreds of them soon. The gap is too big.  Big.

    Seemingly sensing the eagerness of his companions, Lan Xuanyu looked back at everyone and whispered: "Be patient."

    He was waiting, and his waiting did not last long.

    Seeing that more than half of the monsters had died under the poisonous arrows of Yuan Enhuihui, suddenly, a sharp roar came from the distance.  From the top of the hillside, you can see, in the distance, a blue figure rushing towards you like lightning.

    Its speed was so fast that Lan Xuanyu and others on the hillside could not see it clearly.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately made a silent gesture to his companions.

    The monsters below that were besieging Yuan En Huihui suddenly stopped. They were surrounded from all sides, but they no longer rushed forward.

    In just a moment, the blue light and shadow had arrived.

    Yuan En Huihui's speed is already very fast, but this blue light and shadow is much faster than him.  It's just a blink of an eye to catch up with him.

    Yuan Enhuihui obviously felt the crisis. The first and second soul rings lit up at the same time, and a poisonous arrow shot out, intercepting the blue light and shadow with incomparable precision.

    The blue light and shadow suddenly dodged to the side, but the arrow quickly chased after it as if it had eyes. There is no doubt that Yuan Enhuihui's arrow has a locking effect.

    Blue light and shadow shot out a blue light, and the poisonous arrow was instantly extinguished under the blue light. The next moment, another blue light was in front of Yuan En Huihui.

    At this time, the blue light and shadow paused slightly, and everyone could see its appearance clearly.

    It was also a creature similar to the blue leopard that was chasing the fastest speed before, but it was much larger than the previous ones, more than four meters long, and its body even had a flickering light, as if its entire body was  It's like transparent.  The speed is extremely fast.

    The blue light that was just emitted was from the horn on the top of its head. It was like lightning. Coupled with its speed, it was impossible to prevent it.

    Yuan Enhuihui obviously realized that he was in trouble. After shooting the arrow, his speed increased sharply.  At the same time, the third soul ring on his body lit up, and when the long bow opened again, the arrows turned crimson.

    The steps under his feet suddenly became illusory. Although the blue light chasing behind him was fast, it forced him to dodge it.

    Seeing his footwork, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help butHe was stunned for a moment, because he was surprised to find that the footwork used by Yuan Enhuihui was very familiar to him, and it was actually very similar to the footwork taught to him by Teacher Nana.

    The bow string buzzed, and a red light shot out.

    The single horn on the head of the lightning blue leopard suddenly shot out a blue light again, trying to intercept it, but the moment the red light and blue light touched, there was a roar, and the sky exploded with fire, and the lightning that caught up behind him was instantly  The blue leopard devours it.

    "The third soul skill, Exploding Arrow?" Lan Xuanyu whispered.

    "The temperature is very high." Lin Donghui, who is good at using fire, added. When the flame exploded, you could see that the surrounding air was distorted like rippling water. It was obviously an extremely high temperature.

    After shooting this arrow, Yuan En Huihui ran faster, and in the flames behind, a blue light flashed, and the lightning blue leopard with several charred black parts on his body rushed out, roared, and blue light spurted out from above his head.  , chasing Yuan Enhuihui.

    Yuan Enhuihui once again took the same footwork as before, dodging while shooting an arrow. The lightning blue leopard was broken into pieces, but under the bombardment of his explosive arrows, he couldn't get too close.

    However, at this time, other monsters had already surrounded him.  With the Lightning Blue Leopard in check, Yuanen Huihui had no time to attack other monsters.

    The encirclement is about to take shape.

    Yuan En Huihui's figure was light and agile. Even at this time, he still did not panic.

    A clear whistle sounded from Yuan En Huihui's mouth, and Lan Xuanyu and the others could hear his voice even from a long distance away.

    Yuan En Huihui shouted, "Rain Spirit Tide." The purple star bow in his hand glowed brightly, turning into silvery white in an instant. The next moment, he suddenly raised his head and shot a silver arrow into the air.

    After the arrow was shot, the light of the long bow in Yuan En Huihui's hand quickly dimmed, and his own speed slowed down a bit.  He was almost hit by a blue light.  And the lightning blue leopard was already approaching.

    Yuan En Huihui held the longbow with both hands and blocked the impact of the lightning blue leopard.  The long bow was slightly bent by the impact of the lightning blue leopard, but in the next moment, Yuan En Huihui was ejected, flying more than twenty meters away. He landed lightly, apparently uninjured.

    At this time, the silver arrows he shot into the air suddenly exploded in mid-air. The next moment, silver rays of light fell from the sky, covering the earth like rain.

    The first soul ring on Yuan En Huihui's body shone brightly. Lan Xuanyu still remembered that he had called out the name of this soul skill in the ring, which was called Divine Concentration.

    As if guided by the concentration of the gods, the silver light falling from the sky found the monsters with incomparable accuracy.  Almost all the monsters that came up were covered.

    With a series of "pop" sounds, a large number of monsters were shot to death and fell to death.

    The Lightning Blue Leopard was also covered in silver light, but its body lit up with streaks of blue light, constantly offsetting the silver light falling from the sky.  Still chasing Yuan Enhuihui with great persistence.

    ¡°So strong.¡± Bing Tianliang frowned and said in a deep voice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 Lan Yang assists?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yes, Yuanen Huihui is really strong. In just a moment, almost all the monsters that besieged him were dead.  The rain spirit tidal area attack just now can not only attack multiple targets at the same time, but also has extremely strong attack power.

    Many monsters also had defensive rays of light appearing on their bodies, but except for the lightning blue leopard, almost all of them were pierced instantly.

    Of the hundreds of monsters that had besieged him earlier, seven or eight were now dead.

    At this moment, the lightning blue leopard looked up to the sky again and let out a roar. The next moment, a strange scene appeared.  There are always two suns, the purple sun and the blue sun, hanging in the sky.  At this time, the blue sun seemed to be affected by the roar of the lightning blue leopard, and the light actually flickered.

    The next moment, the lightning blue leopard disappeared out of thin air. Then, a huge blue lightning fell from the sky and bombarded Yuan En Huihui.

    This scene not only shocked Yuan Enhuihui, but also everyone on the hillside was stunned.

    What's going on?  Can the Lightning Blue Leopard actually use the power of the blue sun in the sky?

    What exactly is Lanyang?

    They could just be surprised, but while Yuan Enhuihui was surprised, he also had to face this sudden attack.  At this time, Yuan Enhuihui showed his true strength.

    Among his eyes of different colors, the purple-red eyes suddenly shined brightly, and his own body became illusory in an instant. Behind him, there was a person who was a head taller than him, but exactly the same as him.  The phantom appeared instantly.

    "Boom!" Amidst the violent roar, the huge blue lightning fell on the ground, causing the earth to tremble and countless blue lightnings flying in all directions.

    All these changes happened so fast that even if everyone on the hillside wanted to rescue Yuan Enhuihui, it was already too late.

    However, when the blue lightning really fell on Yuan En Huihui, it actually passed through his body. At this moment, Yuan En Huihui and the light and shadow behind him seemed to have become illusory, illusory.  Cannot be hit by attacks.  The blue lightning that directly penetrated just bombarded the ground, and in the huge explosive force, the two figures transformed by Yuan En Huihui flew up and floated directly dozens of meters away, like  It seemed like it was carried away by the explosive force.

    The two figures merged into one again. Yuan Enhuihui's beautiful face looked a little pale, and she didn't dare to stay any longer, so she turned around and ran away.

    And from the large crater created by the lightning, the lightning blue leopard jumped out. It looked a little sluggish, but it still chased Yuan Enhuihui.

    Everything happened so fast and intensely before that most of the eight people on Lan Xuanyu's side held their breath. It was only at this moment that everyone relaxed slightly.

    "Clean the battlefield." Lan Xuanyu shouted lowly and was the first to jump out.  The others hurried to follow.

    At this time, even Lan Mengqin had no doubts about Lan Xuanyu.  The battle just now fully proved that Lan Xuanyu's caution was meaningful.

    They not only saw the powerful strength and life-saving methods displayed by Yuan Enhuihui, but also saw the strange attack methods of the monsters on this planet.

    If they hadn't just seen it, if they were suddenly faced with the attack of the Lightning Blue Leopard combined with the Blue Sun, I'm afraid everyone would be in a hurry. It can be seen from the damage marks on the ground that the attack just now was probably enough to rival ten thousand people.  The attack power of the Nian Soul Beast has increased.

    "It makes sense to wait and observe. We have seen Yuan Enhuihui's ability and the unique attack methods of the monsters on this planet.  It will be of great help to their next actions.

    Yuan Enhuihui was already far away after being chased by the Lightning Blue Leopard, but most of the more than a hundred monster corpses on the ground were intact.

    "Madman, keep tracking. Leave a mark for us. Yu Tian, ??use Mo Dao to cut open the heads of those poisoned monsters and pick out the crystal cores. Others must not touch those poisoned monsters with their hands.  , to avoid being poisoned." As Lan Xuanyu spoke, he once again activated his bloodline power to release his golden dragon claws and grab the crystal core.

    This time it is undoubtedly a good harvest for them. With Yuan Enhuihui showing off his power, there are hundreds of monsters, that is, hundreds of crystal nuclei.

    Yuan Enhuihui didn¡¯t know if he would come back later, but even if he did, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. He worked hard for a long time, but the others behind him took advantage of him.

    Dong Qianqiu whispered to Lan Mengqin beside him and asked with a smile: "Are you convinced?"

    Lan Mengqin snorted and said, "It's just good luck. But it makes a little sense."

    Dong Qianqiu smiled slightly, "He is very cautious. He never rushes blindly.move.  This is also responsible for all of us.  "

    Lan Mengqin chuckled, "You must have been poisoned by him. You really talk to him all the time!"

    Dong Qianqiu¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m just discussing the matter.¡±

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu came over with a bunch of crystal cores and handed them to Lan Mengqin.  With a touch of Lan Mengqin's right hand, a milky white jade bracelet on her wrist flashed with light, and the crystal nuclei disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and secretly screamed "rich" in his heart.  This is clearly a space-type storage soul guide!  Although he didn't have much contact with soul guidance devices, he also knew that this type of space soul guidance device was the most expensive.  Lan Mengqin's background should be very unusual.  Having a storage soul guide at the age of twelve, I'm afraid there are not many candidates who can match him in this aspect.

    Yuan Enhuihui worked hard for a long time, but it only took them less than ten minutes to finish cleaning the battlefield.  If everyone was still a little worried about the harvest before, this time it was completely gone.  Even if Lan Xuanyu wanted to take 30%, each of them would have gained more than ten crystal cores.  Not too much, but not too little either.  The key is, no one did anything!

    "Let's go, continue to follow him." Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and went in the direction where Liu Feng left earlier.  Follow the marks to find Yuan Enhuihui.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they saw Liu Feng.  Liu Feng lay on a big rock, watched them coming, and gestured to them.  Lan Xuanyu and others hurriedly squatted down, and then Liu Feng quietly came to them.

    "Where are the people?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice.

    Liu Feng said: "It seems that he has consumed too much. He is resting in a stone gap not far ahead."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What about the Lightning Blue Leopard?"

    Liu Feng said: "He killed him. The crystal core was also taken. The crystal core of the Lightning Blue Leopard is at least three times larger than that of other monsters, and it is blue. It should be worth a lot of money."

    ??Most of the monster crystal nuclei that Lan Xuanyu and the others obtained previously were transparent, and there were some dirty colors inside.

    "Killed? How did he kill him?" Lan Mengqin asked in surprise.

    There was some admiration in Liu Feng's eyes, "It's really strong. He used his fifth soul skill to shoot hundreds of thunderbolts into the sky, and then under his guidance, these thunderbolts merged into one in the air and gathered together.  The bombardment hit the lightning blue leopard and directly penetrated the lightning blue leopard's body, killing him instantly. However, the consumption of that lightning blue leopard should be quite considerable."

    Instant kill

    Everyone looked at each other, feeling shocked in their hearts.

    The overall strength of the Lightning Blue Leopard is about the level of a ten-thousand-year-level soul beast.  In other words, Yuan En Huihui was able to kill the ten thousand year soul beast by himself.  There is really no one else with this strength.  Even Lan Mengqin felt that she was inferior for the first time.

    "Blue crystal core, blue crystal core" Lan Xuanyu muttered on both sides, his eyes shining a little.

    Lan Mengqin glanced at him, "You didn't want to rob him, did you?"

    Lan Xuanyu curled his lips and said, "How is that possible? It is estimated that he will rest here for a while. We can't waste time. In this way, we divide into three groups and hunt some monsters around the place where Yuan Enhuihui rests as the center. Everyone.  Check your watch and come back to gather in an hour.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 Triangle Combat

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, he squatted down and drew a triangle on the ground, "We will fight near the three vertices of this triangle to attract the surrounding monsters so as not to affect Yuan En Huihui's rest. You can kill them at will, but  Everyone, please pay attention to safety. If you encounter a monster with the strength of the Lightning Blue Panther before, move closer to the other two parties immediately. You don¡¯t need to wait for an hour.¡±

    "Okay." Bing Tianliang agreed, leading Lin Donghui and Yu Tian towards one of the directions.

    Dong Qianqiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu, gestured to him, and then pulled Lan Mengqin away.

    Lan Xuanyu understands what she means, and he can directly summon her if he encounters danger.

    After they all left, Qian Lei whispered: "Are you really not going to take the opportunity to rob Yuan Enhuihui? That blue crystal core is worth a lot of money!"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said: "We can't grab it now. His role has not been fully exerted yet. He can attack in a range, and the attack power is extremely strong. It is much easier to kill monsters in a large area than us. And from the observation just now  It can be seen that these monsters should have special ways of contacting each other. The more they kill, the more they will attract. Just like the large group of monsters that Yuan Enhuihui encountered before and the particularly powerful lightning blue leopard.  We surround him and kill monsters. One can protect him and let him rest fully. The other will gradually attract more monsters. When we gather together, Yuan Enhuihui has rested. After discovering so many monsters, it is natural that there will be more monsters.  To be killed.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t listen too carefully to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s explanation. He just noticed Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first words.

    What do you mean you can¡¯t grab it now?  You really want to steal it!

    At this moment, he heard Lan Xuanyu say: "Madman, have you noticed where the crystal cores obtained by Yuan Enhuihui are placed? Does he have a storage soul guide?"

    Liu Feng said: "Probably not. He put them all in the supply bag he carried with him."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, and said: "I understand. Let's go."

    There are really a lot of monsters here, and soon they also encountered something.  Lan Xuanyu assisted in the center, and the ice and fire elements controlled the attack.  Qian Lei summoned Earth Dragon as the main force, and Liu Feng attacked and killed him with his speed and attack power.  A herd of less than ten beasts is not enough to pose a threat to them.

    Compared with the soul beasts, the attack methods of the monsters here are relatively simple.  Each monster has only one innate ability, and none of them are very strong.  They also didn't encounter a monster as strong as the Lightning Blue Panther before.

    But just as Lan Xuanyu judged, as the number of monsters they killed increased, the number of beasts arriving also began to increase.

    "Xuanyu, how do you judge how long Yuan Enhuihui needs to rest?" Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu with some confusion.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I can't tell, and I'm not familiar with his abilities. However, based on his previous consumption, he will need at least an hour's rest to fully recover. Then we will calculate based on this minimum time. Then we will not let him  Let¡¯s rest.¡±

    Qian Lei said a little confused: "Why not let him rest?"

    Lan Xuanyu said matter-of-factly: "Lead the monster to him and let him get up and work."

    Qian Lei watched Lan Xuanyu¡¯s expression change into an emoji-like expression of shock, and then gave him a thumbs up, "You win."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "On our side, three groups of people are killing monsters, which will definitely attract more monsters. At that time, we will lure the monsters on our side to Yuan Enhuihui, and on his side  We must let go of our hands and feet to kill, and they will definitely kill more than us. If Qianqiu and Bing Tianliang withdraw, those monsters will probably be attracted by him who kills more. From previous observations, these monsters have the largest group  There are only more than a hundred of them, and there are not many groups of this size. That's why Yuanen Huihui can rest for a while after killing a group. The lightning blue leopard should be the leader of the previous group. If each area has  There is such a herd, so what we will bring to him later should be from this area."

    Qian Lei smiled bitterly and said: "We tricked him like this, what if he finds out? That's the fifth ring!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's talk about it when the time comes, maybe he will even thank us."

    Qian Lei was stunned, "Thank us? Are you serious?"

    "Okay, kill the enemy quickly, another monster is coming."

    An hour passed quickly, and Lan Xuanyu and the others killed more than 30 monsters one after another.  When another wave of more than twenty monsters rushed towards them, Lan Xuanyu called Liu Feng and Qian Lei, turned around and ran away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The direction is not the meeting point, but the place where Yuan Enhuihui rests.

    Seeing that he was not far from the stone crevice over there, Lan Xuanyu motioned to Liu Feng. Liu Feng picked out the White Dragon Spear in his hand, and used the White Dragon Spear. A monster was lifted into the air, and Lan Xuanyu jumped up.  He kicked out his foot and kicked the monster directly into the crevice of the stone.

    The gold-patterned blue and silver grass was released and wrapped around Liu Feng. Liu Feng's speed increased sharply, and he turned around and ran away with the two of them.

    "Bang!" The monster's corpse was thrown out from the cracks in the rocks, immediately attracting the monsters that were chasing after it.  Purple arrows shot out and faced them.

    And Lan Xuanyu and the other three who attracted the monster happened to leave quickly from an angle invisible to the other side of the crack in the stone.

    With his mental power, Yuan Enhuihui can definitely feel someone passing by, but it is impossible to feel what kind of person it is.  When faced with the coming monsters, he naturally killed them without hesitation.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others returned to the meeting point. It didn¡¯t take long. The Bing Tianliang team and Dong Qianqiu from the other two sides also came back.  Naturally, they would not lure the monsters over, but would return after killing all of them.

    Compared to Lan Xuanyu and the others, these five people have gained much more.

    Bing Tianliang and the other three harvested more than fifty crystal nuclei, while Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin harvested more than sixty crystal nuclei.

    Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to hand over the more than thirty crystal cores they had harvested to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, but still took them.

    ¡°The more monsters we kill, the more we kill. Will they follow their aura and find us?¡± Bing Tianliang asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "No, we are looking for him. He has killed many more than us. He is here like a magnet, and those monsters will be attracted to him first. As long as each of us kills monsters  The number is a little less than him. When the beasts come, they will look for him first. Previously, we actually helped him intercept the monsters that came to him from three directions. Now that we no longer intercept, the monsters that come later will naturally  Find him first."

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s words were confirmed. As Yuan Enhuihui started killing monsters again, and with his previous killing aura, more and more monsters began to rush towards him.

    A group of dozens of them could not threaten him at all, and they were quickly killed by him.  However, he was only one person after all, and soon, hundreds more groups arrived.  As a result, Yuan Enhuihui was forced to fight and run again.

    After an hour of rest, he seemed to have recovered most of his strength.  And it seems that he has more experience than before, and the speed of killing monsters has also begun to become faster.

    With the help of the first soul skill, his previous ordinary arrows were sometimes unable to kill monsters at once.  Now he adjusted it and specifically shot the eyes, so it was basically a one-shot kill.  The killing rate is significantly increased.

    However, just as Lan Xuanyu judged, it seemed that a group of hundreds of monsters would have a strong person like a clan leader. Soon, a big-bellied purple eagle appeared above Yuan Enhuihui's head.  This big-bellied purple eagle was much more powerful than what they had seen on the plane before.  Purple light spurts out, with extraordinary power.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 Take action

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But Yuan Enhuihui was good at long-range attacks and was not afraid of them. The Purple Star Spiritual Bow kept vibrating and shot out arrows.

    This time he did not attack continuously like before.  Instead, use the most common arrows combined with the first soul skill to shoot.  It took more than twenty minutes to dodge and kill all the ordinary monsters that wanted to surround him.  Then he concentrated on consuming the big-bellied purple eagle in the sky.

    Although this big-bellied purple eagle can fly, its speed is not as fast as the previous lightning blue leopard, and the threat to him is much smaller.  With his flexible footwork, he seemed to deal with it easily.

    However, a situation similar to the previous attack by the Lightning Blue Leopard finally occurred.

    The big-bellied purple eagle in the sky suddenly paused, and then the purple sun hanging in the sky dimmed obviously. Then in an instant, the big-bellied purple eagle's body expanded, more than twice as big as before, and a wave fell from the sky.  Even Lan Xuanyu and the others could clearly feel the pressure.

    Yuan En Huihui below turned around and ran without hesitation. At this moment, his speed completely exploded, like a laser beam.  Instead of letting yourself become illusory like when you faced the Lightning Blue Panther before.

    The big-bellied purple eagle suddenly opened its mouth, and a ball of energy, which was much deeper than before and almost black, shot out and chased Yuan Enhuihui straight away.

    Without looking back, Yuan Enhuihui's bowstring trembled, and purple arrows shot out, trying to intercept the black energy ball.

    But the black energy ball was like a black hole. When the arrow hit it, it was continuously annihilated in the black energy ball, unable to stop its forward speed at all.

    Good guy, this is more terrifying than the previous lightning blue leopard attack.

    "Why doesn't he use that clone?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's possible that it won't be used."

    Just like his martial soul fusion skills, some abilities are difficult to use continuously.

    The fifth soul ring on Yuan En Huihui's body lit up at this moment, and the Purple Star Spiritual Bow in his hand suddenly turned blue, with streaks of azure electric light swirling around it, and the dazzling blue light flashed, and he suddenly  Leaping forward, his body turned in the air. In the process of turning around, his bow was like a full moon.

    With his body as the center, the surrounding air was violently distorted. A blue arrow appeared twisted on the bowstring, and thunderous rays of light appeared in the sky, all condensing in his direction.  As he bowed like a full moon, the flying speed of the flying black energy ball seemed to slow down a lot.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes moved, and Lan Mengqin beside him couldn't help but said: "Time interference. Can his soul skill interfere with the speed of time?"

    The next moment, a huge bolt of thunder erupted from the bow string, colliding hard with the black energy ball.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a huge roar, the black energy ball finally exploded.  The entire sky was dark for a moment, and everyone's vision was disturbed at that moment.

    When everyone's sight returned, they saw that Yuan Enhuihui had left the previous place and was blown dozens of meters away. His whole body was scorched black, and he was rolling on the ground in a panic, avoiding the follow-up of the big-bellied purple eagle.  bursts of purple light.

    The light of the Purple Star Spiritual Bow in his hand was a little dim, and it was obvious that the blow had caused considerable damage to him.  However, the situation of the big-bellied purple eagle is not very good either.

    In mid-air, a black wound appeared on its abdomen, and a section of its organs had flowed out. At this time, it was frantically spitting purple light at Yuan En Huihui, but the attack power of each attack was obviously weakening.

    Lan Xuanyu was secretly surprised. This Yuan En Huihui really has such strong attack power!  The blow just now not only blocked the Big Belly Purple Eagle's attack and neutralized most of the attack power, but it could also hurt the Big Belly Purple Eagle.  The power of the thunder arrows can be imagined.  But his explosive attack obviously takes a huge toll on himself.  At this time, he could only barely dodge, and it seemed that he could not fight back for the time being.

    "Squeak¡ª¡ª" A sharp whistle sounded in the air in the distance. Everyone turned their heads and saw a purple figure flying towards this side at high speed.  It turned out to be another huge pot-bellied purple eagle.  And this one looks a bit bigger than the previous one.

    When it saw that the big-bellied purple eagle in front of it was seriously injured, it roared loudly in the air and swooped down.  A thick purple light went straight towards Yuan En Huihui.

    "Take action. Bing Tianliang, intercept with the fourth soul skill. Liu Feng goes to rescue Yuan Enhuihui, we'll go." Lan Xuanyu shouted and rushed out without hesitation.

    This kind ofThe second big-bellied purple eagle with nearly ten thousand years of soul beast cultivation came, and Yuan Enhuihui obviously couldn't handle it.  If they don't take action, Yuan En Huihui may be killed in a short time.

    Bing Tianliang rose up, releasing electric light all over his body, and the fourth soul ring bloomed with light. After the last increase in the soul ring year at the Soul Ascension Platform, his fourth soul ring has turned dark purple and is developing towards black.  the trend of.  Once it reaches the black ten-thousand-year soul ring level, its power will increase dramatically.

    Why is Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s fifth soul skill so powerful?  It's because it's a ten-thousand-year soul skill!

    The god of electricity has arrived!  In an instant, Bing Tianliang's entire body turned into thunder, heading straight towards the big-bellied purple eagle that was coming up in the air.  In the state where the God of Lightning has descended, he can temporarily fly in the air with his explosive power.

    The silver-patterned blue silver grass in Lan Xuanyu's left hand directly entangled Lin Donghui's body. The bright sun appeared above Lin Donghui's head, and the light suddenly shone brightly.

    He turned his head and glanced at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, and what he saw was still the two yellow soul rings surrounding Lan Xuanyu's arms.

    This guy still has a century-old soul ring?  But why has his growth rate become stronger?

    Lin Donghui clearly felt that the Yaoyang Martial Soul above his head had a solid and heavy feeling at this time. The soul power in his body was injected into it like a volcanic eruption, and even some tremors appeared due to excessive energy expansion.  This has never happened before when Lan Xuanyu assisted him.

    "Attack the injured one. Fireball." Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    A fireball shot out in an instant. The fireball swelled in the wind. It only flew more than ten meters before it had already expanded to a diameter of one meter. The blazing flames bloomed and flew straight towards the injured purple eagle with a big belly.

    Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu, who had just escaped from Lan Xuanyu, were both startled. The two women felt a blazing heat passing above their heads. When they looked up and saw the huge fireball, their expressions changed.

    This fireball is this really something a three-ring soul master can release?

    Bing Tianliang's speed is indeed extremely fast. With this fourth soul skill, he severely injured Lan Xuanyu in one go.  At this time, it had already flown in front of the later big-bellied purple eagle.

    The big-bellied purple eagle was already in a state of rage. When it flapped its wings, its whole body burst into intense purple light, and its left wing suddenly hit Bing Tianliang's Lightning God.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The ice beam fell from the sky and hit the ground like a meteor. The big-bellied purple eagle was also shaken by the electricity and could not continue to attack Yuan Enhuihui.  The wings controlled the balance before re-suspending in mid-air.

    Only by actually fighting can you feel how strong this boss-level monster is.  Yuan Enhuihui had previously killed the Lightning Blue Leopard and severely injured a Pot-bellied Purple Eagle. Although everyone knew that monsters of this level were strong, they also thought that they could deal with them.

    But at this time, Bing Tianliang's full blow was only slightly shaken, and was shot down from the air.  This shows the strength of this big-bellied purple eagle.  Of course, the later one was obviously more powerful than the previous one.

    Lin Donghui's fireball also arrived. The severely injured big-bellied purple eagle in front immediately felt the threat, turned around, and sprayed out a mouthful of purple light.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 Lan Mengqin¡¯s Second Martial Spirit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The fireball exploded in the air, causing a rain of fire all over the sky. The huge air wave lifted the injured big-bellied purple eagle away. It was already seriously injured before, but now it could no longer bear it and fell diagonally from the air.  .

    The big-bellied purple eagle that came later let out a sharp roar and immediately swooped down, chasing after its body.

    Lan Mengqin glanced at Lin Donghui, who was shooting huge fireballs again. She didn't fly up or release her snow-related martial spirit, but just sat down next to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu directly threw out a piece of silver-patterned blue silver grass and wrapped it around her body, "Wait a moment, ice and fire will interact with each other"

    What he wants to say is that if the ice element and the fire element attack from a distance at the same time, they will interfere with each other and weaken each other.  But before he finished speaking, his eyes widened.

    Because Lan Mengqin, who is sitting cross-legged, has a pure white jade qin above her knees. The jade qin is slender, with seven strings and thirteen emblems. There are overall smooth lines on it that converge towards the head of the piano, eventually forming the shape of a phoenix head.

    Lan Mengqin put her hands on the seven strings, her eyes were cold, and there was a bit of awe-inspiring and inviolable immortality.

    If Lan Xuanyu still can't figure out what this is at this time, his study will be in vain.  Twin martial souls!  There is no doubt that this is another martial spirit of Lan Mengqin!

    " Moreover, when this martial spirit appeared, not only him, but also several other people around him were stunned.  Because when the jade piano appeared, there were also four black soul rings accompanying it.

    That¡¯s right, four, all black, soul rings!

    You must know that when she released snowflakes all over her body to fight, there were four purple soul rings!  At this moment, this second martial spirit appeared, but all turned black, ten thousand years!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood why Lan Mengqin had doubted himself before, because she was so powerful!

    Is Yuanen Huihui strong?  Five rings, soul king level.  But Yuan En Huihui only had a ten thousand year soul ring.  Different from ordinary soul masters, Yuanen Huihui has an innate ability that can be used to neutralize attacks, which should be derived from blood.

    But what about Lan Mengqin?  Although she only has four soul rings, in terms of number of soul rings, she is one less than Yuan En Huihui.  However, they are twin martial arts souls!  In terms of total soul power, even if it is not as good as Yuan En Huihui, it is probably not much different.  What's more important is that this second martial soul actually has four thousand-year soul rings.  There really is no one left

    Shrek Academy is really a place where monsters are collected!  No wonder Dong Qianqiu admires Lan Mengqin so much with her strength.  No wonder two people dare to form a group.  Compared with Yuan Enhuihui, this is still modest.  Even if Lan Mengqin is on her own, only Yuan Enhuihui can threaten her.

    Lan Mengqin glanced at Lan Xuanyu, her cold fairy aura was almost destroyed, and she almost showed a proud look.

    His hands floated on the strings, and bursts of humming suddenly sounded.

    When everyone heard the sound of her piano, they couldn't help but be stunned.  Then his expression became weird.  Because, it's really, it's too unpleasant to hear

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan Xuanyu feels that even if he plays it a few times, he can play it better than her. How to describe the tone of Lan Mengqin's playing?  It's a bit like a rooster that has been strangled by the neck and crows reluctantly

    Strong heart palpitations appeared in everyone's perception almost instantly, followed immediately by a splitting headache.

    But it was amid this unpleasant music that Lan Mengqin¡¯s first black soul ring lit up.

    The seven strings on the jade harp turned silver in an instant, and then the unpleasant sound suddenly disappeared, making everyone feel relieved.

    And in mid-air, the big-bellied purple eagle, who was chasing after his companion, suddenly shook his body, and then he also turned into a free fall and fell from the sky.

    "The first soul skill is powerful interference. It has special effects on flying creatures and has a certain air-forbidden effect. Hurry up." Lan Mengqin finally showed a bit of pride.

    Lan Xuanyu discovered that his silver patterned blue silver grass did not seem to have any amplifying effect on Lan Mengqin, the martial spirit.

    He has helped others a lot, and he can feel the effect himself.  If it has an effect, the soul master's bloodline amplified by him will fluctuate violently.  But Lan Mengqin didn't at this time. Instead, she was very calm.

    Simply letting go of the silver-patterned blue silver grass, Lan Xuanyu said: "The fat man stays, the others will follow me."

    At this time, Liu Feng had already reached the embarrassed Yuan Enhuihui and pulled him back.  Bing Tianliang has floated up again, attacking and defending together in the state of the God of Lightning. Although he was photographed before, he was not seriously injured.

      "Bang, bang!" Two big-bellied purple eagles landed on the ground one after another.

    After the seriously injured one fell to the ground, its body only twitched, but didn't move much. The other end got up and shook its head vigorously, as if struggling for something.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others are very sure that this is probably because they want to break away from Lan Mengqin's terrifying music.  It is indeed a ten thousand year soul skill, which interferes with the effect lever.

    The sound of the piano directly acts on the big-bellied purple eagle. Does it also have certain spatial characteristics?

    The subsequent fireballs have already flown in, and the big-bellied purple eagle that landed on the ground sprayed out streams of purple light, detonating the fireballs in the air.

    "Qianqiu." Lan Xuanyu suddenly grabbed Dong Qianqiu's palm with his left hand curled with silver-grained blue silver grass, and pieces of oval silver scales emerged on his palm.

    Others only felt that the surroundings suddenly darkened. Lin Donghui felt that the support on his body suddenly disappeared, and there was even a chill coming, which stopped his subsequent attacks.

    And then he saw it.  Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu beside him suddenly disappeared.

    Everything around him turned dark blue.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Big Belly Purple Eagle attacking in combination with the Purple Sun, at this moment they would have thought that the Big Belly Purple Eagle had exploded.

    The next moment, a pair of huge dark blue eyes quietly appeared in the air.

    There was just a flash of purple light on the big-bellied purple eagle that landed in the distance. It wanted to combine with Ziyang, but it suddenly froze, and its eyes became dull in an instant.  A layer of frost rushed out from the inside out, freezing it instantly. Not only it, but also another big-bellied purple eagle not far from it was also frozen.

    ??Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu¡¯s martial soul fusion skills, deep blue gaze!

    Lan Xuanyu's choice was very decisive. Although the big-bellied purple eagle fell to the ground due to Lan Mengqin's interference, its strength was too strong. Once it was combined with Ziyang to launch an attack, Yuan Enhuihui's tragic situation would be different.  It can be seen that most of them are absolutely unstoppable, and it is very likely that some of them will die.  Therefore, he couldn't let the big-bellied purple eagle use its strongest attack.  What could be more controlling than the deep blue gaze?

    Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian had seen this move before, and they were shocked at first.  It was only after seeing Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu's martial soul fusion skills that Bing Tianliang became completely confident in cooperating with him.  Because he also thinks that he can't stop this control ability.

    The scariest thing about Deep Blue Gaze is not its powerful freezing itself, but its range control.  Bing Tianliang and the others didn't know how far the deep blue gaze of Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu could cover. Anyway, just staring in one direction could freeze the target in an instant. This was no different from instant.

    At this time, as soon as the freezing was completed, Bing Tianliang's fourth soul skill had been released again. The God of Lightning descended to receive the third soul skill, Lightning, and instantly increased his speed and attack to the extreme, heading straight towards the big-bellied purple eagle.  .

    Lin Donghui also accumulated strength. Above his head, the sun burst out with dazzling light, and all the light began to converge inward.

    Yu Tian strode forward and ran away. As he ran, Mo Dao was dragged by his side, and his feet landed on the ground, making continuous roars. With every step he took, his momentum would rise.  a bit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273 Support

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is the first time Lan Xuanyu and the others have seen the special usage of the third soul skill Mo Dao Shi.

    Lan Mengqin in the distance also looked surprised. This was the first time she saw Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu¡¯s martial soul fusion skills!  At that moment, she also felt something in her heart. She also had the attribute of ice and snow, and the feeling was the strongest. The low temperature that appeared at that moment of deep blue gaze was definitely more than one hundred degrees below zero, and it was the kind of sudden explosion, which was comparable to that of thousands of years.  The soul beast's big-bellied purple eagle will also be frozen. The most important thing is to interrupt the connection between the big-bellied purple eagle and the purple sun in the sky.

    Through the previous observation of these leader-level monsters, it can be found that their individual strength is actually not as good as the ten-thousand-year soul beasts. However, if they are connected with the blue sun and purple sun in the sky, then the ten-thousand-year soul beast can directly explode.  The strength of the beast.

    Bing Tianliang was the first to arrive and directly hit the ice. The dazzling lightning completely condensed in front of him at that moment, and a huge roar broke out.

    The ice layer on the front exploded, the big-bellied purple eagle was blown backwards, and the Bing Tianliang also bounced up under the force of the rebound.

    But at this moment, a burst of purple light burst out from the big-bellied purple eagle. The purple sun in the sky dimmed for a moment, and a dazzling purple light burst out, chasing Bing Tianliang directly.

    It was not completely interrupted, but it could still borrow Ziyang's power?

    Everyone was surprised, but the intensity of this purple light seemed to be weaker than the power used by the big-bellied purple eagle before.  It must have been affected by the deep blue gaze, or it was weakened a lot.

    At this time, Bing Tianliang's own strength was undoubtedly demonstrated. The second soul ring shone with light, and the electric light suddenly came out from his body, forming a figure in front of him. The figure made a hugging movement with his hands in front of his chest, turning into a huge  The electric light collided with the purple light.  The moment the figure appeared, Bing Tianliang was released from the locked state. His figure flashed and fell into the distance, but his face was also pale.

    "Boom!"

    The figure composed of thunder and lightning exploded in the sky, turning into light and disappearing without a trace, but Bing Tianliang seemed to be unscathed.

    How many students who can enter Shrek Academy¡¯s comprehensive assessment are easy?

    At this moment, a huge pillar of fire erupted from the scorching sun above Lin Donghui's head. It hit the exploded ice layer and hit the big-bellied purple eagle hard. It had been blown black before.  His body was suddenly burned with heat.

    Yu Tian was fully charged, and rushed forward. The Mo Dao in his hand fell fiercely, and with a "pop" sound, he slashed hard into the chest of the big-bellied purple eagle from the window, and forcibly opened a huge one-meter-long weapon.  wound.

    The big-bellied purple eagle let out a mournful cry, and the purple light exploded, blowing Yu Tian away, and all the ice on his body exploded.

    What a powerful vitality, why don¡¯t you die like this?

    But at this moment, an arrow flashed past. The moment it penetrated through the window, the tip of the arrow suddenly changed direction, turned upward, and penetrated directly into the body of the big-bellied purple eagle.

    A ray of silver light also fell from the sky. The silver light flickered, and the silver moon spear light pierced the eyes of the big-bellied purple eagle. As soon as it was released, it was retracted. Liu Feng jumped up, and the white dragon returned to release. His body was refracted and avoided.  The big-bellied purple eagle's final death blow came back.

    The huge body suddenly fell to the ground, but everyone around him couldn't help but gasp.

    Bing Tianliang stepped forward and gave the big-bellied purple eagle leader in front of him two blows that had been severely injured, completely extinguishing its life breath. This battle finally came to an end.

    Yuan Enhuihui used the Purple Star Spirit Bow to support his body on the ground.  There was an uncertain expression on her beautiful face.  His eyes subconsciously looked at the people around him.  Of course he recognized that these were the students who came with him to take the assessment.

    In the distance, Lan Mengqin put away the Yaoqin in her hand, floated up, came to Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu, and took the somewhat weak Dong Qianqiu from Lan Xuanyu's hand.  Dong Qianqiu didn't say anything, just sat cross-legged on the ground and meditated to recover.

    When she sat down, she glanced at Lan Xuanyu subconsciously.

    This time the deep blue gaze seems to be a little different, and my consumption seems to be much smaller than before.  There is still about 30% of the soul power left.  Moreover, the power of the deep blue gaze seems to have increased.  The particularly powerful big-bellied purple eagle at the back, even if the ice layer was blasted away, until the end, it barely fought back, but it was never able to move its body, and its frozen paralysis state was not lifted.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, and seemed to have consumed little. He strode towards Yuan Enhuihui and quickly came to him.

    Liu Feng dodged several times and went to a nearby higher hillside to observe.??Surrounding conditions.  The others naturally dispersed, and only Qian Lei quickly came to Lan Mengqin's side, looking like he was seeking shelter.

    "Are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu came to Yuan Enhuihui and asked him.

    Yuan Enhuihui shook his head silently, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Thank you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You're welcome, we are all from the same origin, and maybe we will be classmates in the future. We should help each other. You have spent a lot of money, and you are still a little injured. Why don't you take a rest here, and we will help you protect the law.  "

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned for a moment, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.

    He and Lan Xuanyu are both very beautiful, and with the improvement of bloodline mutation, Lan Xuanyu is now more heroic than before.  His big black eyes are extremely clear, with clear black and white, and the whites of his eyes are slightly blue. When he smiles, it is easier to give people a strong impression.

    "Don't worry about recovering, we are here." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him and walked directly in the direction of Bing Tianliang.

    Yuan En Huihui looked at his figure and then at the monster corpses around him. He no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, and sat down cross-legged on the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu came to Bing Tianliang, "How are you?"

    Bing Tianliang said: ¡°It¡¯s a bit expensive, but it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Judging from the previous situation, the monsters here should all be territorial. This area should belong to these two leader-level big-bellied purple eagles. Now that they are dead, this area should be for the time being.  It's safe. Go to Yuan En Huihui's place and recover. Liu Feng, Yu Tian, ??Lin Donghui, me, Qian Lei and Lan Mengqin are all around to protect you."

    "Okay." Bing Tianliang nodded and quickly went to practice and recover.

    Everyone¡¯s cooperation made him feel smooth.  Lan Mengqin's ability, which was similar to the forbidden air, brought down the big-bellied purple eagle. Later, with the control of Deep Blue Gaze and everyone's batch output, the leader of the big-bellied purple eagle was defeated by them even before he could exert his strongest strength.  Killed.  This feeling is still very good.  And there is no doubt that the harvest this time is enough!

    Of the two big-bellied purple eagle leaders, even if one is given to Yuan En Huihui, the other one must belong to them.

    From the previous encounters, they were absolutely sure that if the candidates wanted to deal with the leader-level monster this time, it would probably take at least ten people.  It is also possible to have powerful abilities such as Yuan Enhuihui's fifth soul skill, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu's martial soul fusion skills.

    " Otherwise, even if more than ten people cooperate with each other tacitly, they may not be able to kill, and they may be counter-killed.

    Being able to capture the crystal core of the boss monster will undoubtedly increase their rating significantly.

    After Lan Xuanyu arranged everything, he immediately got busy. Without hesitation, he first took out the crystal cores of the two leader-level pot-bellied purple eagles.

    It was a crystal-clear purple crystal core. After taking possession of it, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt as if energy was being drawn into his body, and he felt eager to try.  Is that a change in mental power?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 Joining, Yuan Enhuihui

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Then he took out the crystal cores of other monsters that Yuan En Huihui had killed before, and put them all together. Except for one leader-level crystal core, he handed the others to Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Mengqin was very happy about this, especially when she looked at the amethyst-like crystal core again and again, looking like she couldn't put it down.

    ??????????????????????????????????????How can a girl not like beautiful things?  If Dong Qianqiu hadn't been recovering from meditation, she would have definitely shared her feelings with her best friend.

    Undoubtedly, in the previous battle, Yuan Enhuihui was the one who consumed the most, but he was also the first one to recover.

    Lan Xuanyu was observing closely beside him. He discovered that Yuan Enhuihui not only recovered his soul power very quickly, but also recovered from his injuries quickly in the process of recovering his soul power. In just a short time, his  The breath becomes calm.  After a while, his breath began to return to its original state.

    No wonder people have the courage to act alone and dare to kill monsters by force.  If it hadn't been for the special situation that two big-bellied purple eagles appeared at the same time, I'm afraid this guy would really be able to continue hunting like this.  How powerful!

    Thinking about other people¡¯s five-ring cultivation, and then looking at his own level 23 soul power, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, why is there such a big gap between people?

    Shaoqing, Yuanen Huihui opened his eyes.  He immediately saw Lan Xuanyu standing next to him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use?a slight effort on your legs and jump up.

    Yuan En Huihui is half a head shorter than Lan Xuanyu, so he has to look up slightly to look at them.

    "Thank you." He said his thanks again.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and shook his head, saying: "You're welcome. I've already said that we are all our own people. I took out the crystal core for you. The one in the back is ours to kill, and the one in the front belongs to you." As he said,  He handed over the crystal core of the big-bellied purple eagle leader in his hand.

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned for a moment, and Lan Mengqin, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian beside him couldn't help but look sideways.

    Previously, Lan Xuanyu put away the crystal core of a big-bellied purple eagle leader. They all thought that Lan Xuanyu wanted it himself.  But he didn't expect that he would actually take it out and give it to Yuan En Huihui. This doesn't seem to be consistent with his previous character of picking up bargains, right?

    Before, he led everyone to follow Yuan En Huihui to get some bargains!  And I picked up quite a lot.  Shouldn't such a character swallow up all the profits at this time?  Moreover, without them taking action, Yuan En Huihui would probably be killed. This was a life-saving grace. Yuan En Huihui would not have said anything after taking all the gains.  But why did Lan Xuanyu give the things away under such circumstances?

    "Take it!" Lan Xuanyu saw Yuan Enhuihui in a daze, and then handed the purple crystal core in his hand forward.

    Yuan Enhuihui shook his head, "I can't ask for it. You saved me, how can I ask for the trophies? Thank you very much. If it weren't for you, I might die. It's really scary here, can I follow you?  !¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Why do you still act alone if you think it's scary?"

    Yuan En Huihui blinked and said: "I have a secret that cannot be known to others, so I acted alone."

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at the side, feeling that the status of this five-ring guy in her mind had suddenly collapsed.

    Everyone else¡¯s expressions also showed strange expressions.

    secret?  You have already revealed that you have a secret, how long can you keep the secret?

    No one would have thought that the strongest one among the Shrek Academy candidates with five rings of cultivation would be so simple.  It was very different from his appearance with colorful eyes and cleverness.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly took Yuan Enhuihui's hand, stuffed the purple crystal core into his palm, and said seriously: "Take it. We can't take advantage of our friends. That big-bellied purple eagle is yours to kill.  Yes. Since you have a secret, it¡¯s not convenient for us to ask, what are your plans in the future?¡±

    Yuan En Huihui looked at the crystal core stuffed into his hand, and his beautiful face suddenly turned slightly red. Then when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes seemed to change again, and he actually showed a moved expression, "Brother, you are really  Okay. I don¡¯t know what I will do next. The monsters here are so scary. They will kill me if they encounter them. Can I go with you! It¡¯s just" At this point, he showed a desire to speak.  Stopping again.

    Qian Lei turned around, he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to bear it anymore.  This child is as innocent as a little white flower. I'm afraid Xuanyu will have to count the money for him if he sells it

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said, "Let's go aside and talk." He pulled Yuan Enhuihui's sleeve.?Walked aside.

    Qian Lei sighed softly, "Oh my God! Oh my earth! It's really unfair that such a person can cultivate to the fifth ring. I am so smart and wise, and my mental power is about to reach the spiritual sea realm, but my cultivation is far inferior to him."  ,Really are¡­¡­"

    "Your mental strength is not as good as his." Lan Mengqin made up for it.

    Lan Xuanyu had already pulled Yuan Enhuihui aside and whispered: "There are so many of us, you can't tell your secret! I see that you are acting alone, so you should also be affected by this secret."  Restrict it. This should be a very private matter for you, and you don¡¯t need to tell us. Let me guess, if you stay with us, is there a chance that this secret will be exposed? "

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded and said in surprise: "Brother, how did you know?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, if I couldn't guess your previous performance, wouldn't I be a fool?  You made it so obvious.

    Lan Xuanyu muttered: "It is indeed very dangerous here. Although you are strong personally, a hero cannot stand up to a pack of wolves. But your secret cannot be exposed and you cannot be with us. This is a bit contradictory. What should we do?  Woolen cloth?"

    Yuan En Huihui also looked embarrassed.

    After a while, Lan Xuanyu said: "How about you see it this way? We don't know what your secret is. But as long as we don't get too close, you won't notice it?"

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded and said, "As long as you don't look carefully, you probably can't tell. After all, I'm only twelve years old."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that if he fooled a few more words, Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s secret would probably be exposed.

    "Let's do this." Lan Xuanyu said: "You should act alone. We will follow you at a distance. We will protect the surroundings for you. If there are monsters around, we will help you deal with them. What you encountered in front,  You solve it yourself. If the monster is too strong, we will go up to help you kill it and protect you. How about it?"

    Yuan Enhuihui was overjoyed, but soon he said with some embarrassment: "How good is this! Everyone is taking the exam together, which delays you too much. Besides, I actually don't know how to go. I'm not very good at it!"  Understand this locator." As he spoke, he raised his hand and shook his wrist.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay, I can tell you the general direction. However, you said that delaying this is indeed a bit troublesome. It would be better if it was just me, or three people in our team, we can also kill some monsters. But  We now have three teams working together, and our spoils are equally divided. We all hope to be admitted to Shrek Academy. It will be very troublesome if we don¡¯t gain enough. Do you think this will work? If we protect you from behind, everyone  All the monsters you kill are counted together, you can take more and share some with us, okay?"

    Yuan En Huihui blinked and said, "This is what it should be! Of course it's okay."

    Lan Xuanyu tentatively said: "Then you divide it into 30%?"

    Yuan En Huihui suddenly became anxious, "How can that be done?"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, thinking to himself, is this kid just pretending to be stupid?  Then I heard Yuan Enhuihui say: "Aren't you equal? ??Although I didn't go with you, I have joined, and I am equal! How can I take advantage of you?" (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 I am an internal security guard

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Everyone will share it equally. The benefits are limited. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to pass the Shrek exam!¡±

    Yuan Enhuihui shook his head like a drum, "No, no. I have already passed the exam! I am an internal security officer."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Internal security? What is internal security?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "Internal guarantee means internal recommendation! Grandpa said, let me experience more and experience life. Gain some experience, so I came to take the assessment. The assessment results don't matter to me, I am already a history student.  A new student at Lake College.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really unfair, is there such a thing as internal recommendation?

    "Have you lived in Shrek City since you were a child?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, my home is right here."

    "It's so unfair" Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that cheating him a little would help him feel more balanced.

    "Okay, then I'll listen to you and divide it equally." Lan Xuanyu said with great satisfaction.

    Yuan Enhuihui suddenly smiled, "That's great, I finally have a team. Thank you, brother. What's your name, brother?"

    "My name is Lan Xuanyu." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Yuan En Huihui said: "My name is Yuan En Huihui. From now on, can I call you brother Xuanyu? Then I can be considered a member of your team. That is"

    Having said this, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Don't get too close to me at night. Keep at least thirty meters above me. My secrets won't be leaked, okay? During the day, I  In fact, we can act together with everyone.¡±

    "Okay" Your secret is almost no longer a secret

    Lan Xuanyu secretly cursed in his heart, but agreed without hesitation.

    When the two of them came back, Yuan Enhuihui was already jumping around Lan Xuanyu. He still had the mysterious sense of mystery from before. He was just an ordinary child.

    "Hui Hui decided to join us. In view of the fact that he has a secret, everyone should not come within thirty meters of his body every night, but only protect him from the outside. Hui Hui is more afraid, so I decided that at night  , we all stayed vigil on the outside, letting him rest in the safest place in the center. His spoils were equally divided among all of us."

    By this time, Dong Qianqiu and Bing Tianliang had also recovered.  Except for Lan Xuanyu, who looked as usual, the other seven people looked at Yuan Enhuihui a little strangely.

    Lan Mengqin came close to Lan Xuanyu and whispered: "Is it too bad? What if I don't pass the exam"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her, "Have you ever heard of internal security? People recommend admission to school internally. Do you have one?"

    Lan Mengqin was stunned. In fact, she was also a candidate for early enrollment. However, early enrollment and internal security seemed to be different!  She immediately decided not to sympathize with Yuan En Huihui.

    "Everyone, come here. With Huihui joining us, let's rearrange our tactics. There are going to be some changes in our tactics." Lan Xuanyu said.

    At this moment, Bing Tianliang suddenly felt that he had already admired Lan Xuanyu.  Not only taking advantage of others, but also deceiving them as teammates in the end, this is simply outrageous.  Of course, he also felt that Lan Xuanyu didn't seem to do anything. Yuan Enhuihui, the fifth ring, was simply a fool!  Are you still using people to deceive you?

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice: "We must give full play to everyone's advantages. Madman, you are responsible for going outside to lure the monster back. Bing Tianliang, you are also responsible for this. You two are fast enough. Qianqiu, you  May I?"

    Dong Qianqiu is a strong attack type battle soul master, but in terms of speed, he is also quite strong.

    Dong Qianqiu nodded and said, "I can do it too."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We continue to move in the established direction. After we find traces of monsters, the three of you are responsible for attracting the monsters, and I am responsible for finding a suitable sniper location. Raptor, oh, no, Lan Mengqin, you are responsible for group control."  , you should be a control type battle soul master, right? Lin Donghui, Yu Tian, ??you are responsible for protecting Hui Hui, and I will increase the power for the four of you at the same time. Hui Hui, I have observed that your fourth soul skill should be  For area-of-effect killing, you only need to follow my instructions and release the fourth soul skill at the place with the most people. If a leader-level monster appears, we all contain and control it, and you use the fifth soul skill to hit him hard. The specific timing is  Follow my command. Do you understand?"

    Yuan En Huihui nodded repeatedly, "I understand, I feel so safe."

    "Xuanyu, what should I do????  Qian Lei said eagerly.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, "You are the reserve team."

    Qian Lei: ""

    After the arrangements were completed, everyone set off again.  With the previous battles and trials with monsters, and the addition of Yuan Enhuihui, Lan Xuanyu immediately increased the speed of everyone's advance.  Soon, they encountered new monsters.

    After testing the strength of the monster, Lan Xuanyu started his plan.

    Three people lure monsters, and the others protect Yuan Enhuihui, allowing his long-range attacks to be output to the maximum extent.

    Lan Xuanyu gave it a try, and then he was surprised to find that his silver-patterned blue silver grass and gold-patterned blue silver grass could actually increase Yuan En Huihui's strength.

    When the gold pattern blue silver grass increases, Yuan En Huihui's individual attack power will increase, and when the silver pattern blue silver grass increases, Yuan En Huihui's number of attacks will increase.

    After Yuan En Huihui ejaculated several times under his amplification, his eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu discovered after a long time that because he had two soul rings in one arm, Yuan Enhuihui directly regarded him as a four-ring soul master

    Such tactics are extremely efficient.  When the fourth boss monster appeared, it only took them a short time to end the battle.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s second spirit is called Yuhuangqin. The powerful interference effect of Yuhuangqin¡¯s first spirit skill is extremely good. Under her interference, Bing Tianliang, Dong Qianqiu, and Liu Feng¡¯s harassment.  Lan Xuanyu used the golden-patterned blue silver grass to amplify Yuan En Huihui's fifth soul skill. He killed it with one blow and directly killed the speed monster that could also fly in the air but was controlled to land like a goshawk.

    Lan Xuanyu also learned that Yuanen Yehui¡¯s fifth soul skill was called: Thunder Spirit War Drum.  Not only can it attack individually, but it can also attack in groups, which is extremely powerful.

    After three rounds of this, the sky gradually darkened, and their first day on this planet was coming to an end.

    As night fell, everyone gathered under a hillside to rest.  Yuan Enhuihui rested alone on the top of the hillside to ensure that he was thirty meters away from everyone.

    No one knows exactly what secret he has. Everyone only knows that today¡¯s harvest is really fruitful.

    The harvest of ordinary crystal cores exceeds a thousand, and everyone has at least a hundred to share.  Six leader-level crystal cores were harvested.  Yes, six!

    Because Yuanen Huihui took out all of himself, including the Lightning Blue Leopard, as well as all his previous gains.

    Under his strong request, he decided to share all his profits with everyone.

    This request is really hard to refuse

    So much so that now even Lan Mengqin looks at Lan Xuanyu with a bit of "admiration" in her eyes, although this admiration is in quotation marks.

    She asked herself that she could not take advantage of others but also allow others to praise her.  Yuan En Huihui called Lan Xuanyu a brother, with admiration on his face.

    In fact, Yuan Enhuihui is indeed very satisfied with the current situation!  Compared with when he first came here and was surrounded by enemies, he shouldn't be too comfortable now.  All he needs to do is shoot arrows, he doesn't need to do anything else.  There is no need to even dig out crystal cores.  He just hates this kind of dirty work.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 Going Deeper

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the next half day, he felt that he was not in any danger at all.  All monsters are kept at bay by others.

    Especially when Lan Xuanyu deliberately let him see the four black soul rings of Lan Mengqin Yuhuangqin, he felt that he should take out all the gains and divide them equally.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s commanding position is as stable as Mount Tai, and Lan Mengqin has no intention of leaving.  Although she thought she would gain more if she acted alone, she actually didn't realize that in some places, her mentality was the same as Yuan Enhuihui's.  It was so relaxing to be with the team, and there was no need to be nervous at all. She just controlled the group when the monster was approaching, and then she didn't have to worry about anything.

    The person who attracts the most monsters is not the powerful Bing Tianliang and Dong Qianqiu, but Liu Feng.  Liu Feng's speed is really fast, Lan Xuanyu also discovered it. For some reason, Liu Feng's physical fitness seems to have improved a lot. Even without the increase of his own golden blue silver grass, he can still show his original increase.  the speed after.  Not only is the efficiency of attracting monsters extremely high, but it is also very long-lasting.

    This makes Qian Lei a little jealous, the madman seems to have made great progress!  But he seemed to have nothing to do.  This makes Fatty Qian feel a bit insignificant.

    At the beginning, he only felt relaxed, but soon he felt that if he continued like this, he would be embarrassed to share the spoils.

    At night, everyone took turns to rest and ate the food they had brought with them as sparingly as possible. Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t even eat a bite, just drank some water.

    After a night¡¯s rest, everyone was basically back to their best condition early the next morning, except for being a little hungry.

    Looking at the locator, they have penetrated almost fifty kilometers from where they landed.  During this process, I did not meet other candidates.  Obviously, most candidates still chose to break out towards the base.

    Continue to delve deeper!  Early in the morning, Lan Xuanyu issued in-depth orders without hesitation.

    There are two days left in the assessment. With yesterday¡¯s experience and running-in, Lan Xuanyu led the team to move forward faster this time.

    ??The same tactics, attracting monsters and Yuanen Yehui as the main output.

    Because of their acceleration, the number of monsters they faced began to increase significantly.  But Yuan Enhuihui's attack power is really exaggerated.  After being guided and gathered together as much as possible, the monsters were almost defenseless when faced with his fourth soul skill, Rain Spirit Tide, except for the leader level.  Especially after the Rain Spirit Tide was amplified by Lan Xuanyu, its lethality was even more terrifying.

    Lan Xuanyu actually wanted to test whether Yuan Enhuihui could withstand the simultaneous increase of his two martial arts spirits.  If it could produce a martial soul fusion skill similar to Dong Qianqiu's, it would really be a killer weapon!

    "However, this is not a simulation cabin after all, so he still didn't do it.  It¡¯s okay to try again when you get back.  Anyway, Yuanen Huihui really regards him as his elder brother now.

    ??Looking at Lan Xuanyu standing there commanding Ruo Ding, giving everyone a boost, and leading everyone to make huge gains one after another.  Yuanen Huihui himself did not encounter any danger, so he admired him so much that he did not want it.

    In less than half a day, they had advanced the distance of the whole day yesterday and killed five monsters.  Among them, as many as seven boss-level monsters were killed.

    The accumulation of experience plays a big role. The strongest point of these leader-level monsters is that they can use the power of Lan Yang and Zi Yang to turn into powerful attacks.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu deliberately directed Lan Mengqin to use the powerful interference of the Jade Phoenix Qin directly at the moment when they were about to explode, just enough to interrupt it.  The moment they were interrupted was also the moment when the leader-level monster was at its weakest, and what greeted them was the terrifying Thunder Spirit War Drum and Thunder Spirit Arrow, augmented by Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass.

    Yuan Enhuihui's knowing blow is powerful, comparable to the power of Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu's deep blue gaze, but one is attack and the other is control.

    Therefore, it can be said that they killed with ease this morning.  Before noon, the harvest had already exceeded that of the whole day yesterday.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone is very satisfied.

    Lan Xuanyu issued the order to rest.  Only by keeping your teammates in the best condition at all times can you kill enemies with the highest cost performance and be more sustainable.

    ¡° Moreover, their biggest problem now is food and drinking water.

    Soul power consumption can be restored by meditation. The energy of heaven and earth here is very rich, but physical energy consumption requires a certain degree of supplementation with food and drinking water.

    The food and water they carry with them is actually only enough for one day.  Yesterday everyone only ate half of it, so it was already consumedQuite a lot.  At this time, after a whole morning of fighting, they were all a little hungry and dizzy.

    "Eat everything and take the rest of the food." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice.

    Lan Mengqin glanced at him and said, "I've eaten it now, what will happen next?"

    On this planet, they have also seen some fruits and plants, but who dares to eat them?  Who knows if it is poisonous?  The same goes for those monsters. Is the monster¡¯s meat poisonous?  Therefore, the only food they can eat is what they carry.  The assessment is only about halfway through. If you eat all this now, what will you do next?

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "What we need now is to expand the results. From the previous battle, we can see that we should have cleared an area. This area is relatively safe. During this cleaning process  , we kill with high efficiency, and the harvest will be so rich. I am absolutely sure that other candidates will not gain as much as us. Let's get back to the best condition first, and everyone should leave at least half a bottle of water. Wait until tonight  Start to retreat, to around the center of the previously cleaned area. We will stick to it tomorrow and wait for the assessment to end. With the accumulation of the previous two days, we should have gained enough, enough for everyone to be admitted to Shrek. And when we stick to it, we will  Coupled with the previous cleaning, there are either no or very few monsters we need to face, so we should be able to persevere. At that time, our physical energy consumption will be reduced, and it will be okay not to eat for a day. "

    Lan Mengqin said: "If we only kill for two days, we can actually gain more. In fact, if we are hungry for one day, it is not impossible to continue fighting."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "You can't take risks. Greed is the original sin. Don't forget what the teacher reminded us. This is a battlefield, a real battlefield, a battlefield of life and death. If you don't do it well, your life will be in crisis."

    Lan Mengqin was stunned for a moment, but nodded silently, "Now I finally feel that you are a qualified commander."

    Although Lan Xuanyu initially used tactics to get them to follow Yuan En Yehui to take advantage, he later brought Yuan En Yehui in and deceived the strongest combat power into sharing the harvest with them, which was beneficial to everyone.  But Lan Mengqin always felt that this guy was opportunistic and not upright enough.

    But at this time, Lan Xuanyu's tactical arrangements were mainly focused on safety. Considering the possibility of casualties on the real battlefield, this was to protect all his partners as much as possible.  Although it is a bit too safe, as a commander, his decision makes his partners feel more at ease.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "After all, our goal in this comprehensive assessment is to pass the Shrek exam, not to gain more. And we have already gained a lot."

    Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said, "That's up to you." This guy wants 30% of the whole thing.

    After resting for a full hour and a half, everyone returned to their best condition, and then everyone continued to move forward.  At this time, they finally passed through this hilly area, and what appeared in front of them in the distance was a valley.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Shocking Scene

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When they arrived at the edge of the valley, each of them couldn't help but have a look of shock in their eyes.

    Far ahead, the terrain suddenly became lower, so they could see a wider space.

    "Large expanses of blue and green plants cover the plains, extending into the distance so that you can't even see the edge at a glance.  Among this huge flora, there are also lake-like existences. Most of these lakes are blue and purple, and some of the two colors are intertwined with each other.

    From their previous understanding, they understood that the creatures on this planet are inseparable from the blue sun and purple sun in the sky.  Are these really two suns?  But why can the sun here bring enough energy to the creatures here?  Both the plants and the monsters seemed to be nourished by them.

    After noon, they killed two more monsters, three at the boss level.  Harvests have increased significantly again.

    Lan Xuanyu called everyone together and said: "Now we have two choices, and I want to hear everyone's opinions. I will analyze our current situation first, and if there is anything wrong, please point it out. At present, we  The overall state of the team should be maintained at more than 80% of its strongest state. How much have we gained so far?"

    The next sentence is naturally for Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Mengqin said: "There are sixteen leader-level crystal cores and three thousand six hundred and forty-three ordinary crystal cores."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You remember very clearly that he is a qualified financial personnel."

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes and ignored him.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Based on what we have gained so far, I think it should be enough for everyone to be admitted to Shrek Academy. So, I would like to congratulate everyone first."

    After hearing what he said, everyone couldn't help but smile, especially Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who were most worried about problems during the comprehensive assessment.  With the help of Lan Xuanyu's commanding ability and the addition of the other two groups and Yuan Enhuihui, this problem can now be successfully solved.

    No one has any doubts about Lan Xuanyu's statement that with their accumulated merits, they can be admitted to Shrek Academy.  They fully believed that no other candidates could kill monsters as efficiently as they did.

    Most candidates choose to withdraw, which means that they will compete with each other, and they will also have to share merit.  Moreover, along the way, they felt very clearly that the deeper they went, the stronger the monster became.  The stronger the monster, the higher the quality of the crystal core will be.

    They have achieved such a huge gain with almost no competition from other candidates. It would be abnormal if they still fail to pass the exam.

    It¡¯s not just them who have to face the problem of food and drinking water, other candidates also have to face it!

    "Our first choice is to retreat, conserve our strength and stamina, and find a safe place to rest until the assessment is over." Lan Xuanyu said.

    After saying this, he looked at all his companions.  After listening to his words, everyone obviously felt that they still had something to say.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The second option is to go down and enter the jungle to continue fighting. There are still three to four hours before night arrives. We can fight on the edge of the jungle to expand the results. Wait until it gets dark and return here.  Withdraw, rest and recuperate. Defend tomorrow. Wait for it to be over."

    "Now let's vote with a show of hands. Those who agree with the first option raise their hands. Okay, the vote is over"

    No one raised their hands, which undoubtedly meant that everyone wanted to continue fighting.  After all, the harvest is so rich.  Xiao Qike said before that the harvest here can be exchanged for Shrek badges.

    They are not entirely sure what good things Shrek's badge can be exchanged for, but what is certain is that Shrek, who has accumulated tens of thousands of years of experience, will definitely not lack good things.

    "Everyone eats these compressed foods equally, except for me. Then we rest for half an hour and return to the best condition before we go down." Lan Xuanyu took the untouched food from his backpack.  The food was taken out and distributed to others.

    "Xuanyu, you don't want to eat?" Qian Lei couldn't help but ask.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm not hungry."

    Qian Lei said: "You usually eat the most!"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Just think that I have stored up. I'm really not hungry. Look, it's been almost two days, and my condition hasn't declined. Everyone, eat quickly and hurry up. We have to take advantage of this opportunity.  Get back before dark."

    The eyes of everyone looking at him unconsciously had some subtle changes. Everyone's recognition of this conductor is indeed getting higher and higher.  He can always command with determination,Always seek the best interests for everyone.

    At the beginning, everyone felt that they were taking advantage of Yuan Enhuihui.  However, after one day, their overall income was really too much. Can Yuan Enhuihui do it?  What's more, they actually saved Yuan Enhuihui's life in the first place.  After all this calculation, Yuan Enhuihui actually did not suffer any loss.

    Divided evenly, everyone can get at least one leader-level crystal core.  The quality of the crystal cores obtained later is obviously higher, and the quality of ordinary monsters is quite good.  Yuan Enhuihui used the last batch of monsters twice, and it took Lan Xuanyu's boost to kill all the monsters.

    Half an hour later, everyone finished resting and descended silently along the mountain wall, landing at the edge of the forest.

    Lan Xuanyu resumed his cautious command method. This time he did not even let Liu Feng go in depth, but asked Qian Lei to summon the soul beast for investigation.

    It¡¯s finally of some use to me.  Qian Lei commanded a scaleless velociraptor he summoned to get into the jungle.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s formation remained very tight, with the three members of Bing Tianliang¡¯s team in the front, and Lan Xuanyu, Yuan Enhuihui and Qian Lei in the middle.  Liu Feng, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin were behind.

    "We found a monster, but it seems a little different from the one above." Qian Lei's eyes flashed with silver light. This was the change caused by him using his mental power to keep in touch with the monster he summoned.

    "What's the difference?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a deep voice.

    Qian Lei said: "The size is larger and the types are different. But they are still in groups. I found a group of six monsters. Do you want to attract them?"

    "Bring it here. Prepare to fight. Huihui, don't rush to take action. Wait for my order."

    "OK."

    Soon, the sound of the scaleless velociraptor running wildly came, followed by roars.

    The scaleless velociraptor's combat power is particularly weak among earth dragons, but its speed is fast enough, and most terrains cannot affect its running.

    When it reappeared in everyone's sight, its summoning time was almost up, and it went straight back to the summoning door.

    And following it, a monster rushed out directly.

    This is a monster that looks like an ape. The difference is that it has two heads, both of which are grinning. Moreover, one of the two heads is blue and the other is purple.

    As soon as he saw the human in front of him, he immediately screamed and rushed towards him.

    Two heads!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Bolts of lightning went straight towards the monster and bombarded it.

    The monster let out a strange cry of "croak", and the purple head on the left side suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed out a ball of purple light. The purple light exploded in front of it, blocking all the current.  The blue head on the right inhaled suddenly, and its belly expanded rapidly.  Opening his mouth, a blue light spurted out and shot toward Bing Tianliang.

    Bing Tianliang's figure flashed, trying to dodge the blue light, but the blue light seemed to have eyes, drew an arc in the air, and landed in front of him with incomparable precision.

    When the second soul skill was released, the demon puppet came out of the body and carried the blue light. Bing Tianliang took the opportunity to dodge and jumped to the side.  One of the biggest characteristics of his demon puppet is its ability to attract hatred and lead to lock-in.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 Six Lords?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The demon puppet exploded with light all over the sky, but was directly blown away by the blue light.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions, including Lan Xuanyu¡¯s, couldn¡¯t help but change.

    The attack power of this two-headed ape is really powerful!  This attack power is already comparable to the boss monster they encountered before.

    More importantly, the results of Qian Lei¡¯s previous reconnaissance were

    "Swish, swish, swish!" Five figures emerged from the surrounding woods, and streams of blue and purple light were sprayed towards everyone.  Shockingly, there were five more two-headed apes.

    Although they have already guessed that the monsters in this jungle must be stronger than before, because they have penetrated deeper into this area.  But I didn't expect it to be so powerful.

    In this group, the six monsters are all leader-level.

    You must know that the enemies they faced before were only two boss-level monsters at most!

    Six of them came at once, how could they not be surprised?

    With the strength of nine of them, can they face the six leader monsters at the same time?

    "Thunder Spirit War Drum, group attack." Lan Xuanyu shouted loudly, and a piece of silver-grained blue silver grass was instantly wrapped around Yuan Enhuihui's waist.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s Purple Star Spiritual Bow had been released previously and was waiting for his order.  With the foundation of previous cooperation, he drew the long bow in his hand without hesitation.

    Suddenly, the entire body of the Purple Star Spiritual Bow turned blue, and streaks of lightning burst out with fiery brilliance. The fifth black soul ring on his body instantly bloomed with light. The moment he let go of the bowstring, huge streaks of lightning burst out.  Thunder also spurted out.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom" A violent roar exploded at the edge of the forest.  The terrifying explosive force spread throughout the battlefield.

    The attacks fired by the six two-headed apes were all intercepted by the thunderous drums that erupted in an instant. Suddenly, under the dazzling lightning, the six two-headed apes were stagnant, and two were hit by the thunder.  , his body became charred black, his body became paralyzed and he fell out.

    The power of an arrow is so powerful!

    This is Yuan En Huihui. With a full blow, Lan Xuanyu's silver pattern blue silver grass increased, and he just intercepted all the two-headed apes by himself.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to do this. Although the Thunder Spirit War Drum was powerful, the ten-thousand-year soul skill also consumed a lot of Yuan Enhuihui.  But he had no choice. If he didn't intercept them immediately, once the attack of those two-headed apes fell, there would probably be casualties among the nine people.  Six boss monsters at the same time!  Even though they were slightly weaker than the boss monsters they encountered before, there were still too many of them.  Everyone must have time to react.

    "Qian Lei Cui Demon Bird, crazy Silver Moon Spear and White Dragon Pick. Lan Mengqin has the strongest soul control skill. Yu Tian retreats to gather momentum. Lin Donghui attacks indiscriminately. Bing Tianliang Lightning God comes." Lan Xuanyu pulled him.  Guo Dong Qianqiu pulled her in front of him and at the same time issued a series of orders like a barrage of cannons.

    This is a time to race against time. There must be no hesitation, let alone a moment to save effort. If they want everyone to survive, they have no choice but to kill all six two-headed apes in front of them.

    Lan Xuanyu himself was like a big spider, throwing out blue silver grass in an instant.  Except for Bing Tianliang, who was far away, everyone else was almost instantly entangled by his blue silver grass.

    Liu Feng's body was covered with golden blue and silver grass. The Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone soul skill was released, and the Silver Moon Spear glow spurted out. He found a two-headed ape in a flash, and went all out. The Silver Moon Spear glowed white dragon.  pick.

    The two-headed ape who had just been defeated by the thunder drum attack only felt a rising force with sharp energy, and both heads were flashing with light, but the next moment, he was blocked only by the gun light, but he was still forcibly carried away.  Into the air.

    This time, Liu Feng had used all his strength to lift the two-headed ape, which was more than two meters tall, to a height of more than three meters.

    Bing Tianliang also jumped up, unleashing the Demonic Demon Puppet Martial Spirit to the extreme, and the Lightning God descended to shine brightly. His strongest point was his explosive power, and he had no reservations at this moment.

    Each of them knew that if they suddenly encountered so many leader-level monsters, if they didn't go all out, everyone would probably die here.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A two-headed ape was knocked into the woods by him.

    At this moment, the sky was filled with wind and snow, and a large number of snowflakes swarmed out, covering the entire battlefield.  Lan Mengqin did not choose to use the Jade Phoenix Qin, but instead used her ice and snow martial arts.  Ice and snow girl!

     The first soul skill, blizzard!

    Large swaths of snowflakes swept across, causing the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly. Under the increase in Lan Xuanyu's silver-streaked blue silver grass, Lan Mengqin's snowstorm was particularly violent.

    The reason why the increase Lan Xuanyu gives everyone can increase by more than 30% regardless of their cultivation level is because what he increases is not the martial soul and soul skills themselves, but the direct stimulation of the bloodline.  It is equivalent to everyone's potential hidden at the deepest level being fully stimulated.  Therefore, for a soul master like Lan Mengqin, who is a fourth-ring cultivation level, to increase the bloodline stimulation, the effect will naturally be stronger.

    The wind and snow are like knives, not only sweeping across the battlefield and attacking the leader-level two-headed apes, but also including everyone on your own side, interfering with the two-headed apes' lock.

    Yu Tianmo¡¯s sword was raised high and he was gathering all his strength. He didn¡¯t care about everything in front of him. He was now following Lan Xuanyu¡¯s orders. At least so far, Lan Xuanyu had never made any mistakes.

    Fireballs flew out before the wind and snow arrived, exploding towards the two-headed apes one after another. It was also because of the increase in power of Lan Xuanyu's silver-grained blue silver grass, and the explosive power of Lin Donghui's big fireball was also quite strong.  In an instant, several two-headed apes were baptized in the two realms of ice and fire.

    The attack of the six two-headed apes was finally blocked, but streaks of blue and purple light continued to burst out from their bodies, counteracting everyone's attacks.

    At this time, everyone can also observe their fighting methods calmly.  This kind of two-headed ape, the combat power of a single head is actually far inferior to that of the leader monster, but the abilities of their two heads are not subordinate to each other but complement each other. When combined together, they are stronger than those of the leader monster.

    "Come back and prepare your strongest attack. Lan Mengqin will confuse their attention."

    Everything happened so suddenly that Lan Xuanyu did not expect that at this time, Lan Mengqin would not use his stronger Jade Phoenix Qin with a hundred thousand year soul ring, but the Ice and Snow Girl martial spirit.  But things have come to this, and he can only guide based on this.

    Liu Feng and Bing Tianliang who rushed out quickly returned.  But a little emerald light still flickered in the air, it was the emerald demon bird released by Qian Lei.

    The Emerald Demonic Bird was actually the first one to take action. After it slammed into the air, the two-headed ape was also afraid of it and released light to bounce it away. However, the Emerald Demonic Bird still succeeded immediately.  Its attack power seemed to be stronger than before, so much so that when the first two-headed ape it attacked tried to bounce it away with blue light, it was forced to break the light.

    The Emerald Demon Bird is best at penetrating, specializing in breaking through the defenses of various powerful soul beasts.  Although the overall combat effectiveness of the two-headed ape in front of me is not inferior to that of the leader monster, the defense of a single head is not as strong as that of the leader monster.

    With a "pop", the blue head of the two-headed ape was penetrated, and then its head quickly withered away.  Amidst the screams, the two-headed ape immediately let out a scream.

    In the sky, the blue sun and the purple sun shine at the same time. It can be seen that from the two-headed ape with one head pierced, two rays of light rise at the same time. The blue light and the purple light intersect around its body.  Together, they immediately started to rotate violently like a vortex.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 The Emerald Demonic Bird Shows Its Power

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The emerald demon bird that had penetrated into its body was unexpectedly thrown out, but its two-color vortex was obviously very unstable. The head penetrated by the emerald demon bird was completely withered, and half of its body began to swell.  Softening, losing control of half of the blue head.

    But the two heads seemed to mean that it had two lives. It did not die. Instead, it screamed repeatedly, controlling the pair of color selection me to sweep towards the Emerald Demonic Bird.

    How fast the emerald demon bird was. Feeling the danger, he simply ignored it and rushed straight towards the second two-headed ape.

    With the lessons learned from his companions, the second two-headed ape released two rays of light at the same time without hesitation. Although it did not contact the two suns in the sky, it was still able to withstand the attack of the level where Bing Tianliang and the God of Lightning descended.  Only then did the Emerald Demonic Bird bounce away.

    From the time he entered the planet and started fighting until now, among the team, Qian Lei was undoubtedly the one who played the smallest role, but no one expected that he had such a killing move. Even Bing Tianliang couldn't hurt the two-headed ape, but  He was severely injured by a blow from his emerald demon bird.

    The emerald demon bird kept making sharp chirps and wrapped around a two-headed ape. It flickered in the air, and the green light burst out. For a moment, it completely suppressed the two-headed ape.

    And on the first two-headed ape it attacked, the two-color vortex suddenly exploded, and the extremely powerful shock wave expanded in all directions. The most important thing was to rush towards Lan Xuanyu and the others, immediately blowing away the big vortex.  snowflakes.

    Lan Xuanyu could no longer care about anything else at this time. The palms covered with gold and silver scales hugged Dong Qianqiu's waist at the same time. Dong Qianqiu felt his body heat up, and leaned his back against Lan Xuanyu's chest.  The next moment, huge blue illusory eyes formed behind them, staring ahead amid the flying snowflakes.

    Martial soul fusion skills, deep blue gaze!

    When the shock wave hits, the snowflakes turn into a whirlwind, resisting a large amount of shock wave energy.

    After all, the two-color vortex was mainly aimed at the Emerald Demonic Bird before, so it had been consumed quite a lot, and most of it was offset in a short time.  At this time, Deep Blue Gaze appeared, and the two-headed apes that had been knocked into the woods had come out.

    In the dark blue eyes, their bodies stagnated one by one, the ice emerged, and they were all under control!

    When all six two-headed apes turned into ice sculptures in an instant, even everyone on our own side couldn't help but be shocked.  What a powerful martial soul fusion skill!

    Bing Tianliang roared in his heart, this is indeed group control.  Moreover, it seems to be stronger than before.

    The Emerald Demon Bird is a killing bird, how could it let go of such an opportunity?

    "Puff" was heard twice, and the two-headed ape it faced was penetrated by two heads and quickly withered away.

    With a flash of green light, the Emerald Demonic Bird came out from between its two heads. Instead of attacking the other intact two-headed apes, it went straight to the one whose head had been injured by it before. With a "pop" sound, only  Cun's other head was also penetrated by the emerald demon bird.  Total destruction.

    "Squeak -" an unwilling chirp sounded, and a green light emerged. Just when everyone thought that the extremely powerful emerald demon bird was going to continue attacking, it suddenly turned around and flew straight towards Qian Lei, "Whoosh"  In a flash, he disappeared into the summoning door engraved above his head.

    Qian Lei said dumbfounded: "It seems to be very dissatisfied and came back early."

    The attack power of the Emerald Demonic Bird shocked everyone, but why did it suddenly go back?  According to the summoning time, it can last for at least ten seconds, and within ten seconds, it is possible to kill two more two-headed apes.  The defense of this two-headed ape is obviously not its strong point!

    But at this moment, no one can care about this.  Bing Tianliang has taken action again, releasing his first soul skill, melting electricity, and his whole body is filled with lightning.  The third soul skill, Lightning Release, increased his own speed to the extreme.  His body rotated at high speed in the air, flying straight towards a two-headed ape like an electric drill. His fourth soul skill shone for the third time in a row, and the three major soul skills were released at the same time.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Lian Bing took the lead, and the two heads of the two-headed ape were immediately blown to pieces.

    With his figure flashing, Liu Feng returned to Yu Tian instantly, raised the White Dragon Spear in his hand, and then picked up the white dragon. Yu Tian flew straight towards a two-headed ape as if he had grown wings.

    Mo Dao, who had already been fully charged, felt his blood thinning under the increase of the golden blue silver grass. Yu Tian let out a loud shout and raised the knife in his hand.

    ¡°Puff¡ª¡ª¡±, the two-headed ape was forcefully cut through the connection between the two heads and severed in two!

    A blizzard swept across, and at this time, there were two remaining two-headed apes.  ThenEveryone saw that one soul ring after another was shining on Lan Mengqin's body.

    The first soul skill is blizzard.  The second soul skill, Blizzard Tornado.

    Two frozen two-headed apes were sent into the sky, and the ice on them not only showed no tendency to be broken, but instead became thicker and thicker.

    At this moment, the fourth soul ring on Lan Mengqin's body shone brightly, and her eyes turned white at this moment.  He clasped his hands above his head, and a dark blue sword appeared in his hands.

    A flash of dark blue light struck down, and the light drew a V-shape in the air. The ice on the two two-headed apes suddenly detonated and exploded, causing numerous wounds on their bodies.  The sword blade came at this time, two dark blue rays of light passed over them, and the two two-headed apes were all sliced ??diagonally and fell from the sky.

    Dong Qianqiu fell softly into Lan Xuanyu's arms. They had gone all out with the deep blue gaze just now.  Dong Qianqiu had almost exhausted all his soul power, and could only remain conscious.

    After Yuan En Huihui released his fifth soul skill, he was also panting. He had already prepared his bow and arrow to shoot again, but he did not expect that in this short period of time, the battle was over.

    The wind and snow in the sky gradually dissipated, and the people who jumped up in the air fell to the ground, breathing heavily on the ground.  Looking at the two-headed ape corpse in that place.  Everyone felt a sense of relief.

    As they looked at each other, gradually, smiles began to appear on their faces.

    Finished, they actually killed six powerful monsters that were close to the level of the leader monster at the same time.  Although this time it took a lot of energy, but after all, they killed these monsters!

    In fact, the individual comprehensive strength of these six two-headed apes is almost the same as that of the leader monster. They can have two abilities, and can use the double yang to increase their power. Once they explode at full power, it will be extremely difficult for everyone to resist.

    Their victory seemed like a complete victory, but in fact it was very thrilling. The most dangerous moment was when the six two-headed apes first appeared.  If at that moment, they all use the ability to attract Lan Yang and Zi Yang to attack them.  I'm afraid half of Lan Xuanyu's group will die.

    From the two-color vortex that exploded before, it can be seen that the two-color explosive power of this two-headed ape is extremely strong, and it feels like a martial soul fusion skill.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately asked everyone to attack with all their strength in order not to give them the chance to release this ability.  Forcing them to fight on their own.  At the same time, it is suppressed to a certain extent.

    The surprise came from the Emerald Demonic Bird. The powerful attack of the Emerald Demonic Bird killed one of the heads of one of the two-headed apes, and triggered the attack of the opponent's fused double yang. However, the Emerald Demonic Bird's speed was so fast that it could not be solved at all.  He was not hit by the opponent immediately.

    At that time, Lan Xuanyu asked everyone to step back, and Deep Blue stared at the group control.

    The Emerald Demonic Bird showed off its might once again, killing two two-headed apes with its own strength.  The most important point is that by virtue of the damage it caused to the two-headed ape, it told everyone present that the defense of the two-headed ape was very average.  It was far less powerful than the leader monster they faced before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 A more terrifying enemy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This was the scene where everyone behind them attacked with all their strength and killed several other two-headed apes.

    However, this time everyone has undoubtedly gone all out.  Yuan Enhuihui's fifth soul skill, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu's martial soul fusion skill Deep Blue Gaze, Bing Tianliang who used the fourth soul skill Electric God's Arrival three times in a row, and Yu Tian who exploded with Mo Dao's power.  Coupled with the use of the replica Jade Demon Bird, Qian Lei's trump card was revealed.  Suddenly, everyone's consumption exceeded half.

    Fortunately, they still won.

    The next step is to clean up the battlefield.  When Lan Xuanyu got the first crystal core, he suddenly said with a strange expression: "I understand why the Emerald Demon Bird was passive and slow down in its work later. The crystal core of this two-headed ape is not in the head. Their head is  Although it has a brain that can think, it is not a place where energy gathers. So after eating their brains, the emerald demon bird felt that it was not very nourishing, so it was very dissatisfied. The crystal core of this two-headed ape is in the chest. "

    As he spoke, he showed the obtained crystal core to everyone.  Sure enough, the crystal core of this two-headed ape is in the chest cavity.  The crystal core volume was much larger than that of other ordinary soul beasts they had hunted before.  Each crystal core is about the size of a fist, but the inside is not as clear as the leader monster. It is also a bit turbid, but it is half blue and half purple. Where the two colors touch, there is a blend of blue and purple.  Like themselves, crystal nuclei are special.

    "I don't know what the value of the crystal core of the boss monster is." Although there is no way to judge, the two-headed ape is so powerful, the value of this special crystal core should not be too low.

    After collecting six crystal cores, Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Everyone, let's rest on the spot for a while, and then we will retreat. We can't go any further. The danger of this forest exceeds our expectation."

    As soon as they reached the edge, they encountered such a powerful enemy. If the number of the two-headed apes had been slightly larger, I am afraid they would have been annihilated.

    Lan Mengqin said reluctantly: "Can we try again after everyone has rested? There is still quite a while until dark."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't try. Don't forget, this is a real battlefield. Since everyone trusts my command, I can't risk your lives. What's more, our harvest is already quite rich. Let's go back  If you go, you can deviate slightly from the route you came from. If you find ordinary monsters, just kill them and accumulate some merits."

    Bing Tianliang nodded and said: "I agree. Everyone is obviously in poor condition now. If you want to fully recover, I'm afraid it's almost dark, so don't go any further."

    His consumption and Dong Qianqiu¡¯s consumption are the greatest.  At least Dong Qianqiu couldn't have another deep blue gaze with Lan Xuanyu today.

    Lan Mengqin looked at Yuan Enhuihui, who grinned, "I listen to brother Xuanyu."

    Lan Mengqin said angrily: "You might be older than him. Don't talk like an elder brother, as if you are so young."

    Yuan En Huihui blinked and said, "I'm still a baby."

    Looking at his sincere eyes, the corner of Lan Mengqin's mouth twitched, "Baby, you are so big. I really don't know how you practiced these five rings."

    "Okay, take the time to rest. Madman, find a high point and observe the surroundings, and report immediately if there is any situation. Others take the time to rest. Lin Donghui, Yu Tian, ??Lan Mengqin and I are on guard." Their previous consumption was relatively small.  small.

    Lan Xuanyu also has a huge advantage in increasing people's strength, that is, this increase is only the effect of his bloodline aura on others, and does not consume his soul power and bloodline power.

    Bing Tianliang sat down cross-legged, Dong Qianqiu had already started meditating.  Yuan En Huihui also sat down to recover. The range attack he had just launched with the Lei Ling War Drum instantly consumed a lot of energy.  One soul skill consumed one third of his soul power.

    It¡¯s time to go back.  Lan Xuanyu roughly calculated the delivery in his mind, and couldn't help but feel a little hot in his heart.  He can get 30% of all income.  I just don¡¯t know how many Shrek badges I can exchange for these harvests.  And what kind of training resources can be exchanged for the Shrek badge?  What he hopes most now is to quickly improve his soul power and see how his martial soul will change after reaching level 30.

    From level 10 to level 20, it is already a complete transformation.  If I could do it again when I reached level 30, it would undoubtedly be a wonderful thing.  He no longer needs to feel inferior because of his soul power cultivation.

    Suddenly, the sky became a little darker.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his head to the sky.Looking back, I immediately discovered that the blue sun and purple sun hanging high in the sky were obviously a bit dimmer than before.

    what happened?  Could it be that there are monsters not far away that are using their power?

    As soon as this thought came to his mind, suddenly, without any warning, an extremely powerful mental wave swept over, covering everyone present in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu was the first to bear the brunt and groaned. At this moment, he felt as if his brain was going to explode. The blood vortex in his body was also triggered, spinning violently, and a colorful halo rose up. He could barely resist it.  Live that strong mental impact.

    Muffled sounds also came from other people¡¯s mouths.  Dong Qianqiu, who was the weakest, didn't even make a sound. He fell to the ground with bleeding from his mouth and nose, stunned by the powerful mental impact.

    Not far away from the treetops, Liu Feng fell from the sky, fell hard to the ground, and fell into a coma.  With a muffled groan, Qian Lei fell backwards, bleeding from all his orifices, but a piece of money appeared instantly, enveloping him with a dark golden halo. His eyes were filled with shock, but at least he did not faint.

    Not only them, but several other people also groaned.  Yu Tian, ??who was not good at mental power, was also directly stunned by the mental shock wave. Lin Donghui was a little better than him, but he was bleeding from all his orifices, and he sat down on the ground in despair.

    At this moment, the gap in cultivation was revealed. Yuan Enhuihui jumped up from the ground, with a look of uncertainty on his face. He only had nose bleeding and his eyes were a little confused.

    Lan Mengqin's face was also extremely ugly, and bloodshot eyes appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    In just a moment, everyone was injured, and a third fell into a coma.  The power of one blow is so powerful.

    "Take the people and run." Lan Xuanyu was the first to wake up and shouted without hesitation. He threw out the golden blue silver grass in his right hand like lightning, wrapped around Liu Feng not far away, and pulled him over.  At the same time, he picked up Dong Qianqiu with his left hand and handed her to Lan Mengqin beside him, then raised his hand to grab Qian Lei aside.

    Without thinking at all, he understood that an existence that they could not compete with appeared.  Regardless of whether the target was them or not, the mental shock just now almost made all of them lose their fighting ability.

    Lan Xuanyu regretted that he had not been more conservative and led everyone back to the hillside to rest in the previous hilly area.  He mainly wanted her to recover before leaving because Dong Qianqiu had consumed too much.

    But now, the danger has come so suddenly.

    Lan Mengqin took Dong Qianqiu and quickly carried her on her back. Snowflakes rose under her feet and her body floated up.  He flew straight towards the hillside cliff behind him.

    The others also reacted quickly. Bing Tianliang carried Yu Tian on his back, held Lin Donghui with his other hand, and turned around to run away.

    Yuan Enhui stood up and flew upward against the mountain wall.

    "Ho ho ho!" An angry roar sounded at this moment, and all the surrounding plants were trembling as the huge sound wave impacted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 Two-Headed Ape King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And that terrifying sound wave actually affected everyone's escape speed instantly.

    The mental power is so strong, but the sound waves caused by the roar are actually so terrifying.  What kind of existence is this?

    Soon, they knew it, because suddenly there was a dark shadow in the sky.

    Looking up subconsciously, they saw a pair of huge wings spread out and a huge figure.

    It was a huge, ape-like monster.  It also has two heads.  However, unlike the previous two-headed ape, there is a pair of huge wings on its back.

    The previous two-headed ape was only about two meters tall, but the one in front of him was more than four meters tall. The wings on his back were spread out, shining with crystal clear purple and blue, and seemed to be able to absorb the purple and blue sun directly.  energy of.  Its two heads and four eyes also shine with blue and purple light respectively.  The ferocious fangs protrude from the lips.  On his chest, a diamond-shaped crystal core the size of a human head can be seen.  The crystal nucleus is half blue and half purple.  The whole body is crystal clear and exudes dazzling light.

    No need to ask, everyone understands.  This person should be a strong man of the two-headed ape lineage, and his strength is definitely above that of the leader monster.

    This is just the edge!  How could he have provoked such a terrifying existence all at once?

    Lan Xuanyu has figured it out. I am afraid that the two-headed apes they killed earlier could be directly sensed by this one.  That's why this terrifying existence came.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's heart was filled with regret. In fact, he was still too young.  Because of the weakness of the monsters he faced before, he forgot about their habits.  Whenever a monster dies, their leader will surely arrive.

    This was the case in hilly areas before, and it is still the same in forest areas.

    However, regrets are meaningless now. A powerful enemy has arrived, and it is also a terrifying flying existence.  It may be difficult to escape even if you want to.

    "Concentrate." Lan Xuanyu shouted, leading Qian Lei and Liu Feng to quickly rush towards Bing Tianliang and the others.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he could survive, but at this time, being scattered would only lead to a quick death.

    "Huihui, attack, contain." Lan Xuanyu shouted, "Lan Mengqin, interfere with it and get it down."

    This two-headed ape king, which can probably be described as a lord, is undoubtedly good at long-range attacks. The previous terrifying mental shock has fully demonstrated this. It is undoubtedly the most powerful one in the air.  Dangerous situation.

    The wings of the two-headed ape king suddenly flapped. From its huge wings, a blue light and a purple light fell from the sky like a fan and swept straight towards Lan Mengqin flying in the air.

    Those were not two instant rays, but two huge light pillars falling from the sky.

    The snowflakes under Lan Mengqin's feet suddenly converged, and her delicate body fell from the sky like a free fall, carrying Dong Qianqiu with her.  Two rays of light swept over her head, making her look pale.  If that terrifying energy intensity hit, she and Dong Qianqiu would probably die instantly.

    At this moment, a long roar sounded.  Lan Xuanyu threw Liu Feng and Qian Lei to the ground, turned around and ran in the other direction. At the same time, he raised his hand and shot an ice pick into the air, heading straight for the two-headed monkey king in the air.

    The two-headed ape king was now a hundred meters above the ground. Lan Xuanyu's ice cone was obviously not high enough to fly to that height, but when the ice cone flew to about thirty meters, its tail suddenly exploded, resulting in a second  The force of the wave pushed up the ice needle-like existence at the front and shot out. Although it was exhausted when it reached the two-headed ape king, and it shattered as soon as it came into contact, it was still attracted.  got its attention.

    The beam of light that was sweeping towards Lan Mengqin suddenly turned and swept straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    At this moment, a sound broke through the air, and a dark green arrow struck with lightning.  The two-headed ape king waved his right arm and immediately shattered the arrow, but a green light also enveloped it.

    Yuanen Huihui, the second soul skill, poisonous spirit soul-eating.

    His second soul skill is not just a poison that can poison the opponent, it is a toxin that can corrode even the mental power.  Under the blessing of the first soul skill, the divine spirit, he hit with incomparable accuracy.

    This move undoubtedly angered the two-headed ape king, but it did not change its target, and the two bright lights continued to sweep straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's speed increased sharply. He had already identified the direction before and rushed into the woods in a flash.

    ? Blue and purple plants were destroyed in a wide range by the beams of light falling from the sky.broken.  And Lan Xuanyu relied on his ghostly footwork to help Fei Ye rush forward.  Constantly changing directions, trying to escape the attack of the life-seeking light.

    Lan Mengqin finally found her feet on the ground. The moment before landing, snowflakes rose under her feet, slowing her momentum.

    Putting Dong Qianqiu on the ground, he glanced at the direction of Lan Xuanyu's escape, and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. The Jade Phoenix Piano appeared along with four black soul rings.

    She brushed her hands over the strings, and the harsh sound sounded again. Even Dong Qianqiu, who was unconscious behind her, seemed to move.

    The first soul ring shone brightly. She looked up into the sky, and the silver light flashed in her eyes.

    The body of the two-headed monkey king who was chasing Lan Xuanyu suddenly froze for a moment, the beams of light emitted from his wings suddenly stopped, and his huge body fell from the sky.

    It¡¯s done!

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s powerful harassing piano sound even brought down powerful beings like the Two-Headed Ape King from the sky.

    As long as it is not in the air, at least everyone has a chance of survival.

    Yuan En Huihui frowned and shot arrow after arrow after the falling two-headed monkey king.  He only used the first and second soul skills.  The body of the two-headed ape king was already stained by the poisonous mist and was covered in green.  But the light from the two colored crystal cores on its chest was released, and there seemed to be an energy layer on the surface of the body to isolate it, resisting the invasion of the poison.

    The third soul ring shines, a ray of fire rises into the sky, the third soul skill, fire spirit life-killing!

    ??? Blazing high temperature, continuous burning, explosion damage.  These are all abilities that come with the Fire Spirit Life Knocker.  more importantly¡­¡­

    "Boom -" When the rocket landed on the Two-Headed Ape King with incomparable accuracy, all the poisonous mist around its body was ignited in an instant, exploding into flames that filled the sky. The Two-Headed Ape King roared angrily, and the layers of  Even the defensive shield failed to completely block it, and his body immediately burst into flames.

    Lan Mengqin glanced in the direction of Yuan Enhuihui in surprise. Can his poisonous mist burn?  Like adding fuel to the fire?  No wonder he had been using poison arrows before, not only to invade with poison, but also to prepare for this attack!

    What she doesn¡¯t know is that the toxins after burning will become more intense fire poison invasion along with the flames.  This was also the reason why the two-headed ape king was furious.

    Two huge beams of light shot out again, this time the target was naturally Yuan En Huihui.  The two-headed ape king landed with a crash, and the light blooming from the wings behind it swept towards Yuan En Huihui, but it itself rushed towards Lan Mengqin with big strides.

    Bing Tianliang had also let go of Lin Donghui and Yu Tian at this time.  He rushed towards the two-headed ape king without hesitation.

    Then Lan Mengqin and Yuan Enhuihui saw a shocking scene. The first, second, third, and fourth soul rings on Bing Tianliang all lit up.

    To be able to become the best talents of this generation, there is no doubt that each of them has their own trump card.  At this moment, Bing Tianliang showed his trump card without reservation, because he knew very well that if they could not defeat the enemy in front of them, they would not even have the possibility to escape.  You can only work hard to create opportunities for your teammates¡ª¡ª

    I wish everyone a happy May Day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 Superimposed Explosion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, he had completely transformed into an explosion of thunder and lightning, and rushed in front of the Two-Headed Ape King almost instantly.  Behind him, a line of light and shadow split, that was his demon puppet.

    The two-headed ape king also felt that an enemy was coming, and the light behind his wings turned like a beam of ice sweeping away.

    But a strange scene happened.  The moment Bing Tianliang's demon puppet appeared, it soared into the air and turned into lightning and shot out.  When the two beams of light swept over, Bing Tianliang disappeared out of thin air. It was as if there was a strong attraction on the demon puppet. There was an electric light connection between it and Bing Tianliang. In an instant, Bing Tianliang  He arrived at the side of the demon puppet, which was also the blind spot in the sight diagonally above the two-headed ape king.

    Bing Tianliang made a hug gesture with his hands in front of him, and the demon puppet behind him turned into a bolt of lightning and poured into his arms.  The next moment, all the blue-purple electric light all over his body condensed together, and at that moment, he completely disappeared.

    A huge blue-purple electric light beam galloped forward, striking the two-headed ape king from behind diagonally.

    What a strong explosive power!

    At this moment, both Yuan En Huihui and Lan Mengqin couldn't help but be shocked in their hearts.

    Bing Tianliang has a fourth-ring cultivation level, but he is not a twin martial soul. In fact, Lan Mengqin has never thought much about him.  But at this moment, she couldn't help but admire the skills Bing Tianliang showed.

    Soul skill stacking!  This is the superposition of four soul skills!  This is already a way to create your own soul skills.  Being able to superimpose four soul skills so skillfully is, in a sense, not inferior to martial soul fusion skills.  With his own martial spirit, he could unleash such terrifying explosive power.  Bing Tianliang's strength as the number one person in Tianluo Star is well deserved.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The huge thunder came like a punishment from heaven, violently bombarding the two-headed ape king, throwing its body away from the bomb. The attack that originally swept forward disappeared, and it could not rush forward again.  Lan Mengqin's direction.

    Behind the two-headed ape king, a large area of ??charred black suddenly appeared, and one-third of the blue wing on the left was blown away.

    This is Bing Tianliang¡¯s truly terrifying attack.

    Qian Lei couldn't help but secretly gasped when he saw this scene from a distance.  If Lan Xuanyu hadn't used a trick to allow Bing Tianliang to unleash such a powerful attack, no matter who they were, they would have been instantly killed.

    This guy is really strong!

    And when Bing Tianliang attacked, Qian Lei himself was not idle either.  He stood in front of Liu Feng, watching the scenes on the battlefield, and feeling the threat to the lives of his partners that might be encountered at any time. At this moment, his blood boiled.

    Since he came here and started fighting, he has been playing soy sauce, which has no effect at all.  Only the outbreak of the Emerald Demon Bird in the last battle allowed him to save some face, but in fact, he consumed nothing at all and made very little contribution to the team.  But he can still get a share of the spoils.

    He doesn¡¯t want this, he also wants to be a useful person and contribute for the whole team!

    At this moment, Qian Lei exploded.

    Without Lan Xuanyu¡¯s increase, he threw out the summoning money in his hand.  At that moment, the pupils of his eyes all turned into the shape of money, and his whole body trembled due to the massive output of mental power.

    Without Xuanyu¡¯s growth, would I really be just a waste?  No, I don't want to be a waste.  I can also be a strong person. I have a unique martial spirit. I can definitely do it

    His heart was roaring, and the summoning door was outlined in front of him with summoning money as the starting point. Qian Lei desperately poured his mental power into the summoning door regardless of consumption.

    If his mental power is one hundred, under normal circumstances, the current consumption of summoning the door is about twenty.  He has never experienced a feeling like this before. At this moment, he just wants to make his summons stronger and more useful, so that he can help his friends resist the powerful enemies in front of him.  Therefore, he poured all his mental power into it without any reservation, regardless of whether he could bear it.

    The eyes went dark for a while, but the summoning door became extremely clear, and strong rays of light bloomed from around the summoning door.

    He relied too much on Lan Xuanyu for his usual summons, but at this moment, when he poured all his mental power into it, he felt the voices inside the summoning door.

    It was a variety of sounds, the echo of countless voices.  Those are spiritual links.  Qian Leina presentsIn his copper-money-shaped pupils, pictures flashed through him like a revolving lantern.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s silver-patterned blue silver grass can always help him attract dragon-type soul beasts, and he doesn¡¯t need to do anything else at all.  And at this moment, he suddenly felt that this invitation should actually be done by himself!

    With his cultivation level raised to the second level, he can already possess the power of guidance.

    In the dark, he felt those powerful auras that were enough to help him cope with the difficulties before him, but he found that he could not pull those auras over at all.

    Is it because the connection is not close enough?  Or is it because I am too weak?

    No, I don¡¯t want to be weak, I also want to be a helper in the team.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Qian Lei's mouth and sprayed on the summoning door. Suddenly, he felt that his brain suddenly became unprecedented, and something that had been restricting him suddenly shattered at this moment.

    The spiritual connections that were vague and absent suddenly became clear, and Qian Lei suddenly shouted, "It's you!"

    The summoning door shined brightly, and a strong figure rushed out from it.

    The moment it appeared, Qian Lei fell to the ground, but at this moment, his face was full of smiles.

    You really have to work hard to make progress!  At this moment, his mental power finally exceeded 500 and entered the spiritual sea realm!

    What he summoned was a huge, strong, brown bear.

    This big bear is more than three meters tall. Everyone who is a soul master can recognize it at a glance. It is the Millennium Earth Bear.  A defensive spirit beast that doesn't have many attack methods but is thick-skinned and fleshy.  Ability means rough skin, thick flesh, and great strength.  After reaching a thousand years of cultivation, his innate abilities have awakened and he has the ability to control gravity.

    With a roar, the Earth Bear rushed towards the two-headed monkey king who had just been blown away by Bing Tianliang's blow.

    Lan Xuanyu and his team are strong in attack.  No matter Bing Tianliang, Dong Qianqiu or Lan Mengqin.  Even among the three of them, including Lan Xuanyu, no one is good at defense.  In other words, there are nine people in the entire team and not a single human shield.  Undoubtedly, Fatty's call at this time is the most suitable for the current status of the entire team.

    While Qian Lei summoned the Earth Bear, the second black soul ring on Lan Mengqin also shone. The sound of the piano changed, and the previous harsh noise suddenly disappeared, and the sound of the piano flowed out like gurgling water.  , everything around became quiet, and everyone felt that the restlessness in their hearts was calmed.  There seemed to be a sense of calmness and concentration, and the inner violence became calmer.

    The second soul skill is Qing Ping Le.  It can instantly reduce the enemy's fighting spirit, offset all spiritual gains, and block all spiritual attacks.

    In a sense, Qingpingle plays a huge role on the battlefield because its effect is on the group.  When facing a group of enemies, if the fighting spirit disappears, it will be difficult to exert your full strength, and the combat effectiveness will be weakened by at least 20%.  Especially those abilities that rely on combat power to accumulate momentum will be greatly affected.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 A powerful opponent

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, Lan Mengqin has to consume not only the fighting spirit of the two-headed ape king, but also the mental attack to block it.

    ¡° Its previous group mental attack was so powerful that it directly caused many people to fall into coma.  And all of them were traumatized to varying degrees.  If it comes again, I'm afraid everyone present will be unable to resist.  Therefore, Qingpingle is essential at this moment.

    The two-headed ape king's previous mental attacks should have caught the power of Lan Yang and Zi Yang. Blocking its mental attacks at this time will greatly reduce its direct killing methods.

    Among the team, Lan Xuanyu, Lan Mengqin and Yuan Enhuihui were the only three people who had reached the spiritual sea level.  That's why they could barely resist.  Now you can add Qian Lei.  However, there is no doubt that their mental strength is far inferior to that of the two-headed monkey king.  It is undoubtedly the best to block its spiritual attacks at this time.

    The effect of Qingpingle on teammates can calm panic, stabilize emotions, and increase the speed of mental recovery.  Therefore, this soul skill may not seem powerful on the surface, but it has a magical effect on the battlefield.  It is worthy of being called a ten thousand year soul skill.  It is a very powerful auxiliary class.

    At this time, the Purple Star Spiritual Bow in Yuan En Huihui's hand has been opened again, the fifth soul ring shines brightly, and the eyes are filled with lightning.  He was standing on a large raised rock halfway up the mountain, and he could clearly see that there were faint electric rays in the air converging towards him.

    Lei Ling¡¯s war drum is gathering momentum!

    A deep roar echoed around his body, like the roar of a war drum, which not only strengthened his own momentum, but also made the momentum of his comrades stronger.

    At this moment, the two-headed ape king who had fallen to the ground got up. The eyes of both heads were in a trance. Affected by Qing Ping Le, his spirit was slightly depressed.

    But this state only lasted for a moment. It suddenly raised its head, and a sharp roar came from both heads at the same time.

    Suddenly, in the sky, the purple sun and the blue sun dimmed at the same time.  With its body as the center, the terrifying sound waves expanded outward.

    The first one to bear the brunt was the Earth Bear that rushed forward. Under the vibration of the sound wave, the Earth Bear with strong defense was actually shaken and rolled on the ground.

    Layers of white halo lit up in front of Lan Mengqin in the distance, which was the sound wave condensed by Qing Ping Le. However, the defense only lasted for a moment and then shattered. Lan Mengqin groaned and spit out a mouthful of light.  blood.

    Lei Ling's war drum stopped, and Yuan En Huihui almost fell off the protruding stone while humming, and his momentum weakened.

    The two-headed ape king jumped up and did not pounce on the Millennium Earth Bear who had already arrived. Instead, he suddenly turned back and pounced on Bing Tianliang, who had fallen on the ground diagonally behind and was knocked unconscious by the sound wave.

    This damn human being was the one who traumatized himself, and it wanted to tear Bing Tianliang into pieces.

    At this moment, a piece of blue silver grass with silver patterns wrapped around it silently. With a sudden tug, Bing Tianliang's body was pulled horizontally and flew out, causing the attack of the two-headed monkey king to fall into the air.  at.  A figure also jumped out.  He immediately pounced on the two-headed ape king.

    "Lan Xuanyu!" Lan Mengqin couldn't help shouting. She never expected that at this time, Lan Xuanyu would rush forward and fight hand-to-hand with the two-headed ape king.  That is an existence that has surpassed ordinary ten thousand year soul beasts!  Everyone can feel how terrifying the energy intensity on it is.

    Lan Xuanyu made a bold save, which was indeed very sudden. There was a faint golden light flickering on his body, a deep dragon roar sounded, and a ball of golden dragon head-like energy spread out from his fist.

    The two-headed monkey king's left hand suddenly fell down, and the dazzling blue light condensed into a huge energy claw in the air.

    No matter how powerful Lan Xuanyu's bloodline is, how can he possibly compete with the two-headed ape king if his cultivation level is only the second ring?

    But at this moment, a little monkey with a golden body appeared silently on Lan Xuanyu's shoulder.  The little monkey's eyes lit up, and the golden light flashed.

    The two-headed ape king was so powerful that he couldn't help but be slightly stunned.  The palm of the hand was naturally half a minute slower.

    The golden light and shadow released by Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned at this moment and hit its elbow, causing its claws to fall to the side.  At the same time, he had already jumped up, stamped his right foot on the knee of the two-headed ape king, and suddenly bounced up. He was in front of the left side of the head of the two-headed ape king, and his right hand stretched out, covered with golden scales.  The palms and sharp claws went straight to grab the eyes of the blue head of the two-headed ape king.

    This change is really too fast, the two-headed ape kingAlthough powerful, the moment of trance created an opportunity for Lan Xuanyu.

    A layer of blue light erupted in response, erupting from the blue-revealed face of the Two-Headed Ape King.  However, at this moment, a strange scene appeared.

    On the tip of each claw of Lan Xuanyu's golden dragon claw, there was a faint black light flickering, which actually tore through the layer of defense and passed through the face of the two-headed ape king.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± Blue blood spattered out, and the eyelids of the blue head of the two-headed monkey king were instantly scratched, and one eye was directly scratched.

    Even if it is the king of this clan, it cannot change the problem of relatively weak defense.

    Amidst the screams, the two-headed ape king went crazy, and terrifying blue light shot out from half of his body in an instant.

    And Lan Xuanyu, who succeeded in the attack, stepped on its chest with his right foot, and his whole body fell upside down.  At the same time, a ball of light exploded under his feet, temporarily blocking the impact of the blue light.

    The light that exploded was blue and red. Originally, the ball of light was on the instep of his foot. When Lan Xuanyu stepped out, he relied on his exquisite control to step on it instead.

    That is the combination of ice and fire, and the collision of ice and fire.

    Under the force of the explosion, Lan Xuanyu flipped out.  The golden blue and silver grass in his right hand shot out and wrapped around the neck of the Earth Bear who had already turned over and climbed up not far away.  With a sharp pull, he took a step closer to increase his speed.

    Being entangled by the golden-grained blue and silver grass, the Earth Bear's body suddenly burst into yellow light, and its aura surged.  With a wild roar, he jumped forward.

    With a deft turn, Lan Xuanyu arrived behind the Earth Bear.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The terrifying blue light all bombarded the Earth Bear.

    Even under the increase of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s golden blue silver grass, the Earth Bear and Lan Xuanyu were blasted dozens of meters away.  But Lan Xuanyu also used the body of the Earth Bear to help him block the killing blow.

    One eye on the blue head of the two-headed ape king has been completely blinded. Blue blood continues to gush out, and the severe pain has driven it into a state of madness.

    " And Lan Xuanyu's biggest role is not to severely damage it, but to contain it.

    The fourth soul ring on Lan Mengqin's Jade Phoenix Qin lit up the moment Lan Xuanyu pounced on it. On the Jade Phoenix Qin, the phoenix engraved on it suddenly opened its eyes, and its body as white as jade unexpectedly  It came to life, spiraled upward, and soared into the sky.

    The fourth soul skill, the arrival of the Jade Phoenix.

    This is Lan Mengqin's most powerful attack method, but the biggest problem with this soul skill is the time it takes to release it.  It takes exactly six seconds.

    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the two-headed monkey king who is good at mental attacks and sonic attacks may interrupt her attacks at any time, so Lan Mengqin was useless before.

    When she saw Lan Xuanyu rushing forward, although she didn't know whether Lan Xuanyu could buy her enough time, she understood that she couldn't wait any longer.  This may well be the only chance.

    The Jade Phoenix ascended to the sky, its wings spread out, and its illusory body began to become solid.

    And at this moment, a figure slowly emerged from behind Lan Mengqin.  It was a pure white body, with strips of white light like ribbons flying and circling around her body.  The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and ice and snow fell.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 Dance of the Ice Phoenix

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Snow Girl in the Ice Sky, the third soul skill, the arrival of the Snow Girl.

    The descending snow girl opened her arms and turned into a white light and shadow and flew into the sky. During the flight, the white light it released began to condense inward, and finally turned into a huge white ball of light.

    The ball of light caught up with the flying Jade Phoenix, and when combined with each other, the entire body of the Jade Phoenix was suddenly covered with a layer of ice blue, and its volume was more than one-third larger than before.  The huge wings were spread out, and wherever it passed, it was freezing cold, frosty and snowy.

    The ice and snow girl¡¯s Jade Phoenix Qin, her own martial soul fusion skill: Dance of the Ice Phoenix.

    The huge ice phoenix cuts through the sky, and its loud buzzing makes the world clear.  The surrounding area within a few hundred meters suddenly turned into a world of ice and snow.  Even the two-headed ape king in a crazy state had to give up chasing Lan Xuanyu at this moment and looked up at the holy figure flying towards him.

    The two-headed monkey king was almost crazy at this time. His arms and wings on his back were all spread out. In the sky, the purple sun and the blue sun shone brightly at the same time.

    If it were at its peak, Lan Xuanyu would definitely join forces with Dong Qianqiu to interrupt it as soon as possible, but at this time, everyone's abilities are almost used up, especially since many of them have already lost it.  How can the fighting power be stopped?

    The body of the two-headed ape floated on the spot, and the wings spread out behind it slowly flapped to both sides. The blue sun and purple sun in the sky seemed to emit two rays of light at the same time. Invisibly, the two-headed ape king  The spaces on both sides of the body turned blue and purple respectively.

    It screamed suddenly, and the huge energy gathered on it burst out, turning into a huge two-color vortex light pillar, heading straight for the Ice Phoenix.

    "Boom -" In an instant, snowflakes flew and countless ice and snow exploded in the air. At the moment when the ice phoenix exploded, thousands of ice cones turned into countless sharp edges and shot out, covering the body of the two-headed ape king from all directions.

    But the two-color tornado light pillar also penetrated the place where the ice phoenix was before, and went straight to Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Mengqin had just used her own martial soul fusion skill, her pretty face was pale, and she couldn't even dodge.  There was despair in her beautiful eyes.  She never expected that the two-headed ape king would be so powerful, and even the ice phoenix could not stop the opponent's attack.

    At this moment, a huge thunder light beam flashed forward, turning into the purest thunder light, and bombarded the huge two-color vortex light beam.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The two-color vortex light pillar suddenly stopped, impacting with the huge thunder light pillar in both directions, and collided with each other.

    A fiery red light beam shot out, and they joined in to resist the two-color vortex light beam, but it was Lin Donghui who took action. He had slowed down a bit and finally launched the attack reluctantly.

    "Come out! If you don't come out, you will die." Qian Lei desperately activated his second soul ring, trying to release the second soul skill, but the time for him to recreate it had not yet come, but at this time he also  He couldn't care less, and desperately squeezed his mental power, trying to make the second soul ring bloom.

    A piece of silver-grained blue silver grass accurately wrapped around Lan Mengqin's waist. Not only her, but also Dong Qianqiu beside her. Lan Xuanyu picked up the two girls with one hand and then pulled them into his arms.  middle.

    Just as Lan Mengqin uttered an exclamation, she felt Lan Xuanyu's body shake violently. Because of the physical contact, she clearly felt that Lan Xuanyu's entire body seemed to become hot at this moment.  Strong blood fluctuations burst out, making her body feel warm.  Then the bodies of the three people floated forward under the action of the violent shock wave coming from behind.  There was a faint golden light shining on Lan Xuanyu's body, but he still spurted out a mouthful of blood. Although he had deliberately avoided it, there were still little drops of blood falling on her and Dong Qianqiu.

    The huge energy explosion lasted for several seconds. Lin Donghui groaned as his whole body was thrown up by the shock wave and fell into the distance. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead.

    Yuan En Huihui, who was originally on the mountainside, also fell from the sky and fell directly towards the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth, quickly put down Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin, and rushed in the direction of Yuan Enhuihui.  A piece of blue and silver grass with golden patterns was thrown out and wrapped around him in the air.  He just pulled him sideways before he landed, neutralizing the huge momentum, and pulled his body to the ground.

    At this time, Yuan En Huihui's face was as golden as paper, his chest was rising and falling violently, and his eyes were closed tightly, but he was unconscious.

    Tragic

    At this point in the battle, it can only be described as tragic.

    Liu Feng is in coma, Dong Qianqiu is in coma, Yu Tian is in coma, Yuan Enhuihui is seriously injured and in coma, Lan Mengqin is in coma due to excessive consumption, Bing is in comaTianliang was over-consumed, Qian Lei's soul skills were exhausted, and Lin Donghui was seriously injured and his life or death was unknown.

    At this time, the only one who still has some fighting power is Lan Xuanyu himself.

    This two-headed ape king is really too strong, and it appeared after everyone experienced a previous battle and suffered huge losses.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned around and looked. At the moment of turning around, he was already praying in his heart.

    How much trauma Lan Mengqin and Yuan Enhuihui's strongest blow can bring to that guy is related to whether all of them can survive.

    After the two-headed ape king used the powerful explosion of Shuangyang previously, its huge body fell from the sky and fell hard to the ground. The wings behind it had become riddled with holes.  Dance of the Ice Phoenix is ??not so easy to resist. It is an auto-spirit fusion technique that combines two top martial arts.

    In terms of total soul power, with the accumulation of multiple ten thousand year soul rings and twin martial souls, Lan Mengqin is actually not much worse than Yuan Enhuihui, and may even be even better.  Her all-out explosion caused serious injuries to the two-headed ape king even though it had been injured many times and was not good at defense.

    In addition to the holes in its wings, the ice picks also left a large number of wounds on its body.  After each ice pick hits its body, it will show puncture and then explode suddenly.  At this time, the two-headed ape king seemed to be covered in purple and blue blood. Except for the huge two-color crystal on the chest that was still shining brightly, almost nothing else was intact.  The left arm it raised to protect its eyes was completely shattered, and other places were full of wounds.

    Lei Ling's war drum barely offset its full blow. At this time, after it landed on the ground, it knelt down and barely supported its body with its remaining right arm. With heavy breathing, a large amount of blood flowed from the body.  It dripped and dyed a large area around it red.

    However, although it already looked seriously injured, Lan Xuanyu's face was still solemn.  Because he could still clearly feel the violent energy in the two-headed ape.  The fierce feeling did not diminish because of its serious injury.

    Lan Xuanyu took back the two-color blue silver grass that was stalking his friends, and slowly walked forward step by step.  At this time, his only comrade on the battlefield was the thousand-year-old earth bear that was getting up from the ground after barely resisting the shock wave.

    The Earth Bear shook his head, looked at Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and then at the two-headed ape king who was dripping with blood but still fierce. He suddenly turned around and ran away, heading straight for the summoning door.  And go.

    Qian Lei's eyes widened, "No, no, you can't leave. You were summoned by me, and you have to help me kill the enemy." Tears welled up in his eyes. At this time, he was so unwilling to leave Lan Xuanyu alone.  Fight alone!  His body was trembling and he opened his arms to block the door of summoning. He gritted his teeth and couldn't let the Earth Bear go. With it around, they would at least have a better chance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 Qian Lei transforms

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He failed to release his second soul skill after all. At this moment, his mentality was already a bit explosive. He felt that he was really useless, so useless.  When everyone was going all out to fight the enemy, he was the only one who was still intact. Even the two-headed ape king didn't even look at him.

    I don¡¯t want to be a waste!  Qian Lei roared crazily in his heart, his eyes were blurred, and tears flowed down uncontrollably.  He yelled fiercely, opened his arms, and rushed straight towards the Earth Bear. He couldn't let his summons just go away!

    "Fat man." Lan Xuanyu shouted, but he was a little far away from Qian Lei at this time and it was too late to stop him.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± Qian Lei collided with the running Earth Bear.

    However, a scene that surprised Lan Xuanyu appeared.  When the Earth Bear and Qian Lei collided, a dazzling light suddenly lit up. At that moment, time seemed to have frozen.

    Behind Qian Lei, a huge illusory money emerged. From the money, golden light shot out and poured into Qian Lei's body from behind.  Qian Lei's body seemed to become illusory in an instant, and it was under such circumstances that the Earth Bear bumped into him.

    Amid the roar, Qian Lei's whole body lit up with dazzling golden light. When the earth bear crashed into his somewhat illusory body, Qian Lei's whole body began to expand rapidly.

    He is twelve years old, only 1.5 meters tall and weighs about 150 kilograms.  But at this time, in just a few seconds, his height swelled to two meters away, brown hair grew all over his body, and his body became extremely strong, especially his hands became huge and powerful.  The feeling spread throughout the body instantly, and there was a faint yellow light surging throughout the body.

    The illusory money behind the back suddenly exerted a suction force, pulling the original summoning door to the back and disappearing.

    At this time, Qian Lei was like a soul master with the Earth Bear Martial Spirit, transformed!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of everyone present can not help but be a little stunned, is this okay?  Qian Lei's summoning of money actually had such a magical scene.

    Qian Lei looked down at his body and shouted, "Xuanyu, let's go together."

    At this time, he only felt that he was extremely powerful, and his self-confidence was overwhelming, and he rushed towards the two-headed ape king with big strides.

    Lan Xuanyu was slowly moving forward while adjusting his condition.  Seeing him running over, a piece of blue silver grass with golden patterns was thrown out and wrapped around the fat man's waist, increasing his strength and pulling him in at the same time.

    With his left hand covered with silver scales pointing out, ice picks condensed in the air and shot straight towards the two-headed ape king.

    And at this moment, the two-headed ape king suddenly raised his head, both heads showing an expression of extreme hatred.  With a sudden roar, he jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes became particularly calm. While he was just adjusting himself, he was also calculating the state of the two-headed monkey king at this time.

    After previous battles, it has used the full-scale explosion of Shuangyang at least twice.  Judging from their experience with monster shooters, such an explosion consumes a lot of money for these monsters and cannot be used continuously.  The two-headed ape king in front of them was the only one they had ever seen that could be used twice in a row.

    Its wings were severely damaged and it was obviously unable to continue flying, and its body was also seriously injured.  Lan Xuanyu didn't know how much its combat power was, but it was not good at defense. This was an opportunity.

    "Up!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, his feet suddenly accelerated, and he rushed forward to face the two-headed monkey king.

    Qian Lei took a step forward. This was the first time he had to fight head-on with an enemy.  At this time, his mentality was overwhelming. The feeling of having such power for the first time made him completely forget his fear.

    The fat body rushed forward boldly, with a pair of big hands spread out, directly facing the one-armed two-headed monkey king and rushed forward.

    "Bang!" The two-headed ape king waved his right arm and hit Qian Lei's arm hard. It was four meters tall, twice as tall as Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei was instantly made to pay the price for his recklessness. The moment he thought his infinite power collided with the two-headed ape king, his fat body was immediately swept away and knocked aside.

    The purple head of the two-headed ape king burst out with purple light from his eyes, and two rays of purple light shot straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped forward and rolled to avoid its attack. His steps accelerated and suddenly became illusory, bypassing it from the side and circling around it.

    "Fat man, grab its right arm and use gravity toControl and enhance gravity.  "Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    Qian Lei had already gotten up from the ground with a roll at this time. The Earth Bear was indeed rough-skinned and thick-flesh, otherwise he would not have survived after being hit so many times before.

    After listening to Lan Xuanyu's words, he quickly climbed up to him, with his arms in front of his head, and rushed towards the two-headed monkey king.

    Lan Xuanyu kept shooting ice picks or fireballs from his hands to harass the two-headed monkey king.  With only one arm left and no support from the wings behind it, the two-headed monkey king became obviously inflexible, and the heavy damage also caused it to lose the ability to attack in a range. It could only spin in circles and attack Lan Xuanyu.

    The ice picks and fireballs are not strong, but Lan Xuanyu's attacks always fall on the wounds that are beginning to heal on its body. The wounds that were exploded are bleeding again.  The monkey king is furious.

    But Qian Lei is really not good at fighting. Even under the restraint of Lan Xuanyu, he still couldn't save his arm when he rushed forward. Instead, he was kicked away by the two-headed monkey king.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned. If he couldn't contain the two-headed monkey king, he wouldn't have the chance to seriously injure him.  Although his control over the ice and fire elements is very good.  However, due to the constraints of his soul power, his attack power was still unable to threaten the Two-Headed Ape King.

    Although the defense of this two-headed ape king is not strong, its life energy is very abundant, which results in its self-healing ability being very strong.  Some wounds on the wings on the back are already closing.  Although the previous battle had severely damaged its vitality, once its injuries recovered to a certain extent, then I really had no chance at all.

    Fight!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed.  He is Yin Tianfan's disciple, and his lineage is good at military maneuvers and dangerous moves.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu made a decision without hesitation.

    Rolling on the ground, bouncing up and falling.  Lan Xuanyu's right foot suddenly tripped on a stone on the ground, causing him to stumble and become unstable.

    The companions who were still awake in the distance suddenly heard screams. The two-headed ape king hated him so much that he would never let go of this opportunity. His right palm was instantly slapped down, and those thick fingers and sharp nails went straight to Lan Xuan.  Yu caught.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's originally unstable figure suddenly became stable, and his upper body suddenly leaned back to avoid the claws of the two-headed monkey king. At the same time, he took the initiative to meet his right hand,  To be precise, the thumb of his right hand met one of the nails of the two-headed ape king.

    "Ding!" There was a crisp sound.  The two-headed ape king's whole body seemed to be electrocuted, and his thick arms actually bounced up in response.

    At this moment, a dark blue light appeared in Lan Xuanyu's palm. The moment the dark blue light appeared, he pressed down hard.  He barely controlled the direction.

    With a "pop" sound, the dark blue color instantly penetrated into the belly of the two-headed ape in front of him and stuck it on the ground, as if it had not encountered any obstruction.

    Among the trees not far away, Bing Tianliang was struggling to get up. He was so exhausted that he had no strength to fight anymore. But he happened to see this scene and couldn't help but think of what he had done in the selection competition.  situation.  That is it a soul guide?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 New version of martial soul fusion skills

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The dark blue euphorbia appeared at the moment when the ring on Lan Xuanyu's right thumb was collided, but Lan Xuanyu's entire right arm was dislocated due to the collision at this moment.  The severe pain made his face turn pale.

    "Fat man!"

    Qian Lei, who got up for the second time, had already rushed forward. A pair of bear paws suddenly grabbed the remaining right arm of the two-headed ape king, and at the same time released the gravity control.

    The two heads of the two-headed ape king whose abdomen was penetrated let out a shocking roar at the same time. He was about to slap Lan Xuanyu to death, but was pulled by Qian Lei.

    Opportunity, once again!

    Lan Mengqin watched from a distance, sweating for Lan Xuanyu. At this time, Dong Qianqiu, who was beside her, finally woke up and happened to see this scene.

    When they saw the two-headed ape king's abdomen being penetrated by the dark blue euphorbia, they couldn't help but scream in surprise.  The dawn of victory finally appeared.

    However, the resilience of the two-headed monkey king still exceeded their expectations.  Two rays of purple light suddenly shot out from its eyes and shot directly at Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei only had time to lower his head and squat down.  But the two rays of light still plowed through his back, leaving two deep blood grooves. For a moment, the blood light suddenly appeared.  The Earth Bear's defense could no longer hold up.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu endured the severe pain of dislocating his right arm and suddenly stood up. With his left hand, he pulled the dark blue halberd in front of him.  The moment the arm was pulled, it quickly rushed up to its upper body.

    Then Dong Qianqiu saw clearly that Lan Xuanyu used his big hand covered with silver scales to grab his palm covered with golden scales hanging down by his side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡± Dong Qianqiu exclaimed in surprise.

    She has seen it before, she has seen this scene before!  Back when she first fought alongside Lan Xuanyu, she had seen him fight in this way.  At that time, in the simulation cabin, the result of the release of this martial soul fusion skill was that he would also die together.

    ¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????

    Nana walked slowly on the green avenue of the college. After a simple dinner every day, she would go out for a walk as a habit.  Feel the air outside.

    She is already used to life here, teaching students and walking around.  Her mood has always been particularly calm.  Only occasionally does that beautiful face and big eyes come to mind.  When she thinks of him, she smiles unconsciously.

    "I don't know how Xuanyu and Qianqiu are doing in Shrek's exam. I hope they can both pass the exam." She couldn't help but think in her heart.

    ¡°Suddenly, Nana¡¯s forward steps stopped, her originally peaceful purple eyes suddenly shone brightly, and the silver hair on the back of her head moved without any wind.

    "Why does Qianqiu's mood fluctuate so violently? What's wrong with her?" Her purple eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils, and a thought rose into the sky. In an instant, with her body as the center, silver lights flickered around her, as if  The whole space seemed to be torn apart.

    After a while, all this disappeared quietly. Nana tilted her head and thought thoughtfully, "There is no danger!"

    ¡­¡­

    The gorgeous colorful light finally bloomed.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu grabbed his right hand with his left hand, the strong light burst out, but the seven-colored light no longer spread outward from his body, but a seven-colored light beam burst out from his palm.  .

    What¡¯s even more strange is that when the light pillar appeared, the first soul ring on his left arm circulated and shattered, wrapping around the light pillar and blooming.

    Suddenly, the blue color in the seven-color light pillar expanded instantly, causing the entire light pillar to undergo strange changes. The deep blue color shot out with incomparable sharpness.

    "Poof!" The two heads of the two-headed ape king were passed through and shattered instantly!

    A spear that was completely icy blue with a golden dragon wrapped around it and sharp edges on both sides lay just across its shoulder.

    The huge body of the two-headed ape king was completely stiff, and the light that was about to emit from his eyes also stagnated.

    All of this happened too fast. When the colorful light appeared, it had already attracted all the attention, but the sharp edge shot out in an instant and pierced its head.

    The huge body swayed, but did not fall to the ground. It was supported by the dark blue spurge and just stood there.

    Lan Xuanyu did not disappear after releasing the martial soul fusion skill, but the scales on one end of my spear and both hands were quickly disappearing. His left handThere is only one soul ring left.

    "Fat man, catch me" Lan Xuanyu said in a hoarse voice. As soon as he loosened his grip and closed his eyes, he fell from the position suspended on the head of the two-headed monkey king.

    Qian Lei pounced forward, barely using his body, but the two of them turned into gourds.

    Until then, the double-pointed spear that penetrated the head of the two-headed monkey king slowly disappeared.

    When Lan Xuanyu¡¯s bloodline evolved, he and Ji Hongbin made many attempts that day.  Among them, the most important point was that he discovered the changes in his martial soul affected by his bloodline.

    From that moment on, his martial soul fusion skills began to undergo strange changes.

    When his hands are combined, a wonderful feeling will arise in his heart, allowing him to choose how the martial soul is fused.

    The right hand seems to have only the pure power of blood, that is the blazing blood breath, that is unparalleled power.  But the left hand is different, it controls different elements.

    When the first soul ring merged with the power of blood in his right hand, what bloomed was the frozen dragon gun he had just used, which had indestructible characteristics and powerful penetration!

    No matter how weak the Two-Headed Ape King's defense is, it is still beyond the level of ordinary ten-thousand-year-old soul beasts.  The reason why it did not attack Lan Xuanyu immediately but Qian Lei was because Qian Lei restricted its arms.

    Because in its perception, Lan Xuanyu's life intensity cannot threaten its life.

    The dark blue euphorbia appeared so suddenly that it pierced its abdomen, making it feel threatened by death. At that moment, it just wanted to run away.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu was betting that he could draw out the dark blue spurge, and he was also betting that he would have a chance to get close.

    His remaining strength at this time is no longer enough for him to throw the Frozen Dragon Spear to exert its indestructible and extremely penetrating characteristics.  Therefore, he must release it at close range.

    This mutated martial soul fusion skill is like all the colorful rays of light he had emitted suddenly condensed together.  The penetrating power of the explosion can be imagined, and it penetrated both heads of the two-headed ape king in one fell swoop.

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei lay on the ground. Qian Lei's body began to shrink and soon became its original size. The possessed Earth Bear disappeared, turning into a copper coin behind his back and disappearing without a trace.

    And the scales on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s hands slowly faded away.  Beside them was the blood of the two-headed monkey king that was constantly dripping.

    Dead, this guy is finally dead.

    Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu stood up and walked toward them with pale faces. Bing Tianliang also staggered out of the woods.  He came to squat down next to the two of them.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at them and wanted to say something, but found that he didn't even have the strength to speak.

    ¡°If another monster comes at this time, even an ordinary two-headed ape, I am afraid it will be able to kill them all.  They have literally lost all fighting ability.

    This battle was won, but the victory was so tragic.

    It was not until the sky gradually darkened that Lan Xuanyu and others gradually recovered.

    The most serious situation is Lin Donghui. Although he is not dead, he has been seriously injured and comatose, with high fever all over his body.

    Among the people present, there was no healing soul master.  The only option is to inject some soul power into him instead.

    Except for Lin Donghui, everyone else has woken up one after another.  Liu Feng and Yu Tian are in better condition. They just suffered mental shocks. After recovering, they still have a certain degree of fighting ability.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s Secret

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Others are worse off.  Most are overdraft situations.

    They can¡¯t even climb back to the original hilly area now.  You have to recover before you want to go up the mountain.

    After Lan Xuanyu could speak, he immediately decided to rest where he was.  Even spend a night here.  The reason for this decision is because of the characteristics of the monsters on this planet.

    It can be seen from the previous battle that the monsters here are very territorial.  Whenever they kill some ordinary monsters, the leaders of these monsters will gather, but once the leader monster is killed, there will generally be no monsters in this area.  At least not in the short term.  Because that area should belong to the group of monsters they killed.

    This has been the case for the past two days, so the two-headed apes they killed, plus the two-headed ape king, should also control the area in front of them.  At this time, they had all been killed, and the area was now safe.

    As for how long it will be safe, they don¡¯t know.  But if there is no other way, it is better to rest as soon as possible and regain some combat power. At least it must be able to cope with the level of monster level combat power in the hilly area, and then return there.

    Although this battle was tragic, their gains were also huge.  The crystal core dug out from the chest of the two-headed ape king is as big as a child's head. The two colors blend together and are crystal clear.  It obviously contains rich energy fluctuations, which is definitely good stuff!  Although they didn't know how much it was worth, with this thing, they were convinced that there would be no problem getting into Shrek.

    After things calm down a bit, Qian Lei will be in the best mood.  This battle stimulated him the most, but at the same time, in this stimulation, he gained a new understanding of his martial spirit.

    Without Lan Xuanyu¡¯s assistance, his summons turned out to be reliable.  Moreover, there is also the fusion between himself and his summoned beast, which is what surprises Qian Lei the most.  This means that he can also fight!  Rather than just watching and controlling from the sidelines.

    As for how this fusion should be used, how long it can last, and what type of soul beast it can be fused with.  Then you need to keep trying after you go back to confirm.

    But there is no doubt that the impact of this battle on him has greatly improved his overall strength. At least he feels that he finally has the basis to stay in Shrek Academy.

    Lan Xuanyu's right arm has been reattached. Low soul power has its advantages. He recovers the fastest.  Since the consumption of bloodline power has mutated in Shrek Academy, the recovery speed has also greatly increased.  After it got completely dark, he had basically recovered.

    Feeling the changes in Lin Donghui's body, Lan Xuanyu simply used the golden-patterned blue and silver grass to pester him.  Although the golden-patterned blue-silver grass cannot assist in improving his combat effectiveness, what the golden-patterned blue-silver grass can increase is the soul master's most original energy and blood power.  Lin Donghui was seriously injured, and now he can only rely on self-healing. When the power of Qi and blood is sufficient, it is obviously the most conducive to his self-healing.

    This night, everyone was really on tenterhooks.

    Theoretical judgment is one thing, but on this unfamiliar alien planet, who knows what changes will happen to the monsters.

    However, the scene that surprised everyone the most did not come from the attack.  But it comes from Yuan En Huihui.

    Yuan Enhuihui was not only overdrawn, but also seriously injured in the final collision with the two-color vortex light beam. Therefore, he was unconscious for a long time. He did not wake up until the sky was completely dark.

    But when he woke up, a strange scene happened.

    Lan Xuanyu was beside him and was surprised to find that when Yuan Enhuihui slowly opened his eyes, his eyelashes seemed to be getting longer and his facial lines became softer.  The whole body became more slender, and most importantly, the Adam's apple on the neck slowly shrank and disappeared

    Blinking his big eyes, Yuan Enhuihui sat up with support, rubbed his slightly bulging chest, and said with a sigh: "It hurts so much!"

    Silence, as soon as he said these words, there was silence around him.

    That sweet sweet voice and delicate voice made everyone¡¯s expressions become weird.

    Yuan En Huihui felt that everyone was looking at him a little wrong, and his body suddenly froze. He subconsciously looked up and saw a dark sky.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± he screamed.  Lan Xuanyu quickly covered his mouth.  We are not out of danger yet, what if we attract monsters?

    Yuan En Huihui looked at him, and suddenly there was something in his big eyes.Tears welled up.

    "Don't cry, don't cry first. It's already like this, and it's useless for you to cry. We are all friends who have lived and died together. If this is your secret, we will definitely keep it secret for you. You first  Calm down." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    After a long while, until tears soaked Lan Xuanyu's palms, Yuan Enhuihui reluctantly nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu then let go of his hand, but Yuan Enhuihui immediately fell into his arms and started sobbing.

    Lan Xuanyu also felt a little embarrassed, but everyone else looked surprised.

    What on earth is going on!  Although Lan Xuanyu seemed to be trying to trick Yuan Enhuihui's secret out before, it was one thing to trick it out, and it was another thing to actually expose it.  And who would have thought that his secret would be so big?

    With great difficulty, Yuan Enhuihui calmed down and looked at Lan Xuanyu with his big eyes blinking, "My secret, my secret"

    Lan Xuanyu quickly comforted him: "Don't worry, everyone will help you keep the secret. What on earth are you"

    Yuan Enhuihui then told her situation.

    He is inherited from an ancient family in Shrek City, the Titan Ape Family.  In her generation, the family is prosperous, and he is the youngest child of this generation in the family.

    Speaking of which, his life experience is somewhat legendary. His father is also a student of Shrek Academy.  In fact, the Titan Ape family has a guaranteed quota every year to enter Shrek Academy without taking the exam.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s father once followed the federal army to develop alien planets. During the development process, humans reached an agreement with the original owner of that planet.

    That is the seventh planet owned by mankind.  This planet was later transferred to the soul beast and became one of its habitats.

    Among all the administrative stars, this planet is the easiest one for humans to obtain, and it is called the Elf Star.

    This planet is the planet with the best environment among all human-controlled planets, including the home planet. The entire planet is covered with rivers extending in all directions. There are no oceans, only rivers and a large number of primitive jungles.

    And there is a peace-loving but sparse intelligent race on this planet: the elves.  Although there are many branches of the elves, they are generally similar, and they are all very peace-loving.  They have a long life of thousands of years, but it is particularly difficult to give birth to offspring.  Pregnancy is measured in hundreds of years.  Therefore, the number of this race is extremely small.

    When the federal fleet arrived on the planet, the powerful elves confronted and negotiated with the humans.  After feeling the power of mankind, they chose to surrender conditionally.  The condition is simple: humans cannot damage the planet's environment.

    The elves actually only survive on less than five percent of the entire planet. Most of the planet is empty. Apart from plants, there are only some races with particularly low intelligence.

    After many internal discussions, the Douluo Federation agreed to the agreement of the elves. It happened that the number of soul beasts on the third administrative planet had become excessive due to reproduction. Compared with the third planet, the seventh planet was actually more  Suitable for soul beasts to survive.  After discussing with the Soul Beast lineage and reaching some conditions, the seventh planet was given to the Soul Beast.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 The End

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Because the elves concluded the contract in such a peaceful way, the Federation eventually named the seventh administrative star the Elf Star.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s father was one of the representatives in the original negotiation.  Negotiations with the elves and inspections of the elves continued for many years.  After his father stayed there, he developed feelings for a woman from the Elf tribe.

    The elves have an appearance similar to that of humans, and are very in line with human aesthetics.  They naturally became husband and wife.  Perhaps due to the influence of human genes, Yuan Enhuihui's mother gave birth to him in only thirty years of pregnancy.

    However, perhaps due to the mutation caused by the combination of different races, it was discovered shortly after he was born that he had a very special change.

    When there is sunlight, he has a male body, but when night falls, he will transform into a female.

    This change really caused a headache for his parents, and his martial spirit did not inherit the Titan martial spirit of the Titan ape family, but inherited the abilities of his mother's lineage. Coupled with the increase in mutation, he was better than his predecessor.  .

    In order to protect this secret, he lived on Elf Star until he was eight years old, before being taken back to Douluo Star. It was precisely because he grew up in that particularly innocent environment that Yuan Enhuihui himself was also particularly innocent.

    The reason why he returned to Douluo Star was because of his growth and the fact that although he had this secret, he was extremely talented and practiced very quickly, so we decided to let him come to Shrek Academy.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this secret would be exposed in front of everyone during just the assessment.

    After hearing Yuan En Huihui¡¯s story, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.  Relatively speaking, things are better now. After all, Yuan Enhuihui is only twelve years old. At the age of twelve, the differences between men and women have begun to appear, but they are not yet so obvious.  But in a few years

    ¡°And, is he considered a male or a female?

    Yuan Enhuihui lowered his head and said: "I, I'm not a monster, and I don't want to. But" At this point, he started crying again.

    Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder, suddenly feeling a little guilty in his heart. He had taken advantage of others before, but he didn't expect Yuan Enhuihui to have such an unknown side.

    "Hui Hui, don't worry, we will all help you keep your secret. Right?" Lan Xuanyu looked at the other people around him.

    Everyone nodded one after another.  Although they are still teenagers, they are all leaders of the younger generation and value Cigna very highly.

    "thank you all."

    Qian Lei said carelessly, "If we all pass the exam this time, you will share a dormitory with us from now on. We can also help you keep your secrets."

    "Then what should I do at night?" Yuan Enhuihui raised his head and looked at him pitifully.

    "We don't care." Qian Lei said matter-of-factly.

    "Nonsense, of course you don't care. But she is a girl at night!" Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    "Uh, that's right! There is indeed a problem. It seems that you have to find a way to apply for a single dormitory."

    "Yeah, yeah." Yuan Enhuihui nodded repeatedly. In fact, this was also the method his father came up with for him.  Considering the relationship between the Titan family and Shrek Academy, it is not a big problem to apply for a single dormitory for him.

    Dong Qianqiu said curiously: "Huihui, do you prefer your male identity or your female identity?"

    Yuan Enhuihui was stunned for a moment, "I, I don't know either! I haven't thought too much about it."

    Lan Mengqin said: "You still have to think about this. Although your body will change, your personality will not change back and forth. You must have a leader in your heart. This will also be good for your future."

    "Oh." Yuan Enhuihui responded and lowered his head.

    "Okay, let's not talk about this for now. Everyone has recovered a little. Let's go back to the hilly area now. Bing Tianliang, please carry Lin Donghui on your back. Let's go."

    With the previous life and death battle, this temporary team has become much more compatible.  Subtly, everyone's recognition of Lan Xuanyu has also increased significantly.  In such a dangerous situation before, at least everyone survived.

    With great difficulty, we finally climbed up the mountain again and returned to the hilly area.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because their previous killings were brutal enough, so it¡¯s relatively peaceful here.  Back here, I can finally change shifts and rest.

    When the blue sun and purple sun rose again on the third day after they arrived here,, everyone's combat effectiveness has been restored to some extent.  Lin Donghui finally woke up, but he was still very weak.  The shock he received caused internal injuries, and it also caused the backlash of his own fire attribute soul power.  It was really a trauma.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately decided not to continue the adventure, but to stay in the hilly area and wait for the end of the assessment.

    Everyone supported his decision. They also had no food and water at this time. Although their soul power was restored, their physical strength could not be fully restored.  Being conservative is the best approach.  Anyway, their harvest is rich enough.

    The types and levels of crystal cores are different. After discussing with the partners, everyone quickly reached an agreement. All the crystal cores were calculated together, and all were exchanged with the academy for Shrek badges, and then divided.

    Lan Xuanyu did not ask for another 30%, he stated that he would share it equally with his companions.  But Bing Tianliang's team, Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu all insisted that he still get 30%.  After all, without Lan Xuanyu's command this time, they can be sure that they would never have been able to achieve such a big harvest.  Especially the last crystal core, I don¡¯t know how beneficial it is.

    After some negotiation, in the end, Lan Xuanyu got 20%, and the others shared the rest equally.

    This day passed relatively easily. Although there were occasionally some scattered monsters passing by, under Lan Xuanyu's instructions, they mainly avoided them to avoid encountering boss-level monsters again.  When you are not physically strong, safety comes first.

    After surviving the last day and night, the corresponding plane finally arrived, and the locator in their hands was the best locating device.  Under the protection of numerous mechas and soul-guided fighters, the transport plane picked them up.

    When the transport plane began to return, Lan Xuanyu and the others discovered that not everyone had returned.  Less than two-thirds of the people can actually board the transport plane and return.

    This discovery made everyone feel heavy. Where did those people who did not get on the transport plane go?  Died in battle?  Or something else?

    No one asked more questions, but the candidates who boarded the transport plane all looked very heavy.  Many people looked very embarrassed, some were half-clothed, covered in blood, and some had broken limbs.

    Some candidates began to cry uncontrollably after getting on the transport plane.  For a moment, the atmosphere on the transport plane was extremely depressing.

    The transport plane slowly landed in the federal military base.  Only then did everyone finally feel that they were safe.

    The moment he stepped off the transport plane, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but let out a long breath.  He seems to be in command, but in fact, is the pressure in his heart any less?  This was the first time he encountered such a scene!  If he hadn't already made up his mind, he probably wouldn't have been able to stay calm and would have panicked, especially when he finally faced the powerful two-headed monkey king.

    "Everyone gather." Xiao Qi once again appeared in front of many candidates.

    "Compared with the high spirits when they went to take the assessment, the vast majority of these candidates were like lost dogs at this time.

    Looking over the candidates, Xiao Qi said solemnly: "All 147 people participated in the assessment. At the end of three days, there were 89 people. You must be wondering where the remaining 58 people will go.  place. Let me tell you, some of them are already dead, and some were rescued by their mentor. Without the mentor¡¯s rescue, they would also die. Therefore, we should also treat colleagues like the dead." (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Crash

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Before the assessment begins, I have warned you many times that this assessment is a real battle, not an exercise. What you will face is a life and death battle. However, how many of you understand  Did you realize this? There are those who advance rashly, those who are consumed prematurely, and those who escape alone. I have almost seen the bad nature of human beings in all of you. Those fifty-eight dead people have all been eliminated, Shrek doesn¡¯t want any dead people. And the rest of you  People, I will announce the elimination later. Think about why you were eliminated. Seeing the true love between life and death, what have you done? No matter where you will go in the future, please remember this battle of life and death and draw inspiration from it.  As a warning.¡±

    "All your gains this time, whether you are eliminated or not, can be exchanged for resources at Shrek Academy as rewards. The person whose name I read is listed below. Lan Xuanyu."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that his name would be read out first. Although he thought that he and his friends should be able to pass the exam, when his name was actually read out by Xiao Qi, he couldn't help but feel a little nervous.  Is this the elimination quota or the selection quota?

    Thinking in his mind, he had already walked out and came to Xiao Qi.

    Xiao Qi nodded to him, "You are brave and resourceful. What you do best is that you can unite the team, keep the team consistent from beginning to end, and lead everyone back safely. The most correct choice you made,  This is the last day without fighting. Only by knowing how to advance and retreat can you become a leader. In this assessment, you will be the first among all candidates. Three additional Shrek yellow badges will be awarded."

    After hearing his words, Lan Xuanyu felt as comfortable as eating ice cream in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Thank you, teacher." The lowest level of Shrek badges is white, and then yellow. A yellow badge can at least be exchanged for  Ten white badges.  According to Teacher Ji, Shrek's badge is an absolutely good thing and can be exchanged for training resources.  Although I still don¡¯t know what I can replace it with, it¡¯s better than nothing!  Moreover, he is the first place, and the reward for the first place is only three yellow badges, which further shows the preciousness of Shrek's badges.

    And, first place, this is first place!  Ranking first in the comprehensive examination is not only a guarantee of admission, but also an incomparable honor.  This is Shrek's assessment. Among the one hundred and forty-seven students who participated in the assessment, there is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu is definitely the last one in terms of cultivation. He has level 23 soul power, but he got the first place in the comprehensive examination.  One person.  Perfect!

    "Stand aside."

    "yes."

    After hearing Lan Xuanyu¡¯s comments, his friends were all excited. Lan Xuanyu¡¯s grades were so good, could they still be worse?

    Sure enough, Xiao Qi continued: "Yuanen Huihui, come out."

    Yuan En Huihui walked out with a smile on his face, looking a little mysterious again, but when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes immediately showed a bit of admiration.

    "A single person acted and showed strong personal strength in the face of strong enemies. Although his character was somewhat lacking, he later played an important role in the team and ranked second in the overall evaluation. Two additional yellow badges were awarded."

    "Thank you, teacher." Yuan Enhuihui thanked him happily, then walked to stand next to Lan Xuanyu.

    Next, the names were read out one by one, which soon included familiar names.  The third place was Lan Mengqin, Bing Tianliang was the sixth, and Dong Qianqiu was the eighth.  Even Qian Lei was ranked thirteenth.  Everyone else is also in the top thirty.

    "Thirtyth place, Liu Feng. He plays a reconnaissance role in the team, can coordinate operations very well, cooperates with the team in fighting, and persists until the end of the assessment. He has gained a lot."

    When Liu Feng finally heard that he was ranked among the top thirty, his face turned red with excitement, and he rushed out in a flash. When he came to Xiao Qi, he was already a little incoherent, "Thank you, thank you teacher."  .¡±

    Xiao Qi glanced at him meaningfully and said: "You should be very clear about your own shortcomings, and there is no need for me to say more. Therefore, you should know better about the path you will take in the future. Only by giving more than others  Only by being more tenacious than others can you truly go on. Talent is always only a part of strength but never the whole. But tenacity can become the absolute core of a person's progress, do you understand?"

    "Yes, I understand." Liu Feng nodded vigorously.  At this moment, he no longer felt that the teacher Xiao in front of him was scary, and even felt a little cute.  Shrek, did I really pass the Shrek exam?

    There is no doubt that for Lan Xuanyu's team, they were absolutely successful in this assessment.  All nine people entered the top thirty and took the top three.  Especially??Xuanyu won the first place with level 23 soul power, and also ranked first in the auditions, trials and the final comprehensive assessment.  It's self-evident what this means.  Although his cultivation level is low, his overall quality is undoubtedly outstanding.

    Some people are happy while others are worried. The faces of the candidates at the bottom of the rankings are undoubtedly ugly.  Shrek Academy only recruits thirty people every year. If the first thirty are out, the next hundred or so students will undoubtedly be in danger of being eliminated.  This is definitely what they don¡¯t want!

    The results will be announced only for those students who have finally completed the assessment. There is no need to announce the results for those who are directly eliminated. They will definitely be eliminated.

    After Xiao Qi made the announcement, he looked at all the candidates who had completed the exam and said in a deep voice: "You should know what is tested in this assessment. At the moment of life and death, you can best see a person's true nature. Although you are young  You are still young, but in many aspects, you have already been able to show your true self. You are praised for good grades and criticized for poor performance. And for your current college, you are lucky. Except for the thirty who are inevitably admitted  In addition to people, there are a few people who have been specially approved for admission. We will notify you separately later. Exchange now. The crystals you obtain from hunting monsters can be used for exchange. Exchange them for Shrek badges and return to the academy.  Afterwards, regardless of whether you are admitted or not, you can exchange for corresponding resources at the college."

    "Lan Xuanyu, your team should start first." Xiao Qi gave Lan Xuanyu a meaningful look.

    Lan Xuanyu knew very well that his ability to win first place must be closely related to their gains.  Otherwise, even if they could all pass the assessment, they would not be able to obtain such good results. Even Liu Feng, who was weak in cultivation and did not show much potential, was admitted.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to Lan Mengqin, and Lan Mengqin stepped forward and began to take out all the crystal nuclei harvested previously on the table designated by Xiao Qi.

    "Crash!" The table was quickly filled with ordinary crystal nuclei.

    This, how much is this

    Not to mention the other students who lost count at once, even Lan Mengqin herself didn¡¯t actually calculate how many ordinary crystal nuclei they had obtained in total.

    With the cores of boss-level monsters, these ordinary cores are no longer within their scope of concern.

    Immediately afterwards, what was really shocking was the appearance of nearly twenty leader-level crystal nuclei.  Each fist-sized crystal core, especially the last six two-color ones, makes people feel dazzled.  Even those in the military were dumbfounded.

    They knew that this was obtained by a team of less than ten children with an average age of twelve years old!  Let¡¯s not talk about how heavy they killed. The key is their strength, which is really shocking.  If a group of mechas goes out, can they gain so much in three days?

    Finally, Lan Mengqin¡¯s expression became solemn, the bracelet flashed with light, and a crystal core the size of a human head appeared in her hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 Redeem Badge

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In an instant, the light was overflowing, and even the blue sun and purple sun in the sky seemed to have some changes in light due to its appearance.

    "Lord-level crystal core. Oh my God!" A senior colonel officer exclaimed.  The look in Lan Mengqin's eyes changed completely.

    No matter how strong the lord-level monsters are, they have suffered a lot.

    Looking at these gains, everyone in Lan Xuanyu's team was smiling, but Lan Xuanyu noticed that for some reason, Xiao Qi's face looked a little dark, as if he was not happy because of their huge gains.  This is why?

    "Mind the quantity." Xiao Qi gestured to the teachers next to him.

    It took a full ten minutes for all the quantities to be counted.

    "How much can I exchange for?" Xiao Qi asked the teachers.

    One of the teachers looked at him with a strange expression and said: "According to the exchange ratio, these crystal cores can be exchanged for one purple badge, eighteen yellow badges, and twenty-three white badges."

    Another teacher muttered, "This is as much as what I gained in the first three years after I entered school."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, but he was not disappointed because the amount of redemption was unexpectedly small. Instead, he felt a sense of surprise.  Because the low exchange ratio means the badge is worth more, and he got three additional yellow badges!

    Judging from the final exchange situation, the lord-level crystal core should be able to be exchanged for a purple-level Shrek badge, and the leader-level one is yellow. This is a one-to-one exchange.  As for ordinary monsters, it may take nearly ten to exchange for a white badge.  This is terrible.  These crystal nuclei should be used to enhance mental power!

    Lan Xuanyu's heart suddenly thought of something, and he said to Xiao Qi: "Teacher Xiao, there are several partners in our team who are also good at mental power. Since these crystal cores can enhance mental power, can we not redeem them?"  Give it to the academy and keep it for your own practice?"

    Xiao Qi said without hesitation: "No, this is your comprehensive assessment, and you must exchange it for the college. The college also has these types of crystal cores. If you want to use them, you can go to the college to redeem them yourself with badges in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then the exchange ratio of the college is the same as what we exchange to the college now?"

    Xiao Qi looked at him in surprise, thinking to himself, this kid is really as smart as a ghost!

    "I'm not sure about this either. You can go back and see for yourself." He said lightly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Mr. Xiao, let's confirm this. If the college redeems us with a lower ratio than this, wouldn't we suffer a loss? Although this is just an assessment, the college cannot let it happen.  Let us bleed and shed tears. After all, we also contributed to the Federation's capture of this planet."

    "Yes! Brother Xuanyu is right." Yuan Enhuihui spoke up without hesitation.  Now he basically just follows Lan Xuanyu's lead.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s biggest gain in this comprehensive assessment is probably not those badges, but this silly thing.

    Lan Mengqin also said: "Yes! Can we not exchange it? I am very interested in this big two-color guy. The energy contained in it is really strong and abundant. Especially the spiritual level. After using it, I feel  It is possible to increase your spiritual power by 500 points. If you exchange it back and forth, you will suffer a loss. Then can we only exchange part of it to the college? We will keep some for ourselves. "

    The corner of Xiao Qi's mouth twitched, "Okay, don't dwell on this issue. You all exchange them for badges first. After returning to the college, I will choose the dean to repay, and I will definitely not let everyone suffer. The college will still  Are you coveting your little profit?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "That's good."

    Soon, a cloth bag containing the badge was handed to Lan Xuanyu, as well as a special small box.

    Others continued to exchange, while Lan Xuanyu took his friends to the side to share the loot.

    Inside the bag are white and yellow badges.  Not only Lan Xuanyu, but also everyone saw the Shrek badge for the first time, and they immediately took it out and observed it carefully.

    There is the same monster pattern on the badge, but the color itself is different. It seems to be made of a special rare metal.  The most important thing is that Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel that there seems to be a trace of mental fluctuations on this badge.  Not very strong, but very tenacious. When he went in to investigate with his spiritual power, which was enough to be in the spiritual sea realm, he was immediately ejected by the spiritual power inside.

    White badge watchA vague pattern emerged, which seemed to be a humanoid shape. The appearance was somewhat unclear, but the grin immediately made Lan Xuanyu feel a little dazed.

    The situation is the same with the yellow badge. It can also show mental phantoms, but the body shape is different. It is obviously not the same person as the white badge.

    This is just a badge used internally by Shrek Academy!  This thing obviously cannot be copied.  This spiritual imprint is really amazing.  I'm afraid only Shrek himself knows what meaning it contains.

    "Let's divide the spoils." Qian Lei couldn't wait any longer.  He himself never thought that his ranking in the comprehensive assessment would be so high, which was unexpected.  At this time, he suddenly became a little uncontrollable and a little complacent.

    "One purple badge, eighteen yellow badges, and twenty-three white badges. There are nine of us in total. Let's divide it like this. It's relatively easy." Lan Xuanyu said: "The badges of Shrek Academy are all  It is a decimal system. In other words, one purple badge is equivalent to ten yellow badges and one hundred white badges. Then, we will calculate it according to the white badges. If all are converted into white badges, it is equivalent to three  One hundred and three. There are nine of us in total. As previously agreed, I will take 20% first, and the rest will be divided equally. I will take sixty white badges, which is equivalent to six yellow badges. The remaining two hundred  The forty-three badges are divided equally among the eight of us. Each person can get the equivalent of thirty yellow badges. There are three extra rich badges. If I divide it like this, it¡¯s no problem."

    Everyone nodded.

    Yuan Enhuihui looked unconcerned. He was the only one who had no idea about these gains.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Because there is a purple badge, it is not easy to separate. We can consider changing to a yellow badge."

    "Wait a minute." Yuan Enhuihui suddenly said: "Never exchange a high-level badge for a low-level one. Shrek has a rule that high-level badges can be replaced by low-level badges, but low-level badges cannot be replaced by high-level badges. Also  That is to say, your purple badge can be exchanged for a yellow one, no problem, but ten yellow badges cannot be exchanged for one purple one. This means that if there is something that must be exchanged for a purple badge, how many do you have?  You can¡¯t even exchange for a yellow badge. So, don¡¯t exchange for it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Is that so?" The news brought by Yuan Enhuihui is undoubtedly very important.

    However, if you do not convert them into low-level badges, you cannot exchange them all equally at this time.

    After Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, he said: "Let's do this, let me make a suggestion. Qian Lei, Liu Feng, I, together, should get one hundred and twenty white badges. That is equivalent to one purple badge.  And two yellow badges. Then we will exchange them together. Because only our team¡¯s total harvest is more than one hundred white badges. Others use white badges and yellow badges to match each other. There are three extra white badges  , I decided to give it to Bing Tianliang. Huihui, Mengqin, I all have extra rewards for the top three. Bing Tianliang also played a big role in this battle, and there are three of them, so this is  Here it is.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Return

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bing Tianliang said hesitantly: "Isn't this good"

    "That's it." Lan Mengqin said without hesitation.  There are three teams in total, and two have expressed their opinions, so there is no problem.  The division of the spoils is completed.

    Lan Xuanyu opened the metal box, and a purple badge that was obviously larger than the white and yellow badges appeared in front of him.

    The badges are all round. The purple badges look like they are made of slightly different materials, like wood, with a layer of purple halo on them. The carved pattern is still the same. The wood grain is delicate and moist, and it feels natural when held in the hand.  It feels warm, and there seems to be a strong breath of life inside. Just holding it in his hand, Lan Xuanyu feels indescribably comfortable.

    This purple-level badge is indeed different!  Even if you don't need to exchange it for anything, just keeping it around to cooperate with your own cultivation seems to have considerable benefits.

    The two yellow badges were given to Qian Lei and Liu Feng, while Lan Xuanyu kept the purple badge on himself. He was not polite to the two brothers, as he would not let them suffer anyway.

    The cores that other teams exchanged for rewards were much less than theirs, and leader-level cores were very rare.  After all, Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Mengqin are the best in personal ability among the candidates in this year.  Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu's deep blue gaze, and Bing Tianliang's Lightning God's arrival are also powerful abilities.  Qian Lei's Emerald Demon Bird is also very explosive.

    Generally speaking, Lan Xuanyu and the others gained quite a lot from this assessment, especially Qian Lei. After discovering that he can fuse with summoned objects, his overall ability will definitely increase greatly.  What is lacking is how to use this ability and ensure that it is easy to use.

    ¡°For example, with his figure, can he fuse with the Emerald Demon Bird?  What does it become after fusion?  Fat emerald demon bird?  Then there's speed?

    After allocating the rewards, Xiao Qi immediately ordered everyone to return to the spaceship and prepare to return to Shrek Academy.

    However, when Lan Xuanyu and the others boarded the spaceship, they discovered that the candidates who had finished the exam early were not on the spaceship.  I don¡¯t know if he was really killed or if he was sent away first.

    Looking at the scenery outside the window through the portholes, everyone felt an indescribable sense of relaxation.  A battle of life and death!  The feeling of actually facing life and death is indeed completely different from the simulation cabin.  No longer having no worries, but having to be fully prepared to deal with dangers that may arise at any time. This feeling is not a wonderful thing.

    We can finally return.  Especially for everyone who was basically sure to be admitted to Shrek, everyone was in a good mood at this time.

    Lan Xuanyu held his box with the purple badge in his hand, his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was feeling something and thinking about something.

    Dong Qianqiu sat next to him, looked at his twinkling eyes, and whispered: "What bad ideas do you have?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her and said, "Why did I have such a bad idea? Am I a bad person in your mind?"

    Dong Qianqiu chuckled, "Then I'll give you a good person card?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Then it's better not to do it. Do you want to know what I was thinking just now?" As he said that, he looked at her up and down maliciously.

    Dong Qianqiu said angrily: "I don't want to know anymore."

    "Well, okay." Lan Xuanyu suppressed his smile and sat down seriously.

    "Shouldn't you have taken the initiative to say it at this time?" Dong Qianqiu was furious.

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Why should I say it? Didn't you say you don't want to know? Isn't this what you really mean? You girls are really hard to understand."

    "You, I can't help you." Dong Qianqiu looked aside angrily and ignored him.

    "I also think you will definitely lose. This guy is too cunning. It's better to stay away from him in the future. Otherwise, if he sells us all one day, maybe we will count the money for him." Lan Mengqin said  On the other side, Dong Qianqiu looked towards Lan Xuanyu while finishing his attack.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Why am I so cunning? I am called smart and wise."

    "Tch" Lan Mengqin curled her lips, "It's just cunning, almost like a fox."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then when you have actions and assessments next time, don't join my team. It's enough for me to have Qianqiu here."

    Lan Mengqin hugged Dong Qianqiu's neck, "You have a beautiful idea, we are an ice and snow group. Who said Qianqiu will be a group with you. If you don't believe me, ask her. Qianqiu, make a statement, do you still follow me?  he?"

    Dong Qianqiu rolled his eyes, "Are you two naive?"

    Lan Mengqin did not hesitate"I'm still a baby, what's wrong with me being naive? Lan Xuanyu, do you dare to say that?"

    Lan Xuanyu immediately shook his head, and then said righteously: "I am still a little baby, and I need Qianqiu's care."

    "You are really" Dong Qianqiu was speechless and felt like he was getting goosebumps.

    "You win." Lan Mengqin couldn't help but feel defeated when she saw Lan Xuanyu talking nonsense seriously.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said triumphantly: "Then Qianqiu will be mine from now on. Didn't you say I won?"

    Lan Mengqin said: "Qianqiu, let's change positions. We can't let you be next to him anymore, or you will learn bad things."

    "Sister Mengqin, I was wrong." Lan Xuanyu grabbed Dong Qianqiu who was about to stand up and looked at her pitifully.

    "Don't be fooled by him." Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    "Everyone fasten their seat belts, we are about to take off." Xiao Qi's voice came.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly pulled Dong Qianqiu to sit down and buckled her safety buckle for her.  Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes at him and said nothing.

    Amidst the low "rumbling" sound, the spacecraft slowly took off and left the unknown planet they had been fighting for three days.

    The scenery on the ground began to become smaller, and at this time Lan Xuanyu returned to his previous state of squinting and feeling silently.

    He calmed down, but Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin felt a little uncomfortable. The two women looked at him from time to time.  At this time, Qian Lei and Liu Feng, who were sitting on the other side of Lan Xuanyu, were also very quiet. They seemed to be in a meditative state.

    Being admitted to Shrek does not mean that they will graduate successfully. They are now feeling full of crisis.  Even if Qian Lei can fuse with summons, the strength of the soul beasts he can summon is still quite limited. He has not even reached the third ring yet, and the fusion is not too strong, but his mental power has broken through to the spiritual sea realm.  I also have a new understanding of my own martial spirit, and I don¡¯t want to miss any time to feel my own martial spirit.  This was the first time since he had awakened his martial soul at the age of six that he could find pleasure in practicing.

    After breaking out of the atmosphere, the spacecraft gradually stabilized and continued to accelerate.

    "We are about to enter a jump, and everyone is preparing to enter hibernation."

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with light, shields rose around him, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    Confirmed, at this moment, he has completely confirmed his guess.

    The next moment, the spaceship suddenly shook, and mist appeared. Lan Xuanyu's bright eyes gradually became sleepy, and he soon lost consciousness.

    When their consciousness returned, the spacecraft had gradually descended and landed slowly.  At least that's what the scene outside the window looks like.

    "It's so fast! I feel like I'm back after just a short nap. Shrek's spaceship is so good." Qian Lei stretched out and said with a happy face.

    The spaceship landed and everyone filed out.  Everyone will have a different expression depending on whether they are admitted to Shrek.

    Whether the assessment has been completed has been determined, and the next step is to finally decide on the admission list of this class of students.

    All students will be sent back to Shrek Hotel to rest first, and the selected list will be announced tomorrow.  At this time, all the students who finally returned together, except for the top thirty students in the comprehensive assessment, others more or less had some expectations in their hearts. After all, Xiao Qi said before that among them,  There are also some that will be specially approved for admission.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 Proud of you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course, there are also some students who know that they cannot get into Shrek and are feeling sad.

    "Teacher Ji." Lan Xuanyu opened the door to the room and saw Ji Hongbin sitting on the sofa, waiting for him to come back.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu up and down, Ji Hongbin smiled and said, "It looks like the results are good?"

    "Well, number one." Lan Xuanyu was still a young man after all. When he said that he was number one, he couldn't help but show a bit of pride.  He is indeed qualified to be proud.

    Ji Hongbin was surprised and stood up immediately, "First? Are you personally first?"

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Ji Hongbin said: "Tell me about your assessment process." He was deeply curious about this.  Shrek Academy's assessments are somewhat different every year, so he also wants to know what Lan Xuanyu encountered and faced in this assessment.

    At the moment, Lan Xuanyu recounted the process of this assessment in detail.  He explained in detail the process of how he united with others, and finally got Yuan Enhuihui to join his team, and won the final first place.

    After hearing his description, Ji Hongbin immediately laughed, "Actually, when Yuan Enhuihui joined your team, you had already won. Your team is too strong, and it has gathered all the strong people. Speaking of which  , this Yuan Enhuihui is also strange. Among the students who enrolled in our year, those who can reach the fourth ring are the absolute pride of heaven, far less than you this time. Your class is really a gathering of elites.  That Lan Mengqin is also amazing, she is actually a twin martial soul, and the second martial soul is also a ten-thousand-year soul ring. Her overall strength is even stronger than Yuan Enhuihui. Among so many elites, you can still  Stand out, Xuanyu, you really make the teacher proud of you."

    Ji Hongbin rarely praises others, so his compliments made Lan Xuanyu filled with excitement.

    "Teacher Ji, I have another discovery. I feel that this actual combat assessment is not a real actual combat!" Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully.

    "Oh?" Ji Hongbin's eyes flashed with light, "Tell me what you discovered."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Am I not particularly sensitive to the life energy here at Shrek Academy? I found that although we are on a spaceship, during this process, I can always feel the existence of life energy.  .Although it has been shielded and weakened, the life energy is still always there. This is something I have never felt in Tianluo Star and Tiandou Star. Especially when I am on a spaceship, I am actually in space.  There¡¯s this feeling in there too. It¡¯s very strange.¡±

    "Moreover, during the space voyage, we almost slept all the way there and back again. This is also very strange. It is said to be to keep the nameless planet a secret, but how come the life energy has always been maintained in a stable state?  What? When I came back, I specially conducted an experiment."

    As he spoke, he took out the box containing the purple Shrek badge from his arms.

    Seeing the box, Ji Hongbin's eyes suddenly widened. Then he raised his hand and the box flew into his hand. Then he looked shocked, even more shocked than when Lan Xuanyu said that he had won first place.  : "You, how did you get this purple badge?"

    "It was replaced! It was replaced with the largest lord-level crystal core." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Ji Hongbin was speechless for a while, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Comparing people to each other is so irritating! I think back then, I studied at Shrek for six years. I only got the purple badge once, and that time it was just a coincidence and I spent a lot of time.  Obtained through mental effort. You have already obtained one before you even entered the academy. This is really"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Ji, I was just about to ask you. Huihui said that Shrek badges can only be exchanged for high-level for low-level, but you cannot exchange low-level for high-level. Is this the case? Also, this purple level  What can the badge be exchanged for?¡±

    Ji Hongbin said: "This is the official policy within the academy. You can only exchange downwards, not upwards. But privately, it is not completely impossible. It's just that the exchange ratio is not one to ten. Sometimes, it is one to twenty.  It¡¯s all possible. So, you¡¯re really making a lot of money with this purple badge. It¡¯s so fitting.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "One to twenty? Such an exaggeration?"

    Ji Hongbin said: "Different levels of badges have different levels of redemption lists. Items in the same list can only be redeemed with badges of the same level, not low-level badges. If you specifically need a purple-level badge to redeem an item, but there are a bunch of yellow-level items  What should I do when I change my badge? I can only find someone to force it to be replaced. But I want to sueLet me tell you, even so, few people are willing to exchange high-level badges for low-level badges.  Because it is too difficult to obtain high-level badges.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "Teacher, I have basically confirmed that I have passed the Shrek entrance examination. Now can you tell me, what can these badges be exchanged for? I heard that the purple-level badge is so precious, it can be exchanged for it  what?"

    Ji Hongbin glanced at him and said: "Purple-level badges can be exchanged for a wide range of things. Let me give you an example and you will understand. It can be exchanged for 10,000-year-level heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Or 100,000-year-level heavenly materials and earthly treasures."  Take part of the treasure. For example, if you practice water element control, if you replace it with a ten-thousand-year-old eight-anise ice grass, it will definitely be of great help to you. It will improve your control of water elements and ice elements in an all-round way. At the same time, it can greatly improve your control of water elements and ice elements.  A significant increase in soul power. You are only in your twenties. If you go down to level 30 with one plant, it is not a dream. Or a hundred thousand year old eight-anise ice grass. The premise is that the college has stock."

    "Also. Purple-level badges can already be exchanged for some special cultivation techniques collected by the academy. You should know the Tang Sect's techniques, such as the widely promoted Xuantian Gong. There are several Tang Sect secrets at the same level as Xuantian Gong.  Ghost Shadow Follows the Foot, Controls the Crane and Captures the Dragon, Mysterious Jade Hands, Hundred Solutions to Hidden Weapons, etc. The redemption standard for these Tang Sect secrets is just a yellow-level badge. Only the higher-level Purple Demon Eyes have the effect of cultivating spiritual power.  , and only requires half a purple-level badge. I recommend you redeem this. Because the Purple Demon Eyes can not only cultivate mental power, but also greatly increase your vision, and also have a method of mental attack. You have enough mental power.  It is high, and you will definitely grow well in the future. With it, it will be very beneficial to you in the future. Further improving your mental power can also help you control the water and fire elements."

    After listening to Ji Hongbin¡¯s narration, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s beautiful big eyes were completely sparkling at this time.

    The Shrek badge is really a good thing!  He secretly decided in his heart that he must find a way to get more badges in the future.  If you can exchange so many resources, it will be much easier to practice by yourself, and your improvement speed will be accelerated.  Especially what Ji Hongbin said before, that a ten-thousand-year-old octagonal ice grass might raise his cultivation level to level 30, made him unable to resist the urge to redeem it immediately.

    His entire asset now is a purple-level badge, and he still owes an additional yellow-level badge.

    Of the three badges awarded for first place, he gave one to Qian Lei and two to Liu Feng.  I still have one Qian Lei left to get the purple-level badge.

    Therefore, he can completely use this purple badge now.

    Nothing is more important than improving your strength, and Lan Xuanyu knows his own business.  According to previous experience, as long as his soul power reaches an integer level, he will make a breakthrough and gain two more soul rings at the same time.

    When he was in the first level, he had white ten-year soul rings. When he was in the second level, all the soul rings turned into a century-old yellow, which greatly increased his strength. He wanted to try it. If he reached the third level, all his soul rings would be  Will the soul ring evolve to a thousand years because of this?  If that's the case, he at least has the same basic cultivation level as other candidates, so the gap is not too big.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Admission

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ???????????????????????? With the three environmental realms, his overall strength will also be greatly improved. With the martial soul fusion skills and auxiliary abilities, his combat effectiveness will also be improved.

    Who wants to use their brains if they can defeat their opponents with brute force

    Ji Hongbin opened the box and looked at the purple badge lying inside, with envy on his face.  Even at his level, what the purple badge can exchange for is still very meaningful!  It's a pity that when he was studying in the outer courtyard, he had too few opportunities.

    "By the way, Xuanyu. Don't tell anyone about your speculations. Especially your classmates." Ji Hongbin suddenly reminded.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I didn't tell anyone. Although I think that the spaceship is probably a large simulation cabin, and the simulated world makes us feel 100% pain, so we feel that it is the real world.  Yes. We at the academy have really worked hard for the purpose of assessment, and this story is made to be quite true."

    Ji Hongbin frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "Because that's true."

    "Huh?" This time it was Lan Xuanyu's turn to be surprised.

    Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice: "The efforts that Shrek has made for the progress of mankind are beyond your imagination. Why does Shrek only recruit so many students every year? In fact, it is largely because the academy does not have enough teaching staff.  Many teachers and seniors are on the front line of the battle, working hard for the expansion of the Federation. And this also involves a huge secret of the Federation. In fact, after the Federation colonized the interstellar world, it was not without pressure, nor was it  It was so peaceful as far as ordinary people could see.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and said: "You are talking about"

    Ji Hongbin said: "Don't ask any more questions. These are not things you should know now. You are still young. What you have to do is to work hard to improve yourself and make yourself stronger. One day you will understand what I am talking about.  Meaning. It¡¯s not that Shrek Academy really only accepts such a small number of people. It¡¯s because most of the academy¡¯s teaching efforts are not in this academy, but in cooperation with the Federation, in other places. And all of this is for the Federation  The people of the country can live in peace. You, me, and even the administrative people of the federation can live in ease, peace and joy. In fact, it is only because of the efforts and sacrifices of countless people."

    Lan Xuanyu listened a little dull. Ji Hongbin's mood was slightly excited at this time, as if he was suppressing some secret in his heart.

    Also, Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought of a question. His teacher Yin said that he was dismissed from his post due to improper command during a war. What kind of war was that?  The Federation has always been peaceful, but it only occupied other planets. With the space fleet, what kind of war would cause Teacher Yin to have such a problem?

    "Okay, don't ask anymore, and I won't say any more. When your strength allows, you will naturally know. What you need to understand now is that although there are few students enrolled in this college,  Here, everyone recruited is an absolute elite, and will be favored by the best resources of the college. But you also need to make corresponding efforts. Work hard, the teacher hopes to see you one day standing beside me.  An unattainable height. Able to fulfill my unfinished dreams. You will definitely be admitted, and the teacher will go back tomorrow. However, I should be back soon. This time, all three of you have passed the exam. For us  This is definitely an unexpected surprise for Tianluo College. The college is qualified to send three teachers to study here. I will be one, and your teacher Yin may be too. We will see you then. You are smart enough and know what you want to do.  Teacher doesn¡¯t need to tell you too much about what you want. Just practice hard and write me an email if you have any questions. You can also contact your parents in this way.¡±

    Ji Hongbin left suddenly. When Lan Xuanyu woke up from meditation early the next morning, he was gone.  Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to experience the sadness of separation.

    There was suddenly someone missing in the room, which made Lan Xuanyu somewhat uncomfortable.  Not just because the room was empty, but because I was missing the backbone who had been guiding me.  After all, he is only a twelve-year-old boy.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei met at the restaurant, and the three of them had breakfast together. Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized a problem. Assuming that the previous spaceship was a simulation cabin, why would he feel hungry there?

    With this doubt, all the candidates were ordered to gather and go to Poseidon Square together.

    No doubt, the time has come to announce the results.

    Poseidon Square.

    There was a row of people standing in front of the huge statues.  Teacher Xiao Qi, who had been in charge of their assessment before, could only stand aside.

      Standing in the center is Ying Luohong, the dean of the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy. This beautiful dean is smiling, with her hands behind her back. She is wearing a black formal dress that outlines her slender figure, and she also has a bit of intellectuality.  Beauty.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally did not know the dean, but he saw the sloppy middle-aged man standing next to the dean at a glance.

    Isn¡¯t this the same ¡°teaser¡± who tested me at Shrek Interstellar Center?

    Seeing him, Lan Xuanyu's expression couldn't help but become a little weird.

    The "teaser" uncle's eyes were also falling on him at this time. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were looking him up and down, which made Lan Xuanyu feel a little guilty.

    Xiao Qi took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "The admission list for this year's Shrek Academy freshmen assessment will be announced below. Students whose names will be called later please come out. After the announcement is completed, other candidates who failed to pass the assessment can return  Pack your bags at the hotel and prepare to leave. The Shrek badges you obtained earlier can be redeemed at the college exchange office. There will be college staff to guide you."

    "The list of selected candidates is now announced. Yuan Enhuihui, Lan Mengqin,, Lan Xuanyu,, Bing Tianliang,, Qian Lei,, Liu Feng!"

    Hearing those names, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that several names he was familiar with were also selected.  It was the trio of Li Han, Li Bin, and Jiayu who were eliminated by him in the knockout round.  Three people were selected at the same time.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t need to guess at all to understand that this must be related to his previous test with them!  With his own assistance, their martial soul combination skills were directly upgraded to martial soul fusion skills. Three martial soul fusion skills became one!  This is absolutely extremely rare.  This is probably why I was selected.

    Sure enough, these three people were the last to come out. They looked at Lan Xuanyu with obvious gratitude and a bit of respect that they didn't have before.  Didn't Lan Xuanyu's assistance that day surprise them?  They also understand that they are definitely not outstanding among these candidates, especially Li Bin and Jiayu. They are both three-ring soul masters. Jiayu's martial soul is still a bit weak if it is separated from Li Han.  What kind of results they can achieve at Shrek must be closely related to Lan Xuanyu.

    "That's the list. Candidates who didn't pass the exam don't be discouraged. Return to your respective academies to study and practice hard. I hope this Shrek trip can bring you some help."

    As soon as Xiao Qi finished speaking, there were cries among the candidates. For these twelve-year-old children, it was indeed a considerable blow to have finally reached this point but failed to pass the exam.

    However, since it is competition, there are bound to be losers.  The bus came to pick up these eliminated candidates.  They are about to leave.

    There are a total of six people admitted through special admission, so among all the candidates this time, thirty-six students were finally admitted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 Sakura Falling Red

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My name is Ying Luohong, and I am the dean of Shrek Academy's outer courtyard. First of all, on behalf of Shrek Academy, I would like to welcome you to join us."

    The dean of the outer courtyard!  Upon hearing that the beautiful woman in front of them, who looked to be no more than thirty years old, turned out to be the dean of the outer courtyard, all the students stood up straight unconsciously.

    Ying Luohong smiled slightly and said: "Among you, many people think that Shrek Academy, as the first academy in the Federation, must be very strict and academically very hard. In fact, it may be different from yours.  There are some deviations in the idea. Shrek will be easier than you think. Of course, the premise is what you want."

    "Here, there are no strict teachers who will supervise your study and practice every day. Everything is voluntary. As long as you enter here, it is your own business how you want to learn. There will only be a centralized assessment once a year.  In fact, even I don¡¯t know the subjects of the assessment, because the college only decides one month before the assessment. The only thing I can tell you is that if you fail the assessment, I¡¯m sorry, then you have to go back and forth from there.  . And if you want to pass the assessment, in addition to strength, you may also need many other things."

    "But what I can assure you is that as long as you are willing to learn, there will be someone here to teach you. As for you to obtain resources, you also need to work through your own efforts. Just like the history you obtained in the comprehensive assessment before  Lake badges, in Shrek Academy, badges are omnipotent, provided that you have enough. Even teachers like us get badges as salary. If you want extra badges, you need to make extra contributions and complete extra tasks.  Mission, no one is exempt.¡±

    "So, what I want to tell you is that Shrek is a fair place, a place with infinite possibilities. As for how big this infinity is, you need to explore it yourself. Finally, you are welcome to join Shrek Academy again. I hope  I can still see all of you after the first-year exams. That's it."

    After saying these words, Ying Luohong nodded to the freshmen and turned around.

    Xiao Qidao: "You will be assigned dormitories later and receive admission materials at the same time. You are the new first-year class of the outer college. Public courses are unified, and during your personal assessment, you have already chosen your own department, and professional courses will be  Follow the tutors of each department. I believe you have all met the teachers during the assessment. In the future, you can ask them for advice on professional courses. The class schedule will be included in your admission materials. The teachers from the Academic Affairs Office will guide you to complete this."

    "What? A single dormitory requires a white-level badge for a month? Only single-person tents are free?"

    Soon, the students will know what a trap is.

    To receive admission materials, you need a white-level badge.  What surprised them most was that the college dormitories also required payment for white-level badges.  The dormitory is for single people and the conditions are pretty good.  However, according to Lan Xuanyu's understanding, the value of this white-level badge is also quite high!

    The teacher from the Academic Affairs Office is a middle-aged man, sitting behind the desk, and said lazily: "The college is also here to train you not to get something for nothing. To develop a good habit of self-reliance from an early age is for your sake. You are in the comprehensive assessment.  Aren¡¯t you rewarded every time? If you don¡¯t have a white-level badge in the future, you can take on tasks. For example, if you sweep Poseidon Square, you will get a white-level badge for a month, which is enough to pay for accommodation. Well, if you want to live in a single tent, you can  No problem. Get it done quickly."

    "Teacher, can I invite others to live in my dormitory?" Lan Xuanyu asked a practical question.

    "Of course not. Everyone can only stay in their own dormitory. Don't blame me for not reminding you! Some money cannot be saved. The dormitory will be equipped with a training room unique to our Shrek Academy. Don't think that a white-level badge  You are at a disadvantage, in fact, the college has paid far more than you."

    Originally, there were a few students who had made up their minds to live in tents despite hardships. After all, not everyone gained as much as Lan Xuanyu and his team.  But after hearing this, who would dare not live in a dormitory?  There is an annual tribulation assessment, and it is urgent to work hard to improve.  It is said that it is a loose teaching. Anyone who really believes it is a fool.

    After finally getting admitted to Shrek Academy, who wants to leave like the students who were sent away just now?

    Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng now have one purple-level badge and five yellow-level badges.  Seeing that everything in the academy seemed to need to be solved through Shrek badges, Qian Lei and Liu Feng simply gave the badges to Lan Xuanyu and let him make unified arrangements.

    There is no problem for high-level badges to directly pay for low-level badges, although Lan Xuanyu has already learned from Ji Hongbin that low-level badges can be exchanged for high-level badges.?The ratio of badges among students is actually higher than one to ten, but at this time, the enrollment procedures are a top priority. It is too late to find someone to replace them, so I can only bite the bullet and pay three people with one yellow-level badge.  Monthly dormitory fee.

    Shrek¡¯s tuition is free, at least the basic tuition is.  Each of them received three sets of green school uniforms, corresponding class schedules, and an exclusive internal soul communicator of Shrek Academy.

    This is standard if you pay for a single dormitory. Of course, the premise is that you pay for three months. This is why Lan Xuanyu paid so much directly.  Otherwise, he would rather exchange them for resources so that he and his friends can improve faster.  Although he didn't know how to complete the tasks to obtain the Shrek badge, Lan Xuanyu knew one thing clearly. The stronger he was, the more rewards he would receive for completing the tasks, and it would be easier to complete the tasks.

    The three people's dormitories are next to each other. There are several shuttle buses parked in front of the Academic Affairs Office to take them to their dormitories. However, just this time, they will have to walk or buy a soul guide car to go where they want to go in the future.  .

    Lan Xuanyu is actually most interested in the redemption of Shrek badges. He wants to see the redemption list and see what the badges they have can be redeemed for.

    But the teacher from the Academic Affairs Office told them that except for those students who failed to pass the exam, if they want to redeem, they first need authorization from teachers in their own department, and then they can apply for redemption in their own department.  After the application is approved, you can go to the Shrek Academy Redemption Center to redeem it.

    There are indeed people living in single-person tents, and the attitude of the teachers in the Academic Affairs Office towards these students is obviously colder.

    "Shrek Academy is really too big. It is built along the lake. It goes straight along the road beside the lake. It took ten minutes to drive before turning into the dormitory area.

    As soon as you enter here, you suddenly see rows of trees. Separated by the trees are rows of three-story townhouses, with every six villas connected together.  The architectural style is very classical, giving people a flavor full of ancient charm. With the breath of life constantly coming from Poseidon Lake, it is like a fairyland on earth.

    "We won't have one villa per person, right?" Qian Lei swallowed.

    The driver was a young man. He turned around and smiled and said: "Yes, it's a villa per person. Let me tell you, although the college is a profiteer, relatively speaking, the welfare benefits are absolutely unmatched by you anywhere. I  When I first came here, I was shocked by this. However, believe me, spending a white badge on accommodation is definitely worth the money." Speaking of this, this person had a look of sigh on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Senior, is it also a task of the college for you to drive the shuttle bus to see us off?"

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Asking for monthly votes and recommendation votes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Check-in

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Isn't it? In order to maintain a place to live! Hey, I don't have much ability. I am already in fifth grade this year, and I can barely complete the final exam every year. I have almost spent the badges, so I have no choice but to just  You can earn some money from this most basic task. Capable seniors or juniors are not like me."

    Qian Lei asked curiously: "Senior, how many badges can you earn from driving?"

    The senior said: "One white-level badge per month is only enough for accommodation. However, the food in the college is free, and you can eat for free if you have accommodation. You only need to work two hours a day, so it is worth it.  Of course, this is a waste of time in the eyes of capable people, but this income is stable! Unlike those tasks that will fail, once they are not completed, they will sleep in the tent. I am a support system, and there are not many tasks that can be completed.  , so there is no other way, it can only be like this."

    While he was talking, the shuttle bus stopped next to a row of townhouses. "Here we are, this is your dormitory. The first, second, and third rows of the sixteenth row are your residences. The three villas are your residences. Hurry up and get familiar with the environment.  . By the way, I would like to give a piece of advice to the juniors. Now that you have come to our Shrek, you must seize all the time to practice and never waste any minute or second, because everyone else is working hard. And the academy¡¯s annual assessment  It will be formulated based on the average strength of your current college. I heard that your current college is very strong! Therefore, your assessment will probably be more difficult than ours. If you can stay, it is a victory. I also  I have to work hard. In one year, I will be able to graduate from the outer college. I wonder if I will have the opportunity to touch the inner college. If I can enter the inner college, that will be the real step to the sky. Every senior in the inner college, that can  They are all high-level talents who will be given huge resources by the Federation."

    Speaking of the inner courtyard, the senior¡¯s expression was obviously full of yearning.

    I got off the car and said goodbye to my senior.  Lan Xuanyu and the others looked at the townhouse in front of them, all showing excitement.

    After working hard and fighting for so long, they finally got admitted to Shrek. From this moment on, they have truly become a member of Shrek.  They also have their own place in Shrek Academy, how can they not be excited?

    Lan Xuanyu is in Building 1, Qian Lei, Building 2, and Liu Feng, Building 3 in the 16th row.  The three of them have now reserved each other's numbers using the Shrek communicator, and can contact each other directly through the communicator.

    Using his communicator to open the door, Lan Xuanyu walked into his own territory.

    As soon as you enter the door, you will first see a high-ceilinged hall with a circle of comfortable-looking sofas. The decorations are mainly milky white and light yellow. They are basically a combination of stone and wood, elegant and simple.

    There was a piece of paper on the coffee table. Lan Xuanyu picked it up and looked at it. It recorded the various functions of the villa.

    The first floor has a living room and guest bathroom, as well as its own kitchen. In addition, there is a storage room.  There are two bedrooms on the second floor. Shrek Academy allows family members of students to visit for one month every year.  There is also a simulation cabin, which means that here, you don¡¯t need to go to a special classroom at all, you can use the simulation cabin directly.

    The third floor is a meditation room.  Seeing this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be surprised. Each floor has hundreds of square meters. Is the entire third floor just a meditation room?

    In addition, there is an underground floor, which is a training room.  These include a high-protection training room and a gravity chamber.  This configuration should not be too complete.  It's much better than Lan Xuanyu's home in Tianluo Star.

    The entire townhouse area is about 400 square meters.  All other facilities are available.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly walked around the villa. The bedroom was very comfortable and all bedding was available.  The bedding is all new.  It also has a bit of sunshine.  The simulation cabin is very large, equivalent to two bedrooms combined. There is an advanced simulation cabin of a model that Lan Xuanyu has never seen before.  Beyond that, there's a lot of space.

    And what shocked Lan Xuanyu the most was when he walked into his third floor.

    When the stairs reach the third floor, there is a door directly, and it seems that this door is made of metal.

    The metal door was closed at this time. Lan Xuanyu used his Shrek communicator to connect the code lock, and the door slowly opened.

    When he walked into the metal door, he immediately felt like his scalp was numb and all the cells in his body were excited.

    Meditation room.

    This is a huge circular room, which is a hundred square meters across. The top of the room is arc-shaped. The most bizarre thing is that the roof is completely transparent. I don¡¯t know if it is transparent metal or some other material.

      There are ridges on the transparent dome. At this time, the sunlight is projected down, making the entire room cast a light golden color.  There are many streamlines and textures on the floor and walls.  These lines seem to be absorbing the energy from the sun.

    As soon as he entered here, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the energy of heaven and earth here was at least three times stronger than the outside world, and the life energy was at least twice as strong as the outside world.

    Although he had not learned the corresponding knowledge, he still recognized at a glance that the patterns on the walls and the ground should be the legendary soul guidance array.

    Soul Guidance Array is another important learning route for soul masters.  All mechas, battle armors, and soul-guided weapons are related to the soul-guided magic circle.  The knowledge of the soul guidance array is also extremely complex.  If you want to learn it, you need to invest a lot of energy.

    The soul guidance array in this meditation room is obviously quite large. Although the pattern is not too dense, it can make the energy of heaven and earth here so abundant. You don't need to think about it to know that practicing here will definitely be much faster than outside.  .

    No wonder the senior who sent them here just now said that living in a villa is absolutely worth the money.  Just such a meditation room is so worth it!  This is indeed a benefit given to them by the college.  How can you not improve quickly while practicing in a place like this?

    And with such a training environment, even Shrek must be limited. It is understandable that he only recruits so few students every year.

    Standing in this meditation room, Lan Xuanyu had the urge to start meditating immediately. He now felt that the bedroom was of no use at all.  From now on, even if I sleep, I will sleep here.  I don¡¯t know how much better than the outside world.  Shrek is indeed the place that all soul masters yearn for!  No wonder Teacher Ji feels so strongly nostalgic every time he mentions Shrek. Although Teacher Yin is full of resentment on the surface, in fact, he is resentful precisely because he can't let go and can't bear to part with him!

    At this moment, the Shrek communicator on Lan Xuanyu's wrist rang. He looked down and saw a number he didn't recognize appearing on it.

    When the number was connected, a lazy voice came from the other side, "Come to the Star Center to find me. Use the communicator for voice navigation yourself."

    With just such a word, I hung up.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu recognized who it was, wasn't it his sloppy teacher?  As soon as Lan Xuanyu thought of the two words "flirting", he regretted why he chose the interstellar command department in the first place. With his first place result, he should be able to be admitted to any department he chose.  Moreover, under Shrek's training conditions, especially after his life energy is abundant and his bloodline power no longer replenishes himself by absorbing soul power, the speed of his soul power improvement should be significantly increased, and his shortcomings must be  If it will be replenished, the Double A stream should be a pretty good choice for me!

    Thinking about it, he is now a student of the Interstellar Command System after all.  I had no choice but to reluctantly walk out of the meditation room.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 Tang Zhenhua

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is a voice button on the Shrek communicator. Press the button and say the destination you want to go to.  Naturally, the voice of guidance came from the communicator.

    There is no shuttle bus, so we can only rely on our legs and run forward.

    Because he was not familiar with the road and he did not dare to run too fast to avoid violating some unknown rules, it took Lan Xuanyu almost half an hour to reach the Interstellar Center.

    The Interstellar Center was as deserted as when he first came. After entering, it was still empty.  But the starfighters and mechas in the hall caught his attention again.

    "Follow me." A familiar voice sounded.

    The slovenly middle-aged man, with his hands in his pockets, appeared inside the hall at some point.

    Today he seems to have changed his clothes, but they still look a little tattered and his hair is messy.  His appearance couldn't be clearly seen, as a beard covered more than two-thirds of his face.

    "Hello, teacher." Lan Xuanyu saluted respectfully.  In any case, I have fallen into this man's hands, and there is nothing else I can do except be honest.

    The slovenly middle-aged man turned around and left, taking Lan Xuanyu into the elevator.

    This time, the elevator went directly to the sixth floor. Judging from the elevator selection button, this should also be the highest floor.

    After getting out of the elevator, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that the top floor of the Interstellar Center was also made of glass. Compared with his dormitory, this glass roof was much larger, at least two thousand square meters.  Right, and the height is thirty meters away.

    If it¡¯s night, looking up at the stars here must be a good choice.

    There are several mechas placed on both sides of the hall. They all look very simple in style and are obviously not the products of the latest technology.

    Walking inside, there was a desk there, a messy sofa, and many, many bookshelves.  It just looks a little scattered.

    In addition, there is a particularly large desk with many drawings and other things on it.

    Lan Xuanyu noticed that there were many complicated patterns on the ground on the top floor of the interstellar center, which seemed to be soul guidance arrays.  I just don't know what it does.

    The sloppy middle-aged man walked to the sofa and sat down, then pointed to the sofa next to him.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little flattered. After all, after his assessment that day, this person didn't give him any good feelings.

    The sloppy middle-aged man said calmly: "My name is Tang Zhenhua, and I will be your teacher from now on. Let me tell you good news. This time, you are the only one who signed up for the Interstellar Command Department, and you are the only one who has been admitted. Above you,  There are also seven or eight senior brothers and senior sisters. This is currently all the students in our interstellar command department in the outer academy."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart twitch after hearing this. Is this good news?  There are only a few people in the interstellar command system of Nuo University, which is like two or three kittens!

    "Do you think there are few people in our interstellar command department?" Tang Zhenhua said lightly.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "What is concentrated is the essence."

    Tang Zhenhua curled his lips and said, "Bullshit. Let me tell you, the reason why we are not popular is because our selection criteria are too high. In the branch, our interstellar command department is the largest department."

    "A branch?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Shrek still has a branch?"

    Tang Zhenhua said "hmm" and said: "You will know this in the future, and you will also go there to experience it. Otherwise, you think that Shrek Academy at Nottingham University, the number one academy in the Federation for 30,000 years, will just accept you like this every year."  How many people are there? Is that what Shrek¡¯s background and teaching staff are? If you were able to get into this academy, you have actually taken a shortcut. Of course, you are only selected from a million."

    "I heard that you ranked first in the auditions, trials, and previous comprehensive assessments? And you only had two rings?" Tang Zhenhua said.

    "Well, it's a fluke." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    Tang Zhenhua glanced at him and said, "Then turn your luck into real success. Every generation of Shrek has representative characters. They are the generation's genius who can truly represent Shrek. And if you want to be such a person, then you  It means far surpassing Tongji. Therefore, your classmates are not your comparison objects at all, your goal should be the stars and the sea."

    Lan Xuanyu actually wanted to say, "Teacher, I'm only in the second level. Isn't it a little early to say this now?" But seeing Tang Zhenhua getting a little excited, he still didn't dare to say it after all.  Just listening to this teacher's impassioned words.

      "I have studied your situation and relevant information. The twin martial arts are good, and your bloodline is very special. These are your potentials for future development. However, you must not forget that you belong to us  From the Interstellar Command Department. Space is our territory and the place to show our strength. Do you know why I just told you that it is a good thing for you that you are the only student of the Interstellar Command Department this term? "

    Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively: "Because you only need to teach me one person, and at the same time I will get all the resources of the department?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "The first one is right. But the second point is useless. Shrek's rules are that all cultivation resources must be obtained by oneself and exchanged for badges. The badge represents merit, the merit you have established for Shrek  Only then can you obtain more cultivation resources. No one is an exception. Even if you are the only student."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be a little disappointed. He thought that he alone in the Interstellar Command could get much benefit from the teacher.

    "Disappointed? Then you are wrong. Because, by staying with me, you can avoid a lot of detours. And these detours will save you a lot of resources. In the entire outer courtyard, I am the oldest in terms of age.  One. I have traveled far more roads than them. Even Yingluohong is not as good as me. There are many secrets and many opportunities in our college. With my guidance, you can get more with less consumption.  resources for cultivation.¡±

    "Okay, you just arrived. Let's get here first today. Although our interstellar command department cannot directly give you training resources, we still need some basic things. You can go back to the dormitory later and I will ask the staff  I'll send you something. Free up the lobby on the first floor of your dormitory, and I'll get you a design table to study the drawings in the future. There's also a simulation cabin exclusive to our interstellar command department, which I'll send to you in the simulation room.  Go. These are my personal gifts. I used the rest and gave them to you, not counting the resources we allocate to you. If anyone asks, you just do what I say. Do you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up. How smart he was. He immediately understood what his teacher meant. What should not be used to tilt resources is to not break the rules on the surface.  In fact, this teacher¡¯s partiality can be heard from these few words!

    ??????????????????? Suddenly, his resentment towards the "flirting" at the beginning was swept away, and he had a very good impression of his sloppy teacher.

    "Don't be too happy. It's yours, and nothing will be missing. But there are conditions. Since you were the first when you entered school, then you must be the first in every assessment.  . If you can't do it, haha." Tang Zhenhua smiled, and the big beard on his face trembled. Lan Xuanyu felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly there was a strong sense of crisis, and the hair on his hair stood on end.

    "Okay, if you have nothing else to do, just go back and wait. Also, before you lose your strength, you must keep a low profile." Tang Zhenhua said angrily: "Don't be like that idiot Yin Tianfan, showing off everywhere and being high-profile.  No, in the end the coquettish guy will get out. Also, if he contacts you, tell him that if he has the guts to come back, be prepared to be beaten and say it was me." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Learn more

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes, teacher." Lan Xuanyu agreed, feeling a little silent for Teacher Yin. When Teacher Tang mentioned him just now, he felt murderous!

    "Teacher, I have something to trouble you about. It's about redemption. Please give me permission. I want to redeem the badges for training resources." Lan Xuanyu has not forgotten this.

    Tang Zhenhua said impatiently: "You only have so many badges, what can you redeem them for? Don't worry about it, you can accumulate more badges before we talk."

    Lan Xuanyu said eagerly: "Teacher, I heard that purple-level badges can be exchanged for some heavenly materials and earthly treasures to assist in cultivation and increase soul power without side effects. My biggest problem now is insufficient soul power. Therefore, I want to improve my soul power.  Strength, reach level 30 as soon as possible. If I can reach level 30, my strength will definitely improve a lot."

    Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, "Purple level? Do you have a purple level badge? How is this possible?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, it turns out that this person didn¡¯t understand himself too carefully!  He quickly explained the process of how he obtained the purple-level badge.

    After listening to his story, Tang Zhenhua had a look of astonishment on his face, "No wonder you got the first place in the comprehensive assessment. It turned out to be here. Purple level is indeed good. By the way, how come you have twin martial souls with such power now?"  Only level 23? Logically speaking, even if your martial soul is mainly in the form of energy, so your spiritual power is higher. But the corresponding spiritual level will generally be compared with the soul power level. If there is too much difference, the spiritual level will feed back the soul.  Li, you should be at least level 30."

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said, "Teacher, this seems to be related to my bloodline."

    Tang Zhenhua said with some interest: "Tell me about it." He also wanted to know more about Lan Xuanyu's bloodline.  After all, this is something that makes Ying Luohong very interested, and because of this, she wants to focus on cultivating Lan Xuanyu.  Of course, he would not tell Lan Xuanyu this.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I only felt this way after I came to Shrek Academy. I have been practicing very hard before, but my soul power is indeed improving very slowly. My teachers at Tianluo Academy also said  , this does not match my twin martial soul, and they also found it strange. It was not until I came to Shrek that I discovered some changes. I am particularly sensitive to the life energy here. The first time I practiced, I felt  When it comes to the injection of life energy. After the injection of life energy, my blood energy directly absorbed them, and caused a benign mutation in my blood, which improved my strength a lot."

    "It was then that I realized that my bloodline needed to absorb more energy, mainly life energy, to improve and support it. The reason why I practiced slowly before was because there was not enough life energy around me, and the power of my bloodline was absorbed.  I used the soul power from my cultivation to replenish myself, which caused my soul power to slow down. After coming to Shrek, this problem was solved because of the rich and abundant life energy here. My cultivation speed was obvious.  It has increased a lot. So I am confident that I can improve my cultivation as soon as possible."

    After listening to his words, Tang Zhenhua's eyes showed shock. This was the first time he heard that a soul master's own bloodline was so powerful that he could even devour his own soul power.  This is simply unheard of. Even the big names in the history of Shrek Academy don't seem to have such rumors.

    In Shrek Academy, there is never a shortage of people with strong bloodlines.  Some super bloodlines such as the bloodline of the Holy Angel, the bloodline of the Titan Ape, and even the bloodline of the Holy Dragon of Light are powerful in themselves, but all they bring are benefits, which will make the owner's soul power increase even more when practicing.  Fast is the right thing.  How can anyone absorb soul power in turn?

    "Come here." Tang Zhenhua stretched out his hand to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and walked to him.

    Tang Zhenhua raised his hand and pinched the pulse of his right wrist, narrowed his eyes slightly and closed them.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that everything around him had become distorted.  Everything became unreal.  Vaguely, he even felt that Tang Zhenhua had merged with all the patterns on the ground.

    A faint halo spread from Tang Zhenhua¡¯s body, and some bizarre scenes began to appear around him.  It was a strange picture. In a large forest, countless giant beasts gradually emerged, including giant dragons, monsters with bull-headed snake bodies, and huge Titan apes with dark golden swords.  The dark-gold Dreadclaw bear with claws, what kind of existence is that covering the sky and the sun in the sky?  The dark figure was as huge as a dark cloud.

    As these lights and shadows passed by one by one, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his body was burning and becoming hot.

    Tang ZhenhuaSuddenly opening his eyes, two purple-gold rays of light flashed through his eyes, making Lan Xuanyu shudder. At that moment, he felt like he had been completely seen through.

    But at this moment, the bloodline vortex in his chest seemed to feel something. The gold and silver vortex violently rotated, and a strange bloodline breath spread outward. Lan Xuanyu suddenly shook his whole body, and the surrounding illusion suddenly changed.  Disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, Tang Zhenhua¡¯s fingers had left his wrist, with a look of shock on his face.

    "No wonder, no wonder"

    How accomplished is he?  But at that moment, his finger was actually flicked away.  This is obviously not something Lan Xuanyu can do with his cultivation, but comes from the rejection of the power of blood.  It was a kind of rejection that originated from the deepest level of blood.

    At that moment, what Tang Zhenhua saw was a colorful light and shadow, a kind of aura that seemed to be supreme, and he flicked his fingers away through his mental thoughts.

    What kind of bloodline is this?  The level was so high that he had never felt it before.  No wonder Yingluohong attaches so much importance to Lan Xuanyu.  At this moment, he suddenly felt like he had found a treasure.

    "Tell me more about your bloodline. Your bloodline is very special. I am almost certain that there has never been such a bloodline in the records of Shrek Academy. Release your martial spirit and show me." Tang Zhenhua  Said in a deep voice.  He is not in a hurry to let Lan Xuanyu go now.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, this is Shrek Academy, a holy land for soul masters, and it is even above the Spirit Transferring Tower.  If there is any method that is more suitable for the cultivation of one's martial soul, then there is no doubt that it is the easiest to find here.

    Raising both hands at the same time, in the palms of both palms, gold-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass emerged separately, swaying slightly.  Immediately afterwards, scales appeared on Lan Xuanyu's palm. There were oval silver scales on his left hand and diamond-shaped golden scales on his right hand.  Two types of scales extend upward, all the way to the elbow.  And scale patterns appeared on the surface of the blue silver grass on the palms of his hands.

    Lan Xuanyu's own aura also began to change, and there was a faint feeling of light flowing out of his eyes.

    Tang Zhenhua carefully felt every change in Lan Xuanyu's body.

    "Dragon, this is the breath of dragon blood. A real dragon, and an extremely powerful real dragon. Is the golden color the holy dragon of light? No, the holy dragon of light is white and gold, and it is pure light. You golden blue  The aura released from the silver grass is hot, violent, and powerful. There is no smell of light. But the aura released from your silver blue silver grass is an ethereal aura. Without exception, they are all extremely high-level existences."

    Tang Zhenhua frowned, "When did Bluesilver Grass mutate like this? There is no doubt that your two Bluesilver Grasses mutated due to the influence of blood. However, if these two bloodlines are not connected, wouldn't there be an impact?  ?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298 The benefits of having a teacher

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, he pressed Lan Xuanyu's wrist again.

    "The two bloodlines will conflict, but my teacher helped me reconcile them and created a bloodline vortex so that they would not collide with each other." Lan Xuanyu explained.

    In his opinion, Tang Zhenhua must be at a higher level than his other teachers, including Teacher Nana, and should be better able to find his own problems.

    "Vortex? Where is it?" Tang Zhenhua asked in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu pointed to his chest.

    Tang Zhenhua raised his hand and pressed it on his chest. The next moment, his mouth opened slightly, the beard on his face was trembling slightly, and his eyes were filled with incredible color.

    "How is this possible? This kind of guidance Who is your teacher? Ji Hongbin? Impossible! He doesn't have the ability. Yin Tianfan is even more hopeless. Who has accomplished this incredible skill?  Operation? This bloodline vortex is simply a miracle. It is equivalent to helping you create an existence similar to the soul power vortex in advance. At what level of cultivation was this formed? "

    Lan Xuanyu also didn't expect that his bloodline vortex would shock Tang Zhenhua so much. He had told Ji Hongbin this secret at the beginning, but although Ji Hongbin thought it was very strange, he didn't say anything more. He just thought it was the characteristic of his own bloodline.  .

    But Tang Zhenhua's feelings are different. This is definitely not something that can be formed by oneself. He has not done much research on the characteristics of blood and blood, but his early researcher is the top researcher in the entire federation. He is influenced by what he hears and sees.  , and also learned a lot.  The bloodline vortex merges two extremely powerful bloodlines into one, and ultimately allows them to coexist peacefully.  This is simply incredible.

    Based on the strength of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline, if there is only one, he can easily become a top powerhouse.  But there are two kinds, but it is very likely that he will explode and die!  Once the power of blood is activated, life is in danger.

    But at this time, because of the existence of this bloodline vortex, these two extremely powerful bloodlines are harmonious with each other. They do not belong to each other but do not invade each other.  They can also complement each other and provide Lan Xuanyu with powerful strength, giving him a combat effectiveness that far exceeds that of the same level.  This was simply a miraculous skill. Tang Zhenhua asked himself that he could not do this.

    Although Lan Xuanyu's own strength is still very weak, he still cannot fully see the magical effect of this bloodline power.  However, when he becomes really powerful, these two super bloodlines will undoubtedly bring about huge changes in him.

    This is like a soul master possessing the bloodline of a Titan ape and the bloodline of azure bull python at the same time.  And the two still conflict with each other.  But they were fused together by a special ability.

    "What's your teacher's name? Where is he?" Tang Zhenhua couldn't believe that there was such a teacher besides Shrek Academy.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Nana is in Tiandou Star. She is a teacher from a college over there."

    Tang Zhenhua took a deep breath, "She is very extraordinary. I didn't expect that there is such a teacher in Tiandou Star. This is a magical skill."

    Lan Xuanyu was a little confused and just asked: "Teacher, is my current cultivation method correct?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "At least I can't think of a better way than this. Perhaps it was also because of your low cultivation level at that time that you were able to complete such a bloodline vortex. But this foundation has been built for you so well. I can feel it.  , your two different bloodlines have begun to merge with each other. This beginning will greatly reduce your future risks, and it may even be possible to truly merge the two bloodlines into one. This is the most powerful thing about your teacher.  place. It¡¯s simply unbelievable! Your case is definitely a classic case. Are you willing to share your own situation? If a detailed test can be carried out, keep the file in the academy, and I can exchange you for a lot of merit."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "Teacher, is this troublesome?"

    Tang Zhenhua frowned slightly, "It's a bit troublesome and requires a long period of observation and inspection. Forget it, let's not do it now. You are only two rings and have not changed enough. When you are stronger,  Let's talk about it after we have more changes. Don't tell others about your situation, especially not to people outside the academy. I will ask relevant experts for interpretations of your situation to see if there is any  What is more suitable for you? By the way, you just said that you are very friendly to life energy, and your bloodline can directly absorb life energy to assist them? "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and explained in detail the process of absorbing life energy and practicing after coming to Shrek Academy.

    Listened to himAs he told the story, Tang Zhenhua's eyes showed surprise again, "Life-friendly physique. You really deserve to be our Shrek student, what a little monster. You are right about one thing. With your life-friendly physique, in  Cultivating in the academy will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."

    "Teacher, what kind of cultivation resources can I redeem now that are most suitable for me to improve my soul power?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Zhenhua suddenly smiled, and the beard at the corner of his mouth curled up, "You don't need the treasures of heaven and earth. I think there is something more suitable for you. Bring me your purple-level badge."

    Lan Xuanyu took out the purple-level badge from his arms and handed it over. It was his most precious thing and he always kept it close to his body.

    Tang Zhenhua tossed the metal box up and down, and then with a wave of his hand, a bunch of yellow-level badges suddenly appeared on the coffee table in front of him.

    "If you exchange it privately, one purple-level badge can be exchanged for fifteen to twenty yellow-level badges under normal circumstances. I will exchange it for you according to the maximum standard. It does not violate the rules of the academy. You put these yellow-level badges away.  "Tang Zhenhua said.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and hesitated slightly. Ji Hongbin said that there are some things that purple-level badges can exchange for that yellow-level badges cannot!

    However, he only hesitated for a moment before picking up those yellow-level badges.  He believed that Tang Zhenhua would not harm him, and since the maximum redemption was the standard, it should be no problem even if he wanted to redeem it again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what you think and what you want to exchange.¡± Tang Zhenhua asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What I want to redeem most is the treasures of heaven and earth that can enhance my soul power, the kind that are more in line with my attributes. I will raise my strength to level 30 as soon as possible. Also, teacher, I  There seems to be something strange about my bloodline. It seems that when my cultivation reaches the next level, my soul rings will automatically evolve. When I first leveled up, both martial souls were white ten-year soul rings.  , but when I reach the second ring, they will all automatically advance to become centenary. I want to try to see if they will advance to purple again when I reach the third ring."

    This was a secret that he couldn't hide, so he told it directly. He only concealed the biggest secret that his soul ring would appear on its own without the need to attach a soul.

    "Is there still something like this? Interesting, really interesting. What about other than that? Is there anything else you want to redeem?" Tang Zhenhua asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Ji said that the Tang Sect's Purple Demon Eyes can cultivate vision and improve mental strength. This is what I want to exchange for training. I need half a purple-level badge."

    "Purple Demon Eyes? There is no need to redeem this." Tang Zhenhua said: "I am also a disciple of the Tang Sect. It is not cost-effective to redeem the Tang Sect's skills in the academy. If you are willing later, I will introduce you to join the Tang Sect, and then worship at the Tang Sect.  I am a teacher. This way you don¡¯t need to perform meritorious deeds, I will just teach you Tang Sect¡¯s unique skills.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 Liu Feng becomes a disciple

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Is this okay?  Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly widened. He felt more and more that his choice of the Interstellar Command System was a very correct choice.  As Tang Zhenhua said before, with this teacher, he can really avoid a lot of detours and save a lot of resources.

    "For now, these are the only two I can think of. The details will depend on the exchange form." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Tang Zhenhua nodded and said: "Remember, no matter how many badges you have, it is not enough. Because no matter what aspect you study in the future, such as making mechas, you need rare metals and need to exchange for some soul guidance arrays. These are all  It costs badges. As for the treasures of heaven and earth that you want now, I don¡¯t think it is necessary. There is a better choice for your life affinity constitution. That¡¯s it for today, I will open the redemption function for you. But  Don't be anxious, you study normally first, then I will apply for a special exchange for you, and then I will take you to that place personally."

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Lan Xuanyu has completely confirmed his new teacher in his heart. Shrek is unfamiliar to him. It is definitely a good thing for him to have such a teacher to lead him.  .

    Holding a bunch of yellow-level badges, Lan Xuanyu was ready to leave.

    "Wait a moment." Tang Zhenhua suddenly stopped him, then stood up and walked to the door to the side, which seemed to be a rest room or something.

    After a while, he walked out and handed a palm-sized metal box, which was entirely colored dark gold, to Lan Xuanyu.

    "This is lent to you, not for you. When I need it, I will take care of it for you. You can put it in the meditation room of your dormitory, and just open the lid when practicing. Don't do this.  Tell anyone. If anyone finds out, just say that you paid a certain price to borrow it for me, do you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the box with some curiosity and couldn't help but ask: "Teacher, what is this?"

    Tang Zhenhua said lightly: "Shrek Academy, black-level badge. Something you can't get in the outer courtyard. It is made from the fallen branches of the Eternal Tree, and there is no semicolon. It has extremely rich life energy.  It¡¯s a treasure. Coupled with your life-friendly constitution, it should be of great help to your practice. If your blood vortex becomes restless, you can put it on your chest and it should help calm your blood.  .¡±

    Black level badge?  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but get excited when he heard this.

    He has already experienced the difficulty of obtaining purple-level badges. At a higher level, you can exchange for more than ten purple-level badges for black-level badges. What kind of existence is this!

    "Teacher, this is too precious. I" Lan Xuanyu's face turned slightly red.

    "Shrek Academy can't throw away anything yet. Take it. It's not for you, but it's lent to you to help you practice. I will ask you to get it back when you need it. If you don't get first place in the assessment, just send it back to me."  Tang Zhenhua said with deep meaning in his eyes.

    "Yes, I understand."

    Lan Xuanyu left the Interstellar Center with satisfaction. This trip was really worth it!  Although my teacher Tang seemed a little afraid to compliment me, he really supported me very much, and finally he was no longer a "teaser".  However, he also felt great pressure at the same time.

    In the next year, he must make leaps and bounds, because no one knows what the final assessment project will be.  If it was like this comprehensive assessment, he would still have some confidence.  But what if it¡¯s the arena?  One-on-one, who among these freshmen can he beat?

    Of course he is not the only one who is under great pressure.

    Liu Feng has been standing in front of Xiao Qi's desk for half an hour.  His expression was really weird at this time.

    "After the last assessment, you were seriously injured. In order to allow you to participate in the comprehensive assessment later, I gave you something to eat. But the academy has the rules of the academy, and no one can violate it. What you ate at that time was worth a purple  Level badge, you have to return it to me later. When do you plan to return it?" Xiao Qi said calmly

    Liu Feng stared at him dumbfounded, "A purple-level badge? Why don't you go and grab it. I didn't want to eat it! You took the initiative to give it to me."

    Xiao Qi glanced at him and said, "So, is it wrong for me to help you get admitted to Shrek Academy?"

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. It was clearly Xuanyu who helped me pass the exam!  But what did he say?  His emotional intelligence is not that low.

    "But I don't have a purple badge to return to you, and I probably won't be able to earn it for a while. What should I do?" Liu Feng looked helpless. Now he can only be a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.

    Xiao Qi sighed and said: "This is the rule of the academy. At that time, I had alreadyThe oath was taken out of bounds.  You must give an explanation to the college, otherwise, my position as a teacher will not be guaranteed, and you will also be kicked out of the college.  Didn't Lan Xuanyu obtain a purple-level badge?  You can borrow it from him.  "

    Liu Feng said decisively: "How can that be done? Xuanyu has already helped me too much. Without him, it would be impossible for me to pass the Shrek exam. How can I borrow anything from him again? He also urgently needs the resources in exchange for purple-level badges."  Improve soul power. I can't do that."

    Xiao Qi looked at him deeply, with a flash of satisfaction in his eyes, "Then there is only one other way. In addition to public teachers, the academy also has direct teachers. Relatively speaking, direct teachers give their disciples some inclination.  The college can accept it. For example, a certain amount of interest-free loans. I can reluctantly accept you as a direct disciple. In this way, the purple-level badge can be lent to you without interest for one year, and will be returned to you after you complete the one-year assessment.  Me. But, there is a question, you are so weak, can you pass the one-year assessment?"

    "I can definitely do it." Liu Feng said without hesitation.

    It was really not easy for him to be admitted to Shrek. At this time, he seemed to be holding a ball of fire in his heart. He had already made up his mind that he would try his best to stay.  He deeply understood that if Lan Xuanyu could bring him and Qian Lei into Shrek, it would be up to them whether they could stay.  He knows very well that he is the least talented one, so he must rely on unlimited efforts to improve himself.

    "Okay. That's it. From today on, you will be my direct disciple. In addition to normal study every day, you will come to see me after dinner every day."

    "Ah?" Liu Feng was stunned. Why did he become this direct disciple?

    "You don't want to? Then give me back the badge." Xiao Qi stretched out his hand, looking selfless.  But in Liu Feng's eyes, he felt like he was forcing girls into prostitution!

    "I, I am willing" Liu Feng said helplessly.

    "Well, okay, then I will reluctantly accept you. What you ate that day was one of the treasures of heaven and earth, a chrysanthemum from the 100,000-year-old velvet giant chrysanthemum." Xiao Qi said lightly.

    "Chrysanthemum!" Liu Feng's eyes suddenly widened.

    Xiao Qi said angrily: "What are you thinking about? You have such complicated thoughts at a young age."

    Liu Feng said with a puzzled look on his face: "I just didn't expect that chrysanthemums can also be treasures of heaven and earth! Teacher, why do I have complicated thoughts?"

    Xiao Qi felt like he was being choked and coughed, "Okay, just listen to me and don't interrupt."

    "oh."

    Xiao Qidao: "QiRongTianJu not only repairs your body, but also changes your body subtly. You are only in your twenties with soul power, so you should be able to feel your own changes. Soon, you will be able to break through to  Level 30. If you need a new soul then, you come to me and I will take you to choose. At the same time, the biggest change that QiRongTianJiu will bring to you is actually your bones."

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Thank you all for your support, please vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  I haven¡¯t begged for a long time, so I¡¯ll just beg.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 Everyone has a chance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What does a soul master's talent come from? Why are some people more suitable for cultivation, while others are slower at cultivation? This is because the martial soul nourishes the body to different degrees. A powerful martial soul will naturally nourish itself more as the cultivation level increases.  Your martial spirit White Dragon Spear has true dragon blood in it, which is not too bad in itself, but the true dragon blood is relatively thin. The biggest advantage of the Qi Rong Tian Ju is that it can increase the aura of this blood, thereby changing your core.  Let your physical foundation become better. This is far more important than the improved soul power. So, don¡¯t feel that you are at a loss. The petals of the Wonderful Velvet Babel are not so easy to redeem, and they are not available all the time.  .Even if you have a purple-level badge, you may not be able to redeem it. I originally redeemed it for myself, so I gave you an advantage, but you still look reluctant."

    "After you go back, go to the gravity room to practice. Squeeze out your physical strength as much as possible and stimulate your own potential. Let the medicinal effect of QiRongTianChuan be exerted as much as possible. You will feel the difference."

    "yes."

    Shrek Academy, Office of the Dean of the Outer Academy.

    "Little fat man, what are you looking at? Didn't you eat enough milk when you were a child?" Ying Luohong looked at Qian Lei standing in front of her angrily. This kid had a sly look on his face, and his eyes were always "consciously" directed at him.  His tall chest.

    Qian Lei was stunned, "Dean, I, I didn't." He felt that he was so wronged!  He really didn't mean it, it's just that Ying Luohong's figure is really exaggerated.  He was always embarrassed to say that when he was a child, he was breastfed until he was six years old. He had only been weaned for a few years, but he really felt very close to certain beings.

    "I watched your comprehensive assessment video. Did you just discover that you can fuse with your summons?" Ying Luohong asked.

    "Well, yes. It seems that it only appeared after the soul power broke through to the spiritual sea realm. But I have never tried it before." Qian Lei said honestly.  Then lower your head as much as possible and look downward.

    "Kneel down." Ying Luohong said suddenly.

    "Ah?" Qian Lei suddenly raised his head.

    Ying Luohong said: "Hurry up, I will accept you as my direct disciple. I will study your bloodline carefully. It's quite interesting."

    Qian Lei was immediately overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground without hesitation and kowtowed three times.

    Ying Luohong was speechless for a while, "Who asked you to kowtow?"

    Qian Lei said doubtfully: "When you asked me to kneel down, didn't you kowtow to me?"

    Ying Luohong said angrily: "You are thinking too much. I just want you to feel something." As she said this, she pointed to the ground.

    Qian Lei then discovered that there was a futon where he knelt down. When he knelt down, the ground around him suddenly lit up, which seemed to be a change after he knelt down and pressed the futon.

    Suddenly, he felt the air around him tremble slightly, and his spiritual sea seemed to be vibrating at the special frequency in his eyes.  This feeling is very strange, as if I am completely immersed in a special world.

    The ups and downs of his mental power along with the frequency gave him a deep understanding of this wonderful world for the first time.  The waves of the spiritual waves are undulating, stirring and rising.  I don¡¯t know how long it took before I gradually calmed down.

    "Well, you are indeed in the spiritual sea realm. It's okay. However, your cultivation is still too poor. Just kneel here. Feel the changes in the spiritual sea and improve yourself. Your martial soul is quite special.  Simply cultivating soul power is too slow. It is better to practice more mental power. When your mental power reaches sufficient strength, it will feed back your soul power and assist in improving it. When your spiritual sea realm stabilizes, I will  I¡¯ll teach you a spiritual cultivation method.¡±

    As she said that, Ying Luohong stood up and walked out.

    "Teacher, how long do I have to kneel?" Qian Lei asked pitifully.

    Ying Luohong said calmly: "Kneel as long as you can. For me, kneeling for the first time has the best effect. The longer you persist, the more benefits you will get. Kneel for at least twenty-four hours.  . Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to be my direct disciple. Without any perseverance, with your current strength, you can¡¯t even survive the first-year assessment. I can¡¯t afford to lose that person.¡±

    Kneeling for more than twenty-four hours?  Qian Lei's face fell instantly.

    The curtains around the room slowly closed, and only a faint halo emerged on the ground.  Gentle mental fluctuations continued to impact Qian Lei's spiritual sea, triggering changes in his feelings about the spiritual sea.

    Qian Lei understands that this should be Ying Luohong¡¯s test for him. This direct disciple is not that easy to be!

    what to do?  Hold on!  You must hold on!

      Let¡¯s not talk about the benefits this brings to me. The most important thing is that this teacher is awesome!  When he goes back and tells Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu that his teacher is the dean of the outer courtyard, how awesome is that?  Not only the dean, but also a beautiful woman!  Make them jealous to death.

    When he thought of this, Qian Lei suddenly felt that twenty-four hours should not be so difficult.  Close your eyes, kneel there and start to seriously feel the changes in your spiritual sea.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had returned to his dormitory. He went directly to the meditation room, closed the metal door, sat down cross-legged in the center of the meditation room, and immediately took out the black-level badge.  Metal box, open it carefully.

    The box had just opened a gap, and suddenly, an extremely abundant life energy almost spurted out from inside. Lan Xuanyu was the first to bear the brunt. He immediately felt as if he was being washed by a mellow hot spring, and his whole body was filled with energy.  There is a feeling of renewal. The blood vortex in the chest suddenly slows down, as if it is stuck in a quagmire. It seems that the life energy is too rich, so that the blood vortex is full

    In the meditation room, the originally rich life energy from the outside world suddenly stirred up under the stimulation of this strong breath of life. Patterns on the ground lit up one after another. In Lan Xuanyu's perception, it was as if the ground was quietly rising.  A whirlwind, which was very slight at the beginning, soon swept through the entire meditation room, and his position was the center of the whirlpool, and the rich and abundant life energy suddenly gathered like a sea of ??rivers.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu completely opened the metal box. Inside the metal box, a jet-black badge was placed flat. The style was no different from other badges, but it itself had no luster. The jet-black body had a few  Very moist feeling.

    However, when it came into contact with the outside air, a layer of Lu Yingying's halo suddenly appeared on the surface, as if it were substance, and it turned out to be the materialization of life energy.  What kind of rich life energy is required for such a change to occur!

    Lan Xuanyu has been deeply shocked. He has never felt that life energy can reach such a level.  At this moment, suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in his chest. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu felt his whole body tremble violently, and a breath like a blowout spurted out from his chest in an instant.

    The gold and silver vortex rioted almost instantly, and extremely strong blood fluctuations spurted out, making Lan Xuanyu feel like his whole body was burning.

    He looked inside and suddenly discovered that the gold and silver vortex that had been spinning in his chest suddenly stopped spinning and actually completely solidified there. Then the gold and silver suddenly began to separate from each other, and rolled back along his own blood.  Then, the palms of both hands became numb at the same time, and each of them drilled out a piece of blue silver grass.

    What shocked Lan Xuanyu was that the blue silver grass that emerged at this time was no longer the original blue grass blades, but gold and silver. Different from the previous blue silver grass with gold and silver lines,  At this time, they have turned into golden and silver grass with some blue lines.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Crisis

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Before Lan Xuanyu could figure out what was going on, these two special blue silver grasses suddenly wrapped around the black-level badge in front of him. A greedy thought instantly emerged in Lan Xuanyu's heart. He wanted to control  , but how can it be controlled at this moment?

    Suddenly, a green halo appeared on the two blue silver grasses, and the extremely strong life energy was immediately absorbed by him crazily.  It poured into his body crazily.

    In just one breath, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his body was about to burst. He screamed and his clothes exploded, exposing his whole body.

    At this moment, on the surface of his skin, golden and silver lines were crawling out like earthworms. Scales began to appear between his fingers, quickly spreading upwards, soon exceeding his elbows, and continuing to climb.

    Lan Xuanyu's pupils turned into vertical pupils in an instant. He could feel the sudden desire in his body, as if there was something hidden inside that was frantically trying to break free.

    The blood aura increased rapidly, and the speed of the increase even made Lan Xuanyu feel scared.  He felt like his body was being stretched open like a balloon, and thin and dense blood streaks had begun to appear on the surface of his skin. If he continued like this, he didn't know how long he could hold on, but he was almost certain to die!

    The bloodline is out of control.  He wanted to take the initiative to control it, but with his second-level cultivation and spiritual power in the spiritual sea realm, he couldn't do anything at this moment and could only let the instinct of the blood rage.

    It was as if there were two monsters hidden in his bloodline. Stimulated by this extremely strong life energy, they suddenly woke up and began to devour that energy at all costs. As the carrier of all this, Lan Xuanyu himself  But my body can no longer bear it.

    Whether it is his voice or his breath, it is impossible to spread out in this meditation room. The meditation room is closed internally to avoid affecting other people's practice.  Everyone's dormitory and meditation room are their own territory. No one else is allowed to enter without permission, even teachers. This is Shrek's rule.

    It can¡¯t work anymore, it can¡¯t work anymore

    Lan Xuanyu clearly saw that his body was getting bigger, it was really getting bigger.  In just a short period of time, he had gained weight several times, and his whole body seemed to be about to burst.

    The surface of the skin even began to have cracks that were opened, but its own powerful self-healing ability is constantly repairing these wounds.

    Could it be that I am going to be stretched to death like this?

    At this moment, a slight hum suddenly sounded from the depths of his mind, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that a layer of light green light suddenly lit up in his spiritual sea.  This light green quickly swept across the entire spiritual sea, rendering the water within it.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu found that his previously solidified mental power had fluctuated, and he seemed to be able to control them again.

    Immediately, he spurred out his mental power without hesitation and quickly spread to his chest.  If he wants to change the situation in front of him, he must create his own bloodline vortex and draw back the power of the two bloodlines!

    As long as he doesn't let them continue to expand, he has a chance.

    With the injection of spiritual power, the first thing Lan Xuanyu felt was the unruliness coming from the two bloodlines. Yes, that was a real spiritual feeling.  However, I don¡¯t know why, when they really came into contact with their own spiritual power, they seemed to be attracted by something, and they were attracted quickly. Under the guidance of their spiritual power, although they were somewhat reluctant to let go of the richness of the outside world.  Life energy, but there seemed to be something in Lan Xuanyu's spiritual power that attracted them more, and they were immediately guided over.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't care to analyze the reasons. He was just overjoyed at this time and hurriedly guided them back to his chest, quickly circling in his own chest, and being careful not to touch them.

    He is naturally quite familiar with this bloodline vortex that has existed for so long.  Following the original trajectory, he worked hard to rotate the two bloodline powers and reduce their violent absorption of external life energy as much as possible.

    Facts have proved that he was right. When he guided the power of the two bloodlines back to his chest, the absorption of life energy from the outside world was immediately reduced.  And he also discovered that the power of the bloodline he guided back was much stronger and more intense than before, so much so that his entire chest became full.

    This feeling of swelling is absolutely uncomfortable and even very painful. The whole body is no longer swollen, but the inside of the chest is extremely swollen.

    This is how to do?

      With no one to guide or help, the only one he can rely on now is himself.

    Calm down, he tried his best to calm down.  Only by being calm can you think of a solution.

    While he lowered some of his guidance on the two bloodlines, his brain was running at high speed, thinking of all the options.

    The fullness in his chest became more and more serious, and his chest began to swell. You could even vaguely see the golden and silver light emerging from it through the skin.

    Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic.  But, what should I do now?  My mental power can guide the power of these two bloodlines, but it can only be guided within the body. Although the speed at which they devour the life energy of the outside world is decreasing, what they have absorbed is still too huge for me.

    After the last mutation, the speed at which your bloodline absorbs this life energy has accelerated a lot, but it seems that it cannot digest it in this short period of time. So what should I do?

    Use martial soul fusion skills?  Let the power of blood turn into the seven-colored core energy.  That is true fusion energy.

    But, this is in the meditation room. Will using martial soul fusion skills blow up the place?  What's more, although I can activate my mental power now, my body is still unable to move, and I can't control the martial soul fusion skills outside my body!  Let two blood vessels collide in the body?  That is no different from seeking death, he will explode directly.

    Undoubtedly, fusing the power of the two bloodlines into that colorful energy is the best way to solve the current situation, but the key is that he can't do it now.

    What else can be done?  What else can be done!

    The state of the body is becoming more and more urgent.  Lan Xuanyu's mood was inevitably affected.

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed from the depths of his mind, and he suddenly thought of a situation.

    When he used the martial soul fusion skill for the first time, his soul power level was lowered by one level.  At that time, it was undoubtedly a very painful thing for him. The soul power he had cultivated so hard was reduced like this. Everything had to be started over again, and it took a lot of time. This led to him being in the high-energy youth class.  Soul power has always been the lowest.

    But when he arrived at Shrek Academy, he discovered that what his bloodline urgently needed most was life energy. They needed life energy to improve themselves.  That's why I have it. In the past, my soul power was swallowed up, which caused slow cultivation. It was caused by insufficient absorption of life energy.

    Since this is the case, is it also possible to do the opposite?  In other words, can the excess life energy be converted into soul power through one's own bloodline? With this soul power, even if one's bloodline power does not have enough life energy to absorb in the future, he can still use martial soul fusion skills to  Break down the soul power into the energy they need.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.

    As for how to convert the power of blood into soul power, let¡¯s do it in reverse.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    I finally entered Shrek Academy. I will write a different Shrek later. I hope everyone likes it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 Self-created cultivation method

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    His mental power instantly sank into the colorful halo in the core of his bloodline vortex. Under the influence of his thoughts, the energy in the colorful vortex was immediately drawn out. As soon as it appeared, the power of the two bloodlines suddenly  Became a bit calmer.

    Lan Xuanyu actually doesn't know what he should do now. He just silently gives the order in his heart to decompose and decompose the blood energy into soul power.

    At the same time, he tried his best to channel some mental power to control the soul power in his body.  Being able to mobilize the power of his bloodline, his current mental power can naturally also mobilize his soul power.  He guided his soul power to run quickly according to the route of Xuantian Gong.

    The soul power circulates and the blood power is concentrated in the chest. The two do not conflict with each other.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly had another inspiration in his heart, and he quickly blocked the Xuantian Kung's absorption of the energy of the outside world, and instead redirected the absorption inward.

    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. The power of his gold and silver bloodline was quite manic, but when he was attracted by Xuantian Kung, he was about to riot.  However, with the appearance of the colorful energy in the core, they could only remain in the blood vortex, unable to resist.

    Then Lan Xuanyu saw that strands of energy were stripped out of the blood power of the two colors. They were like rising water vapor, quietly integrated into his soul power.  Strengthen your soul power.

    As soon as this situation occurred, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, because he immediately felt that the fullness in his chest was under control and was gradually easing.

    Very good.

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to be careless and continued to control carefully.  He found that after adding that touch of green to his spiritual sea, his mental power became much stronger in controlling his own energy.  The total amount of mental power has not increased, but the control power has been greatly enhanced.  Even the unruly power of blood seems to be more easily controlled by its temptation.

    Lan Xuanyu has never felt that his soul power can increase so quickly. The silky energy is extracted from the power of blood, and his soul power is increasing at a speed that is almost discernible to the naked eye.

    This feeling is really wonderful. Seeing the soul power begin to grow, running in the meridians, the speed becomes faster and faster.  The soul power began to feed back into his body, restoring his previously ruptured meridians.  And the power of the bloodline, which had calmed down a lot, also turned into little bits of gold and silver during the recovery process, blending in quietly.  His meridians and bones became noticeably stronger.

    The pain gradually disappeared, replaced by a feeling of relief that spread throughout the body.  Lan Xuanyu was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Gradually, the excess bloodline power in the bloodline was converted into soul power and absorbed. Lan Xuanyu did not draw away all the bloodline power.  Instead, let it remain in its original optimal state and absorb about 30% of it.

    The power of blood requires life energy to grow. As long as it is not overabsorbed, it still has great benefits.

    Then he carefully reopened his sense of the outside world, guiding the life energy from the outside into his body and into his blood.  With previous experience, there is no doubt that this will be a cultivation method that is almost a shortcut!  In just a short while, he felt that his soul power had improved a lot.

    "Compared with the difficult cultivation before, it is like heaven and earth."

    However, when he restarted the absorption of external life energy, he suddenly found that the situation was different.  There was no longer the strong life energy for him to absorb.

    Lan Xuanyu ended his meditation with some surprise and opened his eyes.

    When he saw the metal box containing the black badge that had been placed on his lap, he was suddenly shocked.

    Inside the metal box, the black badge has changed.  The originally rich life energy was now gone.  The jet-black badge also turned tan, and it looked like an ordinary piece of wood that had been there for some time.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Lan Xuanyu clearly remembered that Tang Zhenhua told him before that this black-level badge was made from the trunk of the Eternal Tree that fell by itself.  What happens when this life energy disappears?  Has it been completely absorbed by him?  So is this still a black-level badge?

    Suddenly, he felt cold sweat break out on his back. This was a black-level badge!  Although I don¡¯t know what the black badge can be exchanged for, but when I think about how precious the purple badge is, which is equivalent to the existence of ten purple badges, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford the compensation even if I sell myself!

    He quickly and carefully picked up the black badge from the metal box and observed it carefully.

    ?Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu noticed its changes.  Although this black-level badge has lost its luster and rich life energy, it is now like a sucker, quietly absorbing the life breath of the meditation room.

    When Lan Xuanyu planned to continue practicing, he felt the breath of life instantly fade. Part of the reason was that it was absorbing the breath of life with him.  The change from output to inhalation naturally diluted Lan Xuanyu's gains.

    This is simply a spiritual existence!  In other words, given enough time, it should be able to return to its original state.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu put it back into the metal box and closed the metal box.

    Immediately, the suction force disappeared, and the life energy in the meditation room began to gradually recover and returned to its original intensity.

    For a long time, I didn't rush to cultivate, and Lan Xuanyu felt her physical change carefully.

    With the previous bloodline crisis gone, he is now fully capable of action.

    The soul power has been greatly enhanced, and the bloodline vortex in his chest has become more full. Moreover, Lan Xuanyu also found that the seven-colored light spot at the core of his bloodline vortex was slightly larger.  Because the enhancement was very small, he wasn't particularly sure, but it felt like it should have been enhanced.

    In other words, without using martial soul fusion skills, it will also be enhanced during the energy conversion process just now?  Is this because when the power of the two bloodlines is transformed into soul power, there is also some subtle fusion?

    Lan Xuanyu knows very well that using martial soul fusion skills to increase the colorful energy is actually a huge waste. A large amount of energy is erupted outwards, and only a small part is actually fused and transformed.  But he had never found a way to promote fusion and cultivate this colorful energy before.  That is the consumption of an entire level of soul power!  To be honest, he was really reluctant.

    Now it seems that the problem seems to have a solution.  If you can practice in this way, then the decomposed blood energy will be fused, and your soul power will also be improved.  The premise is that there is sufficient life energy.  In this case, my own cultivation speed

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu became uncontrollably excited. He finally found the most suitable training method for his physical condition.

    After summarizing the entire previous practice process again, he started meditating again.

    There was no problem with his cultivation method, but he soon discovered that it was not that easy for life energy to reach the previous saturation state.

    Without the rich and extreme life energy of the black-level badge, just the life energy in the meditation room can indeed improve his blood absorption. At the same time, because there is no blood to snatch the energy of heaven and earth, the soul power has also entered the normal cultivation speed.  But the life energy absorbed by the bloodline is far from being able to feed back.  It is obviously impossible to achieve high-speed improvement like before.

    ???¡ª¡ª

    Asking for monthly votes and recommendation votes, I have recently compiled an outline and have some new ideas.  The rhythm behind it will be faster and more exciting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 This is Shrek

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Despite this, Lan Xuanyu is not disappointed, because he understands that his black-level badge can be gradually restored!  When it recovers, it will naturally be able to repeat the previous process.  And if you are prepared, you will not waste its life energy.  As for how long it takes to recover, that will only be known after testing.  Generally speaking, practicing in Shrek Academy is really getting twice the result with half the effort!

    After a night of silence, Lan Xuanyu didn't feel hungry at all the next morning.  Rich vitality is the best supplement to the energy of heaven and earth.  If your body has enough energy, you will naturally not be hungry easily.

    There is no unified canteen, and Shrek Academy operates a meal delivery system.  Order meals one day in advance and they will be delivered to the dormitory within the specified time.  This service!  It makes the freshmen feel that this white-level badge is really worth the effort.

    After breakfast, it was naturally time for class.  The first-year class for freshmen is on the first floor of the main teaching building.  The daily class schedule shows that only the morning is a public class.  At other times, each department arranges its own courses and the students practice on their own.

    As Ying Luohong, the dean of the outer college, said, the teaching at Shrek Academy is indeed quite loose.  But the more this happens, the more these students work hard.  No one wants to be eliminated, so they have to work harder.  It's not just Liu Feng and Qian Lei who think about working hard while others are resting. In fact, almost everyone is thinking this way.  This is especially true for those who were relatively weak when they entered school.

    Following the navigation on the Shrek communicator, Lan Xuanyu ran all the way to the main teaching building.  It¡¯s really a bit far!  It still takes some time to run over.  Moreover, while running, he discovered a problem.  The rich life energy is indeed helpful for cultivation, but while running, breathing is not so smooth.  He is quite good, and he is very friendly to life energy, so life energy is converted quickly in his body.  But he found that when he arrived at the main teaching building, the freshmen who had already arrived were all red-faced and panting, and many of them had not arrived yet.

    The Shrek Academy is actually not suitable for running.

    During the exam, I didn¡¯t pay too much attention so I didn¡¯t notice it. Now that I feel it, it¡¯s really like this.  No wonder, Ling Yiyi and the others all drive, and there is also a soul guidance bus inside the academy.  That's why.

    ¡°If I talk about this, I don¡¯t know if I will be looked down upon by students from other planets and other colleges.  The life energy is so rich that running is difficult and will be affected.

    However, Lan Xuanyu has no plans to buy a car. He is very fond of life energy, so he can naturally absorb more of it during running.

    He left the black-level badge in the meditation room.  When he is not in the meditation room, he allows the black-level badge to absorb the life energy there on its own, so the recovery speed should be the fastest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of cultivation resources the teacher will bring me in exchange for.  I hope it is also related to life energy.  This seems to be what he meant in his words yesterday.

    There are thirty-six students in the class, but sixteen students are late.  As soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the class gate, he found that it was Xiao Qi standing behind the podium.

    Xiao Qi seemed to have expected such a situation, so there was a line of words written on the blackboard behind him.

    "Be late for class. You will be fined with a white badge."

    Seeing this, the students who arrived in time all looked lucky, while the students who were late all turned into bitter faces.  Is it their fault?  Who knew you couldn¡¯t run in college?

    Among the students who were late, Bing Tianliang's trio were included. At this time, the faces of the three of them were so ugly that they seemed to be dripping with water.  Fortunately, they had gained a lot during the comprehensive assessment.

    Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu arrived early, and so did Yuan Enhuihui.

    Liu Feng came a little later than Lan Xuanyu and looked a little tired. As soon as he sat down on his seat, he immediately lay down on the table.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that when the thirty-fifth student entered the classroom, he had not seen Qian Lei yet.

    Why hasn¡¯t this fat man come yet?  He regretted it a little, he should have called them in the morning.

    A white-level badge!

    "Okay, everyone is here. You have all seen the words on the blackboard. After class, go to the Academic Affairs Office to teach. If you don't take the initiative to pay the fine, it will be double deducted when you complete the task in the future. It goes without saying.  Why didn't you think about not being able to run? This is the rule of the academy. Except for Qian Lei who is on leave, everyone is treated equally. Okay. That's it, let's start the class."

    Xiao Qi¡¯s answer was simple and direct, and blocked all the words he wanted to ask for mercy."I said the words of welcome yesterday. From today on, you will be a student of Shrek Academy. Let me emphasize a few disciplines. First of all, you must wear the student uniform in the academy. Otherwise, if found once, you will be given a white card.  level badge. You are not allowed to be late for public classes. You have seen the consequences of being late. Today is the first time. If you are late next time, no public class teacher will wait for you. Classes will start directly. If you miss the knowledge, you can find a way to spend the badge on it.  Make up classes. Third, fighting is not allowed in the academy. You can fight if you want, or go to the simulation cabin and go to Douluo World to fight as you like. After becoming a Shrek student, your Douluo World will be directly opened as an adult version.  You get all the permissions inside, and you can do anything. The premise is not to violate the rules of the Douluo World. Crimes committed in the Douluo World and crimes committed in the outside world will be punished together. Or, you can also rent the venue of the academy to compete with the referee teacher. If you want  Those who want to punch or physically beat the opponent can choose this. For others, there are no special requirements. For more details, you can check the school rules yourself, I won¡¯t go into details here.¡±

    "In the first school year, I am responsible for teaching you the courses of the Doukai Master. The main purpose is to let you understand how to become a true Doukai Master. What preparations are needed to become a Doukai Master, and what kind of resources are needed.  Reserve, and what knowledge you need to learn. Here, I can tell you in advance the assessment requirements for the second academic year. By the end of the second academic year, this assessment will be fixed, that is, have your own one-star battle armor, that is  One-word battle armor. In other words, you have two years to learn, prepare and build your own battle armor. If you can't finish it by then, you can leave Shrek."

    After hearing Xiao Qi¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions became serious. Even Liu Feng, who had been lying on the table with a tired face, sat up straight.

    ¡° Two years later, when they are fourteen years old, they will not need to become one-star armor masters. This is Shrek¡¯s requirement.

    yes!  This is Shrek!

    Xiao Qidao: "There is another hard target that I can reveal to you. In the sixth grade, at the end of the outer court course. If you want to take the inner court assessment, the basic standard is to become a three-word battle armor master. The basic standard for soul power is level seventy.  . If you can¡¯t reach it, you won¡¯t even be qualified to take the exam for the inner college. Therefore, you can decide for yourself whether the weight of my classes is important or not.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu thought to himself: This person is so arrogant!  Does this still require judgment?  You made it so clear.  I just don¡¯t know if the interstellar command department where I am is using the same evaluation criteria when assessing the inner court!

    As soon as he had this idea in his mind, he heard Xiao Qi say: "The standards I mentioned apply to all subjects. In Shrek Academy, Doukai Master is the foundation of all subjects. Without strong enough strength, how can we support other aspects of learning? Personally  Strength is the foundation of everything. Therefore, even your teacher cannot find another way for you to enter the inner courtyard." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 Eternal Sky City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You should all have heard of Shrek's Inner Courtyard. It is a place where you can completely transform. But I'm afraid you don't fully know the meaning of the Inner Courtyard, nor where it is."

    As he spoke, Xiao Qi suddenly raised his finger and pointed in the air, and said lightly: "Did you see Poseidon Lake outside? The Eternal Tree in the center of Poseidon Lake is the core of life of the entire mother planet. That is the core of our Shrek Academy and  The ancestors of the Tang Sect worked hard to make it take root and sprout again, and even swallowed the entire plane that invaded the home star before it completely grew into what it is now. The canopy of the Eternal Tree is extremely huge, and above it  , there is a city called Eternal Sky City. There is the real Shrek and the location of Shrek's inner court. Before you become a disciple of the inner court, no amount of meritorious deeds will allow you to go there. Even if you  It is impossible to obtain a high-level badge by accident. Only disciples of the inner courtyard and above can go there."

    Eternal Sky City!  As soon as these words came out, all the freshmen present could not help but straighten their backs.  Even someone as proud as Lan Mengqin couldn't help but show excitement at this moment.

    That is the Eternal Sky City!  A legendary existence.

    No one knows what is there. According to legend, there is a true god-level powerhouse there.

    Shrek¡¯s inner courtyard is actually right there!

    Lan Xuanyu still remembers that when he looked down from the air, he could only vaguely see the huge tree crown, and above the tree crown, there were misty clouds and mist, making it impossible to clearly see the scenery above.  Is there actually a city there?  What a magnificent building this is!

    An indescribable longing suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart.  In the inner court, you must become a disciple of the inner court.

    Teacher Ji is so concerned about it, isn¡¯t it because he wants to enter Shrek¡¯s inner courtyard?  And he seems to have never done it!

    This made Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but recall the Shrek inner court disciple who came to Tianluo Academy. Everyone in the college, from the dean to the teachers, respected him because he came from Shrek's inner court.

    "So much for the digression. Let's start the class. You should all have a certain understanding of Doukai. Doukai is actually a kind of armor. Some people say it is a type of mecha. That's not completely right, and it's not completely wrong either.  It depends on the individual¡¯s perception of Doukai. What I want to say is that Doukai is a part of us. A part of life. Just like your arms and your legs. It will protect our safety and enhance our strength.  When you need it most, it is your most reliable partner. And what we have to do is to continuously strengthen this partner and make it stronger and more reliable. Because in this way, we will also become stronger.  "

    "Ten thousand years ago, before the energy level of the mother star evolved, the highest level of Doukai was level four, which was the four-character Doukai, now known as the four-star Doukai. But now, with the evolution of the mother star, for the refining of rare metals  The progress of the method has increased to six stars, which is the six-character battle armor. Of course, the five-character and six-character battle armor are not what you need to consider now. Even the five-character battle armor requires the ultimate Douluo level to be possible to possess."

    "In the early years, the one-word battle armor was independent of the body, similar to the existence of armor. When using it, you even had to wear it by yourself. Only after the two-word battle armor became available, the battle armor could be integrated with one's own blood and soul power, and completely become the body.  part of the body. But the most advanced method now is to make the one-word battle armor in a way that can be integrated with one's own body. Through research, we found that the battle armor is possessed by the soul master's bloodline and soul power.  The longer it takes to be cultivated, the higher the compatibility with the soul master will be. If it is cultivated for a long time, it may even evolve on its own. Of course, this requires the soul master's own bloodline and soul power to be strong enough."

    "So, if you want to build your own Doukai, what do you need to do? Doukai production is divided into three processes, designing, forging, and engraving the core array."

    "These three processes are extremely important. They also involve the three auxiliary professions of the three Doukai masters. In addition to these three, there is also Doukai repair. There are four auxiliary professions in total, which have been passed down for more than ten thousand years.  "

    "In our Shrek Academy, there was once a genius who learned these four professions at the same time, and finally created a battle armor that perfectly suited him. The power was far superior to other battle armors of the same level. This was because of his familiarity with the battle armor.  However, the academy does not recommend this approach, because it consumes too much time and experience, making it impossible to practice. However, if you want to become a combat armor master, you must at least choose one of the auxiliary professions to study. If you have not participated in it,  Doukai, you simply cannot grasp its essence."

    ¡°In the next two years, in the first year, what you need to do is to choose the auxiliary profession you want to learn and study to a certain level, at least??The level of being able to make a one-word battle armor.  At the same time, during this year, you also have to think about the direction of your own battle armor.  Don't ignore it just because it is a one-word battle armor. In fact, even if it can be changed later, once the direction of the one-word battle armor is wrong, then any subsequent changes will lose the previous accumulation, and the gain will not be worth the loss.  The earlier you fix your future direction, the more time you can save.  For soul masters, the golden period of cultivation is before the age of forty. After the age of forty, the speed of improvement will drop significantly, resulting in twice the result with half the effort.  "

    "In the second year, you will have to work with each other and find companions to make the Doukai together until the Doukai takes shape. Do you understand what I'm saying? If you don't understand, you can ask now."

    "Teacher." Lan Xuanyu raised his hand without hesitation.

    Xiao Qi nodded to him, "You say."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Xiao, if this is the case, then should the auxiliary professions that I and other students study be separated? This will help us help each other when the time comes."

    "Yes, this is generally done. Relatively speaking, among the four major auxiliary professions, forging is the most difficult, and then design. Engraving the core array is relatively the easiest. Because of the experience and drawings of many predecessors  We can learn from it. Forging requires talent, and design requires inspiration. As for repair, you need to be involved in all of these, which is relatively mixed. We Shrek students generally do not learn repair. Repair is taught in specialized schools."

    "I understand." Lan Xuanyu sat down and thought to himself that he, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei had chosen three auxiliary professions.  But, how to choose?

    Designed, crafted and forged.  Which one should you choose?

    Liu Feng sat next to him and whispered to him: "I am self-aware. I will choose the production of the inscribed magic circle. The design and forging are up to you and Fatty. You two have high mental power, so it should be easier to master."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Okay." He knew that Liu Feng was not trying to shirk, but was indeed self-aware.  And he also needs more time to focus on cultivation.

    Xiao Qidao: "Does anyone else have questions? By the way. I almost forgot something. Since it is a class and a collective, then we still need to have class cadres. After so many years of development, our Shrek is relatively simple. We only have class cadres  There are two, the squad leader and the deputy squad leader. The squad leader is responsible for commanding the whole class when they act together, including communicating with teachers on behalf of the students, while the deputy squad leader is responsible for some daily affairs and assists the squad leader in leading the class."

    "Our class cadres implement a rotation system. They are rotated every month. In the first month, the top two in the previous comprehensive assessment will be in charge. Lan Xuanyu is the class leader and Yuan Enhuihui is the deputy class leader. They all take turns.  After that, it will probably take more than a year. Everyone will vote in a referendum and then elect the official squad leader and deputy squad leader. Whoever thinks he is capable should show his ability as much as possible when he takes on this responsibility. Let everyone  They all see it. Remember my words, a monitor who can secure benefits and resources for his classmates is qualified."

    When he said the last sentence, he looked specifically at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s commanding ability has been fully demonstrated in the comprehensive assessment, and among the thirty-six students in the class, including Li Han, Li Bin and Jiayu, there are probably more than ten people who will support him.  He actually deserves to be the squad leader.  The only problem is that his personal strength is too poor, with only level 23 soul power.  This is actually somewhat difficult to convince the public.

    The rotation system is a tradition of Shrek Academy, which fairly allows every student to have a chance to show themselves.

    Monitor?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He didn't care much about this. The most important thing was to work hard to improve his strength.

    "The squad leader can receive three white badges as labor service every month. The deputy squad leader has two. The labor service will increase each school year." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 Monitor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as he said this, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up. Three white badges every month?  That¡¯s enough for three months¡¯ rent!  If he could always be the squad leader, he would get thirty-six white badges a year, which would be enough for him, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei to pay their rent.

    Lan Mengqin suddenly said: "Teacher, this is not fair. According to you, the students who previously ranked even in the comprehensive examination can only be deputy monitors. There is less labor!"

    Xiao Qi smiled slightly, "This is simple. If the deputy squad leader feels that he is better than the squad leader, he can challenge him. If the challenge is successful, the two of them will switch places. In Shrek, strength is still very important after all."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at Yuan Enhuihui.  Yuanen Huihui quickly shook his head at him, indicating that he would not challenge him.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little lucky. If it were Lan Mengqin, he would probably have to challenge himself.  With his current strength, he is definitely no match for Lan Mengqin!  Even including martial soul fusion skills, the difference in strength is too big.  If you wait until you get to the Third Ring Road, you might be able to give it a try.

    The key is to work hard to improve your own strength!

    Xiao Qi began to continue his lecture. What he talked about today was all about the basic knowledge about Doukai.

    The whole morning was his class, with a half-hour break in the middle and the lecture was divided into two parts.

    After class, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly came to Xiao Qi before he left, "Teacher Xiao, why did Qian Lei ask for leave today? Where is he now?"

    Xiao Qidao: "His instructor gave him a leave to do some special training. Don't worry. Xuanyu, you are the squad leader on duty this month. There are some public classes that you need to organize for everyone. Tomorrow morning's class is, come  It¡¯s up to you as the squad leader to take command.¡±

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu recalled the class schedule.  Tomorrow's public class reminder is only "Douluo World", and the specific content is not mentioned.

    Classes should be held in the simulation cabin, so there is no need to go so far here.  Go back later and debug the simulation cabin first.

    In the afternoon, he will go to the Star Center to see what his teacher Tang has to teach him.

    After he returned yesterday, the starfighter simulation cabin had been installed.  It's available today.  I wonder if Teacher Tang will do another "teaser" for herself.  When he thinks about what happened last time, he still has a shadow in his heart.

    In fact, what he is looking forward to more is to exchange for cultivation resources as soon as possible.  He hasn't even been to the redemption center yet.

    Liu Feng didn't even wait for him and had already hurried back to the dormitory.  He has his mission, Xiao Qi asked him to go look for it this afternoon.  Even he didn't expect that the teacher he worshiped would actually be the head teacher.  This made Liu Feng feel a little better, as long as he didn't think about his debt problem.

    Back at his residence, Lan Xuanyu ate a quick lunch, adjusted his simulation cabin, and then went to the meditation room to check his black-level badge.

    Sure enough, after half a day of recovery, the black-level badge¡¯s life energy became obviously richer.  It's just that it's still a lot worse than it was at the beginning.  At this rate, it might take ten days to recover.

    Ask the teacher this afternoon if there is any way to speed up its recovery.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't wait to think about the new cultivation method he had created.  That kind of cultivation method is very suitable for him, and his improvement is really fast!

    When I came to Shrek, that sense of urgency appeared almost unconsciously.  Surrounded by classmates whose soul power far exceeds his, Teacher Xiao Qi is right, in Shrek, strength is still king. Although his commanding ability is okay and he can provide assistance, he is not a real fighting strength after all.  If you want to go further and maintain this position, you need greater improvement.

    After sitting in the meditation room for a while to restore his mental state to its best, he dialed the Shrek communicator on his wrist.

    "Teacher, is it convenient for me to come see you now?"

    "You go directly to the exchange center, I will wait for you there." Tang Zhenhua's voice came.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed, not daring to neglect, and started running out of the dormitory. Using the navigation of Shrek's communicator, he went straight to the redemption center.

    From a distance, he saw the huge building.  From a distance, the redemption center looks like a pen holder.  The whole body is cylindrical in shape, and the top seems to be concave inward.  It was at least thirty stories high, much taller than other buildings around it.  You know, in Shrek City, there are requirements and restrictions on the height of buildings.  Buildings of this height are quite rare.  And the area is quite small.  It¡¯s bigger than the main teaching buildingmany.

    Here, Lan Xuanyu finally saw more Shrek students.

    Everyone is wearing green college uniforms and entering and exiting from the broad main entrance of the exchange center.  Most of the people who came out of it had a look of joy on their faces.  Many students who want to go in are reluctant to give up.

    On the outer wall of this building, there are several big characters, mission, exchange center.

    Yes, this is not only an exchange center, but also a mission center. College missions are also received here.

    Walking into the main entrance, there is a huge and spacious hall. When entering here, Lan Xuanyu feels that the building is more like a round pen holder.

    The entire building is hollow inside. If you look up, you can directly see the sky.  There seemed to be a layer of energy or glass on the top, but he couldn't see clearly from his angle.

    The building is surrounded by layers, and there are sixteen viewing glass elevators inside. It is very modern.  It is very different from the quaint style of other places in Shrek Academy.

    "Isn't it strange that the architectural style of the exchange center is strange? This design concept comes from the four words of sitting in a well and looking at the sky, reminding you not to be blindly complacent and looking at the sky from a well at any time." Tang Zhenhua's voice came.  Lan Xuanyu turned around quickly.

    The teacher¡¯s clothes seem to have not been changed, they are the same as yesterday, and even the hairstyle is almost the same.  What's that in his hand?  It's not a wine bottle, is it?

    "Follow me." Tang Zhenhua waved to him and walked towards an elevator.

    Lan Xuanyu followed him and looked around. On both sides of the lobby on the first floor, there were semicircular counters. Each counter had dozens of partitions. The ground was colorful, with small fan-shaped ones.  Different colors are distinguished, just facing each counter partition.

    Familiar colors, white, yellow, purple, black, red, orange and gold.  What do these last two colors mean?  However, there seems to be no one in front of the counters of these two colors.  There are seven color area divisions in total.  Both the task counter and the exchange counter are the same.

    He waved his Shrek communicator in front of the elevator, and soon, the elevator door opened.

    Tang Zhenhua walked in with Lan Xuanyu and pressed the number five.

    The elevator went up quickly and steadily, and soon brought them to the fifth floor.

    When you get out of the elevator, there is a glass wall on one side of the corridor, and you can see the huge patio outside. On the other side, there are metal doors with some nameplates on them.

    Tang Zhenhua took him to the door of a room marked VIP Room No. 3, and shook his Shrek communicator again. The metal door opened, and a voice came from inside.

    "Teacher, you are here."

    Lan Xuanyu saw a young man who looked about 27 or 28 years old coming up from inside.  He was smiling and wearing a school uniform. The difference was that his school uniform was red.  There is a silver Shrek mark on the left chest.

    Looking at the green school uniform on his body, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little awkward.

    ? Red and green, how are the college uniforms designed?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 From the acting department?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The young man seemed to see what he was thinking, and couldn't help but smile: "Junior brother, vulgarity is elegance at the same time. Wearing the Shrek school uniform is an absolute honor. This is what countless seniors and ancestors have left to us for tens of thousands of years.  Tradition."

    "Yes." Junior brother?  Lan Xuanyu was slightly surprised.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "This is your senior brother Qin Chang'an. You have six senior brothers and sisters who are still alive. Now only your senior brother and sixth senior sister are still in the academy. The others have gone out to perform tasks. Regarding the exchange,  It¡¯s more convenient to watch it here.¡±

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize that this was originally the VIP room of the exchange center.  And my senior brother should be in charge of this place.  This is really convenient!

    Looking at the wine bottle in the teacher¡¯s hand, he no longer felt unreliable.

    "Hello, senior brother, my name is Lan Xuanyu. Please take good care of me in the future." Lan Xuanyu is beautiful and well-behaved. Under normal circumstances, he will definitely win people's favor.

    But Qin Changan looked at him with a strange expression, "Junior brother! In this place, senior brother, you just have to be more natural. You're welcome."

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned, how could I be so polite?

    Tang Zhenhua said calmly: "None of the disciples I accept are normal. They are either shady or semi-crazy. The biggest abnormality is that you act so normal."

    The corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, so am I a scheming person or half-crazy?

    "Teacher, please sit down quickly." Qin Changan said with a smile, and then made a gesture of invitation.

    Tang Zhenhua walked aside and sat down, and then Lan Xuanyu took a look at the VIP room.

    The VIP room is very large, covering an area of ??200 square meters. The decoration is exquisite and simple, with a very comfortable sofa and a huge table.  The entire wall next to it is a soul guidance screen, with rows of words bouncing on it.

    Lan Xuanyu scanned it, and the words on it seemed to be tasks displayed.  It should be the mission screen.

    "Junior brother, you should also sit down." Qin Changan asked Lan Xuanyu to sit on the sofa, then turned to Tang Zhenhua and said, "Teacher, in a few days, I may have to go out on a mission."

    Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, frowning slightly, "Have you thought about it?"

    Qin Changan nodded, "Think about it. I had wanted to go for a long time, but I always felt that I should accumulate more. Now I am a little sure."

    "Okay. Then go ahead." Tang Zhenhua said lightly.

    Qin Changan's eyes turned red, "I just can't bear to leave you. Xiao Liu'er is crazy. If I leave too, you won't even have anyone to take care of you."

    "Don't talk nonsense. Have you washed my clothes, cut my hair, or cooked for me? What have you done to take care of me? If you have anything to say, just say it." Tang Zhenhua said angrily.

    Qin Changan rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment: "Teacher, look, your station"

    When he said this, Tang Zhenhua immediately raised his hand to interrupt, "Don't do this. I know you didn't hold it in well, don't even think about it. You disabled my mecha last time, come back and follow me  He said he was doing an experiment. Still want to borrow it? Okay! Compensate for my last loss first. It doesn¡¯t take much, just a black-level badge. I¡¯ll consider lending it to you.¡±

    "Ahem. Let's talk about junior brother first. Junior brother, come on, senior brother will introduce you to our exchange center." Qin Changan turned to Lan Xuanyu in an instant and returned to his previous gentle and smiling look. This change of expression  The speed is definitely faster than flipping through a book.

    Lan Xuanyu now especially wants to say something to his senior brother, who was previously doing his best.

    Teacher Tang teaches in the acting department, right?

    Qin Changan said: "You also saw it on the first floor, in our redemption center! There are different levels of redemption. Corresponding to the badges of the corresponding colors. The VIP room is generally used by the inner courtyard disciples and teachers. Today the teacher brought  You can only come to me if you come here. When you wait for the exchange, you can give the things to the teacher and you can get a discount. The teacher has the authority to get a 20% discount. This is basically the highest discount in the outer courtyard."

    Having said this, he glanced at Tang Zhenhua with some resentment, "Teacher, I didn't get such treatment back then!"

    Tang Zhenhua said angrily: "Don't talk nonsense. Didn't you know what was going on at the beginning? I didn't want you at all, and you kept pestering me every day. It was already very difficult even if I didn't kick you out of the door."

    Qin Changan coughed, "Then I didn't embarrass you, did I? Anyway, I am now number one in the academy"

    "If you keep talking nonsense, I'll cut you off." Tang Zhenhua's eyes widened.

    "well.  Let¡¯s get down to business.  "Qin Changan's resentful eyes almost made Lan Xuanyu believe it.

    "Junior brother, what are you going to exchange for?" Qin Changan asked.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't know what he should exchange for, so he immediately turned to look at Tang Zhenhua. From Qin Changan's previous words, he understood that his teacher really valued him. Not to mention anything else, just the fact that this tutor came with him  Regarding the redemption situation, he is probably the only one among this freshmen class.  Generally speaking, a tutor can give students corresponding information and tell them what to redeem, which is already very good.  And on my side, if the teacher is accompanying me, I can get a discount!  20% off!

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Show him both the yellow-level redemption list and the white-level redemption list to let him know what's there."

    "Okay." Qin Changan agreed, and after pressing a few buttons on the desk, the big screen on the wall suddenly changed.

    Rows of detailed lists suddenly appeared.

    The top reads, White Level Badge Redemption List.

    Qin Changan said: "Junior brother, in our redemption center, both the task list and the resource list are constantly changing. Because some things are scarce and not available at all times. Another advantage of our VIP redemption center is that in  You can make reservations for redemption here. For example, if what you want is not available in the redemption center, you can make a reservation here. According to the order of VIP reservations, when the resources arrive, you can get them first."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "In that case, wouldn't it be unfair to ordinary students?"

    Qin Changan laughed and said: "It's not unfair, everyone has come here all the way. Even the teachers in the academy have practiced step by step from being disciples in the outer academy, to becoming disciples in the inner academy, and then to staying in the school to teach.  Everyone has to walk the same path. If you want to get more permissions faster, you have to work harder than others. If you go faster, or make special contributions to the college, you can get them in advance. For example, if  You can now complete a black-level mission and obtain more than one black-level badge. Then, you can be directly approved to use the VIP room and enjoy a 10% discount equivalent to the students in the inner academy."

    You can only enjoy the 10% discount by completing the black-level tasks. The teacher¡¯s 20% discount should be quite powerful in the academy.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a deeper understanding of Tang Zhenhua.

    While Lan Xuanyu was thinking about it, he looked towards the screen.

    The redemption list on the white-level redemption list is extremely rich and can be described as bizarre.

    The first redemption item, the redemption target: the ranking of beauties in the outer courtyard, the redemption price: a white-level badge.

    And this thing?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He thought that all the redemption catalogs in the academy should be cultivation resources.

    Qin Changan coughed and said: "Junior brother, please pay attention. All the redemption lists with a green mark in front are provided by students. Each student can publish a certain amount of redemption, provided that a fee is paid. Post a  The white-level redemption list requires five white-level badges. The yellow-level redemption list requires five yellow-level badges."

    "Is this still possible? Then if I have something I want to sell, or if I have any news to share with you, can I do it this way?" Lan Xuanyu was very curious and felt that this seemed to be a way to make money.  The road!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 Publish a task

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qin Changan suddenly laughed, "Junior brother, seeing your expression now reminds me of myself back then. However, as a senior brother, I must remind you, don't let it go. Because of the release of exchanges or tasks,  Everything must be reviewed by the college. Once the review fails, you will lose all your money and the fees paid will not be refunded. Therefore, do not try any methods that involve college secrets or are contrary to morality."

    Looking at his increasingly bitter smile, Lan Xuanyu realized that his senior brother had suffered a loss before.

    Tang Zhenhua said faintly: "Yes! Some people originally posted an exchange. The color of the underwear of the top ten beauties in the outer college. Then it was missed during the review. As a result, hundreds of people redeemed it. They thought they made a fortune, but they were chased by the college.  , not only was everything confiscated, but the fine was doubled. I don¡¯t know how long it took to pay back.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Tang Zhenhua and then at Qin Changan.  I can't help but think that you are such a senior brother!

    Qin Changan could no longer maintain the smile on his face, and said with some embarrassment: "Teacher, are you okay with this? You will lose me as your disciple."

    Tang Zhenhua looked up at the sky and said nothing.

    Lan Xuanyu also quickly continued to look at the screen, pretending not to hear anything.

    Then he saw that the second redemption item on the screen read: A brief analysis of the key points of Wuhun combination skills, applicable to sword-type Wuhun combinations.  Exchange price: one white badge.

    "Can I still exchange my cultivation insights for exchange?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Qin Changan.

    At this time, his senior brother's face had returned to normal, he nodded and said: "Of course. The redemption center and the mission center themselves are a platform for communication. Moreover, the college encourages distribution according to work, and if you want to learn from other people's experience,  You have to pay a corresponding price. This kind of exchange only requires the payment of a white-level badge before it can be published. The premise is that there is no similar content on the existing list."

    "Then I'll publish one." Lan Xuanyu said enthusiastically.

    "Huh?" Qin Changan was a little dazed. This junior brother is going to issue a redemption mission for the first time here?

    "Junior brother, let me hear what you say first and see if it's worth publishing. The redemption list often has no one to redeem it. Once no one redeems it for more than ten days, it will be removed from the redemption list.  ." Qin Changan did not attack him directly, but just stated the consequences.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Teacher, please help me with my advice. The exchange content I want to publish is: how to resolve the conflict between twin martial souls and cultivate with the help of life energy."

    After saying this, he hesitated and said: "The price note does not apply to all twin martial spirits."

    After listening to his words, the VIP room suddenly became eerily quiet. Tang Zhenhua and Qin Changan looked at him with strange eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little uncomfortable when they looked at him. He scratched his head and said awkwardly: "Can't I do this? Senior brother."

    Qin Changan coughed, "Junior brother, do you really want to distribute this? What level of exchange are you going to distribute it to?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "Isn't it white level? Can I do this?"

    Qin Chang'an said: "Junior brother, what I want to tell you is that any cultivation method related to twin martial souls is a huge secret for soul masters. Even if other twin martial soul soul masters cannot use it, it still has reference value.  No one will leak their secrets easily. You have to think about it carefully. This is not a question of whether it is possible, but it is a bit precious! The premise is that your method is true. "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly and said: "Of course it is true. But it may be a bit difficult for others to practice. If you can learn from it, then it is still meaningful."

    Qin Changan looked at Tang Zhenhua, who said: "It is possible that he has innate life energy affinity."

    Qin Changan looked up to the sky and sighed, "Why is it so unfair? Why don't I have the ability to have affinity with life force? In other words, only people with affinity to life force can use this method?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "Maybe. At least if you are friendly to life, cultivation will be easier." In fact, he knew very well that his situation was unique, and I am afraid that his cultivation method could not be used by anyone else.  It can't be used.  But if you only pay for a white-level badge, it¡¯s not a bad idea to give it a try. If more than two people redeem it, you¡¯ll make a profit.

    Qin Changan said: "Junior brother, let me ask again, are you sure that this method can really be used for cultivation, right? At least you can practice it personally?"

    "I'm sure." Lan Xuanyu has no doubts.Said hesitantly.

    Qin Changan glanced at him with a meaningful look in his eyes and said: "Okay, then I suggest you try it. However, you can't use the white level one. It would be better if you exchange it for the yellow level."

    "Yellow level? Will anyone redeem it?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Qin Changan chuckled and said, "Some things, if the price is more expensive, others will trust you more. If it is too cheap, no one will pay attention to it."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Listen to him in this regard. In terms of his ability to fool people, he is second to none. Number one in the entire academy."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, could it be that this was the number one in the academy that the senior brother mentioned before?  The biggest liar in the academy?

    Qin Changan said with some embarrassment: "Teacher, if you do this again, find someone else. This is the first time I have met my junior brother. How can I get along with him in the future?"

    Tang Zhenhua stopped saying anything and turned to look aside.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Elder brother, what should I do now?"

    Qin Changan said: "Write down the detailed cultivation methods here and form a special document. I will help you submit it for review. Once it passes the review, it will appear on the yellow level redemption list. Then just wait."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu began to fill in the specific contents on the special exchange registration form that Qin Changan called out. Qin Changan deliberately avoided it and didn't look at it.

    "When you're done writing, click Save."

    The Soul Guidance Intelligent Brain has been developed very maturely. There is no need to write by hand at all, just complete it on the Intelligent Brain.

    Lan Xuanyu finished writing it in a while. This was what he had just realized yesterday, so he was naturally familiar with it.

    "Junior brother, are you sure? You need to pay a yellow-level badge. You have to think about it." Qin Changan reminded again.  Freshman badges are very precious.

    How did he know that Lan Xuanyu could be considered wealthy now, with nearly twenty yellow-level badges on his body, and this was after returning Qian Lei and Liu Feng.

    After paying a yellow-level badge to Qin Changan, Lan Xuanyu looked at the exchange list again.

    In addition to the exchange of cultivation methods and some weird news, the above is the exchange of some cultivation resources.

    These include rare metals, rare ingredients, various natural materials and earthly treasures that are more than a century old, etc.  On the white-level exchange list, the best ones are the thousand-year-old treasures of heaven, materials and earth. Each one has a detailed introduction and its effect.

    One page turned over, Lan Xuanyu saw a dazzling feeling. It is really a lot of good things!

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu saw an exchange, the exchange target: one liter of Poseidon Lake water, the exchange price: a white-level badge.  Note that the water of Poseidon Lake has been washed by the vitality of eternal ancient trees for tens of thousands of years, and has rich and pure life energy.  It's almost like the liquefaction of life energy.  Whether you drink it or use it to cleanse your body, it will improve the soul master's body very well.  It is recommended to drink it because it has the wonderful effect of cleaning out impurities in the body and improving physical fitness.

    One liter of Poseidon Lake water requires a white-level badge?

    This is too expensive.  You can't see the edge of Poseidon Lake at a glance, and you don't know how deep it is. There are more than 100 million tons of water in it, and one liter is worth a white-level badge. This is simply too good to make money.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Exchange

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Senior brother, is the water from Poseidon Lake worth it? This is right next to the college. Can't you go get some yourself?" Lan Xuanyu asked Qin Changan.

    Qin Changan said: "Then you go try it. Poseidon Lake has an array of soul guide shields. It has been improved many times. Even the shields on the Federal Space Fleet mothership may not be comparable. There is no academy.  Even with your permission, you won¡¯t get even a drop of Poseidon Lake water! Moreover, this explanation is not an exaggeration. After tens of thousands of years, the breath of life secreted by the Eternal Tree has long been saturated with Poseidon Lake. Poseidon Lake water has also  It is called the water of life. Do you know how much this thing is worth outside? One liter of Poseidon Lake water is worth 10,000 federal coins or 1,000 Douluo coins. This is still priceless. Because the college has no market at all.  It is not allowed to be exported. This is an internal benefit for our students. I also recommend that you redeem this. If you are familiar with life energy, the benefits of drinking it will probably be greater, because there is no waste. Anyway, I am drinking this now  , one liter a day will definitely help your body improve.¡±

    Speaking of this, he said with some envy: "Those particularly rich seniors even take a bath in the water of Poseidon Lake. That is a real luxury!"

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, glanced at Tang Zhenhua, and said, "Then let me try to exchange it for one liter?"

    "Don't want this. You can redeem the one on the yellow-level list and practice in Poseidon Lake for one hour." Tang Zhenhua suddenly said.

    "Ah?" Qin Changan was stunned, "Teacher, that is the yellow-level redemption that is known as the least worth redeeming! It takes three yellow-level badges to practice for one hour. How much Poseidon Lake water can be exchanged, even if you take a bath  It¡¯s not enough, but I can drink it for a month.¡±

    "What do you know? He is friendly to life energy. Whether it is worth soaking in Poseidon Lake to practice depends on how much life energy he can absorb. If he can absorb enough, it will be worth it." Tang Zhenhua said lightly.

    "I will redeem this." Lan Xuanyu said almost without hesitation.

    Is it worth it for him to redeem this?  Of course it¡¯s worth it!  No matter how good he is at mathematics, he can still calculate this account.

    After practicing last night, within a short time, he had absorbed all the life energy contained in a black-level badge.  Certainly not an hour.

    Although that does not represent the full value of one black-level badge, it is definitely far more than the value of three yellow-level badges.  Moreover, if the life energy in Poseidon Lake is nearly infinite and he can completely let go of the absorption, it is not clear how much he will absorb in one hour, but it will definitely exceed the amount of that black-level badge.  I am worried that I cannot find enough rich life energy.

    Qin Changan suddenly said: "I see. If my junior brother's life affinity is high enough, you can indeed try it. Junior brother, will you redeem this?"

    "Just redeem this. Teacher, is there a big difference in vitality concentration between practicing in Poseidon Lake and practicing next to the black-level badge?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Zhenhua.

    The corner of Tang Zhenhua's mouth twitched, and he glanced at Qin Chang'an, whose eyes widened instantly, coughed, and said: "It must be better in Poseidon Lake. The black-level badge is just a small broken piece of defective Eternal Tree.  branches. Poseidon Lake is directly connected to the Eternal Tree, and the water of life is not called for nothing.¡±

    Qin Changan now has the idea of ????strangling the little junior brother in front of him. Black-level badge?  Where did he get the black-level badge to help him practice?  If a new student can have this thing, there is no doubt that the teacher gave it to him!  You were born by your stepmother, right?  The gap in treatment is also too big.

    Tang Zhenhua felt that he was about to be overwhelmed by the resentful eyes of the eldest disciple. He coughed again and said, "I'll lend you the mecha later. But if it's damaged this time, you can repair it and send it back. Otherwise, hum."

    "Yes, thank you, teacher." Qin Changan was overjoyed and looked at Lan Xuanyu much more pleasantly.

    Tang Zhenhua turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and said: "You have a life-friendly physique, so there is no need to exchange for other heavenly materials and earthly treasures for the time being. There are no heavenly materials and earthly treasures that are more than ten thousand years old. They are actually just energy supplements and are not enough to affect the essence. So.  It doesn¡¯t make much sense. It¡¯s better to simply absorb life energy to assist cultivation. You first try to practice in Poseidon Lake for an hour. If the effect is good, you can try again after consuming all the previously absorbed life energy after a period of time.  .¡±

    "Yes, thank you, teacher." Lan Xuanyu took out two yellow-level badges and four white-level badges without hesitation.  A teacher was offering a 20% discount, and he couldn't forget it.

    Qin Changan helped him go through the redemption procedures and gave him a blue crystal-like redemption badge with the word Poseidon on it.  With this special entrance, you can enter Poseidon Lake, provided that you only??When practicing by the lake, you cannot swim into the lake.  There is a special training venue by the lake.

    Lan Xuanyu carefully looked at the white-level redemption list and the yellow-level redemption list, and then left the redemption center with Tang Zhenhua.

    "Teacher, what should we study this afternoon?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Zhenhua.

    Tang Zhenhua said calmly: "For you, the top priority is to improve your cultivation. Go directly to Poseidon Lake to practice. I will accompany you to take a look at your cultivation results. Make sure it is worth exchanging. I can also help if you have any questions.  You take care of it.¡±

    "Thank you, teacher, for your love and care." Lan Xuanyu was truly grateful from the bottom of his heart.  Although he had only been a disciple for one day, Tang Zhenhua was really kind to him.

    Tang Zhenhua curled his lips and said: "Don't be too happy too early. I'm asking for something in return for my dedication to you. The teacher will still count on you in the future. When the end of the year assessment comes, if you don't get first place, you  Just don¡¯t recognize me as your master.¡±

    "Oh." The pressure is a bit high, but pressure is also motivation.  Especially after practicing last night, Lan Xuanyu can now be said to be full of motivation.

    He felt that after practicing last night, his soul power should be about the same if it was not improved by one level.  If you can keep practicing at this speed, it won't take you many days to reach level 30!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the surrounding light dimmed. The next moment, the scenery around him "swished" past, and he did not see clearly what happened. Ten seconds later, he was taken to another place by Tang Zhenhua.  a place.

    A strong breath of life rushes towards your face. In front of you is a forest filled with light water vapor. Obviously, behind the forest should be Poseidon Lake.

    Tang Zhenhua walked in front, and Lan Xuanyu quickly followed through the woods.  What appeared in front of him was a small wooden house with a yard, followed by the endless Poseidon Lake and the towering Eternal Tree.

    The clear lake, the huge eternal tree, and the simple wooden houses all combine to create a unique sense of beauty.

    The door of the wooden house opened, and a clear voice came from inside, "It's strange to have friends from far away. Sloppy guy, why do you have time to come to my place!"

    While talking, a person walked out of the wooden house.

    He was wearing white clothes. Completely opposite to Tang Zhenhua's slovenly appearance, this person's clothes could be described as spotless.  Her long black hair is neatly combed and hanging down behind her head, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a straight nose and a square mouth.  The appearance is dignified.

    He seems to be about the same age as Qin Changan, but his deep eyes are as deep as the ocean, which is unforgettable.

    "Tang Yue, do you want to die?" Tang Zhenhua said coldly.

    "Still so irritable, no wonder" At this point, the man named Tang Yue by Tang Zhenhua hesitated because he could clearly feel that the man in front of him was about to explode like a volcano.

    "Ahem, what are you doing here, brother Zhenhua?" Tang Yue waved her hand, and at some point, there was a fan in her hand, and she fanned herself, looking carefree.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309 Cultivation in Poseidon Lake

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My new disciple, Xuan Yu, has met Teacher Tang Yue." Tang Zhenhua pointed to Lan Xuanyu beside him.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly took two steps forward, "Hello, teacher."

    Tang Yue cast her eyes at him, and she suddenly felt like her eyes were brightening. She thought to herself, this young man is so energetic.  He has a clean nature and likes good-looking people, and his affection for him immediately increased greatly, "Not bad, not bad. I didn't expect you to have such an eye for a sloppy guy. However, I'm afraid this kid is a bit of a waste for you. How about you transfer it to me?"  ?¡±

    After hearing what he said, Tang Zhenhua surprisingly did not get angry. Instead, he said with a surprised look on his face: "What? Are you ready to go out and recruit disciples?"

    Tang Yue waved her fan, "I'm just talking. I just feel it's a pity for this kid to be with you. Forget about recruiting disciples. Don't you know what my character is? I'm used to being lazy. How can I have any time?  Teach the students! Drink a little wine every day and take care of the Poseidon Lake. It is a day that even the gods will not change."

    Tang Zhenhua curled his lips and said, "That's how you behave without any ambition. Okay, my disciple has exchanged an hour of training in Poseidon Lake. Please lead the way quickly and don't waste our time."

    Tang Yue looked at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise, "Three yellow badges? This kid is a new student, right? Where did he get it? You wouldn't give it to him, right? The rules can't be broken."

    Tang Zhenhua said righteously: "Am I that kind of person? I was afraid that you, a suspicious guy, would make random guesses, so I brought him here personally. The badges are all his own gains. I, my disciple, am the champion of this new generation.  Student. What does it mean to receive three yellow-level badges?"

    Tang Yue glanced at him and said, "Can the champion student come to your place? Your family member also agreed?"

    Tang Zhenhua seemed to be quite satisfied with the words "that person in your family", his eyes softened a lot, and he said proudly: "That's right. Although we are no longer together in name, our hearts are still together. How could she not listen?  Mine, not towards me?¡±

    Tang Yue curled her lips, "If you can say that when she is here, then I will obey you. Come with me."

    As he spoke, he turned around and walked into the wooden house. Tang Zhenhua and Lan Xuanyu also walked in.

    Walking into the wooden house, Lan Xuanyu found that the decorations in the wooden house were all made of wood, which was elegant and fresh. There were some flower arrangements placed on the wooden table. The utensils on the table were all blue porcelain, and there was a faint aroma of wine.  .

    What surprised him most was that when he walked into the wooden house, he suddenly felt like he was in another world. It seemed that everything in the outside world was different from here. It seemed to be soul power fluctuations, but he couldn't feel it.  Really.

    "Don't feel it too carefully. You are not strong enough and can easily be backlashed. The energy level of the protective shield here is too high." Tang Zhenhua raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a heat spread throughout his body.  The weird feeling before suddenly dissipated a lot.

    Tang Yue looked back at them, but said nothing. She walked to the innermost part of the wooden house and raised her hand to push.  Only then did Lan Xuanyu discover that there was a door inside the wooden house.  The moment the portal opened, a life energy so intense that it was even difficult to breathe came rushing towards me.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, and a green halo suddenly lit up on his body. The blood vortex in his chest seemed to be awakened. It trembled violently, and then began to greedily absorb the life energy on its own.  .

    Tang Yue was really surprised this time, "Life-friendly constitution?" As he said this, he raised his hand as if Lan Xuanyu was grabbing it.

    Tang Zhenhua immediately slapped his palm away, "A gentleman talks but doesn't do anything. This is my disciple, what do you want to do?"

    Tang Yue looked at Tang Zhenhua and then at Lan Xuanyu. The originally gentle and jade-like face suddenly turned a little gloomy, "Why didn't I know that there are students with life-friendly physiques among the freshmen of this class? Why didn't the outer courtyard report it?  "

    Tang Zhenhua said with some pride: "There are many things you don't know. The outer court didn't tell you to go to them. Make way quickly and act according to the rules."

    Tang Yue didn¡¯t say anything more, she just frowned and moved out of the way.

    Tang Zhenhua pulled Lan Xuanyu and led him out of the wooden house.

    Outside the wooden house, the moment Lan Xuanyu stepped out of the wooden door, he felt that the whole world seemed to be different.  Everything in front of him seemed to have turned green, even the originally blue water of Poseidon Lake.  In his vision, a layer of extremely rich green halo was suspended on the surface of Poseidon Lake. This halo was surging like a tide, as if it were real.

    And further away, the eternal tree also turned into an emerald green and huge tree in his sight.The tree trunk was extremely transparent and shone with a green halo, as if it were carved from the finest jade.  However, how is it possible to have such a huge jade in this world?

    The strong breath of life made it difficult for him to breathe, but his whole body seemed to be jumping for joy.  Just standing here, he felt like he was practicing last night.  Although it is not as pure as the life energy that the black-level badge instantly bursts out, the total amount of life energy here is too huge.

    No wonder, no wonder Senior Brother just said that the water of Poseidon Lake is the water of life. This is the real water of life!  Now Lan Xuanyu feels that a white badge is definitely not expensive in exchange for a liter of water of life.  After he returns, he will suggest Qian Lei and Liu Feng to exchange.

    Tang Zhenhua ignored Tang Yue and pulled Lan Xuanyu to the lake.  Pointing to the water lily leaves on the lake, he said: "Choose one and go up. Don't worry about the sinking of the leaves. It will let your body soak in the lake water, and then practice quickly. I will watch you, don't worry about anything."  , absorb as much as possible. It doesn¡¯t matter if you eat to full, let¡¯s go back and digest it, do you understand?¡±

    As he spoke, he took out the blue badge in Lan Xuanyu's hand and threw it to Tang Yue.

    Lan Xuanyu could no longer hold back any longer. Hearing this, he immediately took a step forward and jumped onto a water lily leaf.  Suddenly, the entire huge leaf slowly sank, and a cold feeling instantly spread throughout the body.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu's entire body was rendered green, even his eyes.  He only felt that the extremely rich life energy instantly surrounded him.  The feeling from last night came back in an instant, and the blood vortex in the chest started running wildly, violently devouring all the surrounding life energy.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s own body also began to expand rapidly, causing him to tremble unconsciously.

    Tang Yue lost her voice and said: "No, let him come up quickly. This kid's affinity with life is too strong, how could he absorb so much at once? He will be burst."

    Not only did he feel something was wrong, but when Tang Zhenhua saw that Lan Xuanyu's body had actually swelled, he was also startled and raised his hand to grab him.

    But the moment his palm touched the top of Lan Xuanyu's head, suddenly, a low dragon roar sounded from Lan Xuanyu's body. Both Tang Zhenhua and Tang Yue felt a sudden feeling of heart palpitations, which made Tang Zhenhua's palm  There was a pause.

    Then they discovered that Lan Xuanyu's body no longer continued to expand, and a faint gold and silver halo emerged from his body. On his chest, the gold and silver colors appeared in the shape of a vortex. While spinning at high speed, strands of light appeared.  White airflow began to emerge, and was inhaled by him from the pores on his body.

    The trembling disappeared and his body had stabilized. It was only then that his chest was completely immersed in the water of Poseidon Lake.

    "Stabilized?" Tang Zhenhua turned to look at Tang Yue.

    Although he guessed that practicing in Poseidon Lake would be of great benefit to Lan Xuanyu because of his life-friendly constitution, he never expected that the effect would be so good.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 Falling into a trap?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yue came to Tang Zhenhua¡¯s side in one quick step. She didn¡¯t care that he was dirty. She grabbed him by the collar and roared: ¡°What is this kid¡¯s life affinity?¡±

    Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, "I don't know! Shouldn't you know this better than me?"

    Tang Yue's eyes suddenly widened, "I don't know? How dare you bring him to me if I don't know? Do you know that that attack just now almost killed him. If he was directly exploded by the life energy, you would be the sinner.  , my teacher will not let you go. Judging from the reaction just now, this child's life affinity is at least 90%. Do you know what this means? It means his life affinity  The degree is higher than mine, and he will probably reach the level of my teacher."

    "Huh? Can it reach the level of an old tree? Is that impossible?" Tang Zhenhua was also a little confused.

    "Is there anything impossible? You have to keep an eye on him for me. Don't let anything happen to him. I'm going to find the teacher now. Great, great, our lineage will finally have a successor." As he said,  , he is leaving.

    Tang Zhenhua hurriedly grabbed Tang Yue and said urgently: "Brother Yue, you can't do it! What will I do if you bring your teacher here? This is my disciple, you can't snatch it away! Where can I reason with this?  go."

    Tang Yue said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense. Do you know how significant it is for the life affinity to exceed ninety? Let me tell you, this is a major event that can lead to the Shanghai Shen Pavilion meeting. Even if you invite your teacher here,  It's useless, this child can only belong to our school of life." After saying that, he slapped Tang Zhenhua's hand away, and a circle of soul rings under his feet lit up, six black and three red, and nine soul rings emerged. The next moment, the person  It had already shot out like an arrow, heading straight towards the Eternal Tree.

    As he flew, layers of green halo rose up from below and surrounded his body, making a pile of green-gold wings looming behind him.

    Looking at his leaving figure, Tang Zhenhua suddenly felt dumbfounded, "Did I shoot myself in the foot? I wanted to take advantage, but I failed? What should I do? No, I can't let it happen."  They just took people away.¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly raised his left hand and pressed his soul communicator to dial the number.

    Soon, a cold voice came from the other side, "What are you doing?"

    "Wife. Oh, don't hang up!" Tang Zhenhua just said the first two words, and the other side was hung up on.

    He hurriedly dialed again, but didn¡¯t get through at all and was hung up again.

    Tang Zhenhua was speechless, but the matter was so important that he could only call it over again and again.

    Finally, on the seventh time, the other side connected, "Tang Zhenhua, what are you going to do?" An angry roar came from the other side.

    Qian Lei was kneeling stiffly in the office of the dean of the outer hospital. His brain was already a little confused. Qian Lei was suddenly awakened by a roar. His whole body shivered and he blurted out: "I, I didn't do anything!"

    "I didn't tell you." Ying Luohong said angrily.

    On the other side, Tang Zhenhua said anxiously: "Dean, it's not good. You have to help me with something." This time he did not dare to call his wife.

    The anger on Ying Luohong's face dropped slightly, and she looked suspicious. She knew Tang Zhenhua very well. This guy was very arrogant at heart and rarely showed such a posture of pleading with himself.

    "What's wrong?"

    Tang Zhenhua said in a deep voice: "There is a situation I want to tell you. Remember Lan Xuanyu. This kid has a life-friendly constitution."

    "Huh?" Ying Luohong was stunned, "Life-friendly constitution? Are you not mistaken? During the physical examination, this did not seem to be found. Wait, his blood test does seem to have a very strange reaction to life energy.  It seems to be able to swallow life energy. What's wrong? Are you going to ask the Life School to test his affinity? I suggest you not. Students with life-affinity physiques are rare now. Once discovered, they will probably follow you.  Steal people.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly and said: "That's the problem. I didn't expect that his life affinity would be so high, so I asked him to exchange for training in Poseidon Lake. I originally planned to take advantage. Who knew that this kid would enter Poseidon Lake?  There has been a change"

    At the moment, he explained the situation just now.

    Listening to his story, Ying Luohong's eyes suddenly opened wider and wider. Finally, she exploded, and her sharp voice could be heard almost in the entire teaching building.

    "Are you a pig? Are you a pig?" Ying Luohong roared loudly at her Shrek communicator. Her anger at this time was completely uncontrollable.

    ? ??I don't understand, how can a person's brain become like this?  Can you do this kind of thing?  The person was robbed, and I¡¯m not done with you.  Where are you waiting? Even if Shu Lao comes, you can't let them take the person away.  I'll go there now.  "Ying Luohong was really pissed off by someone.

    "Don't worry." Putting his communicator as far away from his ears as possible, Tang Zhenhua said helplessly: "I didn't expect it to be like this, but just now Tang Yue said that when meeting someone with such a high affinity, Shanghai God  He will be removed from the cabinet meeting. What should we do?"

    Ying Luohong said angrily: "Fart, let's see who can snatch away the students from my outer college? I'll call the teacher, you wait for me there." After saying that, he hung up the phone and rushed out like a gust of wind.

    Qian Lei was still kneeling there. Now he was much more awake, muttering to himself: "What they said just now seems to be Xuan Yu?"

    Lan Xuanyu is completely unaware of what is happening in the outside world. At this moment, he is completely immersed in the ocean of life.

    After last night's exploration, when his body first started to be propped up, he immediately used yesterday's practice method to transform the excessive life energy into his own soul power through the transformation of the colorful energy in the vortex of his blood.  Operate according to the method of Xuantian Kung to form a cycle.

    Soon, he felt that his body had completely entered a wonderful state under the intense rush of life energy.

    His blood is greedily absorbing this life energy to replenish itself, but the speed of digestion is limited. The overflowing life energy is converted into soul power. Although the effect is quite good during this conversion process, it is transformed and  The soul power that comes is relatively basic and a bit frivolous.  Under his control, integrating his original soul power also requires a compression process.

    But even so, it is still many times faster than when he practiced before.

    He deliberately focused his attention on the colorful light in the center of his bloodline vortex. This time he was absolutely sure that it was improving subtly. Although the improvement was very slow, it was indeed accumulating!  that's enough.

    The life energy in Poseidon Lake is almost endless, and he doesn't need to worry about there being no life energy to absorb.  The self-created practice method has finally formed a cycle, and this feeling is so wonderful.  The soul power is increasing at a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye.

    As soon as the light flashed, there was another person beside Tang Zhenhua, it was Ying Luohong.

    As soon as they arrived, Ying Luohong raised her kick and kicked Tang Zhenhua on the butt, "Are you stupid? Do you think you are stupid? Do you know that this is called throwing yourself into a trap?"

    Tang Zhenhua grimaced and did not fight back, "How did I know this would happen? When you did the physical examination, why didn't you check his life affinity?"

    Ying Luohong said angrily: "That will be checked after he enters school. Who knew you would bring him to Poseidon Lake to practice so quickly?" As she said that, she also cast her eyes on Lan Xuanyu, and immediately saw,  Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting in the lake, had a green halo all over his body, and standing on the shore, he could feel that this kid was swallowing life energy, although compared to their level of cultivation, it was not a big deal.  What.  However, for a second-ring soul master, he absorbed too much!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 Ghost!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Tianyu was slightly stunned by Shu Lao's sudden departure. This man was usually very difficult to deal with!  It's not because he's older that he can speak easily. On the contrary, this person is particularly difficult to speak.  But he didn't expect to give in so quickly.  He was ready for further argument.

    Shu Lao left, but Tang Yue was left behind.  Tang Yue's expression was a little awkward, "Dean Wang, look at what happened."

    "Get out of here." Wang Tianyu said angrily.

    "Okay." Tang Yue got off the donkey along the slope, turned around and flew straight to the Eternal Tree.

    Seeing that they were all gone, Ying Luohong breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "Teacher, when did Shu Lao become so easy to talk to?"

    Wang Tianyu said angrily: "It's strange that he is so talkative. There must be some conspiracy. Ever since this old guy peeked at my senior sister taking a bath, I know how low the bottom line is for being disrespectful. Also, your outer courtyard  What's going on? You can't reduce the number of investigations just because the probability of occurrence is low. In the future, the life affinity will be added to the physical examination. "

    "It was my mistake. I'm sorry, teacher." Ying Luohong said with a shy face.

    "Forget it. It's not a big deal. As long as I'm here, I'll see who dares to rob someone." Wang Tianyu said calmly.

    Tang Zhenhua hesitated for a moment and said, "Dean Wang, if a Poseidon Pavilion meeting is held"

    Wang Tianyu glanced at him and said, "None of your business. At the Poseidon Pavilion meeting, do you think anyone would really turn on that old guy? He is not serious 90% of the time. Are there too many people to offend? As for the life pro.  If you have a good rapport, let¡¯s wait until this kid graduates from the outer academy. He¡¯s graduated from the outer academy, and if you still can¡¯t keep his heart, get out of here as soon as possible. Also, Tang Zhenhua, do you remember what I told you last time?  If so?"

    After hearing what he said, Tang Zhenhua's expression suddenly changed and he turned around and ran away without hesitation.

    Wang Tianyu waved his hand, and the surrounding air suddenly became violent. A blue-purple cage appeared almost out of thin air, and Tang Zhenhua was put into it. The next moment, he disappeared together with the cage.  Only Ying Luohong was left in the same place.

    A flash of worry flashed in Ying Luohong's eyes, but it was quickly replaced by anger. She let out a "poof" on the spot, "He deserves to be beaten. The teacher said it last time, and I'll beat him every time I see him."

    After thinking about it for a while, she muttered again, "I won't beat him too hard."

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Lan Xuanyu only felt some swelling and pain in his meridians all over his body before he woke up from his deep meditation state.

    Looking inside, he was surprised to find that the blood vortex in his chest had frozen. No, it was not motionless, but it was running very slowly. How to describe that feeling?  Too full.  That's right, it's that feeling of overeating.

    Not only that, the soul power in his body was also extremely full, completely stretching his meridians, and bursts of tearing pain kept coming. It was obvious that his body could no longer support it.

    But even so, his body is still absorbing the life energy around him.

    With a thought, Lan Xuanyu quickly interrupted the communication with the external life energy, and then opened his eyes.

    It was pitch dark outside, which startled Lan Xuanyu, and he almost thought he couldn't see it. Fortunately, the green luster of the Eternal Tree in the distance brought him back to his senses.

    Is it dark now?  It's night?

    He remembered that he came just after noon!  This must be more than an hour.

    He quickly jumped up and landed on the shore amidst the sound of water.

    "You're finally awake." A somewhat plaintive voice came faintly.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly turned around and looked. He was startled and shouted, "Ghost!"

    "Pa!" He slapped him on the head, knocked him to the ground, and then kicked him hard with his big feet, "Who is the ghost? Who is the ghost? If it weren't for you, a little bastard, would I be like this?"

    Tang Zhenhua is no longer just slovenly, he has a bruised nose and swollen face, and his hair is burnt black and half of it is gone.  Not only was his whole body covered in scars, even his clothes were damaged in many places.  It's such an embarrassing situation. We can't be embarrassed anymore.

    But the one who beat him said that if he dared to find a healing soul master to directly cure the trauma, he would beat him again.

    That person is the one who follows his words!  Tang Zhenhua didn't dare to heal his wounds.

    "Teacher, I was wrong, I, I really didn't see it!" Lan Xuanyu had already reacted at this time.

    Tang Zhenhua hit him a few times to get rid of his anger. He paused and pulled him up, feeling the changes in his body.

      His eyes suddenly became surprised, "Good guy, your soul is overflowing. Can you really do what you said to Qin Chang'an?"

    "Yes! It's possible! I can convert excess life energy into soul power through my twin martial souls. Teacher, what's wrong with me? Why do I feel pain?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Zhenhua muttered: "This is because the soul power increases too much at once, which makes your meridians unable to bear it. However, the life energy itself can enhance our physical fitness. It's just that you increase too much at once, so you will have such a problem. After going back  Stop practicing and let your body digest it first. When your soul power can be practiced according to Xuantian Gong again, compress them according to the cultivation method and become your normal soul power. These energies will be stable. You kid, this  This time I made a lot of money, and I practiced in the lake for five hours. If it weren't for the special situation today, you would never have taken advantage of it. I estimate that what you absorbed today is enough for you to digest for a month. When you finish digesting it, it is estimated that the distance will be  The Third Ring Road is not far away. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly left the lake with Lan Xuanyu.  From the beginning to the end, Lan Xuanyu never saw Tang Yue again.

    Because of his appearance, Tang Zhenhua left Lan Xuanyu behind when he left the lake and left alone.

    Looking at the teacher's figure who was almost teleporting away, Lan Xuanyu was actually a little confused at this time.

    What's going on?  The teacher was beaten like this by someone, and he said that he was beaten for his own sake.  It seems that the teacher's personal fighting ability is not very strong.

    But he was still very happy. As Tang Zhenhua said, his gains this time were really great.  The life energy and soul power in the body have reached a saturated state. This speed of cultivation is simply a surprise!

    "Three Rings, once you have absorbed them, you will not be far from the Three Rings.  Lan Xuanyu secretly clenched his fists.

    On the other side, Qian Lei finally couldn't hold on any longer.

    It has been thirty-six hours since I came to Yingluohong and started kneeling.  Qian Lei's spirit became blurred several times, and he almost fell to the ground several times, but was controlled by his remaining consciousness.

    Whenever he felt that he was about to reach his limit, a voice seemed to appear in his mind, calling him, making him feel like he was back in the comprehensive assessment time.  It reminded him of the pain he felt when he wanted to help his companions but couldn't do anything.

    This feeling is really uncomfortable.  It stimulated him to cheer up again and again.  Finally persisted until now.

    Ying Luohong didn¡¯t sleep, she was sitting on the sofa not far away.

    "Twenty-four hours is actually just a joke of hers. Her magic circle here is mainly for mental stimulation, thereby promoting the growth of mental power.  Even with her level of cultivation, it would be of some help.

    She originally just wanted to see where this little fat guy's limits were. Judging from all the previous tests, this little fat guy's willpower was a bit weak, and she wanted to take the opportunity to hit it.

    When Qian Lei persisted for twelve hours, she was already a little moved.  You know, many soul masters with higher cultivation than him may not be able to do it. This is not just about willpower, but also requires obsession in the heart. Only those with obsession can support the otherwise impossible  Supported body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 Fatty asked for leave again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But in this way, it will inevitably cause physical overdraft. This overdraft will undoubtedly be beneficial to his spiritual level and deeply tap his potential. However, it will also cause some trauma to his body. If he does not make up for it, it will even leave sequelae.

    In this regard, Ying Luohong just let it go. She just wanted to see how long this little fat man could last.

    Thirty-six hours later, Qian Lei's body was already shaky, and his hands had touched the ground several times. He insisted on supporting his body. He had not taken in any food or water for a day and a half, and his load was  It's close to the extreme.  But one thing Qian Lei was aware of was that he suddenly felt that he wasn't feeling so uncomfortable anymore. Instead, his obsession became stronger and stronger, giving him unprecedented persistence and perseverance.

    He kind of likes himself in this state.  At least, at this time, he will feel that he is not a waste.

    A lunatic can pass the test of willpower, can I?  When Liu Feng came back that day, Qian Lei asked himself in his heart. His answer was no, he felt that he could not do it.

    But, can you really not do it yourself?

    He didn¡¯t know that he lasted thirty-six hours, but he was absolutely certain that it must have been more than twenty-four hours.  I can!  I can also achieve tenacity of willpower, and I am no worse than a lunatic in this regard!

    The inner obsession coupled with the sense of accomplishment made his heart become more determined at this time.

    "That's enough." Ying Luohong's voice suddenly sounded.

    And when Qian Lei suddenly heard these three words, he felt like a deflated ball, and his whole body instantly collapsed to the ground.

    "Idiot." Ying Luohong was instantly frightened and angry. The fat man showed extraordinary perseverance just a moment ago, but why did he stop working now?  In her feeling, Qian Lei's spiritual sea seemed to be about to collapse in an instant.  The mental power stimulated by the magic circle attacked his spiritual sea like a tiger opening the gates. It felt like his spiritual sea was about to collapse!

    How could this be?

    Of course, Ying Luohong couldn't just watch him have problems, but the mental changes were too fast.  Moreover, it cannot be contained with mental power.  Now she has no time to find someone to rescue and treat Qian Lei.

    In desperation, she flipped her wrist, and a crystal vial suddenly appeared in her palm. There was some liquid in the crystal clear vial, but not a lot.  The bottle is very delicate, like a drop of water.

    Ying Luohong had a look of reluctance on her face, but she still pinched Qian Lei's round cheek and carefully poured a drop of the liquid in the bottle into his mouth.  Then quickly pressed his mouth.

    "This little fat guy, it's really a big loss. I'm so angry with that sloppy guy, why should I argue with this fat guy! This is really a loss, a loss!" Ying Luohong looked distressed, and it was obviously not the money that hurt her.  Lei.

    Qian Lei's collapse was indeed beyond his control. When he heard Ying Luohong's voice, he felt completely relaxed and then lost consciousness.

    In fact, Ying Luohong was indeed careless. Although Qian Lei already possessed the spiritual power of the Linghai realm, after all, he had just broken through and was not stable enough.  She should first find a therapist to make preparations, and then end Qian Lei's state.

    Cool, Qian Lei felt an indescribable coolness lingering in his consciousness, indescribable comfort, it was really comfortable!

    On the second day of school at Shrek Academy, no one was late.  Only one person asked for leave.

    "Fat man asked for leave again?" Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other with strange expressions.

    Since they moved into the dormitory that day, they have never seen Qian Lei again.  I knocked on the door, but no one opened the door.  They had no idea where he had gone. If Xiao Qi hadn't said someone asked him for leave, they would have really thought Qian Lei was missing.

    Liu Feng looked at Xiao Qi on the podium again, and his original hostility was no longer there.  Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Qi taught him a lot of things. The most important thing was that he gave him a goal and direction.

    "Any ability that reaches the extreme can achieve extraordinary achievements. Speed ??is directly proportional to strength. When your speed reaches the extreme, you can also create miracles. Just like why the emerald demon bird can kill soul beasts that are more powerful than it.  . But the problem is that you must first be able to control your own speed. Speed ??that cannot be controlled is completely useless. Therefore, the first lesson I want to teach you is control. A soul master, if he can even control himself  No, then he is not a real soul master at all."

    Xiao Qi¡¯s words touched Liu Feng a lot. Control, absolute speed, and a body that can match the speed.soul.

    Lan Xuanyu's feeling at this time was also very special. In his perception, there were countless tiny green light spots lingering around his body. It seemed that only he could see these light spots, and they would naturally be absorbed by him.  Attracted by the aura of his bloodline, he naturally integrated into his body.

    This morning, he tested his soul power in his training room.  Level twenty-five.

    Yes, just in the past two days, his soul power has increased by two levels. This is even when he does not fully control the absorbed soul power.  If all that soul power can be compressed, it will definitely go one step further, at least level 26, or even level 27!

    ??Cultivation in Poseidon Lake, you still need to redeem it!  And more importantly, how to earn more badges.  I don¡¯t know if the cultivation method exchange I proposed yesterday will be approved.

    Shrek Academy is really a magical place!  After arriving here, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt how different the First Academy in Mainland China was.

    ? ? Observing with a cold eye, he found that every student around him was listening very seriously and attentively.  A sense of urgency exists in almost everyone.  In such an environment, who dares not to work hard?  If you don't work hard, you may be eliminated.

    Lan Xuanyu now understands in his heart what kind of students can develop in Shrek Academy.  Before being admitted here, what you compete for is your comprehensive strength in all aspects. After you truly enter Shrek Academy, what you compete for is perseverance, perseverance, and more importantly, potential.

    When everyone is working equally hard, the more important thing to look at who can stand out is potential.

    It¡¯s like comparing Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Mengqin.  Yuan En Huihui is now ranked first in the class with the fifth ring cultivation level, and is undoubtedly the favored son of heaven.  But Lan Xuanyu is more optimistic about Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin's twin martial souls must have stronger potential under normal circumstances. What's more, her second martial soul has four black soul rings, and she also has the ability to fuse her own martial souls.  Skills.  In terms of overall strength, I'm afraid she is really number one in the class.

    But if it's one-on-one, Lan Xuanyu feels that the current Lan Mengqin is not Yuan Enhuihui's opponent, because Yuan Enhuihui's Purple Star Spirit Bow has a considerable restraining effect on both of her spirits.  .

    Compared with them, there is still a big gap between myself and them.  However, Lan Xuanyu is now very confident in his potential.  His martial spirit itself was mutated, and later underwent another mutation, resulting in benign changes.  At the same time, he has no doubt about the diversity issue. The first two abilities of the silver-patterned blue silver grass are water element and fire element control. The gold-patterned blue silver grass increases his own power. It feels like a dual cultivation of elements and power.  .  The two complement each other.  If only compared with the second-ring soul master, Lan Xuanyu was confident that he was invincible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 Student Welfare

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The biggest problem that has been bothering him before is actually soul power. But at Shrek Academy, with his life-affinity physique, this problem can now be solved.  As long as his soul power can catch up, he believes that he will never be worse than anyone else.

    Now he is working hard and doesn't think about anything else. He just plans to catch up with his soul power first.  After you reach level 30 and look at the changes, you can determine the characteristics of your martial soul.  The most important thing is whether the color of the soul ring will change.  Also, what is the third soul skill of Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass.  Relatively speaking, he didn't pay too much attention to the third soul skill of the golden-patterned blue silver grass. It should be an improvement in strength and body.

    During the previous comprehensive assessment, for the entire team, his most important ability was actually assistance. However, who really only wants to be an auxiliary soul master?  I really don¡¯t want to use my brain to solve problems that can be solved with strength!

    There are two classes this morning, one is about fighting armor, and the other is about the basic knowledge of mechas.  They are all double-A courses.  The basic knowledge of mechas mainly talks about the components of modern mechas, and Lan Xuanyu is also very interested in this aspect.  What impressed him most in this class was the teacher's words. The best mecha should be built like a battle armor. The one that suits you best is the best.

    After the Mecha teacher finished his lecture and before school ended at noon, Xiao Qi re-entered the classroom.

    "This afternoon is a practical class in the simulation cabin. Everyone logs in according to the class schedule. When you log in to Shrek for the first time with your own account, the account permissions will be unblocked. Then you can get all the rights of adults.  Permission. I will lay out the content of today¡¯s practical class. In the next week, remember, you only have one week. You can use Douluo coins in Douluo World to exchange for college badges. This is a benefit for new students. Exchange it.  The ratio is, one hundred Douluo coins can be exchanged for one white-level badge. One thousand and five Douluo coins can be exchanged for one yellow-level badge. The exchange for purple-level badges is not open. After one week, this exchange will be cancelled."

    Use Douluo coins to exchange for Shrek badges?  Upon hearing this, many people's eyes lit up.

    There is no doubt that everyone has entered the world of Douluo, and different people have different accumulations of Douluo coins.

    " However, Lan Xuanyu has no advantage in this regard. He, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng don't have many Douluo coins.  It would be nice to be able to exchange for a few white-level badges in total.

    In one week, how can we earn more Douluo coins to exchange for badges?  Lan Xuanyu is worried that he has no place to earn Douluo coins.  He didn't know how much noise he had caused when he was practicing in Poseidon Lake. Now he just wanted to get more yellow-level badges to redeem his training time in Poseidon Lake.

    "Lan Xuanyu." Just after class, Lan Xuanyu was called.

    The person who called him was Lan Mengqin.  She was holding Dong Qianqiu's hand, and the two girls came over together.

    Everyone is wearing green Shrek school uniforms. One of the two girls is beautiful and the other is cold. Their long dark blue and white hair set off their delicate faces. They are indeed the most eye-catching scenery in the class.

    "What's the matter?" Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile.

    Lan Mengqin said: "I know there is a place specializing in Douluo coins in Douluo World. Do you want to go back together?"

    "Huh? What do you need me to do?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Lan Mengqin said: "You can take command. With your little soul power, what else can you do besides giving command?"

    Being despised

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Okay! Then I will take 30%. We will share the rest."

    "Bah, you have a beautiful idea. What that place needs more is strength. Letting you command is just so that everyone can gain more as a whole. Everyone will share it equally." Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    "Oh. Then I won't go. You go ahead." Lan Xuanyu turned around and left without giving any face.

    "Lan Xuanyu, do you have the consciousness of a monitor? Isn't it what you should do to lead your classmates to common prosperity?" Lan Mengqin said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No, no, I've only been the squad leader for a month. I'm not very strong and can't help you. You can hire someone more talented. You see, the deputy squad leader is pretty good. He has strong personal strength."

    "Brother Xuanyu, I'll follow you!" Yuan Enhuihui walked over with a smile and grabbed Lan Xuanyu's sleeve directly.

    Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly. She didn't know why, but when she saw Yuan Enhuihui grabbing Lan Xuanyu's sleeve, she suddenly felt a little awkward, and unconsciously recalled the way he turned into a girl at night.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, let's log in to Douluo World together in the afternoon.??, explore around and find ways to make money.  "

    "This is simple! Let's just go to the Soul Fighting Tournament. There are accumulated rewards in the Soul Fighting Tournament, and you can also bet on yourself. The money comes in the fastest. There are two grouping methods in the Soul Fighting Tournament. One is to group by age.  , one is to group them by cultivation level. We choose the age group, the age group under twenty years old. We will definitely make money." Yuan Enhuihui said with all his treasures.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He really didn't understand the adult-level Douluo world, but it was obvious that people like Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Mengqin knew about it.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°Xiao Huihui, are you stealing my business?¡±

    Yuan Enhuihui blinked his eyes and said innocently: "No! Aren't you unwilling to give 30% to Brother Xuanyu? I am willing! Brother Xuanyu, the points for the Soul Fighting Competition are  Individual group, duo group, trio, five-person group, seven-person group. If you add me and Liu Feng, you can join the three-person group. When the time comes, you will get half, and Liu Feng and I will share the rest.  How about it?"

    ??According to federal regulations, adults are considered adults over the age of 18, so in the Soul Fighting Competition, those under the age of 20 are the minimum age group. There is no level from twelve to eighteen years old.  But even if they are under the age of twenty, how many people can reach the level of fifth-ring cultivation like Yuan En Huihui?  The probability of winning must be extremely high.

    "Okay, no problem." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Lan Mengqin put her hands on her hips and said, "Yuanen Huihui, just wait for me. Huh! Qianqiu, let's go, we will be invincible even if we join the duo."

    Yuan Enhuihui said faintly: "However, the more people in a competition, the higher the attention, the more rewards, and the more generous the stacks. Why are some people so hard to think about it?"

    Lan Mengqin's eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold aura suddenly emerged. Yuan Enhuihui also showed no signs of weakness. There was a faint brilliance in the eyes of different colors. One look at his eyes made people feel like their souls were being sucked away.  The feeling of shooting.

    "Okay. Mengqin, let's do it together. Let's split it equally. Everyone will share 20% of the profit." Lan Xuanyu suddenly said.

    Lan Mengqin was stunned. Just now, this guy insisted on 30% and would leave if he didn't give it.  Why did you give in now?

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "However, I have a condition."

    Lan Mengqin snorted and Dong Qianqiu asked: "What are the conditions?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "All our next gains will definitely be exchanged for college badges. After the final settlement, I hope to borrow these badges first and return them to you within three months."

    "Borrowing?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "You all know that my soul power is weak. Recently I have a way to exchange some things to speed up the improvement of my soul power. I want to enter the third ring as early as possible."

    Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said nothing. She had actually forgotten that this guy who won the first place in the freshman exam only had two soul rings.  If he had three soul rings, he would definitely become stronger.  His amplification ability is indeed very good!

    "I have no problem." Yuan Enhuihui nodded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Redemption Mission Passed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t even speak. He, Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu must have the same mind.

    Dong Qianqiu nodded and said: "It's okay for me. I've been practicing very well recently, so I don't need to exchange anything for the time being."

    Lan Mengqin looked at them and said, "Okay."

    "Then it's settled, we'll sign up for the five-person team in the afternoon. If Fatty Qian comes back, we'll get Bing Tianliang to sign up for the seven-person team," Lan Xuanyu said.

    Lan Mengqin said: "I must remind you! The more people there are, the more difficult the soul fighting game is, and it requires high coordination. Every time we win a victory, the opponent in the next game will definitely be stronger. Our cooperation  It¡¯s definitely not as good as those teams that have been working together for a long time.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled calmly, "Don't we have a tacit understanding after practice?"

    He still has great confidence in their team.  Not to mention anything else, there are two types of martial soul fusion skills, combining far and near.  Except for the lack of a healing soul master, their team composition is quite perfect.

    As for the Bing Tianliang trio, they have some overlap with them.  Bing Tianliang is okay.  The roles of Yu Tian and Lin Donghui are actually not too big.  Moreover, the three of them are also one. If they really want to bring Bing Tianliang over, should they call them Yu Tian and Lin Donghui?  If called over, there would be too many people to allocate.  On the contrary, the current situation will be better.

    After leaving the teaching building, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were about to return to their dormitory, when the Shrek communicator on their wrists rang.

    After connecting the communication, Lan Xuanyu said: "Hello, Senior Brother."

    The caller was Qin Changan.

    "Junior brother, congratulations! Your practice experience redemption has been approved. I didn't expect it to pass so quickly. It seems to have been directly approved by senior officials. We will see if anyone will buy it later. Please tell me frankly to senior brother.  , does this mean much? How likely is it that other people can practice?"

    "Ahem." Lan Xuanyu hesitated.

    "I understand." Who is Qin Changan?  He understood instantly, "Then Senior Brother will not sponsor your first exchange. I wish you good luck. By the way, in order to protect your privacy, I will use the anonymous exchange for you. Even if others change, they will not  Know who it is from.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, "Thank you, senior brother. If there is really a good harvest, I will invite senior brother to drink the water of life."

    "Hahaha, no, no need. Although your senior brother, I love money, but I also get it in a wise way. And you have already helped me a lot. Without you, I wouldn't be able to borrow the teacher's mecha. After a while,  I'm about to leave. If you have anything you want to redeem, bring your teacher as soon as possible within a month. There will be a discount. If I'm not here, the discount will be a bit difficult, after all, this is not a formal way."

    "I understand, thank you very much, senior brother."

    This is really good news. You can start selling your own exchanges.  As long as one person buys it, they can get their money back.  If only a few more people bought it.  Thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu felt a little hot in his heart.

    Qin Changan said: "Junior brother, let me teach you another experience. The exchange you propose will be closely related to yourself. You are a newcomer now, and anonymous exchange is the most suitable. Because no one knows who you are anyway. But wait until  In the future, if you have enough fame and strength in the academy, then the redemption you propose will be easier to attract others to redeem. Therefore, the top priority is to improve yourself. When you have enough influence, use your real name to propose the redemption  Only by placing the target, you will get the maximum profit. Also, your Shrek communicator has a special redemption inquiry option. You can check at any time whether the redemption target you sent has been redeemed by anyone. As long as someone has redeemed it, you can redeem it at any time.  Come and collect it from the center.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately understood what Qin Changan meant. This is all based on experience!

    Thank you, Senior Brother, and hang up the communication.  Lan Xuanyu has already begun to think about what else he can propose for exchange.  The more attractive this thing is, the better.  Undoubtedly, this is definitely easier than completing tasks in exchange for badges, but it must really attract talents.

    Back to the dormitory, he simply ate the lunch he had ordered before. Because the life energy in his body was really abundant, his love for food was obviously reduced a lot.

    The black-level badge in the meditation room has recovered some vitality, but there is still a lot of time to fully recover.

    Judging from the previous practice, after the black-level badge is full of vitality, it can be roughly equivalent to the effect of practicing in Poseidon Lake for an hour.  Last time, because he was inexperienced, he was induced all at once, so he wasted a lot.

    This black-level badge given by the teacher is really good!  If it can be completed in ten daysIf recharged, it would be equivalent to having three more yellow-level badges for practice every ten days.

    ¡°My own economy is limited, so I can¡¯t waste it in the future, I must make the best use of it.

    Lan Xuanyu has made up his mind that this time he must completely absorb his life energy before exchanging it for Poseidon Lake to practice.  With the previous experience, when I practice in Poseidon Lake this time, I must inhale deeply.  Store as much as your body can handle.

    After taking a meditation break at noon, Lan Xuanyu came to his room with the simulation cabin as soon as the appointed time arrived.

    Looking at the two simulation cabins with different styles but both of which were the most advanced, he couldn't help but marvel at the beauty of Shrek again.  It¡¯s so convenient. You can have such a good place to practice in your dormitory without leaving home.

    Enter the ordinary simulation cabin and close the door.  The darkness quickly turned into light, and with a flash of light, he had arrived in a strange place.

    "Identity detection"

    The electronic sound sounded, and Lan Xuanyu relaxed himself. His vital signs had long been recorded in the mastermind of Douluo World.

    It didn¡¯t take long. After the test was completed, his Douluo World account was converted from the restricted version to the normal version.

    He was no longer on Tianluo Star. He didn¡¯t know how Shrek Academy cooperated with Douluo World. He was surprised to find that he was in a quaint city.

    Everything around us is very unfamiliar, and the streets are bustling with people and very lively.  After asking around, Lan Xuanyu discovered that he was actually in Shrek City in the Douluo World, but this Shrek City was completely different from where he was in reality.

    How is this going?

    Not long after, the communicator rang, and Yuan En Huihui's voice came. Lan Xuanyu described to him some features of the buildings around his location. Yuan En Huihui immediately stated that he knew where he was.

    It didn¡¯t take long, and Yuan Enhuihui, who looked no different from him in reality, had already jumped to his side.

    "Brother Xuanyu, this is your first time coming to Shrek City in our Douluo World." Yuan Enhuihui looked at Lan Xuanyu's constant look around and immediately understood his state.

    "Well. It's my first time here. This is also Shrek City? Why is it different from the Shrek City we are in?"

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled and said: "Of course it is different. The Shrek City we are in is modern Shrek City, which was rebuilt later. But more than 10,000 years ago, Shrek City was not like this  , Poseidon Lake is far not that big. Because of a catastrophe, Shrek City was destroyed once. Later, with the efforts of the academy¡¯s predecessors, Shrek Academy was rebuilt on the original ruins. Our current Poseidon  The lake was formed from the large crater that was blasted out when Shrek City was destroyed and the underground water surfaced. Later, the ancestors planted the Eternal Tree, which gave it its current scale."

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath of cold air, he knew very well how huge Poseidon Lake was!  That was actually bombed?  What kind of terrifying destructive power it would take to do that!  He knew something about this history, but he didn't know what the situation was like before actually seeing Shrek Academy.  At this time, after listening to Yuan Enhuihui's words and his impression of Shrek Academy now, he gained some understanding.

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "There are many main cities in the Douluo World, and Shrek City is one of the important main cities. There is a special large spirit fighting arena. The history of this fighting spirit arena is even longer, and can be traced back to several centuries.  Thousands of years ago. Later, after the virtual world of Douluo World was established, it was preserved. It was used to stimulate soul masters to compete with each other to improve their actual combat capabilities."

    While they were talking, other people also logged into Douluo World, and soon they gathered together.

    "Let's go, let's go register and sign up first."

    Yuan Enhuihui is the most familiar with this place. Under his leadership, everyone walked forward along the street, turned a few corners, and saw a huge building.  The entire building is oval-shaped, surrounded by a large area of ??open space, and many shops are built here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 Weird Team

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu found that most of these shops were for purchasing soul guides and one-time use medicines.  Of course, these can only be used in Douluo World.

    "These shops were created for the Great Soul Fighting Arena. In the Great Soul Fighting Arena, there are many interests. The biggest one is gambling. Many contestants come here just for gambling. But there is a rule.  If players bet, they can only bet on themselves. This is to prevent cheating. In addition, all opponents are randomly selected, so it is very fair."

    Lan Mengqin interfaced with Yuan Enhuihui and said: "The rules are very simple, just defeat your opponent. Every time you win a victory, there will be corresponding points, but the next opponent will definitely draw a stronger one. If you win consecutively  There will be rewards for extra points and Douluo coins. We want to earn more Douluo coins in a short period of time, and the most convenient way is to compete in the Grand Soul Arena, provided that we can win."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Then let's sign up first."

    Yuan Enhuihui said with a smile: "Brother Xuanyu, please think of a name for our team first. We will use it when registering later. This will also be our code name in the future. But because we don¡¯t know how many teams have registered.  It¡¯s registered, so the name must be a bit weird, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to register if you have the same name.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Then let's call them the Strange and Weird Team."

    Dong Qianqiu couldn't help but complain: "You are too lazy."

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "Why am I lazy? You see, we are Shrek's students first. Doesn't Shrek only accept monsters? Moreover, our team, at least the current five people, spans two  Rings, three rings, four rings, five rings. It¡¯s equivalent to having everything from a great soul master to a soul king. Isn¡¯t this weird?¡±

    Yuan Enhuihui chuckled and said: "It makes sense. And having a second ring is really not a bad thing. When starting to randomize opponents, they will be judged based on their strength. I will increase our difficulty, but the second ring will  Low. Given the ebb and flow, our opponents shouldn¡¯t be too strong.¡±

    Liu Feng said: "The strange team sounds quite interesting."

    Lan Mengqin said: "I don't care, as long as I can register it. The name is just a code name. Just like the most famous Shrek Seven Devils in the academy, does the name itself sound good? That's because the Shrek Seven Devils in the past have incomparable characteristics.  The strong strength has won great glory for the college, and this has resounded throughout the entire continent."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then let's register and try it first."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?

    After paying a full one hundred Douluo coins, the strange team was established.

    None of the five of them were rich, so they scraped together and managed to collect an extra thousand Douluo coins.  After the registration place indicated that they could line up to participate immediately, they immediately bet the thousand Douluo coins on themselves.

    The odds of the contestants' bets, no matter what the opponent's strength, are only one-for-one. If they lose, they will lose all their money. If they win, they can only win the same number of Douluo coins that they bet.

    There are quite a lot of people coming to the Soul Fighting Arena to compete.  But the biggest advantage of the virtual world is that no matter how many people there are, as long as the master brain can bear it, there will be no problems.

    "Besides betting, do we have other income?" Lan Xuanyu asked Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Mengqin.

    Yuan En Huihui said: "I don't know, I haven't cared about this."

    Lan Mengqin nodded and said: "There are still some. It's just difficult at the beginning. The Great Soul Fighting Arena naturally charges tickets. They are all purchased by Douluo World users, but everyone generally buys those that are more valuable.  Watch the game in interesting games. If we win one game, we will be eligible to name our game in the second game to see if we can attract people to watch. But the most important thing is the winning rate. The higher the winning rate, the better the game will be.  The more likely it is to be watched. The winning team gets 10 percent of the tickets as proceeds.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "Is it only ten percent?"

    Lan Mengqin said: "So Douluo World is bad! Douluo coins are not so easy to earn. But if there are a lot of people watching our game, the benefits will still be huge."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Then let's work harder this week. Other practitioners should control their time first and compete here as much as possible to accumulate Douluo coins. This is our only chance to exchange for badges."

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "It's not the only time. It can also be done in the future. It's just that the redemption ratio is particularly good this first time. In the future, it will have to be ten times to redeem. That's it.It takes one thousand Douluo coins to exchange for a white-level badge.  It takes 15,000 Douluo coins to exchange for a yellow-level one.  This is our first exchange of benefits from the college.  "

    Hearing what he said, everyone suddenly felt that time was pressing even more, and they could not wait to participate in the competition.

    Liu Feng said: "If it can always be redeemed, then if a team can continue to win in the Great Soul Fighting Arena, wouldn't the academy go bankrupt?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "What good thing are you thinking about? Let's not talk about how difficult it is to keep winning. Even if we keep winning, when we reach the first place in our age group, we will not be able to continue unless someone challenges us.  Fight, unless we challenge opponents in the first-year age group. The academy doesn't care about this. If we can reach the championship of an age group, it means that we are the strongest in this age group in the entire federation.  This is a huge honor. The college can only be happy. But it is difficult. Don¡¯t forget, let alone other places, it¡¯s just our college. All the students in the outer college are under the age of twenty, and we are only in the first year.  If our winning rate reaches a certain level, we may face those seniors who have battle armor."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "I understand, no wonder the academy is so generous. No matter how strong we are, we are only twelve years old after all. There will still be many stronger than us in the twenty-year-old age group. So, even through a big fight,  In the Soul Arena, we are not likely to get a particularly large number of Douluo coins. Therefore, the overall situation is still within the control of the academy. Huihui, have you participated in the Great Soul Arena competition? How many consecutive victories have you achieved before?  "

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "I have participated in individual competitions. I am better at singles. I won seven games and then lost to a four-ring soul master with a one-word battle armor."

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised, "The first level compared to you? Is Doukai so powerful?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said a little aggrievedly: "Yes! Doukai can enhance defense to a great extent, and it is an all-round increase. It is no different from mechas. The competitions in the spirit fighting field and mecha competitions are specialized.  But the battle armor can be worn in the soul master competition. It will be difficult for us to encounter a team with a battle armor master. Generally speaking, most soul masters have my soul power and have it activated. Because I  I'm young and haven't gotten one yet. After we learn more about fighting armor, I want to get one as soon as possible. If the five of us are all one-word battle armor masters, or even two-word battle armor masters, then the winning streak will be  There should be a lot more games.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, and after a moment of mental calculation, he said: "Hui Hui is equivalent to meeting the Doukai Master in the eighth game. Then, in order to maximize the benefits, we must make some calculations. Let's be conservative.  Calculated based on the fact that you will not encounter a battle armor master in the first five games. Huihui, you have participated in many individual competitions. If you participate again, you will definitely encounter strong opponents. Therefore, you should not participate in one-on-one competitions again.  I have a question. After participating in a one-on-one match, will your strength be recorded? When you participate in a two-on-two match, will it affect the strength of your opponent?" (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317 Counting and competing at the same time

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enhuihui thought for a while and said: "It should still have an impact. His calculation method should be that if it is a two-on-two match and there is a person who has participated in a one-on-one match, then his strength will be half  Calculated in proportion, the other half is calculated by another person.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I understand, let's do the calculation formula first. Oh, by the way, there is another question, will the number of bets affect the strength of the opponent?"

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned, "I don't know about this."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Mengqin, and Lan Mengqin said: "As far as I know, it shouldn't be the case. But I don't rule out that it will have an impact when the amount of bets is huge."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "How much does this huge amount refer to?"

    Lan Mengqin said impatiently: "I don't know. Maybe one hundred thousand, maybe one million. Why are you asking so many random questions? Just call me."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Do you think that the 30% of the income I asked you for before was in vain? If we calculate it carefully, maybe in these seven days, we can get far more than you imagined.  "

    "Team Weird, please prepare, Team Weird, please prepare." The electronic sound suddenly sounded at this moment, and Lan Xuanyu's first big soul fighting game was about to begin.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Let's go."

    When the electronic sound sounded, the metal door waiting in front of them slowly opened, revealing a road leading inside.  The red carpet was spread out, there was no cheering or noise, everything seemed very quiet.

    The five people stepped inside, and there was a huge square inside. At least from a visual point of view, it was as huge as the entire Great Soul Fighting Arena.  The huge venue was at least over 500 meters in diameter. The ground was made of stone. There was no one in the audience, and it looked extremely deserted.

    And just opposite them, in another passage in the distance, five people also came out. They all looked like they were seventeen or eighteen years old, and they were dressed in fancy clothes, with a bit of hip-hop style.  Jumping into the venue.

    "The strange and weird teams are facing off against the flashy teams. Five versus five. One team is completely destroyed and the game is over. It starts in ten seconds. Countdown, ten, nine, eight"

    ?? Is the bells and whistles team okay

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but complain in his heart, don't say it, it quite rhymed.

    The five members of the Huali Huxiao team on the opposite side obviously saw them, and they suddenly showed surprise. The leader, a young man with short rainbow-colored hair, laughed and said: "A bunch of brats are also here to participate in the competition. You have too much money to burn."  Really? Hurry up and admit defeat. Brother, I¡¯ll treat you to ice cream. We¡¯ve bet a hundred soul coins.¡±

    "Three, two, one. The game begins."

    With the announcement of the electronic sound, the Huali Huxiao team on the opposite side suddenly cheered, and the five of them rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others without any plan.  While running, they each released their martial spirits.

    There are four two-rings, one three-ring, and the first one is three-ring. They are all yellow-level soul rings, and there is not a single purple one.

    "If you dare to ridicule us, let me deal with them. What's wrong with your young age!" Yuan Enhuihui said as he was about to take action, but Lan Xuanyu raised his hand to stop him.

    "Madman, let's go. You three, don't do anything. I suspect that the calculation method of this big soul fighting arena is related to our own soul ring cultivation. But our data will not be collected during registration, which means that during registration  It will definitely be collected during the game. We try not to expose it too much and wait until the next round to see if the opponent's enhancement can be controlled."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu threw out a piece of gold-patterned bluesilver grass from his right hand and wrapped it directly around Liu Feng's waist. The two of them rushed out together, each releasing their own soul rings.

    Although only two people rushed out, the Huali Hushao team was still shocked when they saw that Liu Feng actually had two purple soul rings on his body.

    The three-ring soul master in the center screamed strangely, and a layer of scales suddenly appeared on his body. His eyes protruded and his pupils stood up.  He opened his mouth suddenly, and his tongue shot out, shooting straight at Liu Feng.  At the same time, his legs became thicker, bouncing up, and his speed increased sharply.

    This is a toad-type martial spirit. It is quite rare, but it is definitely not strong.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, and the second soul ring flashed slightly, and a fireball shot out. The next moment, the first soul ring flashed, and four ice cones shot out, heading straight for the other four to intercept.

    The target of the fireball was the toad soul master's ejected tongue. The soul master made a "croak" sound in his mouth, and suddenly kicked his legs out in the air, and unexpectedlyA second acceleration, avoiding the fireball, the tongue was about to reach Liu Feng.

    The White Dragon Spear pops out, the first soul ring shines, White Dragon Pick!

    The gun glow flickered, and the extremely sharp White Dragon Spear was raised.  It touched the front end of the toad's tongue and made a "pop" sound.

    The tongue was actually extremely tough and was not scratched by the light of the spear. However, the floating effect of the White Dragon Strike still appeared, causing the toad soul master to suddenly float into the air with his tongue and his body, temporarily losing control of his body.  .

    And at this moment, the fireball that the toad soul master thought he had avoided suddenly exploded not far behind him. Small fireballs swarmed up and bombarded his temporarily out-of-control body like a barrage of cannons.

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng have been working together for a long time. They definitely have a tacit understanding. This combination is extremely powerful.  Not to mention that Liu Feng's combat effectiveness is by no means inferior to that of Three Rings due to the increase of his golden blue silver grass.

    The other four spirit masters of the Hua Xiao team each showed their abilities, each releasing their own martial spirits to intercept the ice cones shot by Lan Xuanyu.

    But what was strange was that when the ice pick reached three meters in front of them, it suddenly fell and stabbed towards the ground instead.  Along with the explosions of ice picks, a layer of ice suddenly appeared on the ground. The attacks of the four second-level soul masters fell into the air, but their bodies rushed forward onto the ice, and their feet slipped.  He suddenly lost control to varying degrees, and how could he support the toad spirit master.

    Liu Feng followed the gun, and in an instant his speed reached its peak. The white dragon gun in his hand resounded with a dragon roar, and the silver moon gun light that was more than a foot long spurted out.

    The toad soul master who was screamed by the fireball didn't have time to take action. He didn't even release his second and third soul skills before he was pierced through the chest by the white dragon spear and turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the great soul fighting arena.  superior.

    The rest of the battle was nothing. Liu Feng stepped forward alone and solved the battle in almost a dozen breaths with his super speed.  Killed all opponents.

    "The weird team wins."

    At the end of the game, there was no audience, and naturally there was no cheering.

    Yuan Enhuihui, Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu didn't feel much about the fighting power displayed by Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. They were from Shrek, so it was normal for them to have such fighting power.  , and nothing to be proud of.  The most important thing is that one thousand Douluo coins have become two thousand.

    "Continue? I think we can win seven games in a row without any problem." Liu Feng said eagerly.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and said: "This is just a try, there is no need to continue. Next, you listen to me. Liu Feng, you are the first one to come, and you will take on a one-on-one match."

    Liu Feng was stunned, "Myself?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes, yourself. From the previous games, we can see that most junior soul masters under the age of twenty are around the second level. As your first one-on-one match  In the competition, the opponent you have to face is almost certainly in the second ring, because you yourself are also in the second ring. Therefore, you must win this game." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 Seven Star Sword

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Mengqin frowned and said, "What's the point? His fighting won't bring us more viewers!"

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, and Dong Qianqiu on the side couldn't stand listening any more. He touched her gently and whispered: "If we win the game with certainty, won't our Douluo coins be doubled again? We can't.  For those of us who have never participated in the Douluo Arena competition, if we participate individually, we will definitely win the first few games. Then, our Douluo coins can be doubled for every guaranteed win game. If we continue to roll like this, the income will be  biggest."

    Lan Mengqin suddenly realized, looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "So you asked me just now, how much amount of money will make our competition more difficult?"

    Lan Xuanyu sighed softly, "Everyone's surname is Lan, but why are their minds so different? Mengqin! Please be patient."

    "Lan! Xuan! Yu!" Lan Mengqin was furious and was about to rush forward.  But Dong Qianqiu quickly caught him.

    Dong Qianqiu suppressed his laughter and said slightly angrily, "Don't mess with Sister Mengqin."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep look at her, smiled slightly, and said, "Okay."

    Dong Qianqiu was stunned for a moment, when did this guy become so obedient?

    Yuan En Huihui looked at Lan Xuanyu, then at Dong Qianqiu, who had long dark blue hair, and murmured to himself: "Is there anything going on?"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, "Without further delay, let's start immediately. Madman, you come first."

    Dong Qianqiu glared at Lan Xuanyu, and for some reason, looking at this guy's expression, he wanted to kick him.

    Liu Feng went to take over the solo competition, and all 2,000 Douluo coins were placed on him.

    Just as Lan Xuanyu judged, it was easy to win, and two thousand became four thousand.  And this verification made everyone's eyes light up.

    Liu Feng won three games in a row, and his Douluo coins increased from one thousand to sixteen thousand. With the winning streak, he also received a winning streak reward of fifty Douluo coins, but this was  It can be ignored.

    Lan Xuanyu announced that the rewards for winning streaks belong to individuals and do not need to be given to the team.  After Liu Feng won the third game, he already clearly felt the pressure.  But he feels that he should have a chance to win five games in a row.

    But Lan Xuanyu stopped at this time.  The reason is simple, there is too much money, and when there is uncertainty, it is necessary to stop.  The most important thing about his method is that he cannot lose. If he loses one game, all his previous efforts will be wasted.

    Lan Xuanyu appeared for the second time, also putting all the money on himself.  But this time, he made a slight adjustment and kept a thousand Douluo coins, which meant that their initial investment was retained.  Just bet fifteen thousand Douluo coins.

    Sure enough, the opponent in the first match was still at the second level of cultivation. Lan Xuanyu was a twin martial soul. At the level of the second level, he was invincible.  Easily win and become thirty thousand Douluo coins.

    In the second game, his opponent directly became a third-level opponent, perhaps because he was a twin martial soul.  Win again.

    Thirty thousand becomes sixty thousand!

    By this time, everyone could not help but feel their heartbeats speeding up.

    Lan Xuanyu took out 10,000 Douluo coins and stayed.  In his third game, he only pressed 50,000 Douluo coins.  No more desperate attempts.  This is just in case.  With ten thousand Douluo coins as a bottom, even if he loses, he still has a chance to make a comeback.

    Facts have proved that Lan Xuanyu's judgment was correct. When he entered the Great Soul Fighting Arena again, he suddenly found that his opponent had directly become the fourth ring.

    Liu Feng¡¯s previous opponent in the third round was only a third-round opponent.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and he immediately understood that the amount of bets would also affect the opponent's strength.  The mastermind of Douluo World is undoubtedly very smart.

    Opposite is a young man, at least seventeen or eight years old.  When the four soul rings, two yellow and two purple, appeared, although Lan Xuanyu was shocked, he calmed down slightly.

    Fortunately, the opponent did not have four purple soul rings, or there were ten thousand-year-old soul rings.  If that's the case, his chances are really slim.

    In a competition venue like the ring, if Lan Xuanyu faced a strong man of Bing Tianliang's level, he would have almost no chance with only the second ring.

    But if it¡¯s just an ordinary four-ring, you can definitely give it a try.

    When his opponent saw him, he was also stunned for a moment. He obviously didn't expect that he would randomly find an opponent who looked so young.

    Lan Xuanyu released the blue silver grass on his hands, and the scales covered his palms.

    "Twin martial spirits?" The fourth-ringed spirit master opposite narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "It's a bitThoughts.  Little brother, do you think your twin martial souls can transcend two levels and fight against me?  "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Brother, I'm just trying! Can you let me fight a little longer? My teacher said that fighting longer will help stimulate potential. I definitely can't win. Please let me hold on a little longer.  chant."

    "Okay." The young man agreed happily.

    I have to say that this is a world where faces are important. Lan Xuanyu is good-looking, and his big innocent eyes at least look innocent.

    "You are about the same age as my brother, and you can come to the spirit fighting competition. It's really amazing! The twin spirits have both reached the second ring. It's pretty good. However, generally speaking, there is no rush to add spirit rings to the second spirit.  Oh. You can discuss this with your teacher when you go back." The young man was very kind-hearted and even gave Lan Xuanyu some advice.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu only had two yellow soul rings, which made him feel no threat at all.

    "Okay, thank you, brother. Then I'm coming!" Lan Xuanyu said as he strode towards the young man.

    The young man smiled slightly, put one hand behind his back, stretched out the other hand, and made a gesture of invitation to Lan Xuanyu. He was indeed a bit handsome.

    This young man¡¯s martial spirit is a long sword, and the long sword is floating beside him. However, he does not raise his hand to hold the sword. He just looks at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, thinking in his heart, the system is good for him!  This game feels very relaxed. If I win this game, I will have won five games in a row.  Five consecutive wins will reward you with one hundred Douluo coins.  Not bad.

    As he pondered, Lan Xuanyu had already rushed to a place about twenty meters away from him.

    "Little brother, be careful." The young man warned, pointing with his right hand, the long sword beside him had already shot towards Lan Xuanyu, but the speed was not too fast.

    Lan Xuanyu noticed that there were seven faint star patterns on his long sword. Martial spirit: Seven-star sword?

    This is a flying sword!  He had actually heard about the Seven Star Sword Martial Spirit.  The most powerful thing about the Seven Star Sword is change.  The Seven Star Sword can be transformed into up to seven handles and has extraordinary power.

    This is a kind of martial soul that pursues the ultimate. Every time a soul ring is added, the Seven-Star Sword can be divided into one more sword. There are no other special effects. As the number of Seven-Star Swords increases, the attack power increases.  The specific power lies in the personal control of the commander.

    Soul masters with this kind of martial spirit generally have quite strong mental strength.

    The fourth ring should be able to distinguish the fourth sword.

    The first soul skill of the Seven Star Sword Soul Master is to float in the air, which allows the Seven Star Sword to attack with the sword. The second soul skill is to increase the number of long swords.  Each additional sword doubles the attack power.

    This is a very powerful lineage of sword martial souls, but because it is too strong, it is a bit like the Qibao Glazed Pagoda martial soul. After reaching the seventh ring, it is difficult to continue to improve.

    Seeing the Seven-Star Sword slashing towards him, Lan Xuanyu seemed startled and tried to dodge with a vertical jump. At the same time, he threw out the silver-patterned blue silver grass in his left hand, making a gesture of entangling the Seven-Star Sword.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu himself was relieved at this time.  It was only when he got closer that he recognized it as the Seven Star Sword Martial Spirit.  This is clearly a martial spirit that is good at mid-range combat!  If he was fifty meters away and the opponent launched an attack and fired all four swords, he would have almost no chance.  Even his martial soul fusion skills are useless because the distance is too far and he can't reach his opponent!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 Self-created Soul Skill Ice and Fire Beads

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The young man was obviously a little careless, so he was given the chance to get close.  Twenty meters is not too far.

    The silver-patterned blue silver grass was about to hit the Seven-Star Sword, but the long sword suddenly paused in the air, then flipped cleverly, and actually got through the gap, and then stabbed Lan Xuanyu's left arm.  go.

    The young man pulled it with his right hand and moved freely and freely. The seven-star sword seemed to be one with himself. Although it was flying in the air, there was a vague feeling that the body and the sword were one.

    This opponent seems to be stronger than I imagined!  Lan Xuanyu was surprised.  This feeling of body and sword becoming one is unmistakable, and he cannot be allowed to attack with all his strength under any circumstances.

    "Oops!" He turned around suddenly as if panicked, and slapped the seven-star sword with his right hand.

    The palm of his hand touched the blade of the sword, and there was a "ding" sound. Lan Xuanyu yelled, as if he had been hit hard, and his body bounced in the direction of the young man like an electric shock.

    The young man was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, he didn't use all his strength!  Even the star power of the Seven-Star Sword was not activated, so the injury would not be too severe.  Moreover, the sound just now was like a metallic clang.

    Just when he was stunned, Lan Xuanyu fell to the ground and rolled twice.  As soon as it flew and rolled, it was already close to seven or eight meters, and it was only twelve or three meters away from the young man.

    Lan Xuanyu put his right hand on the ground, got up and ran towards the young man, shouting, "Brother, you are so powerful! How can your sword fly."

    The young man smiled slightly, and with a move of his right hand, the Seven-Star Sword instantly flew back, drawing a graceful arc in the air and slashing eight meters in front of him.  This time was not to hurt Lan Xuanyu, but to prevent him from getting closer.  After all, he still can't let his opponent get too close with his sword.

    However, something unexpected happened to him. The first yellow soul ring on Lan Xuanyu's right hand suddenly lit up, and a layer of pale golden light suddenly emerged from the surface of his skin, with a faint dragon pattern.  The dragon scales became clearer and clearer, and the golden light shone.  Suddenly he slapped the Seven Star Sword with his palm.

    "Huh?" The young man finally felt that something was wrong. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he tapped his right index finger in the air. The first star on the Seven-Star Sword instantly lit up, and the sword glow collided with Lan Xuanyu's right hand.

    "Keng!" The dragon claw popped out. With the growth of the golden dragon body and the power of the dragon claw, he was able to hold the Seven Star Sword firmly in his hand.  At the same time, the two yellow soul rings on Lan Xuanyu's left hand lit up at the same time, and there was a faint brilliance surging in his palm.

    Holding the Seven-Star Sword in hand, Lan Xuanyu exerted all his strength on his feet and approached instantly, reaching within five meters of the young man in one stride.

    It was only then that the young man fully reacted. His feet slipped and he quickly retreated.  At the same time, the second soul ring on his body bloomed with light, and the hilt of the Seven-Star Sword held by Lan Xuanyu made a crisp sound, and another Seven-Star Sword suddenly came out.

    As soon as the seven-star sword appeared, it brought up a wheel of light in the air and slashed at Lan Xuanyu at a very short distance.

    However, at this time, Lan Xuanyu's true fighting power completely burst out. He grabbed the Seven Star Sword with his right hand and suddenly threw it out, smashing the Seven Star Sword in his hand towards the Seven Star Sword that was slashing at him.  At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a crystal clear ice ball flew towards the young man.

    The ice ball exudes some strange colors, blue and red intertwined.  Because the two of them were very close, and the young man's seven-star sword was attacking Lan Xuanyu, he could only change his steps, his speed increased sharply, and his figure suddenly became a little unreal, and he tried to dodge.

    ¡°However, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s throw of the ice ball was not intended to attack him at all.

    Although Lan Xuanyu is young, he has rich combat experience!  He knew very well that it was difficult to hit an opponent with four rings, but it was not difficult to hit the ground.

    The ice ball fell to the ground instantly and hit the ground directly near the young man.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A violent roar exploded instantly, and a ball of blue and red light suddenly exploded.

    Self-created soul skills, ice and fire beads!

    Almost instantly, a ball of blue and red light waves exploded under the young man¡¯s feet. What did that feel like?  Hot and cold, two completely opposite elements are raging wildly because of their conflict with each other.

    The explosion wave covered a huge area, making it impossible for the young man to dodge. He was immediately covered in it. A layer of frost spread under his feet and his whole body became stiff. But what happened to invade his body was the extremely violent fire element breath.  Stimulated by the ice element, the fire elements that penetrated his body were extremely violent, making the young man's skin turn red.

    What the hell is this

      At this moment, he obviously realized that he had been fooled, but his Seven Star Sword needed to be commanded. If he was suddenly hit like this, he still had no time to command it.

    The Ice and Fire Orb is essentially a combined soul skill. It is not like a martial soul fusion skill, but it is just a combination of energy, which is enough to shock people.  Ice and fire are completely opposite, they will either annihilate each other or survive.

    Under Ji Hongbin¡¯s guidance, Lan Xuanyu tried countless times before he found the delicate balance point.  Once detonated, the power of the explosion will greatly exceed his own cultivation level.  This is where the power of two opposite elements lies.

    This is the first time he has used it on the battlefield, but it has surprisingly good results.

    Holding a seven-star sword in his hand and knocking away another seven-star sword, Lan Xuanyu arrived in front of the opponent while the other party was affected by the explosive power of the Ice and Fire Orb.  The steps under his feet were illusory, and he was also like a ghost, approaching instantly.

    If someone sees the way they move at this time, they will definitely feel a similar change.  As the person got closer, Lan Xuanyu didn't hesitate for a moment, and suddenly threw away the Seven-Star Sword in his hand, and the two palms with golden scales and silver scales suddenly slapped each other together.

    What shines in the left hand is the first soul ring, a combination of dazzling blue light and golden halo.

    Martial soul fusion skills, unruly in the extreme cold, golden dragon ice spear!

    Amidst the low roar of the dragon, a spear was stabbed out instantly. The young man felt an extremely violent thought rushing into his brain instantly, causing his mental power to be in chaos. The next moment, the extremely sharp ice spear was stabbed.  It entered his hot body, and his heart penetrated through it.

    As a four-ring soul master, how could he not have the means to protect himself?  But in front of Jie Ao in the extreme cold, he was not only hit physically, but also the mental pressure was too sharp and the outbreak was too sudden.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    The young man's eyes widened. Until this moment, he felt a little unbelievable that he had actually lost to a two-ring soul master.  He actually lost like this.

    With a flash of light, his body disappeared into thin air.  competition is over.

    Lan Xuanyu landed out of thin air, holding the Golden Dragon Ice Spear in his hand. This martial soul fusion skill is a substantial existence. With his current cultivation level, he can use it to fight for about ten seconds.

    He silently felt the changes in his body. The blood vortex in his chest was obviously weakened, but the colorful halo shrank inward.

    When releasing the Golden Dragon Ice Spear, he controlled the contraction of his bloodline vortex as much as possible so that the released energy would not be wasted too much.

    After feeling silently for a moment, the golden dragon ice gun in his hand disappeared out of thin air.

    The second ring fights the fourth ring, win!

    Having overcome two large-level challenges and won them, Lan Xuanyu can definitely be proud of his achievements!  This is a combination of strength and strategy.  It is also a display of his true full strength.

    ?? Douluo coins, fifty thousand become one hundred thousand.  In addition to the original 10,000 Douluo coins, the current number of Douluo coins for the Strange and Weird Team has increased to 110,000.

    After leaving the competition venue, Lan Xuanyu's expression became a little solemn.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Explosive Increase in Assets

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    According to his plan, naturally everyone will play a few individual games first, and spend all or most of the Douluo coins in each game. If they keep doubling like this, their gains will definitely be huge.

    But after these few games, he discovered that Douluo World¡¯s system was extremely weak. The strength of the opponents he faced in the individual competitions was obviously different from the increase in strength when Liu Feng faced his opponents.

    They can¡¯t afford to lose. With this betting method, losing one game is likely to mean losing the whole game.

    The five of them gathered together, and Lan Xuanyu explained how the opponent he had just faced was already at the fourth ring, and should be considered a powerful fourth ring.

    "Then what to do next? Yuan Enhuihui asked."

    Liu Feng said: "We have gained quite a lot. One hundred and ten thousand Douluo coins can be exchanged for badges, which can already be one hundred and ten white-level badges."

    "Qianqiu, you can do the next one." Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu.

    Dong Qianqiu nodded. She had never participated in a competition.  Lan Mengqin asked: "How much pressure?"

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Ten thousand."

    "So few?" Lan Mengqin looked confused.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's give it a try first. Aren't we going to have you later? We need to test first how far the analysis of Douluo World's main brain can reach. After all, this is Qianqiu's first time participating in an individual competition. Will he meet in person?  For a particularly powerful opponent. If, like me, you jump directly to a level, or even jump two big levels, then we can go back and sleep."

    "Okay, I'll try."

    Dong Qianqiu enters the room.  The bet is 10,000 Douluo coins.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu specially bought a ticket to watch the battle.

    The light flashed, and Dong Qianqiu and her opponent appeared on the battlefield at the same time.

    When both sides¡¯ martial arts were released, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s pupils, who were sitting in the stands, suddenly shrank. Sihuan, Dong Qianqiu¡¯s first opponent, turned out to be Sihuan.

    Fortunately it¡¯s not the fifth ring.  Lan Xuanyu thought to himself.

    Can Dong Qianqiu win?

    The martial souls of both sides were released, and three circles of soul rings emerged under Dong Qianqiu's feet. The three soul rings, all purple, made the opponent on the opposite side seem stunned for a moment.

    Her opponent¡¯s four soul rings are two yellow and two purple.  This is why Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief.  You can tell from the color of the soul ring that this is not a particularly powerful four-ring soul sect.

    The opponent¡¯s martial spirit is a sword, an attack-type fighting spirit master.  The attack power is quite weak.  But Dong Qianqiu was agile and did not confront the opponent head-on. He relied on the field control of his second soul skill, Ice Tide, to gradually weaken his opponent.

    In the end, she traded her injuries for her life and successfully defeated her opponent.

    Ten thousand Douluo coins turned into twenty thousand.

    At the end of the game, Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly after coming out.  Although she won this battle, her opponent was still the Fourth Ring, which still put a lot of pressure on her.

    "It's 120,000."

    "Qianqiu won't continue anymore. Mengqin, come on. This time, we are putting all our money on you. We will put all 120,000 on you. You must be mentally prepared. The opponent you will face will definitely be a five-ring soul master, but  It shouldn't be a particularly powerful five rings. It's just that it may target your martial spirit accordingly. Judging from Qianqiu's battle, although the mastermind will strengthen the opponent because of our bet, it will still be controlled within a certain range.  , especially when you are both competing for the first time.¡±

    Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, "You trust me so much?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Wealth can be found in danger. You are twin martial souls, and the two martial souls are mainly about control. Relatively speaking, the control soul master is the most comprehensive. With your control power,  The opponent must be an attack-type battle spirit master, who is more likely to be good at long-range attacks. I suggest you directly use your own martial spirit fusion skills to find a good opportunity. Win in one fell swoop. Whether we turn a bicycle into a motorcycle or an airplane into a motorcycle, it depends on you  ¡±

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, "I will definitely win." After saying that, she went to place her bet.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 120,000 Douluo coins, all pressed on Lan Mengqin.

    This time, all four of Lan Xuanyu watched the battle.

    And when the four of them saw Lan Mengqin¡¯s opponent in the competition venue, the other three¡¯s eyes almost immediately turned to Lan Xuanyu.

    His judgment was too accurate.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s opponent is a five-ring assault-type war soul king who is good at long-range attacks.  This martial soul is related to the fire element. It is a fire staff that summons various fire elements to fight.  Also has certain field control capabilities.

      Especially the release of the fire cloud greatly weakened the control range of Lan Mengqin's ice and snow girl martial spirit ice mist.  In the fire cloud, fireballs continued to fall, and the opponent's control power was also quite strong.

    But Lan Mengqin did not disappoint her partners. She fully demonstrated her fighting wisdom.  He did not release his second martial spirit as soon as he came up, but showed a look that was clearly suppressed by his opponent. He huddled pitifully in a corner, barely holding on with the help of ice mist.

    When the opponent thinks they have a chance to win, the martial soul fusion skill Ice Phoenix Dance comes on stage.  At the same time, the Jade Phoenix Piano's first soul skill, the terrifying noisy sound of the piano, immediately interfered with the opponent's mental power, and he was unable to go all out.  Instantly frozen by the Dance of the Ice Phoenix.

    How could Lan Mengqin let go of such an opportunity? The Snow Girl's fourth soul skill, the Dark Blue Cold Sword, was enough to kill her with one sword.  Fight and win!

    Twelve becomes two hundred and forty thousand, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle

    When Lan Mengqin came out, Dong Qianqiu immediately rushed to her and gave her a big hug.

    "Sister Mengqin, you are great." Dong Qianqiu said excitedly.

    At this moment, each of them was a little excited.  What does two hundred and forty thousand Douluo coins mean?  Even yellow-level badges can be replaced with more than ten!  White level badges can be exchanged for 240 pieces.  If this were a mission, how many missions would it take to get it?

    Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu with some pride, her eyes seemed to be asking, "Aren't you awesome?"

    But Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good at the moment.

    "Xuanyu, what's wrong?" Liu Feng couldn't help but ask after seeing his expression.  They have already gained a lot!

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "It's a little worse than I expected. It seems there is no chance."

    Lan Mengqin did not contradict him again this time, "Well, I wasn't absolutely sure just now. That guy's fifth soul skill is extremely powerful. If I hadn't interfered with it and its power had declined, I might not have been able to win him.  If my opponent is stronger, I will definitely not be able to do it.¡±

    Dong Qianqiu said: "Two hundred and forty thousand is quite a lot. And in seven days, we can try to do something else to earn some Douluo coins."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "One last round and we will stop."

    "Are you coming again?" Dong Qianqiu looked at him in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "We only had one five-on-five team battle. Because Liu Feng and I are the second ring, even if the mastermind enhances our opponents, the opponents we will face should not be  There will be six rings. At most, there will be one or two five rings. For the other four rings, we have a chance. Moreover, the chance should be relatively high."

    "Okay, I agree. At worst, I'll have to start all over again." Yuan Enhuihui said eagerly.

    "Shut your crow mouth!" Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If we win this game again, we will have 480,000 Douluo coins. In the remaining time, we can find other ways to earn some."

    "Let's win first and then talk." Lan Mengqin said.  In fact, she was a little worried. After all, judging from the opponents she just faced, they must have been noticed by the mastermind.  If they bet another 240,000, their opponents would definitely be very strong.  It's not easy to win.

    But she also admitted that Lan Xuanyu was right, it was not that they had no chance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 Adding Notes

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Senior sister, if you can give us all the 50,000 Douluo coins we won in this game, we can exchange them for badges. Those are fifty white-level badges, and they will be given to you and your partners. You  What do you think? We just need to protect our capital."

    Tang Yuge rolled his eyes and smiled: "Junior is quite sincere. However, this is not good. After all, I have to be responsible for my fans. How about this, I have an idea to get the best of both worlds."

    Lan Xuanyu was already prepared to be ripped off by her. After all, he also concealed the actual amount of the bet. Who would have thought that they actually bet a huge amount of 240,000 Douluo coins in this game.

    "Senior, please tell me."

    Tang Yuge said: "There is a rule in the spirit fighting arena. If both parties agree, they can raise the bet. That's good. As for our side, let me tell you the truth, three five rings and two four rings are both  One-word battle armor master. You definitely have no chance. But isn't Yuan Enhuihui a five-ring master? With him here, if we don't use the battle armor, maybe you have a chance. We can win this battle  The bet is doubled, and then we, the Xiaoyu Chuqing team, don¡¯t need to use battle armor. In this way, we have given up to you and given you a chance, without hurting the hearts of our fans. As for whether we can beat us who don¡¯t use battle armor, that depends on  It¡¯s your ability.¡±

    "Tang Yuge, don't go too far!" Yuan Enhuihui said angrily.

    Tang Yuge snorted coldly, "Excessive? When your father bullied my mother, why didn't you say it was too much? I ask you, do you dare?"

    "Brother Xuanyu, promise her. Even if I risk my life, I will definitely win her." Yuan Enhuihui's eyes were a little red, and there was a special light flickering in the two eyes of different colors.  The eyes that turned cold in that moment made Lan Xuanyu feel palpitated.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "But, we don't have the double bet, how can we raise the bet with you?"

    Tang Yuge smiled slightly, "It doesn't matter. You can owe it. You can sign the IOU under the justice of the Soul Fighting Arena. I'm not afraid of you cheating on this."

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his other three partners.

    Lan Mengqin couldn't help but said: "She is too arrogant. I promise her that I won't believe it. Will there be three five-rings and two four-rings soon?"

    Dong Qianqiu¡¯s frowned brows had now relaxed. He took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu and said, ¡°I can do it.¡±

    Liu Feng clenched his fists tightly. Among the five, he was the weakest. He could not say any confident words, but at this moment, the suppressed feeling in his heart seemed to explode. He  I kept shouting deep in my heart, I want to become stronger!

    Feeling the atmosphere brought by his partners, Lan Xuanyu smiled and looked at Tang Yuge, "Okay, we agreed. Just sign the contract. Whoever loses will double the other's bet, and the doubled part will be borne by the other party.  give."

    Tang Yuge glanced at him in surprise, and said with a smile: "Okay, it's a deal." She had absolute confidence in the strength of herself and her partners.

    To her, winning 100,000 Douluo coins is not important, what is important is humiliating Yuan Enhuihui.

    The four teammates standing behind her also had different looks in their eyes. They had never seen such a monitor before!  The usual Tang Yuge was not like this.

    Justice is very simple, a piece of paper signed by both parties.  It takes effect immediately and counts towards the main brain.

    The two sides retreated and distanced themselves from each other.

    Yuan En Huihui suddenly came to Lan Xuanyu, put his arms around his neck, and whispered something in his ear.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and looked at him with some confusion, "Are you going to be okay?"

    Yuan En Huihui shook his head, and there was an inexplicable light dancing in his eyes.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously.

    In this game, they also cannot afford to lose.  Their only chance is that their opponents are unfamiliar with them.  In this battle, the most critical person is not Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Mengqin, who are the strongest. In fact, it is Lan Xuanyu.  His assistance will play the greatest role in this battle.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down as much as possible.  He narrowed his eyes slightly and adjusted his posture.

    At this time, the news of the raising of bets by both parties has spread throughout the venue, and all the spectators already know it.  But all the surrounding noise was swept away, because the system was isolated.  They will fight in absolute silence to avoid being influenced by the tendency of the audience.  This is the fairness of the Great Soul Fighting Arena.

    Lan Xuanyu and the five people stood still, with Dong Qianqiu and Yuan Enhuihui in front, Lan Xuanyu in the middle, and Lan Mengqin and Liu behind them.Front.

    Comparison of strength!

    Both Lan Mengqin and Yuan Enhuihui have five-ring or equivalent combat power.  Dong Qianqiu's three rings can compete with the four rings.

    "The ones who are better than that are Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng.  As long as the opponent doesn't use their armor, they don't have no chance at all.

    What it means to double down on your bets.  This means that their original bet of 240,000 has become 480,000.  If you win, you will receive a compensation of 480,000.

    When signing the contract, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that Tang Yuge¡¯s spirit was not particularly right, so he just doubled the amount without writing the specific amount.  Tang Yuge didn't care too much, after all, there was systematic confirmation.  Therefore, she actually didn't know that if she lost this battle, the system would pay 240,000 yuan to Lan Xuanyu and the others, but they would have to pay an additional 480,000 yuan.

    Wealth and wealth can be found in danger. If you work hard, your bicycle will turn into a motorcycle

    This is Lan Xuanyu's mentality at this time.  Moreover, he also enjoys this feeling. It is precisely because of the high pressure brought by his opponents that he can better stimulate their own potential.  Promote him to digest and absorb the previous training in Poseidon Lake.

    "Game start."

    With the start of the electronic sound, the battle between the first graders and the third graders from Shrek Academy¡¯s outer courtyard started in full swing.

    In fact, Tang Yuge¡¯s previous sarcasm was not correct. In her world, or among the new students in many worlds, the fourth ring was already the strongest, and the fifth ring was not there at all.

    But in this generation, Lan Xuanyu and the others have an anomaly like Yuan Enhuihui, and so does Lan Mengqin, who has the fourth ring of twin martial arts souls.

    Within the college, their evaluation of this class is actually quite high.

    Tang Yuge and others, who have just entered the third grade, why they only have three five-rings and two four-rings, is because the making of battle armor takes up a lot of their time, and they also need better accumulation.  In modern society, a soul master's strength must not only be evaluated by soul power, but overall strength is also very important.  External factors such as tactics, mechas, battle armor, and actual combat experience will determine overall strength.

    Therefore, Tang Yuge never believed that opponents who had just entered the academy and had second-ring soul masters could pose any threat to them.  Therefore, when she heard that the other party was really willing to raise the bet, she was filled with disdain.

    Soul rings rose up on all ten soul masters on both sides at the same time. Tang Yuge was not lying. On her side, including her, the three people standing in front all had five soul rings rising on their bodies.  People are the four rings.  Their respective martial spirits also experienced different changes.

    The most noticeable thing is Tang Yuge herself. Girls develop early. Although she is only two years older than Lan Xuanyu and the others, she looks half a head taller. Her long hair is originally black, but with  Her martial spirit was released, and five strands of hair on the left side of her hair changed color.  There are five colors: cyan, red, yellow, gold and blue.  It looks extremely dazzling.  At the same time, her delicate body has also grown a bit taller. She was originally only about 1.6 meters tall, but now she is over 1.75 meters tall, with a slender figure, long legs and a slender waist.

    Even a pair of eyes had a faint flash of color, and the five soul rings on his body were two purple and three black, showing a more powerful soul ring ratio than Yuan En Huihui.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 Iron Wall

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming have rushed into the ice fog.  The ice mist surged and even collapsed.

    The Judgment Angel in the distance is rapidly taking shape.  Everything is under control.

    However, at this moment, Tang Yuge suddenly saw something strange. They were a pair of eyes, a pair of dark blue emotionless eyes. The large eyes emerged from the ice mist. They stared into the distance.  .

    And at this moment, a harsh clang sounded, which seemed to be the sound of fluctuating strings, but why was the sound of fluctuating strings so unpleasant?

    The Judgment Angel, who was in the process of merging, suddenly paused when he heard the sound of the piano.  Both the sacred crystal soul master and the dark cloak soul master struggled for a moment, and a thought came to their minds at the same time, which was too ugly.

    And the next moment, they saw that dark blue color.  In an instant, their bodies and minds froze almost simultaneously.  The Judgment Angel that was gradually taking shape also came to a complete halt.

    An extremely dangerous aura suddenly burst out between darkness and light. Tang Yuge, who was charging forward, had a smile on his face that instantly froze and turned around suddenly.

    She was horrified to see that the merging Judgment Angels in the distance suddenly froze in mid-air, and fine cracks suddenly appeared between the different golden and black bodies, with strange two-color electric light flowing in them.

    not good!

    While she was horrified, the entire competition stage suddenly turned dark.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A deafening roar came to mind instantly.  The merging Judgment Angel suddenly exploded, and the terrifying black and gold merged together, turning into a powerful shock wave that sputtered in all directions at the same time.

    The first two people to be devoured were the sacred crystal soul master and the dark cloak soul master.  Their bodies disappeared in an instant.  Disappearing together with their bodies were the summoned shadow warriors and shadow archers around them.  And the terrifying shock wave spread across the entire place in an instant.

    No one expected this scene, not even Lan Xuanyu, who had been working hard to control the situation on the court.

    From the very beginning, we used ice fog to cover up our own situation, just to look for opportunities.  Just like Tang Yuge was waiting for an opportunity, Lan Xuanyu was also waiting for an opportunity.

    The pause in Yuan En Huihui's arrow just now was actually controlled by Lan Xuanyu.

    At that moment, his golden-grained blue-silver grass instantly wrapped around Yuan En Huihui's body, while the other two golden-grained blue-silver grass wrapped around Liu Feng and Dong Qianqiu respectively.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan, with the increase of his golden blue silver grass, Dong Qianqiu¡¯s combat power is at least equivalent to that of a fourth-ring soul master, and he has no problem against the four shadow knights.  He deliberately put the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming in.

    The most important thing for dodging for so long was to put some distance between the two brothers and Tang Yuge.

    By keeping enough distance at this time, the opponent, as a defensive soul master, must have a considerable degree of confidence in being able to block one's attacks and disrupt one's formation.  Then let them in.

    And with Lan Xuanyu's increase, the strength of their entire team is undoubtedly far beyond the opponent's judgment.  In this case, a wrong judgment will definitely put the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming into a bitter battle.

    Lan Xuanyu has already thought about it. They will focus all their efforts, including using Lan Mengqin's Ice Phoenix Dance. They must defeat or severely injure the two Li Siqi brothers in the shortest possible time.

    Liu Feng has only one mission, which is to use the white dragon to block Tang Yuge for a moment under the amplification of Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned blue silver grass.  Create opportunities for Lan Xuanyu, Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Mengqin to defeat the Li Siqi brothers.

    Everything is going according to plan.  The Li Siqi brothers must have joint defensive soul skills, but he knows very well how powerful the Ice Phoenix Dance is with Lan Xuanyu's increase, not to mention his martial soul fusion skill Golden Dragon Ice Spear, which can be used as a decisive blow  one strike.

    As for the soul fusion skills of the dark cloak soul master and the sacred crystal soul master, Lan Xuanyu had already guessed it.  Because he himself possesses the two elements of ice and fire at the same time, and has the ability to integrate the two into one!

    Light and darkness are undoubtedly more terrifying than ice and fire.  Therefore, they must not be allowed to integrate successfully.  To prevent the other party from fusion, Lan Xuanyu, who has his own fusion experience, can judge the timing very accurately.

    You can¡¯t control it at the beginning, nor can you wait for the other party to fuse.  Rather, the most perfect destruction occurs when the other party's fusion is just about to be completed.

    ?The deep blue gaze appeared at this moment, not directed at Tang Yuge, but at the two light and dark soul masters in the distance.  As long as they are interrupted, Lan Xuanyu believes that light and darkness will definitely cause a certain backlash, at least making it impossible for the two soul masters to merge again in a short period of time, and will not be able to interfere with their side to besiege Li Siqi and Li Siming.

    As long as Li Siqi and Li Siming are dealt with, and with Yuan Enhuihui's long-range attacks, there should still be a chance to at least temporarily contain Tang Yuge.  Dong Qianqiu will lose most of his combat effectiveness due to the deep blue gaze.  But Lan Xuanyu actually had another trump card for Tang Yuge, which he would only use as a last resort.

    The opponent's strength is too strong, so Lan Xuanyu is not sure about this match at all, but he can only fight if he is not sure.  If you don't work hard, there will be no chance at all.  The two major defensive soul masters must be eliminated first.

    However, the plan really couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes.  No one expected that when the Deep Blue Gaze interrupted the Judgment Angel, such a terrifying scene would take place.

    The delicate balance between light and darkness was destroyed, causing an explosion just like the effect of Lan Xuanyu's Ice and Fire Orb.  Moreover, the power is many times greater than the explosive power of his Ice and Fire Orb!  This is a terrifying explosion that permeates the entire battlefield and can threaten everyone present.

    At critical moments, staying calm is often the best way to save yourself.

    When the roar in the distance just appeared, and the mania of darkness and light first appeared, Lan Xuanyu felt that something was wrong.  Although his cultivation level is not high, his mental strength is not bad.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and made the right choice in an instant.  He suddenly clasped his hands inward, grasping the bluesilver grass wrapped around his companions, and then pulled back with all his strength.

    Dong Qianqiu was right in front of him, and was directly pulled into his arms by him.  Lan Mengqin, who was playing the piano and used the double insurance of Deep Blue Gaze to interrupt the opponent, was also pulled over by him.

    The same is true for Liu Feng and Yuan Enhuihui.  In an instant, the five people were pulled together by him.

    At the same time, Lan Xuanyu reminded brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming with "good intentions" and shouted, "Be careful!"

    Li Siqi and Li Siming are both powerful soul kings with five-ring cultivation, and their sense of danger is no weaker than Lan Xuanyu.  They felt the big explosion behind them just now.

    Although they were shocked, their actions were not slow.  The two brothers turned around at the same time, and the two shields that had originally collided with each other turned outward in an instant. At the same time, black light surged from their bodies.  The halo of light spread like black water, and the two shields suddenly collided together, turning into a thick and dark shield in front of him.

    This shield is like a copper wall and an iron wall, with black water flowing and two soaring snakes swimming in the black water. The black water turns into energy and is continuously injected into the copper wall and iron wall. The terrifying defense layers are layered and as thick as a mountain.  generally.

    Seeing this defense, Lan Xuanyu's expression suddenly became stiff.  This is clearly a combination of martial arts skills.  Although it is not a martial soul fusion skill.  But the compatibility between the two twin brothers is really high.  It's not that fusion skills are better than fusion skills.  Can Dance of Ice Phoenix break this defense?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 Victory is in sight?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ???????????? Can Lan Mengqin, who is a fourth-ring cultivation level, have a martial soul fusion skill that can break through the five-ring soul king¡¯s martial soul combination skills at this level?  Even if Yuan En Huihui's explosion is added to it, it is below his own increase.  Can you break through this copper and iron wall?

    Maybe there is a chance.  But there is no doubt that they will never be able to defeat the two brothers in a short time.  Their defense power is so terrifying!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Even with Tang Yuge's cultivation level, when he was hit by the light and dark storm, his whole person was instantly blown away.  She saw colorful lights blooming on her body, and five soul rings shone at the same time.

    A strange scene appeared. At the same time as the light of her five soul rings was released, five beads condensed around her body, matching the five colors of her hair. Each of the five beads had light blooming, five kinds of beads.  The colors blended together, forming a shield of light that enveloped her.

    And her body was also under deliberate control, flying straight towards brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming.  Just hit the copper wall and iron wall.

    The copper wall and iron wall actually became soft at that moment, as if a black water vortex appeared, swallowing Tang Yuge up in one moment. The next moment, the light and dark storm violently impacted the defense.  .

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The two-color light exploded, bloomed, and expanded in all directions.  At the moment of the collision, the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming's originally steady lunges instantly slid back five meters.  Both of them had exposed veins on their faces, obviously under great pressure.

    But even under such circumstances, they still held on to that iron wall.  Only the harsh cutting sounds kept coming from above.

    If you can see the front, you will find that there are small cracks appearing on the copper wall. These cracks are constantly twisting and expanding, trying to destroy everything.

    Tang Yuge's body came out from behind the copper wall. She looked extremely embarrassed at this time, her hair was messy, and the colorful light was flowing around her body, but she seemed a little unstable.  Breathing loudly and loudly.

    Then her eyes widened.

    What did she see?  Saw five people.  I saw five guys gathering together, squatting behind the iron wall held up by the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming.

    Except for Dong Qianqiu, whose face was pale, the other four people didn't seem to be looking at her in a friendly way.  There's even a bit of joking about it.

    At the same time, she saw that the girl with white hair suddenly burst out with a powerful aura. The original four soul rings on her body, three purple and one black, suddenly turned into four black soul rings, and then the two  Shine together.

    A loud buzzer sounded, and a huge ice phoenix emerged and flew straight towards her.

    The distance was so close, and everything happened so unexpectedly.

    Behind us is a wall of copper and iron, but that wall of copper and iron is open to the outside world!

    At this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in Tang Yuge¡¯s mind. Fortresses are often breached from the inside

    At this time, the strongest wave of the light and dark storm has passed by, but the attack from behind has already arrived.

    Before this battle began, Tang Yuge never imagined that he and his team would face such a situation.

    A loud shout came from behind her, "Yuge, defend."

    Immediately afterwards, Lan Xuanyu and the other five were surprised to see a black light suddenly fall on Tang Yuge. Then, their eyes blurred and suddenly changed.

    Tang Yuge disappeared.  Instead, they were brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming.

    The iron wall actually appeared in front of them as if by teleportation and magic.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Dance of the Ice Phoenix slammed into the already riddled copper and iron wall. In an instant, the entire copper and iron wall instantly shattered and turned into countless fragments that scattered in all directions.

    Li Siqi and Li Siming groaned and fell back.

    They were equivalent to first enduring the impact of the Judgment Angel's self-destruction, and then the attack of Lan Xuanyu's martial soul fusion skill Dance of the Ice Phoenix, which was under the amplification of Lan Xuanyu.  No matter how strong the defense is, it has its limit, and it can still withstand it!

    The two arrows came with lightning and were in front of them in an instant.  Yuanen Huihui was already waiting beside him.  It is the most common arrow shot by the god with concentration.

    But since he started to draw the long bow, and under the amplification of Lan Xuanyu's golden blue silver grass, he had already been gathering momentum for more than ten seconds.  This is what he, who has cultivated five rings, has gone all out to dohit.  Although it is not an explosion like Lei Ling's war drum, it is extremely condensed and compressed.  It was specifically designed to deal with the two brothers who had amazing defense capabilities.

    Without the Xuanwu Shield, they had no energy left to stop them. Amidst Tang Yuge's screams, their throats were penetrated at the same time. With two "pop, pop" sounds, they turned into two white lights and disappeared on the competition stage.  above.

    All the changes are so fast that even the audience is overwhelmed.

    Who would have thought that such a battle that they thought should be a crushing battle would suddenly turn into this?

    During this short collision period, four of the five members of Xiaoyu Chuqing¡¯s team died.  Is this an accident?  Or is that weird team really so powerful?

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, and Dong Qianqiu¡¯s faces were filled with ecstasy.

    The God of Luck is with you!

    After the actual collision, they realized how strong the other party was.  If it weren't for the unexpected explosion of the Judgment Angel.  Tang Yuge wanted to complete his achievements in one battle.  It's just that the Li Siqi brothers were forced to rush into their ice mist before. I'm afraid they are in danger now, and their defeat will be a matter of time.

    The opponent is really too strong.  Especially the terrifying defense capabilities of the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming.  Far beyond their expectations.

    However, now that four of the five opponents have been eliminated, and the dawn of victory is right in front of them, how can they not be excited?

    Happiness comes too suddenly.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled them all by his side at the critical moment and hid behind the iron wall made of black basalt shields. It can be said that they were not baptized by the storm of light and darkness.  Then he took advantage of the opportunity to kill the two brothers.  It can simply be described as perfect.

    Although Dong Qianqiu is currently too consumed, he has no strength to fight again for the time being.  But on their side, there is Lan Mengqin who has consumed nearly half of his energy, Yuan Enhuihui who is almost in full state, Lan Xuanyu who has not consumed much, and Liu Feng who is in full state.

    It is equivalent to the combat power of three and a half people, Yuan Enhuihui is still five rings.  The only person facing him was Tang Yuge.

    Victory is at hand.

    And this time, if they win after raising the bet, then the total amount of Douluo coins can be increased to 960,000.  This has far exceeded their expectations. How many badges can be exchanged for?

    "Brother Xuanyu."

    At this moment, Yuan En Huihui's voice suddenly sounded beside them, and Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him.

    He was surprised to see that Yuan Enhuihui's face did not relax, but was very cautious, "Tang Yuge is very strong." Yuan Enhuihui said solemnly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately looked forward.

    At this time, Tang Yuge was standing a dozen meters away from them, having just defended himself against the aftermath of the light and dark storm.  Her pretty face was full of frustration, her clothes were damaged in many places, her hair was messy, and her embarrassment was simply heartbreaking.

    She was even a little dazed, as if she couldn't believe what just happened.

    How can she still pose a threat to ourselves?

    Even Lan Xuanyu, who has always been thoughtful, can't help but disagree with Yuan Enhuihui's judgment now.

    And at this moment, Tang Yuge slowly raised his head and looked towards them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 The Great Five Elements Divine Light

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Five Elements Qilin, her martial spirit is the Five Elements Qilin. This is the five-star divine light that is fused together after her five attributes of wood, fire, earth, metal, and water are gathered together. It can destroy all energy and is particularly terrifying." Yuan Enhui  Hui's face was also ugly, with a bit of fear.

    "One minute, no, she can last up to two minutes. This consumes a lot of money." Yuan Enhuihui said immediately.

    "Lei Ling War Drum, charge up." Lan Xuanyu shouted, and then suddenly pulled the silver-patterned blue silver grass in his hand, pulling Lan Mengqin who was sitting there playing the piano towards him.

    Two minutes?  The key question is, even though they are four against one now, judging from the current situation, whether they can last for two minutes is a big problem!

    The ability of the five-star divine light to dissolve all energy is really terrifying. Are the five soul skills integrated into one?

    Being able to become the first person in the third grade is really extraordinary!

    In fact, Tang Yuge¡¯s strength lies precisely in her five elements attributes.  The Five Elements Qilin Martial Spirit of her lineage is the top-level martial spirit that has been inherited.  As early as 10,000 years ago, before the entire Douluo Continent evolved, there were experts at the Extreme Douluo level.

    With the continuation and research of the family for thousands of years, they discovered a special cultivation method, which is to combine the first five soul skills with one of the five elements attributes. After possessing five soul skills, the five elements become one.  , complement each other, create and restrain each other, thus cultivating a complete five-star divine light.

    It sounds simple, but in practice it is extremely difficult to practice. If nothing else, Tang Yuge now has five souls alone.  At her level of cultivation, it can be said to be unique.

    In order to be able to withstand the mental impact brought by the soul, it is impossible for her to choose a particularly powerful soul, and she must pay special attention to improving her own mental power.  Among her generation, she was the only one who persevered and mastered the five-star divine light, thus awakening the Five Elements Qilin for the second time. Only then could she become the top grader in Shrek Academy, which had many talents.

    But one can imagine the hardships she put in. Even now, she has to bear the impact of the simultaneous existence of five souls on her mental power. As a result, after the fifth ring, her soul power increases slowly, and she has to put more energy into it.  Focus on improving your own mental strength.  At least you have to wait for your mental strength to make a breakthrough and enter the next spiritual level before you can practice better.

    But even so, her five-star divine light is almost invincible at the same level, which is why Yuan Enhuihui's powerful Purple Star Spiritual Bow is so afraid of her.

    Tang Yuge slapped Liu Feng to death and pounced directly on Lan Mengqin.  Naturally, Lan Mengqin would not sit still and wait for death. The blue light flashed behind her. The snow girl came holding a cold sword and slashed it down with one sword. It was the fourth soul skill, the Dark Blue Cold Sword.

    Tang Yuge snorted coldly, without dodging or dodging, she turned her palm into a fist and punched out. The colorful light was dense, as if a glove was formed on the surface of her fist, and it hit the dark blue cold sword.  .

    There was a crisp "ding" sound.  The dark blue cold sword paused in the air for an instant, and Tang Yuge was struck and froze in the air for a moment, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    However, even this surprise only passed by for a moment.  The next moment, a colorful depression appeared on the surface of the dark blue cold sword. Immediately afterwards, a layer of fine cracks began to spread rapidly outward from the depression, and finally turned into fragments all over the sky amidst the roar.  Scattered everywhere.

    Lan Mengqin's face turned pale. If it weren't for Lan Xuanyu's pull, she would have been enveloped in those sharp fragments.

    Five-colored light burst out from behind Tang Yuge, and his speed increased sharply again. He quickly caught up with Lan Mengqin in a flash.

    Lan Mengqin raised the Jade Phoenix Qin in her hand, all the strings twitched, the low phoenix chirping became louder, and her own eyes also appeared dazed for a moment.

    Previously, she severely injured brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming with the martial soul fusion skill Dance of the Ice Phoenix, and then used powerful soul skills one after another. Even under Lan Xuanyu's increase, she could no longer hold on.  But at this time, Lan Mengqin also fully demonstrated his background as a twin martial soul soul master, and actually once again inspired his fourth soul skill of Jade Phoenix Qin, Jade Phoenix Arrival.

    The phoenix head emerged from the Jade Phoenix Qin and was about to spread its wings and fly high, but here, the slender palms of five colors pressed over, and with one press, the Jade Phoenix was pressed back hard.

    Yes, press it back!

    The five-colored palm pressed directly onto the Jade Phoenix Qin.

    With a muffled "bang" sound, Tang Yuge pressed Yuhuangqin to Lan Mengqin's chest.

    Lan Mengqin only feltHis chest felt tight, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Jade Phoenix Qin instantly exploded into powder.

    From the time Tang Yuge started to display the Great Five Elements Divine Light to now, only half a minute has passed.  Liu Feng was killed by her as soon as he came face to face with her. Even Lan Mengqin, who continued to use her powerful soul skills, was completely unable to withstand it after her Ice Phoenix Dance was weakened.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" A huge thunder burst out at this moment, and the thick thunder rushed out like a giant dragon, blasting towards Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge's eyes were cold, and he suddenly raised his head. His right hand was still pressing on Lan Mengqin, and he raised his left hand, and a large ball of five elements of divine light bloomed, directly hitting the thunder arrow with terrifying explosive power.

    "Boom!"

    Tang Yuge's body was shaken, but the thunder was blocked by the colorful light, and her right hand had already slapped Lan Mengqin's chest hard.

    "Sister Mengqin!" Dong Qianqiu exclaimed.

    With a "boom", Lan Mengqin turned into white light and disappeared without a trace.  The second one dropped out of the game.

    All this happened too fast, and Tang Yuge, who was in the explosion, showed an invincible attitude.  She also has five rings, but the strength she shows is much stronger than Yuan En Huihui.

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn't know is that Tang Yuge has the title of invincible at the same level and first in the five rings in Shrek Academy.  Known as the No. 1 Soul King of Shrek Academy.  It's because of the powerful power of her Five Elements Divine Light.

    The bombardment of the Lei Ling war drum made Tang Yuge's colorful light dim a lot, but she defeated Lan Mengqin with the Lei Ling war drum.

    Lan Xuanyu originally rushed here, preparing to assist in the battle.  But when he saw Yuhuang being pushed back, he stopped.  Because he understood that if he rushed forward, there would be nothing he could do except die.  The gap between the two sides is really too big, too big.

    Who would have thought that when four of the five opponents were killed and one's own side was intact, Tang Yuge would get such a backlash.

    Now he understands why Tang Yuge, a girl, can lead a group of people and make powerful Xuanwu Shield soul masters like Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers willing to obey her.  She relies on her absolute strength!

    At this time, only Dong Qianqiu, who had not recovered much combat power, was left on their side, as well as Lan Xuanyu and Yuan Enhuihui, who had just used Lei Ling War Drum and was obviously in a cowardly state.

    "There are still twenty seconds left. It's enough to kill you." Tang Yuge crushed the last bit of thunder, looked at Lan Xuanyu and the others coldly, took one step forward, and headed straight for Yuan Enhuihui.

    She didn¡¯t even look at Lan Xuanyu in the second ring. From the continuous battle just now, she had already seen that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s biggest role in this team was to assist.  Under his amplification, these first-year students were able to explode into combat power that far exceeded their own cultivation levels.

    But, what¡¯s the use of this?  This changes nothing at all.  Even if it is increased by 30%, it is still impossible to be the opponent of his five elements divine light.

    You must know that when she displayed the Great Five Elements Divine Light, she even beat the Soul Saint and did not fall behind before the Great Five Elements Divine Light dissipated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 Huihui¡¯s Mutation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She never thought she would lose in this gambling battle, but she also didn¡¯t expect it would be so difficult to win.  Yuan En Huihui, who had just used Lei Ling's War Drum, no longer had much fighting power.  Does it take twenty seconds to kill these three people?  Ten seconds is enough.

    The only thing that puzzled her was that Lan Xuanyu, who had originally pulled Lan Mengqin and planned to rush over to rescue him, suddenly turned around and ran towards Yuan Enhuihui after seeing him push Jade Phoenix back.  Even if he and Yuan En Huihui merged together, what would be the use?

    "Fight it. Either win or die." Lan Xuanyu had already rushed in front of Yuan Enhuihui. While shouting at him, he ducked behind him, with golden scales and silver scales on his hands.  At the same time, the light shined brightly, and a pair of palms slapped Yuan En Huihui's back brazenly.

    Before Yuanen Huihui understood what was going on, he suddenly felt two strange forces coming from behind him.  One was the familiar force that had been stimulating his blood boiling before, while the other had a strange and ever-changing feeling, as if everything in the surrounding air could be decomposed by this force.

    And when these two forces merged into his body at the same time, Yuan Enhuihui's whole body instantly became stiff, his ears instantly became longer, and two swirling haloes appeared in his eyes at the same time.  He only felt that his soul was in severe pain as if it was about to be crushed.  The whole brain seemed to have exploded at this moment.

    "Ah -" Yuan En Huihui screamed, his hair floating up. He seemed to be trapped in a furnace at this time. The Purple Star Spiritual Bow in his hand trembled violently, and then cracks appeared rapidly.

    Tang Yuge, who was rushing toward him, couldn't help being stunned when he saw this scene, and his speed slowed down slightly for a moment.  Then she was surprised to see that with a violent roar, the Purple Star Spiritual Bow in Tang Yuge's hand exploded to pieces.

    "Boom!" The Purple Star Spiritual Bow exploded into purple light all over the sky, and behind Yuan En Huihui, a golden and silver flame seemed to burn.

    Under the severe pain, his entire body was swelling.  In an instant, he grew to a height of 1.9 meters, and even his face became mature.

    Yuan En Huihui was already very good-looking, not inferior to Lan Xuanyu in appearance. Now that he suddenly grew up, he suddenly became extremely handsome, and his whole person had an indescribable strange feeling. Tang Yu was fascinated by the sight.  Ge was slightly startled.

    A pair of pointed ears emerged from the hair, and a pair of transparent wings spread out from behind.

    The wings are light golden, and you can vaguely see strange patterns and veins on them. They are crystal clear and you can see the back through the wings. When the wings are opened, Yuan En Huihui's body is suspended from the ground.  And at this moment, the painful expression on his face disappeared.

    An uneasy feeling instantly arose in Tang Yuge's heart. She did not hesitate to activate her Five Elements Divine Light, spit out a strong flame behind her, increased her speed to the extreme, and headed straight towards the mutated Yuan Enhuihui.  Pounce.

    The moment Yuan En Huihui closed his eyes, his whole person felt a layer of sacredness. The pale golden wings behind his back flapped gently, and his right hand was raised silently, as if following the principles of heaven and earth.  Blocked Tang Yuge's punch.

    Five-colored light spurted out, but it bloomed in the palm of his hand.  Tang Yuge only felt that there was no energy fluctuation at all in the Yuan En Huihui he hit. It was like a calm lake. No matter what he put into it, it could not cause even a single ripple.

    The next moment, a brilliant light golden halo suddenly erupted from Yuan En Huihui's body.

    Tang Yuge's body was immediately shaken back and flew out.

    Yuan En Huihui made a move in the air, and a huge two-meter long bow appeared in his hands.  The long bow is green and seems to be made of a crystal clear rattan. It is inlaid with many emeralds, completely covering the front.  The dazzling long bow exuded a faint halo. When the long bow was raised, Tang Yuge, who had not yet dissipated the five elements of divine light, suddenly found that he could not move.

    She was extremely horrified, a second awakening?  Could it be that at this time, that guy awakened for the second time?  But even if it is the second awakening, it should not be so powerful.  What did he do?  In other words, what did Lan Xuanyu do to him?

    There was no buzzing sound of the bowstring, Yuan Enhuihui seemed to just raise his hand and pull gently. The next moment, Tang Yuge felt a shock all over his body. In an instant, everything seemed to be drained away.  Her Great Five Elements Divine Light only defended for a moment, but it seemed that even one tenth of the arrow was not wiped out. She could not even see the appearance of the arrow clearly, and everything disappeared.

    A white light is racingRise up, Tang Yuge, fall!

    At this moment, even if there is no sound isolation, the audience around the entire competition venue is completely silent.

    Apart from shock, there is no other word that can be used to describe their current state.

    What a game this is!  From the very beginning, when they saw that the golden soul-level Xiaoyu Chuqing team was actually facing a team with a second-ring soul master, they were filled with disappointment. The ticket price was not cheap!  This is destined to be a one-sided battle.

    However, after the battle started, what surprised them was that they didn¡¯t know what kind of method the weird team used, which actually caused the bodies of two teammates of Xiaoyu Chuqing¡¯s team to self-destruct.  This resulted in another one-sided situation.  Even the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming, who had such strong defenses, were defeated from the inside, causing the entire team to fall into a dilemma with only one person left.

    Just when they thought Xiaoyu Chuqing could no longer withstand it, Tang Yuge suddenly showed off his power and turned the tide with the power of the Five Elements Divine Light, killing two people in a row.  The situation of the battle was reversed again, and Xiaoyu Chuqing was obviously the winner in the end!

    ¡°However, no one expected that such a scene would actually happen in the end.  Another martial soul fusion skill appeared, and Yuan Enhuihui, who changed instantly, was like a god descending, sending Tang Yuge flying, and deciding the world with one arrow.  Tang Yuge instantly killed Tang Yuge who had not dissipated the Five Elements Divine Light.

    Such an ups and downs battle is really exciting and exciting.  The winner in the end turned out to be a bizarre battle with no reputation at all and the lowest level.

    In this game, we saw four martial soul fusion skills alone, right?  Four!  When did martial soul fusion skills become so worthless?

    The strange and weird team actually displayed as many as three martial soul fusion skills. This is simply a pervert among perverts, a monster among monsters!

    With a flash of light, Lan Xuanyu, Yuan Enhuihui, and Dong Qianqiu also left the competition venue.

    Liu Feng and Lan Mengqin, who had been defeated earlier, were waiting outside.

    Seeing the three of them coming out, Lan Mengqin's face was extremely ugly, "Lost. It's too risky. That guy is really strong!"

    Yuan En Huihui's expression at this time was completely dull. He stood there motionless. He had returned to normal, but his eyes were blank.  The body was still twitching and shaking.

    Lan Xuanyu did not answer Lan Mengqin's words, but touched Yuan Enhuihui, "Are you okay?"

    "" Yuanen Huihui opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but didn't.  The next moment, his body suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared.

    This scene immediately startled the other four people and suddenly disappeared?  Disconnected?  Only in a coma in reality can such a situation be possible!  But in a simulation cabin, how could one be comatose in the real world?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 Don¡¯t worry!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No. Get out!" Lan Xuanyu immediately disconnected. He knew that it was probably the previous martial soul fusion skill that caused Yuan Enhuihui's problem. Even the simulated virtual world had feedback that affected the real world.  Him in the world.

    Disconnected and opened the simulation cabin, Lan Xuanyu quickly jumped out of the simulation cabin.

    He is really panicking now.  He never imagined that the situation in the virtual world of the simulation cabin would affect the situation in the real world and reoccur.

    He himself almost became a vegetative state because of this situation, but he finally woke up.  But what he faced at that time was a fierce mental attack!  Yuanen Huihui performed the martial soul fusion skill with his own double assistance. Logically speaking, this was at the level of soul power.  How could it be fed back to the main body?

    But don¡¯t let anything happen!  In panic, Lan Xuanyu quickly dialed the soul communication of his homeroom teacher Xiao Qi.

    "Teacher Xiao, we just participated in the Soul Fighting Arena competition in Douluo World. Yuan Enhuihui performed the martial soul fusion skill with my assistance. Then after the competition, he suddenly disconnected and disappeared. Please hurry up and watch.  Look at him, he should be in the dormitory. It may be that the changes in the Douluo world were too drastic, causing him to bite back on himself."

    As soon as the communication was connected, Lan Xuanyu expressed his thoughts like a barrage.

    Xiao Qi on the other side was stunned for a moment, "What's going on? You assisted Yuan Enhuihui in performing the martial soul fusion skill? And did it feed back to the real world? Okay, I'll go right away. Where are you?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm in my dormitory."

    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "Don't move in the dormitory first. I'll go see Yuan Enhuihui first and contact you later." After saying that, he hung up the communication.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his breathing was a little short, and he even felt a little panicked.  After all, he is only a twelve-year-old child, so he must not get into trouble!  If Huihui suffers irreversible trauma due to his own reasons, he will never forgive himself for the rest of his life.

    At this time, the doorbell of the dormitory rang, and Lan Xuanyu hurriedly went down and opened the door.

    Liu Feng rushed in from outside, "Xuanyu, what's going on?"

    He didn¡¯t see what happened inside later, so Lan Xuanyu hurriedly recounted the situation at that time.

    "You mean you can perform martial soul fusion skills with other people, not just Dong Qianqiu?" Liu Feng looked at him in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Didn't I try it with you back then? Then you"

    Liu Feng's body trembled. Yes, they had tried it before, and then Liu Feng exploded!

    Facts have proved that not everyone can perform martial soul fusion skills with Lan Xuanyu, but judging from previous experience, it seems that as long as the strength is strong enough, there will be a chance.

    Lan Xuanyu originally wanted to give Yuan Enhuihui a try. Today, facing such a powerful Tang Yuge, he had no other choice but to hope that he and Yuanen Huihui could succeed.  If it doesn't succeed, then it will be a disaster

    Facts have proved that it was really successful.  However, the circumstances of this success are somewhat different.

    When Lan Xuanyu was assisting Yuan En Huihui and the two of them performed martial soul fusion skills, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that there seemed to be something in Yuan En Huihui's body that resonated with the colorful light in his bloodline core.  Then the power of his blood swarmed out and poured into Yuan En Huihui's body.

    This is in Douluo World, and it is naturally a situation simulated by the system, so as soon as he came out, Lan Xuanyu felt that the power of his bloodline had returned to its original state.  But at that time on the competition stage, the power of his own blood was almost drained away by Yuan En Huihui at that moment, and his whole body collapsed to the ground, extremely weak.

    But Yuan Enhuihui himself had undergone a strange change, as if he had changed into a different person. He defeated Tang Yuge with just one blow.  But it seemed that at that time, he could only maintain that one blow.  Then the game is over.

    But why did Yuanen Huihui get disconnected?  Did something happen to him?  Lan Xuanyu was really afraid that he would become a vegetable like himself before.

    "It will be okay. Huihui is the Five Ring Soul King after all, so he will definitely be fine." Liu Feng comforted Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu calmed down and nodded slightly. Yes, Yuan Enhuihui is a fifth-ring soul king after all, and his resistance is much stronger than his original self.  Even if you are mentally exhausted for a while, you should be able to recover much easier than you did before.  He is at least at the spiritual level of the Linghai realm. What level of mental power did he have back then? There is a huge difference between them.It¡¯s over.

    It was during this anxious waiting that after a short time, the soul guide communicator rang again.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly answered the call, "Teacher Xiao, how is Huihui?"

    Xiao Qi's tone was a little heavy, "Wait for me in the dormitory, and I'll come to pick you up now. Huihui is unconscious in the simulation cabin, and his family has been notified. I want to pick you up and tell you the details of what happened at that time.  Explain it again. Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s an accident, no matter what happens, the college will bear it.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He fell into a coma. He really fell into a coma.  Moreover, Teacher Xiao must have checked his condition and could not wake him up, so he notified the college and his family. Now, I am afraid he is really in trouble!

    "Xuanyu, don't panic. Didn't you say that you have to stay calm at all times? Let's go see what Huihui's condition is later."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, with a wry smile on his face. He secretly prayed in his heart, Huihui, nothing will happen to you.

    After a while, Xiao Qi had already driven outside. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were waiting at the door. Of course, Liu Feng had to accompany him at this time, not to mention that he was also one of the participants at the time.

    After getting in the car, Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu, please tell me the details of the situation first. When you get there, don't say anything unless I ask you. The college has invited the inner court  The therapist is here, everything should be fine."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Xiao, this is what happened. Because the academy has rewards" At that moment, he told today's situation in detail, without any details.

    When Xiao Qi heard that they had made hundreds of thousands of Douluo coins, he couldn't help but be a little dazed, especially when he heard that Lan Xuanyu and the others actually chose to increase their bets to challenge Tang Yuge's Xiaoyu Chuqing team.  His whole expression became weird.

    Of course Tang Yuge knows!  That was a man of the hour in the third grade, and even in the entire outer courtyard, that existence was known to everyone.  In the future, it is almost certain that he will be a great genius who will enter the inner courtyard.  Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light is extremely powerful. In the past two hundred years, he is the only person in the Five Elements Kirin lineage who has cultivated the Great Five Elements Divine Light.

    These little guys are really like newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers!  How dare you challenge Tang Yuge and the others.

    The further you listen, the more wonderful Xiao Qi¡¯s expression becomes

    ", I was thinking that since I could stimulate Qianqiu to perform the martial soul fusion skill Deep Blue Gaze with double assistance, then He Huihui could do the same. His martial soul is very strong and his strength is stronger than Qianqiu's.  , there should be a chance to succeed. When there was no other way, I decided to take the risk and give it a try. At that time, I thought, after all, Douluo World is a virtual world. Even if we don¡¯t succeed, we will lose and lose all the fight.  Luo coins. You can start over again. Just as it happens, I originally planned to try it with Hui Hui."

    "Then it failed? Caused him to fall into coma?" Xiao Qi frowned.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331 Can videos be sold?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "At that time, the martial soul fusion skill was successful. Huihui seemed to have turned into another person" Lan Xuanyu then told how Yuanen Huihui transformed and then killed Tang Yuge instantly.  .

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡ª¡± Xiao Qi suddenly braked, and Lan Xuanyu almost hit the windshield.

    Xiao Qi turned around and looked at him sitting in the passenger seat dumbfounded, "What did you say? Did you win? Did you beat Tang Yuge and the others?"

    "Yes!" Lan Xuanyu nodded.  At this moment, he no longer cares about winning or losing. The key is that Yuan Enhuihui is fine.

    Xiao Qi no longer knew what to say.

    Where is Shrek Academy?  This is a gathering place for the proud ones and a gathering place for monsters.  One grade of study difference is definitely a huge difference.  Everyone is the top genius!

    Now Lan Xuanyu told him that they defeated the third-year students and were the top third-year team in the entire Shrek Academy outer courtyard.  It's almost subversive.  In the history of Shrek Academy, this is an extremely rare situation.

    It was this successful martial soul fusion technique that caused Yuan Enhuihui to fall into coma.

    "Teacher, will Huihui be okay?" Lan Xuanyu asked eagerly.

    The corner of Xiao Qi's mouth twitched, "Based on my experience, the probability of him having a big problem is very low. The greater possibility is that because of this martial soul fusion skill, the hidden problems in his own martial soul or in his bloodline are more likely to be.  Something has been inspired. The possibility of a benign mutation is much greater. Moreover, you don¡¯t need to worry about his safety. In Shrek, it is not easy to die as long as you still have breath."

    This is why Xiao Qi put surprise before worry after hearing that they defeated Tang Yuge's Xiaoyu Chuqing team.  Yes, in Shrek Academy, wanting to die is not that easy.

    Although Yuan Enhuihui was in a coma and his vital signs were unstable, his vitality was obviously still very strong.  It's almost impossible to have too big a problem.  You know, Shrek Academy has a way to repair even the sea of ????spirits.  What's more, judging from the current situation, Yuan Enhuihui may not have a problem, but it may be a good thing.

    My own students defeated the third grade ace team.  After Xiao Qi was shocked, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    He turned to Lan Xuanyu and said: "You can seal the video of this game later and give it to me. I will put it in the exchange center and sell it. If you sell it in my name, more people will believe it. I will take half of the proceeds.  , the remaining five points for your participation today.¡±

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Is there such an operation?

    Xiao Qi said angrily: "Do you think teachers don't need college badges? Liu Feng still owes me. This time, you should have a chance to repay. Hehe, a first-year victory over a third-year  The videos of the first team can be sold for a lot of money.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "But, in Douluo World, many viewers have already watched it. Don't they know how to record it? And, can we seal the video?"

    Xiao Qi said angrily: "You have time to learn more about the rules of the Douluo World. Only the winner has the right to decide on the video of the Douluo Arena. If you win, the ownership of the video is yours. Not only can it be sold in the academy first,  Later, you can sell it again in Douluo World and earn some Douluo coins. But there is no hurry. We will sell it in the academy for three days first. There must be many people who want to see it. But even if the teacher wants to see it, he must buy it. There must be  Business acumen, otherwise, your cultivation resources will never be enough. Regardless of how little money you have now"

    Speaking of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was wrong. These little guys had just defeated Tang Yuge and the others, and they probably had nearly one million Douluo coins in total. How many badges could they exchange for during the special promotion period?

    When he thought of this, Xiao Qi suddenly felt that he was a little jealous.  Think about how difficult it was to earn some Douluo coins when you first started.  But they

    "Okay, it's all up to you. I'll give you half." Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation.  One is that he doesn't pay that much attention to these things now.  The other reason is because his senior brother once told him that famous people will be more likely to be believed when they issue redemption tasks.

    What's more, if this video is released, Tang Yuge and the others will definitely hold a grudge. If the teacher releases it, this problem will naturally disappear.  Therefore, with a sudden thought, he immediately agreed.

    Xiao Qi¡¯s words also made Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng realize the importance of the Shrek badge.  Although they don't know what kind of cultivation Xiao Qi is, he can become a teacher of Shrek Academy.It will definitely not be bad.

    Comparing it to Teacher Ji Hongbin, Lan Xuanyu knows that Ji Hongbin is a strong man at the Eight Rings Contra level!  It's a pity that they couldn't stay at Shrek, so at least Teacher Xiao can't be worse than Teacher Ji.  But at his level of cultivation, he still needs the Shrek badge, and it seems that it is still very necessary. This makes Lan Xuanyu even more motivated to earn the badge.

    Started the soul car again, went around two turns, and arrived at Yuan En Huihui's dormitory.

    Yuan Enhuihui was in the bedroom of the dormitory. When Xiao Qi brought Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu here, a lot of people had already gathered here.

    Lan Xuanyu only knows one person, Ying Luohong, the dean of the outer courtyard.  I don¡¯t know anyone else.

    Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin were also called, and when Ying Luohong saw Lan Xuanyu walking in, she couldn't help but said: "It's you again, you are such a troublemaker. How many times has this happened?  !¡±

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at the dean in a daze, "Am I causing trouble?"  When did I get into trouble?

    Yuan Enhuihui was lying on the bed, her beautiful little face a little pale. At this time, an old man was sitting beside the bed, pressing one hand on Yuan Enhuihui's forehead.

    From Lan Xuanyu¡¯s angle, we can only see that he has white beard and white hair. He is obviously very old.

    There were several people standing beside the bed. Among them was a man with a dignified appearance and a tall figure. His profile was obviously similar to that of Yuan Enhuihui, so he should be related by blood.  At this time, his brows were furrowed, but his expression was still calm.

    At this moment, the old man stood up and the man who looked similar to Yuan En Huihui asked in a low voice: "Shu Lao, how is the situation?"

    The man with white beard and white hair was Shu Lao. He said with a smile: "It's okay, it's okay. The little guy just consumed too much at once, causing the internal consumption of his vitality to exceed his ability. He only needs to replenish his vitality and he should be fine for a few days. He  The impact on his spiritual sea was a bit severe. I wanted to help him sort it out, but I encountered resistance. It was very interesting. The second awakening of his martial soul seemed to be accompanied by the second awakening of his bloodline. It is a rare good thing. He  The overall capabilities will be evolved.¡±

    "The overall second evolution?" The middle-aged man was slightly stunned.

    Shu Lao nodded and said: "It is a very rare situation. I would like to know how he was touched? It is indeed much safer to have such an awakening in the Douluo world. If it is in the real world, say  It may be really life-threatening. Once you can't bear it, your body may collapse. But after you get through this, it will be no problem. This child has an unlimited future! He has the embryonic form of a god.  "

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked shocked.  The middle-aged man showed joy for the first time and said, "Thank you, Mr. Shu."

    Shu Lao said with a smile: "Your Yuanen family's luck is really good."

    At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lan Xuanyu standing not far away. He immediately turned around and said with a smile: "Kid, what is your name!" (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 Gift from Shu Lao

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that he noticed Lan Xuanyu, Ying Luohong's expression suddenly changed.

    "My name is Lan Xuanyu, hello teacher." Facing this kind-hearted old man, Lan Xuanyu naturally saluted quickly.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a slight numbness in the bend of his knees, and his knees suddenly softened, and he knelt down in front of Shu Lao with a "pop".

    Shulao seemed a little surprised, "Xiao Xuanyu, why are you kneeling to me?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, and hurriedly stood up, but found that he couldn't use his knees at all, and said blankly: "I don't know either."

    Shu Lao had a look of surprise on his face, "Is this the legendary fate? You called me teacher and then knelt down and worshiped me. It seems that God is giving me a disciple! Well, I have always obeyed God's will.  , I¡¯ll accept you.¡±

    "Shu Lao!" Ying Luohong really couldn't stand the shamelessness of this old man. She rushed over in a flash and pulled Lan Xuanyu up from the ground.

    "What are you yelling for? My old man is not deaf yet." Shulao glanced at her and said angrily.

    Ying Luohong¡¯s face was really ugly, and he didn¡¯t expect that Yuan En¡¯s family would directly invite Shu Lao.  There is no doubt that Shu Lao is indeed the number one person in the entire academy in terms of treatment.  However, this person covets Lan Xuanyu extremely!  I had finally managed to get rid of his idea with my own strength before, but I didn't expect to meet him here.

    Ying Luohong said with a gloomy face: "Xuanyu is now a first-year student in the outer courtyard. You are in the inner courtyard, so it is not convenient for you to accept disciples. My teacher said last time that you must at least wait until he graduates from the outer courtyard to make his own choice."

    "Okay, I got it." Shu Lao still had a smile on his face. It must be said that his appearance was still very fairy-like.

    "There is no rush to accept a disciple. Xuanyu! Since I am destined to you, I will give you a meeting gift." As he spoke, he flipped his wrist, and like a magic trick, he had something in his hand.

    That is a green Ruyi.  Only the size of a palm, the blue-green Ruyi was crystal clear and was stuffed directly into Lan Xuanyu's hand.

    "Go back and put it in your meditation room. It will have its own magical effects." Shu Lao said and touched Lan Xuanyu's head with a smile.

    Strangely enough, under the touch of his palm, Lan Xuanyu only felt a warmth coming from the top of his head and spreading throughout his body in an instant, making him feel indescribably comfortable.  Even the anxiety caused by Yuan Enhuihui disappeared.

    After saying this, a green light suddenly flashed on Shu Lao's body, and he disappeared out of thin air.

    Ying Luohong¡¯s face turned even uglier. Shu Lao was planning this!  Giving something, and giving such a good thing to Lan Xuanyu, is clearly trying to win people's hearts.  However, she couldn't let Lan Xuanyu refuse to accept gifts!  What's more, this happy life is indeed of great benefit to Lan Xuanyu.

    No, I have to report this to the teacher later.

    "Hello, kid. I am Yuan Enhuihui's father. Your companion has just briefly told the situation. But you should be the one who assisted him in evolving. Can you tell me how you felt at that time?  ." The middle-aged man looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile. Shu Lao said that Yuan Enhuihui would not be in danger, so of course he would not.  So he wasn't in a hurry anymore.

    Lan Xuanyu told the situation again. Ying Luohong listened to his story, and her expression gradually recovered.  Then she found that she regretted why she had been soft-hearted and gave this boy to that sloppy guy.

    Not to mention his own potential, this child is definitely the most worthy of training just because he can cooperate with multiple people to perform martial arts fusion skills!

    He and Dong Qianqiu were able to use martial soul fusion skills to stimulate the bright moon on the sea into a martial soul fusion skill. This happened again with Yuan En Huihui, and also caused De Yuan En Huihui to mutate his martial soul.  This was the first time she encountered this little monster.

    This is simply a martial soul fusion skill maker.  When did martial soul fusion skills become so worthless?  Moreover, he only has the second ring now. If his strength is raised to a higher level, there is no telling what kind of changes will occur.  This is what Ying Luohong is most looking forward to.

    This child must be paid special attention to.  Thinking of this, Ying Luohong's eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint light flowing in her eyes.  We have to talk to that sloppy guy again. What a waste of the interstellar command system this kid gave him.

    Lan Xuanyu's strength is not strong enough, but his greatest feature is his comprehensive ability, whether it is command ability, auxiliary ability, control ability, amplification ability, plus a fusion skill to create martial arts.  Definitely can be oneThe core figure of a top team.

    Under his leadership, the first grade team defeated the first team of the third grade team, which has proved a lot.  When he owns the battle armor and learns the mecha in the future, will that be enough?

    "Xuanyu, go back to the dormitory first, pull up the video of this battle and show it to me." Ying Luohong said solemnly.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at Xiao Qi next to him, and just when he was about to speak, Xiao Qi hurriedly said: "Dean, that's it. All the competition videos in the Douluo World Fighting Spirit Arena belong to the winner. From a certain  In a sense, this is also the private property of the children. This video should be able to publish tasks in the exchange center, and many people will be interested. They have just entered school now, and they are in urgent need of resources. Do you think  "

    Lan Xuanyu said with a face of shame: "Dean, I want to do this. I used to exchange it for practicing in Poseidon Lake, which was very good, but it was too expensive. I want to take the opportunity to earn some badges."

    Hearing what he said, Xiao Qidu was stunned. He was worried that this kid would say that he would take half of the blame, but who knew that not only did he not say anything, he also took all the responsibility.  He is a twelve-year-old child, and his request is reasonable and reasonable. Naturally, Ying Luohong will not blame him.  This child not only has a high IQ, but also has a pretty good emotional intelligence!  Xiao Qi suddenly felt impressed and had a good impression of him.

    ¡°As everyone knows, this is all taught by Yin Tianfan.  Weigh the pros and cons and assess the situation!

    "Okay. I'll buy one later." Ying Luohong nodded and said, "Then you should go to the exchange center to publish it as soon as possible."

    Xiao Qi took advantage of the situation and said, "I'll drive him there. Will I inform you later?"

    "Well, okay. Since Yuanen Fengyu and Huihui are fine, I'll leave first." Ying Luohong said to Yuanen Huihui's father.

    Yuan Enfengyu said: "Excuse me, Dean Ying. I will guard him here and wait for him to wake up. With Shu Lao's care, there should be no problem."

    "That's good. Huihui's bloodline should be related to her mother's bloodline. I would suggest that you invite his mother to check him out to avoid any sequelae. After all, you should be careful when martial arts mutate.  ." Ying Luohong said.

    "Well, okay." Yuanen Fengyu's expression was slightly unnatural.

    "Okay, I'll take the first step." Ying Luohong left, and Lan Xuanyu and the others also said goodbye and left the dormitory.

    As soon as he went out, Lan Mengqin suddenly grabbed Lan Xuanyu's sleeve, "We won? 960,000 Douluo coins?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It should be so. With the testimony of the Douluo World System, we should have it. Moreover, the audience's tickets will probably be divided among us. I don't know how much."

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°Split the money, split the money. Let¡¯s split it now. Directly transfer it to my Douluo World account.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, I will log in to Douluo World when I go back. By the way, you are all here. You have heard what Teacher Xiao said before. This time our battle video should be able to sell well in the academy.  The price is quite high, and the task will be done in the name of Teacher Xiao. Teacher Xiao will share half of it, and we will share the rest equally, no problem." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 Wishful Use

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Mengqin looked at Dong Qianqiu and said, "No problem."

    Although it is only one day, today's harvest is really too great. Of course, they will not be able to replicate today's results in the Douluo World in the next few days.  But the total income of more than one million Douluo coins is still huge enough.

    What does one million Douluo coins mean during the promotion period? It means that they can exchange for a full thousand white-level badges!  Or about seventy yellow-level badges.  For these freshmen, it is definitely a huge wealth.  Each person is assigned as many as two hundred white-level badges.  For their new students, the role of white and yellow badges is undoubtedly large enough.

    Only Lan Xuanyu feels that this harvest is not too much. If everyone divides it equally, he is equivalent to getting more than a dozen yellow-level badges.  Every time you practice in Poseidon Lake for an hour, you get three yellow-level badges, which will disappear after just a few uses.  Even if he practices digestion for half a month to a month at a time, it will only be enough for him for two to three months.  Making money no, the road to earning badges is really long and arduous!

    Teacher Xiao is so powerful, but he is still eager to earn badges.

    Returning to the world of Douluo, Lan Xuanyu was extremely excited when he saw the extra 980,000 Douluo coins in his team's account. At the same time, he also received the ticket share.  There are more than 40,000 Douluo coins in total, which is quite a lot.  It can be seen how many spectators watched this game at that time.

    Their total assets exceed 1.02 million Douluo coins.

    Lan Xuanyu kept a fraction of the more than 20,000 Douluo coins, and distributed the remaining one million Douluo coins equally, with each person receiving 200,000.  The only thing he felt was a pity was that the fat man didn't come. If Qian Lei was here, he could get an extra share, which is two hundred white-level badges and more than ten yellow-level badges.  Even for Lan Xuanyu, it was equivalent to the total amount gained during the previous assessment.

    And this is not over yet, they still have six days to continue to earn Douluo coins. From being penniless to having 200,000 Douluo coins, the speed of making money must be different!  Douluo World is very complete, and it also has a loan system. Even if it is released for short-term dismantling, there will be some benefits. Although it is not much, it is better than nothing.

    He didn¡¯t think about how to make money in the future. He sealed the video first, then exited the simulation cabin again, and sent the video to Xiao Qi through the Shrek communicator.

    Xiao Qi told him that he would watch it himself first, and then put it up for sale in the exchange center. The cost for each viewing was set at three white-level badges.

    The reason why it is priced this way is to allow more people to buy it.  Yellow-level badges are definitely rare and precious for students from the outer academy.  White-level badges are much better and can be earned through many jobs.  Those who Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen before were making money by driving, etc. were all low-level students in the academy. They were relatively weak and had no other means of completing tasks.  Most students will still have some spare money.

    Although three white-level badges are not too cheap, they are not too expensive either.  If the price is set for a yellow-level badge, then the only one who will buy it is the teacher.  There are always not as many teachers as there are students. On balance, small profits but quick turnover are the best.

    Xiao Qi took the trouble to explain his thoughts to Lan Xuanyu, and he also vaguely meant to teach him, which made Lan Xuanyu understand.

    It was only then that he realized that the method of cultivating twin martial souls that he had published so far has not been bought by many people, probably because of the high price.

    He himself obtained quite a lot of resources right from the start, and he still has more than a dozen yellow-level badges in his hand. However, there are actually very few people in the outer courtyard who have as many yellow-level badges as he does.  Even if everyone earns badges, they will use them to purchase training resources, and few will have any accumulated in their hands.

    After learning from Xiao Qi, Lan Xuanyu felt that giving half of it to Teacher Xiao this time was not in vain.  The next step is to wait for the delivery.

    This day was intense and exciting, but also extremely rewarding.  But at the same time, that battle also made him fully feel his own shortcomings.

    The gap in strength is still too big!  Although they won in the end, the strength of Tang Yuge and her team actually crushed them.

    If it wasn't a coincidence at that time, if the two soul masters of light and dark had not self-destructed, they might not have even the slightest chance.  Yuan En Huihui's explosion only had the power of one blow. If the opponent's two Black Tortoise Shield Spirit Masters were there and defended with all their strength, they might not be able to withstand it.  After all, Tang Yuge was not good at defense.

    The most important thing is that they still have battle armor. What they win is the one who is not wearing battle armor.?The Yuge Five, what if they put on the battle armor?  They were completely crushed.

    As the core of the team, apart from increasing the growth rate, I actually did nothing at all.  It's not that I don't want to do it, it's just that I'm too weak.  When it comes to a fight at the fifth ring level, even if I want to intervene, I can't get in!

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but clenched his fists. No matter what, he had to quickly enter the third ring level.  When you reach the level of a three-ringed soul master, your strength should be completely transformed.

    While thinking about it, he had already arrived in his meditation room.  In the meditation room, the breath of life is still strong, and the black-level badge lies there quietly, still absorbing the life energy in the air to restore itself.

    What exactly can you exchange for a black-level badge?  This thing should be very precious and rare.  Lan Xuanyu picked up the black-level badge and closed the lid. Suddenly, the breath of life in the meditation room became a little more intense.

    Suddenly, there was a warm air in his arms. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched it. His heart suddenly moved and he quickly took out the things in his pocket.

    The green little Ruyi appeared in his palm.  And the moment he took out the Ruyi, Lan Xuanyu suddenly discovered that the entire meditation room seemed to light up, and the brightness increased significantly.

    Looking down, he saw that on the floor of the meditation room, the magic lines began to emit a stronger halo, and then he was surprised to see the little bits of life breath coming from the meditation room, almost crowding here.  They came, scrambling, as if they were afraid that they would miss something if they arrived late.

    this¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the green Ruyi in his hand in surprise. In his opinion, even when the black-level badge was at its peak, the pull on life energy was not as strong as this gadget.  Stimulated by the breath of life, Green Ruyi itself also emitted a softer green halo. The incoming breath of life suddenly centered on it and silently coiled around the meditation room.

    The blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu's body was suddenly ready to move, and even his soul power seemed to be drawn by the strong vitality of the outside world, and began to move slowly on its own.

    This effect is almost as good as practicing by soaking in Poseidon Lake.  What kind of material is this Ruyi made of?

    Lan Xuanyu looked at it in surprise, and then carefully placed the green Ruyi where the black-level badge was previously, which was in the center of the entire meditation room.

    Suddenly, a faint green halo appeared in the magic circle on the ground of the meditation room, giving people a strange texture.

    Sitting cross-legged, Lan Xuanyu silently felt the changes in his body. The soul power in his body was actually very full now. What he needed more was to compress and absorb these soul powers into his own soul power to improve himself.

    At this time, he really didn't dare to absorb more of this life energy for transformation, but he soon discovered that the life breath exuded by this green Ruyi was different.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 Qian Lei¡¯s Mental Power Is Greatly Increased

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If the life energy he faced before, including the life energy absorbed in Poseidon Lake, were just grains of rice, then when the external life energy comes into contact with Lu Ruyi's breath, it will turn into powder silently.  , into an extremely fine powder.

    The biggest benefit of this change is that it facilitates absorption.  Therefore, when these life energies come into contact with your body, they will first penetrate into your clothes with difficulty, and then soak into your skin.  Subtly integrated into his own flesh and blood.  It gave him a warm feeling all over his body.

    A big problem that soul masters face when practicing is whether they can withstand the soul power gained through cultivation.  The same goes for mental strength.

    Therefore, physical strength has always been something that soul masters must pay attention to.  This requires exercising your body while cultivating soul power to make your muscles and bones stronger and able to withstand more energy impacts.

    In this regard, Lan Xuanyu is definitely the best among his peers. Moisturized by the blood vortex, his physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people.  Otherwise, when his body expands after absorbing the huge amount of life energy for the first time, he will probably burst.

    But who would think that his body is stronger?  The stronger his body and the greater the endurance of his own meridians, the more soul power he can absorb and transform. As one goes, the speed of improvement will definitely increase.

    " Moreover, he has now figured out a way to cultivate his soul power through the power of blood. When he has enough life energy, his cultivation speed is absolutely extremely fast.  With increased physical strength, this speed will naturally become faster.

    With this discovery, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt very good, and concentrated on continuing to compress his soul power. At the same time, his body was subtly transformed by the life energy in the meditation room.

    That old man, what is the origin of the green Ruyi that he gave to himself?  It works so well.  But why did Dean Sakura seem to be very wary of him at that time?  This thought flashed through Lan Xuanyu's mind, but he didn't pay too much attention to it. Apart from anything else, the benefits brought by this green Ruyi are really great. It filters life energy so that life energy will not be absorbed.  Less waste and better absorption is definitely a good thing.

    By the time Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation, it was completely dark outside.

    Stretching his body, a series of crackling sounds of bones suddenly came from his body. Lan Xuanyu even saw a layer of light green mist emanating from his body. That was because the life energy attached to himself was too rich.  for the sake of.

    The large amount of soul power that he had previously absorbed and transformed was compressed by more than one-fifth after this meditation. Perhaps it was because the mental power brought by Yu Ruyi helped him stabilize his body, and the speed of absorbing soul power was faster than expected.  Be faster.

    Opening the soul communicator, Lan Xuanyu found that he had received a lot of messages.  Among them, the one who sent the most messages was Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei sent more than a dozen messages, most of which were crying.  He came back, and then he learned from Liu Feng that Lan Xuanyu and the others had obtained a large number of Douluo coins, which could be exchanged for a large number of badges. He was so regretful that his intestines turned green.

    Lan Xuanyu reluctantly sent him a message, promising to lend him five yellow-level badges for him to use first.  If there is any opportunity to earn Douluo coins in the future, bring him along.

    Among the news from others, the one that surprised Lan Xuanyu the most was the news from Xiao Qi. The message contained only a few words and the sales were booming.

    ?? If you can let Teacher Xiao say that the sales are hot, the effect will definitely be the same!  How could Lan Xuanyu not be excited?  One person can buy three white badges.  If dozens of people buy this, the harvest will be quite big.

    As soon as he finished replying to Qian Lei's message, Qian Lei's message came through.

    "Boss, ah ah ah!" Qian Lei's voice was so loud that he almost cried.

    "Okay, okay, don't cry. Where have you been these days?" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly comforted him.

    Qian Lei said: "I was brought to her by the teacher to practice. I knelt for more than a day and almost died. Now I got the bad news when I came back. I missed it, I missed it! It's so painful, so painful. The great opportunity is just  I missed it so much. What should I do?"

    "I will give you five yellow-level badges first, and you can use them first. Isn't there still time later? If I find a chance, I will call you." Lan Xuanyu said helplessly.

    Qian Lei said indignantly: "You don't know, that lunatic guy got an advantage and acted like a good boy, so he showed off to me. It really pissed me off. I won't take him with me next time."

    "Okay! Tell me first, why did you kneel down?"How long have you been a disciple?  Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Qian Lei recounted the process of being called by Ying Luohong and becoming a disciple.

    "Actually, I came back a long time ago. I was just too tired. I fell asleep when I came back. When I woke up, I heard the bad news. It was really a bolt from the blue! I missed such a good opportunity like this. I am really not willing to accept it.  Be willing.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then how has your spiritual power increased through such practice?"

    Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, "I don't know! I haven't tested it yet. I fell asleep when I came back and cried when I woke up."

    "Looking at your potential, go and test it quickly to see if your suffering is in vain. It's a good thing that Dean Ying is willing to accept you. Just work hard to improve your mental power."

    "The teacher said the same thing. She said that my martial soul is closely related to my spiritual power. I should focus on improving my spiritual power. When my spiritual power increases, my soul power will be fed back. But cultivating my spiritual power is really miserable! Boss  , I will test it first, and then go to your dormitory to find you. Then we will think about other ways to earn Douluo coins. With enough resources, it will definitely be much easier to practice. "

    "good."

    After a while, Qian Lei came.  He looked very embarrassed, with dark circles under his eyes, his eyes were a little red, and he seemed to have lost weight.  But at this moment, he was grinning, looking happy.

    "Haha, it's increased by more than a hundred points. It's never been so fast before. It's worth it, it's worth it! My mental strength has increased by more than a hundred points. Boss, this speed is okay."

    Over one hundred?  Lan Xuanyu was also shocked.  In two days, his mental power has increased so much, which is more than possible.

    "If I can keep growing like this, it won't be long before I can break through the spiritual sea realm and enter a higher level." Qian Lei said proudly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, don't think blindly. The first effect should be the best. It is difficult to copy. But I estimate that Dean Ying has other ways to help you improve your mental power. You follow  She just needs to practice hard." As he said that, he took out five yellow-level badges and handed them to Qian Lei.

    "You use it first. By the way, if you go to the exchange center to redeem resources later, go to Dean Ying first. Teachers should be able to get discounts. Also, ask Dean Ying to tell you what to buy. Don't mess around.  Spend. We must maximize the benefits as much as possible.¡±

    Looking at the five yellow-level badges in front of him, and then at Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei gritted his teeth and said, "Boss, this is what I borrowed from you. I will definitely pay it back in the future." When he put these yellow-level badges into his  After putting it in his pocket, he suddenly smiled.

    "Boss, is there any other way to earn Douluo coins quickly?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu with hope.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "There are so many loopholes to exploit! The mastermind of Douluo World is very powerful. If Huihui hadn't accidentally exploded this time, we would have lost everything. And I guess we have probably been targeted.  Yeah, you have to be careful.¡±

    Qian Lei said disappointedly: "Then there is no other way?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 Level 28

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I don't know. I'll go in and take a look later to see if I can find any opportunities. You can also go in and take a look yourself."

    "Well, okay. Fortunately, my mental strength has improved a lot, so it's not too bad. Then I'll go back first and let's keep in touch in the Douluo world." Qian Lei transformed into a man like the wind and left quickly.  He couldn't wait to tell Ying Luohong about the improvement in his mental power, and at the same time asked Ying Luohong what he could exchange for it. Five yellow-level badges were really quite a fortune.

    Qian Lei left, Lan Xuanyu did not rush to enter the world of Douluo, but silently settled in, summarizing in his heart what he had gained after coming to the academy.

    The most obvious improvement is the soul power and the power of one's own blood.  The environment here at Shrek Academy is very suitable for his cultivation, and this will also be his top priority for some time to come.  If you are not strong enough, it will be useless no matter how good you are in other aspects.

    You have to reach level 30 at least first.  Then comes the preparation of the battle armor.  He has not yet discussed with his friends what each one will do. This will be tried first under the guidance of the teacher, and he will try to decide which aspects of fighting armor production he has talent for.

    The rest is just learning.  It feels really busy.

    However, he is quite adaptable to this kind of life. It turns out that when he was at Tianluo Academy, he was the busiest in the entire class of high-energy teenagers, having to study with Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin at the same time.  There was no free time.  When I got here, I was still busy. The only difference was that cultivation and learning were more dominated by myself.

    The next step is to work hard to improve your soul power, and at the same time learn the knowledge of the interstellar command system from your teacher, and strive to improve yourself.

    Facts have proved that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s judgment is correct. There are really not many flaws and opportunities that can be found in Douluo World.  In the next few days, although they tried their best to find ways to earn Douluo coins, they never found an opportunity to make huge profits.

    But what surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was the sale of the video at the redemption center.  In just three days, it had been purchased more than a hundred times, bringing them a profit of more than 300 white-level badges.  Even if Xiao Qi wants to take away half of them, the remaining half can give each of them dozens of white-level badges, which is a supplement.

    In the end, seven days came and everyone exchanged their Douluo coins to the academy. Lan Xuanyu and the five people undoubtedly gained the most, each of them had more than 200 white-level badges.

    Lan Xuanyu replaced one hundred and fifty of them with yellow-level badges, and kept the rest as white-level badges.

    Yuan En Huihui slept for three full days before waking up, and then went into seclusion. Lan Xuanyu and the others didn't know what Yuan En Huihui's situation was now.  The college approved his leave of absence for an unspecified time.

    In Shrek Academy, it is very common to ask for leave. As long as it is similar to retreat and practice, you can ask for leave.  As for whether they can keep up with their studies and knowledge learning, that is the students' own business.  If you can't keep up, find a way to keep up, otherwise, you will be eliminated sooner or later.

    The freedom of learning here is actually the most urgent.

    In seven days, Lan Xuanyu finally compressed and transformed all the soul power accumulated in his first practice in Poseidon Lake, and completely integrated it into himself.  When he tested his soul power again, it brought him a huge surprise.  Level twenty-eight!  Yes, in a short period of time, his soul power actually made a breakthrough, quickly rising to level twenty-eight.

    At this rate, if he does it again, he will have a chance to reach level 30!

    He himself never expected that after coming to Shrek Academy, his soul power, which he used to be the slowest in cultivating, would now become his fastest in cultivating.  And soul power is the foundation of everything, and the improvement of soul power is naturally a good thing.

    I originally thought that five days would be enough, but Green Ruyi brought more and more surprises. The better-absorbed life energy it guided continued to penetrate Lan Xuanyu's body, so much so that he was compressing his soul power.  At the same time, he had to guide his life energy and bloodline power to temper his body, so it took some extra time.  But even so, his improvement speed is quite fast.

    This week, everyone seems to be very busy. As soon as get out of class is over, they will enter the Douluo world to look for money-making opportunities and earn Douluo coins.  Even though they are classmates, in fact they rarely interact with each other.  Everyone is too busy with their own cultivation.

    "Xuanyu, how about we go out for a walk after school today? I can't stand it anymore." Qian Lei touched Lan Xuanyu who was sitting in front of him and whispered.

    "Go out? Where are you going?" He was in class at the moment, and Lan Xuanyu turned aroundasked in a low voice.

    Qian Lei said: "The teacher said we should balance work with rest, so I can relax today. Let's go to Shrek City to see what fun there is and eat some delicious food. The madman said he won't go,  This guy is really boring. Are you going?"

    Lan Xuanyu immediately wanted to refuse. He had just completed the digestion and absorption of soul power and was about to start the next round of training. He was planning to buy another Poseidon Lake training time to try to see if he could regain the previous skills in Poseidon Lake.  The benefits of such practice.  Although it is very expensive, if you can achieve this level of improvement every time, it is worth it no matter how expensive it is!  He still has a lot of yellow-level badges, so he doesn't have to worry about them in the short term.

    The first task he posted in the exchange center was purchased by three people.  Those are also three yellow-level badges, allowing him to purchase a training session at Poseidon Lake.

    "Boss, go ahead. It's not enough for you to be so tight every day. Besides, we can also get familiar with Shrek City! Shrek City not only has our academy, but also the Tang Sect, and there are many good places." Qian Lei  encouraged.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu thought about it and thought so.  He has indeed been a little tired recently, and every minute has been fully scheduled, which has made him mentally a little sleepy. Proper relaxation may be really needed.

    "Would you like to call Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin?" Qian Lei laughed in a low voice.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin who were sitting far away.

    They were all listening to the class attentively. The two girls sat together, really bright for a moment.  They are the two most beautiful girls in the first grade.  Especially Dong Qianqiu, who has long dark blue hair and a beautiful face. Although she has just begun to develop, she is already an eye-catching beauty.

    I haven¡¯t seen her much in the past few days. It seems that she and Lan Mengqin have been completing tasks in the Douluo World.

    After the morning class ended, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to come to Dong Qianqiu and their seats, "Qian Lei and I are going to go out for a walk in the evening, are you going?"

    "No, I don't have time." Lan Mengqin said without hesitation.

    "So heartless!" Qian Lei poked his head out from behind Lan Xuanyu and said with a smile.

    Lan Mengqin glanced at him angrily and said: "You are so weak, why do you have the nerve to go out to play? You are not afraid of being eliminated!"

    Qian Lei said: "I have been working very hard recently. The teacher said that work should be balanced with rest. Proper relaxation will help you practice better. Especially at the spiritual level, if you keep practicing tightly, once it leads to neurasthenia, it will have a negative impact on the spirit."  Power has side effects. Why not go out for a walk. I heard from the seniors that there is an auction in the city at this time every month. We Shrek students can go in and watch it for free. We can also participate in the auction. Pay with badges  Anything is fine. There are often good things, and they seem to be cheaper than those redeemed at our redemption center."

    Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu, their eyes met, Dong Qianqiu said: "You won't practice today?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 Departure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Qian Lei is right, there should be a proper balance between work and rest. Do you want to go and have a look?"

    Dong Qianqiu touched Lan Mengqin beside him, "Let's go?"

    Lan Mengqin snorted and said: "I don't want to go. I just want to practice. However, I don't trust you to go with them alone. Lan Xuanyu is not a good guy, he is best at deceiving people. I'm afraid you will be  She ran away, so I'll stay with you."

    Dong Qianqiu said speechlessly for a while: "He is also my teacher's disciple. He is considered my junior brother. I regard him as my younger brother. And we are still so young, so don't keep talking about these things."

    Lan Mengqin raised the corners of her mouth and looked at Lan Xuanyu with some provocation, "Did you hear that, Qianqiu treats you as his younger brother, don't be clich¨¦d."

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "Why can't my younger brother get close to my older sister? It's settled then. After the elective classes are over in the afternoon, let's get together again."

    Walking on the way back to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu's expression was calm, but he felt a little absent-minded from time to time.  For some reason, when Dong Qianqiu said that he was his younger brother, he felt a little uncomfortable.

    In the afternoon, he naturally went to the Interstellar Center to learn how to pilot an interstellar fighter plane from Tang Zhenhua.  Tang Zhenhua's teaching method is a bit similar to Yin Tianfan's. It focuses more on improving him in actual combat. The difference is that Tang Zhenhua's teaching is more intense and he will adjust Lan Xuanyu's driving in subtle ways.

    Lan Xuanyu also asked him when he could learn other knowledge about interstellar command. Tang Zhenhua told him that he should first fly the interstellar fighter well. When he can excel in this aspect, he would then consider learning other things.  Interstellar command, in fact, battleships are nothing more than enlarged fighter planes. How to capture fighter planes on the interstellar battlefield and how to command them all lead to the same goal.  Therefore, by first practicing starfighter piloting, you can lay the foundation for learning other things.

    Even at Lan Xuanyu¡¯s current level, he would be dizzy after practicing for an afternoon.  But every time he keeps up with Tang Zhenhua, he can feel that he has made significant progress.

    When he returned to his dormitory, Qian Lei with an excited face was already waiting at his door. It was still a while before the appointed time. Lan Xuanyu went back to his dormitory to take a shower and change into clean clothes.  He went out with Qian Lei and met Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu at the gate of the college.

    The four of them are all wearing Shrek Academy uniforms. In Shrek City, Shrek Academy students undoubtedly have a great advantage. They represent not only themselves, but also Shrek Academy.

    Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu¡¯s long hair is really eye-catching. They both have long hair, Dong Qianqiu¡¯s dark blue hair is elegant and mysterious, and Lan Mengqin¡¯s white hair is crystal clear.  Qian Lei stared straight at Lan Mengqin. Lan Xuanyu said hello to the two women, then looked at the Shrek communicator on his wrist and said: "From the navigation, we are going to the auction house.  It's expected to take about forty minutes on foot. Do you want to find a car or walk there?"

    Dong Qianqiu said: "Let's go over there, don't you want to have a look in the city? If there is any place to eat on the way, you can also eat by the way."

    "Well, okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded and walked out first.

    Looking at his back, Dong Qianqiu was a little confused. Most girls are sensitive. Although Lan Xuanyu seemed to be doing everything as usual, she didn't know why, but she felt that he seemed a little different today.

    Since coming to Shrek Academy, this is the first time they have left Shrek City. Apart from the academy gate, the four of them have a special sense of freshness.  After all, they were not very young, and looking around, they felt a little inadequate.

    The architectural style of Shrek City is simple, and they are all built according to the ancient times. The ground is also paved with long stones, which are polished extremely smooth. There are special driving lanes for vehicles, but the walking paths on both sides are longer than the driving lanes.  Width.

    All the buildings in Shrek City are built around Poseidon Lake. In the circle closest to Poseidon Lake, only Shrek Academy's best allies can have the right to build. Even for a large organization like the Spirit Transferring Tower, in Shrek  There is no such place in the city.  The reason is said to be that the Spiritual Pagoda was once hostile to Shrek Academy ten thousand years ago.

    As for the current relationship between Shrek Academy and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda organization, Lan Xuanyu and the others don¡¯t know.

    The four of them followed the navigation and saw many buildings on the road, some of which even looked strange.  For example, there is a building that looks like a big clock. You only know from the navigation sign that it is the headquarters of the Commonwealth Bank.  The Commonwealth Bank is the top financial institution in the entire Commonwealth.  Even if the Federation builds a space fleet, it must be approved and approved by the Federal Bank.?Give money.

    There are many more headquarters like this, such as the headquarters of the Blacksmith Guild, the headquarters of the Mecha Master Association, etc., all in Shrek City.  One can imagine what kind of status this magical city has in the entire federation.

    The construction of each of these headquarters is very unique, and at first glance, they are all very old.  Undoubtedly, in Shrek City, even just walking around and looking at these buildings is a very good tourist project.

    "I'm hungry, what should we eat?" Qian Lei looked around excitedly and touched Lan Xuanyu.

    "I can do it." Lan Xuanyu said, since he had the rich and abundant life energy in Shrek City, he didn't get hungry easily.  The replenishment of life energy is much more direct than food.

    Qian Lei said: "There is a food street in front of you. I have studied the navigation before. We just happened to pass by, so let's go in and have a look."

    "good."

    The four of them walked into the food street. Surprisingly, there were no particularly large hotels on both sides of the road. Instead, they were small shops one after another. Each shop had its own unique decoration. It was not big, but it was very clean and tidy.  At a glance, there are probably two to three hundred shops on both sides of the road in this food street.  Waves of aroma are coming, and almost every time you take a few steps forward, the aroma of different food lingers on your nose. Even if you are not hungry, your index fingers will be excited when you come here.

    "Which restaurant should we eat? They all look delicious!" Qian Lei looked around and saw that Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin also had bright eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "How about we find a place that looks good, go in and eat some of the signature dishes, and then eat the signature dishes of another restaurant. In this way, we can eat more kinds."

    Dong Qianqiu smiled and said: "This is a good idea, you are truly a foodie!"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned: "When did I get such a nickname?"

    "Teacher Nana said it, she said you might have eaten it." Dong Qianqiu said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said: "Maybe it was because I always felt that energy replenishment was not enough in the past, but this problem no longer exists in Shrek. The life energy here is rich, and my need for food is not as strong as before."

    "Stop talking so much, go eat quickly. The first one is the roasted bird restaurant. What does it serve? It seems like roasted chicken or something. It smells so good!"

    While talking, Qian Lei rushed into a small restaurant not far away.

    It¡¯s still early and there aren¡¯t many guests, but as soon as you walk in, the aroma of barbecue hits your face.

    A waiter came up to them, took them to a table for four, and then asked them what they wanted to eat.  The waiter obviously noticed the Shrek Academy uniforms they were wearing, so he didn't look down upon them because of their young age. Instead, he seemed very polite.

    "Do you have any delicious signature dishes here? Let's order some." Lan Xuanyu asked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 Auction House

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The waiter said: "Our roasted bird restaurant mainly roasts various muscles, including chicken gizzards, chicken hearts, chicken breasts, chicken legs, etc. But when it comes to the signature dish, I recommend you try the chicken skin. Our roasted chicken skin is  It is well-known by word of mouth. They use the best butter spring chicken produced in Tiandou City. This kind of chicken is grown up eating sunflower seeds. The gravy is very tender and the chicken skin is plump. If you squeeze it with your hands, the chicken oil in the chicken skin will be  It will be squeezed out in the form of a transparent gel, which is nutritious and has a special fragrance.¡±

    "Stop talking, I can't stand it anymore, come on. Twenty skewers first, and each of us will have five." Qian Lei was already described by the waiter as saying he couldn't stand it.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's have four more skewers of chicken legs. Then we'll have some juice."

    "Okay, please wait a moment." The waiter went to make arrangements.

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei sat on one side, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin sat on the other side.  Lan Mengqin smiled and said: "The description of this waiter's uncle is really amazing! As soon as I heard him talk about it, I immediately became hungry."

    Qian Lei stretched his neck and looked in the direction of the kitchen, already a little unable to bear it.

    Not long after, a metal tray was brought up, four glasses of juice, and a plate of grilled chicken skin and drumsticks.

    Suddenly, a strong aroma hit my face. The skin of the roasted chicken that had just been served was still shiny. The golden chicken skin was slightly burnt in a few places, but it only added to the temptation of eating. Listening to the smell of oil,  There was a slight "chichi" sound and smelling the rich aroma. The four of them could not hold back any longer. They took action almost at the same time, each grabbing a bunch and eating it.

    When they took a bite, they couldn't help but inhale the hot chicken skin, but soon, a strong aroma mixed with the aroma of barbecue filled their mouths instantly. The chicken skin was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The crispy texture and rich aroma made everyone feel at ease.  People's eyes couldn't help but light up.

    ???????????? It was almost like a whirlwind, a plate of roasted chicken skin and chicken leg meat was eaten. The chicken leg meat was tender and juicy, and it was also very delicious. The rich aroma brought by the chicken skin complemented each other.

    "You still want to eat, why don't you change the place?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu eagerly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I can do whatever you say."

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat some more before changing!¡± Dong Qianqiu said with a smile.  In fact, none of the four of them had enough.

    By the time they left the roasted bird shop, they had eaten all the varieties in the roasted bird shop.

    "Ahem, I don't think there is a need for a second one. The auction is about to start. Let's come back to eat next time." Qian Lei said with some embarrassment.

    The four of them looked at each other and smiled. They were really satisfied with this meal, and their mouths were full of oil. After the meal, everyone's relationship obviously felt a little closer.

    Lan Mengqin suddenly raised her finger to the sky and said: "I propose that we come to the food court to eat once a week in the future. We will never eat so much in one place next time. Ah, the grilled fish in front looks so tempting! Look at it  There are a lot of chili peppers in that promotional picture, and I love spicy food the most. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t eat any more.¡±

    "Agreed, once a week." Dong Qianqiu also smiled.

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu licked the oil on his lips. Today's meal of roasted bird really made him feel happy.

    Going through the food court should be a very wonderful thing, but for four people who are already full, it is not so happy.

    After finally breaking out of the food siege, the sky has darkened and the auction is not far away.  The four of them no longer cared about admiring the surrounding buildings. They accelerated according to the navigation and went straight to the auction house.

    Ten minutes later, hurriedly and slowly, they finally saw their destination.  Seen from a distance, Shrek City Auction House looks like a huge theater.  The exterior facade is completely repaired with jade-like stone. There are human figures carved on the outside. Each sculpture is a human figure but different.  On the front side alone, there are more than fifty sculptures, each of which is more than ten meters high.

    The main entrance of the auction house is wide, and the red carpet stretches out from the door, leading to more than thirty steps to the bottom. There are people at the door who are responsible for checking the auction qualifications. You can feel it from their breath and eyes. It is not just soul masters, but also soul masters.  A very powerful soul master.

    The four of them didn¡¯t stop until they reached the bottom of the steps. They took a look at the time and saw that they were not late.

    Quickly walking up the steps, the person in charge of checking qualifications at the door saw the school uniforms they were wearing, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became very similar, "Classmate, please check your Shrek communicator."

    The four people stretched out their wrists, and the man scanned it with an unknown instrument, then immediately confirmed and said to them??: "Please come in. The seat is still in the Shrek Academy area in the front row. You can sit wherever you like."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Uncle, how many areas are there in the auction house? This is our first time here, so we are not familiar with it yet."

    The man smiled and said: "The auction house is very large and is divided into multiple areas. The general area is the largest and can accommodate 3,000 people at the same time. Each person needs to pay a certain deposit to receive a number plate to enter. In addition to the general area, there are two  There are a circle of VIP private rooms on the first and third floors. Auctioneers who are unwilling to disclose their identities or strong bidders will choose private rooms, but the price of the deposit is very high. Your Shrek Academy has a special area.  In front of the general area, of course, you can also choose a private room, but if it is a private room, you need to pay a deposit. Shrek Academy's deposit can be replaced by a purple-level badge. It will be returned to you after the auction."

    "Oh, thank you." Lan Xuanyu immediately understood the general rules here. If nothing else, teachers and students of Shrek Academy would definitely receive preferential treatment if they participated in the auction here.

    "Then do we need a number plate?" Dong Qianqiu asked.

    The man said: "You don't need it. You will receive it when you enter the special area of ????Shrek Academy. There is no need to pay a deposit in the ordinary area. After all, the guarantee of the academy is more than anything else. The private room requires an additional deposit because of its privacy. We  There are many auction methods in the auction house. Today this is the most common auction, which takes place once a month and is also the largest. Therefore, there will be many people participating and many lots, which will last until late at night. The bidding will be conducted from low to high values.  , the later the lots are, the higher their value will be.¡±

    "We usually have some basic auctions here, as well as interesting auctions such as bottom-price bidding. You can all pay through Shrek Academy badges. Badges are absolute hard currency here, and there is a certain premium."

    Qian Lei said excitedly: "Then what is the exchange ratio between badges and federal coins?"

    The gatekeeper said: "The white-level badge is equal to 10,000 federal coins, the yellow-level badge can be exchanged for 200,000 federal coins, and the purple-level badge can be exchanged for two million federal coins. I am not sure about the higher levels."

    The yellow-level badge and the purple-level badge are directly twenty times the value?  Moreover, the most common white-level badge can be exchanged for a full 10,000 federal coins!  The purchasing power of federal coins is quite good. Lan Xuanyu vaguely remembers that his father Lan Xiao's monthly salary seems to be only 70,000 to 80,000 federal coins, which is already considered high-tech. His mother seems to only be 30,000 to 40,000, right?

    Calculating the number of various badges on his body, Lan Xuanyu is equivalent to millions of dollars, excluding the black-level badge that the teacher lent him.  This was unimaginable before.

    The gatekeeper took the trouble to say: "We welcome badges the most, because there are many good things in Shrek Academy, even more than our auction house, and those good things cannot be bought with money, and can only be exchanged for badges. Badge thinks  You can exchange it for federal currency at any time, but you can't buy Shrek's badge with federal currency! You can only exchange it with you students. If you want to exchange it, the private exchange price should be higher than what I mentioned.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 Shrek Exclusive Area

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After asking these questions clearly, the four of them felt confident.  Together, they have quite a lot of badges.  The main reason is that the badges exchanged for one million Douluo coins are enough for them to use for a while.  Even the fat man has seven or eight yellow-level badges on his body.

    Lan Xuanyu even has more than twenty yellow-level badges.

    Walking into the auction house, they followed the people in front of them and soon entered a huge auditorium.  The entire auditorium is semicircular, with a tall stage at the front and many areas divided inside.  They quickly found the dedicated area of ????Shrek Academy. Right at the front, there was a green seat with about a hundred seats.

    At this time, 30% to 40% of the people were already sitting in the general area, but there were only a few people in the Shrek Academy special area.

    When the bidders saw them walking in wearing Shrek Academy uniforms, they couldn't help but cast their eyes on them, but when they saw their age, their expressions became calmer.

    What Lan Xuanyu and the others don¡¯t know is that there is an unwritten rule in the Shrek Auction House, that is, if people from Shrek Academy participate in the bidding, they will have priority.  No matter what the origins of other bidders are, teachers and students of Shrek Academy will be given a certain amount of humility unless necessary.  Of course, in this case, each Shrek Academy teacher and student cannot have more than three lots.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others reach higher grades, the college will actually tell them.  They are only freshmen now, and the teachers at the college would not have thought that they would come to participate in the auction so early.

    Walking into the special area of ??Shrek Academy, the four of them could not help but feel a sense of pride.  This location is very good. It is in the front and center, and you can clearly see everything on the stage.  This is the place that belongs to Shrek Academy, and this is Shrek's glory.

    This is the first time they have experienced how glorious it is to be a member of Shrek Academy.  From the time they ate until they arrived at the auction house, the school uniforms they wore made everyone unconsciously take care of them.  This is Shrek!

    The four of them chose a place near the front and sat down in the center. Anyway, there was no one there now.  The chairs in the special area are very comfortable to sit on, soft and elastic. They are basically leather sofas. When you sit in them, your waist and hips are well supported. Even if you sit for a long time, you will not feel tired easily.

    It should be very close to the start of the auction. The light in the entire auction house is dark. Except for the exclusive area of ????Shrek Academy, other areas are already overcrowded.

    "Why are you here?" At this moment, a slightly familiar and somewhat surprised voice sounded, causing the four of them to turn their heads and look.

    Tang Yuge, who was also wearing a green school uniform, was looking at them in surprise.

    Because the light was weak and the location was different, they had only seen other students from Shrek Academy before, but had not noticed that it was her.

    The four of them were extremely impressed by Tang Yuge. In that battle in the Soul Fighting Arena, the third-year senior student really showed a powerful strength that shocked them.  The Great Five Elements Divine Light is invincible. If Lan Xuanyu hadn't taken the risk to give Yuan En Huihui double assistance in the end, causing Yuan En Huihui to undergo a sudden change, they would almost definitely lose.

    This was even when Tang Yuge didn¡¯t use his battle armor.  Otherwise, they would definitely have no chance at all.

    That battle also made them fully aware of the differences between different grades.  Yuan Enhuihui, who was so talented, didn't even have a chance to show it in front of Tang Yuge.  What a huge difference.

    At this time, the four of them were a little embarrassed to see the senior. In any case, they had obtained a large number of Douluo coins from him, so that they could exchange for so many Shrek badges, which could be regarded as their first pot of gold.  Without those Shrek badges, they wouldn't even be able to sit here and participate in the auction.

    "Hello, senior sister, we are also here to participate in the auction." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, with a look of harmlessness.

    Tang Yuge frowned slightly and said: "Where is Yuan Enhuihui? How is he now? I heard that he fell into a coma after the previous game. Is he awake now?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He thought of Tang Yuge's various possible reactions, and most of the guesses were not well-intentioned. However, he did not expect that the first thing she asked about was Yuan Enhuihui's situation, and from then on  In her eyes, Lan Xuanyu also saw a hint of worry.  Is she worried about Huihui?  But isn¡¯t she very malicious towards Huihui?

    With doubts in his heart, Lan Xuanyu said: "He has woken up.Practicing in seclusion.  After that time, his martial spirit seemed to have undergone some changes, so there should be no major problems.  "

    Regarding the mutation of Yuanen Huihui's martial soul, it is Huihui's secret, and he will naturally not tell it easily.

    After listening to his words, Tang Yuge's face relaxed a little, nodded, turned around and left without saying anything else.  There was no mention of the fact that they had won hundreds of thousands of Douluo coins from him before.

    "It's a bit grand!" Qian Lei whispered in Lan Xuanyu's ear.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "After all, she is our senior sister! She seems to care about Huihui a little."

    At this moment, the light in the entire venue suddenly became darker. The slightly noisy venue where there were still conversations suddenly became quiet. A bright beam of light fell from the dome and landed on the stage in front. I don¡¯t know when, the stage  There is already one more woman.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the four others saw the woman standing on the stage, they couldn't help but be shocked.

    The woman was wearing a white dress with almost no decoration. Her long hair was tied up on top of her head, revealing her slender neck.  The beautiful face is smiling, and the gestures are generous and appropriate, giving people a sense of intimacy that appears unconsciously.

    The most important thing is that they all know this Lan Xuanyu, it is Ling Yiyi who was the counselor when they took the entrance examination!  Shrek Academy doesn¡¯t know who is the teacher or the student.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw her, his expression was particularly strange, and he found that Ling Yiyi had already seen him, and her eyes were falling on him, with deep meaning in her eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly smiled at her, showing his white teeth.

    "Welcome to Shrek Auction House. The monthly large-scale auction will welcome the support of many bidders. Here, on behalf of the auction house, I would like to thank all the bidders for their love." Ling Yiyi said with a smile.  He is graceful and approachable, making it easy for people to feel good about him.

    In an instant, there was thunderous applause, and the bidders responded one after another.

    Ling Yiyi smiled and said: "Then, without wasting everyone's time, let's start today's auction. Let me tell you in advance that we have many lots and types today. Naturally, there will be no shortage of good things. So, please  Have your number plates ready."

    Hearing her mention the number plate, Lan Xuanyu and the others remembered that they didn't have it yet. They looked around and found it next to the seats.  There is a number plate next to each seat in the Shrek Academy special area with a number on it.

    What a special treatment!  There is no need to register or match the number plate, but it doesn't matter if you think about it. The number of students in Shrek Academy is small, so it is too easy to identify people, not to mention that Shrek Academy is the biggest guarantee.

    Even the auctioneer is from Shrek. Lan Xuanyu estimates that the auction house itself belongs to Shrek students.

    "The auction will begin below, please look at the big screen." Ling Yiyi's voice sounded again. She walked aside on the stage, and the originally dark background behind her suddenly lit up.  There is also a pleasant commentary voice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 Liu Feng¡¯s persistence

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu sent her to the door of the dormitory. After confirming with her again that she didn't need help, he returned to his dormitory.

    When he came to the door of his dormitory, he unexpectedly found a man sitting on the roadside outside his dormitory door.  Taking a closer look, it was Liu Feng.

    "Madman? What are you doing here?" Lan Xuanyu stepped forward curiously.

    "Waiting for you." Liu Feng stood up and looked at Lan Xuanyu with complicated eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully: "Wait for me? Then why don't you call me?"

    Liu Feng's expression changed a little, and he smiled bitterly and said: "Maybe it's because I didn't make up my mind before. But I have decided now. Xuanyu, I want to ask you to do me a favor."

    "Come on, let's talk first." Lan Xuanyu opened the dormitory door and took Liu Feng to the living room of his dormitory.

    Pour Liu Feng a glass of water, "Madman, what's wrong with you? Just tell me if there's anything I can do to help you."

    Liu Feng sighed softly, "I don't know if it will work, but I want to try. You know, my talent is probably the worst among all the students in our class. Back then, in Tianluo, I was in the high-energy junior class.  It¡¯s the worst. Although Fatty wasn¡¯t very strong at that time, at least his martial spirit was special enough. As for me, my martial spirit can only be regarded as slightly better than ordinary attack-type weapon spirits. This is not the case in ordinary colleges.  It's enough. With my hard work, I can become an outstanding student. However, after coming to Shrek, I realized how big the gap is between you and me. The difference is not about hard work, but about potential."

    "My White Dragon Spear martial spirit is really far behind yours in terms of potential. Even though I have tried my best to squeeze myself out, and I have one more soul bone than you, I am still on par with you.  There is a huge gap. You and Fatty, your martial arts are actually constantly evolving. This is because you have strong enough potential. I can almost see that in the near future, I will be unable to catch up. By that time  , how can I possibly become your teammate!"

    "Fat Man is working harder now than before, and you should be able to see it. Although he doesn't say it, I understand how he feels. You tried your best to turn the impossible into the possible and bring us into Shrek. We all really want to work hard,  Worthy of Shrek's identity. Fatty finally found his own path with his own efforts and the development of his martial soul. And I am also working hard, but what I see is still confusion. My White Dragon  I really can¡¯t think of anything that can be further developed about Gun Martial Soul.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu didn't interrupt, just let him continue. He knew that what Liu Feng was talking about was a very realistic situation. His White Dragon Spear martial spirit was indeed the weakest in the entire freshman class. He had really worked hard.  , but, in Shrek, it really doesn't just rely on hard work, but also requires monster-like talent.  This is why Shrek has a school motto that only accepts monsters and not ordinary people.

    Liu Feng can be said to be the best among ordinary people, but here, he is really weak.

    However, even the teachers of Shrek Academy, not to mention Lan Xuanyu, may not be able to solve this talent problem!

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "Then what are your plans now?" Based on his understanding of Liu Feng, he knew that Liu Feng was not a person who would retreat when encountering setbacks, otherwise he would not be able to persist now.

    Liu Feng's eyes were slightly glazed over, "I want you to help me and give it a try. Xuanyu, I bumped into Huihui when I was having dinner tonight."

    "Hui Hui? Is he out of seclusion?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    Liu Feng nodded, "He came out of seclusion. He told me that his martial spirit had mutated and evolved significantly. It was stronger than before. It was because of the double assistance you gave him that day.  , stimulated some of the most original things deep in his bloodline, and promoted the fusion of bloodline inherited from his father and mother. As a result, benign mutations appeared."

    Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and said: "That's good. I was worried that he had hurt the source, so just make sure it's okay. I was too adventurous and too competitive that day."

    Liu Feng shook his head, "I came to you because I wanted you to try dual assistance on me again to see if I can mutate like him."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu finally understood the purpose of Liu Feng's trip. He was clearly stimulated by Yuan Enhuihui!

    yes!  Yuan Enhuihui was originally the strongest person in the first grade, but his martial soul had a benign mutation, which would undoubtedly widen the gap between him and others. Liu Feng, who was originally the weakest in talent, how could he not be immune to it?  Exciting!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "But we have tried it, and it seems that it doesn't work. YourThe body seems unable to bear it.  "

    Liu Feng took a deep breath and said with firm eyes: "If you can't bear it once, just do it twice. If you can't bear it twice, do it three times. As long as it can produce stimulation, I don't have the talent like him, but maybe I can stimulate it a few more times. Moreover,  We have already tested it, and I have no side effects. Xuanyu, this is the only opportunity I see now, help me, okay?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his burning eyes, the way he would do anything to become stronger. He understood that Liu Feng was under too much pressure!

    After all, they are only twelve years old, but facing a group of talented people and finally admitted to the academy, how can he not feel pressure?

    In the spirit fighting arena, he can play a very small role, which is also exciting for him. He has gained as many badges as others. Even if everyone doesn't tell him, does Liu Feng really feel comfortable in his heart?  He wants to become stronger and be a useful person in the team!

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said: "It's okay for me to help you, but you have to be mentally prepared as a lunatic, because there will be a majority of chances that it won't work. I don't want your mentality to appear because of your pursuit of becoming stronger.  Problem, in that case, you may go astray."

    Liu Feng said: "Don't worry, even if it doesn't work, I won't regret it. But I will always give it a try. The teacher accepted me because I am tough enough like him. If this road doesn't work, I will think of other ways.  I have put in more effort than you. Moreover, I am much stronger now than when I first tried, Xuanyu, I am level 30."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, Liu Feng broke through level 30?  This is really an unexpected surprise.  Didn't expect it to be so fast.

    After coming to Shrek Academy, it¡¯s not just me who is working hard and reaping the rewards, everyone is also growing rapidly!

    "When will it start?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Liu Feng said: "Let's go back to the dormitory now. Let's meet in Douluo World." Of course, he is not crazy enough to try it in the real world. That is really seeking death. He just wants to become stronger, but he has no idea of ??seeking death.  .

    After Liu Feng left, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but sigh, everyone's sense of crisis is really strong!  Shrek Academy says it's free practice, but in such an atmosphere, who dares to slack off?  You really have to work hard.

    The next process is cruel.

    Enter the world of Douluo, a personal battle simulation training ground.  Gold and silver double blue and silver grass assist!

    Liu Feng has indeed become stronger. When they tried it, Liu Feng's body almost exploded instantly like a firecracker being lit.  That time even almost left a shadow on him.

    But this time, he persisted for three seconds!

    Yes, it¡¯s only three seconds.  Under the combined amplification of the two types of bluesilver grass, his body was like an inflated balloon, inflating and then exploding into a bloody sky with a "pop" sound.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Me!  want!  Change!  powerful!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not to mention Liu Feng, even Lan Xuanyu was a little irritated.  And he suddenly wanted to understand one thing. Liu Feng had become stronger, but he had also become stronger!  Now, the blood vortex in his body is much stronger than before.  Especially after absorbing so much life energy, he really became a lot stronger, so the dual assistance he brought to Liu Feng was also different from before.

    " If we use this to measure the martial arts of our partners, there is no doubt that Yuan En Huihui and Dong Qianqiu are much stronger than Liu Feng.  Moreover, judging from the reactions of Yuan En Huihui and Dong Qianqiu at that time, it seemed that Dong Qianqiu's martial spirit was better than Yuan En Huihui's.

    After all, Dong Qianqiu directly used the martial soul fusion skill with his assistance, while Yuan Enhuihui mutated his martial soul due to stimulation.  Looking at it this way, Dong Qianqiu is stronger.  But from the perspective of actual combat effectiveness, Dong Qianqiu is not as good as Yuan Enhuihui. What is the reason?

    The world of Wuhun is indeed filled with too many mysterious places!

    Liu Feng¡¯s attempt was undoubtedly unsuccessful, but he proved his tenacity to Lan Xuanyu with his actions.  After one failure, he was pale after coming out. However, after relying on the Douluo World System to recover, he immediately asked to start a second time.

    Of course the ending will not change anything, inflate, expand, explode!

    Seeing Liu Feng explode in front of him again and again, Lan Xuanyu began to become a little numb, and Liu Feng's face became increasingly ugly.

    There is pain in the Douluo World, especially in Shrek Academy. Everyone's pain is adjusted to be much higher than in the normal Douluo World.  You can imagine the excitement brought to Liu Feng every time he self-destructs.  But even under such circumstances, he still persisted and asked Lan Xuanyu to continue again and again.

    Until the twelfth time, when Lan Xuanyu saw Liu Feng again, even in Douluo World, his mouth could no longer be closed, saliva was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and all the muscles in his body were twitching.  This is obviously the extent to which one's own mind can no longer control the nerves.

    "Madman, you can't continue. If you continue, your spirit will collapse. This is beyond the control and recovery of Douluo World!" Lan Xuanyu said firmly, he would not help him continue to try.

    "I, I can still" Liu Feng's voice was a little unclear.

    "No, we absolutely can't continue. Take a good rest first. If you still want to continue, wait until next time." Lan Xuanyu said flatly, and then directly chose to log off.

    Liu Feng looked at the empty space in front of him, his eyes a little dull and confused.  I subconsciously chose to disconnect.

    Consciousness slowly returns to the original body, surrounded by darkness.  At this time, he only needs to move his fingers to open his simulation cabin.

    But he didn¡¯t.  Just lying quietly in this dark world.

    He could feel that his mouth was open, saliva was flowing, and his body was constantly twitching. Just as Lan Xuanyu said, his body had reached its limit.  If he continues like this, he will definitely collapse.

    But, is it still unsuccessful?  Can't you still do it yourself?  The sea of ????spirit is about to burst, and the body is torn by itself like a broken sack, but there is still no reaction.

    Why?  Why is this happening!  Why am I not as talented as others?  I work so hard and fight so hard just to keep up with my partners. This is all I ask!

    Reluctant emotions spread in his chest, and the fragility of his body made the voice deep in his heart rise to the maximum. He only felt as if he was holding a breath in his chest, and his whole body seemed to be really about to explode.

    The right arm began to heat up, and a faint silver halo lingered around it. This was the Silver Moon Wolf's right arm bone protecting its master on its own, exuding the aura of the soul bone.  Slowly relieving the pent-up energy in his heart.

    "No, I don't want to be relieved. I want to become stronger, I just want to become stronger." Liu Feng's eyes turned blood red without knowing when. He grabbed his right arm and pulled hard.  At this moment, he was already a little unconscious.

    The pain coming from his right arm made him feel slightly better, but the sea of ????spirit was almost broken by the impact of his almost crazy thoughts.

    Become stronger!  How can I become stronger!

    Liu Feng shouted crazily deep in his heart, tears flowing down uncontrollably.

    And at this moment, there seemed to be a voice rising deep in his heart, asking him questions.

    "Why do you want to become stronger?"

      Yes!  Why do you want to become stronger?  Liu Feng was stunned, and his whole mood seemed to pause at this moment.

    why?

    In my mind, pictures kept emerging.  The first thing that appeared was the scene when they had just begun to accept the Shrek Academy test and faced the earth-fire red dragon in the valley.  At that time, he, Lan Xuanyu, and Qian Lei almost survived several times and finally won the first place.

    They support and protect each other, and do their best without any cowardice or compromise in times of crisis.

    I want to become stronger to protect and protect my partners, to accompany them, to accompany them, and to grow with them.

    Because, with them, I am happy!  I don¡¯t want to be left behind, I want to be with them all the time.

    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly understood. He understood why he wanted to become stronger. He wanted to become stronger, not just for himself, but to be able to be with them all the time!

    He will never forget that Lan Xuanyu told him and Qian Lei very firmly that they would get into Shrek together, they would definitely!

    At that moment, his heart was already ignited.  They are partners and brothers.  They support each other and accompany each other.  No matter what, I have to keep up with them.

    At this moment, the madness suddenly disappeared, and the left hand pulling his right arm stopped.  Although he was still in pain physically and mentally, at this moment, Liu Feng found that his brain had become extremely clear.

    He reluctantly pressed the button, and the simulation cabin slowly opened, and the light from outside shone in and fell on him.

    That was light, the light from the room, but at this moment, the small light seemed to illuminate his chest.

    In an instant, all the pent-up energy seemed to have found an outlet to vent, and suddenly surged and swirled in the body, turning into pure energy.

    I am not selfish and only want to become stronger for myself, I want to be able to accompany my partners, protect them, grow with them, and become a person who is useful to my partners and the Federation!

    "Buzz!" A white light suddenly shot up from Liu Feng's body, driving his body out of the simulation cabin.

    Liu Feng staggered and almost fell down. He subconsciously raised his hand and grabbed the white light. Wasn't it his own White Dragon Spear?

    The White Dragon Spear supported his body, and Liu Feng's whole body was trembling slightly because of his weakness.  But at this moment, the fresh air in his body was constantly pouring into every part of his body, making his whole body tremble.

    In his mind, he subconsciously recalled the feeling Lan Xuanyu had every time he used the golden blue silver grass to increase his power. His blood boiled, as if something was ignited deep in his blood.

    The feeling at that time was really wonderful!

    But at this time, as the fresh air spread in the body, the blood seemed to have that feeling again.  He subconsciously looked at the White Dragon Spear in his hand.

    The halo of light flows on the White Dragon Spear, and a layer of fine and dense lines is looming.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 White Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he was amplified by Lan Xuanyu's golden pattern blue silver grass, he had seen this kind of pattern before, it was like a scale.  It was a semicircular scale that was as thin as a fish scale, layered on top of each other. It was white, delicate, smooth and transparent. Whenever it appeared, Liu Feng could clearly feel that he had become significantly stronger.

    However, there is no increase in Lan Xuanyu's growth at this time, but the lines are gradually becoming clearer. Is it because of the sudden fresh air in his chest?

    Is it because you understand the meaning of cultivation?

    Subconsciously, Liu Feng thought about letting this ball of pure energy flow to the White Dragon Spear. His brain suddenly became particularly calm, the kind of calm that was independent of the outside world of the spirit.  It was a particularly wonderful feeling, as if I had become another person outside my body, simply controlling my body to do what I wanted to do.

    "Buzz!" As the fresh air rushed in, the White Dragon Spear suddenly trembled violently, as if it came to life, and suddenly jumped out of his hand with a "swish".

    Liu Feng's body was completely supported by the White Dragon Spear before. At this time, the White Dragon Spear suddenly let go, and he fell to the ground uncontrollably.

    There was a sudden strong wind in the whole room. Fortunately, there was nothing else in the simulation cabin.

    In the strong wind, Liu Feng only saw a white light dancing and circling in the room, but he could not see clearly. The white light was looming, flashing and disappearing, and Liu Feng's own body seemed to be dancing with it.  And when he twisted, the bones all over his body made a "crackling" sound in the twisting.

    What's wrong with me?  Liu Feng was shocked.  He was very conscious at this time, and he found that his whole body was changing.  I tried to look inside, but all I could see was white.

    Suddenly, the white light flying in the air froze, and Liu Feng suddenly fell into a trance. He found that there were two perspectives in his mind.  A perspective is in the air, looking down from the air. What he is looking at is his own body lying on the ground. His body is twisted and somewhat inhuman, with his mouth crooked, drooling, and his face pale.

    But from another perspective, looking upward, what you see is the clear white figure in the sky.

    what is that?

    It is four meters long, slender and well-proportioned, with two wings on its back and sharp claws on its belly. Its whole body is covered with semicircular white scales, which are crystal clear. A pair of eyes with a silver halo are staring at him.

    It was a dragon, a white dragon four meters long.

    But the white dragon's eyes were so familiar, hot and persistent, resolute and unyielding.  That's, is that me?

    The next moment, the two images suddenly overlapped, and the white dragon in the air let out a deep dragon roar. The next moment, it suddenly fell from the sky and burrowed into Liu Feng's chest.

    Liu Feng¡¯s whole body stiffened instantly, and his entire body turned into a huge white light group.

    Not far from the next door, Lan Xuanyu has arrived in his meditation room.

    It only took more than an hour to help Liu Feng complete twelve assists.  He is really worried about his good brother now.  He was too eager to become stronger. He was indeed very tenacious. However, going too far was not enough, and he was really worried about Liu Feng's psychological problems.

    Opened the soul communicator and tried to dial Liu Feng¡¯s number, but no one on the other side connected.

    Will he be okay?  Lan Xuanyu thought to himself.

    It should be fine. Although Liu Feng was not in good condition when he left, he was still conscious, unlike when Yuan Enhuihui was disconnected directly. It was just that his body was a little unable to bear it. In this situation, as long as more  You should be able to recover by resting.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed softly, hoping that he could find his own way.  Madman works really hard!

    While thinking about it, he shifted his gaze to the green Ruyi and black badges in the center of his meditation room.

    With Green Ruyi around, the charging speed of the black badge has obviously accelerated a lot, and it is almost back to its peak state.  And with Green Ruyi there, Lan Xuanyu actually doesn't need to use it to help him practice.

    The strong life energy lingering around me is really indescribably comfortable.  Lan Xuanyu feels that even if he doesn't go to Poseidon Lake, it will actually be enough. Or if he goes to Poseidon Lake to absorb a large amount, and comes back with Lu Ruyi's assistance, he will be able to digest it longer and save more.  Some energy.

    Just when he was about to start meditating, suddenly, the soul communicator rang.

    Lan Xuanyu thought it was Liu Feng calling, but when he looked down, he found that the number belonged to Qian Lei.

    "Fat"??, are you back?  where?  Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "It's right at your door. Open the door quickly and I'll bring your things to you. Let me tell you, I also took a photo of something, hahaha! Have you ever heard of picking up leaks?"

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel helpless. He doubted that what Qian Lei said about picking up leaks was actually taking advantage of others, right?

    I hurried downstairs and opened the door. Sure enough, Qian Lei with an excited face was already outside.

    Lan Xuanyu let him in, and Qian Lei handed him a black box and said, "This is the gem you took the photo of. I really don't know what you want it for. It's really for Dong Qianqiu."  Is it? I think she seems to be a little cold towards you recently! It¡¯s so expensive, 310,000 federal coins! And the guy who bid against you is really annoying, costing us so much money."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel helpless, "Can you stop talking like a barrage as soon as you come in? Why are you so excited?"

    Qian Lei chuckled and took out another red velvet box from his arms as if it were a treasure. The box was only the size of a palm. Looking at the box, he looked proud.

    "Look, I took this photo." As he said that, he handed the box to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu took the box and said with some confusion: "Did you take the photo? Did Lan Mengqin take the photo?"

    Qian Lei said: "She didn't. She even made fun of me for accepting the money. What does she know? She has long hair and short knowledge. Let me tell you, this one I took is a good thing!"

    Lan Xuanyu opened the red velvet box in his hand with some confusion and looked down.

    In the box, a gold coin lay there quietly. This gold coin didn't look big, and was about the same size as some of the federal commemorative gold coins.  The style is very simple, with some dirt and traces of time around the pattern.  It can be vaguely distinguished that the patterns on the gold coins are very complicated, a bit like a soul guidance array.  But perhaps because of the age, there are no soul power fluctuations on it.

    "This is your auction item? Is this an antique gold coin?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Qian Lei chuckled and said excitedly: "Yes, they are antique gold coins. You don't understand this. Let me tell you, my surname is Qian, not Bai. My father is a famous archaeological expert.  Researching ancient coins. The coin auction house estimates that this coin comes from about ten thousand years ago, but in fact, based on the knowledge I learned from my father, it should be older. It can be traced back to the era of Wuhun Palace, that is,  It is about 30,000 years old. Look at the pattern on it, it is very complicated. But the magic circle engraved on this pattern is very different from the modern soul guidance magic circle, and the principles above are also many different. This pattern I  Dad has seen them before, and they were all incomplete, but although this gold coin is a little mottled, it is very complete. This pattern is the key to the key."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "What is this pattern? Do you know the patterns from 30,000 years ago?"

    Qian Lei said proudly: "First of all, I only spent 30,000 federal coins to buy this gold coin. Because it was based on the price of an antique ten thousand years ago. But if it could be traced back to thirty thousand years ago, the value would be at least double  It¡¯s not uncommon to get ten times or even a hundred times. I¡¯ll give it to my dad to cash in later, and it¡¯ll be a huge profit! And, if I remember correctly, my dad said that this kind of ancient soul-guiding magic circle is not ours.  The kind used in soul guides now, but for another purpose." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Living Creatures in Antique Money

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly became more curious, "What is it used for?"

    Qian Lei said: "Storage. In the Wuhun Palace era thirty thousand years ago, storage soul guides were not as developed as they are now. The storage capacity of soul guides at that time was very small, one cubic meter was very good.  They all rely on the soul master to use his own soul power and martial soul to inscribe a special magic circle to make them, and the production cost is very high. Therefore, only a few nobles can own them. And most of them are powerful soul masters. If this money is a  Not to mention the valuable things in the storage soul guide from the 1970s, even if it is daily items, how much do you think the antiques from 30,000 years ago are worth? Hehehehehe. We are rich!"

    ?? Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, then at the money, and suddenly felt impressed by him. This guy is really reliable when it comes to money!

    Qian Lei didn't notice Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and still muttered: "Although you can't use federal currency to directly buy badges in the academy, you can use federal currency at Shrek Auction House! Wait until we get all the harvest.  In exchange for money, I estimate that millions of federal coins are possible. If there is a big explosion of character and there are some treasures in it, we don¡¯t have to worry about our future cultivation resources. By then, you, me, Madman, the three of us  If you have more cultivation resources than others, you will definitely surpass them."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but said: "Fat man, you took this picture. It is your own thing. You don't need to share it with us."

    Qian Lei was stunned, and suddenly raised his head to look at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes suddenly became a little aggrieved, "Xuanyu, what do you mean? Do you look down on me? Did I say this when you gave me the badge? We  Brothers are of the same mind, what's mine is yours. Although I love money, how can money be as important as brothers? Without you, I can't even get in to Shrek. My harvest is everyone's harvest! If you keep saying that, brother, don't you?  I tell you what you have to do, the fat man is very angry!¡±

    Looking at his appearance, Lan Xuanyu smiled, his smile was bright, "Okay, I was wrong, I'm sorry, I apologize to you."

    He was really happy, and his heart was very, very warm.  yes!  Between brothers, what can we tell each other?

    "Um" Qian Lei suddenly looked at Lan Xuanyu hesitantly, even a little defensively.

    "What's wrong?" Did this guy regret it?  Lan Xuanyu looked at him with some confusion.

    Qian Lei whispered: "Money is something external to the body, Xuanyu, you have to promise me something! You are already married, but you can't compete with me for the Dream Qin! I have identified her. Her white hair  She is so beautiful and elegant. When I grow up, I will chase her! You are so good-looking, and if you compete with me, I will definitely not be able to snatch you away. You have to let me do this!"

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "How old are you? In my father's words, your hair has not even grown. Do you think much about you? Besides, isn't it said that brothers are like brothers and sisters, and women are like clothes?"

    Qian Lei said angrily: "That's what a guy without a woman said. There is another sentence at the end, if you want to take my clothes, I will chop off your limbs."

    Lan Xuanyu looked weird, "I didn't expect you to be a guy who values ??sex over friends!"

    Qian Lei snorted, "Brothers are for life, and wives are for life. Of course they are both important. Boss, promise me, okay? You can't pursue Mengqin."

    "Okay, okay. The most important thing for you now is whether you can open this antique money, and then whether it is a real storage soul guide. If you want to chase Lan Mengqin, you have to work hard to become stronger.  That's it. She's very proud at heart. If you're not strong enough, I guess she won't look down on you."

    "Humph, I am the future summoning master. I will definitely catch up with her. Let me think about it! My dad told me that this kind of antique is actually very easy to open. It's just that most people don't think of it. There is one  I¡¯ll try a universal opening method.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out the antique money, played with it a few times, and muttered, "Let me think about it, it should be like this."

    As he spoke, he pinched the center of the two front sides with his thumb and index finger respectively, then brought it to himself, and blew hard on the edge of the money.

    "Qiang!" A buzzing sound sounded, and immediately after, Qian Lei quickly poured in his soul power.

    Suddenly, the golden light flashed on the antique money, and a strange scene suddenly appeared. The patterns on the money seemed to come alive. Qian Lei was overjoyed, "It's done!"

    He shook his hand violently and threw the money towards the ground.  Suddenly, a golden light emerged from the money, and a group of things fell to the ground.

    "Wow haha, I'm getting rich, getting rich. Boss, do you know, justAn antique storage soul guide that is still usable cannot be purchased for a million federal coins. It is worth at least a few million!  Wow haha.  Let me see what good stuff is inside!  "

    As he spoke, Qian Lei looked at the thing on the ground happily.

    The same goes for Lan Xuanyu. The two of them turned their eyes to the mass of things that fell on the ground.

    It was a bag, quite small in size. The bag looked similar to being woven from fine vines. The vines were so green that even after who knows how many years, there was still a strong breath of life lingering on it.  The halo circulates, and this bag seems to be worth a lot of money.

    The mouth of the bag is tightened, and there are two straps hanging on the side.

    Qian Lei hurriedly squatted down, pulled at the mouth of the bag, and pulled it away.

    There must be something bulging in the bag. This bag looks so beautiful. There is a high chance that the contents inside are valuable!

    At this moment, even Lan Xuanyu's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up. Could it be that they were really going to get rich?

    As Qian Lei opened the mouth of the bag, the two of them immediately looked inside the bag.  At this sight, their eyes suddenly froze at the same time.

    There is only one thing, or in other words, a body in the emerald green rattan bag.

    Its whole body is curled up together. It doesn't look big. It has light yellow hair on its body and looks a bit sparse. It seems to be an animal or a spirit beast?

    How many years has it been?  Why is there such a thing in this bag?

    Qian Lei had countless guesses in his mind at that moment, but he could not guess that what he created was actually such an existence.

    He subconsciously reached out and touched it, and then his whole body bounced up like an electric shock.

    Lan Xuanyu was startled by him and jumped back quickly, "What are you doing?"

    Qian Lei pointed at the body with a horrified look on his face and said, "Hot, hot? He's not still alive, is he?"

    Lan Xuanyu was also stunned, "Hot?"

    The body did not move. The two looked at each other and squatted down again. Lan Xuanyu tried to touch it lightly.

    As Qian Lei said, it is really warm.  So, this is not a corpse or a specimen.  Probably a living creature?

    However, this storage of money is probably tens of thousands of years old. Could it be said that this is a creature from tens of thousands of years ago?  It's been tens of thousands of years, but you haven't died yet in a storage of money?  How is this possible!

    Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Xuanyu, I think we have made a fortune."

    Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully: "Do you know this creature? I have read many ancient soul beast books with my father since I was a child, but I have no impression!"

    By this time, they had basically seen the appearance of the creature. It looked a bit like an orangutan, but there was no soul power fluctuation on it, which meant that it was not a soul beast.  The hair is sparse and a bit ugly to be honest.  His eyes were closed tightly, and his body was curled up, skinny and thin.  He doesn't look very good-looking, and his hair is sparse and dull.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346 Dong Qianqiu¡¯s breakthrough

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu is almost certain that at least in the ancient soul beast books he has read, there is no such existence.

    Qian Lei said: "No, I'm not talking about it. It's the storage money and this bag. Think about it, these two things can keep a living thing alive for at least tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.  What an incredible treasure this is! How much do you think it¡¯s worth?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, yes!  Qian Lei is right.  You know, the current storage soul guides may be able to keep things fresh, but none of them can store living things.  In other words, this ancient soul guidance device is even more advanced, scientific, or precious than modern soul guidance devices.  If the significance of its existence can allow modern storage soul guides to evolve again, then the value of this thing cannot be measured by money.

    "Fat man, I don't accept anyone, but your economic sense. It makes sense! What should I do with this little beast?" Lan Xuanyu said.

    Qian Lei said: "Get it out first. Then we have to find a way to figure out what it is. The history of Shrek Academy can be traced back to 30,000 years ago. There may be relevant records. We will find the teacher tomorrow.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and said: "Don't get it out yet. It has lived for so many years, maybe relying on these two treasures. If it dies after getting it out, how can you prove that these two treasures can store living things for so many years?"  ? Put it back as it is first. Ask your teacher to verify it tomorrow. Just go to your teacher directly. The dean should be well-informed."

    "Yes, yes, you are thoughtful. Let's go early tomorrow morning, and we won't have to go to class." Qian Lei was really impatient now.

    Today¡¯s auction will stimulate them quite a lot. There are so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, all of which have an effect on cultivation.  But their money is limited and they don¡¯t dare to buy blindly.  If you have enough federal currency to support this, and you can nourish your body by eating heavenly and earthly treasure-level fruits every day, you won¡¯t be able to cultivate even if you don¡¯t want to be unhappy!

    Qian Lei sealed the bag again and put it back into the storage money. Qian Lei carefully took it back into his arms, then said goodbye to Lan Xuanyu and went back to the dormitory.  However, he felt that he might not be able to sleep tonight because he was too excited.

    After sending Qian Lei away, Lan Xuanyu was also happy for him. It is true that everyone has different circumstances. Qian Lei failed to catch up with them in earning badges in the Douluo world, but made a big mistake at the auction house. Who can  Are you saying this is not fate?

    Just as he was about to return to the meditation room to practice, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that he had something to do, so he subconsciously stopped and looked at the table unconsciously.

    The black box lay calmly on the table. The box seemed to isolate all the breath inside. Lan Xuanyu did not have the throbbing he had when he was at the auction house.

    Gemstones, colored water drop gems.  Let unprecedented gems appear in your bloodline.

    Lan Xuanyu slowly picked up the box, feeling agitated. What on earth is it?  Why do you let your emotions fluctuate so drastically?  Open it and take a look. Maybe you can bring yourself some surprises?

    When Dong Qianqiu returned to the dormitory, he went directly into the meditation room.

    After closing the door of the meditation room, she staggered to the center and sat down cross-legged.  Feeling the breath of life in the meditation room rushing towards her face, she felt a little better.

    It was as if there were hundreds of small hammers hammering in her head. All kinds of memory fragments kept rushing out. Along with the same fluctuations was her martial spirit. Behind her, dark blue light and shadow always loomed. In that dark blue  Among them, there is a thick white halo surging.

    "Huh, huh" Taking several deep breaths in succession, Dong Qianqiu managed to sit still, but the temperature of the surrounding air began to drop uncontrollably, adding a layer of hoarfrost to the meditation room.

    A faint blue halo rushed out of her body, like a cold wave sweeping outward.  The life energy in the meditation room was almost instantly enveloped by the cold wave.

    Dong Qianqiu had a look of pain on her face. She originally wanted to reduce her headache through meditation, but at this moment, the headache suddenly increased to the extreme, making her feel like she was going to have a mental breakdown.

    The memory fragments of the scenes that appeared in my mind suddenly became clear, and every scene was so clear.

    That memory made her body tremble slightly unconsciously, and the familiar figure and the scenes that made her grief-stricken kept impacting her heart.

    No, no, no!

    Mom,Dad

    A series of painful screams bloomed from the bottom of her heart. Dong Qianqiu's beautiful long dark blue hair fluttered instantly. Her skin became more crystal clear at this moment, with wisps of white mistThe energy surged out, making her whole body look like an ice sculpture.

    The soul power fluctuated extremely unsteadily, and the strong soul power aura was scattered in all directions. Behind her, a huge illusory figure slowly emerged.

    The first thing that appeared was the pair of dark blue eyes. The huge dark blue eyes were filled with coldness and despair.  If Lan Xuanyu were here, he would definitely recognize that these dark blue eyes are very similar to the dark blue gaze that he and Dong Qianqiu jointly used, but they have more emotional color and that touch.  despair.

    Following these dark blue eyes was a huge body that almost filled the entire meditation room. It was a huge shark, and its dark blue eyes were its eyes.  The huge body as white as jade spread throughout the meditation room. With its appearance, Dong Qianqiu's body suddenly began to become illusory.

    "No, don't. I want to be a human being, and I don't want to go back. I don't want to. My enemy is dead, and I have no target for revenge. I don't want to live in pain and struggle, or live aimlessly.  world. I want to be human."

    The persistent thoughts suddenly rushed out from the deepest part of his soul. Dong Qianqiu's violently trembling body stiffened, and the frost and mist on his body stopped spreading at this moment.  Her body became clear again, and the huge white shark shadow behind her gradually became illusory. Only the pair of dark blue eyes remained solid.

    When I come to the human world, what should I do?

    There is no more hatred, only kindness!

    A golden figure loomed in her blurred vision. It was him. It was he who helped her kill her enemy and gave her the opportunity to be reborn.

    And why is he so similar to that person?  Is he his descendant?

    "boom!"

    The ice mist all over the body suddenly exploded, turning into a strong white halo that expanded outwards. The shadow of the great white shark behind him disappeared completely in an instant, except for the pair of huge dark blue eyes that still appeared clearly.

    A touch of dark blue then released from Dong Qianqiu's body and condensed behind his back.  The dark blue eyes that were originally behind her gradually became smaller, and finally merged with the dark blue halo, turning into a shadow that looked exactly like her but stood behind her, just like her shadow, quietly  suspended there.

    Dong Qianqiu murmured, "There is not only ice, but also demon souls. Has my martial soul finally awakened? Because I have found the real reason and purpose of entering the human world? I, I can really become a human being  Already? I¡¯m here to repay your kindness."

    The dark blue figure behind her slowly stepped forward and blended into her body silently. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu's aura suddenly soared, and a strong dark blue halo rose like a flame centered around her body.  , circles of soul rings also emerged from under her body.

    Purple, purple, purple, black!

    Yes, at this moment, her fourth soul ring appeared.  Level 40, breakthrough!  From this moment on, she is already a Fourth Ring Soul Sect.  The black soul ring, as dark as ink, quietly solidified on her body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 Dragon God Transformation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is just the product of his casual wave!  And it was swung in anger.  His emotions seemed to be affected by the nine-color scales.

    And what abilities do you have in this state?

    He was about to give it a try, but the colorful light on his body suddenly faded away, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand instantly turned into a dark blue light and returned to his thumb.

    A strong feeling of weakness instantly spread throughout his body, and Lan Xuanyu sat down on the ground with a "pop".

    In the chest, the gold and silver vortex that had turned into colors completely disappeared, and only the colorful core remained.

    The strong feeling of weakness almost hollowed out his entire body, but strangely, his soul power did not seem to be affected. His level 28 soul power was still there, and it seemed that all he had consumed was the power of his bloodline.

    Waves of weakness came over me, my hands were soft and my feet were weak.  He quickly mobilized his soul power to circulate his whole body, and then he got up from the ground with support.

    When he looked down, the nine-colored scales on his chest had disappeared. The colorful water drop gem turned into a pendant and hung on his chest, and a thin colorful chain hung it around his neck.

    Lan Xuanyu stared at his changes in stunned silence.  How long has it been?

    Quiet, he feels he needs to be quiet!

    The weakness of his body made his brain feel dizzy, and the surrounding life energy was injected into his body, slowly replenishing his previous consumption.

    However, it seems that the deficit is too huge this time, and it cannot be replenished in a short while.

    Lan Xuanyu tried hard to calm down. The only thing that made him feel better was that along with the weakness of the bloodline power, the previous anger also disappeared, and his spirit returned to normal.

    After calming down, he tried to carefully recall the previous changes.

    The appearance of nine-colored gemstones brought him into a world similar to a dream.  But this dream felt very real.

    In the dream, he felt the sorrow from the dragon clan and saw the fall of the dragon god.

    After waking up from the dream, he found that his bloodline vortex had become harmonious, and there was no longer any conflict with each other.  And these are all brought by this water drop gem.

    Then the water drop gem disappeared, turning into scales and sticking to his chest.  When your spirit enters it, your whole body will be bathed in colored light, and then the scene just now will appear.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd can barely be used in that state.  It's just that the time is too short, and I don't seem to be able to clearly feel the changes in other aspects of my body.  Obviously, this is directly related to the fact that his bloodline is not strong enough.

    Can soul power feed back one¡¯s own blood?  At present, it seems that the bloodline in this state cannot be fed back.  The two should be regarded as doing their own thing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE

    It¡¯s about ten seconds.  Yes, only ten seconds.

    In other words, when you are in that state, you can maintain it for ten seconds.

    What is this?  Bloodline mutation or martial soul fusion technique?  Nothing seems right.

    Those nine-colored scales should be the same as those of the Dragon God.  Then should this change of mine be called the Dragon God Change?

    Although the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was only used once, Lan Xuanyu remembered the terrifying aura very deeply.  Although he didn't know the exact function of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, it was certain that even in the face of Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light, there seemed to be no way to neutralize such an attack, right?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu felt excited. It seemed that he finally had the means to attack.

    So, the next question is, under what circumstances can I use this Dragon God Transformation?  At least he has to wait until his blood vortex recovers.  That moment just now actually consumed all the energy of the vortex.  I am still too weak!

    If you want to restore the blood vortex, you need the support of life energy.  This seems to be a kind of training for the blood vortex itself.

    Subconsciously, he looked at the Life Green Ruyi on the ground and picked it up.  The soft life energy was quietly injected into the body, filtered by life's wishes, and he absorbed the life energy much faster.

    He had already found a way to convert life energy into soul power before. He absorbed so much life energy in Poseidon Lake that his body almost exploded.  Only by relying on good luck in life can you absorb it faster.

      It seems that if you practice in Poseidon Lake, your bloodline vortex will definitely recover faster. Can you recover directly?

    It seems that it¡¯s better to go to Poseidon Lake to practice!  However, practicing in Poseidon Lake is too expensive. Three yellow-level badges are equivalent to 600,000 federal coins.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t have much idea, but once it was linked to the federal currency, Lan Xuanyu realized how luxurious it was for him to practice in Poseidon Lake.

    But no matter how extravagant it is, you still have to try. This is the only way to speed up your own growth.

    Gently touching the colorful water drop gem, Lan Xuanyu murmured to himself: "I'll call you Dragon God Gem. I wonder if my blood can become Dragon God's blood with your help.  But, why can my Blue Silver Grass martial spirit be able to attract you?"

    While speaking, Lan Xuanyu suddenly remembered something, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he picked up a box next to him.

    I really feel sorry for it.

    The black-level badge seems to be full of life energy

    Early morning.  When the first ray of sunlight shone through the window into the meditation room, Lan Xuanyu slowly woke up from his meditation.

    He clearly felt the changes in his body. After one night of practice and having the Dragon God Gem, his body seemed to be affected subtly.  The harmonization of the power of blood significantly enhances the nourishment of the body by the power of one's own blood.

    The blood vortex in the chest has partially recovered, reaching about one-third of its original size.  And this is the result of all the life energy of the black-level badge being absorbed.

    According to this situation, without soaking in Poseidon Lake, Lan Xuanyu felt that it would take at least three days for his bloodline vortex to fully recover, and this was even if there was a meditation room in Shrek Academy.

    In other words, it takes at least three days for his Dragon God Transformation to be used.  Obviously it cannot be used as a regular fighting method.

    However, he still plans to wait until the blood vortex recovers and then try again when he is fully prepared.  He always needs to know what kind of abilities he can possess in the state of Dragon God Transformation.  It shouldn't be as simple as just using the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  Moreover, activating the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd should speed up the consumption of one's Dragon God Transformation.  If I don't use it, can I last longer?

    These all need to be tried, and trying requires the recovery of one's own blood vortex, which means a large amount of life energy is required.  It seems that it is urgent to go to Poseidon Lake for the second time!

    "Didi, didi, didi!" Lan Xuanyu's soul communicator suddenly rang.  He knew who was calling without even looking.

    "You got up so early?" Lan Xuanyu said helplessly.

    "There is no need to wait! Boss, this is a good opportunity for us to make a fortune. Aren't you anxious? I was so excited that I didn't sleep all night!" came Qian Lei's excited voice.

    He really didn¡¯t sleep all night, just looking at the storage money, the more he looked at it, the happier he felt.

    How much money can I exchange for this?  Having money means you have more training resources, making it easier to become stronger.  This is not asking for money from home, but picking it up by himself. This leak is really too big.  Therefore, he couldn't wait to contact Lan Xuanyu early in the morning, preparing to go to Ying Luohong together and let the teacher watch her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352 The Roots of the Ivy of Life

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Silently feeling the changes in his body, including changes in his bloodline, as well as changes in all aspects of himself.  The control of power and elements is within his range of perception. Although there is no real practice, it is also a wonderful process to exercise one's mental power.

    Qian Lei fell asleep, and Lan Xuanyu was immersed in his own world.  I don't know how long it took, but the energy fluctuations in the room suddenly changed, waking up Lan Xuanyu from his thoughts.  When he looked up, he saw Ying Luohong and Shu Lao with a strange face standing in front of him.

    Shu Lao looked at Lan Xuanyu and couldn't help but reveal a smile, "The number of times I have left the Eternal City in the past few days has almost caught up with the number of times I left the Eternal City in the previous year. You little guys really don't make people worry.  !¡±

    Ying Luohong smiled and said: "If all the students in the outer courtyard are like this, I will admit it."

    "Hello, Mr. Shu." Lan Xuanyu saluted respectfully to Mr. Shu. He had a very good impression of this person, and the green Ruyi was the source of his good impression.

    Shu Lao said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad, there is progress again. You child is making progress very fast! When can you try practicing in Poseidon Lake again? I will protect you personally. There will be no risks.  of."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, "Really? I'm planning to go tonight. Mr. Shu, I'm going to redeem it for an hour and go after school."

    "What else can you exchange for? Go ahead and I'll give you special approval. But it's only this time. If your practice satisfies me, maybe there will be special approval next time."

    Listening to Shu Lao¡¯s words, the smile on Ying Luohong¡¯s face suddenly faded a bit, and then she couldn¡¯t help coughing.

    "Xiao Honghong, why are you coughing? Don't I even have this authority? Don't forget, in a sense, I and the Eternal Tree are one. I am the guardian of the Eternal Tree and the owner of Poseidon Lake.  I can still take charge of things."

    Ying Luohong really had nothing to do with this old guy. Obviously, he couldn't afford to offend his teacher, but this guy also had his own way of attracting Lan Xuanyu with what he needed most, so Lan Xuanyu didn't refuse at all.  possible.  And he couldn't interfere, otherwise wouldn't it affect Lan Xuanyu's cultivation?

    "Shu Lao has lived for thousands of years, and the life school has such a rich foundation. If you really plan to raise a child at all costs, even if you spend everything you have in the Waiwai Academy, it won't be able to compare!"

    Although Ying Luohong felt a little unwilling, she really had no choice but to say helplessly: "Let's talk about the ivy of life."

    Hearing what she said, Shu Lao's face suddenly became serious. Ying Luohong raised her foot and kicked Qian Lei awake from his sweet sleep.

    "Did this little fat guy find it?" Shu Lao asked.

    Ying Luohong nodded, "My apprentice."

    ??Shu Lao smiled slightly, "Yes, you have gained a good apprentice! You are quite discerning, Xiao Honghong."

    Ying Luohong wanted to roll her eyes when he called her. It was so embarrassing to be called that in front of her apprentice!  "He doesn't even have a third ring, how can he have good vision?"

    Shu Lao shook his head and said: "It's different. Xiao Honghong, in this world, there is God's will. Why can't others see that the storage soul guide in front of him is an ancient one, but he does?  Can you see it? There is fate in it, and being chosen by fate means that he himself is favored by luck. Just like this little Xuanyu, when he came here, he was intimated by the energy of life and had innate  The super life-friendly physique is God¡¯s favor for our school of life.¡±

    Ying Luohong watched him go around and back without answering, so she just let him talk.

    Shu Lao looked at Ying Luohong's gloomy face, as if he hadn't seen it, and continued: "Little fat man, this life ivy woven bag you found is very good. This thing is of great use to our school of life. However, you  Don¡¯t be too happy. Because although this is the ivy of life, it is not the kind of ivy that can extend life. It is the root of the ivy of life. That¡¯s why its thickness is different from the real ivy of life.¡±

    "This root itself also contains huge life energy. The most important thing is that the life ivy itself absorbs life energy through its penetration into the life crystal. Therefore, it has great influence on the excess and storage of life energy.  Benefits. The ancients were so smart that they actually figured out how to use these roots to weave bags for storage and preservation of living things. So, I can tell you directly that the little orangutan is indeed alive, and this little orangutan is indeed alive.  The orangutan should not come from our Douluo Continent, because it does not have any life imprint of Douluo Continent life forms, there is no doubt about this."

      "The Eternal Tree is the core of life of Douluo Star. I felt its life characteristics through the Eternal Tree. I can confirm that it comes from another plane and is definitely in its infancy. Although  There is no soul power, but it has a very special place. Its own life intensity is very abundant, which even me is surprised. It exceeds the level of a hundred thousand year soul beast I have seen. Of course, his life strength  The physical signs are still in the initial stage, and it will take enough time to grow in the future before it can truly become strong. I can help you wake up this little guy and ensure its survival so that it can grow with you. I wonder if you need it?  "

    "Is the life strength stronger than a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast?" Qian Lei's eyes suddenly lit up. His summoning money is to summon various soul beasts. He is naturally very interested in controlling soul beasts. If this little gorilla can grow  If you become a powerful creature and listen to yourself, won't you become particularly powerful?

    "Shu Lao, how powerful will it be when it grows up? Do you know this?" Qian Lei asked curiously.

    Shulao said solemnly: "I don't know about this yet, but judging from my research on life, a creature with such a strong life core will definitely undergo several transformations from its infancy to adulthood.  Every transformation will bring earth-shaking changes, so what you see now is definitely not what it will look like when it grows up. There is no doubt about its future and overall energy intensity, but it is not clear in which direction it will evolve.  ¡±

    Qian Lei said with burning eyes: "You mean, if it recognizes me as its master, there will be a creature more powerful than a hundred thousand year soul beast next to me in the future? Any direction is possible, it may be fighting,  It could be treatment or defense, right?"

    ??Shu Lao said with a smile: "You are right. That's what it means. How about it? Are you interested in waking it up? I can also guarantee that there is a way to make it recognize you as its master."

    "Yes! Yes! Mr. Shu, I'm sorry to trouble you." Qian Lei said happily.

    Shu Lao waved his hand and said: "No trouble, no trouble. However, it also requires a lot of resources to hold this awakening ceremony. After all, this little thing has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it has always been in the Vine of Life.  Surviving in the woven bag, it has been sealed and asleep. In fact, its life breath has been greatly lost. If you want to revive him without affecting his foundation and growth, you need to consume more resources.  And heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It is conservatively estimated that ten thousand years of heavenly materials and earthly treasures require as many as seven or eight kinds. Little fat man, you have to pay for this yourself. There is also my working time fee, which is not much, so give me a few  A black-level badge is enough."

    "Huh?" Qian Lei stared at Shu Lao dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a moment.  Do you want more money?  Or do you need a badge?  Black badge?  Not counting the price of purchasing heavenly materials and earthly treasures, how could he possibly have them?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 Resurrection?  Or not resurrected?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu looked on coldly and didn't interrupt. Ying Luohong, Qian Lei's teacher, didn't say anything. What else could he say?

    Shu Lao sighed and said: "Everything I said is true. If you don't believe it, you can ask your teacher. This is the conclusion we reached after discussing with the old guys before. Of course, this may not be worth the gain, after all, it consumes  It¡¯s too big, so whether to proceed or not depends on your own decision. Don¡¯t force it.¡±

    Qian Lei was also a little confused and looked at Ying Luohong as if asking for help.

    Ying Luohong shook her head at him and said: "I don't know if I should wake up that little guy. But Shu Laoshu can make it recognize you as its master. There is no problem. It can be stored in the Vine of Life.  In the woven bag, according to the judgment of the seniors in the inner courtyard, the origin of this little guy should be very extraordinary. Maybe it may be a great help to you. But how exactly, I am not sure. There is another point where your judgment is not completely accurate.  , it will be very strong if it develops in a certain direction, but this direction may also be in other directions, such as eating, maybe it is a particularly big eater, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Qian Lei said blankly: "Then what if I don't have to resurrect it? What does the college plan to do?"

    Ying Luohong said: "The cost of resurrecting it is indeed not small. If you don't want it, then the college can provide it to the federation. If the federation is willing to spend resources to resurrect it, then it can be resurrected. Or it can be made into a specimen.  It¡¯s also very possible.¡±

    "Specimens?" Qian Lei's expression changed.

    Shu Lao said: "Yes! Making a specimen is also very valuable for research. Think about it, it has such a strong origin of life. We dissected it and conducted a certain degree of research on its origin of life. We should understand the origin of life to a certain extent."  Science can still help. This is where we are struggling now, so I came here to take a trip."

    Qian Lei smiled bitterly and said: "Of course I want to resurrect it, it is a life after all! But what should I do if I don't have so many resources?"

    Shu Lao chuckled, "Who said you don't have it? Isn't it a bag made of the roots of the ivy of life? Although it is not a real ivy of life, if it is modified to a certain extent, it can still be a rare treasure.  For example, if you make it into a futon and practice on it, it will definitely have the effect of prolonging your life and protecting your life. If you use it to store various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, not only will the medicinal effects of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures not be lost, but even  It can also continue to warm and nourish, allowing its effects to continue to grow. So I discussed with other people in the inner courtyard. If you are willing to give this to the academy, the academy will release the resources to resurrect the little guy. Treat it as your own exchange.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu, who was standing nearby, had a look of astonishment on his face at this time. After Shu Lao said so much, he turned out to be waiting for Qian Lei here.

    ¡° A bag of ivy of life, even if it is woven with roots, must be very valuable.

    Qian Lei looked struggling and looked at Lan Xuanyu as if asking for help. Lan Xuanyu was about to speak, but found that his body could not move and he could not speak. Then there seemed to be a special power adjusting his face.  Expression, squeezed the corners of his mouth to turn up slightly, showing a smile, and then controlled his head and nodded vigorously towards Qian Lei.

    Lan Xuanyu wanted to struggle, but he felt as if his whole body was soaked in hot springs. He couldn't use any strength and couldn't resist at all.

    Qian Lei undoubtedly had great trust in Lan Xuanyu. Seeing him smiling and nodding vigorously to him, he said without hesitation: "Okay, then I will change."

    Shu Lao immediately gave him a thumbs up, "Great, a wise choice. Xiao Honghong, since your precious disciple has been chosen, then I will go back and prepare. Tomorrow, tomorrow you take him to Eternal Sky City,  I myself presided over it, resurrecting that little thing for him and declaring him Lord.¡±

    With a flash of green light, the old tree man had already disappeared without a trace.

    Ying Luohong looked at Qian Lei in surprise, and then at Lan Xuanyu who was still nodding, with a look of disbelief on his face, "Why did you agree? How could you agree?"

    "Ah?" Qian Lei looked at the teacher dumbfounded, "Why can't you agree? You didn't stop me just now?"

    Ying Luohong said angrily: "Nonsense, I am the dean of the outer courtyard of the college. Although Shu Lao is deceiving you, it is also for the benefit of the college. From the perspective of the college, what can I say? But his exchange is so unfair.  Fair, and such an obvious flaw, can't you see it? Even if you can't see it, Lan Xuanyu, what are you doing?"

    Lan Xuanyu stopped nodding his head until now, and said with a sad face: "I, I couldn't control myself just now. It seemed that there was a special force controlling my nodding. Fatty, you have been fooled! Mr. Shu  I¡¯ve said it all, ?A black-level badge as his labor fee, and so many thousand-year-level treasures of nature, materials, and earth.  This means that we can exchange for so many good things with the Life Ivy bag!  It can even be worth more.  Shu Lao came here personally, which shows how much he attaches importance to the bag.  As long as you don't agree, we can redeem a lot of good things, this is inevitable.  "

    "I, I" Qian Lei had already understood at this moment, but obviously, it was too late. He had already agreed just now, how could he possibly regret it again?

    "I haven't woken up just now, and Shu Lao said that little guy was so pitiful. I couldn't bear it. And then you nodded" For the first time, Qian Lei felt what it meant to cry without tears, and he didn't even expect Shu  Such an identity will deceive oneself.

    Ying Luohong had already sat down and covered her forehead. She didn't know what to say.  Shu Lao¡¯s big deception is really powerful.  The key is that she didn't expect that Shu Lao would actually control Lan Xuanyu. This was too

    No wonder he has no friends in the inner courtyard. Only the Life School himself listens to him.

    "Teacher, teacher, what should I do now?" Qian Lei said with an aggrieved look.

    "Get lost. Don't let me see you again today. You will go to Eternal Sky City tomorrow. You have agreed, what else can I do?" Ying Luohong grabbed him, walked to the door and threw him out.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly ran out without her having to say anything.

    With a "bang", the door closed, leaving the two brothers and sisters there looking at each other.

    ¡°Boss, I, I¡¯m in so much pain!¡± Qian Lei wailed, ¡°Ah ah! The opportunity to make a fortune is right in front of me, and I missed it like this. I¡¯m in so much pain!¡±

    "Okay, it's already like this, what's the use of pain. It's all for nothing anyway, don't think so much. Moreover, although Shu Lao is deceiving you, there are some things he should not be talking about. That little orangutan should really  You have a very strong life fluctuation, so it may be good for you after you wake up. Moreover, didn¡¯t Mr. Shu say that he would let you go to Eternal Sky City? You are obviously at a disadvantage in this matter. If you go there tomorrow, just pretend  You are more pitiful, and you show off like you are hopeless, but you always want some benefits. I believe Mr. Shu will not deny it to you."

    Qian Lei can¡¯t listen to anything at this moment, the black badge!  The black level badge was just missed by me.  This is simply hopeless!

    It was almost time for class, and they hurried to the classroom without even having time to have breakfast.

    "Brother Xuanyu." As soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the classroom, he heard a familiar voice calling him.  When you look closely, isn't it Yuan Enhuihui?

    Yuan En Huihui seems to have grown taller than before, and there are no changes in other places. Only his eyes of different colors seem to have become clearer and deeper.

    As soon as Yuan En Huihui saw Lan Xuanyu, he rushed up with a single step. Lan Xuanyu only felt his eyes blur. The next moment, he was hugged by Yuan En Huihui.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies so fast, the college entrance examination is tomorrow.  In previous years, I have blessed different people, and this year it is finally your turn!  I hope everyone can relax and not be nervous. I wish all the book friends who are taking the college entrance examination the best to get on the gold list!  Come on, I'm here waiting for your good news.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Devil¡¯s Afternoon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Then, can I still use martial soul fusion skills between myself and Dong Qianqiu?

    "What's going on?" Ying Luohong frowned and looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment and said: "Dean, it may be due to the changes in my body. Last night I auctioned a colored crystal at our Shrek auction house. At that time, I felt that this crystal was similar to me.  It has something to do with it. After I brought it back and practiced while wearing it, my bloodline seemed to have undergone some changes. It was not the level of a second awakening, but it was integrated better and complemented each other better, which made me improve a lot.  . But the original internal conflict within the bloodline is missing. Is this the reason?"

    He can¡¯t hide the fact that he auctioned colored crystals. There are records at the auction house, but Ling Yiyi is the auctioneer!

    But he didn¡¯t say what he saw in that ¡°dream¡±. The possibility of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline was really shocking.  He didn't want to be sliced ??up and studied.

    Regarding Lan Xuanyu¡¯s two bloodlines, the academy has actually been using his blood to study it, but it has never come up with anything.  At this time, I heard him say that blood is in harmony.  Zhang Chenyu suddenly looked curious.

    "Can you draw some more of your blood for me?" Zhang Chenyu couldn't help but ask.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Ying Luohong, then at the teachers around him, nodded and said, "Okay."

    The expressions of Ying Luohong and the teachers were not without disappointment. No one expected such a dramatic change in Lan Xuanyu's situation.

    "Ahhh! Why? Why did I miss it again!" Qian Lei screamed, and suddenly grabbed Liu Feng's neck next to him and shook it hard.

    Liu Feng also looked helpless.  Isn't it?  They earned Douluo coins in Douluo World, but Qian Lei missed it.  The martial soul awakened for the second time, and Qian Lei missed it again.

    Lan Xuanyu himself is also very depressed. Undoubtedly, the fusion of gold and silver bloodline allows him to practice without any worries, but he never thought that it would cut off such a huge wealth path for him!  No way, there is really no way to use dual assistance to produce a qualitative change.  Because there is no longer the strong stimulation caused by the conflict between the two bloodlines.

    This is really a gain and a loss.  There is often a thin line between good and bad.

    Lan Xuanyu spent the rest of the morning undergoing various tests.  Not only him, Liu Feng was also subjected to various tests.

    Facts have proved that Liu Feng¡¯s martial spirit has indeed evolved, or his bloodline has evolved.  It is no longer simply the White Dragon Spear martial spirit, but can be described as the White Dragon King.  The changes and benefits this evolution has brought to him are only preliminary and will continue to improve as his strength increases and his ability to control his bloodline increases.  The benefits are undoubtedly huge.  Liu Feng's biggest problem, which was that his martial soul was weak, was solved instantly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of him, he accepted Liu Feng as his disciple because Liu Feng, like him, was born with deficiencies, but had a persevering personality.

    But why do you have such a teammate?  It¡¯s only been a few days!  Innate deficiency?  Wherever his talent was lacking, his talent was completely made up for by the instant mutation!  Even among the entire first grade, he is no better than anyone else when it comes to martial arts competition.  The enhanced bloodline will undoubtedly increase his cultivation speed.  This time there is really no problem anymore.

    This made Xiao Qi sigh, God is really unfair!  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu's ability to mutate people is gone.  Even if you want to copy it.

    After working hard all morning, Lan Xuanyu was extremely tired when he returned to the dormitory at noon due to his physical condition.

    Qian Lei was so sad that he didn't even eat lunch. Now he could only hope that his little orangutan would become a very powerful being after he wakes up and recognizes his master.

    The only one who was in a good mood was Liu Feng. He had been tormented all morning, but maybe it was because of his mood, he was always in high spirits.  As soon as I came back at noon, I locked myself in the meditation room to practice.

    Lan Xuanyu regained his energy after a good nap. In the afternoon, he had Tang Zhenhua¡¯s class and still had to learn how to pilot a fighter jet.

    Arriving at the empty Interstellar Center, as soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the door, he saw Tang Zhenhua standing in front of the mecha in the hall, looking at the mecha, with his back facing his direction.

    "Teacher." Lan Xuanyu came behind Tang Zhenhua and called respectfully.

    Tang Zhenhua did not turn around, but said in a calm voice: "Do you know that what happened today is actually a good thing for you."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "Huh?"

    Tang Zhenhua then turned around, "Actually, I'm worried about you today. You haven't been in school for a long time, but you have shown too many abilities. And a person's talent is too strong"?A lot of times it's not a good thing.  What's more, the abilities you demonstrate have such a great impact on other people.  If your ability to help people mutate their martial souls is implemented today.  Then, you will be immediately sent to the inner courtyard for intensive protection and special training.  But, in my opinion, this is not a good thing for you.  "

    "A person's growth requires a process, and he has to go through the entire growth process. After entering the inner courtyard, you will become more of a subject of research. And excessive protection for you will also make it impossible for you to integrate  into this society. It is destined to always be in Shrek. This is not the need of the academy, but the need of the entire federation. Therefore, today you have lost the ability to mutate people. In fact, you have protected yourself, at least you will not let anyone mutate.  You lose your freedom.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, "Teacher, is it so serious?"

    Tang Zhenhua laughed and said: "It's so serious. Think about it, if you can make people's martial souls mutate and their bloodlines evolve. What does that mean? It means that you can make ordinary soul masters become genius soul masters and become strong ones. Even  A group of powerful beings can be artificially created. If this ability is not in the hands of the federation, once it is used by criminals, it is likely to cause a crisis for the federation and be a huge factor of instability. After all, it is not without opposition.  Power exists. There are still fallen soul masters and forces. Therefore, once your abilities are confirmed, the Federation will definitely not allow you to be used by criminals, and will naturally over-protect you. This will make you lose the most important thing.  Freedom. So I am worried about you today."

    "Your ability has been noticed by Lifeblood. Your affinity with life has made you very noticeable in the academy. The same is true for being able to make other soul masters use martial soul fusion skills before. If you have the ability to mutate people like today,  Then, you are a monster beyond the control of the academy. A blessing in disguise. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, "I seem to understand a little bit."

    "Just understand. In the next period of time, you should pay attention to keeping a low profile. Even if you have made any big progress, don't show it too obviously, so that your sense of existence is not so strong. Of course, you  If there are any other changes, please remember to tell me first."

    "is teacher."

    Tang Zhenhua smiled and said: "Let's go and start today's study. Since your blood fusion has improved your overall body function, I think your training intensity should also be increased accordingly."

    "Teacher, isn't it"

    Tang Zhenhua said calmly: "I am just too kind to you, so that you still have the physical ability to do all kinds of things. From now on, I will be a good teacher who is serious and responsible. You will be chased by me in today's class. Feel the pain  Increase it to 50%. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    The next afternoon was definitely a devil¡¯s afternoon for Lan Xuanyu.

    This was Tang Zhenhua¡¯s first face-to-face battle with an interstellar fighter.  In complex terrain, there are only two of them.  One on one!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 The original essence of Shu Lao

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The results of it?  Sadness flows like river¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu deeply realized how powerful and cruel Tang Zhenhua was

    With Tang Zhenhua¡¯s control of combat skills, the attack on him was like a cook trying to untie an ox.  Under Tang Zhenhua's control, the soul-guiding rays dismembered Lan Xuanyu's fighter planes again and again, almost like a butcher dismembering a cow.

    One of the wings was knocked off and the plane fell, but it was hit by the adjusted soul ray and it flew up again and again, but it didn't destroy it.  But the pain can be imagined.

    When he climbed out of the simulation cabin, he lay on the ground and vomited for ten minutes

    This afternoon really left an indelible impression and shadow on him.  It also made him see for the first time that a starfighter could actually be driven like that.

    Lan Xuanyu was almost crawling back to the dormitory.  Originally, he had planned to go to Poseidon Lake to practice tonight, but now he really couldn't move.  He barely managed to sit down in the meditation room, and soon entered meditation. He was so tired that he couldn't even think out his distracting thoughts.

    At this time, Qian Lei has been sent to Eternal Sky City by Ying Luohong.

    Qian Lei was blindfolded and flown to that mysterious place by Ying Luohong. When his vision became clear again, he was already in a huge room.

    This room is very strange, surrounded by greenery.  As soon as Ying Luohong released the soul shield protecting him, Qian Lei suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation.

    The life energy here was so strong that it was so strong that it was difficult for him to breathe.

    The place where he is at this time is a circular space, about ten meters high and about thirty meters in diameter.  The ground and walls were covered with various vines, and the vines exuded a faint fluorescent light.

    Shu Lao was looking at him with a smile, "You look cute as a fat guy. Unfortunately, your affinity for life energy is not high."

    Ying Luohong coughed.

    Shu Lao said: "Don't worry, I won't compete with you as an apprentice. To be honest, if it weren't for the rhizomes of the ivy of life being too precious to us, that little guy really wouldn't want to give it to you. The little guy's own life breath is very strong, and the core of life can be said to be  It's the only one I've ever seen in my life. It should have a bright future when it is cultivated. Little fat boy, you have to feed it well in the future."

    "Yeah, sure." Qian Lei said confidently.  The more Shu Lao praised his little orangutan, the more excited he became.

    The old man smiled slightly and said, "Then let's get started. Sit down in the middle. No matter what happens after that, don't move."

    "Okay." Qian Lei couldn't wait to run to the center of the room. There was a wooden futon there, and he sat down on it.

    Ying Luohong took the initiative to step aside. She had no intention of leaving and was just watching.

    Mr. Shu didn't care about her. If the ivy of life wasn't so important, in fact Qian Lei wouldn't be qualified to come to Eternal Sky City anyway.  The life energy here is extremely rich, but it is also extremely precious.  Only the real core members of Shrek Academy can come here.  Even the inner court disciples cannot practice here at any time.  It also needs to be redeemed with badges.  Therefore, most of the inner court disciples perform tasks outside in exchange for time to practice in Sky City.  This is also the reason why Qian Lei had to be blindfolded before coming here.

    Shu Lao flicked his wrist, and a ball of green light suddenly appeared under his palm. It was the ivy bag of life that he had taken out of the money storage earlier.

    Strangely enough, the bag seemed to be completely different in Old Shu¡¯s hands.  The original green vine weaving pattern now became more and more crystal clear, and the entire bag seemed to be transparent.

    Shu Lao touched it with some admiration, and a green halo rippled around his body. Suddenly, the green vines around him spread towards Shu Lao.

    Shu Lao opened the bag and revealed the "little gorilla" that had been sleeping inside. The vines wrapped around it and immediately entangled it. Its limbs and torso were all entangled by the vines, leaving it hanging in the air.

    The vines moved slowly, and the "little gorilla" was delivered to Qian Lei.

    At this time, its body was fully unfolded, and Qian Lei could see clearly that this "little orangutan" was about one meter tall, with sparse light blond hair and a little wrinkles on its face. It was really not very good-looking.  His head was tilted, as if he was sleeping very deeply.

    Shulao¡¯s face became serious. He walked to the side, slowly raised his right hand, and touched the little orangutan¡¯s forehead with his fingers.

    Gradually, the treeThe old man's body began to tremble slightly, and his entire body began to exude a rich green color, and green vines continued to emerge from his back and dance in the air.

    Seeing this scene, Ying Luohong couldn't help but be moved.  I wanted to say something, but finally held back.

    Shu Lao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes suddenly turned into an extremely clear turquoise, as if they were carved from jade.  Suddenly, a drop of dark green liquid slowly appeared on the index finger of his slightly trembling right hand.

    "Shu Lao!" Ying Luohong finally couldn't help shouting.

    Shu Lao turned to look at him, with a smile on his old face, "Little girl, can I really take advantage of your juniors? What's more, otherwise, how can we guarantee that this little thing will survive? What I said  Is it still not counted?"

    As he spoke, he flicked his finger, and the drop of dark green liquid immediately sank into the little orangutan's forehead.

    Suddenly, the little orangutan's whole body trembled, and its originally brown body suddenly turned into a green, which was extremely strange.

    Shulao¡¯s face turned pale after the drop of dark green liquid was ejected.  Taking a deep breath, he murmured to himself: "It's a loss, it's a loss. Pity my old bones!"

    Qian Lei looked at everything that happened in front of him in confusion. He could only vaguely guess that the drop of dark green liquid that Shu Lao just popped out seemed to be something extraordinary.

    At the same time, rays of green light began to flow toward the little gorilla from the vines wrapped around it.  Suddenly, the little orangutan's body trembled even more violently.

    Shu Lao took a deep breath, seemed to have recovered a little, and said to Qian Lei: "This little guy has been sleeping for too long, so that his origin has been affected and is almost exhausted. If it weren't for the fact that its own life core life energy is strong enough,  , coupled with the protection of the ivy of life, it should have been dead long ago. Therefore, if you want to resurrect it, you need to revive its overall life function, and at the same time replenish it with the purest source of life power. My  A drop of the source of life is enough to ensure that it can not only restore life, but also maintain its foundation."

    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Shu." Qian Lei quickly thanked him.

    Shulao said with a smile: "This little thing is very special. I also want to see what it will look like when it grows up in the future. When I remind you later, you have to bite your own finger and cut it.  The blood is printed on its forehead, and combined with the life source I just integrated into it, your life mark will be imprinted on it. The first thing it sees when it wakes up is you, and it will definitely recognize you as its master.  do you understand?"

    "Huh? You have to bite your finger? It hurts." Qian Lei suddenly turned into a bitter face.

    Shulao said with a smile: "Afraid of pain? Then you don't have to do it. It's okay."

    "Stop talking nonsense, listen to Shu Lao." Ying Luohong's scolding voice sounded.

    That¡¯s what Shu Lao got in exchange for a drop of his life essence!  You know, there are some things that are particularly precious in Shrek Academy.  Requires the highest level Red Badge to redeem.  Such super natural resources are rare.  But Shulao¡¯s essence of life is one of them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 Qian Lei¡¯s third soul skill

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The whole body is covered with thick golden hair, and the roots of the hair have a dark golden luster. He is about one meter tall and chubby. He squats there and looks at Qian Lei in front of him with a confused expression.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Qian Lei rubbed his eyes, why did the little orangutan turn into a fat orangutan?

    What appeared in front of me was undoubtedly the little guy from before, but it was obviously much fatter and looked like a golden sphere.

    The fat orangutan was also looking up at him. Suddenly he jumped on Qian Lei, a pair of arms directly hugged his neck, and then his head was thrust into his arms.

    Qian Lei is relatively burly among twelve-year-old boys, with a height of over 1.6 meters, but the weight of this little gorilla is really not light. When he jumped on him, he was knocked upside down.

    The little gorilla held his head, kissed him on the face with its big mouth, and kept pushing its body against him.

    "Don't resist, show your closeness to it, just like your own relatives. This little beast is indeed in its infancy, so if you are close to it now, and it has the mark of your life on it, it will definitely  I will follow you forever." Shu Lao's voice sounded.

    Qian Lei had no choice but to hug the little gorilla. For a moment, he didn't know what to do.

    "The third soul ring, what's going on, Shu Lao." Ying Luohong looked at Shu Lao with some confusion.

    Shulao said with a strange expression: "I don't know either! After all, no one has ever seen this creature. Its life core is very strong, which at least means its vitality is very strong. As for him and the little fat man fused together, this may be life.  The reason for the integration of the mark and the fact that the little fat man just broke through the third ring naturally completed the fit and integration with him and became a part of him. This is a bit like absorbing the soul, except that the soul is usually a soul beast that will abandon the body.  , I don¡¯t know why this little thing¡¯s body is fused with the little fat man. It¡¯s really weird and worth studying.¡±

    Listening to Qian Lei, he felt that something was wrong. Ying Luohong also frowned. It was difficult to tell whether this was good or bad.

    For a soul master, the third soul skill is very important. It is often the most important soul skill for a soul master in the primary stage. The strength of the soul skill will definitely affect the soul master's overall strength and even the potential for future improvement.

    "It shouldn't be a bad thing. Although I don't know what this dark golden soul ring represents, it still looks quite advanced." Shu Lao said confidently.

    "Well, I'm going to take the first step. I've consumed my life source, so I have to go back and take a good rest. You can take him away later." After saying this, Shulao didn't even look at Yingluohong anymore.  The opportunity to speak had already disappeared in a flash of green light.

    Ying Luohong looked at the place where Shu Lao disappeared and was speechless for a while. At this time, Qian Lei was already holding the little orangutan, no, the fat orangutan sat up.  Somewhat confused.  The fat gorilla's saliva was all over his face.

    "Teacher, teacher" He looked at Ying Luohong as if asking for help.

    Ying Luohong asked: "If you release it, will there be any changes in your body?"

    Qian Lei said, dumbfounded: "It seems, nothing has changed!" Yes, at least he didn't feel any changes in himself, and no soul skills came out with it. Even summoning money didn't make any difference, just like  It seems that the fat gorilla, which is the third soul skill, has nothing to do with it.

    "You collect it first and then come back with me." Ying Luohong said angrily.

    Motivated by his spirit, Qian Lei tried to take the fat gorilla back. The fat gorilla reluctantly licked him again, and then turned into a golden light and disappeared directly between his eyebrows.

    During this hour, Qian Lei felt a change in it. His expression suddenly changed and he lost his voice: "Teacher, teacher, it seems to be absorbing my life force! I"

    "Huh?" Ying Luohong reached Qian Lei's side in a flash and grabbed his wrist.

    Sure enough, she immediately felt that Qian Lei's vitality was fluctuating very unsteadily, and there were indeed signs of consumption.  You know, this is in the Eternal Sky City, the life energy is very rich, and even in this situation, the fat gorilla is still consuming his life force, which shows how powerful it is in devouring life energy.

    "Its life core is very powerful. It needs a lot of life energy just to revive, including future growth. It must absorb life energy. It can also be replenished by eating. However, eating will be slower. You need to eat natural materials and earthly treasures.  That will work. The best way is to try to feed it with Poseidon Lake water. Otherwise, it will just absorb your lifeStronger.  Maybe I'll suck you off.  "Shu Lao's voice came slowly, "If it hadn't just absorbed my life source, according to the strength of its life core, this resurrection would have absorbed so much life energy, and it would have been impossible to survive, because very few people have life.  Energy can satisfy its needs for a short period of time.  Therefore, your transaction is not a loss, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know the use of this little thing.  "

    Qian Lei suddenly had the urge to cry, because he suddenly understood one thing. At least so far, they don't know what the use of this little gorilla is, but what is certain is that it will definitely bring him great benefits.  consumption.  If I remember correctly, the water in Poseidon Lake is worth one liter of a white-level badge!  If you feed fat orangutans like this, how long can your savings last?

    With a flash of dark golden light, Qian Lei hurriedly summoned the fat gorilla again. The only thing that comforted him was that the summoning of this guy didn't seem to consume his soul power. With just a thought, the fat gorilla summoned him.  appear before him.

    The fat orangutan, whose body was covered with golden fluff, looked at Qian Lei cutely with some puzzlement.

    Qian Lei said with a sad face: "Can you please stop sucking my life force first? I will find food for you when you go back. I won't be able to bear it if you suck it again!"

    What he didn¡¯t notice was that just for a moment, the golden appearance of the fat gorilla seemed to be thicker.

    Seemingly being able to understand what he said, the fat gorilla nodded to him, but his expression looked a little aggrieved.

    After taking it back, Qian Lei seemed a little lost. He really didn't feel that summoning this guy had any effect, and it didn't look like this round little thing had any fighting ability.

    Ying Luohong also had a bad breath, which seemed to be not good!  Forget it is useless, the key is that it still occupies the position of Qian Lei's third soul ring. This will undoubtedly have a great impact on Qian Lei's growth. If the soul master cannot become a god, there are only nine soul rings in total. If he wants to have the third soul ring again,  Four soul rings require level 40, and Qian Lei is undoubtedly still far behind level 40.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know what happened to his good brother at this time. At this time, he was meditating in exhaustion.  What he also didn't notice was that the colored crystal on his chest was fluctuating slightly. As his own blood aura recovered, the crystal became more and more crystal clear.

    Early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu washed up and went to the cafeteria to eat. They could order food in the dormitory, but there were also public cafeterias. The food in the public cafeteria would be cheaper, after all, there was no delivery fee.  Qian Lei left him a communication message early in the morning and asked him to go to the cafeteria.

    When Lan Xuanyu came to the cafeteria, he saw a scene that surprised him. Qian Lei was sitting listlessly in the cafeteria, not eating, but next to him, a chubby little orangutan covered with golden down was sitting next to him.  It was a pleasure to sit next to him and eat.

    This little guy is not shy about eating cold food. He eats everything and grabs it with both hands. The food is dripping with juice in a short time.

    "Resurrected?" Lan Xuanyu came to Qian Lei with some surprise and looked at the fat orangutan in surprise.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 Dong Qianqiu¡¯s inquiry

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I don¡¯t know why, but the fat orangutan who was eating happily seemed to feel something. When he looked up and saw Lan Xuanyu, he was stunned at first, and then suddenly bared his teeth at him. Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly. At this moment,  He could clearly feel the malice coming from the fat gorilla.

    It doesn¡¯t like me?  At the same time, the colored crystal on his chest also felt a surge of heat, and a majesty with a bit of anger and coldness was released.

    The fat orangutan shivered cleverly, and immediately lowered his eyebrows and looked at Lan Xuanyu with a bit of fear in his eyes, as if he felt something.

    "Xuanyu, I'm finished. I'm so pitiful!" Qian Lei looked at him with a sad face.

    "What's wrong with you?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Qian Lei's eyes were red, "Tell me, why am I so unlucky? I didn't catch up when you went to earn Douluo coins, and I didn't catch up when you helped Madman and Huihui's bloodline awaken. Finally, I found a treasure. It's a blessing.  Picking it up is the most unlucky thing in the world."

    At the moment, he told in detail what happened last night.  After they returned from Eternal Sky City, Ying Luohong took him to the training room and conducted a series of tests on the fat gorilla.

    The results show that this fat orangutan does not seem to be good at fighting, or it is not good at fighting in its infancy.  As for when it will grow up and what it will become when it grows up, who can say?

    In other words, Qian Lei¡¯s little guy is basically useless, at least not now.  However, this little fat gorilla actually occupied his third soul ring!  As long as the ability of this soul ring is released, it can be summoned without any consumption of soul power.

    It does not consume soul power, but it will always absorb Qian Lei's vitality.  Even after Qian Lei reminded him to restrain himself, he would slowly absorb a little bit.

    Of course there will be no problem in a short period of time, but if the absorption continues for a long time, Qian Lei cannot even leave the scope of Shrek Academy, otherwise he will accelerate aging due to the loss of vitality.

    It¡¯s useless, it also absorbs life energy and occupies the third soul ring.

    After listening to Qian Lei¡¯s explanation, even Lan Xuanyu felt that he was possessed by the bad god.

    Speaking of his heartache, Qian Lei couldn't help but burst into tears.  The fat orangutan next to him didn't understand why, so he raised his hand to touch his head and pat his back, which was quite considerate.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Don't cry yet, what's the use of crying! When I came here just now, I seemed to be sensitive to it. I think this little guy must be quite extraordinary. Maybe when it grows up  It will become stronger after that. If you feed it well now, maybe it will give you a miracle in the future?"

    Qian Lei raised his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu with hazy eyes, "Is this really going to happen?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him, then at the fat orangutan next to him who looked harmless, coughed and said, "I think I can."

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from not far away, "Lan Xuanyu."

    When Lan Xuanyu turned around to look, he saw two beautiful girls in school uniforms walking in from the cafeteria door. They were not Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu.

    "I called them here. I also called Madman and Huihui, and asked you to help me think of a solution. Madman didn't answer the call, and neither did Huihui. He might still be practicing or sleeping." Qian Lei said.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw Dong Qianqiu again, he suddenly felt that she seemed to have changed a little.  Not only does her temperament seem to be more refined, her appearance also seems to be more beautiful, and the most important thing is that the way she looks at herself seems to have changed a lot.

    When the original Dong Qianqiu looked at him, he was calm with a faint smile. This was normal.  It's a different matter when you're angry.  But the eyes looking at him at this moment were full of complex emotions, and even a bit inexplicable.

    It was Dong Qianqiu who called him. Lan Xuanyu stood up and greeted him, "Are you okay? You didn't come to class yesterday."

    Dong Qianqiu shook his head silently, "Come out with me for a moment."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu followed Dong Qianqiu away, but Lan Mengqin saw the fat orangutan sitting next to Qian Lei who had started eating and drinking again, and couldn't help walking over with a curious look on his face.

    "What's going on with you? Where did you get such a meat ball? Hey, you seem to have gained weight. How much have you eaten?" Lan Mengqin was surprised to find that Qian Lei was only slightly fat at first.  , seems to be really fat now.

    Qian Lei said with tears streaming down his face: "Please help me think of a solution"

    ?Lan Xuanyu followed Dong Qianqiu outside the cafeteria, "What's wrong with you?" His perception was very keen, and he always felt that something was wrong with Dong Qianqiu.

    Dong Qianqiu turned around, looked at him, and said, "Is your surname really Lan? Is your father or mother also surnamed Lan? Can you tell me how you sensed that crystal?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then asked tentatively: "Can you also feel the difference in that crystal?"

    Dong Qianqiu nodded silently, "I didn't see it at first, but later I felt it, especially when there were changes in you."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her with deep eyes and said: "Of course my father's surname is Lan, and my mother's surname is Nan. There is no doubt about it. As for your question about why I can sense the changes in the crystal, to be honest, I am  I really don¡¯t know. In fact, I also want to know. It seems to be related to my own bloodline. I can only tell you that it seems to be related to the bloodline of dragons. There seems to be dragons in my own bloodline.  The aura of the crystal is the same, so there must be a resonance between the two."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu raised his hands, and golden and silver scales appeared on the palms of his hands.

    "Furthermore, a strange thing happened yesterday. Before I got the crystal, Madman and I also tried two kinds of Blue Silver Grass assistance. Unexpectedly, after he exploded many times, he would be a martial artist the next morning.  The soul awakened for the second time, and the power of the bloodline awakened. It seemed to be the bloodline of the White Dragon King, which became much stronger. But that night, my bloodline seemed to have changed under the influence of the crystal. The two bloodlines were much more harmonious with each other. But again  It is no longer possible to have dual-attribute auxiliary effects at the same time. It is also impossible to help others mutate. I was just looking for you. I don¡¯t know if our deep blue gaze can still be used. I want to try to find you. Let¡¯s go back to the simulation cabin. Reality  The test is not safe.¡±

    Dong Qianqiu listened to his story quietly and smiled bitterly: "My bloodline seems to have awakened."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned, yes!  To say that the person with the most double assists is probably Dong Qianqiu.  "Yuanen Huihui has changed before, Liu Feng also evolved yesterday, how come Dong Qianqiu is silent?"

    "You didn't come to class yesterday because of this?" Lan Xuanyu asked dumbfounded.

    "Yeah." Dong Qianqiu nodded silently.

    "No wonder you ask me these weird questions. Have you awakened your bloodline? Or your martial soul?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "They should all be there. You will know later. You, are you really not named Tang? But your bloodline"

    The memory fragments of that night reminded her of many things, especially that golden figure.

    "It's strange that you ask, why do I need to be named Tang?" Lan Xuanyu said curiously.

    Dong Qianqiu murmured to himself: "Isn't it? No, it must be. I have seen similar aura and that crystal."

    "Have you seen it? Where have you seen it?" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked.  He also wanted to know the origin of the colored crystal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 Try forging?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Don¡¯t mention it, although this guy occupies a soul ring of Qian Lei, he is really very close to Qian Lei. Being rubbed by it made Qian Lei feel a lot better.

    "Okay, let's go get something to eat, and then it's time to go to class." Lan Mengqin stood up and went to get food.  She was more just curious about Fatty Jin, and of course, she was also a little gloating about Qian Lei. She didn't know why, but she just didn't like Qian Lei.

    She had also heard about Liu Feng's second martial soul evolution, but she didn't feel jealous about it. She was a twin martial soul, and the two martial souls were both top-notch. As long as she could combine her own  The two martial souls have been well cultivated, and with their own martial soul fusion skills, they are definitely the top class of soul masters.

    After breakfast, Qian Lei took Fatty Jin back into his body, and then the four of them went to class together.

    Today, everyone in their team finally came, and Liu Feng came a little later than them. What was very different from yesterday's slovenliness was that Liu Feng looked in high spirits today, with excitement on his face.  Obviously, the practice last night had quite good results.

    "Fat man, why are your eyes swollen?" Liu Feng asked suspiciously when he saw Qian Lei's eyes were red.

    "Humph!" Qian Lei turned his head and ignored him.

    Liu Feng said earnestly: "Don't think so much. Sometimes things like fate cannot be explained. Moreover, your summoning money has much greater potential than my original White Dragon Spear. Can't you all agree with yourself?"  Have the summoned beasts fused with each other and possessed certain abilities? They will definitely be stronger than me in the future. Work hard to break through the third ring as soon as possible. Try to get a stronger third soul skill, and you will definitely make a qualitative leap."

    Liu Feng was indeed trying to persuade him nicely, but when he heard him talk about the third soul skill, Qian Lei couldn't help but feel sad and almost cried, "Let's go!"

    Liu Feng said angrily: "You don't know a good heart!"

    Lan Xuanyu tried hard not to laugh. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind, "Fat Qian, what the madman said makes sense! Fatty Jin should be considered your summoned beast. You can go back and try to see if you can fight it."  We also need to fuse them, and once we fuse them, maybe we will have abilities.¡±

    Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, "Is it okay?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What's wrong with giving it a try?"

    Qian Lei then suppressed his sadness and said, "Okay, I'll try it later."

    Liu Feng said a little confused: "What kind of golden fat man?"

    Lan Xuanyu saw that Xiao Qi had entered the classroom, "I'll tell you later. Get ready for class."

    "I'll give you a task before going to class today. It's been so many days since school started. I believe you have already thought about your strengths and the direction of making Doukai in the future. The choice of sub-career for making Doukai cannot be delayed. It must be  You must start practicing as early as possible. Therefore, I will give you three more days to choose the sub-profession you want to learn, and then you will start learning and practicing the sub-profession to prepare for your one-word battle armor." Xiao Qi  He said in a deep voice on the podium.

    Listening to his words, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but frown slightly, yes!  It¡¯s time to choose a sub-career.  However, due to the increase in vitality after school started, coupled with the training in Poseidon Lake and so many things that happened later, he really didn't care about this aspect.  He has never tried various sub-professions until now, let alone what he should choose.

    "Have you tried it?" Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei beside him.

    Qian Lei nodded and said: "I tried it. I chose design. I have high mental strength, so I should be good at design. Madman chose production. He is patient and interested in production. He has a steady hand when engraving the magic circle.  And it¡¯s fast. You¡¯re the boss.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "I haven't chosen yet! I haven't even tried it yet."

    Qian Lei lowered his voice and said: "We brothers are the closest. It is best not to ask anyone to make Doukai in the future. Even Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin are the same. These girls have many thoughts. Who knows whether they will take advantage of us in the future. So.  It¡¯s best for the three of us to have three main sub-professions. The only thing missing now is blacksmithing. You don¡¯t have any direction anyway, so why not choose blacksmithing? I remember that you have good strength and your understanding is not bad. I heard the teacher  Said, forging requires enough strength and patience, but the most important thing is understanding, so the mental power cannot be weak. I think you can do it!"

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, "You guys all helped me choose!"

    Qian Lei chuckled and said: "Don't we think that we are not qualified for forging? Boss, you can do it. Those who are able will work harder."

    Blacksmithing is the most basic of the sub-professions, but it is also the most difficult. It is by no means a boring practice to become a master.  Ordinary forging does notIt is difficult, but it is not an easy task to become a blacksmith who can forge powerful battle armor.

    "Okay, then I'll take this one." Lan Xuanyu was too lazy to choose again, and what Qian Lei said made sense. The three of them had the closest relationship. Each of the three would choose a direction. When making Doukai in the future,  It will also be the easiest.

    Forging, that¡¯s it!

    ¡­¡­

    The silver-white spaceship flies steadily in space, moving forward slowly at a constant speed, giving people a sense of stability.

    In the luxurious first-class cabin, Le Gongzi habitually stood in front of the window, holding a glass of mineral water in his hand, sipping it in small sips.

    "You are so boring!" Le Qingling stood beside him holding a glass of champagne.

    "What's wrong?" Mr. Le looked at her with some confusion.

    Le Qingling said: "Isn't it boring to just drink plain water? It would be nice to drink some wine." Maybe he had sex after drinking.  The latter sentence was naturally said in my heart.

    She has accepted her fate now. She does not deny that she likes the guy in front of her. However, this guy always has a sense of distance from everyone, even her.

    The only time she saw this guy reveal a knowing smile and when the sense of distance seemed to disappear was when he held the child and sang.  At that time, she seemed to feel his inner happiness.

    "I'd better drink water, drinking water is good." Le Gongzi said with a smile.

    Le Qingling snorted, "It's up to you. By the way, you have never thought of coming to the home star before, so why are you coming to the home star this time? The company has long wanted you to perform in Mingdu.  In Mingdu, there are the most dignitaries. The appearance fees given are astronomical figures. By the way, do you know how much money you have now?"

    Mr. Le said with a smile: "Do you know what it matters? Don't you know how to manage it well?"

    Le Qingling was a little angry and said: "Am I your mother? Leave everything to me, and you are not afraid that I will tire myself to death? Are you afraid that one day I will take away all your money?"

    Mr. Le shook his head, "Don't be afraid. You saved me. Without you, I wouldn't have embarked on this path. Money is of no use to me. It's all yours in the first place. You can use it as you like."  Since it's all yours, why did you take it away? Why don't you continue to help me, so that you can have more money."

    Le Qingling looked at him blankly, what he said made sense!  That's how he is, always!  Apart from the vague sense of distance, he is indeed the best to himself. He has never had the slightest suspicion. Except for very rare times, he will do whatever he asks him to do, and he will do whatever he wants at work.  It was all arranged for him by himself.  Normally, as long as he didn't say anything, he wouldn't even ask for a break or vacation.

    Like this time, it is also rare that he took the initiative to come to his home star to perform.

    Speaking of which, this guy is really quite obedient.

    Because of this, Le Qingling wanted to get angry with him countless times, but every time she saw his sapphire eyes and his smile, she couldn't get angry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 The current situation of Mr. Le and Nana

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s worth wasting all my youth on him.  Moreover, as long as modern people have money, living three to five hundred years is not a big problem. I seem to be still young.

    I don¡¯t believe it anymore, just because I got involved with him, I don¡¯t believe it when he wasn¡¯t tempted.  By the way, this guy doesn't have some hidden disease, does he?

    "Ahem. Tang Le, I have a question for you." For the sake of her own happiness, Le Qingling decided to take risks.

    Mr. Le looked at her doubtfully, "What's the problem?"

    Le Qingling¡¯s pretty face turned red, ¡°Have you ever had a woman?¡±

    Mr. Le was stunned when she asked, woman?  Have you ever had a woman?  His eyes instantly became confused. Suddenly, a look of pain flashed through his eyes. At that moment, a memory fragment suddenly flashed through his mind.  He seemed to see a touch of silver at that moment, yes, it was a silver-white figure.

    But in the next moment, I suddenly had a severe headache, and there seemed to be a strange aura in the body that was about to burst out, and a violent restlessness rose in the body.

    Mr. Le shook his body and raised his hand to hold the bulkhead in front of him.

    "Ale, what's wrong with you?" Le Qingling was startled and hurriedly supported him.

    Mr. Le stood there with a pale face, a faint halo flashing in his eyes. After a long while, he gradually returned to normal.

    Standing up straight again, he took a long breath and said, "It's okay, it's the same old problem."

    He has always had headaches, a secret that only Le Qingling knows.

    Le Qingling quickly took the cup from his hand and said, "I'll pour you another cup of hot water."

    "That question you just asked." Mr. Le looked at her back and murmured: "I seem to remember a little bit, I, I seem to have a woman."

    Le Qingling's body froze, and the cup in her hand almost slipped. She suddenly turned around, "Is there a woman? Where is she?"

    "I don't know? I can't remember." Mr. Le said with a bitter smile.

    I don¡¯t know why, but Le Qingling suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in her heart. Does he have a woman?  Where is that woman?

    ¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????

    Nana habitually walks by the lakeside of the college, where Lan Xuanyu had a fight with Dong Qianqiu.

    Her long silver hair was spread behind her head, gently swept by the breeze.

    She is still so beautiful, breathtaking and peaceful.

    After so many years, her appearance has never changed at all, making all the women in the college, both teachers and students, unspeakably envious.

    But I don¡¯t know why, no matter who it is, I can¡¯t feel jealous of her.

    She leads a peaceful and similar life every day, going to class and taking a walk.  I also eat very, very little.  Then he went back to his place and never left the house.

    A male teacher once showed love to her, and the federal people responsible for monitoring her did not stop her from doing so.  For such a dangerous person, it is not a bad thing to truly integrate into society.

    But Nana had always been calmly distant from the male teachers and never gave anyone a chance.

    Once, a male teacher¡¯s pursuit was a bit radical, and he sent him a limited edition soul-guided supercar, the latest model, which could even fly in space for a short time.

    Nana declined, but the male teacher insisted on letting her accept it and pestered her in every possible way.  In the end, Nana had no choice but to wave her hand, and the sports car turned into a ball of powder and floated away in the wind under the dumbfounded gaze of the male teacher.

    Federal surveillance personnel appeared instantly and took the male teacher away.  He also secretly warned in the academy that no one should get too close to Nana.  This resolved the incident, and from then on, Nana's life became more peaceful, or rather lonely.

    "I wonder how Xuanyu and Qianqiu are doing with their studies." Nana murmured to herself.

    Looking at the lake in front of her, when she mentioned these two names, there was finally a trace of emotion in her beautiful purple eyes, yes!  Haven't seen them for a long time.

    I kind of want to go see them.  It's just that I can't seem to leave here casually.

    Of course she could feel that someone was always staring at her not far away.  However, if he had no scruples in his heart, and was not worried that Xuanyu would be implicated by him, perhaps he would have left here long ago.  However, even if he leaves, he doesn't seem to know where to go.

    They are hereWhat about Lake College?  She didn't know why, but every time she thought of this name, her heart would flutter slightly.

    When I have the opportunity in the future, I really should go there and have a look. Maybe I will be able to think of something.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s the point even if you think of something?

    You should ask Xuanyu when they will take a holiday.  When they take a vacation, maybe they can come back and visit.

    Thinking of this, Nana unconsciously showed a faint smile on her face.

    ¡­¡­

    Shrek Academy.

    After the morning class ended, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were dragged back to the dormitory by Qian Lei.  The purpose of going back was simple. He wanted to try to see if he could merge with Fatty Jin.  Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu were also very interested and followed.

    Going directly to the training room of Qian Lei¡¯s dormitory, Qian Lei released Fatty Jin again.  After eating and drinking this morning, Qian Lei found that after eating and drinking enough, Fatty Jin's consumption of his own life force had obviously decreased.  This means that if it is not in Shrek Academy, as long as it is given enough food elsewhere, it seems that most of the consumption of its own life force can be offset.  This is finally a blessing in misfortune.

    Fatty Jin looked up at Fatty Qian, looking so cute.

    "Can we fuse? Fatty Jin. Let's try?" Qian Lei asked tentatively.

    Fatty Jin was in a daze. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "It doesn't seem to understand what I mean by fusion."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then show it to it. Let it see it once and it should understand. This little guy is quite smart."

    Liu Feng had already heard about Qian Lei's tragic experience on the way back, and he said sympathetically: "Yes, let's show it how you do it first."

    Qian Lei said: "Okay. Xuanyu, please help me. If the summoned beast is too weak, it seems that it cannot be fused."

    "Um."

    With a flick of his finger, Qian Lei summoned money and released his first soul skill. The summoning door opened not far from Fatty Jin.

    Lan Xuanyu threw out a piece of silver-grained blue silver grass and wrapped it around the summoning door. Suddenly, the summoning door gained a layer of silver brilliance.

    Fatty Jin stared at the summoning door with wide eyes. He even covered his mouth with a pair of front paws in a very humane manner, and subconsciously took a few steps back, seeming to be a little scared.

    With a low roar, a century-old velociraptor specializing in agility rushed out of the summoning door.

    Qian Lei's mental power is now much stronger than before, and his control over the century-old soul beast is also much stronger.

    He immediately connected with the century-old velociraptor through his mental power and prepared to start his own fusion.  Fusion with Velociraptor will greatly increase his speed, and he will have certain abilities of Velociraptor.

    However, at this moment, a scene that they never expected appeared.

    The moment the Velociraptor appeared, the previously timid Fatty Jin suddenly widened his eyes, and then in the center of his brown eyes, the originally golden pupils changed.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were always looking at Fatty Jin. He originally wanted to see how Fatty Jin¡¯s learning ability was.  But what he saw was another scene that was completely unimaginable.

    For the first time, Lan Xuanyu knew what it meant to fill his pupils with blood.

    The moment the Velociraptor appeared, Fatty Jin's eyes suddenly widened, and then a pair of golden pupils instantly turned into blood, and a strong violent aura was instantly released from it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 The golden fat man filled with blood

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??Despite its small body.  But he suddenly jumped forward and rushed directly towards the velociraptor.

    The golden fluff on Fatty Jin¡¯s body also turned a touch of light red along with his blood-filled pupils.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the colored crystal on his chest was heating up, and the anger and majesty that had appeared before appeared again.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others even more was that Athlon also felt the aura from Fatty Jin at this time. The next moment he turned around and saw Fatty Jin, his best speed seemed to have lost its effect. His legs softened and he actually "  With a "plop" sound, he fell directly to the ground.

    Fatty Jin jumped forward, opened his mouth and bit the Velociraptor's neck.

    Although this velociraptor is not too strong among earth dragons, it is still three meters long, with a slender body and tough skin.  Fatty Jin's fangs, which were not too long, failed to break its skin when he bit it, and it bounced away.

    Fatty Jin was obviously stunned for a moment, and his blood-red pupils instantly turned back to gold, but soon blood filled them again, and he opened his mouth and bit hard.

    Strange to say, the velociraptor showed no resistance at all. Instead, it lay there shivering and let Fatty Jin bite it, without any intention of evading or escaping.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu and the other three couldn't help but feel stunned.

    What's happening here?  They were absolutely sure that Fatty Jin didn't have any soul power, and he didn't have any powerful innate abilities.  But why did the Velociraptor react so violently when he saw Fatty Jin?

    Dragon soul beasts are also afraid of Lan Xuanyu, but it is a kind of submissive fear, and his bloodline will be suppressed by him.  But it's not like the situation when facing Fatty Jin.

    Seeing Fatty Jin, the Velociraptor seemed as if its soul had died, letting it wreak havoc on itself, even if it couldn't actually hurt it, it didn't dare to dodge at all.

    "What's going on?" Liu Feng looked at Qian Lei in surprise.

    "I don't know either?" Qian Lei also looked confused. He really didn't know!  Why did Fatty Jin suddenly change his appearance?

    "It can intimidate dragons. I have felt it before. There should be dragons in my blood. I felt it when I saw it in the morning, but it was not too strong. The blood of this velociraptor should be relatively weak, but it was actually  It's so scared. It seems that Fatty Jin is really extraordinary." Lan Xuanyu said sincerely.

    If it wasn¡¯t extraordinary, how could it possibly scare a powerful hundred-year-old velociraptor into this state?

    "What should we do?" Qian Lei asked in a panic.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You try to communicate with Fatty Jin and ask him to stop. The experiment still needs to be done. Now we can at least be sure that Fatty Jin should have a suppressive effect on dragon-like soul beasts. I just don't know.  Does this suppression come from blood or something? If you can fuse with it later, you can feel it."

    "Well, okay." Qian Lei glared, "Fat Jin, stop making trouble." As he said that, he stepped forward, grabbed the back of Fatty Jin's neck, and pulled him up.

    Fatty Jin just struggled for a moment, but when he looked up at Qian Lei, the blood in his eyes quickly faded and returned to his golden look.

    Lan Xuanyu had been staring at it carefully and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.

    No matter how strong Fatty Jin¡¯s bloodline is, if it doesn¡¯t obey Qian Lei¡¯s orders and will take control at any time, then it is impossible for it to be Qian Lei¡¯s help. We really have to find a way to solve it.  Otherwise, wouldn't it be an unstable factor? If it gets really strong, what will happen if it backfires on the master?

    When Fatty Jin turned to look at Athlon again, he was still a little unwilling and struggled a few times in Qian Lei's arms.

    "Don't make trouble. Boss, hold it for me first." As he said that, Qian Lei gave the golden fat man to Lan Xuanyu.

    Strangely enough, when Fatty Jin arrived in Lan Xuanyu's arms, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his colored crystal had become hot. Then Fatty Jin's body trembled and he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu.  There was obviously a bit of fear in the golden pupils, and then he stopped struggling.

    Qian Lei walked up to the Athlon and kicked it. As Fatty Jin returned to the blood-filled pupils state, the Athlon was already a little better, and Qian Lei quickly completed the fusion with him without any effort from Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei's body quickly became a bit slender, and the thin scales belonging to the Velociraptor appeared on the surface of his skin, and his whole person seemed to become lighter.

    "Fat Jin, do you see? I can do this with other soul beasts. Can I do it with you?" Qian Lei asked Jin while merging the Velociraptor.the fat man asked.

    Fatty Jin looked at him in a daze, and then waved his paw in front of him, showing a very human expression of disgust.

    Qian Lei's body flashed with light, and he separated from Athlon again.  The Velociraptor didn't even look back, and disappeared through the summoning door with a "swish".

    Withdrawing the summoning door, Qian Lei looked at Fatty Jin who had returned to his harmless appearance and asked again: "Are you okay? No, I won't have anything to eat tonight."

    Fatty Jin curled his lips a little aggrievedly, as if he was about to cry.

    "Here you go, here you go, don't cry. I'm just asking you if it's okay." Qian Lei suddenly felt a little distressed.  I don't know why, but whenever Fatty Jin wants to cry, he also has the urge to cry.

    Fatty Jin opened his arms as if he wanted to hug him.

    Qian Lei walked helplessly to Lan Xuanyu and hugged him again.

    Fatty Jin hugged his neck with both arms. The moment he hugged him, suddenly, a ball of golden light bloomed from Fatty Jin and Qian Lei at the same time.  In the next moment, they changed together.

    The golden fat man turned into light and quietly blended into Qian Lei's body like a moisturizing thing. At this time, Qian Lei's whole body was trembling with changes.

    First, I grew taller, and then my body became fatter again, as if I was being blown away by the air.  Then a layer of golden hair came out.  Even his eyes became exactly the same as Fatty Jin's before, with golden light shining in his pupils.

    "The result of the fusion of two fat men is" Liu Feng said in shock: "Becoming a big fat man?"

    Lan Xuanyu added: "The golden fat man plus the money fat man equals the money fat man!"

    Yes, at this time Qian Lei turned into a big fat man, almost as tall as an adult, and as fat as a sphere.  Coupled with his golden hair, he looks like a fat savage.

    Lan Xuanyu noticed that his palms seemed to have become a bit larger.

    "What's the change, Fatty?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Qian Lei said angrily: "It seems that I can last much longer than when I fused with the soul beast. I think three or five minutes is not a problem. Then my strength seems to be a little stronger. Do you want to try it?"

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed, stepped forward, and punched him like Qian Lei.

    Among the three, his strength is actually the strongest, which comes from his bloodline and physique.

    Qian Lei shot out his right hand and collided with Lan Xuanyu's fist.

    With a "bang" sound, Lan Xuanyu fell back two steps. He only felt a strong concussive force coming from Qian Lei's right palm with golden hair. You know, after the blood fusion, he  His strength has improved considerably. When he was in the high-energy youth class, his strength was among the best in the class.

    Qian Lei looked at his palm, "The increase in strength seems to be quite large! It's interesting."

    "Try something else. Do you have any other feelings?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "It feels wronged. After the fusion, I can understand its feelings better. It told me that the food was gone. It wanted to eat the velociraptor just now." Qian Lei said with a strange expression.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 Try to drink more!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Senior, can I go back and think about it?" Lan Xuanyu said with a bitter smile.

    Yang Yingming said: "Of course you can. But, junior! Judging from your performance just now, you are indeed very suitable for forging. As for us blacksmiths, we can also save a little and just try a piece of metal a few times. Shen  Silver is a good choice. The price is relatively cheap. For such a big one, one white-level badge can be exchanged for two. It¡¯s enough for you to practice for half a month. I¡¯ll teach you three lessons, and you can practice by yourself for a month before buying me.  Just take the course. Let me tell you, I am about to reach level 4. After I become a level 4 blacksmith, the cost will definitely be higher."

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.  However, what he has to consider now is whether he really wants to learn forging!

    After leaving the Shrek Blacksmithing Association, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel helpless. He thought he had earned a lot of badges, but he spent some to buy water drop gems. He still needed three more yellow-level badges to go back to Poseidon Lake to practice.  If you learn to forge again.  I was able to persevere for a while, but there were not many times I could earn badges as smoothly as I did earlier!

    what should I do?  Should I learn blacksmithing?

    He decided to ask Tang Zhenhua.

    Tang Zhenhua came directly to the Interstellar Center to explain his purpose. Tang Zhenhua said without hesitation: "Just forge. Don't think forging is very expensive, but in fact, your senior is right. If you are really talented in this area and can  There is a sufficient success rate. Then, you can still be self-sufficient in the future. After you become a level five blacksmith, the metal you forge will be in short supply, and it can even be used as a stable source of money. As for the early stage, there must be a period of investment.  It¡¯s up to you to find a way to earn badges.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu now fully understands why Fatty Qian chose design. Design is the least expensive.  These two brothers are really looking after themselves!  Let yourself do the most expensive thing.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at it helplessly and sighed, "Then I'll give it a try. Teacher, I plan to go to Poseidon Lake to practice again tonight. Will you come with me?"

    Tang Zhenhua's mouth twitched, and he said without hesitation: "If you don't want to go, you won't go. How can a teacher follow his students all the time? You just go. As long as no one rushes you, just practice inside for a while."

    "Oh well."

    Seeing that something was wrong with Tang Zhenhua¡¯s expression, coupled with the torture he suffered yesterday, Lan Xuanyu wisely chose to run away, saying that he was going back to adjust his condition in preparation for the evening practice.

    After he left, Tang Zhenhua snorted. He was beaten last time and it still seemed to hurt a little.  But this kid absorbed a lot of life energy last time, is it digested now?  No wonder the life school says he has a high degree of life affinity.

    Back in the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu silently reflected on his forging process today, and he felt something in his heart.  Well, it's still pretty good.  I do seem to like the feeling of concentration. It seems that in the forging of concentration, even my own mental power is forged, which should be helpful to improve my mental power.

    But, it¡¯s really expensive!  The first try is free, but later you have to buy rare metals yourself and hire a teacher.

    Night falls.

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, who had made an appointment, left the dormitory and walked towards the place where Lan Xuanyu went last time.

    Guarding Poseidon Lake is still the Tang Yue that Lan Xuanyu saw last time.  Look, he's here again, and he's bringing someone with him.  Tang Yue immediately came forward with a smile on her face.

    "Hello, Teacher Tang." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said.

    "You're welcome, you're welcome. Have you come to Poseidon Lake to practice again? Have you completely absorbed the life energy you absorbed last time?" Tang Yue asked with a smile.

    "Yeah, I've absorbed it all." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    Tang Yue gave him a thumbs up, "That's great! Not bad, not bad. He really has a strong affinity for life. Did you bring your classmates with you this time?"

    "Well, yes. This is my classmate Qian Lei. He also wants to try practicing in Poseidon Lake." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Qian Lei nodded repeatedly, "Hello, Teacher Tang."

    Tang Yue smiled and said: "Okay, go ahead. However, the fees are stipulated by the college. You will have records when you enter, so"

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei each took out three yellow-level badges and handed them over.

    Tang Yue took the badge and accepted it, but Lan Xuanyu and the two felt a burst of heartache. It was really too expensive to practice in Poseidon Lake. This was definitely one of the most luxurious methods of practice in the outer courtyard.

    On weekdays, very few people actually come directly to Poseidon Lake to practice.of.  Three yellow-level badges can do a lot of things in Shrek Academy.  Even if he supports Lan Xuanyu to learn forging, it will be enough to support him for several months.  But here, it's just an hour of practice.

    Passing through the portal guarded by Tang Yue, Qian Lei's eyes widened immediately. The extremely rich vitality here was definitely shocking enough for him.

    Even when he was in Eternal Sky City before, he never felt this way.  It seems that Eternal Sky City deliberately isolates and controls the intensity of life energy.  However, the life energy here was not suppressed in any way. It was as rich as if it were soaked in liquid. Qian Lei felt as if the surface of his skin was moist.

    "Hurry up, don't waste any second." Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and ran, arriving at the place where he practiced last time. Then he quickly took off his clothes and jumped on a water lily as a demonstration.

    As soon as his body came into contact with the water of Poseidon Lake, he almost moaned in comfort.  The feeling of being enveloped by extremely rich life energy is so wonderful.  Without his urging at all, the blood vortex in the body accelerated instantly and began to frantically absorb the life energy in the lake.

    Qian Lei followed suit. He was even more paranoid about money than Lan Xuanyu. Naturally, he was even more unwilling to waste it. He took off his clothes and jumped into Poseidon Lake.

    Under the wash of rich life energy, he suddenly felt that his body seemed to relax. The vitality consumed by Fatty Jin yesterday was being rapidly replenished.

    Qian Lei was not polite and immediately opened his mouth and started drinking.  This thing requires a white-level badge for every level up!  How much can you drink?  At the same time, he was also underwater and quietly released Fatty Jin.

    When Fatty Jin was first released, his body was underwater. He felt suffocated. He was startled and began to struggle.  However, it only took a moment for him to feel the beauty of Poseidon Lake.

    A pair of eyes suddenly widened, and the hair on his body seemed to become brighter and brighter under the wash of the water of Poseidon Lake.

    "Drink quickly, drink quickly. As much as you can drink. This is precious!" Qian Lei pulled it up to the surface, let it take a breath, and then whispered.

    Fatty Jin blinked and understood immediately. His little eyes shone brightly. As soon as he lowered his head, he opened his big mouth.

    Qian Lei only felt that his body seemed to be swaying forward. In front of him, it was as if a small whirlpool suddenly appeared. The water from Poseidon Lake swarmed into Fatty Jin's body, and was devoured by it crazily.  The speed of drinking water is many times faster than him.

    The two brothers were drinking water here, but Lan Xuanyu was already immersed in the perception of the changes in his bloodline.

    Unlike last time, after the reconciliation of the colored crystal, his two bloodlines merged into one, and this integration made them no longer conflict with each other.

    At this time, rich vitality was injected into the body, and the first thing that was replenished was his blood vortex. Lan Xuanyu felt that the blood vortex immediately filled up quickly, and the colored crystal on his chest also emitted a faint light, and a sense of warmth was injected.  Within the body, the life energy converges into the blood vortex like an ocean containing hundreds of rivers. The vortex rotates peacefully, and the absorption speed seems to be faster than last time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 Fatty Jin¡¯s Feedback

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A faint colored halo spread across his chest, and Lan Xuanyu himself could feel that his whole body was gradually becoming plumper with the injection of life energy.

    When the two bloodlines merged under the influence of colored gemstones, he immediately mobilized the power of the fusion through mental stimulation, causing the colored scales to bloom with power, consuming all the power of the bloodline at once.  At that time, I didn't have a deep feeling about bloodline fusion.  But the feeling at this time was completely different. He clearly felt that with the injection of life force, it was quickly transformed into the power of his own blood. The fused blood power began to feed back to the body and nourish the whole body.

    Every meridian and every bone is filled with a refreshing feeling under the nourishment of this energy.

    Because the previous two bloodline powers collided with each other, Lan Xuanyu did not dare to spread them throughout his body. Instead, he unified them in the bloodline vortex in his chest. With the ingenious centrifugal force that Nana helped him establish, these bloodline powers  The forces will not interfere with each other and thus coexist peacefully.

    But now the two blend with each other, there is no conflict anymore, and the whole body is naturally running with the movement of soul power. This blood power has an extremely strong nourishing effect on the body. Almost instantly, Lan Xuanyu feels that his body seems to have already  It completely turned into gold and silver.  Even the colorful energy at the core of the bloodline waxes and wanes with the breathing, and seems to be slowly increasing under the influence of the power of the bloodline.  Although this process is extremely slow, it is better than when he could only release his own martial soul to fuse before.

    Lan Xuanyu has actually tried it himself. With the inability to have two assists at the same time, which caused explosive changes in his partners, he can no longer use the previous martial soul fusion skills by holding his hands. Instead, it should be the colorful  The changes that occur when scales appear.  This is also considered a martial soul fusion skill.  At present, although it is not a burst of energy and strong light, it is probably stronger.

    And what he has to do now is to continuously enhance the power of his bloodline, so as to gradually control this power and make this power last longer.

    For example, he wanted to try how long he could maintain that state and support the battle without using the power to mobilize the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    This requires constant attempts. Through experiments, you can get closer to mastering your abilities in that state.

    There was a faint colorful halo on his side, and on the other side, there was a golden light in front of Fatty Qian.

    The golden fat man drank the water of Poseidon Lake in big gulps. His little eyes became bright, and the hair on his body was flowing with golden light. His belly was like a bottomless pit. In just a short time, he drank countless amounts of Poseidon Lake water.

    Qian Lei is also absorbing the life energy in Poseidon Lake through practice, and at the same time, he is more concerned about how much Fatty Jin can drink.

    He soon felt relieved.  Although there is no way to calculate it specifically, in just a short period of time, Fatty Jin drank more than the amount of three yellow-level badges.

    Normally, one yellow-level badge can be exchanged for about fifteen white-level badges. If exchanged for federal currency, it is even equivalent to twenty white-level badges.

    Poseidon Lake water costs one white-level badge per liter, which means you have to drink sixty liters to get your money back.

    But after actually arriving here, Qian Lei understood that his simple calculation was completely wrong.

    The water of Poseidon Lake and practicing in Poseidon Lake are two completely different concepts. It definitely makes sense that the price difference between the two is so big.

    Being in Poseidon Lake, what he felt was the vast and majestic life energy of the entire Poseidon Lake. How could this be brought about by simply drinking water?

    That feeling of life energy being squeezed into your body cannot be produced by simply drinking water.

    Therefore, practicing here should be the most suitable for soul masters with strong bloodlines or those who focus on cultivating the body.  Increases in physical strength often lead to injuries or the body's own recovery ability cannot keep up.  Soaking in the water of Poseidon Lake can greatly replenish one's own vitality and at the same time produce powerful repairing power.

    In the same short period of time, Qian Lei has clearly felt that the vitality he lost previously has been replenished, and his own vitality has even become stronger.

    There is no doubt that if you can often soak in the water of Poseidon Lake, you will definitely be able to prolong your life.

    The most important thing is that this golden fat man¡¯s belly is much bigger than he imagined!  I'm afraid it has drunk more than sixty liters now, right?  Therefore, whatever you drink and absorb later is all earned!  Finally, I didn¡¯t trick myself anymore.  Is this about to be transferred?

    And, Qian Lei felt it at this time.  With Fatty Jin drinking a lot ofFrom the water of Poseidon Lake, there is a faint aura flowing out of his body, quietly nourishing his body.  All the limbs are in perfect harmony and feel indescribably comfortable.  It is obvious that the functions of my whole body are quietly improving.  This was completely opposite to the previous time when Fatty Jin simply devoured his life force.

    In other words, while Fatty Gold is absorbing a large amount of life energy, he is feeding himself back.

    This is undoubtedly a good thing.  This golden fat man is indeed not a waste!  It should be of some use.

    Summoning Gold Fatty is different from summoning souls. The soul beasts he summons by summoning money are also different.  As long as he is not fighting, he consumes almost nothing of himself. In other words, Fatty Jin can even follow him all the time.

    ?Perhaps this is a natal summoned beast?

    Fatty Jin, Fatty Jin, you have to grow up quickly!

    Tang Yue was leaning on her sofa leisurely, holding a book in her hand and reading.  This is an introduction to the latest discoveries of extraterrestrial life.  He usually likes to look at these things to pass the time.

    Although Lan Xuanyu has a strong affinity with life, he is still in his first year, and it still takes time to grow.  He sensed that little fat man just now, and he didn't seem to have a strong affinity for life, so he didn't pay much attention to it.

    What Tang Yue is thinking about now is when someone will replace her so that she can leave the academy to carry out her mission.  It¡¯s so boring to stay here every day!

    ??Close the book, stand up and stretch.  Since his cultivation broke through level 90 and became a titled Douluo, his improvement speed has obviously slowed down.  What he is trying to do now is to improve his soul, trying to upgrade all his soul rings to the ten-thousand-year black level first.  If you want to achieve higher achievements in the future, you need to improve all aspects, especially the strength of the soul ring.  An all-black soul ring can support one's cultivation to the ninety-fifth level of Super Douluo, but if one thinks of reaching the ninety-ninth level of Extreme Douluo, he probably has to cultivate at least two or three red hundred thousand year soul rings.  .

    This process has precedent in Shrek Academy, so he is not in a hurry. As long as he works patiently, he will still have a chance to reach the ultimate Douluo level in this life.  As for the higher god level, I'm afraid that's enough.  That is not something that can be achieved simply through cultivation, but also through luck.

    However, the teacher said that the eternal tree revived and the life energy became stronger.  It is the life core of the entire Douluo Planet. With its recovery, the life core will inevitably improve, thereby feeding back the entire planet.

    And as cultivators of the life school, the benefits they can obtain are definitely more.  Maybe, he really has the possibility of becoming a god?

    Thinking of this, Tang Yue couldn't help but feel hot in her heart. She turned around and walked to the window, looking at the huge tree trunk in Poseidon Lake.

    The Eternal Tree is the supreme god in their hearts!

    "Huh?" As she was looking in the direction of the Eternal Tree, suddenly, a look of surprise flashed in Tang Yue's eyes.

    What is the color and gold like on the lake?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 Is there another smuggler?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not far from the window, faint colored light and golden light shine together.  That seems to be the place where Poseidon Lake practices!

    Tang Yue hurriedly walked out of the room in surprise and came to the shore of Poseidon Lake.

    Soon, he saw Lan Xuanyu who was practicing and the combination of Fatty Qian and Fatty Gold beside him.

    There is a necklace hanging on Lan Xuanyu's chest, exuding a faint colorful halo, which is where the color comes from.  With Tang Yue's cultivation, he could tell at a glance that Lan Xuanyu was different today from the last time he came here.

    Not only did the speed of absorbing life energy become faster than last time, but more importantly, he seemed to have a sense of harmony at this time.  This is a sign that one's own energy, blood and soul power are one!  You must know that under normal circumstances, a soul master must practice at least to the Seventh Environment Realm and possess his own soul core before this situation occurs.  He doesn¡¯t have three rings yet, does he?  It is said that he has the lowest soul power among the freshmen.

    This kid has evolved again in just a few days?  The colored gems looked like extraordinary treasures at first glance. Where did they come from?

    ¡°If Lan Xuanyu¡¯s situation surprised him, it was still within his control.  Then, when he saw Fatty Qian and Fatty Jin, he couldn't help but get angry.

    Fatty Jin was still there, sipping water from Poseidon Lake in large gulps, as if no one else was around. Although his little eyes saw Tang Yue, they just saw it.

    Qian Lei is currently immersed in the comfort of the baptism of life energy on his body, with his eyes closed, looking like he is enjoying it.

    "Hey, there are still people sneaking in here? You are the first one in so many years! Little fat man." Tang Yue said mockingly.

    Qian Lei was startled and opened his eyes. When he saw Tang Yue in front of him, and then looked at Fatty Jin in front of him, he suddenly looked a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and pressed Fatty Jin's head, pressing it down.  After getting out of the water, he said with a smile: "Teacher, this, this is my soul, it is one with me."

    "Do you think I'm stupid? The soul is an energy body. I can't see that you are an entity? Have you ever heard that souls can drink water from Poseidon Lake? You are so brave. Do you know that you will be severely punished for doing this?  It's not impossible for you to be expelled from the academy." Tang Yue said angrily.

    "No, teacher, this is really a soul, a part of me. If you don't believe it, just look at it." As he said this, Qian Lei thought, and Fatty Jin suddenly turned into a golden light, blended into his eyebrows and disappeared.

    "Huh? What's going on?" Tang Yue was stunned for a moment. He had seen a lot, but this was indeed the first time he had seen such a situation.  At least in the historical records of Shrek Academy, there seems to be no such thing.

    Physical fusion?  What the hell is that little gorilla?

    "Teacher Tang, don't be angry. Mr. Shu also knows about Fatty Jin." Lan Xuanyu was also awakened at this moment and said hurriedly.

    "The teacher also knows?" Tang Yue looked at Lan Xuanyu doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him, then at Qian Lei, and without hiding anything, he told how they got Fatty Jin and asked Shu Lao to help revive him.

    After hearing this, Tang Yue suddenly realized, "No wonder the teacher goes into seclusion, which actually consumes the source of life. Life Ivy! It's like this. Integrated with you? Interesting, really interesting. Little fat man, are you interested in joining our life?  School! You are considered a very special being."

    Qian Lei asked in confusion: "What is the School of Life?"

    Tang Yue smiled and said: "The Shu Lao you have met is my teacher and the leader of the School of Life. He is one of the most powerful beings in our college."

    Qian Lei said: "This, I want to ask my teacher about this."

    Tang Yuedao: "You already have a teacher? Who is it?"

    Lan Xuanyu interjected from the side: "He is the dean of our outer courtyard."

    The corner of Tang Yue's mouth twitched, and she blurted out subconsciously: "He turned out to be that crazy woman's apprentice. Pretend I didn't tell you." He clearly remembered the way Tang Zhenhua was beaten violently by a certain big shot that day. That person was Yingluo.  Red teacher.  Can't afford to offend, can't afford to offend.

    "But, little fat man, you are still considered a stowaway! You came in alone, but you brought one with you. I just saw it drinking a lot of Poseidon Lake water. This consumption is huge for Poseidon Lake. Poseidon Lake  The life energy is limited, so it¡¯s not good for you to absorb two for one price. Replenish three more yellow-level badges, or go out now." Tang Yue immediately changed her face.

    "Teacher, no! It's only been a quarter of an hour. Three yellow-level badges!" Qian Lei screamed and shrank his body under the water of Poseidon Lake.

    "Hmph! Rules are rulesmoment.  Since I am the caretaker here, I naturally have the right to make judgments.  Hurry up, go out or pay it back.  " Tang Yue said angrily.

    He is naturally very familiar with Poseidon Lake. He saw the way Fatty Jin swallowed water from Poseidon Lake just now. How could he not tell that the guy drank a lot?

    Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu as if asking for help. He was really reluctant to give up three more yellow-level badges!

    "Teacher Tang, he who doesn't know is not guilty. We didn't know this would happen this time. The rules of the academy are that we students can come and practice by paying money. Although Qian Lei absorbed a little more, he didn't really violate the school rules. He just  Because his own situation is special. What's more, the life ivy that Shu Lao got from us has been compiled into a whole bag! Look, can you be accommodating? Can you at least let us finish practicing this time?" Lan Xuanyu is pitiful  Said Xixi.

    Tang Yue looked at Qian Lei and then at him, "Is this your good friend?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Yes! We are good brothers and teammates. We were admitted to Shrek Academy together from Tianluo Star."

    Tang Yue nodded, "Okay, for your sake, let's forget it this time. As for next time, I will ask the senior management of the college for instructions on what to do in this situation. You continue to practice, and I will take a look at this little  How much can a fat man consume?¡±

    "Thank you, teacher." Qian Lei was immediately overjoyed.  Let¡¯s talk about next time, use this time first and then talk about it.

    At that moment, Fatty Jin was released again without hesitation.

    Tang Yue looked at Fatty Jin carefully. Fatty Jin didn't care so much and seemed not to take him seriously at all. As soon as he entered the lake, he immediately began to swallow in big mouthfuls.

    Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at it, this orangutan must be too good at drinking.  A dozen mouthfuls amounted to one liter, not counting that his body was also absorbing the life energy in Poseidon Lake.  This consumption is not comparable to that of ordinary soul masters.  Even with his current level of cultivation, it seems that he can't absorb it as fast as this little thing.

    In terms of value, three yellow-level badges are definitely a big loss.  You really need to ask your superiors for instructions on this matter.

    Although the life energy in Poseidon Lake is vast, the college has always cherished and protected it.  You must know that it is precisely because of the evolution of the core of life that the entire mother planet has evolved and can directly give birth to god-level powerful people.

    In a sense, the mother planet can now be regarded as half of the God Realm. This is the difference in life levels.  Therefore, the federal government also takes great care of the mother planet and will never allow the life energy of the mother star to be excessively consumed.  This caused a large number of people to migrate out.

    Shrek Academy exclusively occupies Poseidon Lake, and is also the guardian of Poseidon Lake and the Eternal Tree.  With it, the entire Poseidon Lake will be very stable.

    Lan Xuanyu stopped talking and continued to work hard to absorb life energy.

    This time is indeed different from last time. In fact, it is not as much as he absorbed last time. This is because his own life energy is more full than last time.  But after the vortex of his own blood was completely integrated, the speed of conversion of life energy was greatly increased.  This allowed Lan Xuanyu to gain greater benefits in the process of cultivation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 Mr. Le on the rooftop

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He and Qian Lei are actually doing the same thing now, which is to absorb as much life energy as possible. It doesn't matter if it can't be digested. We will laugh at it later when we get back.  If you spend money, smoke more.

    Three yellow-level badges!  how much!  too expensive.  If the absorption this time cannot be digested for a while, they will not have enough money to come again.

    Learning sub-professions also requires badges. How can he have so much money now?

    Not long after, the colorful light on Lan Xuanyu's chest suddenly disappeared. Tang Yue immediately turned her eyes to him and was surprised to see it.  The previous gem disappeared, and even the thin chain hanging around Lan Xuanyu's neck disappeared. It was replaced by a piece of colored scales quietly imprinted on his chest. Although it also exuded a shimmer, it did not have the previous color.  The light is so strong.

    Are there any such changes?

    As the gems turned into scales again, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the vortex of his bloodline had reached its peak, and the power of his bloodline flowed throughout his body, tempering his body more intensely than before.

    He suddenly understood that if he wanted to strengthen himself, he must keep his blood vortex as full as possible. This would subtly train his body.

    On the other side, Fatty Jin seemed to have finally finished drinking. He slowly closed his mouth while swaying, and his golden hair became much prettier.  My belly is also very bulging, almost like a big ball.

    Qian Lei knocked on his head, "Drink more, drink more!"

    Looking at his greedy look, Tang Yue was speechless for a while, "Little fat man, it's almost done. You'll starve to death if you eat too much."

    Qian Lei looked at Fatty Jin helplessly. With a flash of golden light, Fatty Jin returned to his body on his own.  Then Qian Lei felt that Fatty Jin seemed to be asleep.  At this time, if it does not absorb its own vitality, it is obvious that this supplement will be quite big for Fatty Jin.

    Qian Lei gritted his teeth, suddenly opened his mouth, and started drinking himself.

    This little fat guy

    Tang Yue was speechless after seeing this.  Are all children today so vicious?  At that time, although we would make the best use of everything we could, we were not as crazy as they were, right?

    Then he watched almost helplessly as Qian Lei's belly swelled and his face turned red.

    Tang Yue wanted to give Qian Lei a thumbs up. This little fat guy is really good.

    An hour is not too long. Qian Lei almost rolled ashore. He drank too much and was groaning. It was difficult to even walk while lying on the shore.  The whole body is glowing with green light, which is a scene of too rich life energy.

    "Little fat man, you will definitely be listed as unwelcome here, and you should be the only one in the academy." Tang Yue kicked him.

    Qian Lei suddenly had a mouthful of Poseidon Lake water in his mouth, and he snorted. He didn't dare to say anything, and closed his mouth tightly for fear of spitting it out.

    Lan Xuanyu also walked out of Poseidon Lake at this time, and his whole body was full of life energy.  But what's different about him is that his affinity for life force is extremely high, so the effect of directly absorbing life energy is much stronger than drinking water.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu absorbed more life energy than Qian Lei, but in Tang Yue's eyes, the two of them were naturally different.  Lan Xuanyu's life affinity is even higher than that of Shu Lao. He believes that the teacher will not let him go with this kind of physique that is so suitable for the life school. No matter what method is used in the future, he will definitely be allowed to join the life school.  Among them, he became his little junior brother.

    Therefore, his attitude towards Lan Xuanyu is naturally completely different.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu's life affinity is so strong that he has the foundation to cultivate to a higher level in the future.

    Like Tang Yue herself, the reason why she has no confidence in cultivating to that level is because her life affinity is not enough. Even if she practices on the shores of Poseidon Lake and Eternal Sky City, it is difficult to break through that layer of barriers.

    Lan Xuanyu borrowed a trolley from Tang Yue to push Qian Lei back to the dormitory.  This fat man really drank too much. He was still moaning and unable to speak even when he returned to the dormitory.

    Lan Xuanyu threw him directly into the meditation room and let him lie there before returning to his dormitory.  Whether Fatty can go to class tomorrow is a question. It will take a lot of time for him to digest all the Poseidon Lake water.

    When it comes to tenacity under normal circumstances, Qian Lei is not as good as Liu Feng in any case, but when it comes to money, Qian Lei's mental toughness is definitely better than Liu Feng.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu returned to his dormitory, he began to practice in the meditation room, trying hard to bring out his life force.? turns into soul power and continues to improve.

    Just outside Shrek City, a person was sitting quietly on the roof of a tall building.

    This is the edge of Shrek City. From anywhere in Shrek City, you can see the existence of the Eternal Tree.

    The roof of the building he was on was more than forty stories high and a hundred meters above the ground.  He sat on the edge of the building, his feet dangling there and swaying gently.  An ordinary person would have been so frightened that his legs would weaken, but at this moment, he looked confused.

    Sitting here is none other than Tang Le.

    It has been several days since he arrived at his home planet.  First, I finished the performance in Mingdu, and then decided to take a few days off on my home planet.  Le Qingling also wanted to go home and take a look.

    Le Qingling had picked him up on his home planet. When he returned here again, Tang Le always felt familiar.  What's more important is that he dreams every night, the same dream. In the dream, a big tree seems to be calling him.  He couldn't hear what it was, but he felt a particularly strong sense of intimacy.

    And here, there is actually a big tree, a big tree that connects the sky and the earth.

    When he came here and saw the big tree from a distance, Tang Le felt that he was about to think of something. However, when he thought about it carefully, his head started to hurt again.

    He even had a feeling that there seemed to be a voice calling him, and it seemed that it was also calling his memory.  However, when he started to have a headache, the calling voice disappeared.

    The source of this sound seems to be this big tree.  Can it jog my memory?  But why doesn't it do this again?

    Tang Le can clearly feel that the big tree in the distance has a very high level of life.  A level of life that he was familiar with.

    You want to have a look, right?

    He asked himself in his heart, and more importantly, just now, he felt the aura that made him extremely friendly.  Yes, he came here partly because he felt a familiar call from his home planet, and also because this mark made him feel familiar.

    He can feel it from far away planets, let alone the one that is so close now.

    That mark seems to have become different, much clearer than before.  And compared to before, there was something that made him feel peaceful.

    Rather than going to see the big tree, he wanted to see the mark.  A kind of heartfelt joy also appeared with the idea of ????him.

    A faint golden light circulated quietly, and in the next moment, Tang Le on the rooftop disappeared out of thin air.

    Eternal Sky City.

    Sitting in his quiet room, Wang Tianyu's body exuded a blue halo like water waves.  Everything around him seemed to have merged with him.

    There is a pool of water in his quiet room, a blue pool, and his location is on a stone pier in the center of the pool.

    The blue liquid in the pool is of course not water, it is extremely concentrated thunder element.  But here, the thunder element is so peaceful, like a real liquid, with only faint ripples appearing occasionally.

    Having cultivated to Wang Tianyu's level, he has already been able to turn decay into magic.  No matter how peaceful it is.  Hidden within the extreme peace is extreme terror.

    Suddenly, Wang Tianyu, who was meditating silently, suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, the entire quiet room lit up, including the thunder pool next to him, which also emitted a dazzling blue light.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 Is he back?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The void generates electricity!

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s figure levitated on its own, his eyes narrowed slightly.  The next moment, there was a flash of blue-purple light on his body, and he disappeared out of thin air.

    Tang Le was suspended quietly in mid-air, with no light escaping from his body. Even the surrounding light would be absorbed by his body when it came into contact with his body.

    Therefore, even if someone is around him at this time, he cannot be seen.  This may be regarded as a certain degree of invisibility.

    In front of him was a window. Inside the window, a person was sitting cross-legged quietly, with a green Ruyi in front of him. As he breathed in and out, the breath of life flowed and gradually transformed into soul power.

    Tang Le stared at him blankly. The curtains in the window could not block his view at all.

    It's him.

    He has grown up a lot!  Is it already that big?  Moreover, he already has his own power.

    Looking at him silently, Tang Le was already a little crazy.  I don't know why, but just looking at him like this, Tang Le felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    Even if he is under the spotlight and shouted by countless fans, even if he is the male god in the hearts of countless people.  But deep down in his heart, there was almost no happiness.  More of a calm.  It seems that he must remain calm at all times.  Once the calm is broken, something extraordinary will happen.

    So, he must be calm.  Emotions naturally rarely fluctuate.

    However, when he saw the young guy in front of him, he felt indescribably comfortable, and the violent emotions that had appeared due to two headaches quietly disappeared.

    Looking at him, it was like moisturizing things, nourishing his soul silently, making him indescribable joy and happiness.

    Subconsciously, he raised his hand. Although it was outside the window, he wanted to touch his head or even hug him.  An indescribable emotion filled my heart.

    Why do this little guy and I have such a fate and such feelings?

    As he grows older, his eyebrows have grown wider and become more handsome.  And this handsomeness filled Tang Le's heart with a sense of familiarity.

    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from his ear, "It should be a blessing to have friends come from afar, but coming uninvited seems not very polite."

    Tang Le¡¯s eyes moved slightly, his body turned, and he looked behind him.

    A person is suspended in the air so quietly, absorbing the surrounding light.  But they can still see each other, not visually, but spiritually.

    Wang Tianyu looked at the person in front of him with cold eyes, but his heart was full of vigilance.

    The man in front of him had long blue hair hanging loosely behind his back, and his fitted white suit was obviously cut by a famous designer.  A white shirt with silver piping and a white bow tie.

    What¡¯s more important is his pair of sapphire-like eyes, which exude a soft halo.

    Even though they were both men, when Wang Tianyu saw him for the first time, he couldn't help but feel dazed for a moment.

    ??Can a man actually look like this?

    With a slender figure, her long blue hair has reached her calf, flowing smoothly behind her head, and there is no messy hair floating in front of her.  He was suspended there, as if he had already blended in with everything around him, without any incongruity.

    "Hello." Tang Le nodded slightly, "I have no ill intentions. I just came to take a look."

    His voice is also very pleasant, and even has a special magnetism.

    Wang Tianyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "But your appearance is extremely uncertain. If there is no malice, please come with me."

    As he spoke, Wang Tianyu turned around and took to the air. In an instant, he was thousands of meters above the ground.

    Tang Le sighed softly. He really just wanted to be here and see the people in the window.  And not willing to do anything else.

    The figure also swayed, with long blue hair flying behind his head, and he, dressed in white, was also high in the sky the next moment.

    At this moment, in the center of Poseidon Lake, next to the trunk of the Eternal Tree, a faint colored halo rippled, and a huge vortex slowly appeared.

    Within the vortex, voices sounded one after another.

    "Oh my god! I read that right. He, is he back?" A shocked voice came first.

    "Yes! That's right, it's him. He's changed a bit, and he's better looking than before. His breath has also changed a bit.Transformation.  However, when he came back, something seemed a little different.  "Another female voice sounded.

    "He is still alive, he is actually still alive. So, is that person still alive? After so many years, they are not dead? I said, they are not that easy to die. It's just that the Eternal Tree was asleep at that time  , couldn't feel where they were, couldn't save them. But I didn't expect that after so many years, he actually came back alive."

    "Be quiet. The Eternal Tree is calling me." A deep voice sounded.

    After a moment, the deep voice said with a bit of surprise, "Let's all go back. The Eternal Tree said that we can't recognize him now and we can't let him really wake up. Otherwise, it may bring disaster."

    "Why? He's not"

    "Don't ask. The Eternal Tree will not target without aim. Moreover, no one hopes that he will come back more than the Eternal Tree. The Eternal Tree does not let us recognize him, so there must be the Eternal Tree's reason. We will just do it.  ¡±

    "How could this happen? How could this happen!"

    High in the sky.  Wang Tianyu was floating there quietly, behind him, in the distance in the air.  Under the soft halo, a city is located above the tree canopy, it is the Eternal Sky City.

    At this time, the Eternal Sky City is like Wang Tianyu¡¯s back and his support.

    Tang Le nodded slightly and said, "Hello, I'm Tang Le."

    "Tang Le?" Wang Tianyu was undoubtedly unfamiliar with this name. In his memory, it seemed that there had never been such a strong person in the Federation.

    "I am Wang Tianyu, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy. Why do you come to Shrek?" Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice.

    Tang Ledao: "I just came to see a familiar child, there is no other meaning."

    "Lan Xuanyu?" Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice.  Tang Le even saw the person inside the glass, so he could naturally see it.

    He might not know other first-year freshmen from other colleges, but he remembers Lan Xuanyu.  It also caused a fight among Shu Lao.  Unexpectedly, he would attract such a person again.

    The reason why Wang Tianyu is so wary of Tang Le is because he cannot clearly understand what level the person in front of him is standing on.  Some unfathomable feeling.  But at least it is an existence on the same level as myself.

    "Well, yes." Tang Le frowned slightly. He suddenly thought, would his arrival bring trouble to Lan Xuanyu?

    Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice: "What is your relationship with him?"

    Tang Ledao: "It can be considered a close friendship."

    Wang Tianyu was stunned for a moment, did he forget to make friends at the end of the year?  What is this?  If Tang Le was Lan Xuanyu's elder, he would understand.  But if he is really an elder, he can come to visit normally instead of going to Lan Xuanyu's window to look out the window at night.  This is somewhat abnormal.

    "I wonder where Brother Tang's friendship came from? How did he meet Lan Xuanyu?" He had to ask more clearly.

    Regarding Lan Xuanyu¡¯s situation, he heard something from Ying Luohong. There were indeed many peculiarities about this child, especially his extremely high affinity for life, and his bloodline seemed to be very unusual.

    Tang Le smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, in a certain sense, I should be considered a singer. I met him at a concert and I felt particularly connected. That's how we met. This time I came to perform on my home star.  I knew he was here and came here to take a look. But I didn't expect to be offended. I wanted to just take a look and leave."

    "Singer?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 God-level singer?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Singer?" Wang Tianyu was stunned. What the hell is a singer?  A god-level singer?  His expression suddenly became wonderful. He hadn't been so surprised in how many years he had been.  When did the Federation produce a god-level singer?

    Of course he doesn¡¯t know how to listen to music, and naturally he doesn¡¯t know which popular singers there are now.  But looking at Tang Le's attire, temperament and appearance at this time, it seems it's really possible!

    With his looks, it¡¯s not easy for him to become a star even if he¡¯s not popular, right?  The temperament given by the god level is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people.

    However, this answer made Wang Tianyu even more wary. A god-level powerhouse could become a singer in the Federation?  Who would believe that there is no purpose? Did he come from that place?

    Thinking of this, Wang Tianyu's face darkened slightly, and he said in a cold voice: "Now that I'm here, Wang is a little bit itchy, how about a few sparring sessions with Brother Tang?"

    Tang Le was stunned. He had explained his reasons for coming as gently as possible. One of them did not want to cause trouble, and the other did not want to bring unnecessary trouble to Lan Xuanyu. However, he did not expect that Wang Tianyu would be a little reluctant.  .  How did he know Wang Tianyu's guess about his identity.

    "Isn't that necessary?" Tang Le frowned slightly.

    "Since Shrek is here, follow Shrek's rules." As he said this, Wang Tianyu's eyes suddenly lit up, and brilliant blue light burst out instantly.

    Tang Le frowned slightly, raised his right hand, and pressed it lightly.

    A low roar suddenly sounded in the air, and a blue fist stopped just on his palm.

    Wang Tianyu's figure also appeared at this moment, and his expression changed drastically.

    Tang Le looked unchanged, but blocked his fist with a light palm. Although Wang Tianyu did not use his full strength, you must know that at his level, he has reached the extreme control of his own power and can completely control the instantaneous power.  Output.

    Therefore, although it is a test, he can adjust his attack power at any time.

    However, when Tang Le blocked his fist with a palm, he felt that the thunder contained in his fist was fading away like ice and snow. What was even more frightening was that a tremor from deep inside his heart quietly appeared.  It greatly reduced his fighting spirit.

    Since the breakthrough, he has never felt like this.  How can this be?  Could it be said that the person in front of me is higher than myself on the overall level?

    While he was shocked, Wang Tianyu's inner vigilance and emotions also exploded in an instant.  Dazzling blue light burst out from his body instantly.  In that blue core, there is faint purple energy rippling.  The energy does not escape outwards, but is extremely condensed.  Shen Jian bumped towards Tang Le.

    Return to nature and reduce complexity to simplicity.

    When he saw the deep purple, Tang Le frowned slightly, "The power of destruction?"

    His eyes suddenly lit up with a touch of gold, and the palms that were originally used for clapping suddenly closed together and turned into fists. A deep dragon roar echoed, and the long hair on the back of his head fluttered, and he punched out from the front.

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s shoulder and Tang Le¡¯s fist collided instantly.  The entire void trembled for an instant.

    Tang Le was suspended in the distance, motionless, but Wang Tianyu flew backwards for hundreds of meters before barely stabilizing his figure. His entire shoulders were shaking violently, and a large amount of blue light surged toward his shoulders like water waves, but his  There is a faint layer of gold attached to the shoulders, constantly dispersing the blue light.

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s expression became extremely solemn at this time. There is no doubt that after two collisions, he was at an absolute disadvantage.

    Is this person actually so powerful?

    At this moment, a group of crystal clear green quietly appeared next to Wang Tianyu. The green fell on Wang Tianyu's shoulder. Gold and green blended with each other, and then disappeared silently.

    A figure also appeared next to Wang Tianyu, with white beard and hair, it was Shu Lao.

    At this time, Shu Lao's face and skin were as tender as a baby's, and he looked full of energy, but there was no trace of the dejection he felt when his life source was consumed.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, he looked at Tang Le with a somewhat complicated expression.

    "Come together!" Wang Tianyu shouted in a deep voice.

    He was about to charge forward again, but his arm was grabbed by Shu Lao, "Stop fighting, we are not the enemy."

    "Huh?" Wang Tianyu suffered losses one after another, and the fighting spirit in his heart was burning. He couldn't help being surprised when he heard this, and turned to look at Shu Lao.

    "No wonder the disciples you taught are so crazy. You can't change your reckless character even at such an old age. This is not an enemy, it's the Eternal Tree who said it."In this case, I should be able to learn more effectively if I wait until I have questions before asking my seniors for advice.  "He has already thought about it. If he asked Yang Yingming to teach him, it would definitely not be as efficient as studying on his own first, then asking for advice after finding the problem.

    Study by yourself first, summarize the problems, and then ask Yang Yingming for advice, which is the most efficient.  You can also learn more things.  The key is to save badges.

    "Okay." Yang Yingming took a deep look at this smart junior, "You have a bright future, junior. I'll give you this basic blacksmithing book. You can take a good look at it and try it out for yourself. Although your method is economical,  Money, but actually the learning speed is definitely not as fast as letting me teach you all the time.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Senior, the key problem is that I don't have enough badges!" Among the freshmen, he already has more badges. However, practicing in Poseidon Lake consumes too much, so save what you can.  Moreover, he is not completely sure whether he is suitable for forging yet, so he still has to try again.  It¡¯s still too late to change.  If you invest too much, you can only work hard on forging.

    "Okay, I understand. I'll take you to the forging room, and you can read the book and explore it yourself. At first, I suggest you don't buy rare metals, but use ordinary iron ingots to practice. Wait until your ordinary iron ingots can be smelted into steel, and then start again  Rare metal forging is the cheapest. Alas we all suffered through it back then! Forging is still not easy." Looking at Lan Xuanyu, who was calculating his budget, Yang Yingming couldn't help but recall his past self.

    "Okay, thank you, senior."

    Under the leadership of Yang Yingming, Lan Xuanyu was taken to a forging room. The difference from the last time was that there were no rare metals in this forging room.  There are iron ingots on the walls.  Ordinary iron ingots are free of charge.

    Of course, there is nothing good about being free. The forging bench is the same, but the forging hammer is also ordinary.  Want good ones?  OK, buy it yourself.

    Losen a basic forging foundation for Lan Xuanyu. Yang Yingming said: "You can work hard, you can communicate with me. However, you have to pay for learning knowledge. Give me first."

    "Okay, thank you, senior."

    Yang Yingming left, and the forging room suddenly became quiet.  Lan Xuanyu decided to read the book first, and then opened the Basics of Blacksmithing and started reading.

    Time passed unconsciously. He was mentally strong and naturally read very quickly.

    While watching, he said to himself: "Oh, it's a pity that I can only practice with ordinary iron ingots first. Ordinary iron ingots are definitely not as sensitive to energy changes as rare metals. It's really half the result with twice the effort!"

    "That's not necessarily true. Those who can forge ordinary iron into magical weapons are the real master craftsmen." A voice suddenly sounded, and Lan Xuanyu jumped up in fright.

    When he turned around to look, he found that there was someone behind him. He had long blue hair, a white suit, and a gentle smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 The God of Iron Transformation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Suddenly seeing someone behind him, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be stunned. That extremely handsome face, long blue hair, and white suit all made people's eyes brighter.  What's more important is that the indescribable kindness and warmth seem to be released from his smile, covering himself, giving him an indescribable sense of peace of mind.

    "Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu recognized Tang Le at a glance. Although he hadn't seen him for a long time, how could he forget Mr. Le's appearance?

    Tang Le smiled and nodded, raised his hand and touched Lan Xuanyu's head, "You have grown up."

    His palms were very warm, and a touch of warmth seemed to be transmitted into Lan Xuanyu's body, making his heart full of warmth.  Tang Le had a different feeling. He only felt that there seemed to be a particularly peaceful feeling in Lan Xuanyu, which was peaceful, warm, relaxed and friendly.  Some of the negative emotions that sometimes loomed in my heart completely disappeared at this moment.

    Lan Xuanyu said excitedly: "Uncle Le, why are you here?" He would never forget the sight of Tang Le destroying the battleship with his bare hands in space.  That scene left such a deep impression on him that it almost made him change his mind and no longer wanted to learn interstellar command.

    Tang Le smiled and said: "I came to my home planet to perform, and I accidentally sensed your aura, so I stopped by to see you. You have been admitted to Shrek Academy. I have heard that this is the best academy in the Federation. You are really  It¡¯s great.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's face turned red, "How can I help you? I saw it, that time in space. You are so powerful, so powerful!"

    Tang Le touched his head again and said, "Study hard and practice hard, and you can do the same in the future. What? Are you going to learn blacksmithing?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly heard what he had said just now, "Uncle Le, you just said that a true master craftsman is one who can forge ordinary iron into a divine weapon. What does this mean? Could it be said that this ordinary iron ingot can also be forged?  Can it become a divine weapon? How is this possible? Also, do you know how to forge?"

    A trace of confusion flashed in Tang Le's eyes, and he shook his head gently and said: "I don't know if I can forge, but I think I can. However, I'm not sure. I just subconsciously felt it.  , can I try?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly and said, "Of course." As he said that, he picked up the ordinary forging hammer next to him and handed it to Tang Le.

    This was just a hammer. However, the moment Tang Le held the hammer into his hand, his whole body trembled slightly.  There was a strange brilliance in his eyes.

    It feels so familiar!  It was a feeling as if both body and mind were awakened.

    Lan Xuanyu placed the iron ingot in the slot on the forging table, pressed the button, and let it sink into it for calcination.  Then he turned to look at Tang Le.

    He was surprised to find that Tang Le was standing there, looking at the forging hammer silently, and there seemed to be a special feeling permeating his whole body.  It was that ordinary forging hammer that seemed to have completely integrated with him at this moment.

    Tang Le felt his gaze, raised his head to look at him, and said seriously: "I should be able to forge. At least I should be able to do it before. I have forgotten many things, but many things are my own instincts.  .I'll give it a try, and if I can, I should remember some."

    "Yeah, okay. You try it first." Lan Xuanyu was also very curious, did Uncle Le come here for him?  Can he feel his breath far away?  Can he still forge?  This is really fun!  Uncle Le also came to see me specially. He is a big star. If my mother knew about it, I don¡¯t know how happy she would be.  Mom is his biggest fan.

    The calcining of iron ingots is much faster than that of rare metals. In a short time, the iron ingots slowly rose from the forging table and were already burning red.

    Tang Le stared at the iron ingot with his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was silently feeling something.

    Metal, calcined metal, all this is so familiar.  Although everything in this iron ingot appears to be mixed and impure, it is the most ordinary metal.  However, the feeling of holding the forging hammer in his hand and the forging platform in front of him was too familiar.  It seems that I have faced this situation countless times.  He even felt the memory of pain in his palm under the friction of the handle of the forging hammer.

    Lan Xuanyu took two steps back slightly and looked at Tang Le curiously.  And at the next moment, Tang Le was moved.

    Without any gesture, the heavy forging hammer was like a leaf of grass in his hand, and it hit the iron ingot with one hammer.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was observing him carefully, felt that Uncle Le seemed to be swinging a hammer.The whole person seemed to have become transparent.

    Yes, it¡¯s a feeling of transparency. I can¡¯t explain it, but it¡¯s just like that.

    "when!"

    The forging hammer fell, and the moment the hammer came into contact with the iron ingot, Lan Xuanyu felt his eyes light up.  The iron ingot that was originally burned into dark red suddenly turned into golden red at that moment.

    ??A fiery golden red burst out, and countless sparks splashed.  The iron ingot suddenly retracted in the violent vibration and became less than one-tenth of its previous size.

    And at this moment, a dazzling light burst out and went straight into the air.  It actually rose several meters high.

    A wave of joy and excitement instantly echoed throughout the forging room, swaying in the wind.

    It was an extremely joyful emotion, and this emotion was constantly flying around Tang Le's body.  The iron ingot was trembling slightly, vibrating slowly, keeping the same rhythm as the happy mood.

    What's happening here?  Lan Xuanyu stared at this scene dumbfounded.  He had just read the elementary forging book and already knew a little bit about forging. However, the scene before him was completely not recorded in the elementary forging book!

    mood?  Senior Yang Yingming once said that it seems that rare metals can only have emotions when they are forged to a very high degree.  To have emotions is to be given life.

    But, it¡¯s just a hammer!  With one hammer blow, could this ordinary iron ingot be given life?

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t understand, he doesn¡¯t understand very much.  However, the facts are before our eyes.

    Tang Le only made one strike. After one strike, he stood there silently, looking at the iron ingot forged by himself, as if he had found something.

    Putting down the forging hammer in his hand, he made a casual move, and the hot iron ingot flew directly into his palm.

    Tang Le just squeezed the iron ingot, and the iron ingot suddenly became soft, covering his palm, exuding cheers and excitement.

    ¡°Indistinctly, there began to be a low roar of thunder in the air.  A puff of air began to swirl around the room.

    Tang Le frowned slightly, raised his hand, and a golden light enveloped Lan Xuanyu, blocking out the outside atmosphere.  The iron ingot was thrown out from his hand and turned into a ball of golden red.

    Suddenly, the airflow swirling in the air suddenly stagnated, a deep dragon roar sounded, Tang Le's eyes suddenly turned golden, and the entire room was covered in the same brilliance.

    Lan Xuanyu felt that the blood vortex in his chest suddenly fluctuated violently, and his whole body felt an indescribable throbbing feeling.  Especially the colorful scales on his chest suddenly became extremely hot, so hot that he almost wanted to scream.

    At this moment, a bolt of four-color lightning suddenly shot out of the void and landed on the iron ingot.  A golden light bloomed from the iron ingot and collided with the four-color lightning. In an instant, strange colors spread, and the size of the iron ingot doubled again.

    The air in the room finally became calmer.  The iron ingot fell from the sky, and the golden red color on it gradually dissipated, but an indescribable spirituality lingered on it. A small golden dragon floated up, circling around the iron ingot.  It wasn't until it landed on the forging platform that the golden dragon quietly disappeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 Uncle Le taught me

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The iron ingot that fell on the forging table is completely black, but it has a special texture, with a faint dark red light flowing on it.  There seems to be a faint golden dragon pattern looming.

    The shrunken iron ingot is only the size of a fist, but is it still the same ordinary piece of iron?  Completely different!

    Lan Xuanyu stared at this scene blankly, it was really unbelievable.  This is a miracle created by Uncle Le!

    Mr. Le also looked at the piece of metal silently. He clearly felt that this was not the best state he could achieve. After all, this was a piece of ordinary iron, but even the ordinary iron seemed to have become useless in his hands.  Entered a special realm.

    His forging, the forging hammer is just a medium, his forging is the result of the fusion of his own strength, consciousness and thoughts.  It seemed only for a moment, but at that moment, it was like a psychic, giving the iron ingot real life.

    The golden light on Lan Xuanyu's body subsided. He looked at the iron ingot and then at Tang Le, "Uncle Le, you are so awesome!"

    Although he still doesn¡¯t understand what the iron ingot Tang Le just forged means, it doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary existence!  Moreover, in Lan Xuanyu's heart, he has some blind worship for Tang Le.  This person can destroy battleships in space with his bare hands. His combat strength is so strong, so he should be equally strong in other aspects.

    Tang Le smiled slightly, "I seem to have really recalled something. After coming to Shrek Academy this time, my memory has shown signs of recovery. It seems that everything here is familiar to me and very cordial. Forging  , I think I know how to do it, it should be okay."

    "Uncle Le, can you teach me? I want to learn blacksmithing." Lan Xuanyu looked eager to try.

    There is no doubt that Senior Yang Yingming cannot be compared to Uncle Le in any case. It would be great if Uncle Le is willing to teach him.

    Mr. Le smiled and nodded, and said: "Okay! Then I will come to teach you every day. Whenever you come here, I will naturally come to you." He agreed naturally.

    "Thank you, uncle, it's great!" Lan Xuanyu jumped up excitedly and took Tang Le's hand, with a happy smile on his face.  Even he himself didn't know whether he was so happy because he could learn blacksmithing or because he could be with Tang Le.

    Tang Ledao: "Then let's start now. The forging process I just did is something you can't learn yet. Let's start from the basics. For good forging, you must at least be familiar with your forging hammer first, and at the same time, you must practice the basics well. Hammering Technique  It's very important. Uncle, let me teach you a hammering technique first. This will help you bring out your own strength."

    As he spoke, Tang Le pulled another iron ingot over with a casual pull. The iron ingot fell on the forging platform in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    "You don't need to calcine, just use it as your target and practice the hammering method first. When using a forging hammer, the first thing to pay attention to is the force. Everyone's strength has a limit, but this limit of strength refers to the whole body. Forging  At the same time, the same practice is your control of strength. If you want to go all out, you need to mobilize not only your arm strength, but also start from the soles of your feet, push your calves on the ground, then move to your waist, back, shoulders, arms, and finally  It's the wrist and your forging hammer. This process of exerting force is very important. Uncle will let you experience it, and you will watch."

    As he spoke, Tang Le held a forging hammer in his hand, turned halfway, and swung the hammer.

    In an instant, a soft thought surged into Lan Xuanyu's mind, and he clearly felt the process of Tang Le's body exerting force from his calves.

    This intuitive feeling of thoughts was so clear that he could clearly remember the process of Tang Le's exertion without even having to do it a second time.

    "Come and try." Tang Le handed the forging hammer to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu imitated his example, half-turning his body, supporting his left leg, pushing his right leg on the ground, and swinging out the forging hammer.

    A faint warmth started to spread upward from his calf. When his power operation went awry, this warmth naturally helped him pull back his power and execute the hammer perfectly.

    There was a roar of "dang".  The forging hammer fell on the iron ingot, making a loud noise.  The forging hammer was also bounced high.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s own strength was already quite good, but despite this, the counter-shock force still made his palms slightly numb.

    The force just now was so powerful!  Is this the benefit of mobilizing your whole body¡¯s strength?

    ¡° Moreover, where the warmth flowed, his memory suddenly became clearer.  Undoubtedly, this is the path Uncle Le is guiding the movement of power for himself.  This kind of guidance is simply amazing. You don¡¯t need to explore it yourself at all.You can directly find the most correct way to use force.

    "Come again." Tang Le nodded to him.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, adjusted himself, and swung the hammer again.

    In the following time, he just practiced the simplest hammer swing. Whenever there was a deviation in the use of strength, Tang Le's assistance would appear, always helping him adjust and letting him feel what the correct force looks like.  .

    In this way, Lan Xuanyu made rapid progress and became more and more familiar with the feel of the forging hammer.  He can even feel that the use of this power is not only for forging, but also has considerable benefits for his own soul power and power.

    Tang Le was by his side, guiding him tirelessly and telling him that the foundation was the most important.  Whether it is soul power cultivation or forging, a good foundation is the most important in the future.  Tall buildings rise from the ground. Without a solid foundation, it is impossible to reach a higher level.

    The entire afternoon was spent swinging hammers, but Lan Xuanyu did not feel tired at all.  Although his palms were a little numb and sore, in just one afternoon, he clearly felt that he was using his strength much more than before.  By the time he reached the end, he no longer needed Tang Le's assistance, and he could swing his most powerful hammer.

    Tang Le began to have higher requirements for him. For example, when he swings out with a hammer, he must be precise in how much power he uses.  For example, only half the power, one third of the power, one quarter of the power, etc.  This is the use of power control.

    "Uncle Le, why do you need to practice this! Isn't it best to use your full strength?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Tang Le shook his head and said: "In many cases, not using all your strength can achieve the best effect. Sometimes, if the power is well controlled, the effect will be greater. For example, if you go to pull out a plant  Immortal grass, then using too much force is likely to destroy the fairy grass, and appropriate strength is very important. If the power is well controlled, you can drop the hammer based on your understanding of the metal during the forging process, and  No more blindly knocking. Every metal has its characteristics. I just read your book, and there are many records about the characteristics of basic metals. In fact, you don¡¯t need to recite these. What about metals?  , what is required is not memorization, but sensing with your own body and mind.¡±

    "Are those data wrong?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Tang Le said seriously: "You have to remember that in this world, no two things are exactly the same. The so-called data are the greatest common denominator to a certain extent, not exactly the same. It is certainly possible to judge based on those  , however, it can never be precise. When it comes to metals, it is the same metal, and each piece is different. Because they are born under different conditions and have different experiences. Some metals have experienced high temperatures, and some have experienced  They have been frozen, some have been collided, and some have been worn. Although their internal compositions are similar, how can they be exactly the same?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377 A fulfilling day

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Therefore, only by using our mental power to sense their subtle changes and truly judge their status can we understand the mystery of metals and their characteristics. Only then can we awaken them and help them through your forging  , elevate them. Even give them life.¡±

    Listening to Tang Le's narration, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt enlightened. What he didn't know was that Tang Le's theory also existed in Shrek Academy, or in the blacksmith world, but it was  It¡¯s something that only blacksmiths of at least level six and above would consider.  For junior blacksmiths, there is so much spiritual power to feel, and there is not even a strong teacher to lead them to realize it!

    Others don¡¯t know how to do it, but Tang Le does.  At the end of the afternoon, Tang Le took Lan Xuanyu to understand the internal structure of the iron ingot.

    The iron ingot was right in front of him. Tang Le said in a deep voice: "Concentrate and concentrate your willpower on this iron ingot. Not only look at its appearance, but also feel its changes as a whole. Your  Although your mental power is not strong enough, you should be able to sense metals like iron ingots. No one can help you in this regard, you just have to rely on yourself to understand."

    Lan Xuanyu followed what Tang Le said, concentrated his energy and attention, fixed his eyes on the iron ingot, and silently felt the changes in the iron.

    The changes when Tang Le hit the iron ingot with a hammer could not help but emerge in his mind.  That magical shrinkage was why he could vaguely guess that it was probably the removal of impurities from the iron ingots.  Not only that, but the iron ingots were also compressed and purified?

    That¡¯s why there were such huge changes.

    So, there should be a lot of impurities in the iron ingot itself.  This kind of mortal iron has very little energy of its own, but it is by no means completely empty.  The hardness and strength of the metal itself are not all its characteristics.

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu was immersed in his perception of the iron ingot, and the veil of the iron ingot seemed to be peeling off for him layer by layer.

    Tang Le stood next to Lan Xuanyu, silently feeling the changes in his mental power after contact with the iron ingot, and couldn't help showing a look of relief on his face.  This kid is really smart and knows many things at once.  The advice he gives is the most effective, but it must be understood by Lan Xuanyu.

    Facts have proved that Lan Xuanyu has a very high level of understanding, and what he did this afternoon was definitely twice the result with half the effort.

    If Le Qingling were here, she would definitely be jealous of Lan Xuanyu, because Tang Le said more in this afternoon than he usually does in a week.  And it was only for Lan Xuanyu.

    Tang Le himself didn¡¯t feel this way at all. He just felt that he was very comfortable when he was with Lan Xuanyu, and his overall mood was particularly good.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was mentally exhausted that Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes.

    "How do you feel?" Tang Le asked.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "It's very dirty, its body is very dirty, there are many, many impurities! I feel sad for it. Uncle Le, during the forging process, is it also to make it clean?"  The reason why those rare metals are precious is because they are relatively clean and can better express their own characteristics, right?"

    Tang Le smiled and said: "Yes, your initial induction is very clear. You have not taken any detours. If your mental exertion is too great, take a rest and don't overdraw. Continue the induction tomorrow. What you have to do now is to have the same induction every day as before.  Every day there is a change. It will be more clear than what was sensed before. In this way, the purpose will be achieved. "

    "I see."

    Tang Le said: "It's getting late, you have to go to eat. Come back tomorrow."

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, his big eyes were a bit tired, but also full of excitement, "Uncle Le, you must come tomorrow!"

    Looking at the longing in his eyes, Tang Le nodded, "It will come. Recently, I happened to be on vacation. Just come and stay with you."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Do I need to become your disciple?"

    Tang Le shook his head, "No need. Are you my little friend? You don't need to be a disciple. Okay, I'll leave first."

    Before leaving, he couldn't help but come to Lan Xuanyu and touched his head. Then he swayed and turned into a golden light and disappeared silently.  It seemed as if the thick metal wall in the forging room, which could even isolate sound, had no barrier to him at all.

    Looking at the place where he left, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little envious. When will he become as powerful as Uncle Le!  Uncle Le is so good-looking.

    Go back to the dormitory, eat, and meditate.  Aftertaste of today's afternoon??Learned.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his life had become more fulfilling.

    Sure enough, as he had judged, Qian Lei did not come to class the next morning.  He drank too much Poseidon Lake water, and it really took time to absorb it.  Lan Xuanyu called him, and Qian Lei told him that he was fine, but he just needed more time to digest.  Fatty Jin is okay, but he seems to be asleep.  After drinking a lot of Poseidon Lake water, Fatty Jin no longer swallowed his life force, which was finally a good thing.

    Everyone has become very busy, busy practicing and improving themselves.  Shrek Academy's seemingly loose teaching actually filled every student with a sense of urgency.

    Lan Xuanyu himself was the same. He had classes in the morning, and in the afternoon he went to learn starfighter piloting from Tang Zhenhua for two hours, and then went to the Forging Association. He didn't know where Mr. Le was usually, but whenever he came to the forging  When I leave the room, Tang Le will definitely appear in a short while.

    Tang Le didn¡¯t ask him to find any rare metals, he just used the most common iron ingots for teaching.  Teach him how to hammer, how to use force, and how to feel metal.  That's all.

    In Tang Le¡¯s words, these are the foundations of forging, and mastering these foundations is the most important thing.  And learning to master these is the same whether using rare metals or not.  First, let¡¯s thoroughly understand the ordinary iron ingots. Everything else is actually the same thing.

    For Mr. Le, Lan Xuanyu has complete blind trust and will not doubt anything at all. He will learn whatever Mr. Le teaches him.

    Every time he came to learn blacksmithing, he was actually very tired from being tortured by Tang Zhenhua.  But I don¡¯t know why, but every time he sees Mr. Le, his spirit becomes strong again.

    Time passes day by day in this intense and fulfilling study.  It¡¯s been two weeks in the blink of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    "Tang Le, if you don't come back, I won't work anymore. Is there anyone like you? You say you go out to relax for three days, but once you leave, you won't come back for two weeks. Do you know how many announcements I pushed for you? Just the compensation is enough.  How many? I'm at my wits end, I can't help you anymore. I want to resign." From the roaring sound on the microphone, Tang Le could tell how angry Le Qingling was at this time.

    He was also very helpless about this.

    yes!  He really just wanted to rest for a few days, come and see Lan Xuanyu and then leave.  But who knew, he happened to meet Lan Xuanyu and started practicing forging, and then he stayed. The process of teaching Lan Xuanyu made him very happy.  These days, not only is Lan Xuanyu making progress, but his own energy has also been much better than before.  You can even feel that something in your body has become stable.

    "Okay. Don't make trouble. I'll just go back." Tang Le said helplessly.

    Le Qingling said without hesitation: "Right away, now, right away. Just today. I couldn't see you before it got dark today, so I packed up and ran away. I love you so much. Tang Le, you are so irresponsible.  Yeah, I¡¯m the one who wipes your butt every time.¡±

    Tang Le sighed, "Okay, let's go back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 I don¡¯t taste good, right?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hmph!" Le Qingling snorted with satisfaction and hung up the communication.

    Tang Le felt helpless as he rubbed his ears that were shaking due to the noise.

    Starting from the third day, Le Qingling received several soul guide communication calls every day.  At first he refused to answer, but later Le Qingling began to bombard him with messages and various threats, asking him to go back quickly.

    At this time, Le Qingling was sitting in the room sulking.

    This guy finally agreed to come back.  Two weeks!  He will be away for two weeks this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of panic in her heart.  There¡¯s so much you can do in two weeks.  And what would it be like to attract a man when you don't show up for two weeks and still have a lot of work?

    Could it be that he fell in love with someone else?  Went to accompany someone?  Are you letting yourself go?  Although Le Gongzi is occasionally unreliable, it is unprecedented to disappear for two weeks like this time.  You know, although he hasn't had a concert recently, he has a lot of announcements, especially filming for several major advertisers, which are all imminent.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Le being at the top of his game, advertisers wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him, and I¡¯m afraid they would have to be fined heavily.

    Now, Tang Le has promised to come back, but Ke Le Qingling is not happy at all.  What she was most worried about was what Mr. Le had been doing in the past two weeks.

    ¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu almost jogged all the way to the Blacksmithing Association.  As soon as he entered the door, he ran into Yang Yingming, whom he hadn't seen for several days.

    "Junior is here. How are you? You are self-taught." Yang Yingming asked with a smile.

    He looked at the attendance sheet and found that Lan Xuanyu had been coming to the Blacksmithing Association every day recently, which meant that this young boy was fully prepared to get involved in forging.  However, he has just been studying by himself. How much progress can he make by self-study?  At most, he is just familiar with some forging knowledge.  You know, there are many skills in forging, which cannot be recorded.  You must have someone to guide you and keep trying to make leaps and bounds.

    He felt that Lan Xuanyu should have a lot of problems after two weeks of accumulation, and it was time to learn from himself.

    "It's okay, senior, I'll go first." As he said that, Lan Xuanyu quickly quickened his pace and ran straight to his forging room.

    The most common sub-profession among Shrek Academy students is blacksmithing, but blacksmithing is very important.  The Blacksmithing Association has sufficient forging rooms to provide these students.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu's forging room is already exclusive to him.

    "Shrek doesn't really want money. For example, the forging room is free for students to use.  If it were in other places, there wouldn't be many forging rooms of this level in an academy. It wouldn't be a question of money, but a question of whether they could be used.

    Yang Yingming couldn't help but be a little stunned when he saw Lan Xuanyu trotting away. What was he so anxious about?  I haven't asked him yet how he is doing.  And judging from his appearance, he actually has no intention of learning from himself at all!  Could it be that he found someone else to learn from?  However, it¡¯s not in the record!

    What a stingy little guy.  However, you can't just be stingy in your studies, as you won't make progress.  Looking back, I still have to remind him more.  Or are you saying that your quotation is too expensive and you should lower the price for him?

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know what Yang Yingming was thinking about writing. At this time, he had quickly rushed to his forging room.

    Closing the door and taking a deep breath, he was trying hard to calm down.  Suddenly, he found a piece of paper lying on the forging table.

    He picked it up subconsciously, and there were beautiful handwriting on it, "Xuanyu, I have work to do and I have to leave first. It's been a pleasure spending time with you these two weeks. You are a very smart kid and very talented in forging. Take it.  You just need to continue practicing according to what I teach you. Don't rush to use rare metals to practice, but do the basics I gave you. When will you be able to practice the hammering method to thirty-six consecutive times without stopping?  And you still have enough energy left. You can try to forge it with rare metals. The piece of fine iron I forged before is left to you. When you make a battle armor in the future, you can use it as part of the chest armor. When you have time in the future,  I will come to see you again. - A word is like a face, Tang Le."

    "Uncle Le!" Lan Xuanyu almost blurted out.

    However, this time there was no response.

    Tang Le is gone?  He left so quickly.  And he didn't even see him for the last time, he just left this note.

    Suddenly, a huge feeling of loss arose, and Lan Xuanyu suddenlySitting on the forging table, I suddenly lost my mood for forging.  Holding the paper in my hand, my heart was full of reluctance.

    Eternal Sky City.

    "gone."

    "he's gone?"

    "Um."

    "He didn't say anything, right? It seems that he came here specifically for that child. I don't know what connection he has with that child. Maybe it's fate."

    "Is he really just a singer? Will such a being be a huge potential threat to the Federation? If a strong man of his level really wants to do evil, the effect will be to destroy the world!"

    "We must follow the meaning of the Eternal Tree, so let's keep it a secret. He has been a singer for many years, and according to our investigation, there has never been any problems. The Eternal Tree naturally has its meaning. Perhaps, he will do it again in the future.  Come again."

    "Well, that's it. Pay more attention to that child."

    "Um."

    Night falls.

    Le Qingling stood on the large terrace and stared into the distance.  It was a high-rise building and they lived on the top floor.  The top two floors, which add up to more than 1,500 square meters, including an outdoor swimming pool on the top floor, belong to them.

    This building has a total of 162 floors and is one of the most luxurious apartments in Mingdu.

    Le Qingling helped Tang Le buy this, and the property was registered under Tang Le's name.

    Over the years, Tang Le's income has increased with his influence, but he has never managed money himself. All income is controlled by Le Qingling.

    Except for Le Qingling leaving some of it to him, most of it was purchased into various assets that maintain and increase their value.  Only she knows how much money Mr. Le has now.

    In places like Mingdu, where the federal government is located, property values ??have always been very stable.  This house alone is worth more than 50 million federal dollars.  And there is steady appreciation every year.

    Le Qingling asked herself that she was definitely worthy of Tang Le's trust. Over the past few years, except for the agent's fees that she should have received, she had not taken any more money from Tang Le. She had always helped him dutifully.  Invest and organize.  And she found that she liked doing these things very much. It was one of the happiest things for her to often look at Tang Le's asset list.  Perhaps, this is the so-called landowner mentality.

    However, Tang Le had been gone for two weeks this time, and she was no longer in the mood to count those assets.

    Is this guy really someone outside?  If that's the case, wouldn't everything you do have to be given to others?  When the time comes, will you feel uncomfortable if you hand it over to others?

    No, it won¡¯t be uncomfortable.  I will only feel distressed!  Oops, my heart hurts so much.

    When Le Qingling thought of this, she immediately fell down and rolled on the sofa, muttering to herself: "Tang Le, you bad guy, bad guy, big pig's hooves, men are all big pig's hooves."

    "Isn't it good for me?" Tang Le said helplessly.

    Le Qing suddenly jumped up as if she had been electrocuted. At some point, Tang Le was already sitting on the sofa next to him, looking at him helplessly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 Changing Face

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What are you looking at? Do you still have any sense? Tell me the truth. Where have you been these two weeks? Do you have any humanity? I work so hard for you every day, it would be better for you to just let go of the shopkeeper and not even answer the phone.  Are you annoying me? If you are annoying me, I will leave. Can I quit my job? You can hire someone else."

    With that said, the angry Le Qingling stood up, turned around and walked out.

    Tang Le looked at her with a slight frown on his face. How could he not see that this girl was simply a stern woman with a soft heart. Tang Le knew her character very well.

    Le Qingling was about to reach the door, and she couldn't help but slow down her steps. Is this bad guy really not chasing her?

    Finally, the door is right in front of you, let¡¯s go?  How will it end if you leave?

    She can¡¯t bear it!

    He suddenly turned around and put his hands on his hips, "Tang Le, have you found someone good outside? Do you just want to drive me away?"

    The eyes suddenly turned red. Thinking back to the anxiety of the past two weeks, Le Qing suddenly felt sad, and her tears flowed down her face.

    "What are you talking nonsense! Where is the person?" Tang Le stood up, came to her, and handed her a tissue.

    Le Qingling said angrily: "You still say there is no one? Why don't you stop me from leaving if there is no one? Without me, who will handle your work? You must have someone."

    Tang Le raised his hand and touched her forehead, "You don't have a fever either? Why are you so angry?"

    "Get away!" Le Qingling slapped his hand away.

    "If you don't do it anymore, I won't do it either." Tang Le said helplessly: "What does this have to do with the fact that I have already found someone? Besides, who am I looking for? Who do I know? Isn't it always you?  Are you in contact with the outside world?¡±

    Le Qingling was stunned, "You quit? Do you know how much loss you will have if you quit? You signed the contract."

    "Compensate. Our money should be enough to compensate. It's because you quit and I can't do it anymore! Then compensate them." Tang Le said naturally.

    "How can that be done? I have finally saved so much money, and I can't bear it." Le Qing suddenly jumped up, "You have to do it, you can't give up your choice. I finally managed to stabilize the advertising companies before and let them  Don't dare to punish us. You, you really didn't find anyone else? Then what have you been doing in the past two weeks? "

    Tang Ledao: "Remember when we performed at Tianluo Star, I once met a child? He was still on the stage with me at that time. I sang "Guardian Time, Guard You".

    "What happened?" Le Qingling asked in confusion.

    "I met him. He was admitted to Shrek Academy. I taught him blacksmithing for a few days. So it was delayed. We must help him lay a solid foundation. The time is too short and not enough."

    "Ah?" Le Qingling looked at him blankly, "You went to teach others how to forge? Do you know how to forge?"

    Tang Le said: "I don't know either. I just saw him holding a forging hammer and it seemed familiar to me, so I gave it a try. Then I seemed to really know how to do it, so I taught him. I also got familiar with it and recalled it myself. It seemed to be true.  Yes. It should be of a good level."

    Le Qingling's expression became strange, and she confirmed again: "You have been missing for two weeks, so you went to Shrek Academy to teach others how to forge? You were not beaten out by others?"

    Tang Le shook his head, "No! Shrek Academy is easy to talk to, so let me stay there."

    He was afraid that Le Qingling would be worried, so he did not tell what happened between him and Wang Tianyu.

    Le Qingling's expression suddenly changed. If nothing else, she was certain of one thing. Ever since she met Tang Le, for so many years, Tang Le had never told a lie. He always said one thing is one thing.  He will not say things he doesn't want to say, but what he says must not be lies.

    So, what he said is true?  I've been feeling as uncomfortable as a cat scratching my heart these days, but he's teaching others how to forge?

    Tang Le looked at Le Qingling's uncertain expression and always felt that something was wrong.

    "Are you OK?"

    The anger on Le Qingling's face gradually disappeared, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, revealing a smile, "I'm fine. Are you hungry? I'll get you something to eat. Well, it turns out I was just there to teach blacksmithing.  It's okay, I will arrange the work. You actually still have this hobby."

    With that said, she turned around and walked out.

    Is everything okay?  There were still tears on her face.  So what do you mean, these women are all pickled pepper chicken feet?

    Tang Le was also a little confused.

    At this moment, ?? who had already pushed the door open and walked outQing Ling suddenly looked back and said: "If you still want to forge or teach that child next time, just tell me and I will help you plan your working time. As long as you don't arrange work at that time. Moreover, I will also  I can go with you, right? After all, your identity is sensitive, and we can go in an upright way. For example, it would be good to hold a concert in Shrek City. There are big people there. It will also be great for your reputation.  There are benefits.¡±

    "Well, okay." Tang Le agreed, and he suddenly felt that this seemed to be a good idea.  You can also ask people from Shrek Academy to listen to your singing.  In that case, would it be better for Xuanyu?  And I can see him again.

    Shrek Academy.

    The forging state in the afternoon was really not very good. Compared with when Mr. Le was here, the efficiency was low.  Lan Xuanyu spent a lot of time adjusting his mentality, and finally started practicing again.

    Uncle Le didn¡¯t leave any of his soul communication messages.

    After returning to the meditation room and feeling the strong vitality, he felt better.

    The vitality absorbed in Poseidon Lake last time has been almost digested in the past two weeks.  Moreover, he could clearly feel that he seemed to have hit a bottleneck and was only a hair away from breaking through.

    Level 30 is finally right in front of you.

    Since he came to Shrek Academy, his cultivation has been rapid, and he is finally reaching his goal.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu's mood naturally improved.  Breaking through level 30, it will be a world again.

    Now that he no longer has the threat from the power of blood, there will no longer be any danger in breaking through.  However, why do I still find it difficult to make a breakthrough?  It seems that there is a barrier at level 30, which is very strong.

    A faint smile appears on your face, try again today.

    ??Concentrate your mind, circulate your soul power, and run it in your body according to the method of Xuantian Gong.  The gentle soul power circulates normally along the meridians.

    At the same time, Lan Xuanyu mobilized the power of his bloodline to activate his vitality, gradually transforming into soul power, making his soul power more abundant.

    In the past two weeks, he could feel that his physical strength was improving very quickly through practicing forging.  Of course, this is not just caused by hammer training, but comes from the nourishment of the body by the blood.

    His skin has become more crystal clear and more resilient than before.  The whole body is growing rapidly under the nourishment of blood.  This is one of the reasons why Tang Le said that he has made great progress.

    The benefits of forging are becoming more and more obvious to him. His physical fitness has improved and his strength has also increased.  But you have to get used to controlling your power again.  And the practice of controlling force in forging is undoubtedly the best way.  In just two weeks, he became more and more accustomed to his improved power, and he used his original power more and more perfectly.

    Although this kind of progress is not as explosive as the second awakening of Wuhun, it is very comprehensive.  Lan Xuanyu himself can also feel that his overall strength is improving at a particularly stable speed.

    If you still can¡¯t break through to level 30, you should go to Poseidon Lake to practice again.  Although it was very expensive, as long as he tried it again, he believed that he should be able to break through to level 30 or above.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 Xuanyu Three Rings

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Recently, we have collected the income from the tasks released in the exchange center, plus the previous income and the federal coins from Qian Lei selling the gold storage coins.  The savings of their small group are quite abundant.

    Since Fatty Jin fell asleep after drinking too much last time, he still hasn¡¯t woken up, and Qian Lei can¡¯t summon him out.  But at least it didn't swallow up his life force anymore, so it's not a bad thing.

    Qian Lei always gets confused when he exercises his mental strength with Ying Luohong every day.  But Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel the speed of his mental power improvement.  Now Qian Lei's mental strength seems to be even higher than his own.

    Liu Feng¡¯s training is also extremely hard. He can only be seen in the morning every day and disappears in the afternoon.  He did not relax at all because of the second awakening of his martial soul. Instead, he believed that this was an opportunity brought to him by God and he must seize it.  Xiao Qi's original worries were naturally gone, and he also tried his best to cultivate him.

    Although there are more than thirty people in a class, in fact, these students rarely communicate with each other, and everyone has their own path to take.  Moreover, as students of Shrek Academy, they have too much to learn.

    Lan Xuanyu even heard that some students in the class were already trying to make a one-word battle armor.  Although the success rate of production will not be high, trying to make it is to accumulate experience.

    The soul power in the body gradually became full and full, but when it came to the last step, the rich soul power was always blocked and could not be broken in one fell swoop.

    Lan Xuanyu's own meridians have clearly reached a level close to the limit, but for some reason, he still seems to be short of breath when he wants to break through the barrier.  But he felt that the soul power in his body could no longer be increased.  Life force cannot be converted into soul power now because there is not enough storage space.  Excess soul power will even turn into life force on its own.

    This seems to be entering an endless loop.

    This is not what Lan Xuanyu wants to see, and if time goes by, won't he still be unable to break through?

    What should we do?  What method can be used to break through that barrier and allow oneself to enter the next realm?

    The soul power is not enough, and the power of blood is not enough.  Wait, the power of blood?

    Suddenly, an inspiration came to Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    Since the first time dragon body scales appeared, allowing him to use the Dragon God Transformation to activate the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, he has never used the Dragon God Transformation again.  Because using it once will consume almost all of your bloodline power.  It will take a long time or go to Poseidon Lake to absorb life energy to recover.  Without the power of blood, you cannot nourish your body and continue to grow.

    So he hasn¡¯t tried it again in the past two weeks.

    But now that the vitality absorbed before has been almost digested, he should have tried using the Dragon God Transformation before going to Poseidon Lake next time.  So, can the Dragon God Transformation assist him in his cultivation, or even break through bottlenecks?

    Since we can¡¯t break through now, we have to prepare to go to Poseidon Lake.  Why not give it a try?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu's heart suddenly became hot.

    The changes in the Dragon God Transformation last time left a very deep impression on him. At that moment, his whole body was in a state similar to evolution. That feeling was so powerful.  So, can that kind of power be used to hit bottlenecks?  It's theoretically possible, right?

    No longer hesitating, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, adjusted his condition, and then directed his mental power towards the colorful scales on his chest.

    The moment his spiritual power penetrated his scales, an indescribable strong sense of anger and coldness suddenly filled his spiritual sea.

    With the scales on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s chest as the center, colorful rays of light bloomed outwards, instantly covering his whole body.  The gold and silver vortex in the body was also instantly rendered into seven colors.

    Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the life energy in the meditation room was gathering crazily towards his body in an instant.  Crazy absorbed by his own body.  And it is transforming at an astonishing speed.

    His body slowly floated up from the ground, and his eyes were solid. What he couldn't see was that at this moment, in the depths of his eyes, there were seven-colored lights rippling.

    The last time this change occurred, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was drawn out in the next moment.  It was the same this time. The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd on his thumb quickly began to throb.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly controlled his thoughts to prevent the power generated by the Dragon God Transformation from flowing towards the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  At the same time, quickly observe your own status.

    He discovered that his skinAt this moment, there was a colorful halo, and the scales on the chest were even more dazzling.  But the scales did not increase, and there were no other scales covering the body.

    The blood power in the body seems to have been completely integrated with the soul power. Along with the colorful light emitting from his chest, a strong sense of power spreads throughout the body, as if there is a feeling that it must be vented.

    Looking inside, Lan Xuanyu found that the blood vortex in his chest turned into colors, and even his body became a colorful world.

    He suddenly shouted, "Broken!" He suddenly urged the fused colored energy to rush forward according to the path of his Xuantian Gong cultivation.

    Colorful energy flowed, and the previously tough barrier suddenly trembled. A sharp breath appeared along with Lan Xuanyu's thoughts, and there was a "chi" sound, as if something broke open at this moment.

    The next moment, the colorful light suddenly shined brightly, and Lan Xuanyu felt as if all the pores in his body were opened.  The life force that was already being absorbed by him suddenly surged into his body even faster.

    What he can¡¯t see is that at this moment, a light green vortex appears outside his meditation room. It is a scene where the life energy in the air is rapidly converging towards him.

    A breakthrough!

    Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed, and without hesitation he activated the colorful energy to circulate in his body, while at the same time feeling the changes in these energies with concentration.

    Suddenly, he discovered that as he activated the colored energy, the colored light at the core of the blood vortex in his chest seemed to be intensifying.

    Unlike last time, he used the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to directly consume the colored energy.  But this time, the colored energy is internal. During the internal process, the power of blood and soul power are completely integrated.  The running speed is several times faster than usual.  Especially after the breakthrough, it was at least three times as much as his original soul power movement during cultivation.

    The colored energy made his entire body transparent, nourishing his body even more than usual.

    This process lasted for about five minutes before the colored energy gradually weakened and finally returned to the blood vortex and merged into the core.

    With the colored core as the center, some faint gold and silver bloodline power emerged. Although more than 90% of it was consumed, it was not as clean as last time.

    More importantly, as the effect of the Dragon God Transformation faded, Lan Xuanyu's soul power surged out, running like the Yangtze River for seven weeks before gradually stabilizing.

    Three rings!  Yes, from this moment on, Lan Xuanyu entered the three environments.

    It was a feeling of being completely transformed.  He didn't know if other people's breakthroughs had such big changes, but he had. Now, he just felt as if his body had mutated.  Waves of dragon roars kept ringing from his body, and his whole body was subtly improving.  It seemed as if something was reviving in his body.

    With a thought, three circles of soul rings rose up from his feet. Just as he most wanted to see, the three circles of soul rings were all purple!  Purple, millennium.  Three thousand-year soul rings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 Fighting the third grade again?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Senior sister seems to want this game very much?"

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "This is an opportunity for you."

    Lan Xuanyu sighed and said: "In the last battle, we were very lucky to win, and the seniors should know this very well. In terms of strength, we are indeed inferior to the third grade. We also admit this."

    Tang Yuge glanced at him, "Do you admit it? Then you can tell it publicly in the academy."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "It doesn't matter to me, but now Huihui is the squad leader, and he will be replaced in a few days. At this time, how can we say such things to the outside world. Isn't it enough to say it to the senior sister herself?  What? We have already shown weakness, why don¡¯t you let us go?"

    Tang Yuge raised his eyebrows slightly, "So, you don't dare to do that anymore?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "It's not worth it. For ten yellow-level badges, I think it's not worth risking losing the game and losing face. We have already won, haven't we?"

    Tang Yuge looked at the guy in front of him in surprise. Is he really only twelve years old?  This ability to bully people with words is really strong!

    "Then what do you want?" Tang Yuge said coldly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Twenty. We will give it all for twenty yellow-level badges. Moreover, if we lose, we will only give back ten. After all, the gap in everyone's cultivation is there. We are so weak."  , if the bet is fair, it is actually unfair to us, don¡¯t you think so? Of course, you can¡¯t use battle armor.¡±

    Hearing what he said, even Lan Mengqin next to him couldn't help curling his lips. This guy is really thick-skinned!

    Dong Qianqiu kept looking at the auction table, as if he didn't hear Lan Xuanyu's words.

    "Yes, yes, the boss is right. That's it. Boss, can we have me this time?"

    "No, it's better not to be like you." Yuan Enhuihui said without hesitation.

    He is well aware of Qian Lei's strength. This guy's third soul skill is still useless. If he has one more, there will also be one more person on the opposite side, which will definitely be detrimental to them.

    Tang Yuge glanced at Qian Lei and said, "Twenty yellow-level badges, right? Yes, but change it to six versus six, plus you fat guy."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and glanced at Yuan Enhuihui helplessly. Didn't you reveal your bottom?  However, he was relieved when he recalled that Yuan Enhuihui was used by him and still called him brother.  This kid is so silly and sweet!  There is really nothing we can do.

    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu looked embarrassed, but Qian Lei looked eager to try. He touched him and winked at him.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. He had been with Qian Lei for so long and he knew him very well. He probably understood something.  Taking a deep breath, he looked at Tang Yuge and said, "Okay, let's do it today next week. Everyone usually has to practice and be busy. Today next week, at three o'clock in the afternoon, we will have another battle in Douluo World.  Please ask the college to notarize the bet."

    Tang Yuge looked at him, her eyes narrowed slightly. For some reason, she always felt that this beautiful boy was a bit unpleasant to her eyes.  This guy doesn't seem like a good person!

    Instead of continuing Douluo, Lan Xuanyu and his friends left the auction house. They had no money, so they could only watch and covet if they stayed here, and they couldn't even auction it.

    Walking out of the auction house, Qian Lei clapped his fingers there, "Twenty yellow-level badges, divided among six people. Three badges per person can be a little more. It should be enough for about two weeks, if you save a little."

    Lan Xuanyu murmured: "It's enough for me to go to Poseidon Lake once."

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "I've wanted to buy the Thousand-Year Purple Leaf Fruit for a long time. It's not a big problem to get two of the three yellow-level badges."

    Liu Feng said: "Last time I saw someone taking pictures of real dragon blood. I wonder if I can take a few drops and use them in the bath. It should be good at nourishing the body."

    Dong Qianqiu combed his long dark blue hair and said, "I want the Millennium Black Ice Grass. If I have one, it will be enough for me to practice for half a month."

    Lan Mengqin looked at these five guys and suddenly said speechlessly: "Don't you ever think about the possibility of losing? Are you ready to distribute the spoils now? Where do you get the confidence? Do you think people will still make this mistake?  Do you want to make the same mistake? Also, Fatty Qian, it would be great if you don¡¯t hold me back. You want to divide the spoils? Where¡¯s your face?¡±

    Qian Lei said with an aggrieved look: "Why can't I share the spoils? I am also capable. If you don't believe it, just wait and see. And, why did we lose? Didn't you all win last time? This timeThere is no way they can repeat the last time, but how much improvement will they make in just one month?  And how much have we improved?  The most important thing is that I have confidence in Xuanyu!  "

    Others looked at Lan Xuanyu in unison, and Lan Mengqin was also stunned, yes!  I don't know when it started, but everyone seemed to have blind confidence in Lan Xuanyu.  It seems that under his leadership, there has never been a failure.

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "You still can't be careless. This week, we will practice together at least three times to practice tactics and everyone will be familiar with the various improved abilities. Mengqin, don't worry, I still have confidence, otherwise  It¡¯s impossible for me to agree. What if we lose? We can¡¯t use Huihui to make ten yellow-level badges, right?¡±

    "Why me?" Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help feeling a little aggrieved.

    Qian Lei said with a smile: "Of course it's you. You are her sister, you can cheat and roll around!"

    "go away!"

    One week later, the first grade will fight against the third grade again!

    This news spread throughout Shrek Academy almost instantly the next day.

    What made Tang Yuge look a little livid was that early the next morning, all kinds of detailed information and analysis about the battle were compiled into an exchange and appeared in the exchange center.

    The price is very cheap, and you only need a white-level badge, which can be redeemed to include the game time, game location, and the specific information of both contestants.

    Of course, there is information about the third grade only for five people.

    ¡°These guys in the first grade are really reaching out from under the coffin to ask for money.¡± The dark cloaked soul master said coldly with a stern face.

    He glanced at Tang Yuge and sighed inwardly.  After losing the battle last time, Tang Yuge was indeed under tremendous pressure.

    In the third grade, he has almost become the target of thousands of people.  What she lost was not just a competition in the world of Douluo, but when the video came to the academy, it represented the entire third grade!

    What¡¯s more, everyone could see that losing in that game was frustrating and due to luck.  However, if you lose, you lose.  All the rumors outside are that the third graders lost to the first graders.  There are even many rumors in Shrek City.

    But even if they fight again, what will happen if they win?  You deserve to win!  Shouldn't the third grade defeat the first grade?  But if they lose, the pressure they will bear will be even greater.  It can be said that there are no benefits to winning, but there are great disadvantages to losing.  This really makes these third graders unpopular.

    But in the end, this game still has to be fought, and they need to prove themselves.  The only thing that can be slightly improved is that they need to defeat Lan Xuanyu and the others with overwhelming force to be able to restore some reputation.

    Tang Yuge finally proposed this battle, but in the exchange center, the details, time and place of the third grade challenge to the first grade were written.

    ??The third grade challenges the first grade?  What are these words!  These guys in the first grade are really

    But, there is nothing we can do now. The number of exchanges has already exceeded 60 times in just one morning.

    If nothing else, these are sixty white-level badges, equivalent to four yellow-level badges.  This is still the beginning, there is still a week to go.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Tang Wulin figure supervised by me and produced by Xuanshi Tangmen has been introduced to you. It is very exquisite and handsome. You can take a look at what the figure that Lan Xuanyu loves looks like, hehe.  You can find it on the homepage of the "Xuanshi Tangmen" star store.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 The sixth person in the third grade

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If you continue to exchange like this, I am afraid that before the competition starts, everyone will be able to collect ten yellow-level badges and become invincible.  This is simply

    Are third graders doing the same thing?  Not to mention what others had already done, what else could they do, but the face issue did not allow Tang Yuge to do this.

    "We must make them look good this time." The sacred crystal soul master said fiercely.  At this moment, there is still a bit of sacredness in him.

    Tang Yuge glanced at the two of them and said, "You better not make the same mistake again. Let's go, let's practice together this week."

    The two Xuanwu Shield soul masters who had been standing next to Tang Yuge, Li Siqi and Li Siming, looked at her, and it was Li Siqi who spoke, "Yuge, who is our sixth choice?"

    ¡°Compared with the last five-on-five, they can have one more person this time.  In this regard, there is no doubt that the third grade has an advantage.

    Although they are not familiar with Qian Lei's strength, they have just bought relevant information.

    The information provided in the first grade is the information when the first-year freshmen enter the school.  This certainly hides their improvement over the previous two months.  However, even if there is an improvement in two months, how big of an improvement can it be?

    Tang Yuge also bought the exchange. Although she was angry, she still bought it.  Mainly because I wanted to see Qian Lei's abilities.

    Facts have proved that Qian Lei is indeed just like Tang Yuge exposed that day, with two rings and a martial spirit that summons money.  Summon different spirit beasts with a certain probability.

    When Tang Yuge saw this, he even doubted how he got into Shrek.

    Undoubtedly, this is good news for them.  What's more, the first-year team doesn't know who their sixth man will be.  Tang Yuge was not prepared to expose this.

    "Look for him." Tang Yuge said helplessly.

    Li Siqi, Li Siming, the sacred crystal soul master and the dark cloak soul master were all stunned for a moment.  He looked at her in surprise.

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "This time, we can't afford to lose. I will go find him myself."

    After saying that, she walked directly to the class.

    The third-grade classroom is no different from the first-grade classroom, with about thirty people in total.  Tang Yuge walked into the class and looked directly at the person in the corner.

    The student was wearing school uniform and sitting there quietly reading.  His long black hair was somewhat messy, covering his face.  No expression can be seen.

    Tang Yuge paused, and then walked towards his seat.

    "You are also a member of the third grade. The glory of the third grade needs you." Tang Yuge stood beside him and said lightly.

    The man slowly sat up straight. It could be seen that he was very tall.  The third-year students are all around fifteen years old, but just sitting there, he is almost as tall as Tang Yuge.

    He looked a little haggard and looked much older than his actual age. He looked up at Tang Yuge, with a faint green light dancing in his eyes.

    Looking at each other, Tang Yuge refused to give in.

    "Okay." A hoarse voice came from the student's mouth.

    Tang Yuge nodded to him, "Thank you."

    "No need." After saying these two simple words, he lowered his head again and continued reading.  If Lan Xuanyu were here, he would find that what he is reading is a book about forging.

    The news that the first graders were fighting against the third graders really set the outer courtyard on fire.  The teachers turned a blind eye to this.  Competition is a good thing in Shrek Academy.  Moreover, it was notified in advance and was recognized and verified by the college.

    Betting and fighting has always been one of the traditions in Shrek Academy.  If you want to become stronger, you always need to verify.  Actual combat is the best way to test your cultivation.

    The two parties still agreed that it should be an arena match or in the Douluo World.

    In this regard, Shrek Academy also specially selected a particularly large venue in Douluo World under Xiao Qi's application, which can accommodate more viewers at the same time.  And a certain amount of external publicity was carried out for this game.

    The condition for doing this is that the college must collect half of all income.

    This made Lan Xuanyu sigh, this is really asking for money!  Will the college be short of money?  Absolutely not.  However, they still refused to let go of their income.

    As for the other half of the income from the game tickets, naturally it belongs to the winner according to the rules.

    News of ticket sales soon came back.  In just four days, 100,000 tickets were sold out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Shrek Academy has never been bad at publicity.  The external announcement is simple.  Shrek Academy, the peak battle of leapfrogging in the outer academy.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? It doesn¡¯t clearly say how the fight is going to be, or whether it is a battle between different grades.  The words "Outer Court Peak Battle" are enough to attract people, right?

    ¡°Moreover, Shrek Academy did not hesitate to spend money to conduct a broadcast throughout the Douluo World.

    Without anything else, just the words Shrek Academy are enough to attract people.

    What is the current population of the Federation?  The total number of major administrative stars is about 15 billion, and more than one-third of them will often enter the Douluo World.

    What a huge base this is?  If it weren't for the fact that the fighting spirit arena in Douluo World can only accommodate 100,000 people at most, more tickets would have been sold.  Although it's very expensive.

    Yes, for this kind of specially requested venue, the ticket price can be determined by oneself.  Of course, the premise is that the special application fee must be paid to the Douluo World official.

    Then Shrek Academy adjusted the ticket price to one hundred Douluo coins.  That's right, that's the price.

    How much are 100,000 tickets?  One hundred thousand tickets and a total of 10 million Douluo coins were purchased.

    It was only then that Lan Xuanyu and the others realized what true economic acumen was.

    The academy needs to pay Douluo World, in addition to the fixed fee of 200,000 Douluo coins, there is also a 10% share.

    Despite this, the academy still has more than eight million Douluo coins left.  Take half, it¡¯s still four million.  The remaining four million Douluo coins belong to the winning side.

    What does four million Douluo coins mean?

    The value of four million Douluo coins is more than four million federal coins!  ten times.  Equivalent to 40 million federal coins.

    It¡¯s just that the federation does not allow the direct exchange of federal coins for Douluo coins, but private transactions are repeatedly prohibited.

    For a game, the ticket revenue alone is so huge.  This has far exceeded Lan Xuanyu's bet.

    Four million Douluo coins, if it can be fully exchanged, one thousand Douluo coins can be exchanged for a white-level badge.  Fifteen thousand can be exchanged for a yellow-level badge.  This exchange is equivalent to four thousand white-level badges or more than two hundred yellow-level badges!

    In fact, it is certainly impossible for Shrek Academy to provide such an exchange in this order of magnitude.  But even if the exchange ratio is reduced, it is still an astronomical figure for students like them from the external academy.

    The college immediately gave the exchange ratio.  No matter which side wins, if they obtain these four million Douluo coins, they will be directly exchanged for a purple-level badge for each person.

    Yes, there is only one.

    When they received the news, both Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuge immediately felt that they shared the same hatred.

    It¡¯s too dark!  This is so dark.

    Even one purple-level badge is equivalent to twenty yellow-level badges.  A team of six people is only equivalent to one hundred and twenty yellow-level badges!  This college was completely corrupted and half of it left.

    When they raised objections, the college responded magnanimously.  Regardless of victory or defeat, the college paid out the money they bet.  Then?

    And then there is no more.  Other protests are invalid.

    Therefore, this time the first grade and the third grade fight again, the college will undoubtedly benefit the most.

    Of course, even if there is only one purple-level badge for each person, it is still a huge reward.  So much so that the other grades were a little tempted.  Can this kind of competition be replicated?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Tang Wulin figure supervised by me and produced by Xuanshi Tangmen has been introduced to you. It is very exquisite and handsome. You can take a look at what the figure that Lan Xuanyu loves looks like, hehe.  You can find it on the homepage of the "Xuanshi Tangmen" star store.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 Golden Skeleton King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ying Luohong looked at Lan Xuanyu a little dull. She knew Lan Xuanyu's commanding ability.  But I didn¡¯t know this guy was so eloquent.  Everything she said made sense.  It seemed that agreeing to his conditions would bring no harm at all.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were sincere, his tone was calm, and his face was sincere, "Dean, don't worry, we will definitely work hard. Moreover, I think our first grade will definitely defeat the third grade this time. I have this confidence. In fact, the audience  This is what I want to see. Challenge the next level and win. If you change teams randomly and are defeated in a short period of time, where will Shrek's face be? The game is not exciting enough. If this happens again next time, people will still believe us.  Are you still watching our game? You have to think about it in the long term!"

    Tang Yuge suddenly wanted to beat him, and he wanted to do it now.  What must defeat us?  This guy is really arrogant!

    Ying Luohong took a deep breath, stood up, and walked towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously took a step back, "Dean, are you not going to use force to bully the young students? My teacher knows that I am here to find you."

    Ying Luohong slapped him on the head, "That bastard Tang Zhenhua is here, I'll deal with him as well. You two, get out. This is just this time, it won't happen next time. Also, keep your mouth shut."

    "Yes, thank you, dean. The dean is mighty and domineering. You are the spokesperson of fairness. You are the most beautiful teacher in the college." Lan Xuanyu spoke a series of compliments very quickly, then turned around and ran away.  Where is the righteous look from before?

    Before Tang Yuge could react, Lan Xuanyu had already disappeared.

    "Dean, then I too" Tang Yuge said with a sigh.

    "go out!"

    "Yes." Tang Yuge also turned around and ran away.

    Looking at the backs of the two of them, the anger on Ying Luohong's face disappeared, replaced by a smile, "Lan Xuanyu, this brat, really has some leadership qualities! He is smart, adaptable, and hard-working." She is now really  I feel that this time the third grade and the first grade fight, even if they are more careful than last time and there is one more person, they may not be able to win Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Compared with Lan Xuanyu, Tang Yuge is much simpler.  They are the captains of their respective teams, and the captain's command is often related to the final victory.

    Thinking of this, Ying Luohong raised her hand to open her soul communicator and dialed a number, "What are the odds given by Shrek Gambling Center now?"

    A female voice came from the other side, "Dean, according to the current data analysis, strength comparison between the two sides, and the situation of the first game. The odds of winning for the third grade are now 1 to 1, 23, and the odds for the first grade are 1 to 1.23.  Pay three point six."

    "Huh? Why is there such a big difference? Didn't the first grade win the first game?" Ying Luohong said in surprise.

    The reason why she agreed to Lan Xuanyu's conditions was simple. The interests involved were not small.  Although the college is not short of money, the outer college and the inner college are independent, and many resources from the outer college need to be exchanged for the inner college.  Of course it is good to make more profits.  As the dean, she also gets dividends.

    "It is precisely because the first graders won last time that the odds are so different this time. Because the first graders were very lucky to win last time. It is equivalent to five people beating Tang Yuge alone. Others  Most of the four people are internally consumed. Moreover, it is impossible for Yuan Enhuihui to have an instant burst like the second awakening. And there is one more person in the third grade this time, and the extra one, according to reliable information, is Sima Xian."

    "Sima Xian? The Sima Xian of the Golden Skeleton King?" Ying Luohong said in surprise.

    "Yes, that's him."

    "Isn't he very at odds with Tang Yuge? Since losing to Tang Yuge, he has not made much noise in the third grade." Ying Luohong said doubtfully.

    "This battle is related to the honor of the third grade. Tang Yuge convinced him and he agreed. Sima Xian is also a fifth-level ringer, and his combat power is second only to Tang Yuge in the third grade. If he joins, the strength of both sides will be great."  The comparison gap is really a bit big. The possibility of accidents is even smaller. Among the five-ring soul masters alone, there are four in the third grade this time, and the other two fourth-ring soul masters are also top four-rings. The first grade wants to win  , it¡¯s too difficult. That¡¯s why there are such odds.¡±

    Ying Luohong's eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of hesitation.

    Because of the previous performance of Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuge, she originally wanted to bet on Lan Xuanyu and the others, but after listening to the analysis of the voice in the communication, she also felt that it was almost impossible for the first graders to win.  .  Even if Liu Feng is also the second evolution of Wuhun, the possibility is very low.  After all, Liu Feng was only in the third ring, so the gap in cultivation was too big.  And my fat apprentice,?Fat people basically have no big effect.

    There is one more person in the third grade, which is a significant increase.  Having one more person like him in the first grade might weaken it a bit.  Under the circumstances, I really felt that it was impossible for the first graders to win.

    "Dean, do we still want to bet this time?" A voice came from the communication.

    "At the bookmaker, buy fifty purple-level badges for third grade. Let's make some money." Ying Luohong finally decided to do it according to her own judgment.  Although the benefits are low, they are better than nothing.  At least offset the part Lan Xuanyu just asked for.

    After leaving the teaching building, Tang Yuge saw Lan Xuanyu walking in front, "Lan Xuanyu, stop here."

    Lan Xuanyu stopped and turned to look at her with a smile. He was in a very good mood at this time. He wanted more than a dozen purple-level badges!  This is not a small amount, and even if you lose, you still get something. This is the most important thing.

    "You just said that you can definitely beat us?" Tang Yuge said coldly.

    "That's right! Can't you just tell me?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise.

    "Tell me about it?" Tang Yuge was also stunned.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Everything I just said was to get the dean to agree to our conditions. As a vested interest, you should be happy about this. Even if you lose, each of you will have a purple level  Where are the badges? If you win, you¡¯ll get two. How much do you earn in a year? It¡¯s enough to practice hard for several months without having to earn more badges, right?¡±

    yes!  There are so many more!  The reward was twice as much as the previous reward. Only now did Tang Yuge fully react. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly felt a little afraid of this guy. How did he get such a brain?

    He is only in the first grade!  It has only been a few months since he arrived at the academy. How far will this guy have grown in a few more years?

    "Your abilities are all in your head," Tang Yuge said angrily, "You have to work hard to achieve your strength, otherwise, you won't be able to be a first-year leader."

    "Thank you, senior sister, for taking the trouble." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Tang Yuge didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She felt that if she talked more, it might really affect her game state.

    "See you in the competition." After saying that, Tang Yuge strode away.

    At this moment, the soul guide communication on Lan Xuanyu's wrist rang.

    "Huihui, what's wrong?" Lan Xuanyu connected to the communication.

    "Brother Xuanyu, do you know? Shrek Gaming has opened this game for us." Yuan Enhuihui said mysteriously.

    "Shrek Gambling? What is that?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "Under normal circumstances, only the federation can open the gaming industry, but our Shrek City is autonomous to a certain extent, so we have our own gaming industry. Most of them are aimed at the interior of Shrek City, which can be regarded as our Shrek City  It is one of the entertainment projects in the city. But Shrek Casino only accepts our Shrek Academy badges as bets, so it is also a very special place for us."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "How to open the market?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 The secret you don¡¯t know

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Six purple-level badges, guaranteed by credibility, can they be operated?" Lan Xuanyu asked Yuan Enhuihui.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll borrow a loan from my family. And at our age, we can¡¯t directly participate in gambling, but my family can. I¡¯ll let my dad handle it.¡±

    "Okay. Then put all the six purple-level badges and the twelve yellow-level badges we earned from selling the news on ourselves. We will risk everything and give it a try."

    No one knew that these young boys would have such courage.  No one thinks highly of them.  Even their bets didn't change the odds much.

    One lost four, this is the final odds they bet at all times.

    And this battle also attracted the attention of everyone in the outer courtyard.  After placing the bets, Lan Xuanyu and the other two did not appear in the eyes of the students much.  They all took the last two days off.  Practice together.

    In the third grade, Tang Yuge also practiced with his friends.

    Everyone is waiting for this day to arrive.

    The reason why this battle attracts so much attention is because the gap between different grades in Shrek Academy is actually huge.

    ¡°Everyone is a genius selected from a million to enter the academy, and Shrek¡¯s training resources are simply unmatched by the outside world.  So, every extra day of studying here makes a difference.  Let alone a first grader challenging a third grader, even a second grader would have almost no chance of challenging a third grader.

    Even though, this is without using Doukai.  You know, the top sixth-year students of Shrek Academy's outer courtyard, all of whom are eighteen years old, are above the seventh level of the cultivation path.  Become a strong man at the Contra level.  Once one enters the inner courtyard, one is almost certain to become a titled Douluo, and this must be done before the age of twenty-five.

    This is Shrek Academy, where the top talents from across the federation gather.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? It actually happened that we challenged two grades and won.  And it is the first team in the third grade to challenge, which is very concerning.

    The people who are paying the most attention are actually Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Because everyone wants to know how strong these little guys are who can challenge two grades.  This attracted attention across the federation.  Should we contact such talents as early as possible?  To what extent will they grow in the future?

    This is the biggest reason why this battle has received so much attention.

    Sunday is finally here.

    Early in the morning, Nan Cheng had already turned on the Soul Guide TV at home and sat on the sofa waiting.

    "It's still early, what are you looking at now? We still have to wait for the transmission time. Didn't you say you want to wait until your son sends back the news about the outcome?" Lan Xiao looked at his woman helplessly.

    "You can cook the food. I'm on strike today. I'm just telling you that there is a special analysis before the game. I'll look at the analysis first. I heard that they don't think much of our son, so I think my son can win. I  My son is the best." Nan Cheng didn't even look at Lan Xiao, his eyes were completely on the TV screen.

    Lan Xiao said helplessly: "Shrek is a gathering place for geniuses. If you challenge two grades above, the possibility of winning is really slim. Don't be too disappointed when the time comes."

    "Lan Xiao, are you your biological father? How can you not speak up for your son?" Nan Cheng glared at him.

    Lan Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched, and she wanted to say, I am indeed not my biological father!  Although he is no different from his biological son.

    "I'm just rational."

    "Go cook! Four dishes and one soup, it's almost impossible. You can sleep on the sofa at night."

    "you win¡­¡­"

    ?????????????????????????????

    Nana sat silently on the sofa, watching the TV in front of her.  Her soul guide TV has not been turned on for who knows how long.

    It was Dong Qianqiu who sent her a message telling her about the battle.  Nana had been waiting to watch it since early in the morning.  Victory or defeat didn't matter to her, she just wanted to see what her two disciples had become now.  Xuanyu must have grown up a bit.

    It is also on Tiandou Star.

    Wearing pajamas, Tang Le leaned on the sofa and looked at the large screen the size of a wall in front of him with a smile on his face.

    "Click." The door opened.  A figure rushed in with an angry aura.

    "Tang Le, are you crazy? There is a performance tonight, but you are still watching TV at home? You have arranged a lot of interviews and interviews in the morning." Le Qingling said angrily.

    "I want to watch a game. Do you remember what I told you about the kid I went to see on my home planet last time??'s.  I want to see.  Let's work again in the afternoon.  The interview was postponed first.  Speaking to the outside world, I will sing one more song for everyone in the evening and send it as news to the media that was originally scheduled.  "Tang Le's eyes never left the screen.

    "That child?" When Le Qingling heard this, she immediately became interested.

    "Okay. This news is probably enough. The fans will be happy too. I'll make arrangements first. Then I'll come back and watch it with you. I also want to see what that kid looks like, and you're so interested in him." Le Qingling rolled her eyes.  , what she actually wanted to confirm was whether Tang Le went to see the child last time.

    The game is about to start and the time is almost up.  But at this moment, a student came to the Shrek Academy Redemption Center.

    At this time, almost all the students in the outer courtyard were in Douluo World or in front of the TV, preparing to watch the game, but he silently entered the redemption center.

    There are still ten minutes left before the game starts.

    "I want to publish a redemption mission message. The title is, the secret you don't know, the trump card of the first-year team in the Leap Level Challenge. One white-level badge can be subscribed once."

    "Huh?" The teachers in the exchange center were looking at the big screen at this time.  On the big screen, the players from both sides of the competition have already entered the venue.

    "Classmate, are you sure your news is true?"

    "Children are innocent. Hurry up. There are still ten minutes left, and you can still bet on these ten minutes. Now the odds for the first grade are already 5 to 1. There is still time. All my net worth is higher than that of the first grade."  The student said without hesitation.

    "Okay. Are you here to announce the news now so as not to affect their game and not let the third grade know? I understand."

    The redemption task was released instantly. Not only was the task released, but an additional white-level badge was spent. At the same time, the name of the task was transmitted to every teacher and student in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy through the soul communicator.

    It is impossible to see the members of the two teams who have already entered the competition venue, which is why this time point is mastered.

    Walking out of the redemption center, Bing Tianliang¡¯s expression was a little strange, ¡°Lan Xuanyu is also very good at making money. This is at least the income of a dozen yellow-level badges.¡±

    Yes, it was Lan Xuanyu who asked him to release the mission at this time.  Give him five white-level badges as a reward.  Bing Tianliang felt a little uncomfortable because he was unable to replace Qian Lei in the competition.  But he got five white-level badges for nothing, and he bet all his badges on this game. If Lan Xuanyu and the others win, he can also gain a lot.

    As for how much money Lan Xuanyu and the others staked, Bing Tianliang didn¡¯t know.

    There is only one minute left before the game starts.

    A special situation also appeared at this time. Shrek Gambling, the odds of first-year students dropped from 5 to 1 to 3.6 to 1.  In a short period of time, the number of people betting on first-year students in order to get better odds has increased significantly.  Just because of the news just released by the exchange center.  In just a few minutes, more than three hundred purchases were made.

    Ying Luohong was sitting in the office, looking at the news she had redeemed, her expression uncertain, and her face became extremely ugly.

    "Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei have three rings. Feng Qianqiu has four rings. Dong Qianqiu's martial spirit has awakened for the second time. Lan Xuanyu has an extra trump card. These brats, why didn't you tell me earlier?" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 The five elements coexist

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, when the rain spirit tidal wave hit him, a series of "ding-dong-dang-dang" sounds erupted from his body, just like knocking metal. It actually only left some marks on the surface of the skin and failed to penetrate into his body at all.

    What a powerful defense!

    At this time, Dong Qianqiu was already in front of him, and her delicate body rose up. She was not timid in the face of an opponent who was more than three meters tall. An ice spear fell into his hand, and a faint blue halo bloomed from the corner of Dong Qianqiu's eyes.  The body was dangling in the air, and it actually brought up afterimages.

    Sima Xian suddenly lowered his head, his body suddenly glowed with golden light, and his third soul ring lit up.

    His entire skin turned into a dark golden color in an instant. He held the big ax in front of his head. He lowered his head and hit Dong Qianqiu without dodge.  The huge body slid close to the ground at extremely fast speeds.

    Dong Qianqiu's delicate body flashed, and the ice spear in her hand stabbed down instantly, hitting his vest with extremely precise precision.

    With a bang, the ice spear bounced up and failed to hurt Sima Xian at all, but Sima Xian's body rushed past without stopping for a moment, and actually hit the iron-backed dragon behind.

    Dong Qianqiu looked up and saw patches of light rain blooming in front of him. The suppression of the rain spirit tide was comprehensive. First, he took out the opponent's sacred crystal soul master who was good at long-range attacks and the dark cloak soul who was good at various summons and negative abilities.  The teacher suppressed it.  The light rain was caused by the collision of the soul skills of both parties.

    Sima Xian had already passed by, but what followed were the two Xuanwu Shield twin brothers and Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge's body shimmered with light, and balls of fire bloomed, exploding in front of her, shattering the arrows. Her eyes were frozen for a long time. Around her body, metal spikes condensed and formed, and they shot out in an instant.  , and came straight to Dong Qianqiu.

    At this moment, a large swath of ice fog instantly bloomed and spread across the battlefield.  Lan Mengqin arrived, and Liu Feng's figure disappeared into the ice mist in an instant.

    The ice mist appeared at just the right time to separate Sima Xian, who had already rushed over, from Tang Yuge and the others who followed behind.

    Sima Xian's impact speed was extremely fast, and Lan Xuanyu discovered that while Sima Xian was charging forward, his speed not only did not decrease, but was constantly increasing. His body glowed with dark golden light, and he was about to hit the iron back.  The dragon is here.

    Yuan Enhuihui floated up and shot out to the side, but the tide of rain spirit did not stop for a moment.  The first task Lan Xuanyu gave him was to suppress the opponent's long-range attacks and not give the opponent's long-range attacks a chance to interfere with the battlefield.

    Lan Xuanyu grabbed Qian Lei, also jumped up, and fell to the side.

    Although Sima Xian¡¯s body is strong and strong, compared with Ironback Dragon, it is still far behind.  Lan Xuanyu also wanted to see how capable he was after he hit him so recklessly.

    "Bang!" Sima Xian's body collided with the iron-backed dragon. Suddenly, a scene that shocked the audience appeared.

    The huge iron-backed dragon flew into the air after being hit by him.  The huge iron-backed dragon's body obviously lost control in the air, rising more than ten meters before falling to the ground.

    After Sima Xian knocked it away, he paused and swept out the giant ax in his hand.

    With a "pop" sound, the neck of the iron-backed dragon was cut off instantly. Blood spurted out for a moment, and it seemed that it was no longer alive.

    Killed the Thousand-Year-Old Iron-backed Dragon with one strike?  What kind of attack is this?

    This guy has such a powerful attack power despite his copper skin and iron bones?

    "I'll go, it's so reckless. What should I do, boss?" Qian Lei looked at it and twitched.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Let's go." He pulled Qian Lei and rushed straight towards the main battlefield, ignoring Sima Xian.

    Sima Xian killed the iron-backed dragon with one blow, his eyes flashed fiercely, he suddenly turned around and charged straight after Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei.  He also knew that his speed could not catch up with Uehara Enkihui. The task Tang Yuge gave him was very simple, which was to attack Lan Xuanyu so that Lan Xuanyu could not control the battlefield.

    Tang Yuge is still very afraid of Lan Xuanyu.  So he put Sima Xian, the strongest person besides himself, on him.

    Qian Lei opened the summoning door for the second time, and the low dragon roar appeared again under the entanglement of silver-grained blue silver grass.

    At this time, the ice mist filled the air, and the figures of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin were all hidden in it. They were not called the Ice and Snow Goddess for nothing.  The two women's power of ice and snow bloomed, and ice mist filled the vast battlefield.

    The metal thorns released by Tang Yuge disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea.

    Brothers Li Siming and Li SiqiBut he frowned.  This range-type interference soul skill has a great impact on them.  They are good at frontal combat, but if the opponent is fighting, it is not something they like to face.

    Especially when there is a very lethal Yuan Enhuihui harassing him from the side.  For a moment, the three of them really didn't dare to rush into the ice mist.

    Because they still have to take care of the sacred crystal soul masters and dark cloak soul masters behind them, they are worried that they will be attacked by Yuan Enhuihui and fall directly.

    The ice fog dividing the battlefield was a stroke of genius, and it immediately made the third grade's advantage feel like it couldn't be used.

    Tang Yuge also frowned. She originally thought that Yuan Enhuihui, as the opponent's strongest combat power, should face her first, but who would have thought that Yuan Enhuihui's main attack direction was not with her at all, or even  Instead of going all out to attack, they relied on the attacks of the Rain Spirit Tide to harass the whole place.

    Never underestimate his arrows.  Compared with before, Tang Yuge could clearly feel that Yuan Enhuihui's bow and arrow had become stronger and more penetrating.  Moreover, he clearly did not use his first soul skill, but the arrows were still extremely accurate. Although they were scattered, they were still able to disturb everyone.

    Neither the Holy Crystal Soul Master nor the Dark Cloak Soul Master dared to stay where they were. Instead, they followed not far behind the two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters. With the help of brothers Li Siming and Li Siqi, they were able to intercept all attacks.

    It is equivalent to Yuan Enhuihui alone, restraining four of his own people.

    This is definitely not what Tang Yuge wants to see.  Her eyes gradually turned red, and the other attribute auras around her body weakened at the same time, but the red color suddenly increased.

    "The five elements are mutually reinforcing each other, the ultimate fire!" With a low voice, the red light on Tang Yuge surged.

    The most powerful thing about her five elements is that they complement each other.  The one who is restrained is naturally the enemy, but internally.  The five elements generate each other, earth generates metal, metal generates water, water generates wood, and wood generates fire.

    The five stars circling do not need to come to fire to create earth, but to stop when they come to fire.  Suddenly, under the influence of the five elements, her fire attribute was raised to the extreme.

    The blazing fire bloomed, and the flames that had turned into purple-red instantly erupted, covering the front with ice and fog.

    The terrifying purple flame blew out in the shape of a fan, and wherever it passed, the ice mist dissipated. Not only that, even the arrows shot by the rain spirit tide would melt instantly when they entered the range of the purple flame, which shows its high temperature.

    Tang Yuge was able to become the first person in the third grade because of more than just the Five Elements Divine Light.

    By this time, Sima Xian, the soul master of the Golden Skeleton King, had already approached Lan Xuanyu.  He was big and had long strides, and he could catch up with him in just a few steps.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face was calm. He did not rush into the ice mist. He knew that Sima Xian would not rush into the ice mist at this time.

    At this time, in the eyes of the spectators, his best solution should be to hide in the ice mist.  Sima Xian may not dare to enter it rashly.  But Lan Xuanyu didn't, he stopped instead.

    Facing the menacing Sima Xian, Lan Xuanyu pressed his left hand on the ground. Suddenly, a layer of ice appeared on the ground.

    Sima Xian felt his feet slip and suddenly lost control of his balance.  But he was extremely powerful and had strong control over his body. He did not panic because of this. Instead, he squatted down and tried his best not to lose his balance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393 Mr. Le¡¯s Analysis

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu shook his left hand again, and an ice pick shot towards his eye.  Sima Xian swung his ax horizontally, blocking it in front of him instantly. The ice pick fell on the big ax, and naturally it could only break.  Lan Xuanyu's left hand was already covered with silver scales, and he suddenly rushed forward.  The whole body is shining with golden light.  Taking advantage of the moment when Sima Xian's sight was blocked by the axe, he accelerated.

    A layer of green light lit up, making his speed become extremely fast.  In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Sima Xian.  His right hand turned into a claw, and the sharp claws came out and went straight to grab Sima Xian's chest.

    Is he crazy?

    This is the first reaction of the audience, even the students who are familiar with Lan Xuanyu.

    What strength is Sima Xian?  That was a powerful Soul King with five rings of cultivation.  Then, more importantly, Sima Xian had already used his powerful body to show everyone his defensive power.  Even Dong Qianqiu's ice spears failed to break through his defense and cause any damage to him.  The iron-backed dragon was directly knocked away by him.  Isn't this kind of Lan Xuanyu like a worm shaking a tree?

    However, many people ignore one issue.  Lan Xuanyu is different now than before.  The speed is different, the power is different, and the soul ring is also different.

    "Poof" the golden dragon claw hit accurately.

    In fact, even Sima Xian himself did not think that Lan Xuanyu could bring him any harm, so when he felt the opponent's aura coming, his reaction was to slash out with an ax and slash towards Lan Xuanyu without thinking at all.  Defensive things.

    Lan Xuanyu was in the air. On one side, his already airborne body seemed to be down to earth. He made a stepping motion in the air and nimbly avoided the frontal slash.

    It was such a subtle movement that caused his right claw to land on Sima Xian's chest with great precision.

    Sima Xian¡¯s skin is extremely tough, and his thick bones support his body, which is extremely solid.  However, when Lan Xuanyu's golden dragon claw fell on him, Sima Xian felt a strange feeling coming from his chest.

    It seemed that at that moment, there seemed to be a special force tearing apart his chest, and a sharp pain came instantly.

    He looked down and was surprised to find that Lan Xuanyu's claws had five blood marks on his chest, and blood came out immediately.

    " Moreover, he also discovered that Lan Xuanyu's golden claws seemed to have a special power vibrating at high frequency, so that his hardest bones felt numb, as if they were about to break.

    Lan Xuanyu hit the target with one claw, but without even a moment's pause, his left hand instantly slapped the place where his right claw hit.  At the same time, he suddenly raised his head, and the third soul ring on his body flickered with light. What lit up was the soul ring on his right arm.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The deafening roar of the dragon suddenly appeared.

    This roar was so sudden and strong that there was a brief pause for both friend and foe on the battlefield.  The brain also felt dizzy for a while.

    The audience clearly saw that as Lan Xuanyu roared, a golden dragon-head-like being emerged from his face.

    Everyone else was affected, not to mention Sima Xian, who was very close at hand, and his whole body froze immediately.  The brain went blank for a moment.  So much so that the returning giant ax also paused.

    At this time, many changes occurred on the battlefield.

    On the frontal battlefield, the ice fog disappeared significantly, and Qian Lei, who had once again summoned a blazing dragon, also rushed into the ice fog.  At this point, of the six people on Lan Xuanyu's side, four are already in the ice mist.

    On Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side, while his roar frightened his opponent, his left hand had also been imprinted on Sima Xian¡¯s wound.

    Then, with the help of the rebound force, he also rushed into the ice mist and disappeared.

    Sima Xian was stunned for two seconds before he realized what was happening. When he looked down, he saw a ball of blue and red light on his chest that was fluctuating erratically.  The next moment, a violent roar sounded, and he was immediately blown backwards.

    Sima Xian roared in pain. He clearly felt that at least two of his ribs were broken.

    When the audience saw this, they were a little stunned.  Lan Xuanyu of the third ring faced Sima Xian of the fifth ring, but it was Sima Xian who suffered the loss?

    ??We are also watching the game, but we are watching it on TV.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu roared out the dragon's head, Mr. Le's eyes instantly froze, his brows furrowed, and circles of golden soul rings spiraled up from under his feet.

    There were eight golden rings in total, and his eyes subconsciously turned to the third one.

    "What is this?" Le Qingling asked curiously.  "Why is your soul ring golden?"Having been with Mr. Le for so long, she already knew that Mr. Le was a soul master and very powerful. After all, Tang Le had no intention of hiding it from her. However, Tang Le himself could not remember where this strength came from.  Where did it come from.

    "I, I don't know either. It seems that his abilities are a bit similar to mine." Tang Le frowned, and his head ached a little.

    Le Qingling snorted, "Not only do you have similar abilities, you two also look alike. Especially the eyebrows and the bridge of the nose, they are very similar. It's just that his eyes are a little bigger than yours, and his facial lines are softer."  Isn't this your lost illegitimate child?"

    Tang Le glanced at her helplessly, "How many years have you known me? How old is this child?"

    Le Qingling said suspiciously: "Why do I think they are about the same age? Could it be that they were born before you lost your memory?"

    Tang Le shook his head, "No. Although I can't remember what happened before, I can be sure that I don't have children. Moreover, it seems that a long, long time passed before I lost my memory. It was definitely not three to five years.  Things. Before that, it seemed like it had been drifting in the sea."

    Le Qingling knew that he never lied, so she snorted and said, "What do you think of this?"

    Tang Le said calmly: "It depends on whether Xuanyu and the others have any special means. Otherwise, there is no chance. The overall strength is too different, and their opponents are all very talented."

    Le Qingling said with some surprise: "You never praise others, even you said that your talent is very good. Then his opponent is very unusual! That boy who looks like a skeleton is quite tough. However, the five rings were  The third ring flew away, it was really tragic.¡±

    Tang Le smiled slightly, "What you see is just the surface, it doesn't hurt the fundamentals. The Golden Skeleton King's martial spirit has very strong defense."

    Le Qingling curled her lips and said, "For an offensive soul master to have such a strong defense, young people nowadays are really incomprehensible."

    Tang Le shook his head, "He may not be of the power attack type. If at least one of the latter two soul skills is as I judged, then he will be much more useful than the power attack type."

    "What do you mean?" Le Qingling asked doubtfully.

    "We'll wait and see." Tang Le did not explain further.

    Sima Xian was blown away, but the first graders on the other side encountered a crisis.  While the purple-red flames greatly cleared the ice mist, the two brothers Li Siming and Li Siqi suddenly accelerated forward.  It seems that at this moment, they no longer need to help the two long-range attack soul masters to defend.

    At the same time, the sacred crystal soul master suddenly raised the crystal ball above his head, and a golden light bloomed, instantly turning into a golden mask, covering himself in it. He clasped his hands in front of his chest, with a sacred look on his face, and streams of golden light overflowed.  Colors overflowed from him.

    Is it the martial soul fusion skill from last time again?  Some viewers who watched the last game couldn't help but think.

    Last time, it was precisely because of the backlash of the martial soul fusion skill Judgment Angel that they suffered a huge defeat.  How could they not learn their lesson?

    Purple-black light surged from the body of the dark cloaked soul master, and masses of purple-black emerged in front of him. When the arrows of the rain spirit tide arrived, they would all be invisible and swallowed by the purple-black.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 Control System Sima Xian

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not only that, his whole body also began to become darker, with clusters of deep purple light condensing.

    Tang Yuge shouted loudly, with purple flames all over his body. He charged forward regardless of the many enemies in the ice mist on the opposite side.

    This is the foundation brought by strength. She is completely confident that her opponent will not be able to defeat her in a short time.

    At the same time, she shouted, "Sima Xian."

    After all, Sima Xian has only been working with their team for a short time, so sometimes her words are needed to remind them.

    Sima Xian, who was blown away by Lan Xuanyu earlier, had already gotten up. His chest was a little bloody and he looked a little embarrassed.  You can vaguely see the golden bones in the skin.

    He shouted loudly, and the third soul ring on his body lit up again, and he suddenly launched a charge. The speed was extremely fast, almost in sync with Tang Yuge in front.

    Just when everyone thought he was about to rush into the ice fog, his strong body actually stopped when he was still a little distance away from the ice fog. The fifth soul ring on his body shone brightly, and the black soul ring  The shock brought by it made all the audience hold their breath.

    This is the first ten-thousand-year soul skill that will be used today!

    Sima Xian¡¯s strong body slowly rotated on the spot, swinging the ax in his hand.  As he swung the ax, a strong dark golden light burst out all over his body.  What's even more terrifying is that on the ground, a piece of dark gold extends out in a fan shape along the ground, and a terrifying aura bursts out from him.

    What kind of soul skill is this?

    "Boom!" The battle ax in Sima Xian's hand, which was twice as big as before, struck the ground hard.

    In an instant, the entire fan-shaped area was like an eruption of magma, with dark golden light spurting out and the earth cracking.  The terrifying and hot blood burst out instantly.

    The remaining ice mist dissipated almost instantly. Not only that, five figures were lifted into the sky by the impact of the dark golden light almost at the same time.

    ¡°It all sounds slow, but it happens very quickly.

    Sima Xian¡¯s third soul skill was actually just to help him rush to the ice mist quickly, and the effect of this fifth soul skill surprised everyone.

    Its greatest effect was to knock it away, and under the influence of the dark golden flame, the five people who were impacted felt that their blood and soul were burning, and they were being consumed greatly.

    this!  It's not an offensive soul skill at all, but control. Yes, it's control.

    ¡­¡­

    "Control skills?" Le Qingling looked at Tang Le in surprise.

    Tang Le nodded silently, "His third soul skill of collision is actually control. Otherwise, the iron-backed dragon he hit would not fly into the air, but fly sideways. Although he has certain  Strong attack ability, but the real strength is control. Let¡¯s see how Xuanyu and the others deal with it.¡±

    Just when Sima Xian suddenly broke out and used his fifth soul skill, he instantly knocked away Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei and Liu Feng.

    Tang Yuge from the front has already rushed in, aiming directly at Lan Mengqin. Without the ice mist, the five opponents have been locked instantly.

    Not only that, Li Siming and Li Siqi also launched a charge.  With Xuanwu shields in front of them, the two defensive soul masters charged forward brazenly.  And behind them, two rays of light, one golden and one purple, burst out.  They fell on Li Siming and Li Siqi respectively.

    Suddenly, the originally dark black basalt shields in their hands were all covered with different lights. While their momentum increased sharply, they were also accompanied by the blooming of light and dark energy.

    Those two can actually assist?

    Behind the back was Sima Xian's sudden burst of group control soul skills, which successfully captured five people, while in front was the attack assisted by the extremely powerful Tang Yuge and two large Xuanwu shields.  For a moment, the five Lan Xuanyu people who were caught in the middle fell into a desperate situation.

    The third graders have been preparing for this battle for a long, long time.  Tang Yuge is also a smart person.  Although she knew that her overall strength must be much stronger than her opponent, she was not careless this time.  Go all out!

    The previous steps were all about testing, and what she was waiting for was the opportunity.

    Yes, Sima Xian is considered by many people to be an offensive soul master, but Tang Yuge knows that his strongest point is control.  Especially his fifth soul skill, the group control power, which he only possessed shortly after his breakthrough, was second to none in the entire third grade.

    The opponent who is knocked into the air will even be dazed to a certain extent, and the dark golden flame will burn the opponent's soul power, energy and blood, to a great extent.Weaken the opponent to a certain extent.  Put the opponent in a passive state of being beaten for a second or two.

    For her, although the time was short, it was enough.

    Purple-red flames were spitting out from her body, and she still clearly remembered the threat posed by Lan Mengqin in the last battle.  Therefore, the first person she found was Lan Mengqin.

    The two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu respectively.

    They actually didn¡¯t see the previous fight between Lan Xuanyu and Sima Xian.  But he still knows who is more important on the battlefield.

    There is no doubt that this is a desperate situation. For the first grade, it seems that there is no chance.

    The audience watching the battle even showed some disappointment at this time.  Is this the so-called leapfrog challenge?  It's a leapfrog, but there's no chance at all!  What's the point of this leapfrog?

    That¡¯s right, Lan Xuanyu and the others were not prepared for Sima Xian¡¯s group control ability. When they discovered the dark golden color under their feet, it was already too late to dodge.

    But are they really helpless?

    The prior arrangements came into play at this time.  Dong Qianqiu's eyes froze, and the fourth soul ring on his body suddenly enlarged.

    Her brand new soul ring also lasts for ten thousand years.  The black halo circulated, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. Even the fire in Tang Yuge, who was rushing towards him, was suppressed by a few points.

    A pair of huge dark blue eyes emerged from the void, a dark blue halo circulated, and everything in front of them became ice-cold in an instant.

    How can it be?

    This was the first thought that came to Tang Yuge¡¯s mind.

    this?  Wasn't it the martial soul fusion technique that Lan Xuanyu and she used together?

    But at this moment, there is clearly still a distance between her and Lan Xuanyu. Although Lan Xuanyu has a silver-patterned blue silver grass wrapped around her body, what she is performing at this time is clearly not a martial soul fusion skill?

    She has never heard of a soul master who can turn martial soul fusion skills into his own soul skills.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s one thing not to have heard of it, but it¡¯s another thing to have the facts before your eyes.

    The dark blue light spread and covered instantly, and whether it was Tang Yuge or the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming, their forward bodies were stunned.

    Only when the deep blue gaze fell on him did Tang Yuge feel the difference.  It has a stronger coldness, but lacks the bloodline deterrence of last time.  But the added mental shock actually caused her to fall into a trance for a moment.

    What a ten-thousand-year-level control soul skill.

    This process only affected her for a second. The extreme fire made her carry the blazing fire that came from the five elements, which greatly reduced the impact of the ice attribute on her.

    So, in just one second, Tang Yuge recovered.  There is a gap between Dong Qianqiu and her, and this is one of the reasons.

    The situation of the two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters is similar. Although they do not have the extreme of fire, they have strong increases in light and dark attributes respectively.  It took about a second to break away from the influence of the deep blue gaze.

    ¡°However, on the battlefield, a thousand changes can often occur in just one second.

    Sima Xian's control is strong, but his previous trauma by Lan Xuanyu still affected some of his performance, and his soul skills were not able to play their maximum role.

    Therefore, the time that his group control affects the five Lan Xuanyu people has also been reduced by a few points.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 White Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course, similarly, due to the weakening of his group control, the power of Dong Qianqiu's deep blue gaze has also declined.

    At this moment, a strange change suddenly occurred.

    The attack of the rain spirit tide suddenly stopped, and Yuan Enhuihui's body seemed to be frozen there. He raised his head and looked at the sky. On his forehead, a vertical eye slowly opened.

    What kind of eyes are those!  In the eyes, there are circles of halo. The halo is rotating rapidly. Just by looking at it, you feel like your soul is being sucked in.

    Circles of halo also appeared in the eyes of all six third-grade team members at this moment.

    Tang Yuge, who had just recovered her ability to move, was stunned. Countless lights and shadows flashed through her mind. She seemed to have seen herself in the previous life. Those scenes quickly impacted her soul.

    Not only her, but others also appeared temporarily sluggish.  Although it was only a moment, this moment had a varying degree of impact on their hearts.

    There was no harm, but it made them lose their fighting spirit at this moment, and they even forgot that they were on the battlefield.  All offensives collapsed in an instant.  Yes, the soul skills they were performing disappeared at this moment.

    The awakening of the Elf King¡¯s bloodline brought Yuan Enhuihui not only an overall improvement, but more importantly, the emergence of the Eye of Reincarnation.

    This is his biggest trump card, and it is also one of the biggest trump cards among the six first-year players in this battle.

    Everyone within the influence of the Eye of Reincarnation will experience short-term spiritual reincarnation. With Yuan Enhuihui's current cultivation level, the impact will not be very great.  However, it is enough to interrupt anyone's soul skills.

    The price Yuanen Huihui will pay is to freeze in place for three seconds.  Nothing can be done.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¿´µÄºÝÀ¶ stare, instantly controls the entire scene.  Tang Yuge, Li Siqi, and Li Siming, who had already attacked with all their strength, suddenly lost their soul skills.  Li Siqi and Li Siming also lost the assistance from the two soul masters of light and darkness.

    This not only consumes their soul power, but more importantly, they miss the opportunity.

    With the help of two control-type soul skills, Lan Xuanyu and the others finally broke free from the dark golden flame.

    Previously, they couldn't even launch attacks, and could only use spiritual soul skills like Dong Qianqiu's Deep Blue Gaze.

    A white figure moved in the next moment. Amidst the clear dragon roar, the figure seemed to teleport and arrived in front of Tang Yuge almost instantly.

    Tang Yuge even felt that her eyes were blurred. As soon as the extreme fire effect on her body disappeared, her whole body was lifted up.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just flying.  A white dragon hovered and flew directly into the air with her.  It was Bai Longtiao.

    It¡¯s just that the White Dragon Pick is different from before. In the past, the White Dragon Pick only had one strike, but this time, it became three strikes.

    In the first challenge, Tang Yuge was directly knocked away. Although the effect of the soul skill disappeared, her own soul power protected her body and she wanted to struggle out.  However, she discovered that the dragon's roar formed a strange frequency, which actually caused her to become slightly stiff.  And the second challenge came one after another, flying her farther away.

    The most abominable thing was the third blow. The white dragon fell from the sky, swooped down, hit her hard, and knocked her to the ground in the distance, hitting her directly to the ground.

    White Dragon King, three consecutive attacks!

    Yes, it was Liu Feng who took action!

    Who would have thought that he could actually fly the opponent's strongest Tang Yuge away in an instant, and even leave the battlefield.

    Naturally, he was not the only one to take action. Lan Xuanyu swept the golden-patterned blue silver grass in his right hand, wrapped around Qian Lei's body, and threw him away like a meteor hammer, heading straight for Li Siqi on the ground.

    At the same time, two strands of silver-grained blue silver grass poked out from their left hand, wrapped around the waists of Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu at the same time, threw them out, and flew straight into the distance.

    A stream of air burst out from Lan Mengqin's body, and a white figure appeared behind her, instantly overlapping with her. Holding hands with Dong Qianqiu, as if they were flying through space, they headed straight for the dark and light soul masters.

    The blazing dragon summoned by Qian Lei earlier had also landed on the ground and hit Li Siming with flames all over his body.

    A green bird accompanied Qian Lei as he fell to the ground. It emerged from when his second soul ring bloomed and shot straight towards Sima Xian's eyes.  The emerald demon bird reappears in the world!  This time it is a thousand years old.

    All this changes very quickly, almost just a few timesIn the breathing time, what the audience originally thought would be a decisive game has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    The first grade not only defused the opponent's killing potential, but also produced an effect similar to counter-suppression.

    Qian Lei fell from the sky, his third soul ring bloomed, and a ball of golden light suddenly poured out from his body.

    The golden figure rushed straight towards Li Siqi.  Li Siqi had just recovered from the reincarnation state at this time. He quickly gathered his energy and raised his Xuanwu Shield.

    With a "bang" sound, the golden figure hit the Xuanwu shield. Li Siqi swayed and took half a step back.

    What a lot of strength!

    The next moment, the golden figure rebounded and rushed towards Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei opened his arms and made a hug.

    There is no doubt that the plump golden figure is none other than Fatty Jin.  Yes, it woke up, and just yesterday, the day before the race, it finally woke up.

    After waking up, the golden fat man became even fatter, almost like a golden ball. However, after sleeping for such a long time, it also experienced many changes.

    The golden hair has become denser and the color is darker.  In addition to becoming a lot fatter, the biggest change is that its arms have become longer and its body has grown taller.

    At first, when it was just resurrected, it was only about one meter tall.  After sleeping this time, he has grown to one and a half meters tall, and he has become fatter overall.  It feels like my weight has at least doubled.  The lengthened arms naturally became thicker, and the most important thing was its pair of palms. The palms became particularly large. The tips of the claws were not long, but very thick, and they looked very solid at first glance.

    A pair of golden eyes have also become much fiercer. They will only change when they see Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu.  When he looked at Qian Lei, he felt a father-like intimacy, but when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, he felt obvious fear.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s plump figure suddenly collided with Fatty Qian¡¯s body, and a ball of gold immediately enveloped the pair of Fatty Money.  In an instant, Qian Lei's body began to swell, and he instantly turned into a fat man over two meters tall.  Golden hair covered the whole body, and a pair of palms became as big as cattail fans.

    After laughing, Qian Lei, the fat man with money, rushed straight towards Li Siqi.

    This change caused an uproar among the audience.

    Regarding Dong Qianqiu¡¯s fourth soul skill, most people still don¡¯t know the secret.  However, whether it was Yuan En Yehui's Eye of Reincarnation or Qian Lei's self-summoned fusion at this time, it was a strange sight that they had never seen or heard before!  For a time, the previous disappointment was gone. This grade is really extraordinary.

    Li Siqi naturally won't show weakness. He is a five-ring soul king, while Qian Lei is only a three-ring soul king.  He rushed forward and smashed the Xuanwu shield in his hand towards Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei didn't dodge and slapped Xuanwu Shield.

    With a muffled "bang" sound, Qian Lei and Li Siqi each took a step back.  But there was a teeth-searing friction sound coming from the Xuanwu Shield.

    When Li Siqi looked down, he was shocked to see that there were several traces on the surface of his Xuanwu Shield.

    You must know that this is one of the most powerful defensive martial spirits in the entire soul master world!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397 The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Reverses the Universe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    An unparalleled huge roar sounded.  The cyan electric light was extremely penetrating, and it penetrated into the copper and iron walls at once.  Immediately afterwards, a series of roars continued.

    Amidst the roar, blue cracks continued to appear on the copper and iron walls.  The bodies of brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming were even more bombarded and pushed back, heading straight towards Tang Yuge.

    too strong!

    The eyes of the two brothers were full of shock at this time, and they actually felt like they could not withstand this blow.  How is this possible!  No matter how strong he is, Yuanen Huihui is only one person, but they are two people, and they are still such powerful defensive spirits.  Is Yuan Enhuihui's attack power so powerful after the second awakening of his martial soul?

    At the same time, a smile of victory appeared on Tang Yuge's face, and her fist with the five elements of divine light had already arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was only a three-ring man. Apart from his mind, Tang Yuge had never really noticed his strength.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu already had a panicked look on his face, as if he didn't even know how to resist his attack.

    The third soul ring on his body flickered, and a green light covered his body. Tang Yuge could feel that it was the power of the wind element.

    The wind element led Lan Xuanyu to dodge with all his strength and avoided Tang Yuge's first punch. However, with a look of panic, he actually retreated towards the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming.  Isn't this seeking death?

    At this time, it was even inevitable for him to avoid it!

    The second punch, let¡¯s see how you dodge it!

    Lan Xuanyu is finished!

    ¡­¡­

    "We are going to lose!" When Lan Xuanyu was about to be surrounded by the four major and five rings, Le Qingling couldn't help but sigh.  Ended up looking.  Although she didn't quite understand why the other party insisted on targeting Lan Xuanyu, who only had three rings.  However, seeing Lan Xuanyu about to be defeated, she still felt a little uncomfortable.  Perhaps it was because Tang Le liked this child.

    "That's not right." Tang Le shook his head, "Look carefully, Xuan Yu's trump card is about to appear. He seems to have been tempting his opponents."

    "Ah? What kind of trump card can this have? He is alone, and others"

    As soon as she said this, Le Qingling's eyes widened instantly.

    ¡­¡­

    Behind Lan Xuanyu are the solid backs of the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming.  Even without a shield, their own defense is still strong.  Sensing Lan Xuanyu's dodge direction, they even used some of the power of the thunder drum explosion to push their bodies and hit Lan Xuanyu with their backs, blocking his dodge path.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s second punch had completely sealed the front.

    Are you panicking?  Yes, the expression on Lan Xuanyu's face at this time was panic.  However, he was smiling in his heart.  What he wants is this moment of opportunity.

    A ball of colorful light suddenly and silently bloomed from his chest. The moment this light appeared, both Tang Yuge and brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming felt a kind of trembling from the bottom of their hearts.

    Lan Xuanyu's body seemed to become taller at this moment, and a layer of colorful light bloomed outwards from his chest.

    Tang Yuge paused with her fist. An indescribable feeling of fear appeared in her heart because of Lan Xuanyu's changes at this time. Just as she gritted her teeth and continued to punch out.  Suddenly she saw a flash of dark blue.

    A touch of dark blue that made her breath freeze.

    A crack in the void opened silently in front of her.  Tang Yuge screamed and released the Great Five Elements Divine Light with all her strength before stopping her body, but the Great Five Elements Divine Light blasted out by her punch had already been swallowed up by the crack.

    ??????????????????? The dark blue light held by Lan Xuanyu has already circled around her, not only cutting off her Great Five Elements Divine Light!

    The two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming had their backs to Lan Xuanyu, but at this moment, their bodies were stiff at the same time.  The next moment, they turned around slowly and sluggishly, but with such an extremely simple movement, their upper bodies slipped instantly.

    Yes, the upper body and lower body separated and slipped

    Cut in half!

    The copper and iron walls of the Xuanwu Shield shattered instantly, and a green electric light almost passed by Lan Xuanyu's ear and went straight to Tang Yuge.

    With the support of the Elf King¡¯s bloodline, Lei Ling¡¯s War Drum can do more than just one strike!

    "Boom!" Tang Yuge clasped his hands together, and the colorful five-element divine light gathered into a ball in front of him, blocking?A blue light in front of me.

    The cyan thunder exploded, and in the violent roar, colorful light splashed everywhere, and the empty door opened wide for a while.  But at this moment, Tang Yuge's beautiful eyes were full of fear.

    How, how is it possible

    With just one blow, Lan Xuanyu cut two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters in half!  She couldn't believe her eyes.

    Although Lei Ling's war drum is powerful, it can only consume her Five Elements Divine Light to a large extent and cannot defeat her, but her mental defense has already collapsed at this moment.

    Lan Xuanyu's body exudes colorful light, and compared with her five elements divine light, there are two more colors.  What's even more frightening is that in this state, what he brought to Tang Yuge was complete suppression of his breath.

    The long euphorbia in his hand was completely black, but exuded a dark blue halo. The halo was not strong and seemed to just stick to the surface of the euphorbia. However, it was it that killed two defensive soul masters with one blow.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t pause at all. All of this was originally within his plan.  His body flashed, his speed was at least twice as happy as before, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand swept out again.

    There are no skills, just sweeping.

    Although Lei Ling's war drum was blocked by the great five-element divine light, Tang Yuge was still paralyzed. She had no idea how to avoid it, so she could only gather all the five-element divine light to block it in front of her again.

    Deep blue light and shadow passed by, the Great Five Elements Divine Light solidified for a moment, and then split into two silently, leaving only a gap in the middle.

    Lan Xuanyu's body had already passed by Tang Yuge, he jumped up, holding the halberd pole with both hands, and slashed towards Sima Xian like he was splitting a mountain with force.

    Sima Xian hurriedly raised his giant ax to resist. He was huge in stature and speed was not what he was good at. He had just used Dark Gold Hell again, which also consumed a lot of money on him, not to mention that there was Cui beside him who was constantly attacking.  Magic bird.

    But just as he raised the battle axe, he saw with dull eyes that Tang Yuge's body separated diagonally, split into two halves, and then disappeared into a ray of light.

    "Poof!" The ax transformed by Wuhun split into two. Sima Xian could only turn his body slightly in a hurry.  The dark blue light and shadow passed by his shoulder.

    His body, which was so powerful before and had such astonishing defensive power, was cut open instantly like tofu in front of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    The pain in the simulation cabin of Shrek Academy was extremely high. Sima Xian screamed and retreated subconsciously.  But Lan Xuanyu didn't pause for a moment. He turned halfway, raised the halberd in his hand, and struck at him with an even more impressive momentum than before.

    When the halberd was struck, even Lan Xuanyu himself had a strange feeling, as if he was forging, using the hammering technique given to him by Uncle Le.

    He didn¡¯t know how to use the halberd at all, so he used it completely subconsciously.

    But this was too fast, and there was no time to resist. The audience saw it most vividly this time. A dark blue light flashed through, and Sima Xian's body was suddenly slashed open diagonally.  With a look of astonishment on his face, he turned into white light and disappeared on the battlefield.

    "Bang!" The halberd pole touched the ground, and Lan Xuanyu stood proudly. At this moment, even if there was no sound isolation shield, the entire venue was silent.

    Everything happened too fast, when Lan Xuanyu was in desperate situation, when everyone thought that there was no chance for the first graders.  In an instant, everything turned around.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 We won!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The color on his body faded away, leaving only the pale boy. The dark blue euphorbia disappeared in his hand, but he still stood upright, his eyes filled with blazing light.

    The fat man who ran over hugged Lan Xuanyu's body and supported him.  The battle on the other side also came to an end at the same time as it ended here.

    The white gun light fell like stars in the sky, and at the same time, there were sharp arrows falling.

    Coupled with the attacks of Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu, how can the two soul masters of light and darkness be able to withstand them?

    In fact, when Lan Xuanyu killed four people one after another, they were already terrified.

    No one can imagine such a result. In everyone's mind, all this is so incredible.

    ¡­¡­

    "This, this, what is that? How is it possible! One three-ring, instantly killed four five-rings. Oh my God! My world view has been overturned." Le Qingling exclaimed in disbelief.

    Mr. Le stared blankly at the screen in front of him.

    "Artifact, real damage. This, this, I seem to have seen it before. What is it called"

    He slowly raised his hand, golden light flashed in his eyes, and a strong aura was faintly waving in his body.

    Le Qingling felt something was wrong and quickly turned back to look at him.

    At this moment, Tang Le raised his right hand and grasped it in the air. A golden light flashed through, and a golden halberd suddenly appeared in his hand.  The golden light was brilliant, and under the central blade of the trident, the huge golden gem exuded dazzling light.  Tang Le's body was completely rendered golden.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Le Qingling only felt that she knew Tang Le less and less.

    ¡­¡­

    Qian Lei picked up Lan Xuanyu and shouted with great excitement, "We won, we won!"

    The audience didn¡¯t really react until this moment, yes, they won, the first graders won.  Not only did he win, he lost nothing.

    Lan Xuanyu's soul power circulated in his body, and he smiled and said: "Put me down, I'm not that fragile."

    Although the Dragon God Transformation has exhausted the power of his bloodline, his own soul power is still there. It is not that he has no strength to fight again, but it will be weakened a lot.

    A person with three rings can kill four with five rings with a wave of his hand.  This is probably a situation that has never happened before in human history.

    But only Lan Xuanyu himself understood how much preparation he had done for the last ten seconds of explosion.

    The division of the battlefield from the beginning was actually mainly to attract opponents and test their tactics.

    They were actually poorly prepared for Sima Xian¡¯s Dark Gold Hell.  But Lan Xuanyu had long considered that such a situation might occur, so he had already made preparations.  That is to let Yuan Enhuihui be outside and respond at any time.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s Eye of Reincarnation has the ability to resolve a crisis for them at any time.  In fact, this is also the most important point in their ability to turn things around.

    Dong Qianqiu¡¯s dark blue gaze was still used under control, which was actually an unexpected surprise.  Let them go from second to first.

    And all the subsequent battles, from luring the enemy deep to guiding the attack.  Then Yuan Enhuihui suppressed it and let the two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters join forces.  It's all part of his plan.  There is only one purpose, and that is to allow the strongest people on the other side to get as close as possible within a certain range.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd does real damage and ignores defense, so it is certainly powerful.  But there is also a fatal problem, and that is the attack distance.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd cannot be used for long-range attacks at all. It must be used at close range and hit the opponent to be effective.  Lan Xuanyu didn't have the ability that Nana had when she waved her hand and threw the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd out to hurt people.

    Therefore, what he has been trying to create is to let his opponents surround him.  Therefore, when Tang Yuge finally attacked him, he "panicked" and retreated in the direction of the two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters.  The purpose is to be able to kill as many opponents as possible within the ten seconds of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s double attack with the Thundering War Drum was in his plan to suppress the two Xuanwu Shields and give him a chance to take action.

    In Lan Xuanyu's plan of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd, the first ones to be killed are actually the brothers Li Siming and Li Siqi. Under the circumstances of being suppressed by Yuan Enhuihui, he is the most confident that he can kill the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd.  Cut on them.

    As long as these two brothers are solved, Yuan Enhuihui's Purple Star Spiritual Bow will be able to exert its maximum effect.?With the defense of Xuanwu Shield, Yuanen Huihui, who burst out with all his strength, is likely to dominate the battlefield.  After the second evolution, he only needs to maintain time with Tang Yuge and consume Tang Yuge's five elements of divine light. Even Tang Yuge will find it difficult to win him.

    Therefore, when formulating the tactics previously, Lan Xuanyu told his partners that the key to this battle was to create opportunities for himself to kill the two Xuanwu Shields.  As long as they can be killed, the balance of victory will tilt towards their side.

    It¡¯s just that even Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect that he and Yuan Enhuihui would cooperate so well. The second level of Lei Ling¡¯s war drum instantly shocked Tang Yuge, giving Lan Xuanyu enough time to take action, making it impossible for her to dodge.  Thereby killing Tang Yuge again.

    By this time, the outcome has been decided.  After his cultivation reached the third level, Lan Xuanyu also felt that he seemed to be able to use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd for two more seconds. When he finally killed Sima Xian, Sima Xian's will had been taken away and he had not used it at all.

    This is actually the first time Lan Xuanyu has used it on the battlefield to ignore the real damage caused by defense. Before this, he did not know that the power of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd could be so powerful.  So in his plan, he just killed the two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters by surprise.

    Until this moment, the entire audience was in an uproar.

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists and slowly raised his right hand above his head. Liu Feng was already rushing towards him like the wind.  Yuanen Huihui also ran over cheering.

    Lan Mengqin stood there blankly, looking here.  She actually felt that she hadn't fully developed her potential yet.  She is also Lan Xuanyu's backup.

    If they fail to kill the two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters successfully, it¡¯s time for them to fight hard.

    However, this battle was easier than they imagined.  It's really because the variables brought by the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd are too great.

    The shortcomings of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd are also obvious. If Lan Xuanyu is not given a chance to get close and consumes it with long-range attacks, his Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd, which can only be used for ten seconds, will recycle itself.  But the problem is, Tang Yuge and the others don¡¯t know this!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????  This is the core of Lan Xuanyu's tactics in this battle. They have too many trump cards that their opponents don't know about.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s plan is to suppress everything cautiously and comprehensively.  No flaws exposed.  But he still couldn't stop Lan Xuanyu's extraordinary troops from protruding.

    Lan Xuanyu had already guessed that Tang Yuge would target herself, because she had realized her importance in the team.  During several interactions with him, she must have realized that she was the core of the entire first grade.  And since I am weak, I am the easiest to kill, so I will definitely be targeted.  He also took advantage of the opponent's mentality.

    "What's wrong with you? Sister Mengqin." Dong Qianqiu touched Lan Mengqin beside him.

    "Get rich, get rich" Lan Mengqin said blankly.

    Dong Qianqiu suddenly stopped laughing, "You are not possessed by Qian Lei, are you?"

    Lan Mengqin hugged her excitedly, "Six, we have more income than six purple-level badges! Everyone, everyone! Get rich, get rich. Oh my, that's great."

    Before this game, they all tried hard to tell themselves that if they lost, it would not be without gain. Anyway, the news of the final sale would help them make some money back.  I don¡¯t think about winning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399 Artifact?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But now I really won!

    Each of them bet on a purple-level badge, and the odds are four to one, which is four badges, plus the one they bet on, it is five badges.  The championship reward is two purple-level badges for each person, in addition to the one you bet on, there is one more.

    This is six purple-level badges for each person.  This is not counting the additional yellow badges they bet on.

    You must know that for the outer courtyard, even a white-level badge is a very precious resource, which can be used to live in the dormitory for a month.  Some senior students with weaker abilities are still working for white-level badges.

    But what about them?  One yellow-level badge is equivalent to at least fifteen white-level badges, and one purple-level badge is equivalent to fifteen white-level badges.

    "Everyone has six coins. Isn't this making him rich?"  If they save a little, they won't have to worry about training resources in a year or two, including making a one-word battle armor.

    This wealthy person will definitely greatly improve their cultivation efficiency. How can Lan Mengqin not be happy?

    Dong Qianqiu was naturally excited, but she didn't expect that Lan Mengqin, who was usually very cold, would be so excited, and she couldn't help but be surprised for a moment.

    Ying Luohong stared at the screen blankly.

    What the hell?  What the hell is this?  What a blessing!  Fortunately, I hedged at the last moment.  Otherwise, if you lose fifty purple-level badges

    ¡°This Lan Xuanyu, what the hell is that?  Artifact?

    A little guy actually has a magical weapon?

    At this moment, the communicator on her wrist rang.

    After looking at the number, Ying Luohong quickly adjusted her mentality, connected the communication, and said respectfully: "Teacher."

    "I watched the game. The first-year Lan Xuanyu has unparalleled potential. You have to pay attention to his training. Also, don't investigate him too much and interfere with his practice. The academy can confirm that there is no problem with him. Just let him practice on his own.  Yes, to a certain extent, resources can be tilted." Wang Tianyu's cold voice came from the soul guide communicator.

    "Yes, I understand." Ying Luohong said quickly.

    After the call was hung up, Ying Luohong suddenly felt a strong sense of unwillingness. She originally fell in love with this child first!  It was snatched away by that guy Tang Zhenhua.  Otherwise, this should be his disciple.

    "Tang! Zhen! Hua!" She quickly dialed the communicator. As soon as the connection was connected, before the other party could speak, Ying Luohong roared loudly, "Get over here!"

    Tang Zhenhua looked at the communicator with a puzzled expression, and his ears hurt from the shock.  What's going on here?  Hey, it seems like today is Xuanyu¡¯s game.  Did something go wrong again?  He drank too much last night, overslept today, and didn't even go to the game.  I quickly turned on the TV in the bedroom

    The light flashes and each returns.

    The simulated hatch cover opened and Lan Xuanyu climbed out.  He quickly rushed to the meditation room, holding the black badge in one hand and Green Ruyi in the other, absorbing life energy to replenish the consumption of blood.

    ??????????? If he were to follow his normal situation, now he should recall the previous state when using the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, and at the same time understand the mystery of using the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    But, now he is also too excited!  Even Lan Mengqin was so excited, how could he not be excited?

    The six purple-level badges, plus my previous savings, have all been replaced by yellow-level badges, and there are nearly a hundred of them.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t save himself at all, a trip to Poseidon Lake once every half a month is enough.  In other words, only six yellow-level badges are needed in a month.  Now, these are enough for him to practice for a year and still have a surplus.

    You must know that after practicing in Poseidon Lake and entering the three-environment world, your improvement will be slower than before.  However, two training sessions are enough to increase one level of soul power.  Level one per month, no problem.  There's even a bit of excess.

    In a year at most, he can be promoted to the fourth ring level.  Lan Xuanyu can definitely be satisfied with this cultivation speed.  Moreover, this was on the premise that he had to learn other knowledge, forge, and make battle armor.  One year is the most conservative estimate.  If you hurry up and gain some insights, half a year is not impossible.  Perhaps the most troublesome thing is the final breakthrough, from the third ring to the fourth ring.

    Now that he has so many badges, he can improve his cultivation as quickly as possible without being distracted by making money.

    Perfect!

    At this moment, the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy was already in an uproar.

    What Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect was that after the game, he asked Bing Tianliang to help release the task, and the enthusiasm for buying really broke out.Come.

    The secret, what is the trump card of the first graders?

    ?? Lan Xuanyu has proven his strength to all the students in the outer academy with his actions.  Instantly kills the third-grade five-ring strongman.  Even without wearing battle armor, with such a huge gap in strength, they are still top martial arts spirits.  How could such a situation occur?

    But the facts are right in front of you, and there is nothing you can do if you don¡¯t believe it.

    They just won.

    Yuan Enhuihui had already gone back to his family to exchange the bet immediately.  Everyone else was excited and did not know what they were doing in their dormitories.

    There is no doubt that the six of Lan Xuanyu became famous in one battle.

    Their fighting may still be a bit immature, but they have already shown the terror of Shrek.  This battle did not last long, but it was broadcast live throughout the federation through federal television.

    Did such a wonderful battle really happen to a student?

    Especially the most handsome kid in the first grade, how could he be so powerful?

    What is the ability to kill the opponent in the end?  The colorful figure and the dark blue spurge.

    Everything is so incredible.

    For Shrek Academy, this is undoubtedly an excellent publicity.  Shrek Academy, which usually rarely shows off, instantly reached the forefront of public opinion.

    Today is a rest day. When it got dark, Lan Xuanyu and the others had quietly left Shrek Academy.

    "I want to buy all kinds of precious fruits from heaven and earth, and eat them every day, whatever I want." Qian Lei excitedly held Lan Xuanyu's shoulder with one hand and shouted as he walked.

    Yuan Enhuihui chuckled and said: "I don't want the fruit, I also want to try practicing in Poseidon Lake. It seems that after evolving, my requirements for life energy have increased. The meditation room is a bit unsatisfactory."

    Just before leaving the college, they "divided the spoils" in Lan Xuanyu's dormitory.  Each person was assigned six purple-level badges, plus ten yellow-level badges.  This is under the premise that the redemption center task has not been redeemed.

    When they placed so many purple-level badges in front of them, dozens of purple-level badges almost made the room purple.

    The six people decided without hesitation that they would have a big meal tonight to celebrate.  Then go to the auction house and take advantage of the opportunity to get rich to see if there is anything suitable for cultivation to be photographed.  A bit of luxury.

    A yellow-level badge can be exchanged for 200,000 federal coins.  The purple-level badges are at the auction house, and one can be spent as four million federal coins!

    It is said that the redemption ratio of black-level badges is even more exaggerated. One badge can be spent at an auction for 100 million federal coins.

    In fact, only Lan Xuanyu has seen the black-level badge.  But the six of them could really put together a purple-level badge that could be exchanged for a black-level badge.

    It can be seen how important this battle is to them.

    The other five people even felt that Lan Xuanyu should get more. Without Lan Xuanyu's decision and the purple-level badge he would definitely receive from Yingluohong, they would have no chance of betting.  There is no chance of turning a bicycle into a motorcycle!

    But Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t want it and insisted on dividing it equally.

    After these few battles together, their small team has basically taken shape.  Everyone cooperates in a tacit understanding and helps each other.  The pressure of practicing in Shrek is so high that everyone needs to have enough training resources.  Only with sufficient resources can the growth rate be faster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400 Chinese Food

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei both need to invest more resources to increase their soul power as soon as possible.  Their soul power and that of Lan Xuanyu are not considered to be in the mainstream realm of first-year cultivation.

    Tonight¡¯s restaurant was chosen by Qian Lei. They found a larger restaurant in the food court.  In the distance, the signboard is already in sight.

    "Celestial Food." Three stories high.  From a distance, there was already a strong aroma coming towards my face.

    This restaurant has a very good location in the food court, centrally located.  They had passed by before, but had never come in to eat.  Because this store only sells rare ingredients, which are the kind of ingredients that are helpful to the soul master's training.  Only soul masters are accepted.

    The price of such a restaurant is definitely not cheap. They didn¡¯t dare to go in before because they had so much money.  But things are different now.  In Shrek City, all consumption can be done by exchanging badges for federal coins.  The exchange ratio is transparent and the same as at the auction house.  Now they are rich people.

    "Sister, give us a private room." Qian Lei walked into the door proudly and said to the hostess.

    The female lead saw the green school uniform on his body and smiled: "Okay. Please wait a moment."

    The school uniform of Shrek Academy is almost a passport here. Wearing the school uniform, no one will look down on them because of their young age.

    "Yes, a private room for six people. Please follow me." The leader walked in front, leading them to the second floor and walked into a private room.

    The decoration of the private rooms is not particularly magnificent. They are all decorated with wood, and the details are fine and elegant.  It gives people a comfortable and elegant feeling.  The originally restless hearts of young boys and girls became somewhat calmer because of the environment.

    There was a menu on the table, and Qian Lei couldn't wait to pick it up and flip through it.  Looking at the menu, he couldn't help but secretly gasped, "It's so expensive! The signature dish is stewed dragon tendons, haha. Madman, stew your tendons."

    Liu Feng said angrily: "It's probably just stewed earth dragon tendons. You can summon some and sell them."

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, my summons are all my partners, how can I sell them for money?¡± Qian Lei said righteously.

    At this moment, the door was knocked twice, and then a middle-aged man in a formal dress walked in from the outside.

    His eyes fell directly on Lan Xuanyu, with a look of surprise on his face, "It is indeed you. Are you here to celebrate?"

    Lan Xuanyu and the other six did not know this person at all, but after listening to his words, they understood that this person must have watched their game today.

    "Hello to all the geniuses of Shrek Academy. I am Ke Hong, the person in charge of Tianchao Cuisine. I am very honored that you can choose to celebrate here. So, all your purchases today are free. I will give it to each of you later.  Apply for a card and you can get a 30% discount when you come to eat with us in the future."

    "Uncle, are you so polite?" Qian Lei said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ke, but if you don't get paid for your merits, I won't be exempted from it."

    Ke Hong said with a smile: "It's okay, it's okay. You have brought glory to us Shrek. Moreover, you are only in the first grade and you have such strength, your future is unlimited. You have to give me a chance to make friends with you! From now on!  You leave a photo with me, and when you become famous all over the world, I can brag about it, which will be of great benefit to our business." He said it frankly, without any intention of concealing his intention to make friends with the six people.  mean.

    In fact, as soon as he heard that six people had come, and the waiter said it was somewhat similar to the live broadcast of the game today, he immediately realized that the opportunity had come.

    The performance of the six little guys in front of me today is really amazing, especially Lan Xuanyu.  Killed four five-ring soul masters by himself.  Although there must be some coincidence or special place in this.  However, even so, it is a miracle.  At least, in his memory, there has never been such a situation.

    So, as he said, there are too many opportunities for these young people to become famous all over the world in the future.  It is almost necessary to enter the inner courtyard, especially Lan Xuanyu.

    And among the inner court disciples of Shrek Academy, which one is not a strong man who stomps his feet and makes the world tremble.

    ¡°If one of these six people can reach the god level in the future, he will be a big shot who can influence the entire federation.

    What does it mean to buy a meal?  This is their first celebration banquet after becoming famous in the first battle, which is of great significance!  Tianchao Food is originally in Shrek City, so there is naturally a background behind it.  So I understand better the significance of these proud men to Shrek Academy.  Being on good terms is of course beneficial and harmless.

    "Mr. Ke has said so, boss?Let's not be polite.  Qian Lei winked at Lan Xuanyu and said.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, and Qian Lei immediately said to Ke Hong: "Mr. Ke, are you satisfied?"

    Ke Hong laughed and said, "Of course, of course I'll take care of myself."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes flashed, and he immediately understood what Qian Lei meant, so he stopped being polite and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ke."

    "It's too annoying to call me Mr. Ke. You little geniuses, why don't you just call me Lao Ke. Let's leave a communication number. If you have any activities in the future, want to celebrate, or if you want to eat something delicious, just call me.  I said, I will make arrangements for you." Ke Hong said with a smile on her face.

    Qian Lei said: "It's rude to call you Lao Ke. Let's call you Uncle Ke. Uncle Ke, is your signature dish, Stewed Dragon Tendons, from an earth dragon or a real dragon?"

    Ke Hong smiled and said: "Of course it is from Earth Dragon. This dish is very particular. Different Earth Dragons have different values ??of dragon tendons. Each has its own characteristics and different cooking methods. I dare to say  , in the entire federation, no restaurant can cook Dilong Jin better than us. As for the real dragon, there is no such thing. The real dragon has long been extinct, there is no place to cook it, and  What kind of existence is a true dragon? It is an extremely noble race. The so-called earth dragons actually have very impure blood. Those who have one ten thousandth of a true dragon's blood are very good among earth dragons. They are not the same.  Eryu. Earth dragons can be considered beasts, and some earth dragons are not even soul beasts. We can still get them through some special channels."

    Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly and said, "You kill earth dragons? Isn't it forbidden by the Federation to hunt soul beasts?"

    Ke Hong smiled and said: "You can't kill them casually! Of course there are rules. Don't worry, any ingredients we sell here are legal. This earth dragon tendon is not obtained by killing earth dragons ourselves. It is  They were collected from several of our soul beast planets at high prices. The soul beast planet is not completely peaceful, and there will also be some ferocious beings. Therefore, the strong ones in charge of order among the soul beasts will also kill. These killed  If the bodies of soul beasts are valuable, they will also be sold by them in exchange for resources."

    ¡°Are you selling your companion¡¯s body?¡± Dong Qianqiu felt a little hard to accept.

    Ke Hong said: "Not counting companions. There are many kinds of soul beasts. If they are not of the same race, they can be considered aliens. The world of soul beasts is almost autonomous. Our federation only makes deals with them, but does not interfere in the internal affairs of the soul beast planet. Therefore, they are officially willing to  Sell ??it, if we have a market, we will naturally buy it. But going to the soul beast planet to hunt soul beasts is absolutely prohibited."

    "Oh." Dong Qianqiu responded, his mood seemed not as good as before.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her, and then said: "Then please ask Uncle Ke to help us arrange some dishes. Because we practice every day, we eat a bit big. I'm really sorry."

    "It doesn't matter, I know. Then sit down first and I will make arrangements. I guarantee that you will be satisfied."

    Ke Hong went out, and Qian Lei suddenly said with a smile on his face: "After Fatty Jin woke up, he started to absorb my life force again. It's better now, at least he doesn't have to suck me in today. After we go back, we will go to Poseidon Lake tomorrow.  Practice.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 Dragon-eating beast?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I knew you wanted to let him come out to eat. However, I think you are already an unpopular target at Poseidon Lake. Last time I heard Teacher Tang Yue say that if you go again, the price will be increased for you.  Well, it¡¯s calculated as sharing for two people.¡±

    Qian Lei was speechless and said: "Then I won't go. Xuanyu, next time you take Fatty Jin there for me, I will pay for it myself. That guy has a big belly and is much more cost-effective than me. I  Now the loss of life force is not big, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we go or not.¡±

    "Stingy." Lan Mengqin curled her lips.

    Qian Lei said nonchalantly: "You can only be poor if you don't have enough to eat and drink, and you can only be poor if you can't calculate it. This is what I call running a household well."

    It didn¡¯t take long, and the delicacies started to be served on the table.  Facts have proved that the cooking of Tianchao cuisine is excellent and worthy of its price.  There are many rare ingredients that they have never heard of.  The key is that it tastes really good.

    For a time, everyone¡¯s mouths were full of oil and they were very happy.

    Fatty Jin naturally joined the team of big eaters. Qian Lei discovered that Fatty Jin¡¯s favorite thing to eat was the earth dragon tendon.  The first portion of Dilong Jin was a full plate, and it ate half of it.  This was when others quickly grabbed some.

    Ke Hong was very angry and served another large portion.  Lan Xuanyu had seen the price of this thing before. Anyway, he felt that he would not normally spend money to eat it. It was too expensive.

    The guests and hosts enjoyed the meal. Fatty Jin was very good at eating, but the food here was very energy-rich, so he didn¡¯t eat as much as usual.

    After eating, Qian Lei took it back into his body and said with some confusion: "Why do I feel that after Fatty Jin ate Dilong Jin, it was a little different from eating other things. His mood was particularly exciting, and I could clearly see it.  It feels like its own strength is growing a little while it is being absorbed."

    Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully: "When you summoned the earth dragon that time, it seemed to be planning to eat it. Is it really because eating dragon-like soul beasts can accelerate its growth?"

    Fatty Jin has obviously evolved since he woke up from his sleep after drinking Poseidon Lake water last time.  Both strength and defense have been improved a lot.  Especially after merging with Qian Lei, his power increased dramatically.  He was even able to withstand Li Siqi's Xuanwu Shield a few times.  You must know that Li Siqi is a fifth-level soul, and Xuanwu Shield, as a defensive martial spirit, is not weak in nature.

    Although Qian Lei was passively beaten behind him, he could at least hold on for a while.  When you don¡¯t know any combat skills yet.  If he had some more skills, his combat power would undoubtedly be greatly increased.

    What's more, Fatty Jin is obviously still in his infancy, and it's really hard to say how far he can grow in the future.  The key now is how to make it grow quickly.

    Qian Lei said: "Since I became one with it, I have also been observing its changes through my mental power. Fatty Jin likes life energy very much, and life energy will make it grow faster. It can be said that the drop of life essence in the old tree  The origin is the greatest help to it, allowing it to completely revive after sleeping for so many years. Therefore, it is certain that life energy will make it grow and evolve. The water of Poseidon Lake is a good catalyst. But dragons seem to  It seems to be able to awaken its blood. Just like the last time I met the earth dragon, it suddenly became fierce and more aggressive. Such stimulation will make it grow faster. The absorption of life energy will be accelerated.  In other words, life energy makes it grow, and dragons will be the catalyst for its growth."

    "Eating dragon beasts?" Liu Feng said concisely and concisely.

    Qian Lei rolled his eyes, "There is no such thing."

    Liu Feng snorted, and his martial spirit evolved into the White Dragon King, who was also a dragon himself.  When Qian Lei released Fatty Jin, it was obvious that Fatty Jin was vicious towards him.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's find an opportunity to ask Shu Lao about this situation. Shu Lao is well-informed and see if he can judge from this situation what kind of species Fatty Gold is. According to the current situation, what kind of person do you want to be?  To make Fatty Golden grow up quickly, one way is to let it drink Poseidon Lake water, and the other is to often find some dragon things to stimulate it. There will be dragon blood, dragon bones and the like at auctions. You might consider buying some."

    Qian Lei said pitifully: "But everything related to dragons is very expensive!"

    Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said, "Stingy miser. Are you stupid? The earth dragon will be so irritating to your golden fat man. You try to buy some real dragon blood, maybe it will be a strong catalyst and it will grow faster."  What? It is almost one with you. When it grows, doesn¡¯t it mean that your strength grows? "

    Dong Qianqiu said: "You should also learn a combat skill. Fatty Jin's improvements to you are mainly in terms of strength and defense. You can't see the attack yet  But how you use your power is important.  If you use it well, I think when you combine with it, it can be equivalent to the combat power of a fourth-ring defense system soul master.  "

    Qian Lei nodded, "This is what you should learn. I will ask the teacher to teach me later."

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, "Isn't it amazing to have a teacher?"

    Qian Lei chuckled, "It's nothing special, but it saves money! The teacher taught me, so I shouldn't have to spend money to redeem it."

    Liu Feng glanced at him and said, "That's not necessarily the case. My teacher is now asking me to pay him back the QiRongTianJu money in installments."

    While the six people were talking, the Chinese delicacies were already out.  Photos were taken and discount cards were given.  People were so kind to them, which really left a deep impression on them.

    This meal was not in vain, even Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his bloodline power had recovered a lot.  This shows how nourishing this meal is.

    However, the price of this meal is also very scary, exceeding 1.5 million federal coins.

    You know, at this price, you can buy a small house even in Shrek City.  Of course, whether you are qualified to buy a house is another matter.

    The six familiar people came to Shrek Auction House again.

    They are already regular visitors here, and Shrek Auction House has become the place they go to most often on weekends.  It is both relaxation and learning.

    Since Tang Yuge reminded them, they began to learn about various natural and earthly treasures.  In the auction house, even if you are not bidding, you can still see many real objects and combine them with what you have learned.  During this time, they had met many more treasures of heaven and earth than before.  I also gradually understand what is useful to me.

    ¡° Moreover, they like the feeling of superiority at Shrek Auction House.

    As soon as they entered the auction house today, the six people felt the difference in the atmosphere. Almost all the people participating in the auction would have their eyes on them, and whispers continued to be heard.

    "Ah! It's these little guys. They are the ones competing today. The first graders from the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy defeated the strongest team in the third grade by two grades. It's really amazing!"

    "That's right, that's right. It's them. Moreover, they seem to come to the auction house often. They have also bid on some things. It seems that the things bought at the auction house have greatly improved their strength!"

    "That's for sure, there are all kinds of treasures here."

    The live broadcast throughout the federation really made Lan Xuanyu and the others famous, and they were easily identifiable.  Listening to the discussions around them, the six of them felt a sense of ecstasy.

    Come to the exclusive area of ??Shrek Academy.  They had just sat down.  A man came towards them.

    "Hello, junior."

    Lan Xuanyu looked up and immediately recognized that the person who came over to say hello was the senior who had bid for the colorful gems with him.  She must be in fifth or sixth grade.

    "Hello, senior. What's the matter?" Lan Xuanyu asked politely.

    "It's okay, it's okay. It's just that time that I was really embarrassed and I snatched something from you. Don't take it to heart." The senior said with a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 Lonely Tang Yuge

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "It's all over. It's nothing. It's just fair competition." Lan Xuanyu said lightly.

    Qian Lei sat next to him, "It's nothing, I just lost some money."

    The corner of the senior's mouth twitched. After a slight hesitation, he reached into his arms and took out a yellow-level badge. He handed it to Lan Xuanyu and said, "This is compensation for last time. Junior, take it."

    "Why is this so embarrassing?" Lan Xuanyu looked embarrassed.

    The senior¡¯s expression became even more unnatural, and he cursed in his heart, why are you so embarrassed?  You have it all in your pocket.

    "It's okay, it's okay, it should be. I'll go over there first." He was afraid that Lan Xuanyu would say anything else, so he left quickly.

    In fact, he doesn't have to take the initiative to make friends, but Lan Xuanyu's performance today is really amazing.  Three rings!  Three rings destroyed Tang Yuge.  How strong will it be if you have Doukai again from now on?

    He still has hope of passing the Inner Academy, and in his opinion, Lan Xuanyu will not only be able to go to the Inner Academy in the future, he will probably become an elite disciple of the Inner Academy.  It's really not worth it to be against him for such a small amount of money!

    "Boss, should I share some points with you? I praise you well." Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, "Today you and Fatty Jin are eating double portions of Dilongjin."

    "You don't have to be so clear-cut between brothers, right?" Qian Lei said flatteringly.

    Lan Xuanyu pinched the yellow-level badge and felt the texture of the badge, feeling very satisfied.  What a welcome start.  He suddenly remembered what his senior brother said back then, that you need to become famous early. Once you are famous, you will be more likely to earn badges in the academy.

    I have to think about it later and do some exchange tasks to exchange money.  Who can think of too many badges?

    "Tang Yuge." At this moment, Yuan Enhuihui said softly.

    Yuan Enhuihui was sitting on the other side of Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu looked in the direction of his finger and saw Tang Yuge walking into Shrek's exclusive area alone and sitting down in the row in front of them.

    ?????????? At least on the surface, it seems like nothing has changed for her, everything is business as usual.

    They had met many times at the auction house, and every time Tang Yuge came alone.  There are no other companions.  It's the same today.

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, then stood up, walked to the front row, and sat down next to Tang Yuge.

    "Are you here to make fun of me?" Tang Yuge said without looking back.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, "You just lost because you didn't understand us well enough."

    Tang Yuge turned to look at him and suddenly smiled, "Thank you."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Thank me?"

    Tang Yuge nodded, "Of course I have to thank you. You didn't tell the dean that as losers, we gained nothing. But now, at least we have a purple-level badge. It's just embarrassing. It doesn't matter."

    "You are quite generous! Is there a lot of pressure in your class?" Lan Xuanyu said.

    "I resigned as monitor. Someone has to take responsibility." Tang Yuge's expression didn't seem to have changed much.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, and for the rare moment he didn't know what to say.

    His impression of Tang Yuge was not bad.  Mainly because she obviously hated Yuan En Huihui, but after Yuan En Huihui's accident last time, she still asked about his situation with concern.

    After that time, Lan Xuanyu had a good impression of Tang Yuge.

    "I'm fine. It's not a bad thing. Being a squad leader means you have a lot of chores, but now I'm fine. Without an official position, I can focus more on my cultivation. However, there is something I want to remind you.  . What is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. You have gained too much limelight all of a sudden. Keep your mind steady. Excessive expansion is not good. Maybe the team will fall apart." At the end of the sentence, she was obviously a little lonely.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feeling was so keen that he immediately said: ¡°Is there something wrong with your team?¡±

    Tang Yuge said: "My command is not good. My brain is a bit insufficient. Your attack method should only be at close range, and the time is very short. At that time, I failed to retreat in time to distance myself.  . Otherwise, we still have a chance. Sima Xian has always been dissatisfied with me. After the game, he stood up and pointed out my problems. His group control ability is indeed more suitable for the team than mine. I resigned as squad leader and quit  The team."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Where are your teammates? The other teammates just let you quit?"

    Tang Yuge said: "They tried to keep me. But I can see that they are also very disappointed in me. Failure once is nothing, but at the same timeThe opponent failed for the second time, and it was not due to strength.  The first time I lost to you was because I didn¡¯t know you well, coupled with bad luck and Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s sudden awakening.  But the second time I lost to you, it was entirely my fault.  I shouldn't have been conservative in the first place. I didn't let my teammates bring out their full potential.  But this time, you are different, but at least even if you lose, it shouldn't be that you defeated us completely without any loss.  "

    Listening to her calm words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that he admired this senior sister.  If it were you who had lost such an important game, would you still be able to reflect on yourself so calmly?  He thought he might not be able to do it.  Tang Yuge already knows the pressure he faces.  But her condition was obviously better than Lan Xuanyu imagined.  There was no blame, no hatred towards them, just a matter-of-fact analysis of his own problems.

    "Then what should you do? Are you having a hard time in third grade?" Lan Xuanyu said with some sympathy.

    Tang Yuge smiled and said, "It's nothing to be unhappy about! After all, I'm still me. After all, in terms of personal strength, I'm still the strongest in the class. I will spend more time on cultivation and work hard to improve my personal strength.  Perhaps, I will be more suitable to be a heroistic soul master in the future, rather than a team leader. You have been in the academy for a long time, haven't you noticed that in fact, in the academy, everyone does not communicate too much, because everyone  I am too busy personally. Next, I will work hard to improve myself, and when I reach the sixth ring level, I will make a two-word battle armor."

    After hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little stimulated.  They had just earned a lot of badges and were now definitely considered rich in the outer courtyard.  However, everyone is about to attack the six-ring and two-word battle armor!  I have just broken through the third ring.

    In the next two years, can I reach Tang Yuge¡¯s level?  It's difficult.

    Although he killed Tang Yuge in the game today, Lan Xuanyu was very clear-headed. In one-on-one, Tang Yuge could easily beat him. All his skills, including the Dragon God Transformation, were outstanding.  It's useless in the face of the absolute strength gap.  Tang Yuge was prepared, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd couldn't get close at all. After such a painful lesson today, she would never give herself a chance to fight at close range again.

    The gap is still huge, and I have to work harder!

    Originally, he was a little complacent about winning today's battle, but after meeting Tang Yuge, his mentality calmed down.  The feeling of being a nouveau riche who got rich overnight has faded a lot.  It¡¯s better to save the badges!  I originally wanted to splurge today and buy some Tiancai Dibao fruits to eat, but now it seems that I¡¯d better save the money.

    Saying goodbye to Tang Yuge, Lan Xuanyu returned to his friends.

    "What did she tell you?" Yuan Enhuihui approached Lan Xuanyu and asked in a low voice.

    Lan Xuanyu briefly talked about his exchange with Tang Yuge.

    After listening to his words, Yuan Enhuihui suddenly became a little silent, silently sitting back in his seat, frowning slightly.

    At this time, the auction has officially begun.  When Lan Xuanyu told Yuan Enhuihui, he also deliberately let all his friends around him hear it.  Like him, everyone's mood was obviously much calmer, only the rare ingredients in their stomachs were still warm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 Ice God Bingtilian

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shrek Auction House has never been short of good things, and it was the same today. With the appearance of lots, the auction soon reached a climax.

    Qian Lei took action and bought a small bottle of true dragon blood for five yellow-level badges, which was the price of one million federal coins.  There were about ten drops, and he was going to go back and give Fatty Jin a try.  Use one drop first. If it doesn't work, you won't lose much by selling the other nine drops.  If it works, that's naturally the best.

    "The auction item below is very peculiar. It is an extremely rare type of treasure. It is also one of the most important items in today's auction. Please read the introduction." The auctioneer on the stage today is not Ling Yiyi.  But she is also a beautiful woman.

    With her voice, the big screen began to dim, and a cluster of light blue light and shadow gradually appeared on the screen.

    They are two ice-blue lotus flowers. Because they are in the image, the specific size cannot be seen. They are crystal clear, like ice crystals. The center of the flower is dark blue, and the closer to the edge of the petals, the lighter the color.  Gradient blue.

    It is a kind of beauty that is full of nobility. It emerges from the mud but is not stained, and is clear but not demonic.  As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone's attention.

    The introduction also sounded at this time, "In the far north of the mother planet, there is a magical place. It is located in the center of a glacier. In that extremely cold place where the average temperature is below minus 60 degrees all year round, there is a  A lake, a lake that will never solidify. The temperature of the water in the lake is much lower than that of ice. After analysis by the federal research institute, the lake water there is the essence emanating from the glaciers formed over countless years.  It is formed by condensing Qi, which is extremely rare. It is a holy place for ice and snow attribute soul masters to practice."

    "Once upon a time, this wonderful place known as the Ice God Lake was one of the wonders of the continent. However, due to the destruction of the environment and the changes in the overall mother planet, it gradually dried up. Until more than ten thousand years ago, the Eternal Tree evolved.  Let the life energy return to the mother star and rejuvenate the mother star. After thousands of years, this Ice God Lake has been reshaped."

    "However, the ice essence in Ice God Lake cannot be brought out from there. As soon as they leave Ice God Lake, they will dissipate between heaven and earth in a matter of three seconds. It is a pity. Ice God Lake is now gone.  It is a federal military-controlled area. Only those with special approval can enter to avoid damaging the environment there. The two lotus flowers presented to you are produced in that magical place and have lasted for thousands of years. They are definitely the top natural flowers.  Material and earth treasures. They are named after the Ice God Lake, so they are called Ice God Lotus. This Ice God Lotus has unimaginable huge benefits for soul masters who practice ice attributes. It will not directly improve the soul master's cultivation.  However, it can consolidate the origin, greatly enhance the potential, eliminate all bottlenecks in the promotion process, and even allow the martial spirit to sublime, making it possible to awaken the martial spirit for the second time. It is extremely rare."

    "What's even more rare is that these pairs of Ice God Lotuses are parallel lotuses. Twins of the same body. If they can be used by two ice attribute soul masters at the same time, then they will definitely have a wonderful connection with each other. What exactly is it?  It's hard to tell clearly. But it is possible that martial soul fusion skills will be born. Although this is the third to last lot today, its value is no less than the next two. It may even be higher for those in need.  This is the first time that the Ice God Bingtilian appears even at Shrek Auction House. Everyone is welcome to bid. The base price is 30 million federal coins, and each increase in price will not be less than 1 million federal coins."

    As soon as the introduction came out, the whole audience was silent.  The ten-thousand-year-old ice god is bound to the lotus.  This thing is definitely an extremely top-notch existence among heavenly materials and earthly treasures, even comparable to some hundred thousand year old heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  It is born with natural nourishment and nurtured by extremely cold essence.  This is no longer an ordinary life form, but the most wonderful existence in the world.

    "Shua", a good card was raised without even a moment's pause.

    Thirty million federal coins is a huge number. For many people, it is absolutely an astronomical figure.

    The purchasing power of federal currency is extremely strong. Thirty million federal currency is enough to make an ordinary person financially free and enjoy wealth and wealth for a lifetime.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends¡¯ eyes instantly focused on this number plate, because the person holding up the number plate was one of them!

    Lan Mengqin held up the No. 16 number plate in her hand with a calm expression, as if she was just doing something ordinary.

    "No. 16, 30 million."

    Qian Lei couldn't help but said: "Thirty million, that's thirty million! Have you figured it out? You don't seem to have that much money."

    A yellow-level badge is equivalent to 200,000 federal coins, and a purple-level badge is equivalent to four million federal coins, which is twenty times the yellow-level badge.  But even so, I haveLan Mengqin, who has six purple-level badges, only has less than 30 million federal coins!  Moreover, when it comes to the auction of top-notch treasures, it may not necessarily bring face to Shrek Academy. After all, once this kind of thing is missed, it is likely that it will never appear again.

    "I am willing, I want you to take care of it." Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei sighed and said: "What a prodigal, what a prodigal"

    Lan Mengqin was a little embarrassed and was about to retort, but she saw Qian Lei's hand passed over, holding five purple badges in his hand, "Here, that's all. I'll lend it to you."

    Lan Mengqin was stunned for a moment, and when she looked at Qian Lei again, her eyes couldn't help but change, full of disbelief. In her heart, this fat man Qian had always loved money as much as his life. He was definitely the kind of iron rooster and porcelain quail who would never pluck a dime from a porcelain quail.  But he lent himself the purple badge?  Moreover, he has five in total. He just took some dragon blood and spent some. These are indeed the remaining purple badges!

    Not to mention Lan Mengqin, even Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, who were most familiar with Qian Lei, couldn't help but look at him in surprise. They suddenly realized that they didn't seem to recognize Fatty Qian.

    With a calm look on his face, Qian Lei put the purple-level badge into Lan Mengqin's hand and patted her hand.  Then he sat there quietly, as if nothing happened.

    "Fat man." Lan Mengqin couldn't help but said.

    At this moment, the auctioneer¡¯s voice on the stage sounded, ¡°No. 128, 31 million.¡±

    Is there anyone bidding?

    Lan Mengqin frowned immediately, that was one million, and if she raised the price again, it would be 32 million.

    But at this moment, Tang Yuge, who was sitting in the first row, suddenly stood up.  Not just her, but the few Shrek students sitting in Shrek's exclusive area stood up one after another.

    "Shrek, close the auction." Tang Yuge raised the number plate in his hand.  In addition to her, other students from Shrek Academy also raised their numbers.

    What does it mean?  Lan Xuanyu and the other six were a little confused.

    Tang Yuge turned around and whispered: "If there is an item that our Shrek students are determined to win, and the Shrek students who participated in the bidding worked together, everyone agreed. At an auction, we once closed the auction  Opportunity. That is to say, you can buy the lot at the lowest price without any increase in price. This lot is so expensive and is one of the last few, so it is suitable for closing the auction. It gives everyone a chance to bid."

    "Is this okay?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her dumbfounded.

    Tang Yuge said: "What is the name of this place? Shrek Auction House. Shrek City was built by the college. This place itself is also a part of our college, so it will naturally tilt towards us."

    ¡°Do all Shrek participants agree to close the auction?¡± the auctioneer asked.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly raised his number plate with his friends.

    "The auction was closed successfully, 30 million, the deal was completed. Shrek bidders please choose the objects to participate in the auction." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405 Artifact, Silver Dragon Spear

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The enthusiasm of the whole audience has been completely ignited, even those bidders who are not worthy enough are gearing up at this time.  It¡¯s so exciting, 500 million!  This is a high price that has not been seen in a long time.

    ¡°Finally, there is our big spindle today. There is no doubt that its value is judged to be higher than the value of the previous finale. It is also very likely that it is the highest value among all the lots in our auction house in the past ten years.  One piece. Today is actually more important for display, because we don¡¯t think it will be auctioned today. But this lot, starting from today, will be displayed in every auction in the future, and will always be used as a  The big axis appears until it is auctioned. Its starting price is 10 billion federal coins."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place exploded instantly.  Even Lan Xuanyu and the others are about to explode.

    WTF?  Starting bid of 10 billion federal coins?

    Didn¡¯t you just say that the last three lots were of similar value?  It turns out to be a scam!

    However, no one cares about that sentence now, because the price of 10 billion has already shocked the whole audience.

    ?? 10 billion federal coins, it is not easy for even the richest consortium to come up with it.  Because this requires cash.  No company, not even a multinational group, can afford so much money.  Those who really have this qualification and have so much money are probably only those large, particularly ancient organizations, such as the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and the Tang Sect.

    The Shrek auction house took this thing out to show off their wealth, right?  Theoretically speaking, if Shrek Academy had such a valuable treasure, it would not take it out at all and would only keep it in the academy!

    The big screen went dark, and so did the whole place.  Immediately afterwards, a ray of light began to gradually emerge.

    Then a silver spear appeared on the screen. The moment it appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone in the room.

    The gun body is long and slender, and the whole body is in brilliant silver. There are faint silver dragon patterns looming on the gun body. There are not too many gorgeous decorations, but just appearing there attracts everyone's attention.

    Gradually, the gun body stood upright and changed slightly. Groups of light began to appear around it. Under the gun blade, a transparent gem emerged, pulling the surrounding light groups around.

    "Ten thousand years ago, there was a catastrophe in mankind. The Abyss Plane tried to devour the mother star. With the joint efforts of many heroes at that time, the Abyss Plane was finally defeated and integrated into the mother star, becoming the mother star.  Injecting enough life energy. However, what few people knew was that at that time, another disaster was coming. And the person who brought this disaster was the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda of that generation, the most powerful person in history.  The powerful king of soul beasts. She is the clone of the Dragon God and the strongest queen in the world of soul beasts. She is the Silver! Dragon! King!"

    There are many stories about the Silver Dragon King in the history of the Federation, and there are also many memories.  However, there are different opinions. Shrek Academy and Spirit Transferring Pagoda, which were completely aware of the original situation, kept it secret and never announced the true situation.

    At this time, when the words Silver Dragon King appeared, the whole audience exploded again.  Silver Dragon King?  Could it be that this last auction item is related to the Silver Dragon King?

    Is this

    "This spear is also a staff. The Silver Dragon King controls the seven elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space, and is the most powerful element controller. And this is her weapon, which is the most powerful at the time.  A first-generation artifact, the Silver Dragon Spear. It ranks sixth on Shrek's artifact list. This silver dragon spear has been stored in Shrek Academy, and Shrek Academy guarantees it. The bidding starts at 10 billion federal coins. Here is one for everyone  Minute bidding time, if no one bids for one minute, the auction ends.¡±

    "What? One minute? This time is too short. Ten billion!" Suddenly, a voice came from the private room.

    And as soon as this statement came out, the previously stunned bidders were stunned. What does this statement mean?  Is there anyone who really wants to participate in the filming?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Artifact!  This is an artifact!  In the history of the Federation, it ranks sixth among the artifacts.

    In the world of soul masters, most of the soul masters¡¯ weapons are their own martial souls, and few use external weapons.  However, almost all the legendary top powerhouses have their own artifacts. Why?  It is because these artifacts can really enhance their strength to a great extent.

    The Silver Dragon Spear is an artifact.  There is no doubt that it was the weapon of the Silver Dragon King.  The sixth existence on the list of artifacts.  Will this thing show up at the auction?  It's really surprising.

    The auctioneer ignored the sounds coming from the private room.??A sixty-second countdown has appeared on the screen.

    All the bidders in the audience were unable to control their emotions at this time.  Even the Shrek Academy students in the front row were like this.

    Lan Xuanyu stared blankly at the silver dragon gun pattern on the screen. Liu Feng beside him had already clenched his fists.

    Liu Feng¡¯s martial spirit is the White Dragon Spear, which is just one word different from the Silver Dragon Spear. However, this is a divine weapon!

    "Wow, a divine weapon, a divine weapon! It's great!" Lan Mengqin no longer looked arrogant at this time, and she was just a little girl who was excited.

    Ten billion federal coins, an absolutely astronomical figure.

    "Five, four, three, two, one. Time's up." The countdown ended, and until the end, no one bid.

    How to bid?  How much confirmation is required to participate in the bidding for a tens of billions-level auction item?  One minute is not even enough time to make contact, and it is impossible to take a picture.  This is obviously because Shrek Academy has no intention of selling this silver dragon gun.  But the question is, if you don't want to sell it, why does Shrek Auction House say that this lot will always become a large-scale lot in the future.

    Ten billion is not absolutely impossible to shoot. Compared with artifacts, this price is not even expensive.  If any party really paid this price, could Shrek really auction off this top-notch artifact?

    For a time, the entire auction house was filled with emotions.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others walked out of the auction house, they no longer felt that they were poor, but that they felt very small.

    Tang Yuge went with them.  The seven people all felt a little lost at this time.

    "We are still too weak!" Lan Xuanyu sighed softly.

    Tang Yuge glanced at him and said, "Yes, even if the artifact is given to us, we can't use it. Lan Xuanyu, what exactly is your painting pole square halberd? Could it be said that it is also an artifact?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped in unison and focused on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He really hadn't thought about this question. He subconsciously looked at the dark blue ring on his right thumb.  An artifact?  Is this an artifact?

    Although I don¡¯t know if it is a divine weapon, it is definitely a super weapon. Otherwise, why can¡¯t even the Five Elements Divine Light be blocked?  It has a characteristic that seems to be indestructible?  Or is everything indestructible?

    "I don't know either. I've been wearing it on my hand since I was a child, and I can't take it off. I asked my father and mother, and they didn't tell me what happened. I just kept wearing it and couldn't use it until recently. But  At that moment, you saw it." Lan Xuanyu told the truth.

    Tang Yuge looked at him deeply and said, "Hurry up and improve your cultivation. I want to fight you with all my strength." After saying that, she suddenly accelerated and disappeared into the night.

    What she said about going all out to fight naturally included Doukai.

    Lan Xuanyu was not inspired to fight, but felt a little helpless. Everyone's soul power is so different. Are you telling me this?  Moreover, you already have Doukai!  When can we catch up?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406 Getting Fatter

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Shall we practice when we get back?" Lan Mengqin touched Dong Qianqiu next to her.  The Ice God Bingtilian is undoubtedly of great benefit to both of them. They are of ice and snow attributes. This kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure that can directly enhance their origin and potential is really precious.  Although this time they spent most of their savings, it was definitely worth it.

    "Let's report it to the teacher first. I don't know how long it will take to absorb it." Dong Qianqiu is calmer than Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let me give you a suggestion. You can consider absorbing this level of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from Poseidon Lake. The life energy in Poseidon Lake is extremely abundant and can fully protect you. When you need external energy  It¡¯s also perfect when it comes to replenishing yourself.¡±

    Lan Mengqin said angrily: "Are you kidding? There are three yellow-level badges there in one hour. We don't even know how long it will take to be in seclusion to absorb them all. How is this possible?"

    "Absorbing it in Poseidon Lake will not only be effective, but the speed will definitely be much faster. I also have badges here. If yours is not enough, use mine first. There is also Qian Lei's. I bought such an expensive one.  The treasure of materials and earth must be used to its maximum effect." Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation.

    Lan Mengqin looked at him and then at Qian Lei.  Qian Lei nodded vigorously without hesitation.

    "Then let's go back first and ask the teacher what he means first."

    "good."

    Everyone returned to Shrek Academy and separated on the way to the dormitory.

    Qian Lei looked back and saw that Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu had gone far, and his face suddenly fell, "Boss, I really want to pay them to practice in Poseidon Lake! This is a bottomless pit, I don't know how long they will have to practice!"  "

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, "Weren't you very generous when you were at the auction house? You have to give all your money to others."

    "I" Qian Lei muttered.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "You were sure that they had enough money, so you pretended to be generous to win Mengqin's favor, right? It's okay. Your emotional intelligence is quite good without realizing it. It's still a business without capital. But  Fatty, I want to remind you that if you really like Mengqin, sincerity is more important than anything else. Don't be clever, otherwise, if you are seen out, you will really have no chance. "

    Liu Feng next to him suddenly realized, "So that's it. Why did this fat man change his gender?"

    "You just changed gender and changed your personality. Can you explain it clearly?" Qian Lei said angrily.

    Yuan Enhuihui chuckled at the side, "I didn't expect it! Fatty Qian, you still have this plan. However, I don't think Mengqin will like you. You are too fat, so lose weight first."

    Qian Lei looked sad, "Do you think I don't want to lose weight? However, after merging with Fatty Jin, I have been getting fatter and fatter recently. Eating less doesn't work. Eating less starts to consume my vitality. I can't lose weight just to lose weight.  You're wearing yourself out! When I grow up, I might lose weight."

    "No, at most I will change from a little fat guy to a big fat guy." Yuan Enhuihui chuckled.

    Qian Lei glared at him, "What's wrong with the big fat guy? How cute is she? She can provide shade and avoid the heat in the summer, and she can be used as a heater in the winter. When it's dangerous, I can also use my strong power to protect her. Fat people are the safest.  feel."

    Yuan Enhuihui rolled his eyes, "Let's talk about it when you can win her over. I'm going back to the dormitory, brother Xuanyu, madman, goodbye."

    After bidding farewell to everyone, Yuan Enhuihui suddenly accelerated and headed towards his dormitory.

    While running, he couldn't help but picture Tang Yuge's somewhat lonely back when he left.

    She is no longer the monitor!  The number one person in the third grade is probably no longer tolerated by the third grade.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.  Yes, now Yuanen Huihui has turned into a girl

    Lan Xuanyu did not go back to the dormitory, but went directly to Poseidon Lake.  The competition is over, and I have enough money now. I just happen to go to Poseidon Lake to practice today.

    "Hello, Teacher Tang." Seeing Tang Yue again, Lan Xuanyu saluted respectfully.

    "Here we go again. I watched your game, and it was really good. The new generation is really better than the old one! Your final blow is now spread throughout the school. You are now the well-deserved number one in the first grade.  Even the teachers from the inner courtyard have come to ask me about your situation. It seems that you have the possibility of being admitted under special conditions. At that time, if the school approves you to enter the inner courtyard in advance, we must give priority to our school of life! Mr. Shu is  The strongest person in our academy."

    "Those who can enter the inner courtyard in advanceWhat?  "Lan Xuanyu was in a daze.

    Tang Yue smiled slightly, "It is possible. However, your possibility is unlikely. After all, a game means nothing, not to mention you also used foreign objects." When talking about foreign objects, he looked at Lan Xuanyu  His eyes couldn't help but be a little more profound.

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Teacher Tang, what are the conditions if you want to enter the inner courtyard in advance?"

    Tang Yuedao: "The two-word battle armor master is the foundation. If you can complete the two-word battle armor before the fourth grade, you are eligible to apply. However, no one has been able to enter the inner courtyard in advance for many years. In fact, the meaning is not  It¡¯s too big. The training in the outer courtyard is not much different. Moreover, in the last two years of the outer courtyard, more people have to go out to practice. Even if you enter the inner courtyard in advance, you cannot skip this step of training. You don¡¯t need to think too much about this.  More. Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    "Teacher Tang, I still have two things I want to ask you. Is that okay?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yue expectantly.

    Tang Yue is usually very arrogant in the college, but she has no temper towards Tang Wulin. Who makes her teacher like him? "You ask."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Tang, we went to the auction house today. My two partners are both soul masters with ice and snow attributes. They jointly took a picture of an Ice God Lotus that lasts for thousands of years. Do you think they are suitable for being in the Poseidon Lake?  Is it absorbed? How long will it take?"

    "What? Ice God Bingdilian? Or is it ten thousand years old?" Tang Yue's eyes glowed a little green, "Did you take a picture? How much did it cost?"

    "Thirty million federal coins, obtained by Fengpai." Lan Xuanyu said honestly.

    The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched, that was Bingdilian, the ten-thousand-year-old ice god!

    As a disciple of the School of Life, he is naturally very familiar with all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and he is even more aware of the effects of the Ice God Binding Lotus.

    He smiled bitterly and said: "Today's young people are so rich. At the beginning, we couldn't even think about obtaining such level of treasures. Later, when we had enough badges, we needed to spend more money.  But it¡¯s more. Absorbing in Poseidon Lake is naturally the best, but I have to tell the academy about this, because they are likely to absorb a relatively large amount of life energy. As for the time, I can¡¯t judge. But at least not  It will be less than five hours. And the charge will probably be doubled. That is, thirty yellow-level badges."

    "Huh? Do you want to double the charge?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise.

    Tang Yue said angrily: "This is already a preferential treatment, okay? Absorbing heavenly materials and earthly treasures in Poseidon Lake can increase the effect by more than 20%. This kind of improvement cannot be measured by money. The potential is more,  Cultivation will be much easier in the future, and more importantly, the same level will be more powerful. As long as the badge is enough, you must not miss it! Ice God Bingdilian, ten thousand years level. Once absorbed and the effect is maximized, there is no one before the seventh ring.  Bottleneck. Lay an excellent foundation for the future. If they have great potential, the effect will be even better."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Are those thirty yellow-level badges enough? Will more be needed?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 One hundred billion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yue said: "Let's do it this way. For your sake, I will apply for them, with a limit of thirty yellow-level badges. Until they have absorbed them all."

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "That's okay. Teacher Tang, there is also a life fruit in the auction today, a thousand-year-old fruit. It cost hundreds of millions. Is this produced here?"

    Tang Yue smiled slightly, "What? Do you want to eat?"

    Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head, "I didn't! I'm still young. I don't need to extend my life."

    Tang Yuedao: "The fruit of life is also of great benefit to your practice with high vitality affinity. Absorbing life energy from the outside world is from the outside in. Eating the fruit of life is from the inside out. It is different. It nourishes the body.  The methods are different. Each has its own effect. Look, is it this?"

    While speaking, Tang Yue took out a green bag from her arms and took out a green fruit. Isn't it the life fruit that Lan Xuanyu saw on the auction screen today.  Exactly the same.

    "Yes, yes, that's it. Do you have one too?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly became a little jealous.

    "Yeah. The taste is okay." As he said that, Tang Yue brought it to his mouth and took a bite. Suddenly, a sweet smell filled the room. Strangely, there was no rich life.  Energy appears.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes widened, 300 million!  Just eat it?

    "Replenishing the source of life is one of the methods of cultivation in our Life School. Constantly nurture ourselves until we have a chance to make a breakthrough. Every disciple of the Life School can receive one pill every month, but it cannot be sold.  You can eat it by yourself." As he spoke, Tang Yue ate the life fruit in three or two mouthfuls.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He had never envied someone as much as he does now.  That's, that's 300 million!  Is the School of Life so rich?

    "Teacher Tang, then, then I'm going to practice."

    Tang Yue watched Lan Xuanyu go away in despair, and couldn't help but smile, yes!  One pill per month, but you have to have it only after level 90 Titled Douluo or above!  He deliberately omitted the standard of level ninety.  This was not something he wanted to omit, it was something Shu Lao asked him to omit.

    In Shulao¡¯s original words, this is called subtle influence!  Conspiracy often works better than conspiracy.

    As the days passed, Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu finally chose to absorb the Ice God Bingdilian in Poseidon Lake.  However, their savings were almost exhausted.  The two of them combined have less than two purple-level badges left.

    Fortunately, for the first graders, training is enough for the time being.

    Six hours of absorption was completed without any delay in class.

    After they finished absorbing it, everyone felt it was worth it.  It's money well spent.  Let¡¯s not talk about how much the potential has increased.  They all became more beautiful.  The skin became more and more crystal clear, and the whole person was faintly exuding a precious light.

    The training in Poseidon Lake was not in vain. Both Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu have improved their soul power by one level. Dong Qianqiu has reached level 42 and Lan Mengqin has reached level 46.  But the true role of Ice God Bingdilian has not yet been truly revealed, which will be of great benefit to them in the future.

    They have entered a stable process in their subsequent study and practice.  Everyone is very busy every day, studying hard, practicing, and improving themselves.

    The only major episode was at the auction house.  The next week, they went to the auction again.  Sure enough, as Shrek Auction House said, the big shaft is still a silver dragon gun.  However, when someone is ready to participate in the auction.  Even people from several major organizations came.  The starting price has changed.

    One hundred billion.  Yes, directly increased by ten times.

    This incident quickly became the hottest news topic in the Federation, and for a while, the Shrek Auction House was also at the forefront of the storm.

    No one can judge whether an artifact is worth hundreds of billions of federal coins.  However, 100 billion is enough for the Federation to build a mothership-level battleship.  The construction budget of a federal fleet is only between 500 billion and 1 trillion!

    One hundred billion, this price is simply an astronomical figure.

    There is no doubt that Shrek Academy is here to show off its wealth, and they have no intention of selling this artifact.  But, why do they do this?  But no one knew.

    After defeating the third graders, Lan Xuanyu and the others became much more low-key, studying and practicing every day.  No more news.  And that game was gradually forgotten.  But Lan Xuanyu's reputation as the number one person in the first grade is still widely recognized within Shrek Academy.  After all, he?Killed four five-ring soul masters!  Although most people can see that it is a special situation.  But even if it is a special situation, how many can do it?

    With enough badges, Lan Xuanyu did not save any money and practiced in Poseidon Lake twice a month.  He didn't buy the rest of the treasures of heaven and earth. Tang Yue had pointed out to him that after practicing in Poseidon Lake, he didn't need to eat anything to replenish himself. Excessive intake was also a waste.

    Dragon¡¯s blood is really effective for Fatty Gold.  It seems to be able to stimulate its evolutionary effect.  Qian Lei reluctantly took Fatty Jin to practice at Poseidon Lake once a month.  After Fatty Jin had his first experience, he usually slept for about ten days every time he drank water from Poseidon Lake.  Only Qian Lei himself knows the specific evolution.  However, if he takes Fatty Jin to Poseidon Lake, he will have to pay double the price.

    A semester is coming to an end in such intense and busy study and practice.

    Shrek Blacksmithing Association.

    Lan Xuanyu walked into the association quickly. After one semester, he had grown a lot taller. His body looked a bit stronger and he was about 1.65 meters tall.  Not particularly tall among his peers, but still above average.

    As soon as he entered the door, he was met with a somewhat resentful look, "Junior is here?"

    "Hello, senior." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    The owner of this resentful sight is none other than Yang Yingming.

    Yang Yingming couldn't help but feel resentful. Lan Xuanyu had joined the Blacksmithing Association for several months. Every time he came, he locked himself in the forging room and didn't know what he was doing.  He didn't even buy rare metals.  I never asked him to teach me.  It really doesn¡¯t cost a penny!  All using free resources.

    Yang Yingming, who originally wanted to make some extra money from him, had long lost his patience, but he never thought that Lan Xuanyu could learn anything in this situation.

    ?????? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who learns blacksmithing by himself and can become a good person.  Moreover, he has never even used rare metals!  How to improve?  After all, book knowledge is dead.

    He also persuaded Lan Xuanyu several times, but every time Lan Xuanyu smiled, but remained the same.  After so many times, Yang Yingming didn't bother to say anything anymore, so he just did it.

    "Senior, can our Blacksmithing Association purchase rare metals directly from the exchange center?" Lan Xuanyu asked Yang Yingming.

    "Ah? Are you going to use rare metals?" Yang Yingming looked at him in surprise.

    "Well, I want to try it." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Yang Yingming smiled and said: "You have finally figured it out. Do you need some advice from the senior?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "Okay. Then I'll trouble you, senior. This is my first time forging rare metals. Please correct me. Can a white-level badge be enough?"

    "Just once? Okay." Yang Yingming readily agreed without hesitation.  It's just a pointer, a white-level badge, not too much.  He was just a little confused, when did this kid become so generous.

    "What rare metal do you want to buy?" Yang Yingming asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Just Chen Yin, buy one cubic meter. Just divide it into one hundred pieces. How many badges do you think we need?"

    "Buy one cubic meter of heavy silver?" Yang Yingming was stunned by his wealth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409 Level 3 Forging Lan Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The roar suddenly became extremely strong. At first, it was just the forging platform shaking, but soon, the huge sound wave made the entire forging room tremble.

    "Dang!" The twelfth hammer fell.  The volume of the groaning piece had shrunk by a third, and a layer of bright silver suddenly bloomed from it.  The light in the entire forging room seemed to become brighter.

    "Hundred forgings!" Yang Yingming clenched his fists subconsciously.

    "Twelve hammers, just twelve hammers, he has already succeeded in a hundred forgings?"

    "Hundred forgings" does not mean folding and forging hundreds of times, but it means tempering thousands of times.  When rare metals are purified to a certain level, they undergo qualitative changes.  This is the so-called purification of a hundred forgings.

    Yang Yingming asked himself that he would never be able to complete the hundred forgings in twelve hammers.  He had long heard that the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique was particularly suitable for forging, but it was not easy to obtain the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique.  And it is said that this hammering method is very difficult to control.  But he didn't expect that he would actually see it on Lan Xuanyu, and the effect would be so good.

    Twelve hammers and one hundred forgings, what level is this?  This is at least the level of a second-level blacksmith, right?  He could clearly remember what it was like when Lan Xuanyu came here for the first time. At that time, he was definitely a rookie who had never been exposed to forging!  In just five months, it has improved to this level?

    Lan Xuanyu's forging is not over yet. His body is still spinning and forging. The heavy hammer keeps falling. Every time it falls, there will still be a louder roar.

    At this moment, Yang Yingming, who was watching from behind, felt ashamed.  He also said that he wanted to teach others, but looking at his level, he was clearly not inferior to himself!  The force of that hammer was so pure and powerful.  The mere display of his own strength far surpasses that of Tongji.

    How do you practice this?

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know what Yang Yingming was thinking. He was now completely immersed in his forging. He could clearly feel Chen Yin¡¯s changes with every hammer blow.  And this change is a guide for him. Chen Yin's own energy changes clearly tell him where to land the next blow.

    Seeing that the heavy silver became smaller and smaller under the hammer, Lan Xuanyu's own energy and blood surged into his limbs and bones. He would naturally use the counter-shock force from the forging hammer, but it would never affect it.  to stability.

    His soul power, energy and blood were injected into the forging hammer, and the heavy silver was also integrated into it during the forging process.

    What he used in his hand was just an ordinary forging hammer. It was fine when he first started forging, but as the forging time extended, the forging hammer began to be overwhelmed, and he needed to protect it with the power of his soul and blood.

    At the same time, Mr. Le told him why forging became one of the major auxiliary professions in the production of battle armor?  It is because during the forging process, the blacksmith's own soul power and Qi and blood power will be integrated into it and organically combined with it, thereby subtly affecting the changes in the metal during the forging process.  To facilitate the awakening during higher level forging.  Let metal really grow like life.

    Mr. Le¡¯s description of forging is very simple. It can be summarized in one sentence. It is a process of creating life.

    Purification by a hundred forgings is to condense the vitality, and spirituality by a thousand forgings is to awaken the spirituality. More advanced forgings can either give souls or increase wisdom.  Until the final tribulation was born.  This is the secret of forging.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu forged, he had the same mentality, regarding forging as a process of creating life.  He is young but has a strong receptive ability. After forging for so long, he came into contact with rare metals again. He particularly cherishes this time of forging, and his senses are fully opened.  Compared with a few months ago, his mental strength has also improved greatly, and his insights are naturally much deeper.

    "Dang, when, when, when, when" With the sound of the heavy hammer falling, the color of the heavy silver became more and more brilliant.  Every time a blow falls, the entire forging platform will tremble.

    Yang Yingming stared at Lan Xuanyu's falling hammer, feeling the changes in the piece of heavy silver, and gradually gained something in his heart.

    Although Lan Xuanyu's hammer is heavy, it always lands in the right place without any redundancy. The power completely penetrates into the metal. When his soul power is integrated into the heavy silver, there is a kind of conditioning change.  It all appeared in a moment, and if Yang Yingming himself was not very familiar with forging, he might not have been able to feel it.

    Furthermore, the adjustment for soul power immersion is different every time. In other words, Lan Xuanyu is constantly adjusting according to the changes in Chen Yin along with the forging.  Yang Yingming asked himself that if he could only do this, he might not be able to do better than him.

      How many months!  How did he do it in just a few months without using any rare metals?

    ¡°As everyone knows, Lan Xuanyu needs to make more adjustments when forging iron blocks.  More laborious than forging rare metals.  There are so many impurities in the iron block that only one percent of a ten kilogram iron block can be purified into iron essence.  There are so many adjustments.  Chen Yin's adjustments are not as many as those of the iron block, but the changes in Lan Xuanyu's feeling are greater and more active, which requires him to concentrate on it and constantly feel it.

    This is also a skilled process in itself.

    "Boom!" The last hammer fell, and Lan Xuanyu used the force of the counter-shock to spin three times before he regained his balance.

    Chen Yin in front of him suddenly let out a "buzz" sound.  A silver halo shines through and rises.  It rose for about a foot or so, lingered for a while, and then gradually fell back.

    Chen Yin is only less than half the original size, and the whole body is much brighter, as if the dust has been removed. The dots of silver are as beautiful as the starry sky in the universe under the reflection.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, "It's only one foot. I'm still too unfamiliar with its characteristics. It's useless. Sigh"

    Yang Yingming, who was standing behind him, said dumbfounded: "Abandoned? Where was it abolished? Didn't you succeed in Thousand Refinements? Thousand Refinements are spiritual and the metal shines brightly."

    Lan Xuanyu said subconsciously: "But, Uncle Le said that it takes one foot of light and one thousand forging to be considered a success! This is only one foot."

    "One foot? One foot is the first level of Thousand Forgings, the top Thousand Forgings. That is only possible for a fourth-level blacksmith. It is also the sign of a fourth-level blacksmith, okay? You have only studied for a few days, and you want it  Thousand-level refinement." Yang Yingming looked at Lan Xuanyu speechlessly.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him and said with some embarrassment: "Is this so? Senior, what level am I at now?"

    Yang Yingming's breath was a little uneven, "Did you just say Uncle Le? Was he your teacher?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "That's right, he taught me forging."

    Yang Yingming suddenly said: "Let me tell you, how could you reach this level in just a few months. Thousand Forgings, even ordinary Thousand Forgings, is the level of a third-level blacksmith. As long as  You just have to show Thousand Forgings during the level exam. For blacksmiths below level four, our association can evaluate them. For those above level four, people from the Federal Blacksmiths Association are invited to come over. However, our branch in Shrek City originally  It¡¯s the seniors and teachers of the college. It¡¯s Level 3! Did you really just study for a few months?¡±

    Level 3 blacksmith?  Lan Xuanyu nodded, not paying much attention to this.  Because Mr. Le told him that if he wanted to make a one-word battle armor, the thousand-forged metal would have to be a foot high with light.  If possible, it is best to fuse two metals. The forged metal will be better to make a one-word battle armor, and it will be more conducive to evolution, and there is no need to re-forge the metal when making a two-word battle armor.  Only a metal that has been refined a thousand times can be integrated with itself.  Because that is an existence that is completely spiritual and can be combined with blood.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 The Value of Thousand Forged Metals

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Senior, didn't you know this when I first came here? I would also like to thank you for guiding me to get started. You just said that this can be considered a Thousand Refinements, is it valuable?" Lan Xuanyu pointed at Chen Yin in front of him.

    Yang Yingming said: "Of course. Thousand Forging Metal, judging from your situation, you can probably exchange for five white-level badges. This is Thousand Forging, and one thousand forging can make a one-word battle armor. This is still  The standard of our Shrek Academy. In the outside world, Doukai made of Hundred-forged metal is the mainstream. Thousand-forged metal can be integrated with itself. It is a rare good thing. The most difficult thing for us to forge is the success rate. Who can forge such a thing?  I¡¯m willing to sell it! I usually keep it.¡±

    "Oh, five white-level badges for one piece, and five hundred white-level badges for one hundred yuan, which is equivalent to more than thirty yellow-level badges. Ten times the profit. That's okay!" Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up.  He bought three yellow-level badges for a hundred heavy silver.

    "Hey, did you hear me clearly? Have you considered the success rate?" Yang Yingming was speechless. He was a fourth-level blacksmith, but even for him, the success rate of Thousand Forgings was only about a quarter.  look.  The success rate of Thousand Refinement Level 1 is 5%, which is when luck is overwhelming.

    It¡¯s just that Yang Yingming can already make money with Thousand Forgings, but the problem is that he still needs to hit a higher level of forging, and once it fails, the materials will be useless.  It's really a waste of money.  Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to find odd jobs in the association.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him with a look of surprise on his face, "Senior, if I want to sell my thousand-forged metal, will it be easy to sell in our college? Or should I take it outside?"

    "Of course it's easy to sell. Thousand-forged metal is in short supply in our outer courtyard. This is needed for the production of one-word battle armor. And one-word battle armor must be completed when graduating from the second grade, otherwise you will be expelled. To you all  It is urgently needed for first-year and second-year students. Generally speaking, if you choose blacksmithing as a sub-profession, it is actually difficult to complete it when you are wearing a one-word battle armor or even a two-word battle armor. Even if you can barely make up enough, it is enough to forge  The master's own is pretty good. Who is willing to sell it? And those of us who are of sufficient level need to upgrade the Thousand Forging Metal to a higher level of spiritual forging, and the demand for Thousand Forging Metal is also huge. Do you really want to sell it?  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Sell it. I think I can build a better one in the future, and I'm not in my second year yet. There's no rush for Doukai."

    In fact, he discovered a problem, that is, his success rate seemed to be different from what Yang Yingming said!

    When he forged iron blocks, he often failed at the beginning, but since he was able to complete thirty-six hammers in one go, he has never failed again.  He didn't know exactly why.

    The reason why rare metal forging is easy to fail is because the internal energy activity of the metal is too strong and ever-changing.  When Lan Xuanyu was forging, he found that as long as the power of his blood was integrated into it, the metal activity would be particularly obedient, and the difficulty of forging would be significantly reduced.  In other words, he feels that his success rate should be high.

    This was the first time he started to forge Chen Yin after completing the thirty-six hammers, and he was not familiar with Chen Yin at all.  It can also be forged successfully.  Doesn¡¯t that mean that those who are familiar with it will be better forged?

    "I bought it!" While Lan Xuanyu was thinking about his plan to make a fortune, Yang Yingming suddenly said without hesitation.

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment.

    Yang Yingming said: "Junior, I bought your piece of Thousand Forgings Heavy Silver. Five white-level badges, this is the market price. Can it be cheaper?" After saying this, the smile on his face began to be a bit flattering.  .

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Senior, you're welcome, I'll give this piece to you. You are my guide. Without you, I might have taken many detours."

    "No, no, no. I can't give it away. After all, I am also your senior, so I still want to save face. Four. I've already taken advantage of this price. Just this time, it won't be the same next time." As he said this, Yang Yingming took out four white coins.  The level badge was placed on the forging table, and then he picked up the piece of thousand-forged heavy silver and looked at it carefully.

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that there was a faint red halo flickering in Yang Yingming's eyes. When he looked at Yang Yingming's eyes, he actually felt a little dizzy.

    What a powerful spirit!

    He only knows this senior from the Blacksmithing Association, and he doesn¡¯t know much about Yang Yingming¡¯s specific cultivation level.  Judging from his age, he should be a senior in the outer courtyard.

    "Hey, that's weird!" Yang Yingming suddenly exclaimed, "Supposedly, the activity of Thousand Forging Metal is already very strong, which makes its energy level higher. But for you, your energy level is absolutely fine, but why is its activity so special?  What about stability? Strange, strange, let me first?Research it.  Junior, you are busy with your business.  "

    As he said that, Yang Yingming turned around and left.

    Watching him leave, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but become curious. Just by looking with his eyes, he could feel the metal changes without soul power testing or forging?  This senior is not simple either!

    Putting away the four white-level badges, his impression of Yang Yingming became even more favorable.  Although they bargained, they stuck to the bottom line and didn't really want to take advantage of him.  In fact, Yang Yingming's guidance to him was more than a white-level badge could replace.

    After moving his hands and feet, Lan Xuanyu picked up another piece of heavy silver and sent it to the forging table for calcination.

    With the forging experience he just had, he felt that he was already a lot more familiar with Shen Yin.  As long as it is a Thousand Refinements, it can be sold for money. This is really good!  Although he is still relatively wealthy now, who would think that he has too many badges?

    "Dang, Dang, Dang" The sound of forging began to echo in the forging room.

    Two hours later.

    The continuous forging made Lan Xuanyu a little unable to bear it.  The Chaos Cloak Hammering Technique mentioned by Yang Yingming can complete the forging of a piece of heavy silver with thirty-six strikes every time.  But the problem is that this really requires the complete unity of spirit, energy and spirit to be used, which consumes a lot of money on himself.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s recovery ability is already very strong. After each forging, he has to meditate for a quarter of an hour before continuing.  After his fourth forging was completed, he was already a little weak.

    "This forged iron block is really different from forging rare metals! There are too many changes that need to be adjusted and felt. It is far from comparable to the iron block. If it is an iron block, it should be able to swing the hammer more than six times.  That¡¯s only four times today.¡±

    ??Four times of forging, one failure and three successes.  It failed during the third forging.  Lan Xuanyu summed up his experience and lessons. At that time, he didn't get enough rest, and he was weak in the last few strikes.  As a result, the internal activity of the immersed silver was not well controlled.  Also, his forging hammer is not good either. In the later stage, he needs to constantly use his soul power to maintain it, which becomes a burden.

    Of the two completed pieces of heavy silver in front of you, one glowed with more than two feet of light, and the other was three feet long.  Lan Xuanyu has already thought about using them as the main materials to build himself a pair of Thousand Forged Silver Hammers to use as forging hammers.  In that case, the efficiency of subsequent forging will definitely be higher.

    "It won't work today. Come back tomorrow."  The day after tomorrow is the final exam.

    At this moment, suddenly there was a knock on the door from outside.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± The entire forging room shook.

    "Hey!" Lan Xuanyu was surprised.  You know, blacksmiths are most taboo about disturbing the forging. The association also has regulations that no one is allowed to disturb the forging!  It's only right to hang a Do Not Disturb sign outside your door.

    But he still stepped forward and opened the door to the forging room.

    As soon as the door opened, a figure rushed out. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously wanted to resist, but he was already lifted up by the man. He didn't even have the ability to resist at all. He just seemed to have lost the ability to resist when his whole body became hot.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 Level 5 Forging Yang Yingming

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Wow, haha, hahaha, it's perfect. Great. Junior, you are the one in my life!" Yang Yingming's excited laughter resounded through the room, shaking the whole room.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw that it was him, he gave up the idea of ??resisting and couldn't help but said helplessly: "Senior, please put me down first."

    Yang Yingming was dancing and even looked a little crazy.  It was only after Lan Xuanyu's call for victory that he was put down.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him confused and said, "Senior, what's wrong with you?"

    "It's done, it's done, I'm done! Hahaha, I'm level five. I'm a level five blacksmith. Just your piece of heavy silver, I said go back and give it a try. Unexpectedly, it was a success.  I completed the first spiritual training in my life. You know spiritual training. It is to make the metal truly psychic and have its own spirituality. It can be said to be a complete transformation. Once the spiritual training fails, the metal will be useless. We  The most difficult thing about the forging room is the step leading to spiritual forging, which requires too many resources. This is my first time to succeed! I am successful, spiritual forging is completed. The success of spiritual forging means that I am the fifth  He¡¯s a level 5 blacksmith. Wow haha. He¡¯s number one in the outer courtyard, and he deserves it. We don¡¯t have a level 5 blacksmith in the outer courtyard yet.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Congratulations, senior. With your first success, it will definitely be much easier in the future."

    Yang Yingming was already smiling from ear to ear, "I'm going to show off, to the class. Hahaha, with this level 5 forging, I'll be more sure of taking the inner court exam next year. I'll take the first step  , Brother, thank you for the good luck you brought me." After saying that, he turned around and ran away.

    Level 5 blacksmith, spiritual forging?

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but yearn for it.

    It turns out there are so few blacksmiths in the outer courtyard!  Are there even five level blacksmiths?

    "However, he can also analyze some situations from Yang Yingming's words. There is no doubt that forging is the most difficult of all auxiliary professions. The success rate problem and the resource problem of rare metals are great problems.

    ¡°Moreover, even if you complete Thousand Refinements, you can only make a one-word battle armor.  According to the requirements of Shrek Academy, the two-word battle armor is at least spiritually refined.  It is too difficult to cultivate to the level of spiritual training. In other words, if you want to make the two-word battle armor that you must achieve in the outer courtyard era, you need to cultivate to the level of spiritual training.  This is so difficult and requires a lot of time and energy, so naturally very few people choose it.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know it clearly before, but now he can barely analyze it.  I couldn't help but be secretly grateful to Mr. Le. Without Uncle Le's guidance, I wouldn't have been able to progress so quickly.  I didn¡¯t expect that after a few months of hard training, I would be able to achieve Thousand Exercises.  I don¡¯t know when I will be able to do spiritual training.

    After resting for a while, Lan Xuanyu forged the two pieces of thousand-forged heavy silver he had previously forged into the shape of a forging hammer, then left the blacksmithing association and returned to the dormitory.

    Today is Saturday and tomorrow is a day off.  The day after tomorrow, that is next Monday, they will have their final exam.  The final exam of this semester is their first time, so it is naturally very important, and it is also a summary of the semester.

    Since defeating the third graders, Lan Xuanyu and the others have kept a low profile. They no longer do anything outstanding, but just work hard to cultivate and accumulate themselves.  However, at the end of the semester, the eyes of the first-grade class naturally focused on them.  The results of the final exam are undoubtedly the best opportunity to test their first place in this grade.

    Lan Xuanyu knew very well that almost all the students were holding their breath, hoping to surpass them through this final exam.

    But, how could other people have this opportunity?

    "Didi." At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's soul communicator suddenly sounded.

    Glancing at the number, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and he connected the communication, "Qianqiu."

    "Hmm. Are you going to the auction tomorrow? I want to eat coconut jelly." Dong Qianqiu's soft voice came from the other side.

    "Okay. I'll treat you to dinner tomorrow." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Well. See you tomorrow evening." Dong Qianqiu said.

    "Um."

    ??Aside from attending classes, they actually only see each other on weekends.  At other times, everyone is busy practicing.  As the months passed, the relationship between their small team of six people became closer and closer.  Friendships are growing.

    Lan Xuanyu won with a single blow from the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, completely establishing his leadership position in the team. Even Lan Mengqin couldn't help but marvel at his strength.

    Although Yuan Enhuihui is the strongest, he has no scheming ideas, especially when there are so many?After getting help from Lan Xuanyu, she almost obeyed him.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu's previous commands have benefited the team as a whole and strengthened everyone's confidence in him.

    For a team, unity is the first priority, and then individual strength.

    There are only about thirty people in the first grade. How many teams like them can be formed?  In fact, there are other students who want to join in, such as Bing Tianliang and the others, and those who can be enhanced by Lan Xuanyu into martial soul fusion skills.  But because there are so many of them as a whole, if more people are added, the team will be too huge.  Lan Xuanyu still declined, saying that we are all classmates and will definitely help each other in the future.

    Tang Zhenhua told Lan Xuanyu privately that the final exam of the first semester is very important.  Not only did they have to get a grade, but it was also the first time that the college's senior officials set their sights on them.  Getting good grades in this exam will lay the foundation for their future in the academy.  If you want to get the resources of the college, you must show sufficient abilities.

    Undoubtedly, their team has gained great attention through the competition with the third graders.  So, whether you can continue to be noticed, this final exam is extremely important.

    It is also appropriate to go to the auction tomorrow.  They all have a lot of savings, and it is obviously very necessary to obtain some resources through auctions and use them for the final exam.

    The biggest problem with Lan Xuanyu¡¯s team right now is that they don¡¯t have a pure auxiliary soul master. In other words, their combat endurance will be relatively poor.

    For this type of auxiliary soul master, the food system is the best, as it can increase power, recover, and last.  But food type soul masters have always been rare.  Therefore, they must be prepared in this regard.

    Sunday was free time. Lan Xuanyu struck while the iron was hot. During the day, he forged heavy silver at the Forging Association to hone his newly developed relationship with rare metals.

    After replacing the Thousand Forged Sinking Silver Hammer, the forging is indeed different.  It definitely makes sense that if a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools.  Under the forging of the Thousand Refinement Sinking Silver Hammer, his soul power and energy of blood were more easily transmitted into the metal, and the feeling the metal gave him back was also countless times clearer.  At the end of the day, ten pieces of heavy silver were forged, and every piece was successful. The one with the best effect even gained five feet of brilliance.

    Even Lan Xuanyu himself was a little surprised at the speed of his progress.  He knew that this should have a lot to do with the power of his blood.  Whether it makes the metal more stable or gives you strong recovery ability and physical strength.  All are keys to the success of forging.  Of course, what's more important is Uncle Le's original guidance.

    A piece of thousand-forged heavy silver can be sold for at least five white badges.  Ten yuan, that's fifty white-level badges.  In one day, I earned more than three yellow-level badges.  This is definitely a way to make money!

    However, Lan Xuanyu also clearly remembered what Yang Yingming said about the difficulty of attacking spiritual training in the future, so he did not dare to sell his Chen Yin at this time.  Prepare to wait until you accumulate more.  As he still had time, he planned to use a thousand-forged one-grade silver to make the one-word battle armor for himself and his companions.  He believes that it won't be long before he can reach that level.  In one more semester, it should be almost done.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412 Relax before the exam

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As evening approached, Lan Xuanyu went back to take a shower and change into a clean school uniform before joining his friends.

    After one semester, they all have grown to varying degrees.  The same is true on the outside.

    What depresses Lan Xuanyu and four other boys the most is that their height growth rate is obviously not as fast as that of the two female classmates.

    Dong Qianqiu is close to 1.7 meters tall, and Lan Mengqin is no less generous.  As for the boys, Yuan Enhuihui, the shortest, is only over 1.5 meters tall.  Liu Feng is barely 1.6 meters tall, while Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei are about 1.65 meters tall.  Neither is as tall as the two girls.

    The six people stood together, and the most depressing one was Hui Hui. He usually walked farther away and did not stand with them.

    "Let's go." Seeing Lan Xuanyu coming, Dong Qianqiu smiled slightly and looked at each other. Her beautiful dark blue eyes seemed to be full of Lan Xuanyu's reflection.

    Feeling her eyes, Lan Xuanyu smiled in return.

    "Hey, can you guys stop flirting like this?" Lan Mengqin raised her hand to cover Dong Qianqiu's eyes angrily, and pulled her away.

    Dong Qianqiu blushed and let her pull her.

    Qian Lei sighed, "Mengqin, actually we can do it too. Look at me, my eyes are also very sincere."

    Lan Mengqin turned her head and glanced at him. Looking at his eyes that were trying to open wide, she couldn't help but smile, "The flesh on your fat face has almost squeezed your eyes out. Who can see that there are so many things in your eyes?"  What?"

    Qian Lei was speechless, wasn't he? Although he was not as tall as them, he weighed

    ? One meter sixty-five meters, two hundred and fourteen pounds.  Here are his latest physical stats.

    In just a few months, he gained more than 50 kilograms as if he was breathing heavily.  This kind of growth rate may break the record of Shrek Academy in terms of weight.

    Qian Lei himself doesn¡¯t want to!  He didn¡¯t dare to eat more!  But after having Fatty Jin, his weight increased almost uncontrollably.  Not only him, but also Fatty Jin. Now he has become extremely fat. His figure is almost the same as Qian Lei's, slightly taller than him, and heavier than him.

    "Although I am fat, I am a flexible fat man!" Qian Lei shook his body a little aggrievedly.  Not to mention, although he is fat, the meat on his body is not all fat, but is very strong.  In terms of defensive power, with this physical body, he is now definitely the best in the team. Anyone who doesn't know would suspect that he is a defensive soul master.

    Liu Feng followed beside him. He became more stern, walking like a javelin.  His eyes were much firmer and sharper than when he first came to Shrek Academy.  After a semester of training, his growth rate was equally astonishing, and he had already fully mastered the changes in martial arts.  Especially since he is getting closer and closer to level 40.  When he reaches level 40, he will need a brand new soul to improve himself, and there will definitely be some transformation.  With their current improvement speed, it is not impossible to reach level 50 in the third grade.

    "Okay, nimble fat man, let's challenge him some time." Lan Mengqin looked at him with a smile.

    "That's okay, I don't hit women!" Qian Lei said seriously.

    "Tch, just say you are a coward. If you don't hit a woman, can you beat me?" Lan Mengqin curled her lips disdainfully.

    Yes, Lan Mengqin has the second highest soul power in the entire team. Her cultivation level has reached level 49, and she is only one step away from level 50.  Without the special existence of Yuan En Huihui, she would be the strongest in this first grade.  Twin martial arts level 49.  Even Yuan En Huihui didn't dare to say that he would be able to win her.

    And, until now, Lan Xuanyu feels that he has never seen Lan Mengqin's limit.  Every time she fought, she seemed to feel at ease.  In terms of deep foundation and future potential, she is definitely among the best among the six.

    Diving into the familiar food court, the six of them did not eat the rich and rare ingredients, but lingered among the snacks.

    They are now very familiar with this place and know all the delicious food.

    Lan Xuanyu held up a coconut jelly and handed it to Dong Qianqiu, "Here."

    "Why is there only one? Where's mine?" Lan Mengqin said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Didn't you say you didn't like eating last time?" Lan Xuanyu glanced at her.

    Lan Mengqin said coquettishly: "Then I like to eat it again now."

    "I'll buy it for you." Qian Lei jumped out immediately.

    "Huh, no more." Lan Mengqin shook her head, her white hair flying.?Turn around and walk to the food stall nearby.

    "She is just envious." Dong Qianqiu smiled. She knew that Lan Mengqin really didn't like eating this.

    "Isn't it jealous?" Lan Xuanyu also smiled.

    "Why are you jealous? We are good sisters." As she spoke, she scooped up a spoonful of coconut jelly with a wooden spoon and stuffed it into Lan Xuanyu's mouth.

    The coconut jelly is delicate and smooth, with the fragrance of coconut and the smoothness of cream, leaving a lingering fragrance on your lips and teeth.

    Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. The delicious food in his mouth merged with the trembling in his heart when Dong Qianqiu fed him. He suddenly felt that this seemed to be the most delicious food he had ever tasted.

    Dong Qianqiu's pretty face turned red. She looked at others and didn't pay attention to them. Suddenly she kicked him in the calf, turned around and ran away.

    "Why are you kicking me?" Lan Xuanyu whispered with a smile.

    Dong Qianqiu ignored him, turned around and ran away.

    Everyone ate and drank all the way, and finally crossed the food court and arrived at their real destination today.

    "We have no money." Lan Mengqin took Dong Qianqiu's arm and said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Qian Lei said: "I still have three purple-level badges here, which I saved through frugality. Boss, here they are for you."

    Liu Feng said: "I also have three more." His words were concise and to the point.

    Yuan En Huihui murmured: "I only have two left. I was greedy before and bought some delicious fruits." He has a great demand for some spiritual fruits for cultivation, which seems to be related to his own bloodline  .  Yuan En Huihui usually doesn't eat much meat, but he likes energy-rich spiritual fruits very much.

    "Okay. I also have four purple-level badges here. We have twelve in total. Purchase consumables together. Use them in the final exam." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "It is better to keep some for use as a one-word battle armor, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't worry, I know it. Moreover, I have recently found a new way to make money. If it succeeds, I won't have to worry about badges in the future."

    "What is it?" Qian Lei's eyes lit up and he hurriedly came up and asked.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said mysteriously: "The secret must not be leaked. I will tell you after it is completed. Our twelve purple-level badges should be conservative. The maximum expenditure today will not exceed eight. Keeping more than four is basically enough.  We made the battle armor for use. How is your design and production practice going? I think in one semester at most, my forging skills should be about the same."

    "There is no problem with my design. Teachers say I am clever and handy." Qian Lei said with some pride.

    Lan Mengqin smiled and said, "Can fingers as thick as carrots be dexterous?"

    Qian Lei glanced at her and wanted to refute, but Lan Mengqin had already raised her chin towards him, which meant that you should try to refute.  He suddenly wilted.

    I don¡¯t know since when, Lan Mengqin has regarded bullying him as one of his pleasures, but Fatty Qian himself also enjoys it. He feels that this is at least much better than others not paying attention to him.

    Walking into the auction, they come every week, and the staff here are very familiar with them.  Invite them inside with a smile and hello.

    We came to a familiar area and saw familiar people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 Chopper Team

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yuge was still sitting alone in the front row. She didn't come every week, but when Lan Xuanyu and the others came, it was true that they would see her every two or three times.

    After resigning as the monitor of the third grade class, Tang Yuge seemed to have kept a much lower profile, and there was no news about her among the third grade students.  The whole person is more reserved than before.

    "Senior." Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to step forward and said hello to Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge smiled slightly, nodded to him, and looked at them with eyes that seemed to contain something.  It has a bit of a meaningful taste.

    "Senior, what are you going to take pictures of today?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Yuge said: "I haven't thought about it yet, let's see what's available. I guess I'll buy some spiritual fruits that can replenish my physical strength and soul power. It's time for the final exam."

    "We also want to buy some of these. There are no auxiliary soul masters among us." Lan Xuanyu said calmly.

    Tang Yuge said: "Aren't there only six of you now? Three, five, or seven people in a soul master team are standard. Seven people is usually the most. You can add an auxiliary system!"

    Yuan Enhuihui snorted and said: "We don't need support. Support is too long and we have to take care of it. We just like to be the 'Chopper Team'."

    Tang Yuge glanced at him and turned his head. He didn't retort, but he didn't pay attention to him either.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The main reason is that we haven't met a suitable auxiliary soul master. This time in our first grade, there are very few auxiliary soul masters. Senior sister also knows that it is a bit difficult for the auxiliary department to be admitted to our Shrek."

    Tang Yuge sighed softly and said: "Yes! There are fewer and fewer auxiliary systems now. There are even fewer good auxiliary soul masters."

    "Brother Xuanyu, the auction is about to begin." Yuan Enhuihui pulled Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu knew that he had always been hostile to Tang Yuge, so he nodded to Tang Yuge before sitting down with his friends in the second row.

    Dong Qianqiu naturally sat next to him. Ever since the two of them walked together, this has been the case when they came to the auction house.  She offered to change places with Qian Lei, but she was originally next to Lan Mengqin.

    How could Qian Lei not want to, so he naturally changed it happily.

    "Fat man, point over there. You are taking up too much space. All the fat is coming to my side." Lan Mengqin was pushing Qian Lei hard over there, preventing his arms from touching each other.  on the armrest of the adjacent seat.

    Qian Lei said with a smile: "Okay, okay, can't I just pay attention? What's wrong with being fat? I feel so safe! Don't you think so?"

    "Huh!" Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him and looked at the auction table.

    The auction will officially begin soon.  Perhaps because the final exam is approaching, there are really a lot of Shrek Academy students coming to the Shrek exclusive area today.  The green school uniform is extremely eye-catching.

    But there are far fewer ordinary bidders today.  They also know that as the final exam of Shrek Academy approaches, the demand from Shrek students will be greater, and their chances of taking good photos will naturally be smaller.

    After several rounds of bidding, Lan Xuanyu made two bids and bought two kinds of recovery spiritual fruits.  What made him frown was that the price was 30% higher than usual.  Obviously due to demand.

    As Tang Yuge said, there are too few outstanding auxiliary spirit masters now, so the supply of recovery spirit fruits is naturally in short supply.

    Lan Xuanyu thought about it briefly and stopped taking action.  He is still very confident in the strength of the team. Among the first graders, they have almost no competitors.  The reason why he has to prepare for the final exam is to have better results so that the college can provide more resources. But if he buys something unworthy at a high price for this, he might as well use his brain more and make arrangements.  Work hard.

    This final exam, Xiao Qi has already announced in advance, it is a team action.  Free to form a team.  The difficulty of the task will vary depending on the number of people.

    Lan Xuanyu most hopes to see team action for the exam. With him taking command, everyone's abilities can naturally be brought into full play.

    The two batches of recovery spirit-like fruits just now were barely enough, but they cost a purple-level badge, which was really distressing.  So he decided not to take action unless there was something particularly good.

    I don¡¯t know if I have already understood the thoughts of these students, but something particularly good appeared very quickly.

    "Next, the eleventh lot. A storage bracelet. It is a rare and exquisite product among storage soul guides. The internal storage space is?? to five cubic meters.  Although it cannot be compared with the treasures that can store mechas, it is also a rare and exquisite product among storage soul tools.  I won¡¯t go into the specific introduction. It is suitable for men, women, old and young. Anyone who is a soul master can use it.  Non-soul masters can also use soul guidance batteries.  The starting price is 5 million, and each increase in price shall not be less than 500,000 federal coins.  Start bidding below.  "

    "Storage bracelet?" When they heard these words, Lan Xuanyu, his friends, and even all the Shrek Academy students present sat upright.

    Soul guidance devices have been developed for so many years, and various soul guidance devices have emerged in endlessly, both civilian and military, and have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.  And with the advancement of technology, the prices of many soul guides are continuing to drop.  But the value of only two types of soul tools has always been high, and they are absolute hard currencies.

    One type is the space soul guide, mainly storage soul guides.  The other type is the more mysterious time-type soul guide, which is extremely rare and almost always in the hands of the federal government.

    The reason why the prices of these two types of soul tools remain high is because of the difficulty in making them.  Space-type soul guides not only need to open up a stable small space, but also need to be reinforced with special attribute gems.  The time category is even more mysterious.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others have been at the auction for a semester, and this is the first time they have seen such a thing as a storage soul guide.

    In fact, among everyone, only Yuan Enhuihui has seen a real storage soul guide in his family, but he is still young, and his family will definitely not give such a precious thing to them.

    The function of a storage soul guide is obvious. It can store various resources and make everything easier.  When completing the task, Lan Xuanyu had seen something similar used by the academy.  I envy everyone.

    But they didn¡¯t!  Storage soul guides are still too rare after all.

    It is said that what top mecha masters want most is a storage soul guide that can store their mechas, so that they can carry their mechas with them.  Those are extremely valuable existences.

    At this time, the appearance of a storage bracelet made everyone's eyes go straight.  This thing is so useful!

    "Five million and a half." The first bid appeared almost in the next moment.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s brain quickly calculated that one purple-level badge is equivalent to four million federal coins, and he has eleven more, which is more than 40 million.

    He turned to look at his friends.

    "Take it, boss. This is easy to use!" Qian Lei said excitedly.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the others.

    "Take it. It's so convenient." Lan Mengqin was the second to express support.

    Everyone else nodded.  Gearing up.

    Just as Lan Xuanyu and his friends confirmed it, the price of this storage bracelet had skyrocketed, reaching a high price of eight million in the blink of an eye.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and raised the number plate in his hand without hesitation, "Ten million."

    He directly raised the price by as much as two million for the simple purpose of putting pressure on other people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414: Get the Storage Soul Guidance Device

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The previous bidders were all Shrek Academy students. Everyone has a demand for storage soul guides. In the entire outer courtyard, it is absolutely rare to have a storage soul guide that can reach more than five cubic meters.  .

    And the students in the outer academy are actually not too wealthy. To make a set of one-word battle armor, even if it is very economical, it still requires the resources of at least one purple-level badge.  Earning a purple badge is not an easy task.  Therefore, if many students are from wealthy families, they use some of their family money to buy materials outside so that they can save as much time as possible.  Relatively few rely purely on earning badges.

    The resources required for a two-word battle armor are at least ten times that of a one-word battle armor.  Graduating from the outer academy requires at least two-word battle armor, which is a basic requirement.  If you can't reach it, let alone getting admitted to the inner academy, even whether you can graduate from the outer academy is a big problem.

    Therefore, the students are not considered wealthy.  Ten million federal coins are equivalent to two and a half purple-level badges.  Moreover, these students in the outer courtyard also know Lan Xuanyu!

    Although he has tried to keep a low profile in the past few months, Lan Xuanyu has shown great strength before, and his victory over the third grade left a deep impression on everyone.

    Everyone knows that their team earned at least a dozen purple-level badges in that battle. Not to mention being in the first grade, they are considered wealthy in the entire outer courtyard.  Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu called out the price of 10 million federal coins, everyone was immediately stunned.

    "Ten and a half million!" After all, someone was still unwilling to give up and raised the price again.

    Lan Xuanyu held up the sign again with an expressionless face, "Twelve million." Since you are determined to win, you must have the momentum to win. Slowly grinding it up may lead to a higher price.

    "Twelve and a half million." Another person called for a price.

    "Fourteen million." Lan Xuanyu raised the number plate again.

    Each time the price was increased by two million, Qian Lei closed his eyes in this way, feeling so heartbroken that he couldn't breathe!  Two million!  It¡¯s two million every time!

    This time, there was no sound of price increase.  Twelve million actually exceeds the value of the storage soul tool itself.  But it's worth considering the scarcity, but 14 million is a bit too expensive.

    After three quotes, the hammer fell!

    Lan Xuanyu bought this storage bracelet for 14 million federal coins.

    These are three and a half purple-level badges!

    However, now that we have won it, everyone is still very happy.  This means that their entire team can carry a volume of five cubic meters at any time.

    "Let's go." Lan Xuanyu suddenly whispered.

    "Leave now?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, then stood up directly.  He was the captain, so his friends would naturally follow him. Although they wanted to see what could be auctioned later, they all followed Lan Xuanyu and got up and walked out.

    Tang Yuge turned to look at them. Looking at their leaving figures, he couldn't help but feel a little confused.  The Strange and Weird Team shouldn¡¯t only have this little money, right?  They should still have badges.  They must have bet on themselves last time, and they must have bet a lot.

    After leaving the auction venue, they took the purple badge and went directly to pay and receive their auction items.

    The silver storage bracelet is not very eye-catching and looks ordinary.  But you can see many complex patterns on the inside of the bracelet, which is undoubtedly the magic circle used to store the soul guide.  There are also small silver gems engraved on it. The gems are not big, but they exude strange elemental fluctuations.  This should be the existence of the stable space array.

    It is said that in the early ancient times, humans also had storage soul guidance devices, but at that time, the research and development of soul guidance arrays was far from enough, and they were all made directly from space gems.  That's really a waste.

    Now combined with the soul guidance array, space gems of the same size can be used to create a storage soul guidance device with larger storage space.

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and handed it directly to Yuanen Huihui, "Huihui, you are the strongest, wear it, it is the safest."

    "Oh." Yuan Enhuihui thought Lan Xuanyu would wear it himself or give it to Dong Qianqiu, but he didn't expect it to be given to him, and he was suddenly pleasantly surprised.

    "My dad said that if I do well in the final exam, he will give me the storage ring I used in the entrance exam last time. It has a storage capacity of cubic meters." Yuan Enhuihui said with a smile: "No.  I thought that this time it would be better to use it in advance.¡±

    "Let's go somewhere before it's too late." Lan Xuanyu said.

    "Where to go?" Lan Mengqin asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Go get our storage bracelets distributed! Isn't its value reflected here?"

    With that said, he quickly left the auction house with everyone who was confused.  Tomorrow, there is the final exam.

    Early morning.

    The breeze blows the gentle life energy from Poseidon Lake to Shrek Academy, bringing a rich breath of life to this historic academy.

    Early in the morning, all the first-grade students had gathered in the class.  Everyone came very early.  Because today will be their most important exam this semester.

    The results of the final exam will be recorded in their files at Shrek Academy and also in their life files.  At the same time, this is also a test of their improvement over the semester.

    Xiao Qi also came very early. After walking to the podium, he glanced at the faces of the students and said solemnly: "The final exam is the time to test your overall quality. The final exam in the first semester of the first grade is relatively simple.  . But in the same way, you will still face danger. Next, we will announce the content of the exam."

    "In order to test your true strength. You will be sent to a resource planet we are developing. The dangers you will encounter there mainly come from the harsh environment. You need to obtain the mission in the harsh environment  The items that need to be obtained in the task and brought back to the base within the specified time. If you over-complete the task, you will get more points. If you only complete the task, you can only get a passing score. The specific task will be released to you after you arrive at the destination.  You. I have asked you to form your own team before, now register as a team. Teams with different numbers of people will face different tasks. The more people there are, the more difficult it will be. Lan Xuanyu, let¡¯s start with you."

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and said: "Teacher Xiao, there are six people in our team, me, Yuan Enhuihui, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, Liu Feng, Qian Lei. Registration is complete."

    "Okay." Xiao Qi actually knew it would be the six of them, but he still made a record.

    Others also started to sign up. Naturally, they were all the teams that everyone was most familiar with when they were admitted to the academy, and there were also some newly formed teams.

    Except for Lan Xuanyu and the others, most of them are teams of two or three people.  They were the only group of six people.

    "Others go back and prepare. In an hour, the college bus will leave at the entrance of the teaching building and will not wait until it is late. Lan Xuanyu, you bring your team and follow me. Because there are more of you, your exam requirements are also  It will be different.¡±

    "Yes." Although Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised, he quickly agreed and followed Xiao Qi out of the classroom with his friends.

    Xiao Qi didn¡¯t say anything on the way and took them to his office.

    When the six people entered the office, they couldn't help but be stunned, because there was another person in the office.

    Xiao Qi smiled faintly, "You don't need me to introduce you."

    Naturally, no introduction is needed, because the person standing in his office is Tang Yuge, the former third-grade monitor who he met just last night.  Their old rival.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 I obey your command

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "As special as your situation, in the final exam of the third grade, only Tang Yuge took the exam alone, while there were six of you. After comprehensive consideration of the difficulty of the assessment, we decided to give you a try, Tang Yu  Ge will join your team to form a complete team of seven people to participate in this final exam. Tang Yuge will lead the team. Of course, because of her joining, the difficulty will also increase. But this is also a test for you, do you understand? "

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly. If he had a choice, he certainly wouldn't want Tang Yuge to join.  Tang Yuge is the first person in the third grade. With her joining, the difficulty of the exam will undoubtedly increase significantly. This is definitely not what Lan Xuanyu wants to see.  However, when the academy does this, it should have the intention of the academy.  The purpose of increasing the difficulty of the assessment is to better test them.

    "Teacher, I disagree. We don't need a team leader who doesn't understand us." Yuan Enhuihui spoke impulsively at this time.

    Tang Yuge glanced at him with a cold expression, but did not say anything.

    Xiao Qi said calmly: "This is the college's decision, and it is not something you can change. On the battlefield, temporary teams may appear at any time. When encountering danger, temporary teams will face danger. Could it be that you  Can the six of us always be together and never cooperate with others? This matter is settled. All you can do is to complete your final exam as much as possible instead of having any questions. Okay, you can go back  Ready, departure time is the same."

    Yuan En Huihui wanted to say more, but was stopped by Lan Xuanyu, "Teacher, we understand. We accept it."

    After Lan Xuanyu said this, he turned to Tang Yuge and said, "Senior, please."

    Tang Yuge looked at him deeply, then nodded to him, and said something that shocked everyone, "You are still the captain, and I will obey your command."

    Hearing her say these words, Xiao Qidu couldn't help but look surprised. Is this still the Tang Yuge who was all-powerful in the third grade and had a strong personality?

    The reason why Shrek Academy arranged this assessment in this way is very simple. It is to let the powerful Tang Yuge join their team and see how they can coordinate their relationship and complete the task under such circumstances.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the relationship seemed to be harmonized before it even started.  But it was Tang Yuge, the strongest, who compromised.

    No one would think that Tang Yuge was weak when he led the team and lost to Lan Xuanyu. In fact, Tang Yuge did not use the one-word battle armor at that time.  If you add the one-word battle armor and what she has learned in the past three years, her personal combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of Lan Xuanyu and the others.  She actually agreed to let Lan Xuanyu take command, which was absolutely beyond the academy's expectations.

    "Thank you for your trust, I won't let you down. Welcome senior sister to join." Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to extend his hand to Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge reached out and shook his hand, "I will be a qualified teammate."

    "good."

    "Everyone goes back to prepare. In fact, there is no need to prepare anything. Everyone is almost ready before coming to the classroom in the morning."

    Seeing that everyone else was carrying bags on their backs, such as huge backpacks, everyone in Lan Xuanyu's team couldn't help but feel a little proud.  They were all empty-handed, and everything was in the storage bracelet on Yuan Enhuihui's wrist.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that Tang Yuge didn¡¯t bring any luggage, and then his eyes focused on a ring on the little finger of Tang Yuge¡¯s left hand.

    The ring is silver-white in color and is inlaid with an oval-shaped gemstone. The gemstone is golden yellow and has a ridge of light that refracts at different angles, like a cat's eye.

    This is the only decoration on her body. Undoubtedly, this should also be a storage soul tool.  But I didn't expect that she actually still had this thing.

    Soon everyone gathered, and when the first-year students boarded the soul guidance bus, they were very surprised to find that Tang Yuge was traveling with them.  It¡¯s just that everyone is about to face the final exam at this time, so they didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    At Shrek Space Center, an exclusive spaceship is already waiting for them.  This is Shrek's strong strength.  What a foundation it is to have a spaceship of its own with the power of an academy!

    The leader of the team is still Xiao Qi. Apart from him, there is no other teacher.

    With the hatch closed, this small spacecraft, which is only one-third the size of a civil aviation spacecraft, begins to enter the self-inspection process and prepares to take off.

    "I have already told you the general content of the exam. Now I would like to emphasize a few more things to pay attention to. First of all, this is the real world.non-virtual.  I guess some of you have also guessed that during the final comprehensive examination before you entered school, all the seats in the spaceship were actually simulation cabins. Therefore, you seemed to have suffered casualties that time, but they were not real casualties.  Because the assessment is completely completed in the simulation cabin.  However, this time is different.  What you are about to face is an absolutely real scenario.  Because you are already a member of Shrek Academy, if something goes wrong, the academy will be responsible for you.  At the same time, what I can tell you now is that in the future, all major Shrek exams will be real-life scenarios.  After the fourth grade, you will actually face life and death crises.  Because only in this way can you have the opportunity to achieve real improvement.  Just being immersed in the simulation cabin will only give you a game mentality. Only the experience of real blood and fire can make you truly improve.  "

    "Of course, you can also think this is cruel, but when you get it, you have to give. What you get is Shrek Academy's training resources, which are extremely precious to the entire federation. No one can  You get all this for free. So, if you think the future college assessment is too difficult and dangerous, you can choose to withdraw at any time."

    Xiao Qi¡¯s words confirmed Lan Xuanyu¡¯s original guess that the comprehensive examination before admission was indeed in the virtual world.  But since he admitted it, it means that this final exam should be a real scene.

    For the real-world exam, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a special sense of expectation in his heart.

    Quit?  Only after coming to Shrek did he know what real improvement was.  In just one semester, he has been transformed, and his soul power has increased by more than ten levels.  He now fully understands why Teacher Ji is so obsessed with Shrek Academy and why Teacher Yin is so painful about being expelled from Shrek.

    Shrek Academy is indeed the holy land of soul masters.  So, no matter what, he has to stay.  If he wants to become strong, he must at least be able to protect his loved ones.  He would never forget the feeling of powerlessness he felt when he and his mother were unable to resist the bandits of those sinful planets.  That little one had a strong stimulation and memory.

    "That's all I have to say. You can think about it on the way. You can also choose to quit when you reach the destination." Xiao Qi glanced around the faces of the students before sitting back in his seat.

    He knew that of course no one would quit. Admission to Shrek was like an army crossing a single-plank bridge.  How difficult is it?  Who among those who can pass the exam is not a determined person?  His reminder was just to make them more cautious and not to take chances.

    No one will quit, no one will ever quit Shrek.

    The spacecraft shook slightly and began to leave the ground and slowly move into the air.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and silently felt all the changes around him.  With the improvement of his mental power, this has become his habit.  Always be aware of everything around you carefully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 Arrival

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just like when forging, you have to carefully feel the changes in the metal.  He knows something at a glance, and this kind of perception can often bring him many different feelings.

    The spaceship took off, and sure enough, the dizziness of flying in the spaceship during the comprehensive examination was gone.  After breaking into space, the strong breath of life gradually faded.  There is no feeling of home planet anymore.  This made Lan Xuanyu feel slightly uncomfortable.

    This also made him understand even more how wonderful it is to practice on the home planet.

    Although the spaceship was small in size, it seemed to be very fast. It didn't take long for it to start traveling at the speed of light across the stars.

    Everyone began to fall into a deep sleep to adapt to the interstellar jump of the spacecraft.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Lan Xuanyu woke up from his deep sleep.  He was a little surprised to find that everyone else seemed to be still asleep, including Xiao Qi, and he was the only one awake.

    There is a slight warmth on the chest, which comes from the Dragon God scales that have turned into colorful scales.

    Close your eyes and silently feel the changes around you.  Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu saw many thin and dense silver light spots.

    This is¡­¡­

    This familiar scene immediately made his heart skip a beat.

    This is an element, it must be.  However, in the vast space and in this vacuum environment, what elements will be produced?

    An element with spatial attributes?

    Whether studying at Shrek or at Zeng Tianluo Academy, Lan Xuanyu understood that time and space are the two most mysterious attributes.

    Among the many elemental attributes, the most basic ones are water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness, while the most mysterious ones are space and time.  besides.  There is also life and destruction, which are the origin of the universe and the most difficult to control.

    On the mother planet, the most intense aura is the aura of life attribute, and the benefits it brings to the cultivation of soul masters are obvious.

    At this time, while flying in space, he actually felt the existence of space attributes. These active space elements seemed to be very friendly to him, and they would naturally linger around his body.

    I glanced at the porthole, and there were all kinds of strange lights flashing outside. Is this a wormhole jump?

    His body was firmly fixed on the seat and he could not move.  However, these silver space elements really gave Lan Xuanyu a special feeling in his heart.

    He subconsciously mobilized his mental power to guide these spatial elements and tried to communicate with them.

    Strangely enough, when his mental power just came into contact with these space elements, the Dragon God scales on his chest suddenly heated up, as if there was a suction force, and the surrounding space elements suddenly jumped towards him and poured into him.  Among the Dragon God's scales.

    The blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu's chest suddenly accelerated and spun, and what was even more strange was that it was covered with a faint silver glow.  That was not the original silver in the blood.  Compared with the silver in his blood, this layer of silver is very light, but it is full of lively emotions.  Injecting it into the bloodline, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the power of his bloodline was being replenished, and even slowly increasing.

    He immediately understood that absorbing these space elements could replenish the power of his bloodline just like absorbing the breath of life.

    Space elements are most likely to appear when traveling through space.  He had never seen so many before.

    Are spatial elements okay?  Then can the water, fire, and wind elements that I have mastered also supplement the power of my bloodline?  But why haven't I felt it before?

    Could it be that¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu gradually realized that the reason why the three elements of water, fire, and wind had not replenished his bloodline was probably because the elements were not strong enough.  Because in daily life, how can there be such strong three elements?

    When it comes to Shrek, the richness of life elements is due to the existence of the Eternal Tree.  In this spaceship, the richness of space elements is due to the space travel.

    In other words, as long as there is a place with strong elements, it will effectively supplement yourself.  The feeling of practicing in this spaceship is a bit close to that of practicing in Poseidon Lake.  Although it is still not as abundant as the life elements in Poseidon Lake, it is still much better than his daily practice.

    So that¡¯s it, this is the way of cultivation you need.

    While Lan Xuanyu was thinking, the spacecraft suddenly shook violently, and the number of surrounding space elements suddenly decreased rapidly.  The space jump is over.  The spaceship has broken out of the wormhole.

    The bright light outside disappeared, takingWhat replaced it was the vast starry sky in the universe.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, feeling the vortex of his full bloodline and the slight increase in the colorful halo at the core of the vortex, and his heart became more determined.  He gradually understood his abilities and looked forward to his future.

    The students woke up one after another and took off their seat belts.  Let everyone stretch and move their bodies unconsciously.

    "We are about to arrive at our destination. We will land in an hour. Please be prepared, students. You will start your final exam immediately after the spacecraft lands. Please reply to your status as soon as possible."

    The prompt sound was an electronic sound, not Xiao Qi¡¯s voice.

    "How do you recover in a vacuum?" Space navigation still takes a lot of toll on the human body.  But in a vacuum, there is a lack of energy, and the effect of meditation is very average. It can only regulate itself.

    However, complaints are complaints. Almost all students quickly entered meditation and recovered as much as possible, recovering a little bit at a time.

    Only Lan Xuanyu, his current condition could not be better, and he does not need to recover at all.

    Soon, through the porthole, he saw their destination this time.

    It is a silvery-white planet. Looking through the porthole, it is obviously not a planet suitable for survival. On the surface of the planet, cyclones of different colors can be faintly seen rotating.  You can see it from space, so you can imagine how huge these cyclones are on the planet.

    There are a lot of ring-shaped landforms on the planet, and I don¡¯t know what they are for.

    The spacecraft took them around to one side, and then began to enter the planet's atmosphere.

    The violent vibration woke up all the meditating students.  Different from the stability when leaving the home planet, the spacecraft at this time was vibrating particularly violently, and it even felt like it was about to fall apart.

    Lan Xuanyu, who had seen the situation outside before, understood that this was caused by various air currents on the surface of the planet.  It seems that the environment of this planet is really harsh!

    "Didi, beep, beep!" The alarm sounded, and the electronic sound also sounded. "Everyone, be prepared for impact. Make sure your seat belts are buckled. Don't worry about bumps. We are about to land."

    The scenery outside the window became blurry. In surprise, the students all woke up, but they were all at a loss.

    Finally, after a violent jolt, the spacecraft slowly landed in a metal world.

    It was a huge metal base. A hole was opened in the top, allowing the spacecraft to fall in. It was only then that all the vibrations calmed down.

    It was only at this moment that the students¡¯ minds finally stabilized.  The previous violent bumps really left them with lingering fears.

    Although as students of Shrek Academy, they already have certain strength.  However, this is still far from space.  In space, you must at least have a mecha or a powerful battle armor to survive for a short period of time.  Of course they still don't have battle armor. As for mechas, what they mainly study this semester is the theoretical knowledge of mechas and some of the most basic controls.  Haven't learned full control yet.

    In addition to their other studies, another important reason is that because they are still young and have not yet grown up, they are actually a little uncomfortable in the cockpit of the mecha.  In this regard, even the simulation cabin will not be adjusted based on their size, because it is better to let them adapt to the inside of the real mecha.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 Resource Star No. 4

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In reality, only god-level mechas can truly adjust the mecha according to the mecha master.  But what kind of existence is that?  Each one has its own exclusive title, which can only be owned and controlled by the top mecha master and a powerful soul master.  They are all trump cards in the space fleet.  They are still far from that step.

    Precisely because they do not have the ability to survive in space, they are still full of awe for space.

    "Let's go." Xiao Qi led everyone off the spacecraft. A small group of federal soldiers were already waiting outside.

    The leader was an officer with the rank of colonel.  The federal standard silver uniform looked particularly straight on him.  He looked to be in his thirties and gave Xiao Qi a military salute, and Xiao Qi returned the salute.

    "Hello, Teacher Xiao, welcome to Resource Star No. 4. Everything is ready. Please come with me." After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation and did not exchange any more words.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the federal soldiers with some curiosity. They were all silver military uniforms. There were some shining patterns on the military uniforms. They were not decorations, but a simple version of the soul guidance array.

    Lan Xuanyu has learned that this is a high-end military uniform only for federal soldiers performing interstellar missions.  It has the function of replenishing its own energy and can withstand various harsh environments. With a simple mask, it can even perform missions in space for a short period of time.  It is the most advanced technology, and it is said that it was developed by the Tang Sect.  Now it has been put into use on a large scale.

    He learned this because the uniforms worn by ordinary Starfleet soldiers were the same.

    Soon, they were taken to a huge room. It was more like a warehouse than a room. Some things were already prepared.  They were metal backpacks that looked small, slightly larger than ordinary schoolbags.  There are also sets of uniforms, which are the same as those worn by the soldiers. Each set of uniforms has a helmet on it.

    "Teacher Xiao." The colonel gave Xiao a hint.

    Xiao Qi nodded to him, "Let's get started."

    "Okay." The colonel's eyes fell on the first-year students headed by Lan Xuanyu, and he said solemnly: "First of all, welcome to Resource Star No. 4. As the name suggests, Resource Star is mainly for the Federation to obtain resources.  Establish. This kind of planet is not suitable for survival but has various rich reserves. It is an important resource to maintain the rapid development of the Federation. You will complete a mission here. The mission name is: Exploration."

    "Resource Planet No. 4 has been completely explored by us for a long time. The biggest feature of this planet is that it is rich in various rare metals. Different rare metals appear in different areas of the planet. And your exploration mission is to go to these areas  Go and check. In order to prove that you have actually arrived at these places, you need to obtain at least one kilogram of rare metals produced in the place from different areas and bring them back here. Everyone obtains at least two rare metals in order to pass the exam. If  If you can bring back more rare metals, your test scores will increase. I'm talking about more, including more weights and more varieties. The increase in varieties will be more helpful to your scoring."

    "After that, you will receive the equipment to complete the mission. Military uniforms can withstand harsh environments to a certain extent. However, the anti-gravity system has been dismantled. Therefore, you need to rely on your own abilities to compete with the planet's gravity. Here,  The gravity is about twice that of the home star. At the same time, the oxygen in the mask can last for about five home star days. You need to complete the mission within this time. The backpack has a special place for holding rare metals, which exceeds the holding volume.  You just need to figure it out on your own. At the same time, there is compressed food and drinking water in the backpack for five days. Please come forward to collect the supplies now, and the exam will start immediately."

    Lan Xuanyu listened very carefully to the simple mission introduction. From the colonel's description, he understood that the exam mission this time was to survive in a harsh environment and obtain rare metals.  There is no more fighting, it is mainly about adapting to the environment and surviving in a difficult environment.  It is also equipped with food and drinking water, which seems to be not difficult. But the more this happens, the more cautious he becomes. From the previous landing and from space, he can feel that the environment of this planet is probably very bad.  .

    "One additional point." Xiao Qi said calmly: "Teams with different numbers of people have different standards for obtaining basic examination results. Teams of two and three must obtain at least three rare metals, which means exploring three areas.  Teams of four and five people must obtain four types. For teams of more than six people, the basic assessment is to obtain five types." When he said the last sentence, his eyes also fell on Lan Xuanyu.

    No doubt??, obtaining five kinds of things is basically a task set for Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    It sounds fair. Different soul masters have different abilities. The more soul masters in a team, the more complementary their abilities are and the stronger their survivability will be.

    What¡¯s more, there are seven people in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s team, and Tang Yuge has joined, so it seems that the added difficulty for them is not too great.  Just from four to five.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to Xiao Qi, indicating that he understood.

    Soon, the uniforms were collected and changed.  The silver-white uniform has the ability to adjust its size and fits perfectly, as does the helmet.  When the mask is put down, it will naturally connect with the uniform.  The internal oxygen circulation system was turned on, which immediately made Lan Xuanyu feel more awake.

    The uniform itself will expand slightly and have a tough appearance, so that it can better withstand harsh environments.

    For the first graders, putting on uniforms gave them a novel feeling. It was their first time, and it was their first time to perform a mission in real space.  Isn't it just that gravity is stronger?  It should be fine.

    "The map is already in your soul communicator. You can check it after leaving the base. Let's go now. Remember, you only have five days. If it is picked up by the cleaning team, it will be regarded as failing the exam.  Do you understand everything?"

    "Understood." The students shouted in unison.

    "Set off."

    Led by Xiao Qi and the colonel, they walked through the corridor, got on a rail shuttle, and drove at high speed.  This base is so big that they can't find their way here.

    Lan Xuanyu tried to check his soul communicator and found the map of Resource Star No. 4, but at this time the map was still locked and could not be viewed.  Obviously, you have to go outside for inspection.

    A quarter of an hour later, the rail car stopped.  After getting off the rail car and walking through a corridor, a huge elevator appeared in front of them.

    The lift is large enough to accommodate them all.  A faint smile appeared on Xiao Qi's face, and he turned to look at the students behind him, "Don't let me down. You are all the best students in my heart, and I don't want any of you to be eliminated. Test your past semester.  The time to work hard has arrived. The last thing the teacher can remind you is that caution is the basis of everything. Don't be careless."

    Just as he was speaking, the elevator began to rise upwards at high speed, and everyone could clearly feel a strong sense of oppression.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Without him saying anything, his friends had already gathered around him, including Tang Yuge.

    There are seven of them, and they are tasked with the most difficult task, exploring and recovering five rare metals.

    The impact weakened and the elevator finally stopped.  A somewhat vague passage appeared outside the metal glass window.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 Whirlwind

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And now that the final exam was coming, Bing Tianliang and the others had no less confidence in Lan Xuanyu than Lan Xuanyu's friends, so they decided to follow Lan Xuanyu and the others without any discussion.

    They firmly believe that if they follow Lan Xuanyu, they will have meat to eat!

    Everyone completes similar tasks.  Bing Tianliang also looked at the map. Lan Xuanyu and the others should at least obtain the four metals in the central area before going further.

    As a three-person team, they only need three metals at most.  If you follow Lan Xuanyu, you will definitely get more.

    Therefore, the three of them followed up with a tacit understanding.

    As soon as they caught up, Lan Xuanyu noticed it. He stopped helplessly and said, "Brother Bing, what are you doing?"

    Bing Tianliang chuckled, "It's nothing! Are you sure it's blocked from the wind? We can. It's all up to you, the old rules. After obtaining the rare metal, we only need the share that is enough to complete the mission, and the rest will be yours, okay?"  Take us with you.¡±

    Tang Yuge looked at him in surprise. Is this also a supporter of Lan Xuanyu?

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment and said: "Well, we can do it together. Because of the heavy task, we will get 85% of the income, and you will get 15%. But we have to go there later  Outside of the crater, you must also act with us, and you cannot withdraw early. Is that okay?"

    ¡°No problem.¡± Bing Tianliang was overjoyed and agreed without hesitation.

    Going outside the crater means that you have obtained at least four private metals.  It seemed fair that they should take 30%, but Bing Tianliang knew very well what it meant to follow Lan Xuanyu.  During the comprehensive examination, if you follow him, you will definitely gain more than if you go alone. The total amount is more, and if the ratio is lower, you can still make money.

    What¡¯s more, if they can obtain more types of rare metals, their final scores will definitely improve significantly.

    "Okay. Let's go together then. Brother Bing, you are in the middle, ready to support all parties at any time. Brother Yutian, you and I are leading the way in front. Donghui, you and Brother Bing are in the middle." Lan Xuanyu didn't waste any time and immediately  The formation was assigned.

    He has his own considerations. There is strength in numbers.  The abilities of Bing Tianliang and the three of them are very complementary to each other.  Bing Tianliang is fast, explosive, and more importantly, has strong survivability.  The three of them are all very powerful attack-type battle spirit masters.

    There are only about thirty people in the first grade. Between the six of them, and the friendship between Bing Tianliang and the three of them, there will be no other strong voices in the first grade in the future.  It would be nothing if Bing Tianliang and the others could get some benefits by following them.

    The seven people turned into ten people and quickly disappeared into the ice and snow.

    Lan Xuanyu's body is surrounded by green light. The strong wind blowing from the front will naturally turn into a gentle breeze when it falls on him. It will even spread to the two wings while circling, and then push their entire team from behind.  Greatly reduces the impact of gravity on them.

    From the first time he started practicing water element control, Lan Xuanyu knew the importance of element control, especially the subtle control, which was the top priority.  Therefore, he also worked hard on controlling the wind element.

    His mental power has now exceeded a thousand points, and his understanding of the elements is much deeper.  And he found that no matter what element it was, he naturally had a very strong affinity for it.  When Ji Hongbin taught him how to fuse the two elements of ice and fire, he once said that it was very difficult.  But Lan Xuanyu's actual cultivation was not as difficult as he imagined.

    Especially after his bloodline changed with the appearance of Dragon God Scales, all elements became very soft in front of him.

    The environment of this planet is undoubtedly very harsh, but the ice and wind elements are extremely abundant at this time.  It can be said that this is the only thing Lan Xuanyu has seen in his life.  Those wind elements that hit him will naturally become softer, partly because of his own control, and partly because the violent wind elements will naturally soften a lot after they feel the breath released from his body.  reason.

    Tang Yuge followed at the back, her eyes always falling on Lan Xuanyu.  She was actually very curious about Lan Xuanyu. This time she came out together and expressed that the command authority also supported him, and she also had a learning attitude.  She wanted to see how this guy could command a team so well.  I clearly had a good hand at the beginning but I just couldn't beat him.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu began to control the wind element to assist the entire team, and Tang Yuge was suddenly surprised.  She can also control a variety of elements, among which the water element and the fire element are common to Lan Xuanyu.  She is also very fond of the elements.  ???Her affinity comes from the relationship between the five elements, which are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. It requires constant transformation to maintain the affinity between these five elements and herself.

    But Lan Xuanyu is different. After the wind element enters a certain range of his body, it seems to naturally change.  Tang Yuge felt that this guy was like a son of the wind, commanding the wind freely and confidently, feeling the wind, and being protected and supported by the wind element.  Just for this reason, this place seems to have become his home court.

    The speed of everyone is very fast, and the few people in the core area can't even feel the influence from the external environment, and even the gravity under their feet seems to have disappeared.

    The visibility on the surface of Resource Star No. 4 is not very good. You can only see a few hundred meters away, and there is wind and snow everywhere.

    Lan Xuanyu was moving forward quickly and said through the communicator: "Senior sister, there is gold in your five elements attribute. Can you feel the presence of rare metals?"

    Tang Yuge said: "It is possible within a certain range. But I need a little time. Judging from the map, it only says that the entire large area produces a kind of metal. It does not indicate where the veins are. It is difficult to find this.  It¡¯s a bit like finding a needle in a haystack. Wait, be careful.¡±

    At this moment, Tang Yuge suddenly exclaimed.

    At the same time she felt it, Lan Xuanyu also felt it the next moment.  Not far in front of them, without warning, a sudden gust of air swept over them.

    This flow of air came too suddenly and was extremely strong.  It was so intense that they couldn't compete with it at all.

    Lan Xuanyu's reaction was very fast. He waved his hands at the same time, and strands of blue and silver grass with golden patterns flew out in an instant.  Wrap around the partners behind you respectively.

    Yu Tian who was beside him also reacted very quickly. With a loud shout, Mo Dao was released and slashed out with one strike.

    The powerful sword energy visible to the naked eye was instantly slashed out, causing the first airflow to be split into a gap, and the time it hit them was slightly delayed.

    Lan Xuanyu's body was surrounded by green light, and he tried his best to control the violent wind element.

    But the wind element came too violently, and the extremely rich wind element even made him feel like he was feeling the life element in Poseidon Lake.

    However, the two blocks from Mo Dao and Lan Xuanyu also gave them a slight buffer time, allowing the golden blue and silver grass to successfully wrap around everyone.

    Strong winds swept through, and everyone was sent directly to the sky.  In that strong cyclone, I couldn't control my body at all.

    The power of nature made them frightened and inexplicable at this time.

    "Don't panic, gather your soul power and protect your body. Everyone pull my golden-patterned bluesilver grass as close as possible." Lan Xuanyu's urgent voice sounded, and at the same time he suddenly pulled the golden-patterned bluesilver grass, first  Yu Tian pulled over beside him.

    Yu Tian had already retracted Mo Dao and grabbed Lan Xuanyu's arm.

    There was a pull from behind, and Dong Qianqiu had already pulled him over.  He directly hugged Lan Xuanyu's waist.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 Warmth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The biggest advantage of getting closer as soon as possible is to avoid collisions caused by flying uncontrollably in the cyclone.

    The golden-grained blue silver grass has become stronger after Lan Xuanyu reached the third ring, and it will stimulate the bloodline aura of the soul masters to improve, especially in terms of physical strength.  Everyone followed suit and gathered towards Lan Xuanyu.

    By this time, they all had a strong sense of dizziness.  This airflow was spinning too fast and was beyond their ability to contend with and control.

    "Don't save your soul power. Release your soul power in front of you to protect your body and our uniforms. Without uniforms, our mission will fail." Lan Xuanyu spoke up again.

    At this time, everyone was releasing their soul power to block the impact from the ice and snow.  After hearing his words, everyone felt shocked.

    Uniforms are also protective clothing. They provide them with a look, resist the low temperature of the outside world, and can also communicate through the helmet, which is the most important protection.  As Lan Xuanyu said, if this uniform breaks, they may encounter a huge crisis.  Survival is a problem, let alone completing the mission.

    The people gathered together immediately released their soul power to contend with the whirlwind.

    They are the proud sons of God in Shrek Academy, but in front of this terrifying power of nature, they are helpless.

    After a full quarter of an hour, the power of the whirlwind began to weaken, and their dizziness was relieved a little.

    "Wow", when Lan Xuanyu turned around to look, his expression suddenly became weird, Qian Lei's mask had become chaotic

    "You're so disgusting." Lan Mengqin turned her head.

    Qian Lei could not stand the constant dizziness and the guy vomited.  The key point is that everyone felt uncomfortable in their chests, and his vomiting immediately made everyone feel sick.

    You can¡¯t vomit, absolutely you can¡¯t vomit.  If you spit in the mask, wouldn't it be all over your face?  It¡¯s so disgusting!

    "Wow wow wow" Qian Lei seemed to have opened the floodgates, and the sound of vomiting kept coming.  From the outside, it looks like it reaches the top of the neck.

    "Ugh" Liu Feng retched and quickly closed his mouth.

    Fortunately, the whirlwind began to weaken rapidly at this time. Suddenly, they felt their bodies were light, and then they were violently thrown out, flying towards the distance while spinning.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes instantly became glazed over.  At this time, they were hundreds of meters in the air, and the surface of the planet had twice the gravity. If they fell like this, everyone would probably face a life-or-death crisis.

    But at this moment, the uniforms of all of them suddenly inflated, like blown up balloons. The size of their bodies increased, which also made them more resistant to airflow, and their falling speed decreased significantly.

    The inflated uniforms will undoubtedly protect them when they land, at least to ensure that they will not be directly thrown to death.

    However, Lan Xuanyu couldn't gamble because the uniform couldn't be broken. If the uniform was broken, the mission would be over.

    He believes that the college must have some protection for them in this regard. Once the uniforms are broken, someone will come to pick them up soon. But in that case, what will happen to the assessment?

    Taking a deep breath, the soul power in his body was fully activated, and pieces of silver scales appeared on Lan Xuanyu's left hand.  The third soul ring on his body lit up, and all the silver scales revealed a layer of blue-green brilliance.

    Not only that, the blood vortex in his chest rotated violently. Under his mobilization, the power of the blood was injected and quickly integrated into his left hand.

    Since possessing the Dragon God Transformation, he has lost the martial soul fusion skill held by his left and right hands. However, the power of his bloodline and the power of his soul have truly merged into one, and the two bloodlines are no longer distinguishable from each other.

    A dazzling green light lit up from Lan Xuanyu's left hand. At this moment, the aura released from his body was beyond comparison with the three environments.

    A pair of huge cyan wind wings quickly opened up behind him, without flapping, just fully opened. The opened wind wings immediately slowed their fall.  But in just a moment, under the powerful impact, the wind wing shattered.

    However, immediately after, another pair of wind wings spread out behind Lan Xuanyu, slowing down their momentum again.

    Everyone else watching this scene couldn't help but feel a little dazed, except of course Qian Lei.

    Tang Yuge couldn¡¯t help but look at Lan Xuanyu with a strange look. After not seeing him for several months, he had become stronger again.  Is this elemental control so powerful?

    What she doesn¡¯t know is that this is indeed an ability that Lan Xuanyu has developed over the past few months.  He discovered that his two bloodlines could truly complement each other after blending with each other.

    When he uses bloodWhen he uses the power of his pulse to support element control, his ability to control elements will quickly rise to another level.  Conversely, when he uses the power of elements to support the power of blood, the power erupted by the power of blood will also include the power of elements.  The fusion of the two truly allowed his strength to improve by leaps and bounds after reaching the third ring.

    Although it is only a third-ring soul master, even without using the Dragon God Transformation, Lan Xuanyu's actual combat power is no longer comparable to that of an ordinary fourth-ring soul master.

    When the fourth pair of cyan wings opened, they finally did not break again. Their falling momentum had completely disappeared, and they slowly fell towards the ground.

    Landing smoothly.

    When they landed on the ground, everyone couldn't help but gasp and felt very scared.

    Only one person is different

    Qian Lei took off his helmet almost immediately. At this time, he no longer cared about oxygen or anything else. He dumped the helmet and continued to vomit.

    ¡°The first one was due to dizziness and vomiting, the second one was that I was disgusted by myself¡­

    Lan Xuanyu quickly came to his side, waved his left hand, and a ball of blue light quickly condensed the surrounding water elements and washed away from his head towards him.

    The cold water stimulated Qian Lei to shiver, as if he had been electrocuted.  But it's still much better than when I was soaked in the helmet before!

    It took several minutes of washing before he was washed clean and his helmet was also cleaned.

    Qian Lei's face turned pale and he put on his helmet tremblingly.  But for some reason, when he breathed the oxygen from the helmet again, he felt a sour smell.

    "Stay away from me!" Lan Mengqin quickly ran to the other side with a look of disgust on her face.

    Qian Lei finally caught his breath and glanced in her direction. He didn't say anything. He just sat down on the ground and panted silently, but his fat face was filled with a warm smile.  .

    ¡° This girl, even if she risks her life, she will definitely marry her home and be his wife in the future.

    No one knows that Fatty Qian is still thinking about this at this moment.

    Only Qian Lei himself knows what happened when he started vomiting.

    When they met Lan Xuanyu, he and Lan Mengqin were on one side, so after they met, they grabbed each other's arms.  At the same time, it was also entangled by the golden-patterned blue and silver grass.

    When Qian Lei started to vomit, Lan Mengqin immediately turned to the other side without looking at him.

    Qian Lei himself felt that he was so disgusted that he subconsciously let go of Lan Mengqin's hand. In fact, there was no danger in the blue and silver grass wrapped around his body.

    But at that moment, although Lan Mengqin didn't look at him with a look of disgust on her face, her hands suddenly tightened and she grabbed his wrist tightly.

    At that moment, although Qian Lei had been vomiting, his eyes filled with tears.

    A friend in need is a friend indeed!  This is really a good girl with a hard mouth and a soft heart.  She loved a clean person so much that she refused to let go of herself at that time.  Just because I'm afraid I'm in danger.

    It was worth it, no matter how disgusting it was, he felt it was worth it.

    Everyone else felt that he was stimulated at this moment, and no one made fun of him. In fact, vomiting was a normal thing under the circumstances at that time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421 Igloo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everyone else was panting, and Lan Xuanyu's golden blue silver grass was still entangled around everyone and did not let go.  No one knows whether the next cyclone will come.  The cyclone appeared too suddenly, with no warning at all.

    " Moreover, in Lan Xuanyu's opinion, the cyclone just now was not the kind of huge cyclone vortex that he could see from space. If it were, it would be possible for them to be torn apart.

    The environment is too bad, what should we do?

    "Xuanyu, Mengqin and I can quickly condense ice to protect everyone. As long as everyone doesn't scatter, it should be possible." Dong Qianqiu suddenly said to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "The ice element here is so abundant that our ability in this area can be greatly increased. Let's give it a try and show it to you."

    As she spoke, she pulled Lan Mengqin out from behind her. Mengqin glanced at Qian Lei, who was sitting not far away and said nothing. At this time, the boredom in her chest gradually disappeared.  She was right next to Qian Lei just now, and the visual impact was too strong.  It was getting better until now.

    Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin held hands, their eyes brightening at the same time.

    In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feeling is the most obvious. He also has the control of water element. At this time, he only feels that the surrounding wind element is almost like a sea that contains hundreds of rivers, almost impacting him.

    These ice elements instantly became visible to the naked eye due to excessive condensation, and a shield made of ice almost quickly enveloped everyone.

    The igloo is connected to the ground and is completely round.  Although it is very compact and cramped inside, everyone is protected inside, and the outside is as smooth as a mirror.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, it seemed that he was not easily blown away!  More importantly, it provides them with a place to rest.

    This igloo is like an ice cube frozen on the ground, surrounded by gently connected to the ground and connected and frozen over a large area.  It's never easy to be blown away.

    When they first took Bingshen Bingdilian, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin soaked in Poseidon Lake for eight hours.  Let Tang Yue scream that she suffered a loss.  But it also allowed them to perfectly absorb this natural treasure.

    The two girls who absorbed the Ice God Bindilian developed a wonderful connection with each other.  That's not a martial soul fusion skill, but a feeling that all abilities can blend with each other.  It is not as strong as a single martial soul fusion skill, but it is much stronger than their combined strength.

    To put it simply, martial soul fusion skills can make one plus one become five.  Explodes instantly.  But the fusion of their martial souls can also turn one plus one into three point five to four.  When they, the ice and snow goddesses, join forces, their strength will increase greatly.

    At this time, the instantaneous condensed igloo really made everyone feel bright.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "That's it. If you have the increase of your silver-patterned blue silver grass, it will be almost instantaneous. As soon as we feel something is wrong, we will immediately release the igloo to protect everyone. It shouldn't be easy."  Got swept away.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "Okay. That's it."

    After thinking for a moment, he said: "Judging from the current situation, the protective clothing given to us by the college actually took into account the harsh environment here. Judging from the situation just now, even if we fall directly, this protective clothing will not  It may not break, and it won't cause us serious injuries. At most, it will only be slightly injured. However, it is even more difficult to find ore veins and dig in such a harsh environment. This is also the main point of our assessment.  Content. If you want to mine more types of rare metals, it will naturally be more difficult. I took a look and found that in just a short time, we were blown away by the cyclone for almost hundreds of kilometers. It has deviated from what I originally wanted.  The direction to move forward. Others will definitely face a similar situation to us. With the protection of the igloo, it will be relatively easy for us to move forward. So, the biggest problem now is how to smoothly mine rare metals."

    "I think this problem can be solved." Tang Yuge's voice suddenly sounded, and everyone couldn't help but look at her.

    Tang Yuge pointed at the ground and said: "I just sensed it carefully. This planet is well-deserved to be called a resource star. The ground itself is ore. The metal elements contained inside are very abundant. At least five percent.  Rare metal content. In other words, under our feet are rare metal ores."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and looked down at the ground.  If you look closely at the dusty rocks, you will see that they do have some metallic reflections.

      "It's that simple? Just get some ore and go back?" Bing Tianliang said in surprise.

    Tang Yuge shook his head and said: "It shouldn't be that easy. The first thing is to find that the ground under your feet is ore. This probably requires judgment. At the same time, here"

    As soon as she said this, her expression suddenly changed.  At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a "crackling" sound coming from outside the igloo.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s two silver-patterned blue silver grasses quickly wrapped around Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. He also pressed one hand on the igloo, injecting ice elements into them.

    The two women teamed up to stabilize the igloo.

    There is no doubt that the cyclone is coming again.

    They had just landed for a while when they faced another whirlpool.

    However, the effect of the igloo is indeed very good. It is like a small bump on the surface, and the ice is smooth and there is not much friction.  The ice shards swept by the strong wind fell on it and made a sound, but they could no longer be swept away.

    After a few minutes, the outside world became quiet.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the igloo was reliable.

    Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Yuge, "Keep talking."

    Tang Yuge said: "At the same time, it is difficult to collect ore. You also felt it just now, the vortex came too fast. The ground is very hard, and it will take some time to dig. And there is another problem, what the teacher said  It requires metal, not metal ore. One kilogram of rare metal requires at least twenty kilograms of ore. It is also difficult to judge the purity of the ore. Unless you have abilities related to gold elements like me. So" said  Here, she shrugged.  This final exam is really not easy!

    You need to obtain at least two kinds of metals, but if you are "flying" in the sky all day long, how can you dig them?  And, discovering this is not easy at all.

    In addition, even if the excavation is successful, it will not be easy to carry 20 kilograms of ore back to the base!  No one knows when a cyclone will hit them, and they will be swept away before they arrive.

    Everyone has seen the backpack. Let alone 20 kilograms, even five kilograms of ore is a problem.

    ??If you hold ore in your hand and fly in the air, can you hold it?

    This assessment is really about changing your attitude!

    Everyone¡¯s mouths couldn¡¯t help but twitch.  But a little lucky.

    Especially Bing Tianliang and the three of them looked at each other, and the expressions on their mouths couldn't help but look a little weird.  If they hadn't been with Lan Xuanyu and the others, would they have thought of this?  Can it be protected by this igloo?

    Lin Donghui suddenly said: "Refining metal from metal ore mainly requires high temperature for purification. I can calcine the ore, refine the metal, and reduce everyone's weight." He felt that he had to show off his presence, otherwise it would be really useless.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "My sub-professional choice is blacksmithing. If I cooperate with you, the purification speed should be faster."

    Tang Yuge said: "I can directly control the gold elements. When you refine them, I can ensure that they do not leak out and flow."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then let's try it now. Use local materials." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 Refining

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yu Tian said: "I'll dig it."

    Liu Feng said: "I will cooperate with you in digging." His White Dragon Spear is also very sharp.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu and said, "Can the igloo be made bigger? That way we can do things easily. You two will be responsible for maintaining the igloo."

    Qian Lei said: "Then what should I do?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You are very strong now, so you should be responsible for carrying it. Huihui, you rest. If there are special circumstances, such as being attacked by unknown enemies, you will deal with it."

    "Okay." Yuan Enhuihui agreed.  He stood farthest away from Tang Yuge, glanced at Tang Yuge, and didn't say much.

    After the division of labor is completed, start immediately.

    The first is the expansion of the igloo. With the assistance of Lan Xuanyu's silver-patterned blue silver grass, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin expanded the igloo to its original size while ensuring that a larger area around the igloo was in contact with the frozen ground.  Three times the size.  This allows everyone to have ample space for activities inside.

    Yu Tian released his Mo Dao, his eyes flashed, and four soul rings appeared under his feet.  Yes, he has achieved the fourth level in one semester and achieved a breakthrough.

    With a low cry, Mo Dao swung out boldly. Immediately, the wide blade cut directly into the ground. He exerted force with both arms and stirred suddenly, and a piece of ground the size of a millstone was dug out.

    The sun above Lin Donghui's head lit up, and a red light shot out, accurately landing on the ore. Under the red light, the ore suddenly began to turn red rapidly.

    Tang Yuge waved his right hand, and a layer of pale golden light quickly filled the interior of the igloo, isolating the high temperature.  Leave the igloo untouched.  At the same time, a soft golden halo appeared around the ore, and the ore began to melt, but it did not spread outward.

    Lan Xuanyu gestured to Yuan En Huihui. The storage bracelet on Yuan En Huihui's wrist flashed, and two silver forging hammers were thrown in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡°Storage soul guide?¡± Bing Tianliang said in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, swung the hammer with both hands, and hit the ore directly.  Suddenly, the ore fell apart.  The smaller ore is immediately calcined better.

    At this time, Yu Tian and Liu Feng have each launched their own martial arts, and pieces of ore excavated from the ground have been put into the calcination here.

    Lan Xuanyu is responsible for crushing, and Lin Donghui is responsible for calcining.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s silver-patterned blue silver grass was wrapped around them to increase the elemental power of Lin Donghui, Dong Qianqiu, and Lan Mengqin.

    He can actually calcine himself, but if he uses it too much, it will consume too much.  And purely in terms of the strength of the fire element, unless he uses the power of his blood to assist his martial spirit, he is still not as good as Lin Donghui.

    And in this place where the elemental aura is strong but the life aura is withering, the power of his bloodline is very precious. Unless a large amount of soul power is used to feed it back, it will be difficult to recover and must be conserved.

    The cooperation between several people was a little unfamiliar at first, but as time went by, they gradually became tacitly understood.

    The ore was dug out, Lan Xuanyu crushed it, and Lin Donghui calcined it.  After being calcined and solidified aside, Lan Xuanyu struck it again and purified it to become a real rare metal. In the process, Tang Yuge helped him adjust the collection of metal elements.  Whether it is the process of calcination or forging, it has become much easier.

    Finally, Tang Yuge changed the metal form into cubes, and Yuan Enhuihui put them into the storage bracelet.

    At this time, the rare metal produced where they were was the very common fine gold, a rare metal with very high quality.  It is hard in itself and has strong conductivity to soul power.  It's the size of a finger and weighs a kilogram.

    In two hours, when everyone¡¯s soul power was almost exhausted, the refined gold was already at least seventy or eighty pieces the size of a fist.  In terms of weight, I'm afraid it's more than a ton.

    "That's about it. Let's recover first, and then we'll go to the next place." Lan Xuanyu said.

    ???????????Everyone is very excited at this time. It has been less than three hours since leaving the base.  However, they have already completed the excessive mining of the first metal.  Although this was just a kind of metal, their quantity was huge, and they completed the task almost a hundred times.

    The key is that they take less time.  With five days in total, they still had plenty of time to dig.  Protected by igloos, the impact of the harsh environment on them is minimized.

    The most excited ones are Bing Tianliang and the others.  With so much fine gold, although they divided it a little less, it was definitely much more than what they had gotten through their own actions.??.  What Bing Tianliang regrets most now is that he didn't get closer to Lan Xuanyu immediately after enrolling in school.  what a shame.

    Eat something and drink some water.  The soul power has almost been restored.  Everyone collected the igloo and headed to the second place according to the map.

    As they had judged before, the environment on this planet is too harsh.  Powerful airflow is everywhere.  The most frightening thing is that these airflows come with no rules and are extremely sudden every time.

    In terms of mental strength, Tang Yuge is the strongest. She can always detect the arrival of the airflow at the first time, and the igloo protects everyone.

    Along the way, although there were stops and starts, we were not swept away by the strong wind.

    With the help of Lan Xuanyu, each time the ice house is condensed, it will not consume too much soul power. After all, the ice element here is extremely abundant.

    When there was no cyclone, they would move forward at full speed and run as fast as they could.  Lan Xuanyu fully applied the increase of wind element to the team. With map positioning, they could accurately find the location even if they were blown away by the whirlwind before.

    Stop and go along the way, although the speed is not very fast, it is better than stability.

    Yuan Enhuihui asked if he could be swept away again. They all supported each other and the risk was not great, but if they were swept away in the air, the speed would probably be faster.

    But Lan Xuanyu still rejected his proposal. Although he was always good at surprising soldiers in normal times, at this time, he seemed very stable.

    Although the cyclone may accelerate them, no one can confirm the direction of the cyclone. What if it is in the opposite direction?  It is better to move forward steadily, at least the time is controllable.  Controllability is what Lan Xuanyu cares about most, so that he can calculate time and gains as much as possible to ensure the completion of the task.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Resource Star No. 4 is just an asteroid, and its surface is not that big, probably not even one thousandth of its parent star.  About four hours later, they arrived at their second destination.  Of these four hours, nearly three were spent going back.

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu took everyone towards the base first.  The reason is simple, because rare metals appear in the four areas centered on the base. In other words, the distance to the other three areas around the base is the closest.  They had been swept away earlier, so they stayed away.  Now that the situation is clear, if you want to complete the collection of four rare metals as quickly as possible, it is undoubtedly most convenient to travel around the base.

    The igloo is built and digging begins again.  Compared with the first time, everyone's cooperation was even more tacit this time.  Dig and refine.  When they arrived at the thirty-sixth hour of Resource Star No. 4, all four metals had been collected.  And under Lan Xuanyu's control, the total amount of these four rare metals just filled up the five cubic meters of their storage bracelet except for the original materials.

    Excited, the entire team is in a state of excitement at this time.  The five days given by the academy are calculated according to the time of the home planet, with twenty-four hours as one day, and have nothing to do with the time of Resource Star No. 4 itself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 Return to base

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They have now completed most of the tasks in only 30% of the time, and have gained more than the academy requires.  This is undoubtedly a huge plus for them.

    The most excited ones are the three of Bing Tianliang. The trio only need three rare metals to complete the task. Now there are four. In other words, they can go back and hand in the task directly. Not only will it be completed in advance, but it will also be completed absolutely.  It was overfulfilled.

    "Shall we go directly to the outer circle now?" Bing Tianliang asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Not only Lan Xuanyu and his team, but now Bing Tianliang and the others also have complete trust in Lan Xuanyu, even blind trust.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "No, let's go back to the base. Hand over what we have obtained first."

    "Go back to base?" Everyone looked at him in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Teacher Xiao didn't say that he wouldn't be allowed to come back midway! Right. Let's go back to the base first and then continue the mission. This is not within the restriction."

    "What are you going back for?" Dong Qianqiu asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Go back to sleep, eat, and rest. We have basically not had much rest in the past thirty-six hours. We have been in action. We need to take a rest and adjust ourselves. Brother Bing, you can hand in the task directly. Later  You don¡¯t have to come with us anymore.¡±

    Bing Tianliang said angrily: "What are you talking about? We agreed to act together. We agreed at the beginning. You can't get rid of us. I have discovered now that no matter when I am with you, I will  There are constant surprises and benefits, and we will never miss an opportunity like this again. Even if it means being a substitute for your team, we are willing to do so. So, don¡¯t think of getting rid of us!"

    This time it was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s turn to be stunned. Is he so determined?

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know how much his actions had stimulated Bing Tianliang and the others after coming to Shrek Academy.

    When they watched them get a bunch of purple badges after winning the third grade, their eyes were red!  Bing Tianliang just went to help him release a task and earned a lot of yellow-level badges.

    They don¡¯t understand why it is so difficult for others to earn badges in the academy, but when they come to Lan Xuanyu, everything becomes so easy?  This guy's brain is too flexible.  Look, how many benefits have you gained from being with him this semester?  Even Yuan Enhuihui, who only met him after arriving at the academy, had a second mutation of his martial soul.

    At first, when Yuan Enhuihui followed Lan Xuanyu and called Xuanyu brother one after another, many students in the class actually felt that Lan Xuanyu had deceived him.  However, after this semester, Yuan Enhuihui's cultivation has gone to the sixth ring, his martial soul mutated for the second time, and his strength increased dramatically.  Who took advantage of whom?

    Coupled with the final exam execution task, Bing Tianliang watched Lan Xuanyu turn decay into magic, leading everyone to complete the college's final exam task a hundredfold.  Isn¡¯t this exciting?

    If nothing else, you just need to take these rare metals back and sell them to the academy. There are not a few badges that can be exchanged for them!

    A cube of rare metal, even the more common heavy silver, can be exchanged for more than three yellow-level badges.  These rare metals are almost more precious than heavy silver, and are worth several times as much.  Moreover, the price of rare metals in Shrek Academy is the welfare price given to students by the academy.  If you sell it outside, the price will be much higher.

    Just like the last rare metal they excavated before, only Lan Xuanyu knew it among everyone, because he was the only one who learned blacksmithing.  This metal is called Tianling Iron.  It itself contains extremely strong spirituality, and its success rate in spiritual training is far higher than that of ordinary metals.  The price is more than twenty times that of Chen Yin.  It is much easier to forge than other metals.  This kind of metal Lan Xuanyu has excavated the most before.

    After returning home, after calculating the money, Bing Tianliang felt that even if the three of them shared less, each of them together would be enough for a purple-level badge.  This is nothing short of pie in the sky.  How could you just give up?  There are still several days to come.

    With a group of ten people, Shi Shiran found an entrance to the base and returned to the base.

    Facts have proved that Lan Xuanyu was right. The college never said that he was not allowed to come back midway.  There are five days to complete the task, and the time is each student's own.  It is okay to come back and rest, but it will also waste time, there is no doubt about it.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others were taken to a lounge, they asked for a large amount of food, and everyone started eating.

    Lan Xuanyu decided to rest for ten hours before starting again.?Their time is very rich.  What is missing now is just the last rare metal.

    They were eating when Xiao Qi came.

    When Xiao Qi walked into the lounge, he saw a group of little guys who looked like hungry wolves eating a lot.  The corners of his eyes could not help but beat a few times.

    Xiao Qi knew exactly what Lan Xuanyu and the others had done.  Each student's uniform has a dedicated surveillance camera.  Shrek Academy sounds serious on the surface, but in fact, it protects students very strictly during the execution of tasks.

    So, Lan Xuanyu and the others were swept away for the first time, landed, built igloos, dug for rare metals, and accumulated a lot of money.  Xiao Qi saw all this.

    The colonel who was with him looked at him dumbfounded, are all you students so perverted?

    This can almost catch up with the speed of the base excavator.  After all, in order to combat the harsh environment, it is not that easy for the base to collect rare metals.  Drilling from the ground is required to ensure safety.  In this process, you must also avoid rocks, prevent collapse, etc.

    ¡° But among Lan Xuanyu and the others, there is Tang Yuge, a humanoid metal detector, and the excavation points found are all places with the richest metal content.

    Then they watched helplessly as these little guys completed the excavation of four rare metals in just over thirty hours, and then they came back.

    "Hello, Teacher Xiao." Lan Xuanyu swallowed the meat in his mouth and said to Xiao Qi with a smile.

    Xiao Qi said with a cold face: "Do you know that your behavior is cheating?"

    Immediately, all ten people raised their heads and looked at him with blank expressions.

    Lan Xuanyu also said in confusion: "Teacher, where did we cheat?"

    Xiao Qidao: "You should be two groups, but you act together. This is cheating. You are not seven people, but ten people."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "But, what you said before was that more than six people can obtain five rare metals. We can be considered more than six people!"

    Xiao Qi snorted, "That was for the seven of you, but now there are ten of you, and it's different. Your mission has changed, including Bing Tianliang and the other three. You need to obtain six kinds of metals to pass the exam.  Otherwise, the test results will be unsatisfactory and all harvests from mining on the resource star will be confiscated."

    "It's not fair. Teacher, this is so unfair." When Qian Lei heard that their harvest was about to be collected, he immediately shouted in grief and indignation.

    Xiao Qi snorted, "If you want fairness, rely on strength." After saying that, he turned around and walked out.  As I walked, I thought, these little things can¡¯t cure you.

    "Teacher, wait a moment." Lan Xuanyu's voice came.

    Xiao Qi turned around and looked at him, "Is there anything else?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher, please find us a warehouse first, and we can put the harvest away."

    Xiao Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, harvest

    Soon, he saw all the harvest, more than four cubic meters of rare metals

    ??Mainly made of Tianling Iron, a large amount of rare metals were obtained.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 Let¡¯s start again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Xiao Qi saw Lan Xuanyu open his backpack and find a few rare metals inside, he really wanted to leave immediately.  In addition to being relieved, he couldn't help but feel a little jealous.  Back then, why didn't I have this ability when I was in school?

    Bringing these rare metals back, next semester will be the time for them to start learning to make battle armor.  Isn¡¯t it a legitimate use?

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu has no intention of selling these rare metals.  After his purification, the purity of these rare metals exceeds 90%. With a little forging, they can reach the level of a hundred forgings or a thousand forgings.

    In the process of making battle armor, as the level of battle armor increases, from one-word battle armor to two-word battle armor, and even to higher levels, more types of rare metals are actually needed for melting and forging to strengthen the battle armor.  strength and characteristics.

    With so many rare metals, especially the precious Tianling Iron, it is not easy to buy them.  It's better to keep it for yourself to forge and use.  Several of my friends told me that the forging of their battle armors also requires rare metals, so there is no need to buy them.  So it was enough to pay Bing Tianliang and Tang Yuge the rare metals.

    Because of the requirement of an additional rare metal, Lan Xuanyu adjusted the rest time from ten hours to eight hours.

    In fact, with their level of cultivation, three or four hours is enough for their physical fitness to return to its peak. The reason why Lan Xuanyu takes more rest is that he hopes everyone can rest as a whole.  After all, after taking the spaceship to Resource Star No. 4, they immediately went on mission without resting at all.  Also take this time to take a good rest.  It is better to sharpen the knife and chop the firewood, adjust the state, and then complete the remaining tasks.

    Lan Xuanyu can guess that the collection of this last metal should be the difficulty of their mission.  This is also an important reason why he wants everyone to stay in good condition.

    Calculated from the correspondence between the location where they were first swept away by the cyclone and the map, plus the three hours of walking back.  It would take them about five hours to get out of the outer area and reach the crater.  This is pure walking time.  The width of the crater mountains is about two-fifths of the way they reached the crater, but the mountain road is difficult to travel.  They didn't know how difficult the mountain road would be.  More time is needed.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s calculation is that it will take twelve hours to reach the destination. During this period, there may be other changes, and the specific situation must be adjusted accordingly.

    Now that another metal has been added, when they are traveling, they need to find an intersection of the two metal production areas outside the ring mountain range, so as to save time to the greatest extent.

    According to his original plan, when he went out again, he would really be swept away by the whirlwind. Flying in the air for a period of time would greatly speed up his travel no matter which direction he went.

    But now it¡¯s no longer possible. The area outside the crater is very vast, but there are only four or five rare metal origins.  Some places are still blank areas, showing that there are no rare metal minerals.  If it gets swept away, it's likely to take even more time.  They have to specifically find a destination to go to.  The only way to advance is from the ground.

    After ten hours of rest, everyone was truly full, well-fed, and well-rested.  When I left the base again, I felt completely refreshed.

    Before setting off, Lan Xuanyu told his companions the destination he was looking for on the map. After everyone confirmed it was correct, he set out again.

    Base command room.

    "These little guys are setting out again. They are relaxed and civilized. This young man in charge of command is very good! If you consider joining the army in the future, you can come to me." The colonel smiled and said to Xiao Qi beside him.

    Xiao Qidao: "You have thought too much about this. Many people are paying attention to this kid. The same is true within the academy. It is unlikely that he will join the army. There should be no problem for him to be admitted to the inner academy. Once he enters the inner academy, he can continue to do what he is now.  If he brings a surprise to the academy, I guess he will be detained."

    "Stay in school?" Hearing these two words, a flash of envy flashed in the colonel's eyes. In fact, few people knew that among all the graduates of Shrek Academy, there were also inner courtyard disciples.  Those who can be retained in school are the best talents.  The students who are left behind will truly become a part of Shrek.

    But there are very few places to stay in school, and those who can stay are all extremely outstanding people.  The proportion of students staying in the inner courtyard is not too high.  Those who have been admitted to the inner courtyard are not willing to leave the inner courtyard even if they are constantly going out to complete various tasks for the academy.

    "This boy'sHis rank is not high yet, but he has already performed in various amazing ways. After he possesses the one-word battle armor and truly completes the double-A level, I don't know what kind of qualitative changes there will be.  As his class teacher, I am looking forward to this day.  "

    The colonel smiled and said: "You are showing off, right? Is it fun to show off in front of me? It will be almost the same in two years. Monitor, when did you complete the first stage of the Double Class A stream? In the off-duty semester of the third grade, or in the fourth grade?  Up?"

    Xiao Qi¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I forgot.¡±

    The colonel said with a smile: "No way. I remember that you were the last one in our class. It's not easy! How many people were surprised that you were admitted to the inner court."

    "Shut up, or I'll kill you." Xiao Qi said angrily.

    "It's hard to look back on the past. His talent is average, but he was able to get into the inner courtyard. How much blood and tears he had to pay!"  Even he didn't want to remember the pain, and he didn't think he could persist if he had it to do over again.

    This freshmen finally found someone similar to him, and wanted him to follow his own path again, so that he could see the shadow of himself in him.  But who knew that this kid would just undergo a martial soul evolution and become the White Dragon King's martial soul, one of the Dragon King's bloodlines.  Where does this make sense?  If I had such luck in the first place, why would I have to work so hard!

    After leaving the base, everyone ran at full speed while there was no cyclone.  With the assistance of Lan Xuanyu's wind element and the assistance of Blue Silver Grass, they were traveling faster than when they first left the base.  Now that I'm relatively familiar with the situation here, I naturally don't need to be as cautious as last time.

    It is still protected by an igloo. When encountering a cyclone, everyone takes a temporary rest in the igloo.  As soon as the whirlwind passes, set off and move forward immediately.

    ¡°And Lan Xuanyu discovered that as long as he followed the cyclone that just passed by, the possibility of encountering a cyclone again would be greatly reduced.  Therefore, he began to choose to follow. Although it would take a little detour, he encountered fewer whirlwinds and the overall speed was greatly improved.

    Driving on the familiar road, we arrived nearly 40 minutes ahead of the expected five hours.  In the distance, they could see the rolling mountains ahead.

    "We rested at the foot of the mountain for half an hour." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Everyone came to the foot of the mountain, found a more concave mountain wall, and built an igloo underneath.  Lan Xuanyu asked Yuan Enhuihui to take out various foods and drinks from the storage bracelet to replenish everyone's strength.  The supplies in the backpack are only basic. They actually brought enough from their home planet.

    What shocked Bing Tianliang the most was when Yuan Enhuihui took out jars of Poseidon Lake water from the storage bracelet.

    There is something for everyone to drink.

    After drinking a glass of Poseidon Lake water, your vitality suddenly becomes strong and your fatigue is swept away.

    ¡°Luxury, you are simply too luxurious!¡± Bing Tianliang said while drinking, his eyes full of envy.  This is called confidence!  It¡¯s easy to carry Poseidon Lake water with you!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 Linggang Shield

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enhuihui said with a smile: "Is this a luxury? The luxury is yet to come." He is the one who knows best how much preparation Lan Xuanyu has made for this mission.

    In the storage bracelet, there is a cubic meter of resources to carry.  These include several kinds of spiritual fruits that can be used for supplementation and treatment, as well as Poseidon Lake water, and a large number of simple foods made from rare ingredients.  Anyway, the food they brought was enough to feed their entire team for half a month.  From the beginning, Lan Xuanyu never considered that the college would bring them supplies during the mission.  All were fully prepared.

    We still don¡¯t know the specific circumstances of this mission, otherwise, he might bring a small soul excavator with him.  That way, mining rare metals will definitely be faster.

    "Huihui, give me the Linggang shield." Lan Xuanyu gestured to Yuanen Huihui.

    Yuan Enhuihui took out a fist-sized metal ball from the storage bracelet and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We will cross the mountains later. If I guess correctly, we will encounter some dangers that we don't know about in the process. I will use Blue Silver Grass to entangle everyone together, and we will definitely  Don't separate. March in the same formation as when we were first caught in the air. Everyone be ready."

    "You even brought the soul guide?" Tang Yuge was speechless as he looked at the metal ball in Lan Xuanyu's hand.

    "Well, for everyone's safety, I brought a few with me." Lan Xuanyu said casually.

    "How many more?" Tang Yuge no longer knew what to say.

    The Linggang Shield is not for individual soldiers, it is a small mecha shield.  It's what mechas use for defense.  The price is quite high.  And it's a one-time shield.  Generally speaking, purple level or above mechas will carry it.  When the own shield cannot resist the attack, this Ling Gang shield can provide all-round protection for a short period of time.  Although it is a one-time use, it is very popular among mecha masters because of its small size and light weight.  Be prepared whenever possible.

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "The academy didn't say that the use of soul tools is not allowed. If it doesn't say it's not allowed, it's allowed, right, senior sister."

    "That is, your thinking must be flexible." Yuan Enhuihui said matter-of-factly.  "Brother Xuanyu, do you want to get you some more?"

    Of course Tang Yuge knew that the academy did not say it was not allowed but tacitly allowed this kind of thing, but the Ling Gang Shield is very expensive!  Very expensive.  How many students from other colleges can afford it?  She was already considered very wealthy in the outer courtyard, but she couldn't bear to part with it!  Lan Xuanyu bought several at once.  How much money do they have left?

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu is so willing is actually related to his forging.  His forging efficiency is much higher than what Yang Yingming said.  This means that he can completely rely on forging rare metals in exchange for some badges in the future.  In this case, the badge is no longer so valuable. In order to ensure good results in the final exam, he is naturally willing to spend money.

    After leaving the auction house that day, he took everyone to purchase the storage bracelet.  Food, water and soul guide!

    If it weren¡¯t for the limited storage space for the soul guidance device, he would even want to buy a soul guidance car to take with him the kind that would be all-terrain.

    After half an hour's rest, coupled with the replenishment of Poseidon Lake water and rare ingredients, everyone's condition quickly returned to their best.

    Feeling the changes in the outside world, no cyclone appeared, so we removed the igloo.  Everyone is on the road again.

    Climbing a mountain was certainly not a problem for them. They quickly climbed to the first peak while there was no wind.

    Standing on the top of the peak and looking into the distance, the rolling peaks can be seen as far as the eye can see.

    On this metal-based resource star, no plants can be seen. Standing at a high place, there is a feeling of desolation.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the map. The map was not very detailed. It could only identify the direction, but there was no three-dimensional map of the entire mountain range.  They can only feel their way forward.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo[[s tg]  It was undoubtedly caused by the strong wind reverberating in the mountain col.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a serious expression: "Because of the terrain, the intensity of the cyclone here is likely to exceed that of the outside world. Everyone, be careful. Let's go."

    After looking for a direction where there was no strong wind, Lan Xuanyu led everyone on the road again.

    The journey was fairly smooth. We occasionally encountered some cyclones, but they were not too strong. We could still resist with the help of the igloo.  Half an hour later, they had penetrated deep into the mountains and climbed over a dozen hills.  At this speed, they should be able to cross this mountain range and reach their destination in about four or five hours.

      Perhaps it was because it went so smoothly that everyone relaxed a little.  Could it be said that the task of the final exam is really limited to resisting the whirlwind before?

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t think so. If that¡¯s the case, they won¡¯t just be allowed to obtain one more metal initially. The greatest difficulty should be within this mountain range or outside the mountain range.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt the Dragon God scales on his chest heat up slightly, and a somewhat depressing feeling instantly lingered in his heart.

    Subconsciously, I raised my head and looked into the distance. Apart from some whining sounds in the air, there were no changes in the mountains. Everything seemed to be the same as before, very normal.

    "Everyone, be careful, it may be dangerous." Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    Everyone was climbing the mountain at this time, and when they heard his voice, they all became alert.

    At this moment, suddenly, a strange aura appeared.  On the mountain they were climbing, cracks suddenly appeared without warning.

    Tang Yuge, who was at the back of the team, suddenly widened her eyes because she suddenly felt that there was a sharp surge of energy in the air.

    Lan Xuanyu also felt it. It was a very heavy elemental fluctuation. It was the earth element?

    While he was thinking, suddenly, a thick stone thorn suddenly rushed out from the mountain wall. In front of this stone thorn was Dong Qianqiu.

    Because of his previous vigilance, Lan Xuanyu reacted immediately. With his right hand, he suddenly tugged hard on the silver-grained blue silver grass that was entangled around Dong Qianqiu's waist, and pulled her directly away from the mountain wall.

    Dong Qianqiu himself reacted quickly. He shot out his right hand, and his palm instantly turned dark blue, as hard as ice.

    With a "bang" sound, the stone thorn shattered, and her own body swung into the air.

    And this stone thorn is just a prelude. After it, stone thorns suddenly swarm out, as if the entire mountain has turned into a hedgehog.

    Lan Xuanyu stretched out his figure, slapped his right hand on the mountain, and pushed his body back up. The first thing he pulled was the two blue silver grass wrapped around Lin Donghui and Yuan Enhuihui. Their close combat  Their abilities are weak and they are most vulnerable to injury.

    Facing the stone thorn, everyone else also showed their abilities.

    The fifth soul ring on Tang Yuge lit up, and the control of the five elements turned into earth.  Her body was covered with a yellow halo, and immediately, the stone thorns avoided her on their own and did not attack her at all.

    "Yuge, fix it." Lan Xuanyu's voice came.  Tang Yuge was very experienced in fighting and understood it by heart. He suddenly thrust forward with his arms, and the two arms were forcefully inserted into the stone wall.

    Her waist was also wrapped with silver-grained blue silver grass, and her whole body hung directly on the mountain wall.

    In the wind and snow, Lan Mengqin floated up. Even in mid-air, the whole person was spinning and floating briefly.  Easily dodge the attack of stone thorns.

    Yu Tian bounced up together with Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang transformed into thunder and lightning, and his speed was extremely fast.  One hand was placed on Yu Tian's armpit.  At the same time that the two of them vacated the mountain wall, Yu Tian slashed out the Mo Dao in his hand. Wherever the heavy Mo Dao passed, it immediately shattered the stone thorns.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 Earth Spirit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Donghui's figure rippled up, and fireballs shot out from the bright sun, bombarding the dodge.

    Liu Feng is the most flexible. He is extremely fast. The stone thorns rushing out of the mountain wall are not as fast as his. He can always tap on each stone thorn and borrow strength.  At the same time, he pulled the blue silver grass to give Lan Xuanyu lift.

    Everyone remained calm and calmly responded to the attacks from these stone thorns.

    At this time, they were less than a hundred meters from the top of the mountain, but about three hundred meters from the ground.

    "Madman, come up." Lan Xuanyu shouted in a deep voice.

    The stone thorns were constantly broken under their attacks, but they kept rushing out again.  After a short period of adaptation, these stone thorns hardly posed a threat to them.

    There is Tang Yuge as a fixed point, plus Liu Feng¡¯s pull from above.  People will not fall.  Tang Yuge also began to climb up quickly.  As long as she was there, those stone thorns would not attack her at all.  All the way up, chasing Liu Feng above.  At the same time, he also brought the Blue Silver Grass with him to drag others along.

    Others used the attack on the stone thorns to keep rising up, so as not to be injured by the stone thorns.

    Soon, the top of the mountain is in sight.

    Liu Feng¡¯s figure flashed and he was about to land on the top of the mountain.  Suddenly, a huge boulder fell from the sky and hit him on the head.

    This boulder is more than one cubic meter in size and weighs heavily.  It came very suddenly, with a whistling sound.

    At the critical moment, Liu Feng did not panic at all. He thrust out the White Dragon Spear in his hand, and the tip of the spear spurted out, hitting the stone, causing it to pause momentarily. At the same time, Liu Feng took advantage of the force to rebound and bounced outward.  , the whole person whirled in the air, but had already reached the stone, it was Bai Longhui.

    Put your toes on the stone and push it aside so as not to hurt your friends. At the same time, your body rises and has surpassed the height of the top of the mountain.

    When he reached the top of the mountain, he was startled.

    On the top of the mountain, stone men over six meters tall were staring at him eagerly.

    These stone men have no arms and legs, their whole bodies are made of huge rocks, and they have no facial features, but Liu Feng can clearly feel the malice from them.

    A deep dragon roar sounded, and fine white scales appeared on Liu Feng's body. A white light lit up all over his body, and he suddenly shot towards the top of the mountain.

    Those stone men immediately rushed towards him, and a dozen huge figures rushed towards him with a loud rumbling sound.

    But at this moment, Liu Feng fully demonstrated his speed ability, his body shape flickering and changing.  Like a white stream of light, it shuttles between these stone figures.  At the same time, the White Dragon Spear in his hand kept leaving traces on them, and stone powder flew everywhere.

    Not to hurt the enemy, but to attract their attention so that these stone men cannot free their hands to attack their partners.

    Facts have proved that the intelligence of these stone people is very low, and they seem to only have some basic instincts.  After feeling Liu Feng's presence, they kept chasing him, and there were even collisions with each other, and huge rocks rolled down from their bodies.

    Taking this opportunity, Tang Yuge also climbed up. When she saw those stone giants, she was also surprised. She quickly pulled the blue silver grass and brought the others to the top of the mountain.

    At this time, the dozen stone men were still chasing Liu Feng.  And when they reached the top of the mountain, there were no more stone thorns.

    "Senior, what is going on?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yuge. Judging from the fact that these stone men did not attack her before, she seemed to have some understanding of these stone men.

    "This seems to be an earth spirit." Tang Yuge frowned slightly, then glanced at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Didn't you call me Yuge very smoothly just now? Just call me by my name."

    Lan Xuanyu said awkwardly: "What is the earth spirit?"

    Tang Yuge said: "It is the spirit of the earth element. You have seen the life elves around the Eternal Tree in the academy. When an energy is extremely rich, it is possible for spiritual consciousness to be born. Just like us humans  It¡¯s the same as when you first had wisdom.¡±

    "Generally speaking, this kind of elemental spirit only has the most basic consciousness and does not possess wisdom. This resource star is almost composed of various minerals. There are metal elements in these minerals, but most of them are definitely earth.  Elements. Unexpectedly, there were earth spirits appearing. Those stones were mobilized by the earth spirits. This should be their territory. When we outsiders come here, they will naturally launch an instinctive attack."

    Having said this, Tang Yuge narrowed his eyes slightly, "I'll try to see if I can communicate with them. Tu Yuan?? is the most stable but also the most inert among the five elements. It is almost difficult to produce an unearthed spirit.  I didn't expect it to be here.  This place is actually very suitable for me to practice.  "

    As she said that, she got up and rushed out. After a few ups and downs, she jumped onto the shoulder of a stone man on the edge.

    "The strange thing is that the stone man didn't seem to reject her at all, as if he didn't feel anything, and allowed her to squat on his shoulder.

    Tang Yuge put one hand on the head of the stone man, and earthy yellow light surged from his body.  His eyes also emitted a crystal yellow light.

    The stone man who was chasing Liu Feng suddenly stopped and stood there in a daze.

    After a while, the stone man suddenly squatted down, and a pair of arms condensed with huge stones beat the ground hard several times, making a "bang bang" sound.

    The movements of the other stone men first became sluggish, and then slowly stopped.  They all gathered towards the stone man.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, senior sister seems to be able to communicate with stone people!¡± Lin Donghui couldn¡¯t help but admire.

    He himself is also an element controller, but he has never been able to communicate with the fire element.

    Lan Xuanyu is also a little envious, and so is he.  There is a vague guess that the reason why Tang Yuge can communicate with these earth spirits may be related to her five elements attributes.  While the five elements gave birth to the super powerful ability of the Great Five Elements Divine Light, her elemental affinity should also be far higher than that of element controllers like herself and Lin Donghui.

    Being able to become the first person in the third grade, Tang Yuge¡¯s ability is not that simple.  Their success in the game was largely due to luck.

    After a while, Tang Yuge jumped off the stone man and returned to his friends.

    Her face looked a little solemn, "Xuanyu, the situation doesn't seem to be good."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What is the situation?"

    Tang Yuge said: "This planet is indeed a relatively low-end planet, but its single element is extremely rich. It is a dual-core planet."

    "Dual core?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Tang Yuge said: "The so-called dual core means having two cores at the same time. Generally speaking, higher-level planets are single-core. This is from an energy point of view. And high-level planets or planes have a single core.  The core must be based on life. This is the case with our home planet. The Eternal Tree represents the core of life, making the entire planet full of vitality. All kinds of life can be born."

    "In the universe, there are many planets with other elements as the core. Their existence levels are not high, but they have their own characteristics. For example, the star represented by the sun is a single-core planet with the element of fire. The element of fire is extremely rich,  It has super destructive energy. Stars are also representatives of single-core element planets. The No. 4 resource star we are on has a lower level among the planets in the universe. But it is a dual-core planet.  Two elements, earth and gold, come together.¡±

    "The earth element is thick and the gold element is sharp. The two form the core of the entire planet. I don't know how many years of reproduction have passed. Because of the richness of the two elements, elemental spirits have been born. What we are facing  , are the earth elemental spirits among them. But they are still very hostile to us. They have no intelligence, but they have instinct. When the federal development team came here, they did not know what method they used to open up a place and expel  We use these elemental spirits to mine the planet at the same time. And this mining process is equivalent to weakening the planet. The earth elemental and gold elemental spirits will naturally be very hostile to us. It¡¯s just that they are weaker than us humans.  They appear too weak. They have almost no intelligence and only instinct. They can only resist occasionally. Because they feel our presence, their hostility prompts them to attack us."

    At this point, Tang Yuge frowned slightly and said: "In a sense, we can be regarded as invaders. And in the interests of the Federation, the continuous development of this planet in the future may lead to the earth element and  The gold element was lost in large quantities, even causing two kinds of spirits to disappear.¡±

    After saying that, Tang Yuge's expression looked a little sad.  She is the controller of the five elements, and she is very emotional towards the five elements.  The two cores here are exactly two of her five elements.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 Huge¡¯s Breakthrough

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently. Isn't the Federation's interstellar immigration an invasion in a sense?  Of course it would be best if we could reach an agreement with the indigenous people, such as the Elf Star.  If an agreement cannot be reached, there may be a fight.

    "Then if we continue to march in the mountains, will we encounter attacks from them?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Yuge said: "The earth spirits are better. Their natures are heavy and they are actually not keen on attacking. Later I will use my own earth element breath to protect everyone and let the earth spirits feel that we are the same kind as them.  They will not attack us. The problem is outside the mountains. Outside the mountains, there is the world of the metal element. The metal element is sharp in nature, will be more hostile to us, and will definitely attack us. And the attack will be very strong. This is earth  The feeling the spirit gives me. Therefore, when we go out of the mountains, we have to be more careful."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said: "Our mission will continue to be completed. We will adapt to the situation after leaving the mountains. Obtain the rare metals needed for our mission as soon as possible and return. As for the invasion, senior sister, don't think too much. Wait.  After we go back, we will ask the teacher and ask the teacher to answer our questions."

    Tang Yuge nodded silently.

    "Why do you think so much? We at Shrek Academy have always loved peace and are never willing to invade. But the development of this planet obviously has a lot to do with the academy. It is obvious that the academy agrees with the development concept of the Federation. It is definitely not going to  Planets are collected to the point of destruction. Some people¡¯s brains just don¡¯t work.¡± Yuan Enhuihui suddenly said from the side.

    After hearing what he said, Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment, yes!  The college allows them to come here to complete the final assessment. This resource star must be related to the college.  Shrek Academy has always been peace-loving and has a neutral position in the Federation.  If the academy can approve it, the development of this planet should not be destructive.

    "I agree with Hui Hui's statement." Dong Qianqiu said: "Looking at what the Federation has done since it started interstellar immigration, although I don't know what the specific policies are. However, the Federation can specially develop two planets for soul beasts to survive. It is certain  We will take into account the existence and reproduction of the planet we occupy. You should just go back and ask the teacher."

    "Yeah." Tang Yuge nodded, and then suddenly looked at Yuan Enhuihui coldly, "Don't be too excited. I'll deal with you when I get back."

    Yuan Enhuihui puffed up his chest and wanted to say something: Am I afraid of you?  But when the words came to his lips, looking at Tang Yuge's cold eyes, he didn't dare to say them out.  I don't know why, but Yuan Enhuihui was born with a little fear from the first time he saw her.

    "Okay, let's keep going, Yuge, please." Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Yuge.

    Setting out again, Tang Yuge released his fifth soul skill, causing everyone to be surrounded by the aura of the earth element.  Sure enough, along the way, there were no more attacks from the earth spirits.

    Those earth spirits themselves are integrated with the rocks. According to Tang Yuge, wherever they go, the concentration of earth elements in the peaks and mountains they pass through varies.  If it is strong and strong, there will be earth spirits.

    ??With the previous delays, plus the caution along the way.  When they finally reached the edge of the mountains, five hours had passed.  At this time, fifty-six hours had passed since the mission began.  There is still a little more than half of the total one hundred and twenty hours left.

    Standing on the top of a high mountain and looking out to the mountains.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but frown.  The view beyond the mountains was not clear.

    From their position, outside the mountains, among the whirlwinds, the whole world seemed to be turning yellow.  This is different from the wind and snow in the mountains.

    "The strong metallic element smell." Tang Yuge said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If you use gold elements to protect us, can you reduce the attacks of those golden spirits on us?"

    Tang Yuge said: "It's hard to say. It depends on the strength of the golden spirit. According to the feeling given to me by the previous earth spirits, the golden spirit is much stronger than them, and it is particularly violent. It seems to have mutated. So,  Everyone must be careful later. I¡¯m afraid your Linggang Shield is really ready for use.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I just checked the map. That direction over there is the intersection of the two rare metal production areas. Let's take a little less and leave as long as there is enough to complete the task."

    Tang Yuge said: "I have an idea. It may be able to bring us greater benefits."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully.

    Tang Yuge said: "I am now at the peak of level 59. I am only one step away from level 60. The earth element here is so strong, ifIf I have some time, maybe I can complete the breakthrough and reach level 60.  After reaching level 60, I will obtain a special soul skill.  It will be of great help to our mining.  "

    "Can you tell me?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Yuge nodded and whispered a few words in his ear.

    "What do you mean?" Lan Xuanyu looked shocked after hearing this.

    "Well, it should be possible. But when the time comes, you have to buy time for me to develop enough space for everyone."

    "How long does it take for you to break through?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Yuge said: "I can't judge specifically, but it should not exceed ten hours."

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Okay, then you can break through here. We will protect you. At the same time, everyone should take a rest."

    Level sixty!  Tang Yuge is about to reach level 60.  How envious!  Level 60 Soul Emperor.

    Although Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mother Nan Cheng is also level 60, he doesn¡¯t know that Tang Yuge¡¯s level 60 is completely different from his mother¡¯s level 60.

    Tang Yuge, who has reached level 60 soul emperor, may be able to crush all of them except Yuan En Huihui.  Even Huihui, because he doesn't have a battle armor, is probably no match for her.

    Lan Xuanyu called his friends to his side and built an igloo again on the top of the mountain. Tang Yuge began to meditate and practice.

    Looking at Tang Yuge sitting cross-legged, Yuan Enhuihui's eyes were a little complicated.

    Tang Yuge is relatively young among the third graders, and is only fifteen years old now.  Fifteen years old, level 60 soul emperor.  This is the absolute top existence in the entire federation.  With this level of cultivation, as long as she can possess the two-word battle armor within a year or two, entering the inner courtyard will be a sure thing.  By the time she graduates from the outer college, it will probably be easy to reach level seventy.  The future is limitless.

    Since Yuan En Huihui¡¯s soul power broke through level 50, he has found that the speed of his improvement has slowed down significantly. After the second mutation, the speed has increased.  But now he is only level 56.  In addition, he would have to make a battle armor later, so he felt that he might not be able to reach level 60 by the end of the first school year.  Although he was young, he always felt that he could never catch up with Tang Yuge.

    "What are you thinking about?" Qian Lei touched Yuan Enhuihui.

    "She's already reaching level 60! I just broke through level 56. From level 50 to level 60, cultivation is so slow!" Yuan Enhuihui sighed.

    "I don't want to talk to you, do you know that?" Qian Lei said angrily, only level 56?  Then who can I talk to when I¡¯m over 30?  We are all of the same age.

    "Keep quiet." Lan Xuanyu glanced at the two of them, feeling helpless in his heart.  People are so irritating!  Are we all really the same age?

    Yuan En Huihui is the most evil one among them. He is not yet thirteen years old, but he is already at the fifty-sixth level.  He is simply blessed with his bloodline and cultivation speed.  By the time I graduate from a foreign college, I still don¡¯t know what level I will reach.  Moreover, it was the second mutation of Wuhun. After the mutation, his attack strength was greatly increased, and he also had the powerful innate ability of the Eye of Samsara.  Compared to him, although Tang Yuge is also very strong, at the same age, his soul power level must be at least ten levels lower.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429 Metal Storm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yuge¡¯s face also changed drastically. He slapped his hands on the igloo. Suddenly, a metal film condensed on the outer layer of the igloo to assist with resistance.

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding ding ding!¡± A harsh and dense sound came, which was the sound coming from the strong wind carrying metal debris scraping against the igloo.

    Dong Qianqiu said urgently: "The igloo is destroying quickly, the friction is too strong."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed.  There is a metal storm outside, which is different from simple wind and snow.  Once rolled up, they will probably be torn apart by the metal storm!

    Lan Xuanyu took out the Ling Gang Shield without hesitation, and squeezed it fiercely. The Ling Gang Shield emitted a soft red halo, and was released instantly under Lan Xuanyu's control.

    The moment the Linggang shield was propped up, the igloo cracked. In just a few seconds, the entire igloo was completely torn apart.

    The igloo was broken, and they could clearly see the scene outside.

    That was a terrifying sight like the destruction of heaven and earth!  There was darkness all around, and countless metal fragments were swept by the strong wind like hell.  In the mad raging, the wind was flying, and the color of the sky and the earth changed.

    Harsh friction sounds continued to come from the Linggang Shield. The original light red color of the entire shield had now begun to turn into bright red, and the metal ball suspended in the air began to shine wildly.

    "Oh my God!" Qian Lei couldn't help shouting.

    If Lan Xuanyu hadn¡¯t prepared the Linggang Shield in advance, I¡¯m afraid they would all be in a life-and-death crisis now.  How long can they last in this violent metal storm?

    Everyone be prepared for defense.  Lan Xuanyu stretched out his hands, and blue silver grass swarmed out and surrounded everyone.

    "Huihui, prepare for the Linggang Shield Relay. Yuge, can you feel how long it will take for this storm to pass?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge next to him.

    Tang Yuge shook his head, "It's too vast, I can't feel it clearly."

    Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then can you tell whether this is an active attack by the Golden Spirit on us, or a natural attack? Does it have the aura of the Golden Spirit?"

    The previous earth spirit will turn into a stone man and attack them, and the golden spirit will be violent. If this is not the power of nature, it will be even more troublesome.

    "It's them. It's not just the power of nature." Tang Yuge said without hesitation this time.

    Lan Xuanyu made a decision immediately, "Sister, let's get started. The mineral resources here may not be so rich, but we have no choice. Safety comes first."

    Tang Yuge nodded, "Okay. Then hold on, I will open it immediately." As she spoke, her body shone with light, and circles of soul rings rose from her feet. The sixth soul ring she had just obtained was even more shining.  put.

    Tang Yuge, the sixth soul skill!

    A layer of khaki light spread under her feet, and the next moment, her entire body began to sink to the ground.

    At this moment, a harsh buzzing sound suddenly came from the Ling Gang shield metal ball suspended in the air.

    "Hui Hui!"

    Yuanen Huihui immediately threw a metal ball again, lighting up the second Linggang shield.

    "Bang" the first Linggang shield exploded. In front of such a terrifying celestial phenomenon, each of them looked so small and their faces turned slightly pale.

    At this time, Tang Yuge's body had completely submerged into the ground.

    The sixth soul skill, Five Elements Escape Technique!  There is no doubt that the emergence of the Five Elements Escape Technique has once again made a qualitative leap in Tang Yuge's overall strength.  What she and Lan Xuanyu had discussed before was that after entering this dangerous area, as long as she found mineral deposits, she would use the Five Elements Escape Technique to enter the ground and open up a space underground.

    No matter what the storm is above the ground, it will not affect the ground below, allowing them to have leisurely mining opportunities.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the gold element here would be so violent. Those golden spirits controlled the gold element to kill them directly.  So now I don't care about looking for better mineral deposits. The most important thing is to ensure safety first.

    "Everyone, listen to me. Yuge has opened up a living space for us underground. Wait a moment, the girls will go down first, and then those with weak defenses will go down. Those with strong defenses will stay on top. The one who goes down first will hold on to my blue silver  Grass, if the people above get rolled up, pull us down."

    "What's wrong with girls? Don't discriminate against us girls. We can do it too." Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly became very serious, "This is an order, execute the order."

    Lan Mengqin was swept away by his stern gaze, and she didn't dare to look directly at her. She just touched Dong Qianqiu next to her and pouted.?Pouted, but said nothing more.

    The Linggang shield began to tremble again, and the dazzling red light kept flashing.  This shield is a one-time use on the mecha and is used to withstand a strong attack.  The sustainability itself is not very good.  More importantly, under the raging metal storm, the destructive power is really amazing.

    Linggang shields are expensive. Lan Xuanyu and the others bought three in total. At this time, the second one was about to fail.

    "Yuge, what's wrong?" Lan Xuanyu asked anxiously downwards.

    "We can start entering. I will go all out." Tang Yuge's short voice came.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Mengqin, get off. After you get down, let us know if there is room for one person."

    "Yeah." Lan Mengqin didn't say anything else this time. In an emergency, she understood how important it was to obey Lan Xuanyu's arrangements.  With one leap, he jumped down the hole left by Tang Yuge.

    At this moment, the Ling Gang shield could no longer hold up.

    "Hui Hui, prepare the third one, and everyone prepares for defense. Then take off your clothes, uniforms and helmets. We can survive for a while without oxygen, but we cannot support it for a long time. If the uniform  If the helmet and helmet are all broken, it¡¯s really over. Put down the helmet and uniform first. Wait until everyone enters the cave before passing it back. The uniform maintains the oxygen supply and ensures that there is oxygen in the cave.¡±

    "It's time for the next person." Lan Mengqin's voice came.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Qianqiu, get off. Leave the uniform on."

    Dong Qianqiu jumped down without hesitation.  The moment she jumped, she subconsciously looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to her.

    "Bang!" The second aura shield exploded, and the third one held up.  Withstood the metal storm again.

    Everyone quickly took off their uniforms and helmets and sent them to the cave below.  They are all soul masters, and their soul power circulates internally enough to survive in an environment without oxygen for a short period of time.  Lan Xuanyu was right. At this time, they must protect their uniforms and the uniforms must not be damaged.  Although the uniform itself has a certain degree of protection, its defense is definitely not enough to withstand this metal storm.

    After taking off his uniform, Lan Xuanyu's eyes were glazed over, and a layer of pale golden scales began to appear on his body.

    "Lin Donghui, get ready." Lan Xuanyu shouted in a deep voice.

    Lin Donghui nodded. At this time, everyone was really facing a life and death crisis.  Once the last spiritual shield is broken, they will all face the crisis of being involved in the metal storm.  Without real contact, they didn't know how terrifying the power of the metal storm was.  Whoever goes down first will be safe first.

    Lan Xuanyu did not let Lin Donghui queue behind him just because he was not a member of his team. Instead, he made arrangements completely according to the theoretical first-come-first-served basis.  When he heard him call out his name, it would be false to say that he was not moved. Lin Donghui punched his fist hard.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± A voice came from below.

    Lin Donghui did not dare to neglect and jumped down.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Yuan En Huihui, but Yuan En Huihui pulled Liu Feng over. "The madman's cultivation level is much worse than mine. I have strong soul power and strong survivability. Let him go first."

    Liu Feng wanted to say something else, but Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The red light of the aura shield flashed, reflecting on everyone's face. At this moment, Bing Tianliang suddenly said: "Lan Xuanyu, I'm convinced. From now on in our class, I will recognize you as the monitor." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 Obey orders

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and gave him a thumbs up.

    "That's enough." A voice came from below, and Liu Feng jumped down.

    At this time, there were already five people underground, including Tang Yuge.  There are still five people left on the ground: Lan Xuanyu, Yuan Enhuihui, Qian Lei, Yu Tian and Bing Tianliang.

    "You will be the next one in the world." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice.

    Yutian frowned, "I can, let Huihui go first. He is not good at defense. I have rough skin and thick flesh."

    "Obey the order." Lan Xuanyu shouted sharply.

    At this moment, a violent buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the aura shield could no longer hold up.  At this moment, there are still five people outside.  In other words, at Tang Yuge's current excavation speed through the Five Elements Escape Technique, they would not be able to sneak into the ground in time for everyone.

    Bing Tianliang said: "Xuanyu, you go down first, and then use the Blue Silver Grass to pull us down. You are the source of the Blue Silver Grass."

    "Obey the order!" Lan Xuanyu shouted angrily again.

    ¡°Didi, didi, didi!¡±

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    At this moment, the aura shield exploded.

    The moment the aura shield exploded, the violent air instantly drowned out all sounds.  A terrifying gust of wind swept across instantly.

    Yu Tian shouted loudly, and the fourth soul ring on his body suddenly shined brightly. At that moment, the Mo Dao in his hand bloomed with extremely dazzling brilliance, and eight sword lights spurted out like a blowout. Suddenly, the surrounding area was swept by  The strong wind that came was cut away by him for a moment.  His majesty is like that of a god of war.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped forward and put his foot on Yu Tian¡¯s butt just after he swung the knife. Yu Tian staggered and fell into the cave immediately.  At this time, the place below that can accommodate one more person has just been revealed.

    "Hui Hui, you're next." Lan Xuanyu shouted.  At the same time, he grasped the void with his left hand, the silver scales flashed, and a layer of ice turned into a shield to block his back.  At the same time, the golden scales on his body shone brightly.

    There is a reason why he let Yuan En Huihui go first. Yuan En Huihui is not good at defense, and his bow and arrow cannot withstand the metal storm. There is no point in staying.

    The moment he said these words, including himself, Yuan Enhuihui, Bing Tianliang and Qian Lei were all swept up by the strong wind.

    Qian Lei has now merged with Fatty Jin, and a layer of fine golden hair has grown all over his body. The golden hair is so tough that metal fragments cannot penetrate even if they fall on it.

    Lan Xuanyu had already grabbed Yuan Enhuihui and protected him in front of him. The golden scales on his body turned into mirror shapes, and metal debris fell on them, causing a series of harsh clanging sounds.

    Only when they really fell into this metal storm did they realize how terrifying the metal storm was.  Lan Xuanyu only felt as if he was being attacked by Ling Chi. Even his dragon scales could not completely defend him.  What was even more frightening was that he was shocked to find that his tough Blue Silver Grass had been cut with scratches under the raging metal storm.  I'm afraid it won't be long before it breaks into pieces!

    At this moment, a pulling force came from the Bluesilver Grass, pulling them towards the ground.

    Bing Tianliang, surrounded by lightning, shouted: "You go first, I can still hold on for a while."

    In severe pain, Lan Xuanyu felt severe pain starting to appear all over his body at this time. Although under the second soul skill hegemony of the golden-patterned blue silver grass, his defense power was greatly increased, and the impact from the outside world would even reversely strengthen his soul.  force.  However, this metal storm is too overbearing.  The scales had begun to break and his skin had begun to ooze blood.  The soul power was consumed extremely quickly.

    "That's it." An urgent voice came from below.

    Lan Xuanyu pushed down fiercely and stuffed Yuan Enhuihui inside.

    The moment Yuan En Huihui entered, suddenly, with a "pop" sound, a piece of bluesilver grass could not withstand the raging metal storm and broke.

    "Fat man, you are next." Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei next to him who had curled up into a ball.

    He knew that Qian Lei¡¯s defense was strong now, so he let him stay until now.

    "Boss, don't. I'm fat and take up too much space. I can get off alone, which is enough for the two of you. You get off first." Qian Lei's voice was vague in the strong wind and could not be heard clearly.

    He is right. He is really fat now. If he goes down first, it will really take up a lot of space.  This is also what Lan Xuanyu had considered before.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang, who was surrounded by lightning, "Brother Bing, get off."

    &nbsp"You get off first." Bing Tianliang shouted.

    "Stop talking nonsense, I still have a trump card. You go first." Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    At this time, below the ground, Tang Yuge was clenching his teeth, releasing his soul power with all his strength, and using the Five Elements Escape Technique to fuse and dig.  However, the ground here is extremely hard. They are all hard stones with strong metallic elements. Even if she has the Five Elements Escape Technique, it will take time!

    Everyone is crowded together in order to open up enough space to accommodate the next person as soon as possible.  Because of overcrowding, they couldn't help Tang Yuge now.

    Everyone¡¯s face was full of anxiety.

    "Bang!" Another piece of bluesilver grass broke.  Their hearts also skipped a beat.

    ¡°Sister, hurry up!¡± Yuan Enhuihui shouted with choked sobs.

    Tang Yuge's delicate body trembled and she did not look back, but at this moment, she seemed to have been injected with a shot in the arm, and the five elements of light on her body became blazing again.

    If it were just her, her Five Elements Escape Technique would even allow her to come and go freely below the ground.  But it's one thing to be able to travel through the five elements, and it's another thing to dig into rocks.

    When she made plans with Lan Xuanyu before, she never expected that the metal storm here would be so violent and raging.  At this time, they are racing against time!

    "That's enough." Finally, another gap was opened.

    Outside, Lan Xuanyu suddenly threw out two pieces of blue silver grass and wrapped them around Bing Tianliang again. He was afraid that Bing Tianliang's body would break.  However, the strong wind was too strong, and he was swept away by the strong wind just as he threw away the blue silver grass.

    In desperation, he could only pull Bing Tianliang in front of him with a fierce pull.

    "Xuanyu."

    "Do not talk nonsense."

    Lan Xuanyu pushed hard and was about to push him into the cave, but at this moment, the metal storm around him suddenly became more intense.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± In a series of sounds, the blue silver grass broke one after another, and Bing Tianliang¡¯s body also rippled.  At this moment, his whole body was filled with electric light. Lan Xuanyu pulled him, and he himself would be affected and paralyzed.  Seeing it, Bing Tianliang was about to be swept away by the strong wind.

    "Ang!" At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's third soul ring lit up, and a loud shout followed.  The golden dragon head roared towards the sky, forcefully dispelling a strong wind.  With a strong push, Bing Tianliang was sent into the hole.

    But with this roar, Lan Xuanyu's own soul power poured out, and blood marks flew with his golden scales.

    "Ah!" The screams also sounded at this time. Qian Lei's body was also dripping with blood, and his golden hair had begun to lose its defense.

    Out of ten people, only two of them are left outside now, and they are about to be unable to hold on.

    ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± Finally, the blue silver grass broke one after another.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes shined brightly, and just when he and Qian Lei were about to be swept away, his whole body suddenly burst into intense light, a colorful halo bloomed, and the scales on his body also turned into colors.  No matter how violent the metal storm was, it couldn't hurt him at all.

    The dark blue Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was slammed into the ground, and the other hand suddenly pulled Qian Lei in front of him.

    At the critical moment of life and death, he had to use his Dragon God transformation.  With the help of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, he and Qian Lei were forcibly fixed to the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 Living and dying together

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, Lan Xuanyu knew very well that even if his cultivation level improved, he could only hold on for more than ten seconds at most when releasing the Dragon God Transformation and using the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd at the same time.

    "Fat man, hold on." Lan Xuanyu said as he pushed Qian Lei hard, and Qian Lei's legs were immediately stuffed into the cave.  Let the people above and below hold you.

    He put his hands around Lan Xuanyu's waist, "Boss!"

    Tang Yuge was digging frantically below, and Qian Lei's body was being pulled down bit by bit as the hole grew larger.  He held Lan Xuanyu's arm tightly, his golden hair curled up, and bloodstains kept appearing.  But he refused to relax no matter what.

    Finally, his plump body was gradually pulled closer to the cave, but the colorful light on Lan Xuanyu also began to become dimmer.

    A trace of helplessness appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face. He knew that no matter what, he would not have time to enter the cave.  When the Dragon God Transformation ended, it was the moment when he was at his weakest. How could he possibly be able to resist the mighty power of this metal storm?

    Suddenly, a voice shouted from the cave, "Live and die together."

    Just when Qian Lei's fat body was about to be completely pulled into the cave, his fat body was suddenly pushed out. The strong wind was raging, and it suddenly became agitated. He completely relied on Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  Not swept away.

    "What are you doing?" Lan Xuanyu shouted in shock and anger.

    At the same time, a sudden burst of electric light bloomed and erupted outward from the hole.  The dazzling electric light exploded in the air, turning into a large roar.  Suddenly the strong wind blasted a gap.

    Bing Tianliang actually jumped out of the cave.  Immediately afterwards, the sword light bloomed again. Just like before, eight sword lights swept out and opened a gap in the strong wind.

    The roar of the dragon sounded. In the passionate roar of the dragon, white figures quickly surrounded him. In an instant, the gun light flashed, and in conjunction with the sword light, the strong wind was temporarily dispersed.

    Yes, they came out, they all came out, just to rescue, to rescue their captain.

    The strong wind was temporarily driven away, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly fell from the ground.  How could he not understand what his partners meant.  Taking advantage of the last moment of the Dragon God Transformation, he exerted a fierce force and dug up a large stone from the ground like digging tofu with the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand and threw it into the air.

    The arrow rain spurted out, and each arrow continued to explode in the air, like a meteor missile. The sword light and gun light only drove away the strong wind for less than a second, but the appearance of this arrow rain continued to catch up with them.  Power.

    At the same time as the rain of arrows, fireballs appeared one after another. The dazzling sun rose into the sky, and the martial soul escaped from the body.  Lin Donghui gritted his teeth. The first, second, third, and fourth soul rings all burst out with dazzling light. The fireballs were sprayed into the air like a barrage of cannons, exploding continuously, and the metal storm roared.  Middle block.

    Two figures appeared hand in hand, and a layer of dazzling blue light suddenly bloomed from their bodies. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin looked up at the sky at the same time.  At this moment, in the outer circle of people, the temperature suddenly dropped sharply.  Immediately afterwards, a huge whirlwind of ice and snow emerged from the metal storm, spiraling crazily and raging, turning into a huge tornado and blooming outward.  At this moment, all of them are in the center of this tornado.

    The Dragon God Transformation is finally over.  The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in Lan Xuanyu's hand has also been turned into a ring again.

    Who knows who kicked him on the butt, Lan Xuanyu fell directly into the cave.

    Immediately afterwards, others jumped into the cave one after another.  One by one, the moment they all entered the cave, the ice and snow storm suddenly dissipated, leaving only the crazy raging metal storm on the entire ground.

    Lan Xuanyu leaned against the cramped wall, the surroundings were dark, and all he could hear was everyone's heavy breathing.  Every part of his body hurt, but his mouth was open and he was smiling.  In silent laughter.

    Yes, at the last moment, when even he was about to give up, his friends did not give up on him.  Everyone rushed out of the cave one after another, risking being swept away at any time without the protection of Bluesilver Grass, using their strongest attacks to buy him time.

    They succeeded.  Lan Xuanyu was also saved.  He originally stayed until the end to ensure everyone's safety, but was saved by his friends.

    "I'm scared to death, Fatty." Qian Lei huffed and dressed roughly, but his voice was full of excitement.

    "It's quite enjoyable, isn't it?" Lan Mengqin laughed, her laughter now a bit silly.  However, perhaps this silly laughter had a contagious effect, and everyone couldn't help but laugh.

      Tang Yuge, who was desperately digging the cave, was already sweating, but she was also laughing.  She suddenly felt very, very warm.  She even discovered that the first-grade team in front of her was different from the third-grade team she was in.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  Is the process important?  It doesn't matter anymore.  The important thing is that no one is missing, and no one can be missing.

    Living and dying together is the only way to achieve success.  At this moment, their relationship was no longer that of classmates, but that of true partners.

    After a long while, everyone came back to their senses. Lan Xuanyu said: "Huihui, give the spirit fruit to everyone and restore their condition."

    "Yeah." Yuan En Huihui agreed and quickly distributed the spiritual fruits to everyone.

    "Everyone should wear protective masks. We can't waste oxygen like this anymore. We must ensure that we can go back." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Everyone put on their uniforms one after another, and the oxygen circulation in the uniforms was turned on. With the supply of oxygen, everyone suddenly felt much better.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Take a rest first, Yu Ge, how is the situation here? Are there any rare metal ores?"

    Tang Yuge said: "There is no such place. In this way, you guys rest here first, and I will use the Five Elements Escape Technique to search for it. After we find it, we will dig a special passage to crawl through. This is the most efficient." She used the Five Elements Escape Technique.  There is no need to dig, and it is much faster to search underground.

    "Okay, I hope it's not too far away." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Tang Yuge smiled and said: "Actually, the stones here also contain rare metals, but the content is very small. If it is just to complete the task, it should be refined enough. But if we take such a big risk, there will always be trouble  Be willing to do so.¡±

    "Of course I'm not willing to give in, it hurts me so much. I have to make a lot of money to be worthy of our hard work." Qian Lei said.

    He and Lan Xuanyu persisted until the end, and the two of them suffered the most injuries.  At this time, after eating the spiritual fruit, my physical condition was recovering, but the pain was still very painful.

    Tang Yuge released the Five Elements Escape Technique and went to look for it, while the others sat in the cave to rest.  Dong Qianqiu was next to Lan Xuanyu and opened the private chat channel through the helmet, "Does it hurt?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay. It doesn't hurt much anymore. I have strong recovery ability, so don't worry."

    Dong Qianqiu said: "It's not good to be the captain. I was really scared to death just now. I really thought you would never come back. I wanted to go out to help you but couldn't get out. Everyone was crowded together."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Who suggested going out to rescue me just now? It's really not easy to make such a decisive decision at that time. I seem to have heard someone shouting "Live and die together. This resilience is great."  ! Otherwise, even if everyone wants to save me, they won¡¯t know how to save me.¡±

    Dong Qianqiu said: "Then you should really thank me."

    "Well, I want to thank you. Who is it?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "Tell me first, how do you want to thank me?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I don't know either. Share more spoils."

    "Who cares about your trophies?" Dong Qianqiu said angrily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 Are you relying on me?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "It's you?" If Lan Xuanyu still couldn't tell, he would be at a loss for his exquisite heart.

    "Yeah." Dong Qianqiu's pretty face turned red, "I just wanted to save you at that time."

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her in surprise, looking at her charming face through the protective shield, and felt something strange in his heart.

    "Why didn't you say anything? Didn't you say you wanted to thank me? Did you regret it?" Dong Qianqiu touched him.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "No thanks."

    "Why?" Dong Qianqiu suddenly felt a little angry, especially when he thought about how worried he was about this guy just now, and how anxious he was to cry.  Doesn't this guy even have something nice to say?

    "You saved me, which is equivalent to letting me live again. Then my life will naturally be yours. In other words, I will be yours from now on. I am all yours, so what else do you need to thank?  ? You can do whatever you want." Lan Xuanyu said matter-of-factly.

    Dong Qianqiu looked at him dumbfounded, can you still say this?

    "Are you relying on me?" Dong Qianqiu said angrily.

    "Yes! Who asked you to save me?" Lan Xuanyu touched her.

    Dong Qianqiu looked away, "Go away, I regret it."

    "It's too late to regret! You have already saved me. I will rely on you from now on." Lan Xuanyu quietly held her hand.

    Dong Qianqiu's body trembled. She suddenly felt that her heart was beating very fast. She wanted to take her hand out, but Lan Xuanyu still squeezed her hand tightly, "Don't hide, classmates live and die together, that's okay."  Let's hold hands. We are still young, so don't think too much. Tell me, why are your thoughts so complicated?"

    "Lan Xuanyu!" Dong Qianqiu responded with an elbow, which made Lan Xuanyu groan and grin.  But he didn't let go of her hand.

    Both of them fell silent.  After a long while, Dong Qianqiu said softly: "Were you afraid just now?"

    "Afraid! It's quite scary. I don't want to die! I didn't expect that everyone would risk everything to save me. Really, I was very touched at that time."

    Dong Qianqiu said: "You can't always sacrifice for us! You are our captain, so of course everyone should save you."

    "Well, we are really like a team now. I feel very lucky to be lucky enough to meet you." Lan Xuanyu said sincerely.

    Dong Qianqiu smiled slightly, "Everyone is the same."

    "Let's take a rest. We have to return later."

    It didn¡¯t take long and Tang Yuge came back.  About a hundred meters away from where they were, there was a metal mine, and another hundred meters away, there was another metal mine of another type.  The distance is not too far.

    At this time, perhaps because they can no longer feel their presence, the metal storm outside has weakened.

    Tang Yuge and Lan Xuanyu discussed it and decided to open a hole where there is a metal mine, a hole that can accommodate everyone and have space for digging.  It was only a hundred meters away, and no matter how fast the metal storm came, they could still run past it.  This saves you from digging tunnels in the ground and wasting time.

    Half an hour later, everyone started digging for rare metals.  This time, everyone felt completely different from before.  This is the equivalent of an opportunity for them to fight with their lives!  No one complained that they were tired, and they were digging ferociously.

    The two metals abundant here are of high value.  Just imagine, this is a place where golden spirits can be born, how abundant metal elements are.  Compared with those in the crater, the metal deposits here are of higher purity and better quality.  The two rare metals are mithril, which is known as the metal with the strongest soul power transmission. It is much more precious than fine gold and has extremely strong soul power transmission ability.  It is most suitable for making core arrays with various key components.  Like the core arrays of large battleships, they are all made of mithril.  It is the most important, precious and scarce rare metal.

    Another rare metal is also amazing, called Geng gold.  Geng gold is one of the top three hardest rare metals.  It is used to create offensive soul guides, especially the physical attack type.  Whether it is used to make mechas or battle armors, it is a very good metal.  It's not as valuable as mithril, but it's still very rare.  The key is that the quality of Gengjin here is really good.

    Lan Xuanyu felt that the excavated Geng gold ore would have the purity of a hundred forgings without having to forge it.  If such Geng gold is forged, he thinks it must be of excellent quality, and high purity means high value!

    A fist-sized piece of Geng gold weighs dozens of kilograms.  But the volume of the ore is much larger.  Their storage bracelets store by volume, with denser metals being more suitable.

    Two metalsOn balance, I can't bear to do less of any of them.  Simply divide your time equally.

    And after possessing the Five Elements Escape Technique, Tang Yuge assisted everyone in digging, and the efficiency was even higher.

    ??Two caves, dug on both sides.  Twenty-five hours before the end of the exam, their storage soul guides were already full.

    "Xuanyu, what should we do? Should we go back or something? It's a bit of a loss!" Bing Tianliang said with a look of unfinished intent.  Although he is not good at digging, he is good at blasting!  I drilled into a hole in the ground and exploded once before, nearly burying myself alive, but the blast brought out a lot of ore.

    Lan Xuanyu was also a little helpless at this time, "Although I can purify it through forging, I can't purify much of the ore. At most, I can get a little."

    "What a pity! Such a good mithril mine and Geng gold mine. We still have fifteen hours to mine." Bing Tianliang looked unwilling.  Not just him, everyone had the same sentiment.

    "I actually still have room here." At this moment, Tang Yuge suddenly said.

    "Huh?" Everyone's eyes immediately focused on her.

    Tang Yuge raised her hand and took off her gloves. She had a ring on her finger, which was inlaid with a light silver gemstone.

    "Everyone, please stand back."

    Because a large amount of ore has been excavated, the space in the cave is already very large.

    Everyone retreated as instructed, looking at her curiously.  The silver light on Tang Yuge's ring flashed, and under everyone's stunned gaze, a purple-painted mecha appeared in front of them.

    Mecha!  Yes, what Tang Yuge released was a mecha.  This mecha is not too big, only about three meters tall, and is painted in purple.

    The levels of mechas are similar to the division of soul rings. The lowest-level training mechas are white, the military-standard mechas are yellow, the higher-level ones are purple, and then there are the top-level black-level mechas and the highest-level mechas.  God-level mecha.

    This is all the knowledge Lan Xuanyu and the others currently have about mechas.  It is said that only god-level mechas and above have the power to change the paint color on their own.  Otherwise, the main color will be painted according to the grade.

    Who would have thought that Tang Yuge actually carried a purple-level mecha with her. More importantly, it appeared from her storage ring. In other words, she had a soul guide that could accommodate the mecha.  Storage ring.  This is not just five cubic meters.  Although the mecha in front of me is not big, it can not only accommodate five cubic meters.  It has to be at least twice as big.

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "In the third grade, we officially started to practice the Double-A style. For our true Double-A style, the smaller the mecha, the better. At the same level, the smaller the mecha, the higher the price.  Because it requires higher-end technology to complete. Small size means flexibility, and it will work better with our own battle armor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Double Class A

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Can you survive in the outside environment while driving this mecha?"

    Tang Yuge shook his head, "It's impossible. Even the black-level mecha couldn't last long in the metal storm just now, and the shield energy was consumed too fast. Only the god-level mecha can come and go freely. But  , The advantages of mechas are mechas. It is heavy. If it is a whirlwind inside the crater, as long as you are prepared in advance, you should be able to barely resist it. And with its flying speed, the mecha will go back faster. And outside  Here, I can drive the autopilot. It is made of metal and will not be targeted by the golden spirits here. My ring frees up space for everyone to load rare metals. Even if the mecha cannot be brought back, it is damaged on the way.  Well, after conversion, the value of rare metals is still higher."

    "How much did you pay for this mecha?" Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help but ask.

    Tang Yuge glanced at him and said, "Ten purple-level badges."

    After hearing her words, everyone couldn't help but take a breath. Lan Mengqin couldn't help but said: "Are purple-level mechas so expensive?"

    Tang Yuge said: "My mecha is not only a purple-level mecha, it is also tailor-made for me. I can upgrade it on the basis of it in the future, so it is more expensive, and the ordinary one is much cheaper.  "

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but look at her with admiration. Ten purple-level badges were not a small amount. Third-year Tang Yuge could actually earn them. She was really extraordinary!  He is worthy of being the first person in the third grade.

    "Yuge, let's do this. If you successfully bring this mecha back, forget it. If it is damaged outside, then the resources equivalent to this mecha will be deducted from the income and given to you, and everyone will pay for the rest.  How about dividing it?"

    "Okay." Tang Yuge wasn't pretentious. In fact, this purple-level mecha could be said to be her entire net worth.  It was only by chance and good luck that she scraped together the money for the mecha, part of which was a loan.  Some of them are supported by their families.  Otherwise, where did she get such a combination of storage ring and mecha?

    In the outer courtyard, even sixth-year students may not be able to truly complete the Double Class A level.

    "Okay, let's hurry up." After the mecha was surprised, everyone took action again.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s storage ring has ten cubic meters of storage space. If they want to fill all of this space, they don¡¯t have enough time.

    Everyone worked hard to dig, and time passed bit by bit.

    Finally, with twelve hours left before the end of the exam, Lan Xuanyu stopped.

    "It's not full yet! Let's continue working on it for a while?" Qian Lei was sweating.  He took off his helmet, wiped it, and said to Lan Xuanyu.

    "We can't continue anymore. I looked at the oxygen level. We have been doing high-physical activities, which consumes a lot of oxygen. Let's take a rest for an hour, and then we will set off to return immediately. No matter how good the rare metal is, it is really good to take it back.  ."

    Everyone stopped talking and took a rest. After an hour, everyone's condition was almost restored.  Ready to leave and return.

    With the previous lessons, they will naturally not make the same mistakes again.  After being fully prepared, Tang Yuge first controlled his mecha to fly into the ringed mountain range.  The others acted at the same time, running towards the crater as fast as possible.

    They were very close to the crater. Running at full speed, the metal storm had not yet fully formed, and they had already rushed into the crater. This time they finally had a close call.

    "It's safe now." Seeing that the metal storm in the distance did not invade the stone spirit's territory in the crater, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Tang Yuge also recovered his mecha, "I'll use the mecha in front to clear the way for everyone. It should be fine if we avoid the main gathering place of stone spirits."

    As she said that, she had already walked towards her mecha.  The breastplate on the mecha's chest cracked to both sides.  At this moment, Tang Yuge's body flashed with green light, and every joint on her body lit up with a little blue light. Then the green light spread and covered her whole body.

    That is a set of light armor, very finely made. The armor covers the whole body. It does not look hard, but looks a bit like a tights.

    At this time, her purple mecha also emitted a faint cyan light, which complemented the cyan light emitted by herself.

    Tang Yuge jumped into the air on her toes. Suddenly, a green light spurted out from the cracked breastplate of the mecha, shining on her body and pulling her body to fly into the mecha.

    Tang Yuge turned around in mid-air, and her back merged into the mecha first. The blue light merged into each other. Her whole body seemed to be embedded inside the mecha.??'s.

    Doukai!  Her cyan tight-fitting suit is a battle armor, right?

    Everyone else looked at it with envy on their faces. This was the first time for most of them to see Doukai.  Tang Yuge's battle armor is undoubtedly very suitable for her.  The cyan exudes a soft breath of life, which is not of the wind attribute, but of the wood attribute.  The first of her five elements attributes.

    The metal used to build her mecha should also be related to the wood attribute, complementing her own battle armor.  When the two merged, the rich breath of life suddenly burst out. The mecha raised its head, and the eyes of the humanoid body suddenly lit up, and green light spurted out.

    After watching this scene, Lan Xuanyu was greatly touched. This is the true meaning of Double A-level!  The attributes of battle armor and mecha are completely similar.

    When Tang Yuge made his one-word battle armor and his first basic mecha, he chose the wood attribute among the five elements.  This means that in the future, her battle armor and mecha will be made according to the order of the five elements.  The five elements are interdependent and will be easier to integrate.  There is really no waste, and it can even be described as perfect.

    "Let's go." Tang Yuge's voice came from the mecha, green light spurted out from behind, and it suddenly started flying.

    "Let's go to the left first. There is no cyclone in this direction." Under the strong increase of Double A stream, Tang Yuge's own perception ability was greatly improved.  Leading the way for everyone.

    Seeing her in this state, Lan Xuanyu and the others realized how lucky they were to defeat the third grade.  There was no need to use mechas. If Tang Yuge had put on his battle armor and fought with them, they would have had no chance at all!

    At this time, Tang Yuge had already reached the sixtieth level in cultivation, possessing the Five Elements Escape Technique, plus the increase of the Double-A level.  I'm afraid the rest of them are tied together and they are no match for her right now.  Even if Yuan Enhuihui, whose cultivation level is closest to hers, wants to catch up with her, it will not be an easy task.

    The trip back was much smoother than when they came. With Tang Yuge, who had a super sense of perception, scouting the way in front, the number of times they needed to gather igloos to fight the storm was greatly reduced. It only took seven hours to reach the base.  nearby.  There are still four hours until the exam ends.

    They certainly did not waste this time. They started digging again not far from the base, where the Tianling Iron was produced, and finally filled the storage ring before returning to the base.

    They were the last ones to come back, and when they saw other students, they all looked disgraced.  The expressions vary, some are frowning, some are grinning happily.  Obviously the rewards vary.

    Seeing that the ten of them came back together, the others subconsciously focused their attention on Lan Xuanyu.  This person is the best at creating miracles in the class.

    Except for Lan Xuanyu¡¯s teammates in his own team, almost all other students are not convinced by him. This is because Lan Xuanyu has always been the weakest one in the class in terms of soul power.  They are the weakest in the class, but they lead their small team to create miracles and achieve good results.  This final exam is not one or two trying to surpass him.  The final exam is also the best opportunity for everyone to prove themselves.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 Mission Settlement

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu and the others looked no better than the others present, and were even more embarrassed. Not only were they gray and gray, but their faces were as pale as vegetables, and some of them were obviously injured.

    Xiao Qi and the colonel were both in the rest area. Seeing the ten of them filing in, the expressions of these two people were a little strange.  In fact, these two people have always seen what Lan Xuanyu and the others are doing, and they know their schedule better than themselves.

    What Lan Xuanyu didn't know was that when he encountered a life and death crisis and rescued his friends one by one and sent them into the cave, but he was about to be swept away by the metal storm, there was a figure in the chaotic metal storm.  Watching him silently.  Once he really couldn't bear the danger of his life, that person would immediately appear by his side.

    It was precisely because of this gaze, what they did at that time, and when the entire team finally risked their lives to save their self-sacrificing captain, the impact on the monitor in the sky was so great.

    "Okay. Everyone is here. Except for the Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliang teams, other teams have begun to hand in your harvest this time and count it." Xiao Qi said lightly.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes immediately turned to Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliang.  Why exclude them?

    What was handed over was nothing more than rare metals. Apart from Lan Xuanyu and the others, the largest team only had five people. This was to control the acquisition of metals within four types.

    Not only Lan Xuanyu and the others have seen the map, but everyone else has also seen it.  When they discovered that there were only four rare metal origins around the base, even the team of six people they had organized before split up on their own and left a record for Xiao Qi.

    Soon, piles of rare metals appeared in front of Xiao Qi, weighed and recorded.

    There are indeed some students who have gained quite a lot.  Because the origins of the four metals are around the base, when they each showed their talents and discovered the veins in different ways, they mined and transported them back, and then continued mining.  thereby obtaining more metal.

    It¡¯s not just Lan Xuanyu who knows the importance and benefits of rare metals, others also know it.  Naturally, everyone can get back as much as they can.

    Tang Yuge whispered in Lan Xuanyu's ear: "The two final exams for the first grade are actually opportunities for the freshmen in a sense. They are a better opportunity given by the college to the freshmen to obtain cultivation resources. It's just that  It's just different every year. At the beginning, we also went to a resource star, where we could obtain a kind of energy crystal. That energy crystal can be used as a substitute for soul guidance energy, and the energy block created is extremely pure. I was also there  I was particularly lucky that time and found an energy crystal core and a large area of ??energy mine associated with it. Although I only collected the core, the discovery of the mineral vein also gave me a special reward."

    Hearing what she said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Tang Yuge had so many cultivation resources in the third grade. It turned out that the root of it was here.  From this point of view, although everyone's profits this time are large, they may still be inferior to those of Tang Yuge.  After all, she benefited alone at that time, but they were a group of people this time. Although I didn't calculate it carefully, it shouldn't be too much if divided equally.

    Soon, the other students had all submitted their papers, which were quite large overall, and everyone had completed the basic tasks of the final exam.  The team with the most obtained four rare metals, each weighing more than a hundred kilograms, and the Tianling Iron was as high as more than two hundred kilograms, which made other people look at them.

    Even if they are divided equally among the four members of their team, these resources are enough for them to make battle armor.

    The captain of this team is named Ding Zhuohan. He was ranked in the middle of the class when he entered the freshman class. He was also a fourth-level practitioner at that time, but he was not outstanding. This time it can be said that he became a blockbuster.  His expression was obviously somewhat proud.  And from time to time, he would turn his attention to Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    "Okay, the quantity measurement is completed." Xiao Qi looked at his students and said with satisfaction: "First of all, I would like to congratulate you. In the final exam of the first semester, everyone successfully completed the assessment and obtained  There are a lot of rare metals. According to the regulations of the college, everything you gain during the exam belongs to you. But these rare metals cannot be sold to outsiders. They can only be sold to the college at the college's purchase price, or used by yourself.  .After you go back, you can exchange for the badge."

    As soon as this statement came out, although everyone had already guessed it, they still couldn't help but cheer.  For most students, the harvest of these rare metals is definitely the biggest resource they gain after coming to Shrek Academy.

    "Okay, here are the two of youAfter an hour of rest, you can take a shower and eat something, and then we will return to the academy.  Xiao Qi said with a smile.

    He is indeed in a very good mood today. You must know that the final examination process of all students will form a video record. He dares to say that the first-year students he has led are definitely the best batch in the past ten years.  .  none of them.  As a class teacher, how could he not be happy?

    In addition to being a landlord, the colonel is also the monitor and witness of the examination.  All examinations must be conducted in an absolutely fair manner, and teachers must not interfere unless the students are in great danger.  The colonel was also a little excited at this time. He also witnessed an almost impossible test result!

    "Wait a minute. Teacher Xiao, why don't Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliang's team conduct a score report?" Ding Zhuohan, who previously ranked first in the final exam, suddenly said.

    He really couldn't bear it anymore.  After practicing hard for a semester, I finally got such good results in the end, just to win the reputation of being number one in my grade!  But Lan Xuanyu and the others didn't conduct the test. Why?

    Xiao Qidao: "Because their examination process is different from yours. It's not fair to evaluate them together with you. Tang Yuge, a third-year student, joined their team. And the Bingtianliang team was with Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Those who have completed the task. Therefore, their results will not be compared with yours. Instead, they will be listed separately."

    After hearing his words, Ding Zhuohan not only did not feel relieved, but instead frowned.  He was also born on his home planet, and there are elders in his family who were born in Shrek Academy.  Therefore, he still knows the situation of Shrek Academy quite well.

    Ding Zhuohan knows what special treatment like Lan Xuanyu and others means. It means that they have been paid attention to by the college's senior officials and some special assessment methods are tried on them.  Once their assessment reaches the results that the college wants to see, they will definitely receive more resources in their future training.  That is to say, they will definitely become the best batch in the first grade.

    How huge are the resources of Shrek Academy?  With the support of the academy, no matter what kind of soul master he is, his speed will definitely increase greatly, far exceeding that of Tongji.  How could Ding Zhuohan, who had finally won the first place, be willing to accept this?

    "Teacher Xiao. Why are they different? The college has always said it is fair, so why do we have to treat them differently during the exam? This is unfair to us." Ding Zhuohan looked at Xiao Qi stubbornly.  If you want to become strong, you have to fight. Lan Xuanyu and the others fought against the third graders and won.  His elders once told him that if he wanted to get ahead in Shrek Academy, he had to show his ability to surpass others.  You must have a fighting spirit.  You must not practice the golden mean, because there are too many geniuses here. If you don¡¯t show your talents, who will pay attention to you?

    Xiao Qi looked at him and then at the other students.  Sure enough, Ding Zhuohan's words made the other first-year students look unhappy.  There are many people who are not convinced by Lan Xuanyu. Who makes him poor in cultivation?  At this time, many students had already walked up behind Ding Zhuohan to express their support for his words.

    The colonel standing next to Xiao Qi frowned slightly and shouted: "It's important for people to be self-aware. I was also born in Shrek, and Shrek has always been fair. Why are people treated differently? It's because they are stronger than you. Yes.  Because they are likely to undergo a more difficult test than you. It is not that their test is easier than yours. If you complete the same test, your life will be in danger, and they have encountered a more difficult process than you."

    Ding Zhuohan protested: "They can do it, and so can we. We are not afraid of difficulties, but we are afraid that the college will not give us the same opportunity to compete." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435 The Forever Monitor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The colonel was about to refute, but was stopped by Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "Okay, in that case. Let you see their assessment process. Unlike you, their assessment task this time is to obtain six kinds of  Rare metals. You have mined the four internal ones. You have also faced the threat of cyclones. Then, let you see the process of obtaining the other two rare metals."

    As he spoke, Xiao Qi walked to a wall nearby, raised his right hand, and adjusted it slightly. A beam of light shot out and turned into a projection, showing the picture on the wall.

    The picture starts when Lan Xuanyu and the others enter the ringed mountain range, and the playback speed is obviously accelerated.  The main perspective is from Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously glanced at his uniform and immediately understood that the camera should be hidden on his uniform.

    Moving forward in the crater, the igloo resolves the threat of the storm, encounters the attack of the earth spirit, and faces it bravely.

    Ding Zhuohan and other students all looked at it very seriously.  While watching, Ding Zhuohan silently calculated in his heart.  You can and should be able to do this yourself, and if there are so many people, you can also handle it.  Earth spirit?  It was the communication between the third-year senior sister and Tu Ling that resolved the crisis, and it was not Lan Xuanyu's ability.  They are not much stronger than us.

    Finally, the scene reaches outside the crater.  When the metal storm that covered the sky and the sun arrived, everyone's expressions changed.

    Even in the picture, the world suddenly turned dark and the terrifying metal storm screamed in the air, all of which made them horrified.

    The igloo was torn apart almost instantly.  Lan Xuanyu lit up the Linggang shield, and a terrifying metal storm raged outside the shield, making everyone hold their breath.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Is this something that humans can contend with?  How long?  In such a short period of time, the first Linggang shield was shattered.

    That¡¯s a mecha-level shield!  Let¡¯s not talk about how Lan Xuanyu and the others got it.  In that metal storm, a shield of this level could only withstand such a short period of time. How terrifyingly powerful is this?

    Everyone¡¯s breath can¡¯t help but become rapid.  They were all in disbelief.  Tang Yuge was digging a hole under the ground. From Lan Xuanyu's main perspective, he calmly let his partners enter the hole one by one.  The Linggang shields were shattered one by one.

    When the third Linggang shield was broken, Lan Xuanyu kicked his companion into the hole. When he was about to lose his support, he lit up the colorful lights, used the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd to stabilize his body, and protected Qian Lei.  , everyone¡¯s expressions became more exciting.

    At that time, Lan Xuanyu was facing a life-and-death crisis. He could obviously quickly drill into the hole by himself. With the help of the Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd, he had that ability.  However, he still gave his partners the chance to survive.

    Ding Zhuohan was stunned. As the captain of the team, can he do it?  he does not know.  Yes, he didn't know if he could do it without actually facing a life and death crisis.  But the scene presented in front of him made him feel like his blood was boiling all over and his eyes were wet.

    Captain, this is what a true captain should do!  The captain not only leads the team members, but also uses everything he has to protect his teammates in critical moments, giving the chance of survival to his partners first, and using his own body as the last barrier to withstand danger.

    Lan Xuanyu did it, and he proved to everyone with his actions that he is a qualified captain.  At that time, he was about to collapse, unable to withstand it, and about to be swallowed by the metal storm.

    The scene changed and suddenly it was transferred to the cave.

    Everyone saw Dong Qianqiu with tears streaming down his face. Yes, even Lan Xuanyu saw it for the first time.

    Dong Qianqiu's eyes were red, and he shouted in the cave: "No, it can't be like this. We can't give up on him. Please, come with me to save him, we are a team, we must live and die together!" he shouted.  When she said the last few words, she was already hoarse.  What Lan Xuanyu heard at that time was the last four words of "live and die together".

    No one hesitated. Qian Lei, who was the last one to enter the cave, jumped out first. The others filed out and rushed out of the cave as fast as they could, using their strongest attacks to fight against the terrifying power of nature.  Can compete.

    The explosions and bursts of light bloomed, and those lights were so bright.

    As the captain, Lan Xuanyu protects his teammates at all costs.  And none of his teammates gave up on him at the last minute.  Everyone knows that if one person is not good, I am afraid everyone will be drowned in the metal wind.However, no one was timid at that time, and everyone's eyes were full of determination and fanaticism.  They have only one belief, either live together or die together.

    Tears flowed uncontrollably from the eyes of the first-year students.  Almost everyone clenched their fists subconsciously.

    What they saw before was Lan Xuanyu and his teammates who returned in embarrassment. What they didn't see was the difficulties and obstacles they encountered.

    The scene finally showed them all returning to the cave, trying to survive at the last moment.

    I don¡¯t know who was the first to cheer. The next moment, everyone including Ding Zhuohan couldn¡¯t help but express heartfelt admiration and relief.  Tears had already wetted the faces of the first-year students.  But at this moment, no one cared about wiping.  In their eyes, there is only one thing, and that is fanaticism.

    They are all teenagers, twelve or thirteen years old, the age when they are most passionate and impulsive.  The scenes in the picture allowed them to truly see what a heroic figure is.  They finally understood why there were so many strong people in Lan Xuanyu's team, but Lan Xuanyu was still the captain of the entire team.  Even the addition of someone as powerful as Tang Yuge did not change this situation.  That's because he really has the charisma of a leader.

    The screen ends here.

    The cheers and admirations gradually settled down.  Xiao Qi didn't say anything, but just turned his attention to Ding Zhuohan.

    Ding Zhuohan's face was a little flushed. He looked at Xiao Qi and then turned his eyes in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.  He took a deep breath and walked towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were also moist at this time. In his mind, what was swirling around was Dong Qianqiu's hysterical shouting with tears on his face.  At that moment, his heart was hit hard. Was that more than just touching?

    After experiencing this final exam, their entire team has become different, yes, different!  They have truly become one, without distinction between each other.

    "Xuanyu, I have never been convinced by you before. I think I can do better than you." Ding Zhuohan stood one meter away from Lan Xuanyu, his voice trembling slightly, "But after seeing what happened just now,  One scene, I don¡¯t know if I can do it. But, I feel that I can¡¯t do it better than you. You are the best in the first grade and deserve to be the first person. I am convinced. No matter who is the monitor in the future  , I will recognize you as the squad leader of our class. Whenever your team is short of people, count me in."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said nothing, but just extended his right hand to him.

    In Shrek, no one will ever sympathize with the weak. They can only respect the strong, their beliefs, and their spirit!

    Ding Zhuohan stretched out his hand to shake his hand, then stepped forward and hugged him with his other hand, "You are number one. Thank you for teaching me how to be a captain."

    Lan Xuanyu patted him on the back, "We work hard together. Our first grade is the best first grade."

    "We are the best first grade." Other students couldn't help shouting along with Lan Xuanyu at the same time.

    Ding Zhuohan suddenly turned around and faced them, "I propose that Xuanyu be our squad leader from now on. I will rest assured that he will be the squad leader. He will be the squad leader forever."

    "Agree." Qian Lei, who was standing next to Lan Xuanyu, was the first to shout, and for a while, there were a lot of people who responded.

    Xiao Qi stood nearby, smiling silently. As the head teacher, what he has to do is to guide.  There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu has won the recognition of all his classmates with his actions. At this moment, the first grade has unprecedented cohesion.  This is exactly what he hopes to see most!

    There are so many proud people, how difficult is it to surrender to one person?  But in first grade, it did.

    Tang Yuge was also watching this scene silently. She was also the monitor of the third grade class, but she had never received such recognition from all her classmates.

    Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu.  You are really different!

    Two hours later.

    All students have boarded the return spaceship.

    Standing outside the entrance of the spacecraft, Xiao Qi said goodbye to the colonel.

    "Teacher Xiao, I have a question to ask you." The colonel shook hands with Xiao Qi and said.

    "What's the problem?" Xiao Qi asked doubtfully.

    "At that time, you could have asked Lan Xuanyu and the others to take out their harvest and hand it over to everyone, so no one would doubt their harvest. But why did you release the video?"

    Xiao Qi smiled and said: "Because I don't want my other students to be beaten to pieces. Moderate stimulation is the driving force for students to practice, but if the stimulation is excessive, it is not a good thing."

    The colonel said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Then you could have said nothing at that time, but you insisted on pointing out that Lan Xuanyu and the others did not hand in the mission together with the others. Was it intentional?"

    "Guess." Xiao Qi laughed, released his hands, turned around and boarded the spacecraft.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Then you could have said nothing at that time, but you insisted on pointing out that Lan Xuanyu and the others did not hand in the task together with the others. Was it intentional?"

    "Guess." Xiao Qi laughed, released his hands, turned around and boarded the spacecraft.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436 Return

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The spaceship took off. Although Resource Star No. 4 was very bumpy before leaving the atmosphere, it was not until this moment that Lan Xuanyu completely relaxed.

    Does he really have no fear in his heart?  Of course not.  However, at the moment when he completed the task, he had no time to think more. He just felt that as the captain, he had to do that.

    At the beginning, Yin Tianfan once told him when he was teaching him that a person can be good at strange weapons, but his heart must be upright, so as not to go astray.

    If you want to be a true interstellar commander, you must first make your spacecraft truly integrate with you.  Let your fleet truly become a part of your body.

    The Starfleet can never be controlled by one person, so it requires a group of brothers who are truly convinced and can truly execute orders without compromise.

    Yin Tianfan taught Lan Xuanyu a lot about teamwork and told him many times the importance of a team.  And if you want to be a team leader, some spirit is essential.  For example, take the lead!

    At this time, I finally relaxed and the first semester was over.  He didn't feel tired this semester because he didn't even have time to feel tired.  Every day I wish I had a full schedule for every minute, lest I fall behind my friends.

    Everyone is working hard, so what reason does he have for not working hard?  The same is true for everyone in Shrek Academy.

    The semester is over, mom and dad are coming, and teacher Nana is also coming to see me.  When he thought of this, Lan Xuanyu felt particularly good.  After all, he is still a teenager, and at this time he is really eager to show the results of his efforts and his abilities to the people closest to him.

    "Xuanyu, are you going to sell it when you go back?" Qian Lei's voice suddenly came to his ears, waking Lan Xuanyu out of his relaxed state.

    Lan Xuanyu said lazily: "What should I sell or not?"

    Qian Lei said: "Of course they are the rare metals harvested this time! We have so many rare metals. But I calculated that the acquisition price of the college is not high. It is more than double the difference from outside. Now we are not allowed to disclose it to the outside world.  Selling it, I think it¡¯s a bit of a loss! Why not keep it for yourself? Although you won¡¯t be able to use so much at once. But it¡¯s better to keep it, right?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "You are indeed a fat man with money. When it comes to money, you become a thief."

    Qian Lei chuckled, "I am planning for a rainy day. Of course, resources must be used carefully and cannot be wasted."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Go back and give Lao Bing and the others their share. Let's keep our own part with me. I will first help you make the Thousand Forging Metal needed for the one-word battle armor. I will take care of the rest.  It has a wonderful effect. Just make sure everyone doesn¡¯t lose money.¡±

    Qian Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and he gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up.

    "I don't want it! Don't give it to us. Xuanyu, you have to be kind. After all, we are also your substitutes. We will deal with this batch of rare metals how you do. It all depends on you. You can make unified arrangements." Bing Tianliang followed.  He reached over from behind and squeezed Lan Xuanyu's shoulder.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced back at him, and what he saw was Bing Tianliang¡¯s cunning smile.

    "You guy." He was also a little helpless.

    "By the way, I think your forging skills are good! Can you forge Thousand Forgings now?" Bing Tianliang was sitting directly behind Lan Xuanyu. He had heard what he and Qian Lei said just now.

    "Yeah. It's barely possible. But it's still far from reaching the first level of Thousand Refinements. I still need to practice more." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Bing Tianliang's eyes widened, "You can do a thousand forgings. Does that mean you are already a level three blacksmith? When did you start learning forging? Are you already level three?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I want to tell you that I just started learning this semester"

    "Stop it! Don't irritate me. I don't care when you learned it. Anyway, I gave you the one-word battle armor of Yu Tian and Lin Donghui. You can calculate the forging fee yourself and use those rare metals to convert it. It's so enjoyable.  It¡¯s decided. We¡¯re not in a hurry, we only want those who are at the first level of Thousand Refinements, so hurry up and practice hard.¡±

    "Lao Bing, there is no one like you! First come, first served, do you understand? Our brothers haven't done it yet." Qian Lei said angrily.

    Bing Tianliang said with a smile: "It's okay, we are not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as we have a share."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "You are relying on me!"

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Bing Tianliang laughed and sat back in his seat.

    After this final exam, he has completely identified Lan Xuanyu, and he will have something to eat with Lan Xuanyu!  This final exam??Aren't you the best proof?  How could they have gained so much if they had replaced themselves?

    When the rich vitality from the mother star reappeared in the spaceship, Lan Xuanyu almost groaned in comfort. After using the Dragon God Transformation, the vitality in his body was very low.  There is no need to mobilize it at all. Feeling this rich vitality, your body naturally begins to absorb it crazily.

    The final exam is over and everyone has passed.  Xiao Qi naturally has records of specific results.  A holiday was announced directly on the spacecraft, and the next fifteen days would be everyone's rest time.  You can stay at the academy, or you can go wherever you want.

    After getting off the spaceship, the first thing Lan Xuanyu did was bring everyone in the team to his dormitory to share the spoils!  No, distribute the harvest.

    Including Tang Yuge, when the ten people saw the many rare metals piled up in the entire room, everyone couldn't help but feel thirsty.

    Ding Zhuohan¡¯s harvest is measured in kilograms, but what they have in front of them is probably measured in tons.  Although it has only been briefly refined, it needs to be refined a second time to become a truly rare metal.  But it is still an astronomical figure.

    Classify it, and then give her the share that Tang Yuge deserves.  Then the rest belong to Lan Xuanyu's team of six and Bing Tianliang's three.

    Bing Tianliang and the three of them share 15%, which means each person can get 5% of all income. Lan Xuanyu, Tang Yuge and others each get 8.5%.

    Six kinds of rare metals, of which Mithril and Gengjin are the most abundant.  Lan Xuanyu originally decided to use Chen Yin to build a one-word battle armor for himself.  But now that there is a top-notch rare metal like mithril, how can I still use heavy silver?

    "I recommend that everyone use mithril to make one-word battle armor. The mithril here is enough for all of us to make one-word battle armor. Calculated according to the mass and density of mithril. If each set of one-word battle armor is in  Without considering the scrap rate, it would take about 25 kilograms of Thousand Forged First Grade Immersed Silver. The mithril mine we have here probably has"

    Having said this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but curve the corner of his mouth, "Two and a half tons. If it is purified into Thousand Refinement Grade 1. As long as my level is up to it, I think I can refine it to at least about 300 kilograms. That's enough."

    Bing Tianliang said in surprise: "Does your success rate for Thousand Refinement First Grade be so high?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, "I don't know yet because my level is not yet there. I calculated it based on the Thousand Forging success rate that I can currently achieve. It should be much higher than the average blacksmith's success rate.  "

    Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, ??and Lin Donghui looked at each other and couldn't help but take a breath.

    ???????????????????????????????????????  This is something they never dared to think about before!  This thing, let alone Thousand Refinement Grade 1, even if it is unpurified mithril, one kilogram will cost a yellow-level badge.  Then consider the failure rate of forging.  Without two to three hundred kilograms of mithril, it would be impossible to purify enough metal for a set of Thousand Refinements and One Grade!

    Two to three hundred kilograms of ordinary mithril is the price of more than ten purple-level badges. Not to mention them, I am afraid that not many people in the entire outer courtyard can afford it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Who made the profit?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The benefits of using mithril to make one-word battle armor are obvious. Mithril has a very strong affinity for soul power, which is not only conducive to transmission, but also amplification.  And it has very strong fusion with almost all metals, so it will be much easier to evolve the two-word battle armor in the future.

    Furthermore, the higher the quality of the rare metal, the stronger the battle armor will be.

    "Xuanyu. No, boss. You will be our boss from now on. We don't want Lao Bing anymore. I don't want anything else. The other rare metals I own belong to you. I want a set of mithril.  His one-word battle armor is a thousand-level battle armor." Yu Tian grabbed Lan Xuanyu's arm with a flattering look on his face.

    "Uh" Lan Xuanyu was really uncomfortable with this usually cool guy suddenly becoming like this.

    "Yutian, how can you betray Lao Bing? Are you still not a human being?" Lin Donghui said angrily, and then grabbed Lan Xuanyu's other arm, "Me too, count me in."

    "You two" Bing Tianliang wanted to give each of them a kick, but at this time, he was not to be outdone at all, "Even if I recognize the eldest brother, I should come first. You all get out of the way."

    Seeing the three people playing tricks, Lan Mengqin laughed so hard, "You three, do you want to do this?"

    Yu Tian glanced at her and said, "You have long hair and short knowledge. Do you know how much a set of Mithril One-word Battle Armor metal blanks costs if you buy it with money? If you use badges, you can't even buy ten purple-level badges."  I've arrived. Anyway, I got the first set! Boss, it's settled! All my other rare metals will be yours as labor fees. I'll take the first step." After saying that, he turned around and ran away.

    ¡°This guy is actually a thief and a thief.  Don't look at the mithril mine, which is more than two tons.  He really didn't think Lan Xuanyu could purify more than 300 kilograms of first-grade Thousand-forged mithril from it.

    Is the Thousand Refinement Grade 1 so easy to make?  He paid the money first and finalized it. When the time comes, it would be better to have his own set of plans.

    Bing Tianliang and Lin Donghui also ran away immediately.  They had the same idea as Yu Tian.  No matter whether Lan Xuanyu has such a high forging efficiency, they will be absolutely satisfied as long as they can obtain a set of Mithril One-word Battle Armor at the Thousand Forging Grade One level.

    Before graduating from the second grade, the biggest consumption comes from the battle armor.  Thousand-forged battle armor can be integrated into the main body, but how many people can own a thousand-forged first-grade battle armor?  Not to mention it's Mithril quality.  This opportunity is to reach the true pinnacle of the one-word battle armor!

    With this, the extra precious metal is nothing.  They are already greatly satisfied.  It can also save more time to practice.

    "These guys are too cunning. Boss, you can't make a mistake, right? Can the first-grade Thousand Refinements really have such a high success rate?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It should be almost the same. But I need to practice more. I will practice with other rare metals first, and finally get mithril. They also left so many other rare metals as forging fees, which is already good.  .¡±

    Lan Mengqin looked at the smile on his face and said, "You seem to be very confident!"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the six rare metals piled up in front of him and smiled slightly, "From today on, I will support you."

    As soon as these words came out, the other five people all looked sideways.

    "Boss, what do you mean?" Qian Lei's eyes were bright.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Xiao said that if these ores are only sold, they can only be sold to the academy. But this refers to the ores. If I can refine them into rare metals, and they are Thousand Forging level rare metals  What? The price of thousands of rare metals in the academy is not much different from that outside. After all, there is a problem with the success rate. How many badges can be exchanged for so many rare metals? It is enough for you to practice. "

    Liu Feng, who had never spoken, said, "Xuanyu, what is your success rate for Thousand Refinements?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "If it's just an ordinary Thousand Refinement, it's probably more than 80%."

    Quiet, the other five people are quiet.  She looked at him dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief on her face.

    Qian Lei only now understood what Lan Xuanyu said about the way to make money.  With an 80% Thousand Forging success rate, this large amount of rare metals are all for nothing.

    This is more than thirty tons of rare metal ore, and it would probably take more than four or five tons to refine into rare metals.  In addition, if the Thousand Forgings are purified, the total amount will be more than one ton of Thousand Forgings metals.

    How much can a ton of thousand-forged metal be sold for?  This is difficult to calculate, after all, it involves as many as six rare metals.

    ?Astronomical numbers.  This is an absolutely astronomical figure.  No wonder Lan Xuanyu said, it¡¯s okay?Them.

    Moreover, one ton is the most conservative estimate, and the actual quantity is definitely more than this.

    Lan Xuanyu said to himself: "I will first use some of the slightly lower value ones to practice. There are so many rare metals for me to practice. I think it won't take too long for me to be able to reach the first level of Thousand Refinements. I can't sell all of them.  Get rid of it. In addition to making the one-word battle armor, I also want to keep a large part to prepare for future spiritual training exercises. It is said that spiritual training requires a large amount of rare metals to practice."

    Qian Lei murmured: "I really want to tell Yu Tian what they missed. Do they lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds?"

    Liu Feng shook his head and said: "Don't count. A set of Mithril Thousand Forged First Grade Battle Armor is already very valuable. It should be three to five times more valuable. According to Xuan Yu's forging efficiency."

    "That's enough for you." Yuan Enhuihui approached Lan Xuanyu and said with a smile: "Brother Xuanyu, we agreed that you will support us in the future. Haha, then I won't do the mission.  "

    Lan Mengqin said: "It's holiday, where are you going? I'm going home."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I won't go back. My father and mother will come to see me. My teacher will also come." As he said this, he looked at Dong Qianqiu.

    Dong Qianqiu said: "I am an orphan and I have nowhere to go. Teacher Nana comes and I will accompany her."

    Qian Lei said: "I want to go home. Go home and show off. With Fatty Jin, we can also fight in close combat. Let my dad see it when we go back."

    Liu Feng said: "I won't go back either. I'll stay in the academy to practice."

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "My home is here. When I go home, I will continue to practice just like I did in the academy."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You should also practice hard in the design and production of Doukai. I estimate that by the end of next semester, I should be able to produce enough Thousand Refinement First Grade Mithril for everyone to make Doukai."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first semester at Shrek Academy has officially ended.  This semester can be said to be a complete qualitative change for him.

    ? Check the messages from parents, they are already on their way.  So does Nana.  We'll see them in two days.

    The harvest from this final exam was really rich. That night, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei went to Poseidon Lake to practice again.  Qian Lei wanted Fatty Jin to drink enough so he could go home.  Lan Xuanyu needs to recover the consumption of his Dragon God Scales to continue practicing.

    Early the next morning, Qian Lei and Lan Mengqin left. There was actually no difference in the lives of other people.  Apart from not having to go to class, I am still practicing hard.

    Early in the morning on the third day of vacation, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu arrived at Shrek City Aerospace Center together.

    Not long after, two familiar figures appeared in the passage.

    "Dad, Mom, I'm here." Lan Xuanyu almost jumped up and waved to them vigorously, his face full of excitement and joy.

    Standing next to him, Dong Qianqiu looked at him and couldn't help but feel a little strange. Among his classmates, he had always been the most mature and wise one.  And when he met his parents, he really showed the emotions that a teenager should have.

    His eyes were slightly moist, and Dong Qianqiu couldn't help but feel envious in his heart. Father and mother, these two titles were already somewhat unfamiliar to him.  How wonderful it would be if they were still alive!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438 Dad, Mom and Teacher Nana

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng naturally saw their son. Nan Cheng threw the salute to her husband, ran over in three steps, then two steps, and hugged their son.  Then he kissed Lan Xuanyu again and again on the face.

    "I miss my mother so much."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face turned a little red, ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Nan Cheng¡¯s eyes were red, and he almost shed tears as he hugged his son who had obviously grown taller, ¡°I¡¯m taller, but I¡¯ve lost weight! I must be very tired.¡±

    "No, I'm not tired." Leaning in his mother's arms, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have support. He said he was not tired, but his eyes showed a weakness that he didn't usually have.

    ?? Lan Xiao had already walked over at this time, and touched Lan Xuanyu¡¯s head with kind eyes, "He has grown a lot taller."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Father, mother, this is Qianqiu. You have seen it before."

    Dong Qianqiu has been watching from the side, and his heart is really filled with envy.

    Lan Xiao nodded to her, looking at the girl, he couldn't help but be amazed.  Although Dong Qianqiu is still young, girls always develop earlier than boys, and they already have the prototype of a stunning beauty.

    Only then did Nan Cheng realize that Dong Qianqiu was still there, and immediately let go of Lan Xuanyu's hand. "Oh, Qianqiu is getting more and more beautiful. I don't even dare to recognize her." As she said this, she hurriedly stepped forward to hold her.  Dong Qianqiu's hand became more and more satisfied the more he looked at it.

    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Dong Qianqiu said with a slight blush on her pretty face.

    Nan Cheng said: "I've grown a lot taller than last time, even taller than Xuan Yu. I'm getting more and more beautiful. Has Xuan Yu, that brat, ever bullied you? If so, tell Auntie and I'll beat him up for you."  "

    "Yes. He often bullies me." There was a cunning look on Dong Qianqiu's face.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡¯re so rude!¡± She was going to complain if she disagreed with her!

    "Why are you so polite? How can you bully another girl?" As he said this, Nan Cheng raised his foot and kicked his son on the butt.

    Dong Qianqiu smiled and looked at Lan Xuanyu triumphantly.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her a little aggrievedly, "You are my mother. Why are your elbows turned outwards?"

    Nan Cheng snorted, "I don't mean to point my elbows out, I'm just trying to help you understand. Where can you find a girl as good as Qianqiu?"

    Dong Qianqiu blushed, "Auntie"

    Nan Cheng smiled and said, "Auntie knows that you are still young. Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. Anyway, you are together every day. By the way, when will your teacher Nana arrive?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It should be almost done. The spaceship will arrive at about the same time as you."

    Nan Cheng said: "I haven't seen her for a long time."

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked towards the passage, as if there was a special existence pulling his gaze.

    As his eyes moved, a figure appeared in the passage.  Wearing ordinary black sportswear, a black sports cap with the brim held low, and a black mask on his face.

    But even with such an ordinary dress, it is difficult to conceal her grace.  The figure cannot be concealed, and neither can the temperament.  The slender figure came slowly, and she seemed to feel Lan Xuanyu's presence. She subconsciously raised her head and stared at the pair of amethyst-like eyes between the brim of the hat and the mask.

    When their eyes met, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help shouting, "Teacher Nana." While shouting, he waved to Nana vigorously.

    Nana¡¯s eyes were bright and gazing, and there was more joy in her eyes. Nana¡¯s pace speeded up significantly.  After not seeing her for such a long time, Lan Xuanyu could still recognize her at a glance even though she was still dressed like this.

    There was another person walking with Nana, not the one before, but a woman who was also wearing sportswear. She looked about thirty years old and had an ordinary appearance. Everything seemed ordinary and she had no presence in the crowd.  feel.

    Nana¡¯s long silver hair was braided into a scorpion braid. Even so, the ends of her hair were still close to her calves. Just this streak of silver brought back her grace that was hidden by all the black, and she was still beautiful and eye-catching.

    Nana stepped forward quickly, and Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu had already rushed out.  The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, hugged one of Nana's arms.

    Nana smiled and hugged them, her eyes full of smiles, "They have all grown taller."

    Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Lan Xuanyu felt excited and excited, "Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana. I miss you so much!"

    Nan Cheng was watching not far away, and couldn't help but feel a little jealous. He touched Lan Xiao beside him and said, "This brat, why do you think he is closer to Nana than me?"

    blueXiao subconsciously said: "Everyone has a natural tendency to be close to beautiful things."

    "What do you mean? Are you saying that I'm not beautiful enough?" Nan Cheng stretched out his hand and pinched the soft flesh of her husband's waist hard. Lan Xiao woke up after feeling pain.  He was intimidated by Nana's temperament, so he quickly calmed down and apologized to his wife.

    "Hello." Nana also saw them, took the initiative to step forward, smiled and nodded to them.

    "Nana, long time no see. Thank you for coming to see Xuanyu." Nan Cheng walked up to her and hugged her.  Although she was a little jealous of Nana's beauty, she was more grateful. Without Nana, Lan Xuanyu's cultivation would have directly gone into trouble.

    Nana smiled and said: "I miss them too. By the way, I want to check on their cultivation progress after coming to Shrek Academy."

    Dong Qianqiu stuck out his tongue, "Teacher, are you going to check on us when you come?"

    Nana touched her head, "Yes! Let's see if you are progressing quickly. It feels pretty fast."

    At this time, the woman Nana was traveling with had already come to her side and whispered: "Let's go first, our car has arrived."

    "Yeah." Nana nodded.

    "Teacher Nana, who is this aunt?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Nana smiled and said: "This is the teacher's friend. He came with me."

    The woman looked at Lan Xuanyu and then at Dong Qianqiu, with a smile on her face, "Hello, my name is An Peijiu, and I am Nana's friend. Nice to meet you. I heard that you are all from Shrek Academy.  Here are the top students.¡±

    "Hello, aunt." Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu said hello to her at the same time.

    An Peijiu said: "We have a car on our home planet and we have arrived. Why don't we take our car together."

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu came by public transportation, so it would be best to have a car.

    In addition to the Aerospace Center Terminal, a silver-white soul car is already waiting outside. This car is extremely streamlined and has a long body, but it does not feel bloated.

    They had just arrived, and the doors on both sides had already been raised, revealing the spacious space inside.

    Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise: "Is this the Silver Winged Angel?" The Silver Winged Angel is the most luxurious among the federal mass-produced cars and is called a moving work of art.  The configuration itself is also extremely high.  Not only can it run on the ground, but it can also fly in the air.  The top speed is even comparable to that of a soul guide fighter.  This is also the reason why Lan Xuanyu met.

    Of course, it cannot fight like a fighter jet, but a fighter jet is far less luxurious than it is.

    This extended version of the Silver Wing Angel can accommodate eight passengers at the same time. The thick leather chairs are saddle brown and paired with white oak wood trim, which is noble and luxurious.

    Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao looked at each other. They knew how much a Silver Winged Angel like this cost.  This car starts with four million federal coins.  Not counting additional luxury features.  It is the most expensive soul car.  Nana¡¯s friend seems to be very rich!

    "Please get in the car." An Peijiu smiled and made a gesture of invitation.  It can be seen that she respects Nana very much.

    Everyone got on the bus, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu sat in one row, Nana and An Peijiu sat in the same row, and Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao sat in the same row.

    The car door is closed, blocking out all sounds from the outside world.  The driver's voice came from the front, "Mr. An, where should we go first?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 Nana¡¯s suggestion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's just that when other people break through to the next stage, why is it very difficult for me to break through to level 30? Will it be difficult for me to break through level 40 in the future? At that time, I seemed  The breakthrough was achieved with the help of the power of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd."

    "Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd?" Nana was stunned for a moment.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand, revealing the ring on his thumb, "That's it. It can turn into a halberd, but it can only be used when I stimulate the power of the Dragon God's bloodline brought by the Dragon God's scales."

    Nana held his hand. Lan Xuanyu only felt a light touch on his thumb. The next moment, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd appeared out of the sky, and the dark blue halberd was held in Nana's hand.

    Nana had used the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to destroy a spaceship back then, so Lan Xuanyu was not surprised that she could use it.

    "What a familiar name." Nana's headache seemed to have started again.  She gently waved the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in her hand, causing waves of afterimages in the air.

    "It's extremely strong. It seems like nothing can stop it. I've used it to defeat opponents two levels higher than me. Teacher Nana, is the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd an artifact? Some of my classmates say it is.  The teachers never said that.¡±

    Nana said subconsciously: "The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss ignores defense, causes real damage, and is indestructible."

    After saying this, she seemed to wake up. A blue light flashed in her hand, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd had turned into a ring again and landed on Lan Xuanyu's finger.

    "It should be regarded as an artifact, but it is difficult to master it. You have to be careful not to accidentally hurt yourself. It is not an ordinary artifact. It is very strong." Nana touched Lan Xuanyu's head.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "What do you mean it's not an ordinary artifact? My mother said that I was wearing this ring when I was born, and I have always had it. It seems that it was born with me. I also wore it for the first time.  When I can use it, its name naturally appears in my mind. What's going on?"

    Nana shook her head, "The teacher doesn't know about this. But for you now, it actually does more harm than good. It's fine here, but if you leave the academy, someone will very likely want to snatch your artifact."  .So, until you are not strong enough, try to use it as little as possible. At least not everyone thinks it is a divine weapon yet. Has any teacher in the academy asked you?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head.

    When he defeated Tang Yuge, he used the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, but no teacher in the academy ever asked him about this halberd.  So Lan Xuanyu himself didn't pay much attention.  Now after listening to Nana's words, he realized how problematic it would be to have an artifact with his own abilities.

    "I will try to use it as little as possible in the future. I will use it again when it is really useful." Lan Xuanyu said seriously.

    Nana said: "You have made great progress and changed a lot. In the past few days, I will help you sort out your abilities. Tell me about you. What have you learned in the past six months? What have you learned?  What abilities have been mastered and what changes have occurred.¡±

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed, starting from his entrance exam and telling Nana his experience after coming to Shrek Academy.

    Nana listened very carefully and never interrupted him. She just kept listening to what he said.

    Lan Xuanyu talked about it for an hour, until his final exam. When he talked about the recognition of all his classmates, he couldn't help but feel a little proud.

    ", then we came back. This time we harvested a lot of rare metals. I can start forging them later. It's enough to make battle armor. You are here today. We have a fifteen-day holiday."

    After listening to his story, Nana smiled and said: "In the past half year or so, you have experienced a lot and done well. However, there is one thing you are wrong about."

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her with some confusion, "What's wrong?"

    Nana said: "You underestimate yourself too much. Especially after breaking through the third ring, in fact, you have never really controlled your own abilities. Your martial soul, your blood, and the third ring can also bloom dazzlingly."  brilliance. But you always put yourself in a supporting position, only breaking out occasionally. You rely more on your mind to fight. It is okay to rely on wisdom, which is a good thing and proves that you are smart enough. However, this also makes you  Ignoring your true abilities and not fully displaying your true strength. Many times, you don¡¯t need to think too much at all, because your strength is enough."

    "Don't I have full control over my abilities?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Nana nodded, "Yes. It lacks a lot. Your bloodline has been fused now. Originally,The two bloodlines can now be viewed as one, so their coordination with each other will be much stronger than before.  More importantly, you ignore your own control of power.  Your mental power, soul power, martial soul, and bloodline power are all very strong at the same level.  But you failed to combine them organically.  Failure to do this means that you have all your abilities but cannot use them.  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded in understanding, "Teacher Nana, what should I do?"

    Nana said: "I will stay until you start school. During this time, I will help you sort out your abilities. You can already have your own way of fighting. I will teach you the direction of this cultivation, and so on.  You will have more abilities in the future, and you will continue to improve in this direction. Also, the reason why your advancement is difficult is because your advancement requires more accumulation and accumulation. Once you advance, it will be quite  So it¡¯s an evolution. Next time you break through, don¡¯t catch the power of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. Although it¡¯s sharp enough to help you break through the bottleneck quickly, it also saves you the accumulation process. Wait until your third ring hits the fourth ring.  When you reach the ring, it will be even harder. And once you use the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd to break through again, it will probably be even more difficult to break through the fifth ring in the future. Therefore, you must rely on your own accumulation and your own ability to break through.  Only when you have accumulated enough and have enough control over your own abilities can you truly achieve a breakthrough."

    "Although this will make your soul power cultivation progress much slower than others, every improvement and every evolution will make you completely transformed. In the future, it will really be time to achieve the Dragon God's bloodline.  Only then will everything fall into place.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said with some reluctance: "However, my soul power cultivation is far behind that of my friends."

    Nana smiled and said: "Then what does it matter? If you are in the third ring, your combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the fifth ring. When you are in the fifth ring, your combat effectiveness can even be compared with the seventh and eighth ring soul masters. The soul power  What does it matter if it is high or low? Soul power is just a number and does not represent real strength. What you want to improve is real strength and what you want to accumulate is real foundation. Just imagine, if other people have reached the ninth ring through cultivation  An insurmountable bottleneck, but you only had six or seven rings at that time, but your strength was almost the same as theirs. You can still make progress, but they can no longer make progress. In comparison, which one is better?"

    Lan Xuanyu is a smart kid. After hearing Nana's explanation, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Teacher Nana, I understand. As long as I can keep improving, I will be satisfied."

    Nana said: "After the fusion of your bloodline, a brand new door has been opened for you. Breakthrough will be difficult, but accumulation will be easy. As long as you work hard to master your abilities, you will continue to make breakthroughs. Your growth  , the future is just a matter of time.¡±

    "Thank you, Teacher Nana."

    Nana smiled and said: "Okay, let's go out. I guess your parents are also waiting impatiently."

    After walking out of the meditation room, An Peijiu waited outside, looking at Nana and then at Lan Xuanyu. She just smiled but said nothing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 A compromise

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao were talking to Dong Qianqiu in the living room.  Seeing them coming down, Nan Cheng smiled and said, "Nana, has he made any progress?"

    Nana said: "He has made great progress. There are just some areas that need to be adjusted. I will guide him in the next few days and let him take as few detours as possible."

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Nan Cheng smiled.

    An Peijiu looked at Lan Xuanyu with a little envy in her heart. Does this little guy know that he is being guided by a god-level expert?  Although he is a god-level powerhouse who has lost his memory, he is still a god-level man.

    The day passed quickly. According to the regulations of Shrek Academy, family members¡¯ visits to the academy are also limited.  Some teaching places are not open to visitors, and the shores of Poseidon Lake are also closed.

    After going to Dong Qianqiu¡¯s dormitory again, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu sent them back to the hotel.  They all stayed for the night.  Dong Qianqiu lives with Nana, while Lan Xuanyu lives with his parents. Even though he is sleeping on the sofa, he is very happy.  He hadn't seen Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao for such a long time. He also told his parents about his cultivation process after coming to Shrek. Of course, it was different from the version he told Nana. For example, he took risks and had certain abilities.  Dangerous places were taken gently so that parents would not worry.

    The holidays are wonderful.  Nana would guide Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu to practice every day during the day.  Help them sort out their abilities and teach them how to use them better.

    Lan Xuanyu seems to have returned to the days when Nana lived in his home and taught him every day. He would be particularly happy to see Nana every day.

    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.

    lunch time.

    "Teacher Nana, it would be great if you could stay at Shrek Academy. I have really learned too much these days. If you hadn't given it to me, I wouldn't have known that my martial spirit could still be used like this.  That's great. How great would it be if you were a teacher in our college?" Lan Xuanyu said to Nana happily.

    In the past few days, he really felt that he had changed a lot, beyond imagination.

    The abilities are still those abilities, but under Nana¡¯s guidance, Lan Xuanyu discovered that after breaking through the third ring, he had not mastered his abilities at all.  There are six soul skills in Kong, but they have not been combined well at all.

    At the same time, Nana also gave him some guidance after the Dragon God Transformation, letting him understand what improvements the Dragon God Transformation had brought about.  The improvement of the Dragon God Transformation was comprehensive, but he didn't know how to display this comprehensiveness.  After Nana's guidance, he understood a lot.

    In the past five days, his cultivation has not improved much, but he clearly feels like he has been transformed.

    "I also want to stay with you. I don't know if Shrek still needs a teacher." Nana said with a smile.

    "This may not work." An Peijiu, who had been sitting nearby and listening silently, suddenly said.

    Nana turned to look at her, and An Peijiu said seriously: "Nana, the system is different. You belong to the federal education system, and Shrek Academy is a separate system. You can choose any other academy in the federation at will, but Shrek Academy  I'm afraid not."

    "Did I sell it to you?" Nana looked at her calmly.

    An Peijiu's heart trembled, "Nana, I'm sorry. I didn't mean that. But your situation is special, and you know it."

    "Teacher Nana, don't be unhappy." Lan Xuanyu quickly took Nana's hand.

    When he held her hand, the expression on Nana's face suddenly softened, and she smiled and said, "I'm not unhappy. I'm very happy when I'm with you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "There is an auction tonight. Can I take you to see it? Our Shrek City auction has artifacts for sale. Although it is an incredible price."

    Nana nodded and said, "Okay. I'll go with you." She was talking to Lan Xuanyu, but her eyes were still looking at An Peijiu.

    An Peijiu was slightly panicked by her sight, stood up and said, "I'll go out and make a phone call."

    After a while, she came back and said to Nana: "Shall we have a few words alone?"

    "Yeah." Nana nodded, stood up and walked out with An Peijiu.

    "Nana, we have always respected your choice. That's why we took this trip to Shrek. But your situation is special. Because of your special origin and your amnesia, the Federation must continue to keep an eye on you.  .At the same time, you were resurrected by the federal system, and the control rights also belong to the federation. We know that you have approximately god-level strength. And such strength is too terrifying for ordinary people  Although we all know that you will not do anything detrimental to the Federation, you are like a terrifying weapon. The Federation must protect you to prevent others from taking advantage of you or your emotions becoming unstable.  "

    "And Shrek Academy is a very special existence in the Federation. It can almost be said to be independent from the Federation, and even has an equal relationship with the Federation. Let's not talk about whether you can enter the Shrek system. Assuming that you can enter, then,  You will also be out of the control of the federation. This level of god level is rare in the entire federation. I tell you with all my heart, in a sense, the federation will regard you as a force of the federation. And this level of god level  It is impossible for the Federation to transfer the level of power to Shrek. Shrek Academy is already too powerful. I just communicated with the above. I think it can be like this. If you really want to stay with these two children, teach them from time to time.  They, we have a compromise, can you listen to it?"

    Nana just looked at her calmly, "Say."

    An Peijiu said: "In addition to Shrek Academy on our home planet, there is also an advanced soul master academy in Mingdu, the federal capital. It's called the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Master Academy. It also has a history of 20,000 years. It has a long history and many outstanding students.  If you are willing, you can teach there. From Mingdu to Shrek City. If you use Silver Wing Angel, it is about two hours of flight time. You can come here at any time to visit these two children and teach them  . Of course, it would be more convenient if you could convince them to drop out of Shrek Academy and go to the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineering Academy to study. You can personally guide them. Although the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineering Academy is not as good as Shrek, with their current  If you are willing to pass the results, you will definitely get the best resources of the academy. In the future, you can even be recommended to the Federal War Temple for specialized training. This should be one of the best ways out. After all, even if you graduate from Shrek Academy, the War Temple  It¡¯s also one of the best choices. What do you think?¡±

    Nana frowned slightly, "First of all, I am an individual. I have always obeyed your arrangements, not because I want to be arranged by you. I just want to live some peaceful days. I can't remember what happened before. So do you.  You told me that I probably came from thousands of years ago. But you can't find my records from thousands of years ago. Xuanyu and Qianqiu are my students, and they are like relatives to me. I will not influence their choices.  . I can accept the way you said it. However, please tell your people that I have never been one of you, and please don¡¯t regard me as a resource. Do you understand?¡±

    An Peijiu nodded quickly, "Yes, I understand. If the Federation really wants something from you in the future, I believe that the Federation will definitely be able to come up with something that impresses you for you to choose from."

    "You make arrangements. I'll just go to that college. However, I don't teach. I will come here to see Xuanyu and Qianqiu at least once a month." After Nana said this, she turned around and left.

    Looking at her back, An Peijiu's eyes were a little complicated. When had she ever done this kind of work?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443 Taking Nana to the Auction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As night fell, they left Shrek Academy, with Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu leading the way.  Take Nana, her parents, and of course An Peijiu to go to the food court first.

    After tasting several delicacies, we headed to the auction.

    Nana didn¡¯t have many requirements for food, but seeing Lan Xuanyu¡¯s excitement, she ate happily.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others are definitely regular customers of Shrek Auction House, they come every week.  After discussing with the guard at the door, he said that his family would not participate in the filming.  They were allowed to take Nana and the others to sit together in the exclusive area of ??Shrek Academy.

    It is not uncommon for students to bring their parents to auctions like this before. This is Shrek after all, and students from Shrek Academy are always given absolute preferential treatment.

    Walking into the auction house, Nana looked at everything around her with curiosity. After her resurrection, she had never been to a place like this, and she rarely even went to crowded places.  She prefers to be quiet, and when nothing happens, she just relaxes herself.

    Sitting down at the front of the auction house, the Shrek exclusive area was a bit empty today because the students were all on holiday, and most of them chose to go home or continue to practice hard in the academy.

    The seats in the back were gradually filled with people.

    Lan Xuanyu whispered to his parents and Nana: "Our Shrek auction has a lot of good stuff, and our students have priority. There are a lot of really good spiritual fruits. The most expensive ones are the ones that can extend life."  . But the teacher in our college said that if you join the life school of the college, you can receive similar fruits in the future. Dad, mom, I plan to join the life school in the future. When the time comes, I will get you some of the life fruits so that you can live forever.  youth."

    Nan Cheng smiled and said, "You kid, you can make us happy. But, is there really such a thing as eternal youth?" As she spoke, she subconsciously glanced at Nana beside her.

    It has been many years since I first met Nana, but she has never changed. She looks as young and beautiful as she did back then.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It should be possible. Many teachers in our college cannot tell their true age."

    An Peijiu said from the side: "Eternal youth is actually a bit exaggerated, unless you practice to the god level. But it is said that the god level does not have no age limit at all. But I don't know the specific situation. But in  In a place with rich life energy like Shrek City, it is certain to prolong life and delay aging. The life fruit mentioned by Xuan Yu is even more rare and rare. It can only be produced in the Eternal Tree. Except for Shrek, the auction outside  You can¡¯t see it at all. But the price is astronomical.¡±

    Nan Cheng exclaimed: "Shrek Academy is really different! It's a pity that we didn't have enough talent back then, so we didn't even have the chance to apply."

    An Peijiu smiled and said: "You can be content with such a good son. If he can always maintain the first place in the outer academy, he has a great chance of being admitted to the inner academy. Once he enters the inner academy of Shrek Academy,  That will be different. Almost every inner court disciple of Shrek Academy will become a big shot in the Federation. They will have a pivotal position in the Federation."

    Parents are naturally the happiest when others praise their son. Lan Xiao smiled and said: "Ms. An, thank you very much. We only hope that he can grow up safely. As for how far he can develop in the future, it depends on him. No matter what  Whatever he chooses, we support him."

    At this moment, the lights on the stage dimmed, a beam of light fell from the sky, and today's auctioneer had also appeared on the stage.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The auctioneer wearing a silver evening suit was none other than Ling Yiyi.

    Ling Yiyi walked up to the stage with a sweet smile, smiled slightly, and nodded in greeting, "Dear bidders, welcome to our Shrek Auction House again. We have prepared many good things for you today. Of course, the highlight is still that  Before the bidding begins, we need to make some explanations regarding this item and the doubts that have recently attracted the attention of the entire federation."

    "Undoubtedly, this auction item was taken out by Shrek Academy, and it is also an absolute treasure of Shrek. The reason why it was taken out and participated in the bidding was for some special purposes. I hope to spread the news about the existence of this artifact.  We hope to attract an old friend of Shrek. That¡¯s why the price is in such an outrageous state. We are extremely sorry for this. In view of the doubts from the outside world, today will be the last time it goes up for auction. At the same time,  In order to satisfy everyone's curiosity, today, we invited an elder from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy to personally bring the actual object to meet you, so that everyone can have a look at the artifact."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

    For Shrek Academy andThere was no real intention to photograph this artifact, the outside world had already guessed it.  However, what was shown in all the previous biddings were just pictures. How could the artifact be easily revealed to others?  Unexpectedly, at today's auction, this artifact would actually be taken out for everyone to see. How could this not excite the people participating in the auction?

    That is an artifact!  In human history, the number of artifacts that have appeared is also very few.  Being able to see the true appearance of an artifact can brag for a lifetime.  Almost everyone present became excited because of Ling Yiyi's words.  They even feel that the other items are no longer important, they just want to see what this artifact looks like now.

    "The artifact is the Silver Dragon Spear." Lan Xuanyu explained to his parents and Nana in a low voice, "It is said to be a particularly powerful artifact."

    An Peijiu had already sat upright at this time, her back straight, her eyes shining brightly, and she subconsciously clenched her fists.

    ??????? Divine weapon, that is a sacred weapon!

    ?Coming from Shrek Academy, it is a true artifact.  Silver Dragon Spear.  It is definitely a famous artifact in human history.  Although it cannot be compared with the Poseidon Trident of Poseidon Tang San, the founder of Tang Sect and known as the first god, it is definitely one of the top ones.

    "The artifact spectrum, ranked sixth, is the Silver Dragon Spear." An Peijiu murmured.

    "Silver Dragon Spear?" Nana repeated these four words. For some reason, a strange feeling spread in her heart.  She just felt that these four words seemed to be very, very familiar to her.  She couldn't help but look forward to it, what would it look like?

    Ling Yiyi on the stage glanced at the bidders below with a smile on her face, and her eyes naturally fell on the Shrek exclusive area.  Seeing Lan Xuanyu, she couldn't help but smile knowingly. This boy was a famous little rich man in the outer courtyard.  That victory over the third graders really brought them a lot of benefits.  Moreover, he has attracted the attention of the academy more than once.

    The people around him should be his family.  During the holidays, his family came to visit him.  Hey, who is that?

    Ling Yiyi¡¯s eyes passed over Nana, who was wearing a mask, and landed on An Peijiu next to her.

    The moment she saw An Peijiu, her pupils suddenly shrank. Is it her?  Why is she here?

    "Okay, let's start today's bidding. Please watch the big screen." As she spoke, Ling Yiyi turned and walked towards the back.

    Today¡¯s first auction item began to appear on the screen, which was a rare and precious fruit.  Also produced in Shrek City.

    Ling Yiyi hurried to the backstage, where another very familiar figure of Lan Xuanyu was sitting there drinking tea.

    "Shu Lao." Ling Yiyi bowed to Shu Lao respectfully.

    Shulao nodded, "Let's get started. Hurry up and I'll go back after finishing the work. This time, the main purpose is to show the true identity of the Silver Dragon Spear, create a news effect, and spread it better in the Federation." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444 The Shu Lao carrying the artifact

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes. Mr. Shu, I saw An Peijiu. She is still sitting in our Shrek exclusive area. I'm afraid of her"

    "An Peijiu? Who is that?" Shu Lao asked with some confusion.

    "The Temple of War, the seventh God of War, the Demon War God An Peijiu." Ling Yiyi said in a deep voice.

    Shulao's eyes flashed, "You mean, is it possible that the Temple of War will take action? When the price is so high, can they spend so much money at once?"

    Ling Yiyi said: "It's hard to say. If it's just the Temple of War, it shouldn't be possible, but behind the Temple of War is the Federation. If the Federation insists on getting this artifact, it is absolutely necessary to get it. It's not impossible. After all, for the Federation,  , these are just numbers, they can definitely issue additional currencies for hedging."

    Shulao narrowed his eyes slightly, "Then let them down. Adjust the price to one trillion. Let's see if they have the courage to use trillions of federal coins to hedge. Even if they do, we will just arrange for people to participate in the bidding.  .It¡¯s not that easy to take away the artifact.¡±

    "yes."

    Bidding for the first lot started soon.  Today Lan Xuanyu mainly came to visit with his family and didn't have much intention to bid.  He just kept talking about the auction rules here.

    Listening to the prices of each item, Nan Cheng couldn't help but be speechless, "It's too expensive. Do just a few fruits cost so much?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is the welfare of the academy. Some of the items in our Shrek auction house can't be seen outside at all. So, they are not too expensive. After all, rare things are more expensive."

    The items were bid one by one, but there were not many bidders today. Almost everyone was attracted by Ling Yiyi¡¯s initial words. They all wanted to see the true appearance of the artifact as soon as possible, and they were not that interested in bidding.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and the lots were delivered one by one.  There are also good things in it.

    "The following item is from the hands of a sixth-level spiritual forging master. A piece of spiritual forging cloud iron weighing three kilograms. It is an excellent material for making battle armor with two characters or more. The starting price is fifty  Ten thousand federal coins, and each increase in price shall not be less than twenty thousand federal coins. Start bidding now."

    Spirit-forged metal?

    Hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly widened.  Five hundred thousand federal coins?  The price is not very expensive!  Is spiritual forging metal so cheap?

    You know, a yellow-level badge can be exchanged for 200,000 federal coins here.  Five hundred thousand federal coins is nothing more than two and a half yellow-level badges.

    ??Yuntie is not too expensive among rare metals, but if you want to buy one cubic meter of original rare metal, you also need two yellow-level badges.  It would be good if one cubic meter of raw metal could be used to forge dozens of kilograms of Thousand Forgings. The Spiritual Forgings had to be purified again, and there was still a chance of failure.  After all, this five hundred thousand is almost the cost price, right?  This should be the case for the average blacksmith.

    While he was thinking this in his mind, the bidders behind him were a little excited.

    "Spiritual forging, there are actually spiritual forging metals put up for auction? This is so rare! We must get it at any cost."

    "One million!" The first price put Lan Xuanyu's doubts to rest.  Doubled, actually doubled directly.

    He subconsciously glanced back and saw many bidders with excited faces.

    Of course, one million is not the final price, but just the beginning. The bidders excitedly bid, and for a while, the price of this piece of spiritually forged cloud iron began to rise rapidly.  It wasn't until it exceeded 1.5 million federal coins that the price began to gradually ease.

    A piece of spirit forging, can you sell so much money?

    You know, a purple-level badge can be exchanged for more than two million federal coins at most at the auction house.  This is almost equivalent to the value of a purple-level badge.

    "Is spiritual training so valuable?" Dong Qianqiu touched him and asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said blankly: "I don't know either!"

    An Peijiu said: "Forging is a relatively niche profession, but on the other hand, high-grade rare metals are always in short supply in the market. Almost all high-grade soul-guiding artifacts in the Federation are made of rare metals.  It is made of metal. The quality of rare metals often determines the value of the artifact itself."

    "To put it simply, as a member of Shrek Academy, you must know about Doukai and you must own Doukai. The production of Doukai requires rare metals, and the higher the level, the higher the requirements. In fact, making mechas also requires  The same is true. The most luxurious mechas are made of high-grade metals all over their bodies. Rare metals have very powerful properties when they reach the level of spiritual forging.Self-healing ability.  How powerful would a mecha be if the metal itself had the ability to recover?  There are also many core arrays of soul guides that also require rare metals to make.  The higher the level of the rare metal, the higher the efficiency of the magic circle will naturally be, and the more durable it will be.  So think about it, how high-grade rare metals are in short supply?  "

    "The status of the Federal Blacksmiths Association is even comparable to that of the Mecha Masters Association, that's why. Almost most high-level blacksmiths are managed by the association. The sources of high-grade rare metals are monopolized and distributed uniformly by the Federation.  Obtaining it is no longer a matter of price. If there is such a large piece of spiritual forging metal at the auction, how can it not be snatched up? Just take a look, it must be over two million."

    Just as An Peijiu was speaking, sure enough, the auction price of Yun Tie on the stage had exceeded two million federal coins.

    "Can't the blacksmith sell it himself? Wouldn't that make more money? Why should it be unified into the federation?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    An Peijiu said: "Because it is too difficult to train blacksmiths. If a blacksmith wants to reach the level of spiritual forging, he needs to consume countless rare metals. How can ordinary people afford it? They all need capital behind them.  support. Therefore, almost all the blacksmiths who can come out are specially trained and have signed an agreement. The items forged in the future can only be sold to investors. Almost all major forces have their own trained blacksmiths, but rare metals  It¡¯s still never enough. There¡¯s no saturation. Just imagine, if we had enough high-level rare metals, we could still build battleships. Of course, that¡¯s impossible, because now there¡¯s not enough even for mecha production. It¡¯s possible.  Mechas made of hundred-forged metal are already at the top of the purple level. If they are made of thousand-forged metal, they can even reach the black level."

    There is no doubt that what An Peijiu said is very useful to Lan Xuanyu. If a blacksmith wants to improve, he needs a lot of resources, and the resources are naturally rare metals.  And I seem to already have such conditions.  Therefore, there is no problem in my previous plan to rely on forging to obtain funds in the future.

    In the end, this piece of cloud iron was sold at a high price of 2.26 million federal coins.  It can be regarded as a small climax of today's auction.

    Next, several lots participated in the auction.  But it never made much of a splash again.

    "Next, is our big auction today. We have broadcast the detailed introduction many times, and it is widely spread in the Federation, so I won¡¯t waste time here. Now, let¡¯s invite the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy, Life  The helmsman and founder of the school, Shu Lao. Brings the true form of the artifact to meet you."

    The whole audience burst into applause.  Everyone looked at the stage with wide eyes.  The artifact, the artifact is coming out!

    An Peijiu¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliance. The divine weapon was the Silver Dragon Spear!

    A flash of green light flashed, and Shu Lao with white hair and beard appeared on the auction stage with a smile.

    Seeing Shu Lao, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt cordial. Shu Lao had given him Ruyi of Life, which was of great help to him. This naturally made Lan Xuanyu very fond of the School of Life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445 Robbery!  Silver Dragon Spear!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as Shu Lao appeared, the life atmosphere in the entire auction house suddenly became stronger. Everyone unconsciously became quiet and just stared at this person.

    "On behalf of Shrek, I welcome everyone to participate in today's bidding. The Silver Dragon Spear is indeed not for sale in a sense. Therefore, today we have adjusted the price to one trillion. Public opinion will probably criticize us again tomorrow, but that doesn't matter.  .Who told me, old man, to be thick-skinned?" Shu Lao said humorously.

    Trillions?  Has the price of the Silver Dragon Spear increased to one trillion federal coins?  While everyone was laughing and crying, they couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  Is Shrek really just showing off?

    Shu Lao sighed softly and said: "The original owner of the Silver Dragon Spear is inextricably linked to our Shrek Academy. This artifact has also been kept in the academy. After today's display, it will be taken back to the academy. Please take a look.  .¡±

    As he spoke, Shu Lao raised his right hand, and a green light lit up in his palm. The center of the light was deep in color, as if an independent space was slowly opening.

    The next moment, a ray of silver light came out deftly and fell silently into the palm of Old Shu.

    It was a silver spear without any gorgeous decorations. It was made of bright silver and looked like it was forged from ordinary silver-white metal. There was nothing surprising about it.

    However, the next moment it appeared, the air in the entire auction room seemed to have changed slightly, and the air seemed to have become thicker.

    Lan Xuanyu watched with wide eyes, because he was surprised to feel that countless elemental fluctuations were swarming around the silver spear.

    Others can¡¯t see it, but he can see it clearly, there are blue, red, cyan, yellow, silver, black, and gold.  Elements of seven colors surround it, cheering and jumping for joy.

    Is this an artifact?

    Shu Lao smiled and looked at the spear in his hand. He was about to say something. Suddenly, the silver dragon spear in his hand trembled for no reason, and the fluctuations of the surrounding elements suddenly became violent.

    "Huh?" Shu Lao's eyes condensed, and the green light on his body suddenly shone brightly. It was an extremely rich breath of life, and it immediately enveloped the silver dragon gun, trying to suppress the riot caused by this artifact for unknown reasons.

    At this moment, suddenly, a dark red figure quietly appeared out of thin air, right behind Aishu Lao.  Two dark red rays of light crossed and slashed out.  No energy was revealed, and his appearance was extremely sudden.

    With Shu Lao¡¯s strength, he only sensed the two dark red rays of light at the moment.  But at this time, he was trying his best to suppress the Silver Dragon Spear. It was already too late to resist, and his expression suddenly changed.

    The silver dragon gun in his hand stabbed out with his backhand without hesitation. The dazzling silver light shone. Under the injection of life breath, the silver dragon gun glowed.

    "Ding!" Amidst the crisp sound, behind Shu Lao, a dark red vortex suddenly appeared without warning.  It was like an instant burst.  An extremely strong suction force bloomed.  Pulling Shu Lao actually wanted to suck him into the vortex.

    Not only that, the suction force of the vortex was so strong that all the bidders participating in the auction below were sucked up and thrown towards the bidding table.

    Who would have thought that someone would dare to do something in Shrek City.  This has not happened for many years.

    ¡° Moreover, the strength of this person is enough to frighten people.  You must know that Shu Lao can become the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion and the leader of the life school. His basic cultivation level is extremely terrifying.  He is a true god-level powerhouse.

    He is also the guardian of the Eternal Tree.  Within Shrek City, he can draw on the power of the Eternal Tree at any time.  This is also the reason why the academy felt comfortable letting him come with the Silver Dragon Spear.  Next to the Eternal Tree, he is one of the strongest in Shrek Academy.

    "However, the combat effectiveness unleashed by this sneak attacker is simply too strong.  In the case of the Silver Dragon Spear riot, Shu Lao was actually at a standstill at this time.

    With a cold snort, Shu Lao's feet suddenly took root, and his whole body turned into a green color. He shook his head, and his beard fluttered, turning into thick vines that flew out, catching the bidders flying in the air.  They were entangled one after another.  Prevent them from being sucked away by the suction behind them.

    "Clang!" Two sounds, two dark red streaks alternately slashed at Shu Lao's back. The attack was really too fast.  The next moment, a dark red figure passed through Shu Lao's body, leaving a deep scar on his waist and almost cutting his body in half.

    Ke Shulao¡¯s face didn¡¯tThere was no slight change, and the scars on his body were healing rapidly at a speed that was difficult to discern with the naked eye.  At the same time, his eyes had lit up, and they were brilliant gold.  The entire Shrek City trembled slightly.

    A burst of vast life energy burst out instantly.  While Shu Lao's injuries all over his body healed, his aura surged.

    "Tree of Eternity!" A low and hoarse voice sounded.  But in the next moment, the dark red suddenly turned into pure red, crystal clear like a ruby.

    Shu Lao only felt that his consciousness was in a trance for a moment. In the next moment, his right arm had escaped from his body. Although another right arm grew out almost instantly, his original right hand still held  Armed with a silver dragon spear!

    The man instantly grasped the silver dragon gun, and with a flash of dark red light, he disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Shu Lao was furious.  Terrifying life energy poured out immediately, blocking all the surrounding space.  However, that figure seemed to have never appeared before, already Hongfei Mingming.

    All of this sounds slow to say, but in fact it all happened in the blink of an eye.  The dark red figure took only a few breaths from the surprise attack to its victory.

    The Silver Dragon Spear was taken away?

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu's body was still in the air, and his roots were wrapping around everyone, putting them back in their seats.  Including An Peijiu, the Shu Lao on the stage disappeared in a flash.

    An Peijiu was also sucked up by the strong suction force before, and was also saved by the roots of the old tree.  She thought to herself that she was quite powerful, but the two people who briefly fought against each other on the stage earlier were clearly the top god-level powerhouses in the world!  In front of the gods, she sadly discovered that she really couldn't do anything and still had to be controlled.

    "Hey, where is Teacher Nana?" At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's surprised voice suddenly came to An Peijiu's ears.  He immediately turned around in shock.  Isn't it?  Nana, who was sitting next to her before, was already a Hongfei Mingming at this time.

    Shrek City is a hundred miles away.

    In the void, a crack suddenly appeared, and a dark red figure flashed out instantly.

    He was wearing a dark red cloak.  He held two dark red sharp blades in his right hand, and a silver dragon gun in his left hand.  Shu Lao's right arm has disappeared.

    The dark red cloak behind him continued to emit waves of dark red flames. He wore a mask on his face, covering his true appearance.

    He took a long breath and said to himself: "Fortunately, the cloak of divine concealment can cover the breath, otherwise there is really no way to escape the lock of the Eternal Tree. We must leave the home planet as soon as possible."

    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head, and in the air, circles of water-like ripples appeared in all directions around him.  Silver light flashed, and a figure appeared quietly not far in front of him.

    Her long silver hair was tied into a long braid on the back of her head, and she wore a mask on her face, with only a pair of clear purple eyes exposed.

    "Give me the Silver Dragon Spear." She said calmly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 An Peijiu, the Demon God of War

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The pupils behind the mask contracted sharply.  He couldn't figure it out anyway, why his breath and consciousness were completely covered under the cover of the Shenyin Cloak. Even an existence like the Eternal Tree couldn't sense his position, but someone could still chase him.  This is completely unimaginable!

    He has been planning for today's attack for a long time, and he only dared to take action at the critical moment because he knew it was absolutely foolproof, relying on the two artifacts he had on him.

    But to his surprise, he was still stopped.  Moreover, in his memory, the person in front of him should not be any strong man from Shrek Academy.

    At this moment, suddenly, he felt the silver dragon gun in his hand tremble violently. He quickly used all his power to control it.

    But the woman opposite just made a shaking gesture, and the silver dragon gun in his hand made a pleasant dragon roar.

    It was a dragon's roar with countless emotions such as excitement, longing, and desire.  Artifacts have spirits, and all artifacts have their own emotions.  Powerful artifacts and even spirituality are not inferior to humans.  It's just that it's never revealed easily.

    At this moment, the silver dragon spear in his hand was trembling violently. On the surface of the spear, pieces of oval-shaped silver scales emerged. The lower part of the gun blade cracked, and a silver-white gem emerged. Colorful light bloomed instantly.

    The man could no longer hold the divine weapon in his hand. With the shocking dragon roar, the silver dragon gun soared into the sky.  It transformed into a silver dragon figure in the air and circled up.

    "How is that possible?" the man exclaimed.

    The next moment, the silver dragon spear that turned into a silver dragon fell from the sky and fell into the palm of the woman opposite.

    But the appearance of the silver dragon gun in her palm changed. The tip of the gun disappeared, replaced by a huge silver gem with a colorful halo flowing on the top.  Oval-shaped scales protruded from the long handle, turning into a staff.

    There was a rare look of joy in her purple eyes. Although she didn't know why she was so happy, she felt like an old friend had returned to her.

    Gently waved the staff transformed from the Silver Dragon Spear, and suddenly, the surrounding world completely turned into a rainbow of colors.  The man wearing a dark red cloak opposite felt that all the energy of heaven and earth had nothing to do with him at this moment, but the man opposite him was already the core of the entire world.

    "Eleventh level?" he said in shock.

    "Get out." The silver-haired woman waved the staff in her hand lightly. Suddenly, the sky shook, as if a powerful repulsive force was generated out of thin air, and the dark red figure was instantly ejected ten thousand meters away.  The next moment, silver light swirled, and Hongfei disappeared.

    And at this moment, the entire sky had turned into a blue-green color.

    The dark red figure almost shattered its steel teeth.  The artifact that I had worked so hard to obtain was just gone.  But at this moment, what he felt was the anger of the entire Douluo Star.

    As the core of the entire planet, the anger of the Eternal Tree is the anger of the planet!

    Not only did he not get the artifact, he seemed to be taking the blame.  How tragic this is.

    The Shrek Auction House has been sealed off.  At this time, although the entire Shrek City remained calm, extremely powerful auras surrounded the auction house.

    "Where is Teacher Nana?" Lan Xuanyu stared at An Peijiu beside him with wide eyes.

    Cold sweat broke out on An Peijiu's forehead. If she hadn't clearly seen Nana still beside her when the dark red figure appeared earlier, she would have suspected that Nana was responsible.

    However, such a powerful god-level man suddenly disappeared next to him.  This is how to do ah?  For a moment, she couldn't help but feel confused.  She regretted so much why she took on such a task.  At that time, all I wanted to do was to get closer to a god-level powerhouse, to feel her power, and to accumulate ideas for myself to break through to the god-level in the future.

    But who knew that there would be such a big thing in Shrek City.  This is going to break the heavens.  Someone snatched the artifact from Shrek Academy and succeeded. This would not only cause a sensation in the Federation, but more importantly, who knows how many things would be involved.

    "I'm here! I was sent here just now." At this moment, Nana's voice came.

    Everyone turned to look and saw Nana sitting on the other side of the same row, standing up and walking towards them.

    Hearing her voice, An Peijiu breathed a sigh of relief as if she was listening to the voice of Feng Lun, as long as this person was still here.  What she fears most is that the one who snatches the artifact is Nana.?Then the man walked away.  It was impossible for her to hide her status as the God of War in the Temple of War from Shrek Academy.  Once Shrek pursued him, she didn't know what to do.

    At this moment, a group of people walked out from the backstage. Ling Yiyi's eyes fell directly on An Peijiu and strode forward.

    An Peijiu took a deep breath and tried to calm down her emotions as much as possible.  As long as Nana didn't disappear and was still here, she wouldn't be so worried.  No matter what happens, there will be support from above.

    "An Peijiu, the Demon God of War, I wonder what your plans are for coming to our Shrek?" Ling Yiyi said in a cold voice.

    The Demon God of War?  After hearing this title, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were stunned for a moment, but Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao's eyes widened.

    With the title of God of War, in the Federation, only people from the God of War can do it.  Moreover, this is the God of War, not a preparatory God of War or a member of the God of War.  In other words, could this person who has been chatting with them a lot these days and seems very approachable turn out to be the active God of War in the Temple of War?

    An Peijiu said: "I just accompanied my friend to see her disciples. I have no other intention. What happened just now? Someone dared to come to Shrek Academy to cause trouble."

    Ling Yiyi said coldly: "I need to know your full purpose. I'm afraid you have to stay for a while until this matter is investigated clearly."

    An Peijiu didn¡¯t defend or protest, she just nodded, ¡°I cooperate. But can I contact the headquarters?¡±

    Ling Yiyi hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "Okay. This matter is of great importance. The loss of the Silver Dragon Spear is not just Shrek's problem. Please contact the Temple of War and tell the truth. Our Pavilion Master will contact you immediately  Will come."

    The master of Poseidon Pavilion?  The true leader of Shrek Academy, or one of the top leaders in the Federation, a legendary existence.

    Very few people know who the master of the Poseidon Pavilion is. This person is very mysterious.  The Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy has four deputy pavilion masters, all of whom are god-level beings.  Usually the four deputy pavilion masters come forward, but I didn't expect that for the Silver Dragon Spear, the master of the Poseidon Pavilion came in person?

    For a moment, An Peijiu, who had been relaxed for a while, couldn't help but become nervous again.  Can they see that Nana is a god-level powerhouse?  If you can tell, then I'm afraid this matter is still very troublesome!

    For a moment, she couldn't help but feel a splitting headache.  I really shouldn¡¯t have come to this auction!  If you don't come, there won't be so many problems.

    "Senior, what about us? Shall we stay too?" Lan Xuanyu asked Ling Yiyi.

    Ling Yiyi glanced at him and said: "Stay here for a while, and you have to register."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed.

    Then he turned to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng and said, "Mom, Dad, don't worry. It'll be fine. Let's just wait here for a while."

    "Okay, okay." Nan Cheng agreed quickly.  The scene just now really scared them all.

    It was the first time for them to see a battle of this level. Although it only happened between lightning and flint, the terrifying aura and the huge suction force that they could not resist still left a big shadow in their hearts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 Poseidon Pavilion Master

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana also sat down, her eyes were calm, but deep in her eyes, there was a hint of joy.

    Some people wearing Shrek Academy uniforms began to walk in.  All in red.  The red coat represents the inner courtyard.  At this time, more than twenty inner court disciples from Shrek Academy came.  The oldest one looks to be in his forties, and the younger one seems to be around twenty years old.

    Each of them looked very serious. Lan Xuanyu also saw acquaintances, and Tang Yue was among them.

    They are registering each bidder without knowing what they are reviewing.

    "Come with me. Xuanyu, bring your family. Demon God of War, who is the friend you are accompanying?" Ling Yiyi asked directly when she walked over again.

    An Peijiu glanced at Nana and said, "It's this one. She used to be Lan Xuanyu's teacher, and her name is Nana."

    Ling Yiyi then noticed Nana's presence, looked at her masked face, frowned slightly, and asked An Peijiu: "Your people?"

    An Peijiu hesitated for a moment, but nodded, "They are our people."

    Ling Yiyi said: "Then let's come together."

    Under her leadership, everyone was taken to a lounge backstage.  At this time, there were already several people waiting in the lounge.

    "It's you again?" A rich voice sounded, and some surprised eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu.

    That was a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance and a calm and dignified appearance.  Lan Xuanyu made him a little confused. Who is this?  Do you know yourself?

    Ling Yiyi hurriedly said: "Xuanyu, this is our deputy master of Poseidon Pavilion, Wang Tianyu, master of Wang Pavilion."

    Lan Xuanyu didn't know him, but Wang Tianyu knew this little guy. From the time when he was robbing people from the School of Life by the Poseidon Lake, to the turmoil caused by Tang Le Shrek Academy when he came to see Lan Xuanyu, he had always been concerned about this kid.  Very concerned.  He even knew the results Lan Xuanyu got in this final exam.

    So, how could he not be surprised when he saw Lan Xuanyu here?

    "Hello, Pavilion Master Wang." Lan Xuanyu quickly saluted respectfully.

    "Hello, Your Majesty the God of Thunder, I am An Peijiu." An Peijiu also stepped forward and saluted respectfully.

    Thunder God Douluo Wang Tianyu is a real big shot in Shrek Academy and the most well-known powerful being in Shrek Academy.

    Wang Tianyu nodded, Ling Yiyi¡¯s lips moved and she said a few words to him.

    Wang Tianyu turned his gaze towards Nana and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Can you take off your mask?"

    Nana said calmly: "Why do you need to take off the mask?"

    Wang Tianyu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Why can't you pick it off?"

    Nana said: "Because I don't want to."

    "Nana." An Peijiu was a little anxious. What is Wang Tianyu's identity?  That's one of the best in the world.  Very important.  The status is higher than Shu Lao.  And this one has always been bellicose.  He had been to the Temple of War back then. At that time, he had not yet become a god, but he challenged him in the Temple of War and fought for three days.  He even once challenged a god-level powerhouse with the strength of a titled Douluo.  He has always had a bad temper.

    Wang Tianyu said: "According to the video we retrieved, after the attacker disappeared, you also disappeared for a period of time. Although it was very short, please explain where you went."

    Nana said: "I'm going to chase that person."

    "Catching up?" Wang Tianyu's eyes narrowed.

    "No. His aura should be hidden by the artifact and cannot be locked. I just chased him based on the residual fluctuations in his space. I came back before I could catch up." Nana said calmly. From her words, Wang  Tianyu couldn't hear anything wrong.  His tone, expression, and breath were all calm.

    Wang Tianyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "I don't know when the Temple of War actually had more sires."

    An Peijiu hurriedly said: "Your Excellency Nana's existence has always been a secret of our War Temple. It was just a coincidence that she accepted Xuan Yu as a disciple and taught Xuan Yu some cultivation techniques. This time she made a special trip to see  His, today¡¯s matter, we at the God of War guarantee that it has nothing to do with us, and we will definitely cooperate with Shrek to find the thief.¡±

    Wang Tianyu nodded lightly, "Please stay a moment. The Pavilion Master will be here soon. After the Pavilion Master comes, you will make your own decision." After saying that, he walked to the sofa beside him and sat down, closing his eyes.  Eyes nourishing.

    An Peijiu glanced at Wang Tianyu in surprise. When did this former Thunder God Douluo, now the Thunder God Crown, become so easy to talk to?

     The God of Thunder is famous for his warlike nature.  He must have figured out that Nana was a god, but he didn't do any more testing. This was really abnormal!

    ¡°As everyone knows, Wang Tianyu, who is currently closing his eyes and recuperating, has already caused an uproar in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t test it?  Of course he tried it.  As An Peijiu knows, how belligerent he is.

    When he first looked at Nana, his consciousness tested her.  However, what he felt was that Nana's consciousness was like a vast ocean, swallowing up his consciousness in an instant, and he couldn't even withdraw.

    Among god-level experts, testing with divine consciousness will be regarded as provocation.  Wang Tianyu was very confident in his spiritual consciousness, so he did this.  But the feedback he received was that the other party's consciousness was more powerful than his.  So the shock in his heart was beyond description.

    He knew all the powerful men in the Temple of War, but he had never heard of such a female God of War in the Temple of War, who was so powerful.

    Although spiritual consciousness does not determine the entire combat effectiveness of a god-level warrior, it can at least represent more than half of it.  His own consciousness was directly swallowed by the other party, which meant that the other party's consciousness was more than a little stronger than his own.

    While he was surprised, he was even more curious about Lan Xuanyu.  Is this guy a magnet?  Last time a god-level star came, and he was really a big star. Wang Tianyu later did some research.  That guy's strength is super strong.  Here comes another god level.  It doesn't feel any weaker than the last time, and it's still a woman.  The number of female god-level experts is very rare.  There is such a person in the Temple of War. If it is officially announced to the outside world, I am afraid it will shock the federation.  Is this a strong man secretly cultivated by the Federation?

    Everyone found a place to sit down first, and Nana naturally sat next to Lan Xuanyu, still not taking off her mask.

    Not long after, the door opened and several people walked in from the outside.

    The first person was wearing a long white dress, and strangely, she had a hat on her head, with a white gauze hanging down, covering her face.  It can only be seen that she is a woman with a graceful figure.

    Behind her, there were two people, one of whom was none other than Shu Lao. At this time, Shu Lao's expression had returned to calmness.  The other one was a good-looking young man.  He looked to be in his twenties and was also dressed in white.  But from the way he and Shu Lao walked side by side, it could be seen that his status in Shrek Academy was probably not lower than Shu Lao's.

    "Pavilion Master." Wang Tianyu stood up and bowed to the woman in front of him. This thunder god turned out to be very respectful.

    An Peijiu felt that her breathing had become faster.

    Is the master of Poseidon Pavilion a woman?  I'm afraid not many people in the entire federation know this, right?  Although he couldn't see his appearance, it was clear from Wang Tianyu's performance that the master of the Poseidon Pavilion existed.  The God of Thunder, who has an unruly personality, actually respects her so much.

    Others had already stood up at this time, and An Peijiu suddenly felt a strange feeling. The number of god-level experts in the room today probably accounts for half of the federation, right?

    The master of the Poseidon Pavilion walked to the innermost part and sat down, and said calmly: "The cloak of the gods. The tenth artifact. The Eternal Tree cannot lock its position. Now that all the aerospace centers on Douluo Star have been closed, unless he can physically  Cross the sea of ????stars, otherwise, you will not be able to leave." Her voice was very cold and not pleasant, but it gave people a feeling of trembling in the soul.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 I would rather you disappeared long ago

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana frowned slightly and subconsciously looked towards the master of Poseidon Pavilion.  As if sensing her gaze, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion subconsciously turned his gaze in her direction.

    One of the two wore a mask and the other wore a veil.

    "Huh?" The master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly stood up. It was so abrupt that Shu Lao, the young man in white and Wang Tianyu were all startled, and they subconsciously gathered their consciousness at the same time.

    "Who are you?" The voice of the master of Poseidon Pavilion suddenly became trembling.

    Nana was stunned for a moment, "Do you know me?"

    The master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly lifted her veil, revealing a stunning face. At this time, her face was full of excitement, "Look who I am."

    Nana looked at her face and couldn't help but feel a little dull for a moment. Indeed, she seemed to have a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu on this person's face.  However, she really couldn't remember it.

    "I can't remember what happened before. Do you really know me? Then who am I?" Nana looked at her doubtfully.

    "Can you take off your mask and let me see it, let me confirm it." The master of Poseidon Pavilion said tremblingly.

    Nana raised her hand and took off her mask.  Suddenly, the whole room seemed to light up.

    The young man in white who was standing behind the master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly felt a violent shock all over his body and exclaimed: "It's you, you're not dead? It's really"

    "Shut up." The master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly shouted. The young man in white was also trembling with excitement, but he didn't say a word.

    Nana looked at the master of the Poseidon Pavilion, then at the young man in white, "You you all recognize me?"

    An Peijiu also looked shocked at this time.  What's going on, the master of Shrek Academy's Poseidon Pavilion actually recognizes Nana?  She has recovered from thousands of years of ice!  Doesn't that mean that the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion in front of him and the young man in white have lived for more than a thousand years?

    The master of Poseidon Pavilion took a deep breath, "You really don't remember anything?"

    Nana shook her head.

    The master of Poseidon Pavilion said subconsciously: "Then where were you when you woke up?"

    Nana looked at An Peijiu.

    An Peijiu hurriedly said: "Pavilion Master, this is a federal secret, I"

    "I don't care what federal secrets you have. You go now. Go back and ask the Lord of the Temple of War to come over in person. Just tell him that I asked him to come. Bring all the information about this person. Otherwise, I will go  Demolish the Temple of War. How the Federation handles it is your business." The master of the Poseidon Pavilion said coldly. The young man in white next to her waved his hand, and a yellow light suddenly enveloped An Peijiu. The next moment,  An Peijiu dissipated like dust.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at what was happening in front of him without knowing why.  The only thing he could barely understand was that these people in front of him seemed to know Teacher Nana?

    "Everyone else, please go out first." The master of Poseidon Pavilion waved his hand.

    Shulao pointed to himself in confusion, "I"

    "Xiaoshu, please go out too. You and Tianyu are guarding outside. Don't let anyone in. Take the others to another lounge to rest. We need to talk."

    Nana glanced at Lan Xuanyu and said nothing.

    At that moment, everyone else was taken out, and only the young man in white, the master of Poseidon Pavilion, and Nana were left in the room.

    "You really don't remember anything?" the master of Poseidon Pavilion asked.

    Nana shook her head, "They melted me out of the ice. I lost my previous memory. I can't remember it anymore, and I get a headache just thinking about it."

    "Are you the only one? Did they just save you?" the master of the Poseidon Pavilion asked eagerly.

    Nana said: "I am the only one. Should there be others? They said that I should have been frozen at least a thousand years ago."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion smiled bitterly and said: "Thousand years? More than a thousand years! Did you take the Silver Dragon Spear?"

    Nana frowned slightly, but did not deny it, "I caught up with that person and got it. Do you want to take it back?"

    "No. That was originally your thing." The Poseidon Pavilion Master shook his head, "It was the Eternal Tree that allowed us to display the Silver Dragon Spear. I didn't understand what was going on at first, but now that I think about it, it must have sensed you.  He specifically wants to use the Silver Dragon Spear to find you back." The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said softly.

    "Who am I?" Nana asked doubtfully.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion shook his head, "??I can't tell you yet.  I want to ask the Eternal Tree for advice.  Your identity involves many things.  How many days will you stay in Shrek Academy?  "

    Nana said: "Don't you want to force me to stay?"

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion shook his head and said: "If you don't want to stay, who can keep you?"

    Nana said: "I want to stay and teach Xuanyu, but the God of War said I can't be in Shrek, so I can go to the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy to be a teacher. Come and see Xuanyu occasionally."

    "Xuanyu?" The Poseidon Pavilion Master looked at the young man in white behind him with some confusion.

    The young man in white said: "That's the kid just now, first grade in the outer courtyard. I heard Tian Yu say that he is an outstanding kid among the first grade."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion looked at Nana, "If you want, you can always stay in Shrek Academy and be a teacher here."

    Nana said: "Aren't you going to tell me what happened before?" Although she lost her memory, it did not affect her wisdom.  Of course she could tell that the Poseidon Pavilion Master in front of her didn't seem to want to tell her what happened before.

    The master of Poseidon Pavilion asked: "Are you satisfied with your current life?"

    Nana was stunned for a moment, "Okay."

    The Lord of Poseidon Pavilion said: "Then why do you have to know the past? There are some things that are better not to know than to know."

    Nana frowned slightly, "It seems like, what have I done before?"

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said quietly: "That was all a long time ago. It has already passed. Even if you know it, it doesn't mean much."

    Nana said: "But I always feel that there are some things that I must remember. But I can't remember them now."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "Thinking about it may add countless troubles to you. At least, I won't tell you. If you can really think about it yourself, you will think about it sooner or later."

    "Were we friends before?" Nana asked suddenly.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion was stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "It probably doesn't count."

    Nana said: "That's the enemy?"

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion shook his head, "It doesn't count."

    "The people in the Temple of War seem unwilling to let me stay in Shrek, can you?" Nana asked.

    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the Poseidon Pavilion Master, but he seemed to have thought of something, "Because of your strength, although you have lost your memory, your strength is still there. Therefore, they will definitely not want you to join Shrek. In fact, in  The Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy is also a good choice. If you are willing to come to Shrek, you can come to see your disciples at any time."

    "Yeah." Nana nodded.

    The Lord of Poseidon Pavilion said: "I'm sorry, I can't tell you the past. It's for your own good, and for the good of some people. Plus, maybe I have some selfish motives."

    Nana said calmly: "I don't understand what you are saying. But if you don't want to say it, don't say it. Just like you said, I don't want to cause trouble to myself now."

    "Yeah." The Poseidon Pavilion Master looked at her with a somewhat complicated look.

    Nana suddenly said: "It's you, your body is very strange."

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion looked down at his body, "Just get used to it. Is it strange? Your description is already very conservative. I know I can't hide it from you. Let's do it today, I will let everything go as usual. There will still be a blockade and a meeting  Searching. But you will all get back on track and there will be no further pursuit."

    "Um."

    "Goodbye then." The Poseidon Pavilion Master turned around and walked out. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Nana, "Actually, I don't really hope to see you. I would rather  You have disappeared long ago." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 Killing the chicken to scare the monkey?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I can feel your hostility, but you also said that we are not enemies." Nana looked at her calmly.

    ¡°In a sense, it¡¯s not wrong to say they are enemies.¡± The owner of the Poseidon Pavilion smiled mockingly and pushed the door open.

    The young man in white clothes always followed her, following her step by step.

    Watching them leave, Nana's eyes became blank again, "Who am I? Does she actually recognize me? A thousand years? Or more than a thousand years?"

    Nana and the others were allowed to return to Shrek Academy, and there was a special car to take them back to the hotel.  An Peijiu was also released, and everything seemed to be back to normal.

    But the news of the stolen Silver Dragon Spear spread throughout the Federation in a short period of time.  For a time, the Federation was shaken.  Who is it?  He dared to risk the disapproval of the world and take action in Shrek City, and really stole the Silver Dragon Spear.  This is simply unbelievable.  You know, Shrek Academy with its Eternal Tree, in a sense, makes it impossible for anyone to hide from the entire mother planet.  But the thief seemed to disappear out of thin air.

    All space centers have been sealed off, but looking for a person on a planet without the life detection ability of the Eternal Tree is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.

    Eternal Sky City.

    Quiet room.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion had already put on his veil again and sat silently on the only futon in the quiet room.

    The young man in white was sitting two meters in front of her.

    "Why didn't you tell her? She will no longer be our enemy, nor the enemy of the Federation. Moreover, if the person from last time is really"

    "That's enough." The Poseidon Pavilion Master shouted in a deep voice: "I don't want to hear this. I don't want him to be hurt anymore. Have you forgotten how they left in the first place? After so many years, they have not died. Nana came from Bing  The seal is lifted. Then what kind of pain and suffering has he experienced? They all seem to have forgotten what happened in the past, so let them have a new life. It may be good for both of them if they no longer intersect. "

    "Are you still thinking about him?" The eyes of the young man in white suddenly became a little complicated.

    "No matter how big or small you are, how can you talk to the teacher?" The master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly became irritable.

    The young man in white gave a bitter smile, "Teacher? If you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten. We have been together for so many years, and speaking of it, I really want to forget everything. Forgot the Golden Dragon Yueyu, and also forgot the Silver Dragon Wulin.  .¡±

    "I'm sorry." The voice of the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly became deeper. "Perhaps I have lived for too long. My mentality has been wrong for a long time. Or maybe I am not a normal person in the first place. The position of the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion is  , I have been sitting for too long. I am tired and I want to step back. From now on, I will leave it to you."

    "Me? Do you think I will do it? How long have you been here, I am barely a few years behind you. If you leave, what's the point of me staying? I'm used to being by your side, no matter what you do  Disciple, or friend. Wherever you are, I will be there. Although I know that in your heart, I will never be able to compare to his position. But, what should I do if I am willing? "

    "You are such a fool, a fool." The Poseidon Pavilion Master said suddenly angrily.

    The young man in white smiled, "That's right! You didn't know about the first day. What should I do? Who made me so stupid? Foolish people are blessed with fools. Look, how many fools can live like me?  old."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion sighed softly, "Thank you. If I were a normal person, maybe I would have been with you a long time ago. In fact, all the things that happened in the past are just a memory in my heart. Although the memory is clear, it is still long ago.  It¡¯s meaningless. But I¡¯m not an ordinary person. I can¡¯t give you what a normal woman can give you. You are really stupid.¡±

    The young man in white shook his head, "What I pursue is spiritual. If you are willing, you can bring it to me at any time. Do you really want to leave Shrek? Where do you want to go? I will accompany you."

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion shook his head, "Forget it, let's stay. As you said, I've been used to it for a long time! When a person is used to something, how easy is it to change? What's more, without you and me suppressing it,  Over the years, the Federation has long wanted to take control of the Eternal Tree. After all, no matter who is in power, doesn¡¯t he want to live forever?¡±

    The young man in white snorted coldly, "Those politicians are nothing more than ants."

    The voice of the Poseidon Pavilion Master also turned cold, "Everyone really dares to take advantage of Shrek. Taking this opportunity, we should let some people see what the silent Shrek will do once he gets angry.  Scene. Go take a trip. The person who takes action this time has a godHidden cloak.  Although this artifact has disappeared for many years.  But it doesn't matter where it comes from.  Find a damn scapegoat.  "

    "Are you killing the chicken to scare the monkeys?" the young man in white said calmly.

    "Um."

    "Okay. I happen to be in a bad mood." A smile appeared on the corner of the young man's mouth, and he floated up and walked away.

    Looking at his leaving figure, the Poseidon Pavilion Master's lips twitched and he sighed softly, "You are actually not wrong. Even after so many years, I can no longer accommodate another person in my heart. Thank you  ,sorry."

    An Peijiu returned to the room and finally calmed down.  But what's strange to her is that the female Poseidon Pavilion Master seems to really know Nana?  What this means is that this Poseidon Pavilion Master must have been a person from at least a thousand years ago.

    For the senior management of Shrek Academy, even though she is already the seventh God of War, she doesn¡¯t have any understanding.  It is not clear who the master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy is.  And for the entire federation, this seems to be a huge secret.  She only vaguely knew that the Federation did not dare to have any ill intentions towards Shrek Academy.

    Shrek City, the Eternal Tree, what kind of existence is that?  However, the intensity of life energy can make people live longer and practice cultivation with half the effort.  How could the Federation have no idea about its control over the Eternal Tree?

    However, it has been ten thousand years since the Eternal Tree appeared.  But the Federation never dared to ask for anything from Shrek.  why is that?  It's because Shrek is powerful enough!

    "Shrek Academy is definitely a behemoth that even the Federation cannot afford to offend, and this time, someone actually dared to touch Shrek's tiger beard.  Next, I don¡¯t know what will happen.  Fortunately, Shrek Academy finally realized what was going on and let him and others go.  Moreover, after the Poseidon Pavilion Master talked with Nana, nothing seemed to happen.  Nana didn't say anything when she came back, as if nothing had changed.

    An Peijiu was still a little uneasy, worried that Nana would have a further relationship with Shrek Academy.  But as it turns out, nothing seems to have changed.  Her proposal to the headquarters to allow Nana to transfer to the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy to teach was quickly approved and approved by the higher-ups.  Nana herself did not change her mind.  She had nothing to begin with and was alone. She didn't even have to go back to Tian Douxing.

    "Teacher Nana, will you stay in Douluo Star?" When Lan Xuanyu got the news, his first reaction was excitement.

    "Yes. I will come to see you every month in the future." Nana smiled and touched his head.

    "That's great." Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed.  What could make him happier than this?

    Dong Qianqiu also happily hugged Nana. Her attachment to Nana was even deeper than Lan Xuanyu.

    "Teacher, why don't you just stay at Shrek? I think it's okay for you to be a teacher at Shrek, right?" Dong Qianqiu asked doubtfully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 Red Beard Pirate Group

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana said: "Shrek Academy has no shortage of teachers. Moreover, Mingdu is also very close to here."

    Dong Qianqiu said: "That's great. The previous method of summoning doesn't work anymore. I don't know how to contact you. Long-distance communication is too expensive. We are all on Douluo Planet now. We can call you if anything happens.  ."

    Dong Qianqiu is on Lan Xuanyu's side, so Lan Xuanyu's summoning communication cannot contact Nana.  Now that we are all on the same planet, it is much more convenient.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu, Nana always had a faint smile on her face. With these two disciples here and being able to see them often, she really felt sincerely happy and happy.

    There is no memory of the past, the rest is just simplicity.

    Although the vacation time is wonderful, it will always pass quickly.  As school was about to start, Lan Xuanyu bid farewell to his parents in tears. Lan Xiao told him that he would go on an exploration mission again and follow the exploration fleet.  It is estimated that it took more than half a year to go there.  When Lan Xuanyu finishes his first school year, let him go home and see Nan Cheng.

    Nan Cheng wanted to leave some federal coins for Lan Xuanyu, but Lan Xuanyu didn't want them. What he got by earning badges was enough for his own cultivation resources.

    I said goodbye to my parents with tears, school started, and my classmates came back.  Nana also went to the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy to join the academy.  An Peijiu was still accompanying him.

    At the beginning of the new semester, studying will still be very stressful.  This semester, the first graders will actually begin the teaching of mecha driving, double-armor style, battle armor making, etc.  This will lay the foundation for making battle armor for the next second grade.

    This semester is destined to be busier than the last semester, especially Doukai, which will definitely take up a lot of energy of the vast majority of students.  It is a mandatory rule that graduates of the second grade must possess a one-word battle armor, otherwise they will be eliminated.  Although there is still a year and a half left, who dares to slack off at this time?

    After Nana left, Lan Xuanyu immediately started his own forging business.  He has so many rare metal ores, and it takes a lot of time to refine these ores into rare metals, and they also need to be further forged.  He felt that all the forging time he had in the second semester might not be enough to accomplish all of this.  But happily, we no longer have to worry about the source of rare metals.  These six rare metals almost cover high, middle and low levels, which are enough for him to practice.

    Just as everything was booming in Shrek's new semester, public opinion in the Federation gradually subsided.

    The robbery of the Silver Dragon Spear undoubtedly dealt a huge blow to the reputation of Shrek Academy.  This place, which is known as the holy land of soul masters, was unexpectedly snatched away from the artifact. What a slap in the face?  Many outside media voices have cast certain doubts on Shrek.

    Does Shrek, the number one academy in the continent, live up to its name?  Or are there powerful enough people in Shrek Academy¡¯s mysterious Poseidon Pavilion?

    ¡­¡­

    The vastness of space.

    The pitch-black warships flew quietly.  They were all pitch black, with only the flames ejected from their tails and the lights on some battleship hulls revealing their presence.

    A total of sixteen warships formed this fleet.  The appearance of these battleships is somewhat special, looking like giant lizards.  Full of vicious atmosphere.

    This fleet is quite large in size. The flagship is a Ares-class battleship with a length of more than two thousand meters.  Generally speaking, the length of battleships is mostly between 1,500 meters and 2,500 meters.  It is somewhat medium in size.

    In addition to this battleship, there are eight meteor-class attack ships, four meteor-class reconnaissance ships, two Taotie-class transport ships and one Brilliant-class supply ship.

    This is already a very complete small space fleet.

    The sides of the sixteen battleships all have the same pattern, which is a blood-red skull.

    That¡¯s right, this is not the regular fleet of the Douluo Federation, but a powerful interstellar pirate fleet.

    There are many interstellar pirate groups, but few of this size.  The Red Skull Pirates are definitely ranked among the top three among all interstellar pirate groups.  Their battleships are also very unique and have their own style.

    The bases of such pirate groups are usually on evil planets or some particularly hidden asteroids.  At their level, they even have the ability to build their own warships.  It has become a truly self-contained system.

    The battleship of the Red Skull Pirates is called the Dark Lizard by themselves, and its biggest feature is its high speed.  It can come and go freely in space, and can escape thousands of miles without hitting a single blow.

    The Red Skull Pirates are naturally notorious. Their main targets are ships that carry out interstellar transportation, and even?We also tried to sneak attack some federal resource stars.  It caused considerable losses to the Douluo Federation.

    The Federation also sent space fleets to encircle and suppress them.  However, large-scale mobilization of space fleets requires a huge amount of resources, and is like a cannon that smacks mosquitoes. Whenever the Red Skull Pirates encounter this, they will hide as quickly as possible.  It is really hard to find in the vast space.

    If it is a small fleet, it may not be able to defeat them.  It gave the federation a huge headache.

    ¡°Interstellar pirates, including the Red Skull Pirates, have long become one of the Federation¡¯s biggest problems.  There are huge losses every year.  However, interstellar transportation cannot continue to send space fleets to escort.  This cannot be done.

    The Federation is currently undertaking a project, which is the large-scale deployment of cosmic-level reconnaissance satellites. It hopes to ensure the safety of transportation routes through this method of advance reconnaissance and coverage reconnaissance.

    But construction never comes faster than destruction.  Many interstellar pirates have joined forces to continuously destroy these reconnaissance satellites. Until now, there are only a few transportation routes that can truly ensure safety.  Mainly for resource stars.

    ¡°Interstellar pirates also have their own rules. They only rob merchant ships and generally do not target passenger spacecraft.  The situation Lan Xuanyu and the others encountered last time was rare and very special.

    And generally after a robbery, the pirate group will release people, of course, there are some who don¡¯t.  The Red Skull Pirates are one of the representatives of this evil pirate group.  The reason why they won't let him go is simple: trouble.

    Therefore, they have always been public enemies of the Federation.  Just because their spacecraft is advanced and their sense of smell is sensitive.  The Federation has never been able to do anything to them.

    At this time, in the main control room of the Dark Lizard King on the flagship of the Red Skull Pirates, a man wearing a dark red military uniform with a beard with three shining stars on his shoulders was looking through the universe news boredly.

    His beard is also red, and there is a huge piece of metal on his forehead that covers almost a third of his skull.

    ¡°Boss, we are still seven hours away from our target.¡± came the report voice of a spacecraft navigator.

    "Idiot. How many times have you told me to call me general. Boss, boss, it seems that you have no quality at all." The bearded man shouted angrily.

    "Yes, General Redbeard." The navigator quickly changed his words in fear.

    Redbeard snorted coldly, "Next time you shout the wrong thing, I'll hang you outside and turn you into a mummy."

    Red Beard is the infamous leader of the Red Skull Pirates.  Among the top 100 murderers on the federal bounty list.

    But although he is cruel, he is very cautious and almost never leaves his fleet. Even if he does, he will disguise himself.  He has been in the interstellar pirate world for many years and has been living well.  From a meteor-star attack ship to now, it already has sixteen battleships, and there are powerful battleships of the Ares-class battleship level, which shows its ability and strength.

    This time their target is a newly developed resource star by the Federation.  For interstellar pirates, the most fertile resources are these resource stars.  After the resource star is mined, the resources will be regularly transported to the federal administrative star. Before transportation, they will be accumulated on the resource star.  These resources are naturally extremely important supplies for interstellar pirates.  They can exchange it through the Sin Planet to get what they want.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 A man challenging a fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After careful planning and after confirming that this resource star had accumulated a large amount of resources, they took action.  The resource stars are guarded by battleships, and there are also heavy planetary weapons such as planetary rail guns.  It is not an easy task to capture and plunder.

    They have inquired about it. This time the guard fleet needs to change defenses, and there will be a short vacuum period.  Naturally, they won't fight head-on. They just plan to use their fast enough speed to grab and run away.

    Redbeard looked out the porthole, his eyes flashing fiercely.  This time, I hope there will be more female staff on the base.  Thinking of this, his eyes couldn't help but become eager.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was dazzled for a moment, and there seemed to be a flash of silver light outside the porthole of the flagship.

    Meteor?

    Redbeard frowned.  But at this moment, the communication system in the flagship suddenly rang.

    "The Red Skull Pirates were founded twenty-six years ago. During the twenty-six years, they robbed 618 times and killed more than 10,000 people. After the plunder, they never kept prisoners. Their crimes are too numerous to describe and they deserve to be killed."

    "What's going on?" Red Beard was shocked and angry, and stood up suddenly, "Who is it? Which bastard is it? Have you lived enough?"

    All the members of the pirate group were startled by the sudden sound and looked at each other for a moment.

    "General, it seems he is not one of ours!" someone said tremblingly.

    "There is someone outside." At this moment, a member of the pirate group suddenly said.  The main battle detection screen quickly zoomed in, and a figure appeared on the screen.

    It was a mecha that was all silver. It didn't look very big. The silver streamlines were very dazzling, and the soft light shone. The eyes of the humanoid mecha were like two diamond-like gems.  Just suspended in space, following the fleet's forward speed.

    "Mecha? Kill it!" Redbeard shouted and gave the order without hesitation.  He doesn't need to know who the other party is, as long as it's not one of his own, kill him first.

    The pirate groups that can traverse the interstellar space are quite capable of fighting. The next moment he gave the order, dozens of deep purple soul rays were already shot out towards the silver figure.

    This is an interstellar battleship-level soul ray. Let alone an ordinary mecha, even a battleship needs a protective cover to block it.

    But at this moment, the previous voice appeared again.

    "Shrek Academy, do justice for heaven."

    The next moment, silver light bloomed.  The silver figure jumped out like lightning, and the soul-guiding rays seemed to be not as fast as he was traveling. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of a meteor-star attack ship.

    The speed is too fast, as if teleporting.  Red Beard clearly saw that the man dropped his fist and hit the surface of the meteor attack ship.

    His Meteor Star Attack Ship is five hundred meters long, and this mecha is only about three meters tall.  In front of the meteor star attack ship, they were like ants.

    However, soon all the pirates saw a scene they would never forget.

    The moment the silver mecha hit the meteor attack ship, it suddenly turned bright yellow, and the entire meteor attack ship was stopped by his blow.  The next moment, it disappeared.  Yes, it disappeared directly from the front end of the meteor star attack ship.

    A horrific scene unfolded.  From where the mecha hit the battleship, this meteor-star attack ship with a powerful protective shield began to melt. Yes, it just melted.  If you look carefully, you can see that the surface of the battleship turns into countless yellow particles, and then quickly disappears.

    "Main gun. Main gun attack. Attack Red Skull No. 7." Redbeard was scared. At this moment, intense fear suddenly spread throughout his body.

    "Using a mecha to destroy a battleship, what kind of strength does this have?"  Silver is not a color that belongs to the normal mecha sequence. This means that the mecha that appears in space should be a god-level mecha, and it is definitely not an ordinary god-level mecha.  It should be true god level, maybe even super god level?

    "Boom -" The Ares-class battleship's main gun was charged, and the entire battleship buzzed. At the same time, the eight fully charged secondary guns exploded at the same time, and eight huge beams of light pierced the sky, heading straight for the already  The Red Skull No. 7 meteor attack ship was invaded by more than one third.

    Pirates are not only cruel to their enemies, but also to their own people.  What can't they do to survive?

    "Boom!"

    Even with the secondary battery, the Ares-class battleship's attack power is as devastating as the world.

    The shield of the meteor-star attack ship was at the front?has already disappeared, how could it withstand such a blow.  Suddenly, amid the roar, a huge fire light lit up in the sky.

    The Red Skull Pirates responded quickly. All attack ships and reconnaissance ships quickly dispersed, and all kinds of artillery fire began to charge.

    Redbeard issued orders one after another quickly, and in his heart, what frightened him the most was not the previous mecha, but the name spoken by that voice.

    ¡°Shrek, is this person from Shrek Academy?  Could it be that he is being targeted by Shrek Academy?

    Just now, he saw the news that Shrek Academy had been robbed of the Silver Dragon Spear. He was so excited that he even thought of taking his own life to replace it.  That is an artifact!

    But when he turned around, he encountered Shrek's people. What was going on?

    "Bold Red Beard, dare to snatch the Silver Dragon Spear. The crime is unforgivable. Today, the Red Skull Pirates will end history." The voice appeared again.  The explosion of the meteor-star attack ship did not even make the interstellar pirates of the Red Skull Pirates breathe a sigh of relief.  He appeared again.

    "What the hell?" Red Beard was stunned and said that he had snatched the Silver Dragon Spear?  Are you kidding me?  Although I am a Titled Douluo, how dare I go to Shrek City to grab the Silver Dragon Spear?  No matter how crazy I am, I've never been this crazy!

    "There's no need to blame someone if you want to!" Red Beard couldn't help shouting.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± One end of another meteor-star attack ship began to melt

    This time, Red Beard reacted faster, and the battleship's fully charged main gun immediately hit the battleship.  With the power of the battleship's main gun, relatively small planets can be blown to pieces.

    But, the next moment, the voice appeared again, "If it's you, it's you."

    Immediately afterwards, there was a flash of silver light, and a silver mecha with a height of only three and a half meters appeared quietly in the main control cabin of the flagship.

    "You, who are you?" Red Beard was shocked.  Red light surged around his body, and he was instantly put on a thick battle armor.

    "I'm from Shrek." A cold voice came from the silver mecha.

    The next moment, the dazzling yellow light spread throughout the main control cabin.

    ¡­¡­

    "Urgent news, urgent news. The notorious interstellar pirate group the Red Skull Pirates were attacked on their way to plunder. The entire army was wiped out. Here is the video playback."

    Lan Xuanyu had just returned to the dormitory when the Soul Guide TV in the living room suddenly lit up and broadcast the news on its own.

    "Huh? What's going on?" This was the first time he had encountered such a thing since he came to Shrek.

    Today he worked hard all afternoon and made some breakthroughs.  It is already close to the level of Thousand Refinement First Grade.  But also very tired.  But I didn't expect that I would watch the news when I came back.

    The news footage turned into space.  In the boundless space, a silver figure flashed vertically and horizontally.

    The picture was obviously sped up, and the pitch-black warships continued to explode into a ball of fire in the air.  Sixteen ships, a total of sixteen battleships!  They were destroyed one after another.

    Among them, one of them turned out to be a battleship.

    That battleship exploded from the inside out.  It seems that the soul guidance reactor exploded.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Destroyed a fleet with personal strength?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 The Power of Shrek

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little unreal.  Are the mecha in this picture the same as the mecha I know?

    Then he saw the explosion of the first battleship.  The silver figure is like a ghost in space. It actually does not appear in space many times, but it is almost always from the main perspective.  After it silently entered the battleship, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be stunned when it said the three words Shrek.

    This is Shrek Academy?

    Was the Silver Dragon Spear snatched away by these interstellar pirates?

    There were explosions and roars.  There is no more process of fighting, only the result in the end.

    All sixteen battleships of the Red Skull Pirates were wiped out.  When the last few ships began to flee, they were caught up by the silver figure like a meteor, turning into brilliant fireworks in the universe.

    When the scene ended, Lan Xuanyu was stunned and dazzled.  Can the power of mechas destroy battleships?  There was no doubt that it was a god-level mecha, but he didn't know whether it was a double-armor or not.  With his strength and eyesight, he didn't even understand how the silver mecha was able to annihilate so many battleships.  But he saw the results.

    How can one¡¯s personal strength be so strong?  It is so powerful that even a fleet cannot compete with it.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his world view had been subverted.

    Back then, the first time I saw an individual destroy a battleship, it was Mr. Le who stepped on it and destroyed it.  This is the second time, and there is no doubt that this time it is even more shocking.

    When he saw it for the first time, he had doubts about whether he should choose the interstellar command system. There is no doubt that his doubts became stronger this time.  If one's personal strength can reach this level, one can compete with space battleships.  So, what¡¯s the point of learning about interstellar command systems?  If you have that time, wouldn't it be better to improve your own strength and reach a level that can destroy battleships as soon as possible?

    After the screen was played, a voice came from the news, "After verification, Shrek Academy confirmed that it was responsible for the destruction of the Red Skull Pirates. It is said that the Silver Dragon Spear has been recovered. This station will continue to follow up and report on relevant matters."

    The broadcast of this news undoubtedly caused an uproar throughout the federation.

    Who would have thought that Shrek Academy's revenge would come so quickly and so fiercely.  One person, just one person, destroyed an interstellar pirate group.  The whole army was wiped out, no one was left.

    The strength of one person is such a terrifying existence.  Even now, I still don¡¯t know which powerful person from Shrek Academy made the move.

    Have you got the Silver Dragon Spear back?

    None of these seem to be important anymore. What is important is that Shrek Academy, which has always shown itself to be gentle, fair, just, and moderate, turned out to be so terrifying when its strong side was revealed.

    The entire battle took less than half an hour!  One person, against the fleet.

    People originally advocate individual heroism, but this battle has subverted more than just Lan Xuanyu's worldview?  The impact on the entire federation, especially on the mecha divisions, is simply incalculable.

    For a time, there was constant news from all sides.  The Mecha Masters Association stated that it was an extremely powerful god-level mecha.  It is inevitable that the power of the mecha can fight against the battleship.  This is the most cutting-edge technology at the moment.  And the mecha pilot must be a god-level boss.  That¡¯s why he has such strength.

    There is no doubt that this battle made the Mecha Master Association famous.

    The interior of Shrek Academy seems to be peaceful, but how can the mentality of the students who saw this news not be affected?

    Excited!  After the Silver Dragon Spear was robbed, Shrek's students were surprised and had some doubts about the academy's ability. But now, the doubts disappeared instantly.  Instead there was a sense of pride.

    Anyone who dares to offend me, Shrek, will be punished no matter how far away he is.

    Information about the notorious Red Skull Pirates was quickly revealed in follow-up reports.  For a time, Shrek Academy was even more prestigious.

    "Teacher, have you read the news?" Lan Xuanyu dialed Tang Zhenhua's communication number.

    "Look." Tang Zhenhua's voice was slightly deeper.

    "Can one person really defeat a battleship so easily? Can a fleet be so fragile?" Lan Xuanyu asked.  His heart was really confused.

    "Come to my place." Tang Zhenhua said in a deep voice.

    "yes."

    After hurriedly leaving the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu went straight to the Interstellar Center.  At the door, Tang ZhenhuaIt was already waiting for him there.

    "Come with me." Tang Zhenhua waved to him and led him to his office.

    "Sit down." Pointing to the sofa.

    Lan Xuanyu found that there was something extra in Tang Zhenhua's eyes.  It seems a little helpless, even a little dissatisfied.

    "Teacher, you"

    Tang Zhenhua waved his hand and said: "The college is really unfriendly to our interstellar command department! Originally we only had two or three kittens, so who would apply to our department?"

    "" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be speechless.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Let me ask you a question. If you were the fleet commander at that time, what order should you issue immediately when faced with this situation?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, you haven¡¯t taught me much about Star Wars command yet!  But since the teacher asked this question, he always had to answer.  After thinking for a while, he said: "I might let all the fleets disperse and escape as soon as possible."

    "Why?" Tang Zhenhua asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The enemy only has one mecha, but he dares to face more than a dozen warships. And it is still in the vast space. So, first of all, it is judged that this mecha is by no means an ordinary mecha, at least it can  Flying for a long time in space. Dare to intercept the fleet, which means that this person is either a madman, or has absolute confidence to compete with the fleet. In this case, the enemy quickly destroyed a battleship, then, it is ruled out  The possibility of a madman. This means that unless the fleet has special means, it is almost impossible to compete with the opponent. Then the only way is to run one by one."

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu with complicated eyes, Tang Zhenhua said: "With your limited knowledge, it's already pretty good that you can think of this. If I were the commander, that mecha wouldn't be able to succeed so easily. At least it won't be short-term.  Succeed within time.¡±

    "Do you think that if the strength of a mecha can reach this level, what else does our interstellar command system need to do?"

    Lan Xuanyu did not hide his thoughts, "A little bit."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "In interstellar battles, mechas are not the mainstream after all. The Red Skull Pirates seem to have one battleship and eight meteor-star attack ships. Their overall strength is already very strong among pirates. But in fact, their  The battleship itself is just a very ordinary battleship. There is a huge gap between battleships. For a simple example, can a mecha made of rare metals have the same combat effectiveness as a mecha made of ordinary alloys? Interstellar pirates lack resources.  , most of their warships are modified from defective warships. The only bright spot of the Red Skull Pirates' warships is their propellers, which can reach higher speeds in a shorter time. But this is at the expense of defense.  situation. At the same time, their interference system is not sound enough.¡±

    "Interference system? Is the interference system useful when facing mechas? Shouldn't it interfere with the locking of battleships?" Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "There are many kinds of jamming systems, the most important of which is called a space jammer. The price of this jammer is extremely high, far exceeding that of ordinary jamming systems. But its effect is very powerful. But while it is powerful, it is also  It consumes a lot of energy. Ordinary interstellar battleships will not be equipped with it, let alone pirates. But in the face of this war, if there is such a jamming system, then the mecha will not be so easy to succeed.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 Explanation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The main function of this interference system is to disrupt space and make space travel impossible. When the strength reaches a certain level, it has the ability to break through space. Today's mecha undoubtedly has such power. Why can he be so fast?  The reason why so many battleships were destroyed was more because he destroyed it from the inside out by traveling through space, rather than storming in from the outside in. The battleship-level protective shield, even if a god-level mecha wants to break it,  It¡¯s never easy to open.¡±

    "If I were the commander of this fleet, the control jamming system would be indispensable, and I would have to obtain it at all costs. At least it should be on the flagship. Having this system will at least give the commander full control when facing a powerful enemy.  Time to mobilize your own fleet."

    Tang Zhenhua gradually became more excited as he spoke, and continued quickly: "Even without this system, at that time, the first order I gave would be for all warships to attack each other."

    "Attack each other?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Yes. This is also a skill. In the absence of a space jammer, how to prevent enemies with powerful space shuttle capabilities from invading the interior of the battleship? Then, we will disrupt the space. As a commander, you should  I have a detailed understanding of the attack power of each soul cannon in my fleet, and I clearly know their specific data. I also need to know the strength of the protective cover of my battleships. Therefore, if I were in command, I would order all battleships  Attack each other, and the attack intensity is slightly lower than the endurance of the protective shield. In this way, the collision of the soul guide cannon and the soul guide shield will definitely produce a large amount of energy explosion. The energy explosion in space is enough to disrupt the space, making the opponent unable to  Directly travel through space and enter the interior of the battleship. Temporarily force the opponent away to buy time for our own side."

    After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's eyes gradually lit up. He really didn't expect that the interstellar battleship could be commanded like this.  It's so interesting that you can actually fight against strong ones by attacking yourself!

    Tang Zhenhua said: "After forcing the opponent back, at least temporarily preventing the opponent from teleporting to the inside of the battleship to attack. I will issue an order. In this attack state, the battleship will speed up at all costs. Speed ??up at all costs."

    "Powerful mechas can certainly increase their speed in a short period of time and even reach the level of space jump. But there is a problem with mechas. After all, its individual energy cannot be compared with that of a battleship. It is too small. When performing space jumps,  , it needs to fully protect itself. In other words, in this process, it is difficult for it to launch an attack. The premise is that it cannot penetrate into any battleship. Therefore, I will do whatever it takes to quickly enter the space jump state.  , before the protective shield is broken. At the moment of jumping into space, space will be chaotic due to each other's attacks. The fleet will encounter a certain crisis and may even be torn apart by space. Therefore, at that moment, it is necessary to  Stop the attack immediately."

    "But the fluctuations caused by the space jump at that time will completely distort the surrounding space, and the opponent's mecha will definitely not be able to take the opportunity to invade at this time. Once you enter the space jump state, you will be temporarily safe. This kind of jump is  Blind, so no one knows where they will jump to without a special wormhole guide. Unless you are extremely unlucky and are followed by the other party and jump to the same place, otherwise, there is a great chance to avoid the other party's  Sniper."

    It¡¯s the same escape, the general direction is the same.  But after Tang Zhenhua's analysis, he was able to make almost all of the fleet escape.  Rather than running away like what Lan Xuanyu said.

    Only at this moment did Lan Xuanyu realize that escaping was so artistic and tactical.

    "Is it really impossible for sixteen battleships to win against one mecha?" Lan Xuanyu said with a bitter smile.

    Tang Zhenhua said lightly: "Then do you know what kind of strength the powerful man who appeared today is? Among all the federation and all mankind, his personal combat effectiveness is at least the top five, or even the top three. This  It is not impossible for a strong man of all levels to destroy the planet. What can a small pirate fleet do? If you give me a federal fleet, I can make it impossible for him to get close and force him back. But I want to fight  To kill him, you need to make arrangements in advance, extremely careful arrangements, and only if he really falls into the trap is there a slim possibility."

    Lan Xuanyu was still a little disappointed after all, "But it is one person after all! The resources required by a person and a fleet are very different."

    Tang Zhenhua chuckled, "Then do you know how long it will take to build an interstellar fleet with the current technological level of the Federation?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head blankly.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "With capital investment at any cost, more than ten years will be enough. But youIf the Tao wants such a powerful person to appear, how many years does he need to practice?  I tell you, a thousand years.  Although I don¡¯t know who the powerful person you saw today is from our academy, I can tell you for sure that he is at least a thousand years old.  And the mecha he used should be a sixth-level super-god mecha.  There are only five super-god mechas recorded in the entire federation, and today should be the sixth one.  Not to mention that he has at least the fifth level or even the sixth level of Doukai to cooperate with.  This is the pinnacle of Double-A style. I don¡¯t know how many resources it requires, but it has been practiced for thousands of years.  Yes, the fleet will definitely require more resources, but compared to ten years and a thousand years.  Can it be the same?  Give me a space fleet, and I can compete with such strong men, and I can do more.  But such a strong man is almost impossible to copy nowadays.  If I guessed correctly, this person probably has an eleventh level of cultivation.  "

    "Level 11?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua blankly.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Level ninety-nine is the ultimate that we humans can reach. It is the ultimate Douluo. With the evolution of the mother planet, it is possible to become a god. Breaking through to level one hundred, which is the tenth level.  It is the god level. There is a higher level above the tenth level, which is the eleventh level. The eleventh level is a truly terrifying existence. It is called a true god. I don¡¯t know how many true gods there are in the Federation. But we  There must be one in Shrek Academy. The one you see today is him."

    Level 11, true god?  Is it equivalent to soul power above level 110?  For a moment, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel dizzy.  Human beings can actually be so powerful and truly become gods.

    "If there is anything you don't understand, ask quickly." Tang Zhenhua said lightly.

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, then shook his head, "Teacher, don't worry, I will study hard, and I will not give up on the interstellar command system."

    The corner of Tang Zhenhua's mouth twitched and he sighed, "You can also learn the Double-A flow at the same time, don't give up. In fact, in Star Wars, a strong person also plays a great role. In fact, among all the space fleets in the Federation,  , there are strong men sitting in charge. Faced with today's situation, generally speaking, it will be a dialogue between strong men. As far as I know, each of the seven fleets of the Federation has a god-level strong man sitting in it. "

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Do all the federal fleets have god-level warriors? How many god-level warriors do we have in the entire federation now? Can gods really live forever?"

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said: "I don't know how many there are specifically. These god-level gods who are stationed in the federal fleet have different origins, and some of them are from our Shrek Academy. There are also those from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Tang Sect, and War Temple. They are all there. In fact.  , I have always had an idea. People can be god-level, and mechas can be god-level. If battleships can also be god-level, why would we be afraid of them? I just want to build an ideal god-level battleship.  It¡¯s just too difficult.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 Watching the ceremony?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "God-level battleship? Teacher, what kind of battleship is considered a god-level battleship?"

    Tang Zhenhua's eyes sparkled and he said: "I once made a design. It used god-level metal as the main material, the Ares-level battleship's original core array as the power base, and a series of fine production. The length ranged from 300 meters to 500 meters.  meters. Able to complete space jumps instantly"

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while. Although he didn't know much about battleships, he still wanted to tell his teacher, be realistic.

    What is that god-level metal?  It can only be forged by a god-level blacksmith.  How much metal is needed for a warship that is 300 to 500 meters long?  That's calculated in thousands of tons

    With so much god-level metal, a legion of god-level mechas must be armed.

    "Teacher, I didn't expect you to be an idealist." Lan Xuanyu whispered.

    "Go away!" Tang Zhenhua glared at him angrily, "Do you understand if you make bold assumptions and be careful with verification? When you make assumptions, of course you have to plan according to the best situation. This involves a lot of things. The use of external structures and internal structures  Different materials, as well as the compression source core array. The things involved here are too detailed."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's simply impossible to fulfill your request for god-level metals. I'm afraid there aren't even that many god-level metals in the entire federation."

    Tang Zhenhua said angrily: "I know. But I will continue to do this design. This is my dream. If it can't be realized now, it doesn't mean it won't be realized in the future. What if one day I can find a substitute for god-level metal?  What about existence? In fact, it is mainly about the external structure. It requires the use of god-level metal. The strongest point of god-level metal is its self-healing property. It also has extremely abundant energy. Energy support from the inside out will make the battleship itself  It has super defense and super self-repair capabilities. Moreover, the god-level metal itself has a slight space vibration, which is enough to reject any strong person's space travel. It can also withstand higher speed flight. Our current space battleships are not insufficiently powered.  , but the impact force that the battleship itself can withstand is limited. Especially in the case of space jumps. Think about it, if there is a battleship that can fly at super speed in a short period of time, how huge its role will be on the battlefield.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then I wish you success."

    Tang Zhenhua snorted coldly, "When you finish the one-word battle armor, you will start researching with me. So, I wish us success. In the process of research, it is also the process of you understanding the battleship. You are the most important person in the interstellar command system  course."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu agreed, but in fact he was a little disapproving.  The design of a god-level battleship sounds indeed very high-end, but this thing can only take off but cannot land!  It's simply impossible to accomplish.

    After coming out of the Interstellar Center, Lan Xuanyu finally regained some confidence in the Interstellar Command System.  In particular, he was very interested in the command methods described by Tang Zhenhua.  If one day, I can become the commander of a planet-level mothership and command a space fleet, that would still be a very desirable thing!

    Passed the Shrek Academy comprehensive examination and the final examination on the resource star.  He has now gradually understood that the Federation is not as peaceful as ordinary people understand during its interstellar exploration.  This is also the meaning of the existence of the space fleet.  But now, he is far from understanding that level.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s time schedule has become even tighter. For the one-word battle armor, he allocates at least two hours of forging time to himself every day.  In the first two months of the second semester, he almost focused his forging on purifying ore.  Refining the rare metal ores they brought back into real rare metals.

    This process can actually be carried out in the academy. It is refined through special instruments and does not require forging.  But Lan Xuanyu still insisted on finishing it by himself.  It was not to save money, but to let him know something about these six metals in the process.

    If you want to forge a metal well, you must first understand its characteristics.  Therefore, his forging level remains at the state of Thousand Forging, which is about the level of a third-level blacksmith.  There is still some gap between the level four forging level of Thousand Forgings and First Grade.

    In addition to forging, it is more about learning about Doukai. The academy began to teach about Doukai knowledge and the basic operations of mechas.  And the connection between Doukai and Mecha.

    In the evening, it¡¯s natural to practice.  Because there are so many rare metals at the bottom, it is not so frugal when you know what you are doing.  Lan Xuanyu goes to Poseidon Lake to practice every two weeks.  Soul power cultivation is growing steadily.

    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed.  Lan Xuanyu and their daily study life??Calm and fulfilling.

    Early morning.  Lan Xuanyu came to the classroom early in the morning.

    Since the final exam of last semester, he has been selected by his classmates to become the permanent monitor.  As the monitor, I always come early to help the teacher prepare some things, and at the same time see if the teacher needs anything.

    "Teacher Xiao, I'm here." Lan Xuanyu came to the teacher's lounge next to the classroom before class.

    Xiao Qi glanced at him and said, "How is it? How is your forging progress recently?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I have completed the refining of the ore, and the next step is to start trying forging. Ordinary Thousand Forgings are very stable, and I am ready to hit the first level of Thousand Forgings in the next two months."

    "Are you sure?" Xiao Qi's eyes lit up. There were only a few students in the entire outer courtyard who could complete Thousand Refinements.  If Lan Xuanyu can reach the first level of forging a thousand times, it means that he will have great development in the forging industry in the future.  That is resource-based talent.

    In the future, this kid will almost certainly be able to enter the inner courtyard.  Then, if his forging level continues to improve, he might ask him to forge in the future.

    The inner courtyard is good at forging, which one is not rich.  The premise is that you can reach a higher level, and that spiritual training or even soul training has a high success rate.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "I should be somewhat sure."

    Under Nana¡¯s guidance, he has now made great progress in mastering his own abilities, especially in terms of the coordination of the two Bluesilver Grass abilities and the use of his own abilities.  Both of these seem to be able to be combined into his forging.

    "That's good. By the way, something will be announced today. You should be mentally prepared." Xiao Qi said suddenly.

    "Ah? What's the matter?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Xiao Qidao: "Among the seven administrative stars in our federation, aren't there two soul beast planets? The seventh administrative star is the Elf Star. A big event is happening on the Elf Star. A powerful man from the Elf Star is about to complete the final task.  Overcoming the tribulation, some powerful people from the Federation were invited to watch the ceremony. Our college also got some places. Naturally, the inner court had already made a decision. For the sake of fairness, our outer court also gave a few places. But it was not given in vain.  You need to fight for it yourself.¡±

    "Can you watch the ceremony to overcome the tribulation? A soul beast? A 100,000-year-old soul beast to overcome the tribulation?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    In fact, he has never seen a real soul beast. Even the soul golden silk demon ape in his body was actually brought out of the Douluo world.

    Let alone a hundred thousand year soul beast.  He was also curious about what a hundred thousand year old soul beast would be like.  It is said that in ancient times, they were the masters of this world.

    "It's not a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast. If it were only a hundred thousand years old, it wouldn't be so mobilizing. This quota is of great significance and is only given to you students. Watching the ceremony and overcoming tribulations will probably be of great help to your understanding."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455 Quota

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said eagerly: "Teacher, how can I get the quota?"

    "Of course I speak based on my strength." Xiao Qidao: "Okay, I will announce it later. You go to the class first."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu was a little itchy by his words, but Teacher Xiao only said half of it.  compete?  How to compete?

    Is it a competition among the entire outer school or a competition among the whole grade?  Of the whole grade, the first grade is undoubtedly the most disadvantaged!

    The students arrived in twos and threes, some in high spirits and some with tired faces.  Everyone has their own practice and life, and they are all different.

    After everyone arrived, Xiao Qicai came to the classroom leisurely.

    "Before class today, let me announce something. The college has obtained some quotas to go to the Elf Star to observe the ceremony of a powerful soul beast who has passed the tribulation. Our outer college has also been allocated some. For the sake of fairness, these quotas need to be obtained through competition. Therefore,  The college has specially organized a competition among students from other colleges. This competition is very interesting, and it is also a test for you."

    "There are a total of six places in the outer courtyard, in principle, one for each grade. The rules of the competition are that each grade has one basic place. They are divided into groups of three to compete. The winner can get this one place. After obtaining  Once you have a quota, you can challenge across grades. If you win, you can get the opponent's quota."

    "To put it simply, our class will conduct internal selection first. The internal selection is divided into groups of three, and the strongest group gets this place. The three internal people will compete individually, and the winner gets this place. The same goes for other grades.  . Then there will be a skip-level challenge. The skip-level challenge must be done at least once. That is to say, the winner of our class must challenge at least the second grade. If they win, their quota will also belong to us. If they lose, our quota will belong to them. And  They also have to challenge the third graders at least once. And so on. Got it?"

    "Oh, yes, and for the sake of fairness. For each grade difference, the number of people will be reduced by one. In other words, we are the lowest grade. If we send three people for the leapfrog challenge, then the second grade  You can only send two people. If we challenge the third grade, then they can only send one person. If you can challenge the sixth grade, then you can send six people to beat one person from the sixth grade."

    After listening to Xiao Qi¡¯s explanation, Lan Xuanyu indeed found it quite interesting.  This means that if they play against the third graders again, it can be three-on-one, four-on-two, or five-on-three.

    "Teacher Xiao, can senior students use battle armor?" Qian Lei raised his hand and asked.

    "Of course it's possible, the number of people has been reduced. Doukai is a person's skill. If you have the ability, you can also make one." Xiao Qi said.

    Can I use Doukai?  This is different.

    Those who can win in this grade are naturally the strongest in the grade. By the fifth and sixth grade, I am afraid they even have two-word battle armor.  Is that something they can handle?

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Xiao, suppose that during the challenge, we defeated the second and third grades, but lost to the fourth grade. Then, will all the three places we have obtained be lost to the fourth grade, or will we only lose to the fourth grade?  Lose to one of them?"

    Xiao Qidao: "In order to protect the weak and encourage cross-level challenges. The lower grades challenge the upper grades, and if they lose, they only pay one spot. Therefore, in fact, the rules of this competition are slightly unfair to the upper grades. However, five,  The sixth-grade students are all busy preparing for admission to the Inner Academy, and they may not have high expectations for this viewing ceremony. However, if you have the opportunity to go, it will still be of some help. After all, you have not been there yet.  Soul Beast Planet. The academy will not organize you to go to Soul Beast Planet for training until after your fourth grade."

    Many students couldn¡¯t help but their eyes lit up after hearing this sentence. Can they actually go to the Soul Beast Planet to experience it in their senior year?  It really deserves to be Shrek Academy!  Why does it sound like this learning method is high-end and wealthy?

    "Now you can form a team freely, in groups of three. After school today, report to the monitor."

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his head and looked at his friends.

    "What's the comparison? How is this a comparison? Between squad leader Jia Huihui and just one more, who can beat me? I abstain." Ding Zhuohan said carelessly.

    ?That is exactly the case.  Lan Xuanyu and his small team are too strong, and they have already passed the test against the third graders.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s cultivation level is close to level 60, and with the addition of Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, and Lan Mengqin, the chances of other first-year students defeating them are infinite.?? is close to nothing.

    Qian Lei looked at Yu Tian in the back row with a wink, "Xiao Tiantian, do you want to give it a try?"

    Yu Tian said angrily: "If we can, let's challenge each other. We'll bet on a meal. Do you dare?"

    "I don't. You wait for my fourth ring. You already have the fourth ring, what's the point of bullying the third ring?" Qian Lei looked righteous.

    "Tsk, you fat man, you're a coward."

    "Okay, be quiet, let's start class."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t speak, but he was making calculations in his heart.  They should have no problem getting this first-year spot.  So, if they face the second graders, can they win with one more player?  What arrangements will be made if you win?  How many people are going to fight?

    So, what about challenging the third grade again?  Even if there are two fewer third-year students than them, but when they all have Doukai, how big is the increase in one-word Doukai?  This is a question that needs to be studied.

    Undoubtedly, when there are two more people, three-on-one is the best choice, right?

    However, when three are fighting one, can they defeat Tang Yuge wearing a one-word battle armor if they send three people out?  What about higher grades?  For the seniors in the fourth, fifth, and sixth grades, his understanding was very lacking.

    School ended at noon, and no one signed up in the first-grade class.  Yes, no one came to Lan Xuanyu to sign up.

    During the final exam last semester, the video of Lan Xuanyu and his team was really shocking, but it also made the first graders feel particularly united.

    So, what everyone means is very simple, a leapfrog challenge.  Among the whole class, whoever is suitable to play will win every game.  It is coordinated and directed by Lan Xuanyu.

    Investigation is undoubtedly the most important next step.

    If you want to defeat your opponent, especially if you want to defeat your opponent by leapfrogging, you must first be familiar with your opponent.

    In ordinary colleges, once a genius emerges, it may not be too difficult to challenge him.  However, in Shrek Academy, a place that only cultivates geniuses, the most indispensable thing is geniuses.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT!  The second semester of the sophomore year is now halfway through. If you can't become a one-word armor master, you won't be able to pass the final exam.  Therefore, they must plan according to the battle against the one-word battle armor master.

    Back to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu had just ordered lunch and planned to eat and take a rest, then go to the Star Center in the afternoon and go to forging in the evening.  Continue his daily practice.  A soul guide call came through that surprised him.

    "Yuge? Why did you remember to call me?" Lan Xuanyu connected the communication.

    "Do you know about going to Elf Star?" Tang Yuge asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I know, it's said to be a gift to a powerful person from the world of soul beasts who has transcended tribulation. The teacher didn't say the specifics. But he said it was to compete. Our first graders should be fine."

    Tang Yuge said: "This is what I'm looking for you for. When you challenge to the third grade, I hope you will choose the three-on-one method."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "This is our plan, but aren't you worried that we won't be able to pass the second grade level? After all, he is also a two-word armor master." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 Just fight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yuge said: "If you can't even pass the second grade level, you won't be the same people I know. With you here, this problem won't happen. The one-word battle armor will certainly enhance the overall strength of the soul master.  But after all, it's just a one-word battle armor. Although there is an overall increase, if the difference between soul power and talent is not big, the one-on-two advantage is not big."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What about one-on-three? Are you confident that you can beat us?"

    Tang Yuge smiled bitterly and said: "If it weren't for one-on-three, I might not even have a chance to play. Only if you choose to let us have only one opponent in the third grade can I get the qualification to play through competition. I am in the third grade  He¡¯s already considered a loner.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "Is it still like this?"

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "Sima Xian's organizational ability is stronger than I imagined."

    "I understand. Okay, we originally planned to choose three versus one, if we could get to that point. After all, this is our biggest advantage. We will also go all out to try to defeat you. By the way  , you can¡¯t use mechas in this competition, right?¡±

    Tang Yuge smiled, "Are you worried?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Of course I'm worried. If it's Double A, then the gap between us will be too big."

    Tang Yuge said: "No. In order to avoid danger, soul guides are generally not allowed to be used in internal competitions within the academy. This competition is a real-person confrontation, not a simulated world. You must also be prepared for this.  , try to avoid injuries as much as possible in the previous games.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He suddenly realized that he had ignored such an important issue, "It's actually a real confrontation? What if I can't hold back?"

    Tang Yuge said: "There will be teachers from the academy who will be responsible for supervision. You don't need to worry about this. But the teacher's supervision is only limited to situations where there is a fatal threat. Relatively speaking, it is relatively loose. Actual combat and simulated combat are never the same.  , no matter how real the simulated battle is, it is still a simulation. It is a completely different feeling in the heart. You will know it after you reach the third grade. Almost all assessments, competitions, etc. in the college are in reality. Because  , the tasks we have to complete in the future are all in reality. We only have one life. In reality, death is death, and it is impossible to be resurrected like a simulation cabin."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "I understand. I look forward to fighting my senior again."

    "Well, I'm looking forward to it too."

    After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a headache. He saw Tang Yuge break through level 60 with his own eyes.  And he has such a powerful soul skill as the Five Elements Escape Technique.  Just thinking about it, he felt that the Five Elements Escape Technique was infinitely useful.  Coupled with her five elements of divine light combined with the battle armor.  It is definitely not easy to defeat her.  Even in a three-on-one situation.

    Who would be better at dealing with her?

    Another headache for Lan Xuanyu is that his classmates have given him all their trust. In the end, no matter how many places he gets to attend the ceremony, how should he make a decision?  Who to let go?  Who is not allowed to go?  This is also a big problem.

    In his heart, of course he hopes to let his friends around him go.  Go with your own team.  However, in terms of personal abilities alone, not everyone in their team is the best in the class.  If enough places are finally obtained, but they are all obtained by members of their own team, what will other students think?

    Therefore, if everyone does not choose to sign up to compete, it will be a bit troublesome for Lan Xuanyu.  It's better for everyone to have a fight, and the winner will get the spot.

    After a quick lunch, Lan Xuanyu arrived at the Star Center early.  When he saw Tang Zhenhua, he expressed his confusion.

    "Isn't this easy?" Tang Zhenhua said leisurely: "Go and apply to the college! If you, the first graders, can go all the way up and finally defeat the sixth graders. If you pass five levels in a row, let the college find a way to specially approve all of you to go together.  Observe the ceremony. On the other hand, if you lose one game, your whole class will not go. Isn¡¯t that the end? This is called burning the boat and putting it to death to survive. It will not only make your class more cohesive, but also consolidate your status in the class.  In this process, you have no way out. When fighting, you will definitely try your best. It is also a good exercise. Even if you lose, the worst is not to go. Isn't it just a spectator? Sooner or later you will do it anyway.  Going to the Soul Beast Planet."

    "When dealing with something, first of all, don't take it too seriously. Because once you take it too seriously, you will constrain yourself in your own heart. This will prevent you from judging how to maximize your benefits from other aspects.  You should think about this matter in reverse, is it more important to go to the ceremony, or is it more important for you to?It is more important that the entire first grade unites and everyone trusts you more.  "

    "Teamwork, you are in charge. Even if you lose in the end, at least you have fought hard. The cohesion among the classmates will definitely be stronger. There are more than thirty people in the first grade, as long as they can successfully graduate from the outer college in the future, it will be you.  The most reliable network. As a class president, the most important thing is to make a class have strong enough cohesion."

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words made Lan Xuanyu wake up like an enlightenment.  yes!  Is it really that important to watch the ceremony?  What matters is the cohesion of the entire class!

    "But, can the college agree?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "You don't know Shrek well enough. What Shrek wants to see most is to make the impossible possible. This is the greatest fun in cultivating monsters. Do you think it is easy to pass five levels in a row? Then you are too underestimated.  Shrek Academy. The opponents you will face are so powerful that they may make you despair. Don¡¯t worry, the academy will agree 100% because they don¡¯t think you will succeed. As for the quota issue, based on Shrek¡¯s experience in the Federation,  In terms of status and the relationship between Shrek Academy and the two soul beast planets, so many more places are nothing."

    "Thank you, teacher, I understand." Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously.  If you can really challenge all the way to the sixth grade and defeat the sixth grade seniors.  That is definitely more important to them than going to watch the ceremony!

    The teacher¡¯s suggestion is really good.  My problem is that I don¡¯t think outside the circle of viewing the ceremony.  The most important thing is to be able to attend the ceremony.  That¡¯s why you get stuck in a fixed mindset.  If you follow the teacher's instructions, if nothing else, all the students in the first grade will become one in an instant.  Either go together or not go at all.  Instead of worrying about scarcity, worry about inequality, the problem will be solved.  So what if I don¡¯t go?  If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go!

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu felt that his entire train of thought became active.

    "Teacher, can I ask for leave? I want to gather my classmates now and make a good plan." Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Zhenhua.

    "Go ahead. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, just fight hard. Youth is for you to fight hard. Because youth is not afraid of failure." Tang Zhenhua said with a smile.  What he likes to see most is his disciples being full of motivation and energy.

    After leaving the Interstellar Center, Lan Xuanyu immediately dialed out the soul guide communication one by one, notifying all the students and also notifying Xiao Qi that the class meeting would be held in an hour.

    This is obviously a difficult job.  After all, every student has his own study schedule.  But Lan Xuanyu told each of them that the class meeting was about going to the Elf Star to observe the ceremony, and you have the opportunity to attend.

    In fact, other students are also thinking about the issues he is thinking about.  This is especially true for students with stronger abilities, such as Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 Either go together or not

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In their opinion, if the leapfrog challenge is successful and they get more tickets, who will they take with them?  Everyone knows about Lan Xuanyu's small team.  Bing Tianliang was a little better, he at least regarded himself as a substitute.  Ding Zhuohan felt less comfortable.  Because he felt that this matter had nothing to do with him. I was afraid that he would neither be selected to participate in the competition nor have the opportunity to go to the Elf Star again.

    Therefore, everyone was very surprised when they received a notice from Lan Xuanyu telling them that they had the opportunity to go to Elf Star.  Have the attitude of coming to listen and see.  By the time Lan Xuanyu came to the class, most of his classmates had already arrived.

    After waiting for another ten minutes, all the first grade students arrived.

    The incident in last year¡¯s final exam was really helpful in improving Lan Xuanyu¡¯s status in the class. At least after that incident, he gained the trust of all his classmates.

    Xiao Qi also came and looked at Lan Xuanyu with a questioning look.  We just talked about it in the morning and called a class meeting in the afternoon. What does he, the class leader, want to do?

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Everyone is here. You must also be wondering why you are called back in such a hurry. It won't take up too much of everyone's time, I only need a few minutes. This morning, Teacher Xiao said that the ceremony  Things happened, and then we also decided to challenge the senior class. But after going back, I quickly realized a problem."

    "I believe many students have realized this. That is, no matter how many places we get, who should go? Should I, the monitor, go? Or should we let the stronger students go? I believe that many students will think about this.  My son should have nothing to do with me. But this is something I don¡¯t want to see, because our first grade is a whole, and everyone is a part of the first grade. You gave up the opportunity to participate in the competition, which is a disservice to me, the monitor.  Trust, but if I eventually give the places I got to some classmates, even if I don¡¯t want them, will the classmates who didn¡¯t get them have no ideas? I think there will still be some ideas, and everyone will think, why  not me?"

    As soon as these words were said, they immediately attracted the attention of all the students and resonated with everyone.  Regarding going to watch the ceremony, because it was not made very clear, everyone actually didn¡¯t have much idea, but as Lan Xuanyu said, who should I choose to go?  Who will go if you don¡¯t choose?

    Lan Xuanyu said: "After I asked my teacher for advice, I suddenly realized that this might also be an opportunity for us. The reason why the college organizes a competition is to enhance our competition. We are in the first grade, and undoubtedly the entire outer college  The weakest age. However, under such circumstances, what if we can go all the way up and defeat all the seniors? Should we get more resources from the college? So, I have an idea for your reference. I  I would like to propose to the college that if our first grade can defeat all the senior students in the next competition challenge, then please ask the college to fight for a place for us, and our whole class will go to the Elf Star to watch the ceremony. If we fail to do it  , if we lose even one game, then we won¡¯t go. Either we go together, or we don¡¯t go at all.¡±

    When he said the last sentence, Lan Xuanyu's voice was sonorous and powerful, and all the students couldn't help but be moved by it.  Even Xiao Qi couldn't help but widen his eyes. This boy really dares to think!  Defeat sixth grade?  Is that what they can do?

    After saying these words, Lan Xuanyu himself felt a little relieved. Even if everyone disagreed, at least he had expressed his position.  In this matter, he will face it with absolute fairness.

    "If everyone agrees, we will jointly submit the proposal to the college. If not, let's discuss it again. What I can guarantee is that I don't want this quota myself." Only by breaking out of constraints can we look at the problem from a higher perspective.  Before this class meeting was held, Lan Xuanyu had already wanted to go out.  People have no desire for self-improvement.  He himself expressed that he would not go. Then, no matter how he responds to this competition, he will be recognized by his classmates.

    "I agree, isn't it just confrontation? Challenge it, what if you lose? Either go together or not." Ding Zhuohan, who has a straightforward personality, stood up as soon as he slapped the table and gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up.  Lan Xuanyu's words directly ignited the passion and fighting spirit in his heart.

    "Agree!" Qian Lei raised his hand and shouted.

    "Agree!" Several people from Lan Xuanyu's small team raised their hands first, as did Bing Tianliang and the other three.

    "Either we go together or we don't go."

    We are all teenagers of twelve or thirteen years old, at the age when they are too hot-blooded to care about anything. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, which is how to describe them.  Suddenly, everyone couldn't help shouting.

    Xiao Qi from beginning to endNeither of them interrupted, but just watched silently from the side, and couldn't help but sigh in their hearts.  No matter what happened in this competition, Lan Xuanyu won. He won the hearts of his classmates, and his position as the permanent monitor was completely secured.

    What is a qualified monitor?  It¡¯s not something that the teacher likes and is excellent in, but something that the students will be convinced of.  A selfish monitor will never be outstanding.

    "Then it's settled. I'll write a joint letter right away and ask everyone to sign it. Teacher Xiao, can you please give it to the dean?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Xiao Qi.

    Xiao Qi said angrily: "You are thinking of me now? Do you know that you are going to kill me first and then report me?"

    The originally lively atmosphere suddenly calmed down. The students were still very convinced of Xiao Qi. This teacher was knowledgeable and cared about every student.

    Seeing the children looking at him, Xiao Qi suddenly smiled, "I agree. Young people must have that passionate drive when needed. Disobedience is the driving force for progress. What should I do if I don't accept it? Just do it!  First grade, come on."

    "First grade, come on!" Lan Xuanyu was the first to jump up and wave his fist vigorously.

    "First grade, come on. If you don't accept it, just do it!" For a time, the whole class was filled with shouts of mountains and tsunamis.  There has never been a moment when the first grade was so united.  At this moment, every young man's eyes were burning with burning flames.

    The joint letter was quickly finished and handed over to Xiao Qi.  Moreover, the students reached an agreement instantly. If the college disagrees, they will not go no matter how many games they win or whether they can fight to the end.  Either go together or not.  Unity is more important than personal interests.

    Xiao Qi went to find Yingluo Hong, while Lan Xuanyu struck while the iron was hot and immediately started assigning tasks.  The first thing they have to do is to investigate the information of the senior students.  At the same time, he also expressed his thoughts.

    "The biggest advantage we have in challenging the senior grades is the number of people. For every grade difference, the opponent needs to have one less person than us. At least one person. In other words, when we challenge the second graders, we can challenge them two against one, and the third graders can challenge three against one.  The fourth grade can play four against one, the fifth grade can play five against one, and by the sixth grade, we can even play six against one. So I suggest that we play the game in this way. In other words, no matter which game it is, we  All the opponents we will face are the same.¡±

    "The advantage of this is that we only need to investigate the strongest person in the other five grades. The workload of the investigation is greatly reduced. At the same time, it is avoided that the other party has martial soul fusion skills or complements each other when there are more than two people.  Happens. To put it simply, if one person is added at the same time, we will definitely suffer. Therefore, we will always limit our opponent to one person." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458 Dare to think and dare to do it

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What is certain now is that our third-grade opponent should be Tang Yuge, a senior who we have faced before. I have also inquired that mechas are not allowed in this competition, but Teacher Xiao said  However, Doukai is allowed. This means that the opponents we face, starting from the second-year seniors, are at least one-word Doukai masters, and by the fifth or sixth grade, they may even be two-word Doukai masters.  "

    "Which classmate in our class who is familiar with the seniors will take the lead in this investigation?" Lan Xuanyu looked at the classmates.

    "I come!"

    "Let me do it!"

    Two people raised their hands at the same time, one was Yuan Enhuihui, and the other was Ding Zhuohan.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the two of them, without asking too much, "You two, please come together. The time for the competition has not been finalized yet. I will keep an eye on it, and you must get back the information investigation as quickly as possible. Each grade  We should investigate at least two to three people as our imaginary opponents. Next, I will formulate strategies for sending different students to fight against different opponents. No soul master is omnipotent and has its own flaws. We will target the best  We will use our numerical superiority to reveal our strengths as much as possible based on their flaws, and we will be able to defeat the enemy."

    Throughout the afternoon, Lan Xuanyu and his classmates were planning this competition, and no one left.  Even students who knew that they had no chance of playing were always excited.  Because this competition is no longer about a certain person or a small team, but about the entire first grade.

    Office of the Dean of the Foreign College.

    "These little guys really dare to think!" Looking at the joint book in her hand, Ying Luohong said with a bit of laughter.

    Xiao Qi smiled and said: "This is a good thing. I like Xuanyu more and more now. He dares to think and do, smart and hardworking. He is definitely a rare good seedling. If it weren't for his lower soul power, I think he  It will definitely leave a strong mark on Shrek Academy in the future."

    Ying Luohong said: "I will report this matter to Poseidon Pavilion. I personally support it. If nothing else, these children have such courage and can be so united. It is worth encouraging."

    Xiao Qi smiled and said: "I think so too. I already feel happy to be able to lead such a class."

    Ying Luohong said: "Don't be too happy too early. This is just the beginning. The graduation of the second grade in the outer courtyard is a watershed. The quality of the one-word armor will begin to widen the distance between the students. Wait until the fourth grade  Graduation is another watershed. At that time, you can basically tell which ones can pass the inner academy, or have the opportunity to pass the inner academy. You still have a lot of work to do."

    Xiao Qidao: "Don't worry, I will work hard to take care of them. The students work so hard, and I, as a teacher, will naturally never slack off."

    Ying Luohong said: "Actually, what you should think about most now is how to comfort them after they fail, so that they can still maintain the urge to move forward."

    "Why should we consider failure?" Xiao Qi looked at Ying Luohong, "Even I don't think they can make it to the end. But, as their class teacher, I will only consider victory. I believe in my students.  No matter how far they can go, they will use all their passion and hard work. What's more, the meaning of miracle is to make the impossible possible. Isn't it?"

    "Very good." Ying Luohong smiled, "Then I'll wait and see them create miracles."

    "Thank you, Dean, for your support."

    Watching Xiao Qi leave, Ying Luohong couldn't help but shook her head helplessly. Looking at the joint book in her hand, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind.

    "Sixth grade, the sixth grade recorded in history. Haha. Unexpectedly, there is another first grade."

    The time for the competition was announced the next day.  The first is the internal selection. The internal selection is arranged by each class. It can be actual combat, but it can also be simulated in Douluo World.  In order to cope with the next level challenge, most classes chose simulated battles.

    The regulations given by the college at this time are one week, and within one week, the selection of each class must be completed.  Then the leapfrog challenge starts from the first grade.  Because it is actual combat, after each battle, there is a day of rest.  The winner can choose to continue.  Each grade level must be challenged at least once.  The premise is that you are not defeated by the challenge.

    The internal challenges of other grades have begun, but things are calm in the first grade, at least on the surface.

    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.  All grades have already competed.  The leapfrog challenge will also officially begin.

    The exchange center of Shrek Academy has been very busy recently.  Especially withSome exchanges about this competition.

    The exchange is mainly for candidates from each grade in the external school who are likely to participate in the leapfrog challenge.

    There are also some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can temporarily increase combat effectiveness.  Because the soul guide is not inferior to those used in the challenge, it is not very popular at this time.

    The Shrek City Gambling Center also specially opened the market for this match.  Because it is an internal confrontation within the college and is not open to the outside world.  The scale is not very large.  And it is only open within the college.  For teachers and students of the college.

    There are several advantages to doing this. One is that you can earn Shrek badges from students.  Wonderful only accepts badges.  In addition, the odds can allow everyone to make a more intuitive judgment.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the league, every leap-forward challenge has its own odds.  There is also the odds of a winning streak.

    The outer courtyard became lively again.  The students who were practicing on their own on weekdays have recently focused their attention on this leapfrog challenge.  There are actually only five challenges in total.  But it is undoubtedly the pinnacle showdown between students from the outer academy.  Still very interesting.  Especially since there will be differences in the number of students in different grades, it can be considered relatively fair.

    At this moment, what no one knows is that Lan Xuanyu is currently sweating like rain in the Blacksmith Association.  And in his forging room, there were several people standing.

    ¡° Among them was Yang Yingming, the senior who led Lan Xuanyu into the forging world.  Besides him, there are three others.

    These three people are all wearing red school uniforms.  Obviously they are all inner academy students.  And these three people have a more important identity in Shrek Academy, that is, they are the president and vice president of Shrek Forge Chamber Association.

    The presidents of all associations within the college are all students.

    The three in front of me are naturally the same, and they are all disciples of the inner courtyard.  The leader looked like he was twenty-six or seventeen years old, with an ancient appearance and a short stature. Everything looked ordinary.  But his arms are longer than ordinary people, and his palms are larger and very generous.

    The other three people, including Yang Yingming, stood behind him.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was concentrating on forging the metal in front of him.  This is a piece of mithril.  Among rare metals, value is also among the best.  It was also brought back by Lan Xuanyu and the others from the final exam of last semester.

    The body rotates and the weight falls.  Everything seems simple and neat.  Every roar is steady and continuous.  What's more important is mental focus.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have become one with his forging hammer.  Those roars echoed in the forging room.  An ordinary person would have been agitated by the deafening sound.  But for a few people who are also blacksmiths, it is normal.

    Yang Yingming counted silently in his heart, "Thirty-four, thirty-five, thirty-six. Thirty-seven is hammered. Thirty-eight, thirty-nine, forty, forty-one"

    Just when he was counting here, suddenly, accompanied by a deep roar, a ray of silver light suddenly shot into the sky.  Lan Xuanyu also spun around and took back the forging hammer in his hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 Thousand Forged First Grade

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the silver light upwards. The silver light soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had reached a height of about ten feet, and it was not going away. A low dragon roar echoed.  The piece of mithril itself exudes a dazzling light, with faint dragon patterns on the surface, as if there is a giant dragon inside.

    "The power of the bloodline is integrated into the forging. Spiritual perception is infused into every hammer fall. It's like a thousand-forged spirit, a thousand-forged first-grade." The young man wearing a red school uniform at the head praised.

    Lan Xuanyu wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Thank you, President, for the compliment."

    The president smiled and said: "You are a well-deserved fourth-level blacksmith. Moreover, your success rate is amazing. Five pieces of metal were forged, all Thousand-forged were completed. Two of them were of the first-grade Thousand-forged. In my fourth-level  At that time, the success rate was far from as high as yours. I agreed to the loan, and the association will grant it to you as soon as possible. However, junior fellow student, can I ask, what do you want to do with borrowing so much money at once?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled, "I want to earn more badges. Senior, I am from the Interstellar Command Department. In the future, I not only want to have my own mecha, I also hope to have my own soul-guided fighter plane, and even a battleship."  . To make money, start small.¡±

    The president smiled, "Okay, you are ambitious. With your forging skills, as long as you can continue to grow at this rate, I won't be surprised if you have a battleship of your own in the future. Is there anything you don't understand about forging in the future?"  You can call me and I¡¯ll leave you the number.¡±

    "Thank you, President."

    The two left communication numbers for each other, and the president said: "Can you sell these two pieces of Thousand Forged First-grade Mithril you completed today to me? I heard from Yingming that the Thousand Forged Metal you forged has extremely stable properties and can be extremely used.  It will greatly increase the success rate of spiritual training, I will take it back and try it."

    "Then give it to the president." Lan Xuanyu was very generous, especially after he had just received a benefit from someone else.  What he lacks most now is rare metals.

    "That won't work. The college has its own rules. What's more, I'm your senior. According to the market price, it will be increased by 30%. I'll ask Yingming to give it to you later. Okay, that's it for now."

    The president did not stay any longer and left together with the two vice presidents.

    Yang Yingming looked at Lan Xuanyu as if he were looking at a monster, "I have been learning forging since I was a child, and it has been almost ten years now. Even my teacher said that I am extremely talented. I can complete spiritual forging in just ten years.  , to enter the ranks of fifth-level blacksmiths. However, you have almost caught up with me in less than a year! Why is this world so unfair?"

    Lan Xuanyu ignored his lament, "Senior, when will my loan be given to me? Time waits for no one. Our competition will begin tomorrow."

    Yang Yingming frowned, "Junior, I have to remind you about this. Your gambling habit is too strong. With such a large sum of badges, if you lose"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Don't worry, senior. Whatever I do, I will first consider whether I can bear the worst consequences. If I can bear it, I will try it. Otherwise, I will definitely not. I really have it."  You will do this only if you have confidence. Look at the odds, our odds are lower than those of the second graders. Our odds are only 0.50 to 1, while the second graders have 0.90 to 1.¡±

    Regarding this odds, Lan Xuanyu is actually quite helpless.  The reason for the odds is very simple, because they defeated the third graders last time!

    Therefore, although it is a leapfrog challenge, in a two-on-one situation, those who are optimistic about them are far more optimistic about them than the second-year players.

    Lan Xuanyu has nothing to do about this.  But the facts are before our eyes.  He has no idea!

    Now I just hope that when I challenge the senior class, the odds can go up so that I can make more money.

    In the past few months of the new semester, he has been practicing hard. Forging is mainly about refining metals, plus trying to forge with rare metals.  We have still achieved certain results. After a lot of accumulation, we are finally able to reach the first level of Thousand Refinements with a certain success rate.  The success rate is about 20%.  The 40% success rate today may be due to the stimulation from the arrival of the president, which is considered good luck.

    Although the success rate of Thousand Refinement Grade 1 is not high, his Thousand Refinement Success Rate is very high.  Close to 100% level.  This means that those rare metals will inevitably appreciate in value to a great extent.

    For a few months, because there was no income, I only had expenses, plus supporting my companions.  Lan Xuanyu also ran out of money on his own badge.

    The competition is about to begin, and the Shrek Gambling Center will open the market specifically in the academy. How can you miss this opportunity?  After careful consideration, Lan Xuanyu decided to borrow money from the Blacksmiths Association.  What is used as collateral is aThousand-forged rare metals from ??.  More than one-tenth of them are Thousand Refinement Grade One.

    And the amount he wants to borrow is also very large, fifty purple-level badges.

    You know, he is only in the first grade!  It is precisely because of this that the president came in person.  Witness the efficiency of his Thousand Refinements with my own eyes, and see his stock of rare metals.  Make sure he can repay the debt.

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu will not study directly like before, but with these fifty purple-level badges, he can do more things.  If you do it well, you can definitely make a lot of money.

    He actually thought very clearly that these fifty purple badges were only used for the most certain first round.  Although the payout is only 0.5, if you win, you will also get 25 purple badges in return.  After that, he paid back the principal, and used his winnings in the first round to participate in the guessing game.

    In this way, he will definitely make a profit without losing any money.  Even if you lose, it's nothing more than returning to zero.

    He didn¡¯t tell his companions about this, and he took on all the loan pressure himself.  If he finally makes money, he will share some with his partners. If he fails to make money, forget it.

    "Junior, are you really confident in the first round?" Yang Yingming asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In the first round, all the badges I obtained from this loan will be pressed. What do you think? I suggest you place your bet before I bet, otherwise after I press, the odds will probably be higher."  decline."

    "Okay, then I'll make a little extra money with you." Yang Yingming said with a smile, "Also, junior, it's fine if you get the Thousand Refinement Grade 1. I'll reserve ten dollars for your future Thousand Refinement Metals.  Speaking of which, after your forged works are put on the market in the future, the price will definitely continue to increase. I won¡¯t cheat you as a senior, let me give you a data. After trying these few months, your Thousand Forged Metal will  Increase my spiritual training success rate by thirty percent. Do you know what this means?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "What does it mean?"

    "It means that your Thousand Forging metal should be twice as expensive as the Thousand Forging metal on the market. If the spiritual forging fails, the metal will be wasted. An increase of 30% in the success rate is quite remarkable. This matter  I analyzed it with the president, and he said that it should be your bloodline that affects the activity of the metal, making the metal more spiritual and less active, making it more stable. Therefore, spiritual training is more likely to activate spirituality, and it also makes the metal more spiritual.  It¡¯s not easy to fail.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, "In this case, there is indeed more space. Thank you, senior. Let's do this. If you use it yourself in the future, buy metal from me and I will give you a 20% discount. To thank senior for your support to me.  Help and support.¡±

    Yang Yingming¡¯s eyes also lit up, 20% off, that can save a lot of money!  It's nothing more expensive than the Thousand Forged Metals outside.  The key is, it¡¯s easy to use!  The success rate is high!

    "Then I won't be polite to you anymore. I'm just taking advantage of you."

    "That's right. You are my forging leader. Senior, I'll leave first. I'll get a loan from you later so I can place bets. I'll go back and formulate tactics with my classmates." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 We must win!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "We must win! Whether it turns a bicycle into a motorcycle or an airplane into a motorcycle, it's up to you."

    "rest assured."

    After leaving the Blacksmiths Association and taking out such a large loan, Lan Xuanyu felt refreshed.  He is indeed very confident about challenging the second graders tomorrow.  In fact, he won't even fight himself.

    The competition is in the afternoon of the next day, because there are classes in the morning, and the competition cannot affect the normal classes.  The location of the competition is at the mecha training ground in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.  Because the space here is large enough, students can perform better.

    The total number of teachers and students in Shrek Academy¡¯s outer courtyard is less than 300.  It was only half an hour before the first leapfrog challenge was about to begin that only a few hundred people showed up.

    ??Mainly students in the first and second years.  The senior students seemed to have little interest in this challenge.

    In fact, everyone is very busy at ordinary times, and no one wants to waste even a little bit of time.

    All first graders are here.  Everyone was excited, but there was no tension.  I defeated the third graders, does it matter if I beat the second graders?  This is what most people have in mind.

    "If we follow our tactics, we will definitely defeat the enemy." Lan Xuanyu looked at the two people who were about to compete in the competition, clenched his fists, and made a cheering gesture to them.

    "Yeah." Dong Qianqiu nodded slightly, and Lan Mengqin beside him curled his lips and said, "It's not a challenge."

    That's right, in the first leapfrog challenge, there was neither Lan Xuanyu, who was the squad leader and had defeated Tang Yuge in an instant, nor Yuan Enhuihui, the strongest individual player in the first grade, who represented the first grade.  .  But the ice and snow goddess combination, Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu join the battle.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Mengqin, don't be careless. Don't underestimate the power of the one-word battle armor for a soul master. There must be a reason why the battle armor can become the most powerful weapon for our soul masters.  If the opponent can represent the second graders in the battle, there is no doubt that he must be the strongest among the second graders. The one-word battle armor must be forged from Thousand Refinement and First Grade metal. Both the defense power and the increase in self-esteem must be huge. This  We cannot lose every game, we want to challenge beyond the level until the end, we must go all out in every game, and we cannot be careless in the slightest.¡±

    "I know." Lan Mengqin pouted.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "It's up to you." Although he was smiling, he was actually quite nervous in his heart.  It's not because Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu are not strong enough, but because they are nervous about his fifty purple badges!

    If he loses this game, he will lose everything.  I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to recover within half a year.  This is under the premise that Yang Yingming said that his Thousand Forging Metal is worth more.  Earning fifty purple badges is not an easy task.

    "The challenge is about to begin, and the contestants from both sides are entering." At this time, the teacher in charge of acting as the referee said loudly.

    This venue is so big that it can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.  After all, it is a venue used to practice mecha combat.  Therefore, even if all the first-year and second-year students cheered, the sound seemed very empty.

    Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin walked into the venue hand in hand.  On the other side, the students representing the second grade have also walked in.

    It was a young man who looked very young and had a greenish face.  After seeing that it was indeed him who appeared, Lan Xuanyu felt slightly relieved.  What he was sure of was that when it came to investigating their opponents, none of the other grades were as perfect as they were.  The first grade students have even made a table, which lists the students representing each grade, and who has what percentage of each grade.

    The person in front of me is the number one player in the second grade who has a probability of playing in the second grade of more than 80%.

    When he saw that his opponents were actually two female students, he couldn't help but be stunned.  But soon his expression returned to normal.

    Being able to become the first in the grade, who is not full of confidence?  Moreover, he himself thinks this is good.  Although he thinks that his ability has a certain restraint effect on Yuan En Huihui, Yuan En Huihui is the fifth-ringed soul king after all, and his soul power level is higher than him.  It will still be troublesome to deal with.

    Ding Zhuohan was sitting in the stands, with Bing Tianliang next to him.  At this time, the student in charge of the investigation muttered to himself: "Yuan Rui, martial arts crazy lightning leopard. Forty-eighth level soul power. One-word armor master. The first person in the second grade class. It is rare.  A soul master who combines the three systems of power attack, agility attack, and control. His personal abilities are very comprehensive. Lao Bing, his abilities are somewhat similar to yours. But he seems to be stronger than you, because he is definitely faster than you."

      Bing Tianliang snorted, "That's because he has a battle armor. If he doesn't have a battle armor, he may not be my opponent. Even if I'm not as fast as him, I have a demon puppet with me. If I also fight in a one-word fight  Armor Master, it's hard to say who will win in a fight."

    Ding Zhuohan chuckled, "Then you find a chance to spar in private. Let me try it without wearing a battle armor. It's not easy for Yuan Rui to become the first in the grade. But this round, he didn't destroy much. Two against one, there is  We have already won half the battle without thinking."

    At this point, he suddenly stood up and shouted: "Goddess, come on!"

    Bing Tianliang was startled by him, "Why are you so excited?"

    Ding Zhuohan said: "If you bet all your assets on them, you would be excited."

    Bing Tianliang was stunned for a moment, then stood up suddenly and shouted: "Goddess, come on!"

    The odds have now been reduced to 1 to 0.4.  Yes, just last night, I don't know where a big order came from, which suddenly lowered the odds by a big margin.  The odds for the second graders have reached 1 to 1.

    Yuan Rui, who had already entered the field at this time, was also feeling aggrieved. After all, he was also a second grader!  And he is also a one-word battle armor master.  Why do these bettors have so little confidence in themselves?  He didn't believe in evil and put a purple badge on himself.

    However, seeing his two opponents, he felt better now.

    I have long heard that there are two beauties in the first grade who are school beauties, and now I see that they are indeed well-deserved.  Not to mention anything else, just the dark blue and pure white hair with almost floor-length hair at both ends is enough to attract attention.  There are almost no men who don¡¯t like long hair.  He is also included.

    "Hello, you two schoolmates." Yuan Rui smiled slightly, showing a smile that he thought was very gentle, "I will go all out to face this battle. But I will also try my best to avoid hurting you. Please don't worry.  "

    Dong Qianqiu didn't say a word, and Lan Mengqin not only didn't say a word, she looked at him more like she was a fool.

    "The game begins." There was no sense of ceremony. The referee directly announced the start of this leapfrog challenge.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Rui seemed to be a different person in an instant.  With a flash of purple light, he crossed a hundred meters almost instantly and arrived in front of Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu.

    The speed is so fast, it¡¯s almost as good as teleportation.  The fastest among the first graders was Liu Feng. He was shocked when he saw this scene. He asked himself that he was definitely not as fast as this senior.

    Lan Mengqin retreated and Dong Qianqiu stepped forward.  The two women made a tacit understanding of the action at the first moment, causing the two people standing side by side to become one in front of the other.

    Dong Qianqiu raised his right hand in front of his chest. In an instant, four soul rings rose up. The second soul ring bloomed with light, and a cloud of ice mist spurted out instantly.

    That was no ordinary ice mist, it looked a bit like a fire extinguisher, spraying out instantly.

    Yuan Rui was extremely fast, so he seemed to be crashing into the ice mist.  But at this time, he showed the strength of the second-year number one player.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 Controlling the Battlefield

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As his figure flashed, he unexpectedly bent sideways to avoid the spray of ice mist.  So it just felt like the air suddenly became a lot cooler.  But his body didn't pause at all, and in a flash he reached Dong Qianqiu's side.

    Dong Qianqiu shot out his left hand in the air, and another puff of ice mist sprayed out.  Yuan Rui did not take the risk of invading, but instead went around again, drawing a purple arc in the air.  The next moment, it was Lan Mengqin's side again.

    But this time, he didn't wait any longer. The second soul ring on his body flickered, and a ball of purple light suddenly exploded on his chest. Thousands of thunder and lightning erupted from the ball of purple light, blasting towards Dong Qianqiu and Lan Meng at the same time.  piano.

    ??Move extremely fast and explode instantly.  The speed and elemental burst reached the extreme in an instant.

    However, what greeted him was

    An igloo.

    An igloo suddenly appeared without any warning, completely covering Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu.  Bolts of lightning fell on the igloo, and a large electrical grid was immediately formed outside, but it failed to invade even half of it.

    Pure water is non-conductive. Is there anything purer than water?  This igloo is made of water elements.

    Yuan Rui was stunned for a moment, but his hands were dissatisfied. The purple light ball on his chest shot out directly and flew towards the igloo.

    Thunder is explosive and is one of the most explosive elements. If it fails to shock the opponent, it will explode their defense.

    But at this moment, the igloo exploded first.

    Amidst the violent roar, countless ice and snow splashed, instantly releasing extremely cold temperatures, exploding ice flowers all over the sky and scattering all the surrounding electric light.  When the purple electric ball flew in.  It also detonated instantly under Yuan Rui's control.  However, when the roar sounded, the target was lost.

    The splash of ice and snow did not stop, but expanded rapidly in an instant.  Almost instantly it turned into an ice and snow storm.  He went straight to Yuan Rui to cover him.

    Yuan Rui frowned slightly and quickly retreated. With his speed, Ice and Snow Storm naturally couldn't catch up.  At the same time, adjust yourself and prepare to find the next opportunity to attack.

    However, he soon found himself in trouble.  Because not only did the ice and snow storm have no intention of extinguishing, but it continued to expand and grow, and its coverage area was also getting wider and wider.  The air began to cool down and a snowstorm came.  And it was a blizzard that covered the entire competition venue.

    The venue is huge, but judging from the spreading trend of the blizzard, it actually has the intention to sweep the entire venue.  The temperature continues to drop, and the extremely rich water element continues to become colder in the air.

    Yuan Rui stared at this scene dumbfounded, how could it be possible?  They should also be fourth-ring soul masters, right?  But why can the soul power be so powerful when the four-ring soul masters join forces?

    You know, this is a huge venue with a diameter of one thousand meters.  It's a mecha training ground.  If you want to cover such a place, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor may not be able to do it.  Although their ice and snow feel are not strong.  But he couldn't lock them. How could he attack if he couldn't lock them?  Once you get into the ice and snow to fight, will you fall into the opponent's trap?

    Lan Xuanyu made a detailed analysis of this scene before the war, because he judged that among the second-year students, Yuan Rui, who possessed the Crazy Lightning Leopard Spirit, was the most likely to make a move, so his research on him was the most thorough.

    Yuan Rui¡¯s strongest point lies in his speed and instant explosive power.  His crazy electricity is different from Bing Tianliang's Electric God Demon Puppet. The faster it is, the stronger the electric energy will be through the friction between itself and the air.  If you really let him charge forward and dominate the battlefield, it will be difficult to control him.  It's almost impossible to even target him.

    Therefore, to deal with such a strong man, the most important thing is to control the range and not give him a chance to increase his speed.  Nerfing his speed will have the biggest impact on him.  There is also the propagation of electrical energy.  Whether it is ice element or water element, the elements are pure, and pure water element is non-conductive.  Therefore, in the sky full of ice and snow, Yuan Rui's electrical energy could only produce lethality within the range of the explosion but could not be transmitted.

    What's more important is that in this ice and snow, he can't even find the two women. How to attack?

    After taking the Ice God Bingdilian, a rare treasure of heaven and earth, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin's ice elements have been sublimated. Especially when the two join forces, they have abilities that are almost as good as martial soul fusion skills.  , complement each other.  With their current cultivation, it is certainly impossible for such a huge battlefield to be covered with ice and snow in an instant.  However, if they were given enough time, Dong Qianqiu's ice tide soul skill combined with Lan Mengqin's blizzard would be enough to continue to spread.

    Because blizzards will cause the temperature of the battlefield to drop, the lower the temperature, the easier it will be to create a blizzard.? 

    This is a game that a first grader cannot afford to lose, so from the very beginning, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s purpose in setting up this battle was to win in the safest way.

    In this battle, he was not in a hurry, and he no longer used surprise troops.  How big is the difference between first grade and second grade?  Both sides are fourth-ring soul masters, so the difference in soul power is really not that big.  What's more, Lan Mengqin is still a twin martial soul.  Apart from not having a one-word battle armor, she and Dong Qianqiu combined are really stronger than each other.

    Therefore, the first step is to arrange the battlefield so that the entire battlefield becomes their home field, and then slowly attack Yuan Rui.

    Facing the snowstorm, Yuan Rui was as if he was seeing a hedgehog and had no idea what to do.  He also knew that the other party was a fourth-ring soul master, and the gap between him and himself was not that big.  He also carefully watched the video of Lan Xuanyu's seven-on-seven match against the third graders.

    But his problem is that when he thinks about it, the pairing of Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Xuanyu should have the greatest chance of appearing in this battle.  Lan Xuanyu increased Yuan Enhuihui.  So the tactics have always been laid out according to this.

    But who knew that this time the opponents would actually be the two ice and snow goddesses in front of them.  The way of fighting was completely different from what he imagined.

    The temperature was dropping, and he was already starting to feel the cold, and the cold would undoubtedly affect his speed.

    what to do?  Yuan Rui hesitated.

    This is a real battlefield, not a simulation cabin.  This pain is 100% different from that in the simulation cabin.  This also made him hesitate invisibly.  If you are injured or severely injured, it will not heal directly after the game, but you will actually be injured.  He also wants to challenge the third grade later.

    When your mood becomes complicated, your actions will naturally become hesitant.

    Zhang Yujun, the second-grade head teacher, was very worried when he saw this!  When he saw the blizzard in the sky, he already realized that something was wrong.  At this time, Yuan Rui's most correct choice should be to rush into the blizzard desperately at the first opportunity, release the battle armor, and use his strongest attack to strike.  Maybe we can defeat the enemy.

    But as time went by, the blizzard became more and more intense, and even tended to cover the entire battlefield. In this battle, Yuan Rui was already at an absolute disadvantage.  Because if he rushes in again, even if he explodes with all his strength, where will he explode?  The bigger the snowstorm gets, the harder it is to find those two people if you rush in!

    Zhang Yujun glanced at Xiao Qi, who was beside him, "Who came up with this damaging move? You?"

    ??????

    "Can you die if you don't brag?" Zhang Yujun said angrily.

    Xiao Qidao: "Facts speak louder than words. The second grade is just our first step. It's just the beginning."

    While they were talking, Yuan Rui finally couldn't bear it anymore.  He also realized the problem.  If you really wait for the blizzard to cover the entire place and cover yourself in it, I'm afraid you really won't have a chance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 Targeting Tactics

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, a little light suddenly lit up on his body.  There is light shining at all joint positions.  Dots of purple light appeared one after another, and then, a layer of personal battle armor emerged.

    There is no decoration on his battle armor, it just looks like a set of lavender armor covering his whole body.  It exudes a faint purple halo, and although it looks thin, it covers every position of the body. Even the head is covered by a helmet, and a mask protects the face, which can be said to protect the teeth.

    With the Doukai on his upper body, the electric light on Yuan Rui's body suddenly surged, and his whole aura also became different.  He took a deep breath suddenly, flashed forward, and rushed out to one side.

    Rather than rushing into the blizzard immediately, he started running within the area that was not covered by the blizzard.

    The speed of his crazy electric leopard needs a certain distance to increase, and it will get faster and faster.  The faster the speed, the stronger the lightning.  He also needs to accumulate, through the amplification of the battle armor, accumulate his own electric energy to the strongest level before rushing in and exploding.

    I saw a ray of purple light running quickly, and now almost half of the space was not covered by the snowstorm, so there was still plenty of room for him to run.

    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Rui ran out of a purple ring connected end to end in the venue. With the increase of the armor, the entire ring began to erupt with dazzling electric light, and every electric light continued to fill the air.  Flashing and bursting.  Gradually, the electric light turned into an electric dragon.  The electric energy soaring into the sky even made it seem like the blizzard could no longer spread in this direction.

    Zhang Yujun breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, this kid is not too stupid.  When the other party accumulates strength, he also accumulates strength.  The next thing to fight for is the instant explosive power.  What Raiden was best at was bursting out, and he wasn't too worried about that.  Although it may not be possible to win the collision later, at least there is still a good chance.

    Looking at Xiao Qi next to him again, what he saw was Xiao Qi's smile.

    "Why are you laughing?" Zhang Yujun couldn't help asking.

    Xiao Qidao: "It's irreversible!"

    Zhang Yujun was stunned, is it irreversible?  yes!  Yuan Rui began to go all out with explosive speed, which would certainly increase his own explosive power to the extreme, but at the same time, everything he did was irreversible.  Increase your attack power to the extreme through battle armor.  This must be his strongest blow.

    "So what? Can your two female students stop it? This blizzard is nothing more than a paper tiger." Zhang Yujun snorted coldly.

    Xiao Qi shrugged his shoulders, "Just wait and see. But I can only tell you that his contingency is all included in our calculations. And our tactics here are not arranged by me, but by Lan Xuanyu  That boy, that boy is bad."

    Lan Xuanyu?  Hearing this name, Zhang Yujun's heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat for some reason.  He also studied Lan Xuanyu carefully.  With the weakest cultivation, this kid became the number one person in the first grade. I heard he even became the permanent monitor.  He is simply full of wit and good at cunning changes.  And he also has very mysterious strength.  Now even teachers like them don't fully understand what his specific abilities are.  But more than once I heard Ying Luohong express her appreciation for him.  Even those in the inner courtyard are very concerned about Lan Xuanyu.  It's just that he is too young now, so at least on the surface he doesn't see much resource tilt.

    Is this the strategy formulated by Lan Xuanyu?  He didn't take action himself?

    In the field, the speed of the crazy electric leopard Yuan Rui has finally increased to the extreme within the range he can control. The electric light converges into a huge vortex, and his figure can no longer be clearly seen in it.

    Suddenly, a sign-up call rang out, and all the electric lights converged down like an ocean embracing hundreds of rivers. Yuan Rui's figure became clear again, but at this moment, he seemed to be a piece of completely condensed electric light.  The whole person has become a world of thunder and lightning, the explosive power generated at this moment.  Bing Tianliang's expression in the stands had already changed.

    Originally, Bing Tianliang felt that if everyone suddenly broke out, he might not be inferior to each other. The only inferiority was the battle armor.  However, the electric energy produced by the other party's speed was far inferior to what he thought at this time.  This is too exaggerated.  Can thunder and lightning be improved like this?

    His martial soul, electric god and demon puppet obviously cannot improve itself in this way.  Bing Tianliang also has his own training and fighting methods, but now it seems that he is still inferior to Yuan Rui.  He is worthy of being the number one person in the second grade!  I really should learn something from him.

    Everything happened in a flash of lightning. Yuan Rui, who gathered countless thunderbolts, rushed towards the blizzard on the opposite side in an instant.

    allEveryone watched attentively, success or failure depended on this.  Whether Yuan Rui can break through the blizzard or whether his thunder and lightning will eventually be swallowed up by the ice and snow depends on the final collision this time.

    However, a scene that everyone never expected happened at this moment.  The electric light all over the sky originally converged steadily towards one point, and then was about to explode into the snowstorm, but at this moment, the electric light suddenly stopped, and then, the originally solid electric energy suddenly scattered and escaped in all directions.  Come on.

    The blizzard was naturally impacted, and the outer blizzard was scattered and boiling by the burst of electric energy, and ice and fog shrouded it.  However, there was no scene of powerful electric energy bursting into the blizzard.

    Countless electric energy scattered in all directions, covering the area where Yuan Rui ran before. Although the electric energy in such a vast area was strong, it was only purple electricity, crackling and making random sounds, but these electric energy did not gather in it.  At the same time, there was no concentrated explosion.  But, wasted?

    what happened?

    Yuan Rui's figure also appeared at the core of the thunder and lightning. He himself was a little confused, but he woke up the next moment, and his face was suddenly full of panic.

    how come?  He tried his best to use the battle armor to condense such a huge amount of electrical energy. At that moment, he felt that under the pressure of this battle, his energy concentration had reached an unprecedented peak, the kind that wanted to explode.  It felt like there was no longer any cowardice in his heart, only the desire to win.

    But in the next moment, he just felt that his body was stunned, and he couldn't control the electric energy, and he watched the electric energy collapse before his eyes.  The speed at which he rushed forward was crazy, and he was sliding forward along with the stiffness of his body, but it was no longer under his control.

    The electric energy was still dissipating, but the blizzard that filled the sky was already coming towards his face, and Yuan Rui, who was sliding forward, was swallowed up in an instant.

    "Control soul skills? Range control." Zhang Yujun suddenly remembered something.

    Yuan Rui's figure has disappeared at this time, disappearing into the ice mist.  Within the ice mist, a series of roaring sounds continued to come.  However, everyone knows that Yuan Rui was involved in the blizzard after losing his most advantageous attack.

    Zhang Yujun opened his mouth, wanting to say the word despicable, but in the end he didn't say it.  He also remembered what ability it was.  That seemed to be the martial soul fusion technique that first appeared between Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu.  Later Dong Qianqiu seemed to have used it alone, but at that time it was also under the amplification of Lan Xuanyu's silver pattern blue silver grass.

    At this time, there is no Lan Xuanyu on the battlefield, which means that Dong Qianqiu himself can actually use that soul skill?

    Deep blue gaze!  Super control.

    The blizzard has been accumulating, and Deep Blue Gaze has been waiting, waiting for the moment when Yuan Rui breaks out.  Whether he chose to break out initially, or whether he chose to break out just now.  What was waiting for him was the strong control of the deep blue gaze.  The outburst that controlled him came to nothing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 Tang Yuge is coming to first grade?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everything is within Lan Xuanyu's calculations. He arranges the battlefield and uses forceful control to prevent the opponent's speed and burst from blooming.  Then, everything will be simple.

    It lasted only thirty seconds, and the ice mist gradually dissipated.  Three figures were revealed.

    Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin stood side by side. In front of them was Yuan Rui, who was hunched over and frozen into a ball of ice.

    Dong Qianqiu held an ice spear and pointed it at Yuan Rui's chest.  Yuan Rui lowered his head, his face full of unwillingness.

    "The victory has been decided. The first-year leapfrog challenge was successful." The referee instantly appeared next to Yuan Rui and slapped him down, causing the ice on the surface of Yuan Rui's body to shatter.  But even under the protection of Doukai, his body was still trembling.

    Lan Mengqin took Dong Qianqiu¡¯s hand, raised her chin to him somewhat proudly, and then walked towards the audience.

    She actually wanted to laugh a little bit, because she clearly saw the surprise and despair on Yuan Rui's face when he was forcibly controlled by the deep blue gaze, causing the electricity that had been accumulated for so long to collapse. She wanted to laugh.

    Nearly half of the soul power was consumed in one go!  The power of the battle armor was almost exhausted, but it was not used at all, and the battle was over.

    ¡°This guy Lan Xuanyu is so evil, he has exactly the same plan as him.  Yuan Rui was completely restrained by the two of them.

    In fact, Lan Mengqin felt that if it were a one-on-one fight, Yuan Rui wouldn't be able to defeat Dong Qianqiu, who was particularly restrained by him, without the need for a battle armor.

    From the very beginning of this battle, the moment Yuan Rui appeared on the stage, the outcome was decided.

    The only suspense in this battle is when Yuan Rui is accumulating power. This is in the eyes of the audience.  In the eyes of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin, Yuan Rui had no chance from the beginning.

    Different soul masters are good at different things, and they also have their own restraints.  For example, the strong attack system restrains the agility attack system, and the agility attack system restrains the control system.

    Yuan Rui seems to be very comprehensive, but he is still afraid of forceful control.  Single target control may not be effective against him because it is difficult to target him.  However, the range control of Deep Blue Gaze is different.  No matter how fast he is, as long as he has enough anticipation, it will be enough to make his speed advantage disappear.

    Although the agility attack system restrains the control system, it also depends on the situation.  Dong Qianqiu's combination of strong attack and control, coupled with her ice attribute, was enough to defeat Yuan Rui.  What's more, there is also a twin martial soul, Lan Mengqin.  Lan Mengqin didn't even use the Jade Phoenix Qin, so the battle was won.  If it weren't for the sake of his classmates, Yuan Rui might not have survived the blizzard if he had used all his strength just now.

    In the stands, Lan Xuanyu also breathed a sigh of relief.  Although everything was according to his plan, he pressed fifty purple-level badges!  If you lose, you will really lose everything.

    Of course it¡¯s different now. After repaying the loan, the income from twenty-five purple badges is enough!  This can be said to be the largest income in his history.  With this money, it is enough to buy mechas.  What's more, there are still games to come.

    The opportunity to make a fortune has come.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile all over his face, and his eyes started to look like a fat man

    First grade, leapfrog challenge, defeat the second grade!

    This news quickly spread throughout the outer courtyard, but it did not cause too much trouble. After all, they had defeated the third graders before, but this time they only defeated the second graders, so what does it matter?

    Next, they will challenge the third grade.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately went to redeem his gambling profits.  When he looked at the pile of purple badges in front of him, he couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    He bore all the pressure alone!  Until now, the partners don¡¯t know.  In fact, everyone has more or less exerted some pressure on this field, and has gained something.  But no one knew that Lan Xuanyu had taken so much.

    Looking at the seventy-five purple badges in front of him, Lan Xuanyu really wanted to focus on the next game.  Facing Tang Yuge, he was still somewhat confident.

    However, in the end, reason defeated greed.  Can't continue.  If you lose, all your efforts will be wasted and you will be in debt.

    Take a deep breath and calm down your mood.  Lan Xuanyu even pinched his thigh, relying on the stinging pain to completely return to his senses.

    Put away all the purple badges and be in no rush to bet on the next game.  He walked out of the gaming center and headed to the Blacksmiths Association.  He plans to pay off the loan first.

    "I knew you were here." As soon as he went out, a voice sounded faintly from the side, which startled Lan Xuanyu.When Lan Xuanyu turned around, he saw a familiar figure.

    "Senior, you're not doing this well. I was so scared that I thought I was being robbed." He now wears so many purple-level badges, which makes him really frightened.  Fortunately, this is in Shrek Academy.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, he was slightly pale, and even his eye circles were slightly red, ¡°Lan Xuanyu, let me ask you something.¡±

    "Huh? Tell me." Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully and said with some vigilance: "If you want to trick me into the lineup for the day after tomorrow, don't talk too much. I won't tell you. But,  I will definitely arrange tactics against you."

    Tang Yuge shook his head, "Of course I'm not asking about that. I just want to ask you, if I choose to repeat a grade and stay in class, will you want me in the first grade?"

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu even thought there was something wrong with his ears.  what's the situation?  Is the first person in the third grade to choose to stay in class?  And stay in two grades at once and come to first grade?

    "You don't have a fever, do you?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her dumbfounded.

    Tang Yuge took a deep breath and said, "I've heard about you. Either you all go, or you don't go. But, I can tell you for sure. If it weren't for me, you might have a chance in the fourth grade. But in the fifth grade,  In sixth grade, you don¡¯t even have the slightest chance.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said: "How can you be sure that we have no chance? After all, it is five against one or six against one. Hui Hui is almost at the peak of the fifth ring."

    Tang Yuge smiled self-deprecatingly, "Where do you think Shrek Academy is? Do you know how strong the fifth and sixth grade seniors are? The absolute strength gap cannot be made up by the number of people. In fact, except for you,  , it is impossible for the second graders to defeat us, and it is extremely difficult for us to defeat the fourth graders. Not to mention that after the fifth and sixth grade, it will be completely different. Those seniors will be much scarier than you think.  Because they are all people who have truly experienced the hardships of life and death and have experienced sublimation. Even if you take the class together, you may not be able to defeat one senior."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "If you want to stay in class, will the college approve it?"

    Tang Yuge said: "It should be possible. After all, I just asked for a downgrade. And my grades have always been the best in the third grade. I have my reasons. You don't have to worry about this. I'm just asking you, if I  Do you accept it when you reach first grade?"

    "Of course I accept. I wish the first graders were stronger." Lan Xuanyu still had a good impression of Tang Yuge. She was indeed not very suitable to be a leader, but she was definitely a good partner.  Moreover, her strength is also extremely powerful.  If she joins the first grade, the first grade will probably be completely different.  What's more, she also has experience in making one-word battle armor, which will be of great help to everyone.

    "But, I'm afraid this will delay you for two years. After all, you should have no problem entering the inner courtyard." Lan Xuanyu said hesitantly.

    Tang Yuge shook his head and said: "I didn't make an impulsive choice. I made a careful decision. There is a difference between practicing in a happy environment and practicing in an unhappy environment. I like your team.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 Stud

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then between you and Huihui"

    Tang Yuge said: "What I can promise you is that I will not take the initiative to target him again. Ever since that time, when he called me sister at the most dangerous time, I no longer hate him. Blood  Thicker than water, no matter how much I hate that man, I can't attach all of this to Hui Hui. After all, I am his half-sister."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "Okay, then, as long as you can do it, you are welcome to join the first grade." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to extend his right hand to Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge reached out to hold her hand. His pale face had a blush, and he seemed to look much better. Then she said very seriously: "Thank you."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "Thank you for what? From now on, you will be one of your own. By the way. In that case, can you wait a few days before announcing to join our first graders? At least wait until we face the fifth graders."

    Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment, but when he saw Lan Xuanyu's eyes rolling around, he knew that this guy was starting to have bad ideas again.

    "good."

    After Tang Yuge left, Lan Xuanyu paused, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face. He did not go to the Blacksmith Association, but went directly back to the dormitory.

    Eternal Sky City.

    Wang Tianyu stood in front of a wooden house, looking at the sea of ??clouds in the distance.

    "Lan Xuanyu and the others won. It was Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin who played. Lan Xuanyu himself did not play. The tactical arrangement was very correct. With strong control and the restriction of speed and electric energy by ice and snow, they won the victory with almost no suspense.  ." The voice came from a man not far behind Wang Tianyu.

    If Lan Xuanyu were here at this time, he would definitely recognize that this was the president of the blacksmithing club who had previously agreed to lend him fifty purple-level badges.

    "He bet all the fifty purple-level badges he borrowed on the first grade and earned twenty-five purple-level badges. This junior is really brave and careful! Amazing. Better than us back then.  too much."

    Wang Tianyu said: "You should pay attention to how he places bets in the future."

    "Yes, teacher." The president said respectfully.

    Wang Tianyu said lightly: "I want to see if this kid is in urgent need of greed or can control his emotions. This is very important. A person's character is more important than his talent. Especially since this kid is originally  The object of everyone¡¯s attention. I hope he doesn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    "Yes." The president knew that this test would determine whether Lan Xuanyu could really receive the resources and training from the college in the future.

    From the current point of view, everything he has done is very appreciated by the inner court, especially this time he proposed to go with him or not.

    Although in his opinion, the first grader's idea is naive, are they really treating the seniors as dirt?  However, having such courage and making a grade become so cohesive is something Shrek has not seen for a long time.

    Today¡¯s young people really dare to think and do!

    "Change tactics. Substitute?" Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu in front of him in surprise, "Are you really sure?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm sure. Don't ask why, you will understand in the future. What I can guarantee is, I am sure, our opponent this time will be replaced. Our selection arrangements for this time will be changed. Hui  Hui, Bing Tianliang, and Liu Feng will go out to fight."

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu has temporarily changed his tactics and arrangements.  According to the original arrangement, it was him, Yuan Enhuihui and Dong Qianqiu who went out to fight.  The imaginary enemy is Tang Yuge, the number one student in the third grade.  However, at this time, he temporarily changed his formation.

    "The tactics also need to be rearranged." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.  He was not stupid. Although Tang Yuge didn't say anything, it could be seen from her expression and request that she seemed to have lost confidence and hope in the third grade.  It must have been very exciting in some ways.  There is only one thing that is most likely to excite her recently, which is naturally her quota in the trials.  Especially from the battle in the leapfrog challenge.

    Therefore, when he and Tang Yuge separated, he immediately judged that it would never be Tang Yuge who represented the third grade.  Their opponents have changed.  As for the entire third grade, Lan Xuanyu was really afraid. The only one who was not absolutely sure of winning was Tang Yuge.  As for everyone else, they all have their shortcomings.

    Odds are given the day before the game.

    The odds of winning for a first grader are 0.70 points.  The winning odds for a third grader are 0.7 to one.  The odds are the same for both sides.

     Yes, the first grade has defeated the third grade before, but that was when the opponent was not wearing battle armor.  The fact that Tang Yuge is already the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor is not a secret, many people know it.  Therefore, the third graders still have a good chance of defeating the first graders.

    ????????????????????????????????????????This is already the highest odds obtained by a first grader in the last 100 years.  This is a challenge that spans two grades.  Three on one challenge.

    It wasn¡¯t until night fell, the night before the game, that Lan Xuanyu quietly came to the gaming center.

    "Bet." He was wearing a mask, a hat on his head, and a green Shrek Academy uniform.

    "Which side to bet? How much to bet?" The person in charge of the gaming center is also from Shrek Academy. He couldn't help but feel a little funny looking at Lan Xuanyu's mysterious look.

    However, he soon stopped laughing. With a "crash" sound, a lot of purple-level badges appeared in front of him.

    "Seventy-five purple-level badges, all bet on the first grade side." Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation.

    The corner of the teacher¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯re wearing a shitty mask, do you think I can¡¯t recognize you?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled apologetically and said, "Teacher, I'm not doing this to hide it from you, I just don't want others to see it!"

    "You have to think about it! This is seventy-five purple-level badges. It is not a small amount. If you lose, you will lose everything. Are you really sure you want to bet like this? Are you so sure?" The kind-hearted teacher  reminded.

    "Hurry up and help me handle it. I'm sure." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly urged.

    The teacher looked at him strangely and then started to complete the procedures for him.  Seventy-five purple-level badges, if you pay 0.7 for one, you will get more than fifty purple-level badges!  If this really wins.  The richest man in the outer courtyard is probably the guy in front of me, right?

    After completing the formalities, the odds for the first-year students dropped sharply, from 0.7 to 1 to 0.5 for 1, while the odds for the third-year students increased accordingly, to 1 to 1.

    At this time, there were only a dozen hours before the game started the next day.

    Lan Xuanyu quietly returned to his dormitory like a thief. He himself was actually a little nervous.  This one is definitely too big.  Originally, he would never do this. He made such a choice only after he judged that Tang Yuge would not take action.  And arranged the most suitable lineup for this battle.  Even if Tang Yuge really takes action, they still have a good chance.

    Bing Tianliang and Liu Feng's abilities are not among the five elements and will not be restrained by Tang Yuge, but Yuan Enhuihui is the one closest to Tang Yuge in strength.  Three against one, the chance is not small.  Huihui is now close to the peak level of the Five Rings.  The progress in strength has been great.  Bing Tianliang is also at level 48.  In the class, his soul power cultivation is also one of the best.

    Of course, this is just a contingency. If according to his judgment, it is not Tang Yuge who plays, then he is almost 100% sure that this game can be won.

    Eternal Sky City.

    "Have you all bet?" Wang Tianyu frowned, "What a greedy boy." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 Emperor Tian

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The president said: "He only went to place the bet at night, and it seemed that he was going to make a desperate move. The teacher in charge of betting confirmed it with him, and he said he was sure, so he insisted on placing the bet."

    Wang Tianyu said calmly: "Then let's take a look and see where his confidence lies. Continue to observe. Tell me the results after the game tomorrow."

    "Yes. Speaking of which, I'm a little nervous for him! Doesn't this kid know what the seventy-five purple badges represent? This can buy a hundred thousand year old fairy grass." President Ren  kept saying.

    Wang Tianyu turned to look at him and couldn't help but smile, "Are you a little envious of your junior brother?"

    Shrugging his shoulders and nodding again, the president did not deny it, "I have never experienced this kind of openness and closing, and I did not dare to do so. However, I have to admit that once a person with an adventurous spirit succeeds,  It will move forward very fast.¡±

    Wang Tianyu shook his head, "You are wrong. Of course, taking risks may lead to high-speed breakthroughs, but once this kind of person fails once, he is likely to completely fall back to his original form, and there will be no chance to continue. You're leaving  The road is very stable, and I am very optimistic about you."

    "Teacher, don't worry, my own path has been set for a long time. No matter how much I envy my juniors, I will never change my path." The president smiled.

    "Have you passed Level 8?" Wang Tianyu asked.

    "It should be almost done. I feel now that I have a chance to reach level eight." Clenching his fists, the president's eyes burst with excitement.

    "Well. Once you break through the eighth level, join the Excalibur Project." Wang Tianyu said solemnly.

    "Okay. Thank you, teacher." The president looked obviously excited.

    Sitting in the meditation room, Lan Xuanyu failed to enter a state of trance for a long time.  He was really nervous and apprehensive.

    With great difficulty, his mind gradually calmed down and he began to reflect on himself.

    It¡¯s still radical!  Although he is very confident, how can he be sure that his opponent does not have special means?  What if the opponent has a special breakthrough or ability and reverses the situation?

    If you lose, you will have to pay fifty purple badges.  This lesson is too painful.

    You can¡¯t just think of good results when doing things!  You also have to consider the bad consequences.  Just this once, never again.  Lan Xuanyu stood up slowly, feeling the abundant life energy in the meditation room, raised his hand, raised three fingers, and secretly swore in his heart.

    Tomorrow, we should be more stable.  Even if you expose some abilities, you still have to focus on stability.

    Thinking of this, he dialed a communication number.

    "Madman, it's me." Lan Xuanyu said to his soul communicator.

    "Well, what's wrong? Xuanyu." Liu Feng's voice came from the other side.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In order to ensure victory tomorrow, I will appear. You don't want to appear tomorrow."

    "Okay." Liu Feng agreed directly without asking why.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation.¡±

    After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu finally calmed down. He will definitely win tomorrow.  Take this battle into your own hands.  There can't be any accidents.

    Tactics also need to be fine-tuned.

    During the normal morning class, Lan Xuanyu specially called Yuan Enhuihui and Bing Tianliang to the back row to discuss his latest tactics with them.

    Hearing that he was going to appear, Yuan Enhuihui was the first to express his support. He was the one who most wanted to fight side by side with Lan Xuanyu.  Because Lan Xuanyu was here, he felt that he didn't need to worry about anything, as long as he carried out Lan Xuanyu's orders, it was enough.

    The same is true for Bing Tianliang.  Ever since I cooperated with Lan Xuanyu, I have never lost.

    So when Lan Xuanyu told them that he was going to replace Liu Feng, the feedback he got was beyond Lan Xuanyu's imagination. He immediately discovered that Bing Tianliang and Yuan Enhuihui had become confident.  I didn't even listen carefully to tactics or anything like that.

    They are

    Lan Xuanyu himself doesn¡¯t even know how important the existence of a spiritual leader is for a team.  There is no doubt that not only for their team, but for the entire first grade, he is now the absolute spiritual leader.

    "I asked why the betting odds changed last night. Did they know that you were going to appear in person?" Bing Tianliang looked astonished.

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. Of course he would not say that it was because he made a heavy bet.

    School is over at noon, Xiao QiCalled Lan Xuanyu to come to him.

    "Are you sure about the afternoon match?" Xiao Qi asked.

    "No problem, I'm sure. Three against one, it's not a big problem to beat the third graders. The third graders are still in the one-word battle armor. The fourth graders only have a few two-word battle armor parts at most. We can all fight this  It¡¯s really troublesome in the fifth and sixth grades. Don¡¯t worry, teacher, we will definitely be able to pass the third grade level.¡±

    Xiao Qi smiled and said: "I thought you would confidently tell me that you can definitely pass the level."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that easy! However, we will definitely go into the war with the confidence to win. Otherwise, there is no need to fight. No matter how you say it, this time is a good experience for us.  , even if we lose, we will not regret it.¡±

    Xiao Qidao: "I want to tell you two things. First, the college has approved your application. If you can really pass the level and defeat the sixth grade all the way. Then, our whole class can go to the Elf Star to watch the ceremony. The college will tell you about the specific details.  Disposal. Secondly, the circumstances of this ceremony are more important than we imagined. The person who transcends the tribulation is the current true master of the soul beast side of the Elf Planet. He was once the head of the top ten ferocious beasts and a generation of beast gods known as the leaders of the soul beasts.  The golden-eyed black dragon king, Emperor Tian.¡±

    Hearing the first news, Lan Xuanyu already had a smile on his face, but when he heard the second news, his eyes widened.

    "Ditian?" His voice was trembling.

    What kind of existence is Ditian?  His father, Lan Xiao, studies ancient soul beasts.  When he was very young, Lan Xiao often told him stories about soul beasts.  There used to be many great powers in the soul beast world, among which the golden-eyed black dragon king Di Tian was the most representative one.

    The title of the top ten ferocious beasts has always been the halo above its head for tens of thousands of years known to mankind.  This is a powerful beast that has existed since ancient times.  It is said that it has more than 800,000 years of cultivation.

    It¡¯s not that the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King Emperor Tian has really lived for 800,000 years, but that he has experienced eight heavenly tribulations that only soul beasts who have cultivated for more than 100,000 years will encounter, and passed them all smoothly.

    This is unique in the world of soul beasts.  There is even a saying that if the soul beast had not been unable to become a god, it would have already been a god-level existence.

    This person¡¯s reputation is so resounding!  That's the Beast God Emperor!

    This time, it was actually this powerful person who was observing the ceremony and overcoming the tribulation.  Lan Xuanyu felt a little regretful. Although he didn't know what benefits this kind of viewing could bring, even if he could witness it with his own eyes, it would definitely be a rare experience in life!

    Now, almost no one in the first grade can attend the ceremony.  this¡­¡­

    "Repent?" Xiao Qi looked at him with a half-smile.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "No. Because there has never been a regret medicine in this world. What's the use of regret? Teacher Xiao, this will stimulate our fighting spirit even more. If we win, we will have the opportunity to watch the ceremony together as a class!"

    Xiao Qi smiled and said, "Then work hard."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly lowered his voice and said: "Teacher Xiao, tell me, how many badges do you need to spend if you want to bribe the seniors in fifth and sixth grade?"

    Xiao Qi's expression froze, and a violent shock hit him on the head, "What are you thinking about? This time you passed the level challenge and the news has spread. It's not about the badge, it's about the glory. Do you know? All grades  The student representatives all represent the honor of this grade. Who dares to be bribed by you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466 The red-haired young man and the honest young man

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was in pain, "Teacher, I was wrong, I worked hard." After saying that, he ran away in despair.

    However, what he was thinking in his mind was that if he won today, he would be able to mobilize more than seventy purple-level badges!  I don¡¯t believe it can be bought.  Can you at least give it a try to a certain extent?

    The second leapfrog challenge is coming.  This time, there were obviously more people here than the day before yesterday, because all the third-year students came.

    Because Lan Xuanyu was going to participate in the battle, he was not in the stands, but in the candidate channel of the contestants.

    Narrowing his eyes slightly, he waited quietly.

    "Brother Xuanyu, what are you thinking about?" Yuan Enhuihui's voice suddenly came to his ears.

    "Ahem." Lan Xuanyu coughed. He couldn't tell Huihui that he was considering how many badges he could use to bribe the seniors, right?

    "It's nothing, I'm thinking about tactics." Lan Xuanyu said righteously.

    "What's there to think about? We can definitely win. I will definitely defeat her with my own hands. Even if she has a battle armor." Yuan Enhuihui looked confident.

    "But the problem is, I'm afraid what you met today is not the girl you imagined." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned. At this moment, the contestants began to enter.

    Lan Xuanyu walked in front, Yuan Enhuihui and Bing Tianliang followed behind him.  The three of them walked outside together.

    "Squad leader, come on! First graders, invincible!" A huge sound suddenly came from the stands.  The first-year students shouted in unison.

    At this time, on the other side of the stands, in an inconspicuous corner, two young men were sitting.

    The young man on the left has his legs crossed and his red hair is flying. He is handsome and even a little enchanting. "The juniors today are really confident!"

    Sitting on his right side is a young man who looks a little dull and looks very honest. They are all wearing green school uniforms.

    "Confidence comes from strength. The accumulation of momentum is very important. I am currently studying how much strength I can exert in different momentums." The honest-looking young man said thoughtfully.

    "Do you think the first graders can win today?" the red-haired young man said.

    The honest young man said: "It should be possible. I saw Tang Yuge in the stands. If it was Tang Yuge who competed in the third grade, the winning rate should be higher. She has reached the sixth ring. Her Five Elements Qilin Martial Spirit has reached the fifth ring.  Above, each level will reach a higher level. It¡¯s very strong. If it weren¡¯t for her, it would be difficult for others. After the second mutation of the first-year Yuan Enhui Hui martial soul, she will be very strong in the future.¡±

    "Can I surpass you?" the red-haired young man asked with a half-smile.

    The honest young man said honestly: "That's a bit difficult." He seemed to be stating a fact, without showing off at all.  The red-haired young man seemed to think he was right and nodded sincerely.

    "It's too difficult to surpass a monster like you. Speaking of which, why don't you go to the inner courtyard? You are still standing in the outer courtyard. Do you hate it? If you leave, I will be the first." The red-haired young man did not  said angrily.

    The honest young man sighed and said: "Even if I leave. There are at least two in our class who you may not be your opponent. After all, they are only one grade apart."

    The corner of the red-haired young man's mouth twitched, "How can you die if you don't tell the truth? I have been beaten by you for so many years."

    The honest young man smiled naively, "Just get used to it."

    The red-haired young man suddenly said angrily: "I'm used to you being such a big-headed guy. You are a thick-faced guy with a dark heart. You are the worst thing. Huh!"

    The honest young man said calmly: "You said this, why not think about what to do when you challenge me. I heard that the beast god Emperor Tian is going to survive the tribulation this time. If he survives, he can become a divine beast. But, I heard  The news is very difficult. The chance of its death this time is also very high. Therefore, at any moment before the tribulation, it may choose to become a soul and rebuild its life. That is why the inner court and the outer court will select elite former  Go and see if there is a chance of being chosen by him. If you can have a soul like the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King, you will almost certainly become a god."

    The red-haired young man swallowed his saliva and said, "Don't tempt me. I am definitely guaranteed a spot. If I win the fourth grade, plus our original spot, there will be two spots. Even if I lose to you, there will still be one left."

    The honest young man said: "Don't you want to take your little girlfriend with you? In fact, her martial arts has a better chance than yours."

    The red-haired young man said: "Then you let me?"

    The honest young man said:"A black-level badge, I'll think about it."

    The red-haired young man was stunned, "Are you serious? You don't want a soul like the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King?"

    The honest young man said calmly: "I don't want to. I have my own cultivation direction, and the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King may not be suitable for me. What's more, I have no place for him. Unless I can become a god."

    The red-haired young man suddenly lost his voice and said: "You, have you broken through the eighth ring?"

    The honest young man raised a finger and said, "A black-level badge. Think about it carefully."

    The red-haired young man suddenly felt like a deflated rubber ball, "Just wait, sooner or later I will surpass you. I'm leaving and I'll see if I can raise money. Keep your word."

    The honest young man nodded, "Of course I can't let you do it directly, but I can promise that when you challenge me, I won't need to fight. This way, your chances are quite good. When the time comes, I will say that if you are challenged by a junior, you don't need to fight.  Armor is the dignity of being a senior."

    The red-haired young man's eyes lit up, "I admire your ability to talk nonsense in a serious manner. Let's go." After that, he stopped watching the game that was about to start, got up and walked away quickly.

    There was a faint smile on the face of the honest young man, "Oh, the superiority of IQ is really hard to do sometimes. That was the beast god, the golden-eyed black dragon king, and the king of ferocious beasts, Emperor Tiantian! With his  How can pride be a soul for humans? Some people just have unrealistic expectations. Moreover, without wearing a battle armor" At this point, he shook his head gently, and the smile on his face seemed to become more  A bit richer.

    A black-level badge is a wonderful thing when you think about it.

    At this time, both sides have entered the competition venue.

    When Yuan Enhuihui saw the tall figure opposite, his face couldn't help but be filled with surprise.  Not only him, but also Bing Tianliang.

    That's right, the person who appeared opposite them was really not Tang Yuge, the number one person in the third grade, but the Golden Skeleton King Soul Master Sima, who had represented the third grade in a six-on-six battle and later succeeded him as the squad leader.  Fairy.

    Sima Xian is tall, far taller than his peers. His two-meter tall figure is particularly strong and strong, and he has a strong aura invisibly.

    "Why not Tang Yuge?" Yuan Enhuihui turned to Lan Xuanyu and asked.  For some reason, when he saw Sima Xian fighting on the opposite side, he suddenly felt a strong unwillingness in his heart, not for himself, but for Tang Yuge's sake.

    Tang Yuge is obviously the most powerful among the third graders!  , but at this moment, she was not the one representing the third grade.  As if he was holding something back, Yuan Enhuihui felt particularly uncomfortable in his heart.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Yuge's situation in the third grade seems not to be good. This should be a decision made by their class. At least for our battle, this is of course a good thing."

    Yuan Enhuihui pursed her lips, "It should be hers. She is the strongest in the third grade."

    Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder, "Want to fight Yuge or feel unfair for her?"

    Yuan En Huihui glanced at him with a complicated look, and suddenly shook his head gently, "I don't know either."

    At this time, the two sides have reached the center of the field, where they are one hundred meters away from each other.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467 Fighting the Skeleton King Again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The referee looked at both sides and shouted, "Start."

    The second round of the competition in the outer courtyard and the leapfrog challenge has begun.

    Sima Xian raised his head fiercely, with a faint light flickering in his eyes, and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others with long strides.

    His eyes were directly locked on Lan Xuanyu.

    One-on-three, of course he knew that he was not sure.  Even before taking the field, he didn't know who his opponent was.  To him, Bing Tianliang was a new face.  But he was very familiar with Lan Xuanyu and Yuan Enhuihui.

    When he saw the three people on the opposite side, he immediately made a plan to defeat Lan Xuanyu first.

    Everyone knows that the real core among the first graders is Lan Xuanyu.  Only by defeating him can it be possible to defeat the opponent.

    This time Tang Yuge did not appear, so he took his place. Sima Xian was also under great pressure.  If he wins this game, it will naturally make the third graders famous, and his position in the third grade class will be further consolidated. He will no longer have to worry about Tang Yuge taking back the position of class president.  If they lose, it will be hard to say, and it will be another blow to the third grade.

    Precisely because of the two previous losses to the first grade, the third grade head teacher is now under great pressure.  Therefore, Sima Xian was fully prepared this time and was determined to win.

    Yuan Enhuihui and Bing Tianliang beside Lan Xuanyu spread out to both sides at the same time, widening the distance. However, Lan Xuanyu in front did not follow them away, but instead faced Sima Xian.

    What is he going to do?

    The students watching the battle were a little surprised. Lan Xuanyu didn't even provide assistance to his partners. Everyone now knows that his Blue Silver Grass has a strong supporting effect, and can assist power types and element types respectively.  With his assistance, the partner's strength can be greatly improved.  But he didn't do that now.  Instead, he exposed himself in front of Sima Xian.

    Sima Immortal has tall legs and long legs, and is very fast. Like a giant chariot, he comes straight towards Lan Xuanyu.  As the first soul ring lit up, a deep dark golden color appeared on his body, and his whole body began to expand.

    With a wave of his right hand in the air, the second soul ring lit up, and a dark golden battle ax jumped into his hand.

    His battle ax has a short handle, but the ax blade is particularly large. The broad ax blade exudes a faint cold light.  Five soul rings, four purple and one black, rose from beneath his feet.  He has not broken through to the sixth-ring soul emperor realm.

    Although he saw that his soul ring had not broken through, Lan Xuanyu was not careless at all.  Even if Tang Yuge is squeezed out, she is still the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. Sima Xian must have something to rely on if he can replace her in the battle.

    Tang Yuge is still a third-year student. She has not told Lan Xuanyu what Sima Xian's credentials are, but Lan Xuanyu can guess it.  One on three, no support, where does Sima Xian get his confidence?

    Bing Tianliang and Yuan Enhuihui, who rushed to both sides, also released their own martial souls. Yuan Enhuihui opened the purple star spiritual bow in his hand, and five soul rings rose into the air. Their gods concentrated on them, and they opened their bows to shoot arrows.  An arrow has gone straight towards Sima Xian.

    Sima Xian¡¯s face was solemn, and the dark gold battle ax in his hand was slashed out. With a "bang", the energy arrow was immediately chopped into pieces.

    On the other side, Bing Tianliang's body was surrounded by electric light, and a blur of light and shadow was pulled from behind, looming.  It was his electric god and demon puppet martial spirit.

    The distance of 100 meters was approaching in an instant. Yuan En Huihui fired an arrow, but it was blocked by Sima Xian with his battle axe. However, Bing Tianliang on the other side did not launch an attack at this time. He just went around from the side and headed towards  Sima Xian's side and rear.

    At this moment, Sima Xian¡¯s body suddenly glowed with dark golden light, and the third soul ring also lit up.  With his battle ax in front of him, he charged forward boldly, heading straight for Lan Xuanyu to attack.

    But at this moment, a light flashed in Lan Xuanyu's hand, and a dark blue light suddenly bloomed in his palm. The moment the huge painting pole Square Tianji appeared in his palm, a cry of exclamation could be heard in the stands.

    At the beginning, he used such a big halberd to kill Tang Yuge and two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters with one blow.  That terrifying disregard for defense left a deep impression on all the spectators. It was through that battle that Lan Xuanyu became famous, and finally achieved the reputation of being the number one player in the first grade.

    Sima Xian crashed into Lan Xuanyu brazenly, and Lan Xuanyu released the halberd exactly at the moment after he started it.  That is when his soul skills are already difficult to change.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu swinging the halberd towards him, Sima Xian was also shocked. He had naturally studied Lan Xuanyu's abilities carefully. His strongest attack was the halberd. It ignored defense and was almost unmatched in close combat.  Even if he had a one-word battle armor, he would never be able toHeart block.  However, wouldn¡¯t this guy¡¯s attack consume a huge amount of energy and only last for a short time?  Use it right away?

    While his mind was spinning, Sima Xian forcibly twisted his body. His body had been knocked out and it was impossible to stop.  He could only force himself to turn sideways and slide out to one side.

    But the force of his impact was so fierce. He changed some directions and was beyond the attack range of Lan Xuanyu's halberd. His movements were still very large. He couldn't help but groan, and there was a cracking sound in the bones of his body.

    At this moment, Bing Tianliang, who had circled behind him, moved. Lightning flashed, and Bing Tianliang rushed towards Sima Xian like a bolt of lightning. At this time, he had turned into thunder and bumped into Sima Xian.  Fairy's back.

    Naturally, Yuan En Huihui on the other side would not let go of such an opportunity. His third soul ring shone, and a crimson energy arrow shot out. He and Bing Tianliang were in tandem, and the two attacks were almost at the same time.  arrival.

    "Boom, boom!"

    There were flames in front of Sima Xian, and electric light flashed behind him.  He staggered and took a few steps to the side.

    But that¡¯s all.  The fire in front of him burned holes in the elastic school uniform on his upper body, revealing dark golden skin.  Behind him, Bing Tianliang rebounded, and the man was in the air with a look of surprise on his face.

    Sima Xian¡¯s third soul skill has an almost hegemonic effect. Even if it is knocked sideways, it still has super strong defensive power.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s third soul skill, Fire Spirit Life Killer, could still bring some damage to him due to continuous burning, but the thunderous bombardment from behind failed to injure him.

    At the same time, a layer of dark golden armor quickly emerged from his joints one by one, spreading all over his body in an instant.  On top of his head, a heavy helmet fell, and there was a pair of sharp horns spiraling upward on the top of the helmet.  The terrifying aura burst out, and Sima Xian's whole body's momentum surged.

    One word battle armor!

    The battle armor was released, and the flames in front of him were extinguished instantly.

    This guy¡¯s defense is so strong!

    The last time he defeated Sima Xian, he relied on Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd ignored defense and did not really test Sima Xian's defense in the later stages of the battle.  At this time, he was attacked by Yuan Enhuihui and Bing Tianliang at the same time, and he could resist it so easily, which shows his strong defense.

    And at this moment, Sima Xian moved, and suddenly a dark golden light erupted from his body. The one-word battle armor on his body shone, causing his whole body to swell even more.  The battle ax in his hand suddenly made a sweeping movement.  Suddenly, a dark golden light slashed out in a fan shape and swept straight in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    The square halberd with the painted pole in Lan Xuanyu's hand disappeared quietly. The third soul ring on his left arm shone, and his whole body was surrounded by green light. The first soul ring on his right arm shone, and a layer of golden scales covered his whole body.

    The body squatted down, the legs exerted force, and the whole person shot out lightly, and the body was almost parallel to the ground.  The dark golden light passed over his head.  But right now.  A strange scene appeared.

    The light and shadow suddenly converged, and Sima Xian, who had swung the battle ax, disappeared on the spot. He suddenly appeared at the place where the ax light had been slashed before, and he was already above Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 The powerful Sima Xian

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The body fell down and went straight towards Lan Xuanyu, and at the same time the ax in his right hand fell down.

    This change was completely beyond Lan Xuanyu¡¯s expectation. When did this guy have this ability?  Could it be that it comes with the battle armor?

    You must know that the biggest function of Doukai is defense and amplification. Doukai with soul skills are rare.  Or maybe he has a soul bone?  Is it the soul skill of soul bones?

    All this happened so fast that Bing Tianliang and Yuan Enhuihui were too late to rescue them.

    But at this time, Lan Xuanyu showed a huge change in his fighting skills after Nana's arrival.

    With his left hand on the ground, the flying figure paused, and at the same time he rotated his body and kicked Sima Xian's wrist holding the battle ax with his right foot.  At the same time, the golden scales on his body suddenly lit up, it was the golden dragon hegemonic body, the second soul skill of the golden pattern blue silver grass.

    Not only that, a red light flashed on his left hand that was supporting the ground, and an explosive force burst out from the palm of his hand, which immediately helped his body bounce up, almost passing by the axe.

    "Bang." The kick hit him like an iron plate.  But as Lan Xuanyu had expected, he turned his body sideways, kicked off Sima Xian's strong body twice with his feet, and at the same time took advantage of the situation to change direction and escape.

    But how could Sima Xian, who was already close, give him a chance to escape? The fifth soul ring on his body shone brightly, his body rotated, and he was about to shoot a Dark Gold Hell.

    If Lan Xuanyu is shot this time, his battle will be over almost instantly.  The referee teacher has already prepared in the air. This is a real battle. Once he finds that Lan Xuanyu cannot resist, he will immediately rescue him.

    But at this moment, changes occurred.  Faced with the upcoming large-scale group control soul skill Dark Gold Hell, Lan Xuanyu seemed very calm.  He rubbed his hands violently, and a ball of light instantly appeared between his palms.

    The three soul rings on his left arm lit up almost at the same time, and between his palms, three colors of light shone.

    He stepped on Sima Xian with his legs, and he had already taken advantage of the situation to rebound. At this time, the three-color light in his hand was fiercely pushed towards Sima Xian.  Collision with his fallen dark gold hell.

    There was a loud "boom", and a powerful shock wave exploded.  And even with the blessing of a one-word battle armor, Sima Xian paused for a moment when he took the axe, and his body was shaken by the impact.

    What the audience saw was an instant burst of blue, red, and cyan light.  Then a cyclone appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu and took him flying out instantly.  The body flies out diagonally upward.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The second roar followed, and the dark golden hell slapped on the ground. For a moment, the dark golden light suddenly rose.  The range is at least one-third larger than the last time I cast it without wearing the battle armor.

    Bing Tianliang appeared behind Lan Xuanyu in a flash, catching him and dodging to the side.

    And at this moment, a piercing roar sounded, and a thick thunderbolt came in an instant, heading straight for Sima Xian to bombard him.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Sima Xian were entangled, Yuan Enhuihui was already accumulating strength. At this time, it was the fifth soul skill, Thunder Spirit War Drum, that exploded.

    Amidst the violent roar, Sima Xian was instantly blown away. Not only that, the second thunder arrived again and struck him hard again.

    The Dark Gold Hell failed to work, but he was hit twice by the Thunder Spirit War Drum.  Sima Xian was blown away more than twenty meters, and his whole body was scorched black.

    However, when his strong body landed on the ground, a dark golden light erupted from his body. He rolled over and climbed up from the ground as if nothing had happened.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be stunned for a moment when he saw this scene.  Is this guy's defense so strong?

    Sima Xian¡¯s eyes were cold. Lan Xuanyu was stronger than before. Even when confronting him head-on, he was able to escape from his group control soul skill.  That blow just now was by no means inferior to the four-ring soul skills of other soul masters.  Does this guy really only have three rings?

    Many people believe that the strongest defensive soul masters in the third grade are the two brothers of the Xuanwu Shield Soul Master.  But in fact, why was Sima Xian able to impress them and even replace Tang Yuge's position.  It's because he defeated the opponent in their strongest aspect.

    The Dark Gold Skeleton King¡¯s martial spirit gave him a powerful body of copper skin and iron bones.  Another thing is his true background.

    A layer of dazzling dark gold suddenly appeared behind Sima Xian, and a sturdy figure as tall as him slowly separated.

    It was a tall skeleton with only bones all over its body. The dark golden bones exuded a deep and ferocious look.The light began to sprout bone spurs at all the joints.  In his right hand, he also held a huge dark golden battle axe.

    split into two?  Did he separate his martial spirit from his body?

    At this scene, the eyes of Lan Xuanyu and the three of them were a little dull.  Although Lan Xuanyu had long guessed that Sima Xian must have a trump card, and the trump card should not be weak, he did not expect that his trump card would be so strong.

    The dark gold skeleton strode out, making a clanging sound when it landed, as if its entire body was made of metal, and ran straight in the direction of Yuan En Huihui.  Sima Xian turned to Lan Xuanyu again.  Come in stride.

    Sima Xian was born in an ancient family. In their early years, their lineage was inherited by evil soul masters. Later, they corrected their evil ways and returned to the right path.

    When they were evil soul masters, their lineage relied on refining human bodies into skeleton soldiers to improve themselves.  Later, they were annihilated by Shrek Academy, and the surviving descendants were all beings who had never harmed humans.  This lineage was also recruited by Shrek Academy for re-education.

    Sima Xian is a rare genius in the family. The dark gold skeleton that was just separated from his body can be said to be his soul, but it is completely different from ordinary souls.

    Generally, the souls of soul masters come from soul beasts.  Or artificial souls.  This is not him. This dark gold skeleton is the inheritance of his ancestors.

    Back then, the original body of this dark gold skeleton was wiped out because of its many evil deeds.  But even after being killed, this dark gold bone remained.

    After Shrek Academy conducted multiple inspections and confirmed that the dark gold skeleton did not have any evil soul master attributes, it returned it to the collected family.  When Sima Xian awakened his martial spirit at the age of six, he actually resonated with this dark gold skeleton.  As a result, the martial soul mutated and became the first dark gold skeleton king martial soul in the family.

    From that moment on, this skeleton became his soul and helped him achieve powerful soul skills.  This is not just a soul, but in a sense, it is also a set of soul bones.

    A complete set of soul bones generally includes six parts, the skull, trunk bones, and limb bones.  This dark gold skeleton obviously exists.

    An important part of the reason why Sima Xian was able to replace Tang Yuge as squad leader was that the dark gold skeleton in his body had awakened.  After losing to Lan Xuanyu and the others in that game, he woke up after being stimulated.

    The effect of awakening is that Sima Xian has the first soul bone skill, which comes from the right arm bone of the dark gold skeleton.  It was the ability that replaced the axe that appeared next to Lan Xuanyu in that moment.  At the same time, this dark gold skeleton can also be separated from his body to form a second combat power.

    When the dark gold skeleton separates from his body, Sima Xian's own defense will be weakened. However, since he has a one-word battle armor on his body, the actual weakening of the overall defense is not obvious.  This dark gold skeleton already has fighting instincts, and Sima Xian can also control it while distracted.  And possesses all his soul skills.  This is completely equivalent to having one more concept of him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469 Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd!  Fake!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Most of the artificial souls are dull and not good at fighting.  But his Dark Gold Skeleton King is extremely powerful in combat.  Because of this, he was not inferior in the battle and competition with Tang Yuge, and even had the potential to compete with him.  You know, he hasn't broken through to the sixth ring yet.  Once you reach the sixth ring, your strength will obviously be stronger.  Therefore, his current martial spirit is no longer the original Golden Skeleton King, but the even more terrifying Dark Gold Skeleton King.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s Great Five Elements Divine Light had no obvious effect on him. After a big battle, although he finally won by exhausting Sima Xian¡¯s soul power, he still failed to break through Sima Xian¡¯s defense.

    After weighing the situation, the third-grade head teacher and classmates decided to let Sima Xian appear.  Because Sima Xian's defense power after awakening the Dark Gold Skeleton King, it was easier to resist Yuan En Huihui's arrows.

    Tang Yuge was also disheartened because of this and did not want to stay in the third grade anymore.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt more and more that Shrek Academy was really a place where hidden dragons and crouching tigers existed!  Sima Xian's separation of the Dark Gold Skeleton King is almost equivalent to having two of them fighting.  In other words, there were two fifth-ring soul masters, and their original numerical disadvantage suddenly became less obvious.

    The most important thing is that Sima Xian's defense is too strong.  The two bombardments of Lei Ling's war drum failed to cause much damage to him, and he was wearing a one-word battle armor.  The balance of victory and defeat tilted instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu is very happy now, happy that he made the temporary decision to replace Liu Feng.  If Liu Feng was the one fighting today and relied on his speed to fight him, then it would probably be even more difficult for the three people present to break through Sima Xian's defense.  Perhaps, only he has such an opportunity.

    The more powerful enemies he faces, the more calm Lan Xuanyu is able to remain.

    "Hui Hui, swim away. Shoot Sima Xian's body. Lao Bing, you cooperate with me." Lan Xuanyu shouted and rushed towards Sima Xian again.

    Sima Xian actually has his own problems, and he knows it very well, although splitting the Dark Gold Skeleton King will greatly increase his combat effectiveness.  However, this split is not without cost. The consumption of his soul power will be doubled.  In other words, he must defeat his opponent within a certain period of time.  The reason why he lost to Tang Yuge before was because his soul power could no longer support him later.

    Therefore, when he saw Lan Xuanyu rushing towards him, he was overjoyed.

    Then, he saw the dark blue painted-pole Square Heavenly Halberd.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped up suddenly, swung the square halberd with the painted pole in his hand, went straight to Sima Xian and smashed it down on his head.

    Sima Xian¡¯s eyes narrowed. The only thing he was afraid of was the attack power of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s halberd.  Seeing Lan Xuanyu use it for the second time, he thought to himself, how long can he support this weapon with his soul power?  He did not fight hard, but quickly retreated, and at the same time swung the dark golden battle ax in the distance. The ax flashed, and the next moment he dodged to one side with his whole body.  It is also the direction of Bing Tianliang.  As soon as he lowered his head, he activated his third soul skill and crashed straight into Bing Tianliang.

    "Old Bing, continue." Lan Xuanyu shook his right hand, and the square halberd with the drawing pole in his hand was thrown in the direction of Bing Tianliang.

    Bing Tianliang's body flashed with lightning, and he was about to pick it up.

    But at this moment, Sima Xian made a somewhat weird move. A leg that had already rushed out from the depths of his body hit the ground. His whole body tilted over, and actually drew an arc, grabbing the opportunity.  In front of Bing Tianliang, he grabbed the painting pole Fang Tianji with one hand.

    Bing Tianliang's face showed a look of shock, and the fourth soul ring on his body shone brightly, and his whole body turned into a huge electric ball, which went straight towards Sima Xian and slammed into it.

    Sima Xian couldn¡¯t help but blush as he grabbed the painting pole and the Fangtian Halberd. The third soul skill on his body had also been exhausted.  As soon as he turned around, he used the painting pole in his hand, the Square Heavenly Halberd, to strike at Bing Tianliang.

    He also wanted to try how powerful this powerful weapon that ignored defense was.

    This painting pole square halberd is heavy to hold, but it feels quite good in the hand.  But for a moment, he didn't feel any difference.

    But at this moment, what he didn't see was that Lan Xuanyu behind him was bursting with colorful light, and his whole body seemed to be taller. Even the golden scales on his body had turned into colorful at this moment.  .  In a flash, he rushed behind him.

    What Sima Xian originally thought was that Bing Tianliang would definitely dodge if the halberd fell.  That is a powerful weapon that ignores defense. Even if he transforms into thunder, he can't stop it!

    However, what he never expected was that Bing Tianliang did not dodge, but just bumped into him.

    At this moment, the referee teachers in the sky have already moved, and he cannot just watch Bing Tianliang being hacked to death.

    Sima Xian also believes that the teacher shouldThe fight ended, ending Bing Tianliang's chance to continue fighting.  There was even more exclamation in the stands.

    But something happened that made Sima Xian even more surprised. The teacher who was falling from the sky suddenly paused and did not continue to take action.  At this moment, the dark blue spurge was about to hit the Bing Tianliang.

    No, the teacher made a mistake!  Sima Xian was shocked. This was a competition, how could he kill someone?  In a hurry, he could only turn the square halberd with the drawing pole in his hand, changing from chopping to slapping.  He just hopes that Bing Tianliang will not be damaged this time.

    "Boom!" Bing Tianliang, with lightning all over the sky, hit the square halberd on the painting pole.

    Sima Xian watched in stunned silence as the painting-pole square halberd with dazzling electric light was directly struck towards him.  Not to mention that it did not show a powerful power that ignored defense, it was even far inferior to the dark gold battle ax displayed by my own soul skill!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    This time, Bing Tianliang went all out. Although he was missing one soul ring, the explosive power of this fourth soul skill was an important reason why he was able to enter Shrek Academy.  Caught off guard, Sima Xian was hit head-on. He felt paralyzed all over his body. Even though his one-word battle armor released its strongest protection, he was still blown up by the blow.

    And at this moment, a fear from the bottom of my heart suddenly came from behind.  A familiar voice then sounded.

    "you lose."

    With a chill on his vest, Sima Xian felt that a gap had been opened in his one-word battle armor, and the cold blade passed by, but no pain was felt.

    "Stop." At this time, the referee in the air shouted.

    The figures separate.  Sima Xian landed on the ground, staggered a few steps, and regained his balance.  The electric light on his body gradually disappeared.

    He subconsciously touched his back with his backhand, and what he touched was a crack.  He looked back suddenly.  What he saw was Lan Xuanyu, who was retracting the colorful light on his body. He raised his hand and gestured to himself with the dark blue euphorbia in his palm.

    Look at the dark blue spurge in his hand, and then look at the one in his own hand.  Sima Xian was so angry that he almost spurted blood.

    Fake!  The painting pole square halberd in his hand turned out to be fake.

    The reason why the referee suddenly stopped was because he saw that Lan Xuanyu, who was rushing towards Sima Xian from behind, had an identical painted pole and square halberd in his hand.  Why don't you understand that Sima Xian was fooled?

    And the exclamations in the stands were not at all because Bing Tianliang might be hacked to death, but because they saw someone create a real Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd!

    Sima Xian only felt a tightness in his chest at this time, not from being bombed, but from anger!

    "You are despicable." Sima Xianyi roared at Lan Xuanyu angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu seemed to take it for granted, "How can you say that, Senior Sima? This is called war, and wisdom is also part of strength!"

    Sima Xian never expected that when he relied on his trump card and prepared to shock the audience with his skills, he would lose to Lan Xuanyu's machinations.  He had it all figured out now.  The painting pole Fang Tianji that Lan Xuanyu released for the first time was fake, just to scare himself.  Throwing the Painting Stick Square Tianji to Bing Tianliang was just a trap!  It's pitiful that I'm actually afraid of actually killing Bing Tianliang.  They didn't rush forward without fear of death, but they knew clearly that it was a lie!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470 From now on, each person has one handle

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The handle in his hand was naturally forged by Lan Xuanyu according to the appearance of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd.  The reason why it can be released directly is because it is in the storage bracelet!  This is just a weapon, not a soul guide, and does not violate the rules of the game.

    On the other side, Yuan Enhuihui is still being chased by the Dark Gold Skeleton King.  But at this time, he was running and laughing at the same time.

    "Teacher Xiao, you are such a bad student!" the third-grade head teacher shouted to Xiao Qi angrily.

    Xiao Qi, on the other hand, looked like an old god. "What happened to the first grade versus the third grade, using some tricks? Who let your student be fooled? It's because he can't judge by himself. Could it be that after he got it, he still couldn't tell whether it was an artifact?"  Is it? The inertial thinking is too strong, it¡¯s too bad, it¡¯s too bad!¡±

    Zhang Yujun, the second-grade head teacher, suddenly felt very lucky.  At any rate, his disciple lost the battle.  Glancing sympathetically at the third grade teacher, he suddenly felt that being defeated by the first grade was not so hard to accept.

    On the third grade side, the students were already roaring with anger.  Such despicable and shameless words were spread widely.

    Lan Xuanyu looked indifferent and said calmly: "We lost the team battle, and we lost in the battle armor. What are we called! Let's go, brothers."

    At the end of the game, the first graders jumped up to challenge the second game and defeated the powerful dark gold skeleton king Sima Xian who had used all his trump cards in the third grade.  Two wins from two fights.

    "Boss, you are really" Qian Lei hugged Lan Xuanyu and laughed, "It's really great. It's so enjoyable. I looked at Sima Xian's face and wondered why he was so happy.  ?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "Low-key, low-key, do you understand? From now on, I will build one for each of you, one for each of you. Keep it as a souvenir."

    There was thunderous cheers here in the first grade.  A big laugh.

    With two consecutive wins, the first-year team not only has greater cohesion, but also continues to gain momentum.  It seems that it is not impossible to surpass the level challenge and continue to pass the level!

    In the stands, the honest young man slowly stood up, touched his chin, and smiled innocently, "Interesting, this little boy is a bit interesting. That's great. I like people with such quick minds."

    There is no doubt that this moment is a sea of ??joy, at least for the first graders. Two consecutive victories have brought the prestige of this first grade class to unprecedented heights.

    You must know that this time there is no concession, there is no restriction on not wearing the battle armor, it is completely an all-out battle.  Moreover, the combat effectiveness displayed by Sima Xian is no less than that of Tang Yuge, and definitely represents the highest level of third graders.

    However, Sima Xian still lost. Although the defeat was aggrieved, the result was the result. Lan Xuanyu led his partners to defeat him without violating the rules. This is the best proof.

    At this moment, the most excited person is undoubtedly Lan Xuanyu, because only he knows what he will gain after this battle.  The only thing that made him regretful was the odds. If Sima Xian's strength could be exposed earlier, the odds would never be what they are now!  Then the benefits you can get will be much greater.

    Despite this, if you don't count the fractions, he also earned a full fifty purple-level badges from this victory. Adding in the previous gains, it is a huge sum of more than seventy-five purple-level badges, let alone the first grade.  It's the third grade. It's impossible for the whole class combined to have so many badges.  It is absolutely deserved to say that he is the richest first-year outsider in the history of Shrek Academy since there was a badge.

    After leaving the competition venue, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said goodbye to his friends, saying that he still had something to do, and couldn't wait to run to the temporary gaming center set up in the college.  Including the seventy-five purple-level badges he bet on, he will get back more than a hundred right now!  I don¡¯t know if the gaming center has so much inventory.

    Facts have proved that the Shrek Gambling Center has a very deep foundation.  Seeing Lan Xuanyu put piles of purple badges into the storage bracelet, the staff at the gaming center couldn't help but show a look of envy and jealousy.

    This guy is too rich!  It really depends on how bold the people are and how productive the land is.  Not to mention the one-word battle armor, even the two-word battle armor has more than enough resources.

    After putting away all the purple badges, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. The moment he walked out of the gaming center, he felt refreshed and indescribably happy.

    At this moment, he saw a young man with an honest smile looking at him with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first reaction was to feel nervous.  There is no way not to be nervous, he has a huge sum of money now!  ?However, this nervous emotion only passed away in a flash. After all, this was in Shrek Academy.

    "Hello, Lan Xuanyu. Congratulations on your victory today." The honest-looking young man came over and greeted Lan Xuanyu.

    "Are you a college teacher?" Lan Xuanyu looked at his appearance and asked respectfully.

    The expression of the honest young man is slightly stiff. Am I that old?

    "Ahem, this is not important. I seemed to have seen you just now and gained a lot. I am so happy to see you that I want to give you some advice."

    Are you happy to see Hunter?  Lan Xuanyu's originally relaxed nerves suddenly became tense again. He subconsciously took a step back, blocked his storage bracelet with his right hand, and said warily: "What do you mean?"

    The honest young man touched his nose and said, "Why are you nervous? This is Shrek. Even if I want to rob you, can I rob you here? What's more, I'm not that kind of person. I want to remind you that since you have obtained  If you have so much income, you have to invest it to get even greater profits.¡±

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "What do you mean?"

    The honest young man said: "In the exchange center of our college, there is a special exchange office, specifically for teachers and students who have more than thirty purple-level badges. There are some rare good things in it, which are of great benefit to improving strength.  . If you are interested, you can go and take a look, and you will understand what I mean. I look forward to your performance in the next game."

    After saying that, he waved to Lan Xuanyu, turned around and left.

    Watching his back disappear, Lan Xuanyu relaxed. Is this teacher here to remind me?  Could it be that the dean asked him to remind him to pay attention to moderation and not to gamble too much?  Or do you hope that you can become stronger so that you can go further in the competition?

    If nothing else, even if you don¡¯t go to watch the ceremony, with the help of this competition, your gains are already huge.

    ¡°However, today¡¯s game also sounded a wake-up call for him.  The seniors are not that easy to deal with.  It's really a grade difference, and the difference in strength is huge.  They will face their fourth grade opponents the day after tomorrow.  That was a senior at the sixth ring level.  The leader of the fourth grade has no secret fighting ability.

    At this moment, suddenly, the same voice came to Lan Xuanyu's ears again, "By the way, Xuanyu, I want to remind you. The fourth grade and the third grade are a watershed. You are about to face  Yes, it¡¯s a completely different opponent.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was startled and quickly looked around, but there was no sign of the honest young man from before.  The sound obviously came from far away.  You are truly worthy of being a college teacher!  What a powerful strength.

    ??Is the fourth grade and third grade a watershed?  What does it mean?  It seems that we have to ask Teacher Xiao.

    Back in the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu put his more than one hundred purple-level badges in a large area in the meditation room in a bad way.  Then I took a photo using the camera function of the soul guide communicator.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 Tang Zhenhua responds to requests

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was even thinking that if he put this photo in the exchange center and put a title about how much wealth the richest man in the outer courtyard has, would it attract many people to spend money to see it?

    But considering that showing off wealth is not a good habit, he decided to endure it.

    Should I pay back the money now?  I returned the fifty purple-level badges from the Blacksmith Association, and I also have more than seventy purple-level badges.  Normally, this is something that cannot be spent in any case.

    However, he was not too anxious when he arrived.  After all, the interest requirements from the college association are not high.  It's about the interest of five yellow-level badges every month.  After calculation, it is only about 4% per year.  This is definitely a low-interest loan.

    What moved him more was the suggestion made by the honest-looking teacher before.  Special exchange center?  What will be there?  It can also improve our strength faster.

    After thinking about it for a while, Lan Xuanyu decided to go and have a look.

    He did not inform his friends. After all, no one knows he has so much money now.  Let¡¯s go and have a long experience first, and then talk about other things.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu didn't practice any more. He put away his badge and went straight to the exchange center with a Monopoly mentality.

    There is never a shortage of students and teachers in the redemption center.  Lan Xuanyu walked into the exchange center with his head lowered, looked around, and then came to the information desk.

    Behind the information desk, there is a young and beautiful female student, wearing a green school uniform, who looks about sixteen or seventeen years old.  It is the most beautiful age for girls.

    "Hello, senior sister, I would like to inquire about something." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Being good-looking is always an advantage, and this has always been the case for Lan Xuanyu.  The big eyes are clear and gentle, and the beautiful face is a bit childish.

    "What do you want to ask, junior?" the girl stood up and said with a smile.  When she stood up, Lan Xuanyu realized that this senior was not short.  He is half a head taller than himself, at least 1.75 meters tall.  She was already very beautiful, and with her slender figure, she looked even more graceful.

    "I heard that there is a special exchange office in our exchange center. I want to go there and have a look. I don't know where it is?" Lan Xuanyu quickly explained his purpose.

    The girl was stunned for a moment, "Special exchange office? This requires entry threshold. You must provide proof of assets to make sure you are qualified before you can enter. And you must go through the approval procedures."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned and said, "Is it so troublesome?"

    "Yes! Because the items exchanged in the special exchange center are very precious, the college has clear regulations on this. The approval process also takes about seven working days to complete. This can only be done if there is no doubt about the assets you provide.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Seven working days?  After seven working days, the competition is almost over.

    "You only need a yellow-level badge, and you can use my qualifications to enter it and find good things that suit you." At this moment, a familiar voice sounded, and when Lan Xuanyu turned around to look, he suddenly  I saw that familiar face.  Isn't it the "teacher" with a simple and honest appearance whom I just met a while ago?

    Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows, and finally understood what the other party meant. It turned out that he was waiting for him here. He just used his qualifications and got a yellow-level badge!

    "Teacher, are you really okay with this? Won't your heart hurt by making money from students?" Lan Xuanyu said angrily, turned around and left.

    Although he can be considered a wealthy man in the outer court now, he can¡¯t spend money recklessly!  A yellow-level badge is of considerable value.  I can buy ten liters of Poseidon Lake water.  Three coins are enough to go to Poseidon Lake to practice once.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu leave in a hurry, the honest young man felt helpless, "I didn't expect that this young boy is still a tough guy!"

    The girl behind the counter said angrily: "Don't your conscience hurt? Are you going to make money from your junior disciple?"

    The honest young man smiled bitterly and said, "My dear, you don't know the situation. This guy is probably richer than me now."

    The girl was stunned for a moment, "No way. By the way, why did he call you teacher?"

    The honest young man touched his nose and said, "Maybe it's a misunderstanding."

    The girl suddenly laughed, "You mean you look old, right? And you don't wear school uniforms either. No wonder."

    The honest young man's face suddenly turned dark, "You will have no friends if you do this."

    The girl snorted, "No, no. You go."

    "I was wrong." Be honestThe young man immediately came forward with a flattering look on his face, "I worked so hard to make money just to give you a better life in the future. My dear, I was wrong. Why don't you punish me and stay in your dormitory tonight?"

    "Is that punishing you or me? Look, there's nothing over there. The door is over there. Get out."

    Lan Xuanyu did not leave the exchange center. When he walked to the door, he dialed the soul guide communication.  How smart he is, but he doesn't have the qualifications, and it takes a week to apply, which is obviously too late.  But someone does!  And he is someone who will never ask for money.

    "Teacher, we won today." Lan Xuanyu said happily as soon as the communication was connected.

    "Well, it's good if you win. How was the process?" Tang Zhenhua's lazy voice came, and it could be heard that this person seemed to be drinking again.  Except during class, his sloppy teacher seemed unreliable.

    "Teacher, it's like this. I brought a sum of money to the blacksmithing club and used the rare metals from the last final exam as collateral. I want to see if there is anything suitable for improving my strength at the exchange center. I heard that there is a special  Redemption center, but I¡¯m not qualified to go in. I wonder if you can take me in to have a look.¡±

    "Loan? You have a very flexible mind! Yes, it's not bad to take a loan. There's nothing you can do if you don't pay them back." Tang Zhenhua's voice became a little excited.

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, is it really okay for you to teach me this way?

    "Teacher, look at"

    "Where are you?" Tang Zhenhua asked.

    "Just at the entrance of the exchange center." Lan Xuanyu quickly replied.

    "Okay, then just wait for me there. I'll go over now." Tang Zhenhua's emotions seemed to be aroused.  Is the word "loan" so powerful?  Lan Xuanyu wondered if his teacher had ever failed to repay a loan!

    At this moment, the honest young man came out with a sad face and glanced at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu also looked at him, feeling that the other person looked at him with some ill-intentioned eyes.

    "Businesses cannot be settled without righteousness, and we will meet again later. Next time, I don't think you will reject me." The honest young man smiled at him and strode away.

    This teacher is really weird!  Until now, Lan Xuanyu still thought that this person should be the teacher.

    Not long after, the slovenly Tang Zhenhua appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu.  Sure enough, when he got closer, Lan Xuanyu could clearly smell the smell of alcohol on his teacher.

    "Teacher." He saluted respectfully.

    "Well. Come with me." Tang Zhenhua walked into the exchange center without stopping in the lobby and went straight to the elevator inside.

    There are many elevators in the redemption center. He took Lan Xuanyu to the innermost one, stopped in front of an inconspicuous black elevator door, took out a black card from his arms, and swiped it next to it.  Suddenly, the elevator door opened, revealing the simple and bright interior.

    Lan Xuanyu followed Tang Zhenhua into the elevator. There were no buttons in the elevator. After the elevator door closed, there was an obvious upward force.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "I haven't come here for a while. If you really want to buy good things, you have to come here. Although the prices are very high, they are worth the money. More importantly, the things here are not open to the public. Oh.  , By the way, tell me what you want to buy later, don¡¯t say it here. I¡¯ll buy it for you later, just give me the badge. Inner courtyard disciples and teachers have discounts. If outer courtyard disciples want to buy directly,  Not only is it the original price, but there is also an additional handling fee.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472 Special Exchange Office

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "Why is it so unfair!"

    Tang Zhenhua glanced at him and said: "Because this is the core resource of the academy. Relatively speaking, it is only internal, not external. The disciples of the outer academy are not considered real insiders of Shrek Academy. Only those who enter the inner academy are considered. Therefore,  Naturally, this kind of precious resource cannot be given away easily. Generally speaking, very few disciples from the outer courtyard will come here. Speaking of which, how much loan did you take out to give you the confidence to come here? Master, let me help you analyze what you can buy.  .¡±

    "Fifty purple badges." Lan Xuanyu said honestly. He didn't dare to say that he won a lot by betting.  After all, gambling is not a glamorous thing, especially at his age.

    "How much?" Tang Zhenhua's voice suddenly rose a little higher.

    "Fifty purple-level badges." Lan Xuanyu repeated it again.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you know what my annual salary is?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head curiously.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Without special allowances and subsidies, it's just ten purple-level badges. You kid, you actually loaned me five years of salary at once. How many rare metals did you get back in the final exam?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's just that rare metals may not be worth so much. But I proved to the blacksmithing club that I now have the money to forge the first grade, and they were willing to lend me a loan."

    "Thousand-forged first-grade? Fourth-level blacksmith? How many days have you been learning forging?" Tang Zhenhua suddenly realized that he seemed to not recognize this student.

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head, "Teacher, I want to say that I am gifted. Do you believe it or not?"

    "Believe" Tang Zhenhua suddenly felt a little powerless. It didn't matter that he was favored by Ying Luohong and himself. Now the big guys in the inner courtyard were paying a lot of attention to this kid. Why should he not believe that he was gifted?

    "Ding" At this moment, the elevator door opened and we arrived.

    Lan Xuanyu followed Tang Zhenhua out of the elevator, but he was faced with a glass wall. Through the glass wall, he could see the outside. Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize that they seemed to be on the top floor of the redemption center!  The view is very broad.  The special exchange office was originally on the top floor of the exchange center, and it was indeed different!

    Not far ahead, there is a sofa area. The sofa made of velvet fabric is very comfortable at first glance.

    At this moment, a girl came over.  She looks to be in her twenties, and the most eye-catching thing is her red school uniform.

    The red school uniform represents the inner courtyard.  Undoubtedly, this is a senior from the inner academy.

    "Well, hello Xiaoying, long time no see." Tang Zhenhua responded with a smile.

    "Please do it first. Do you need anything today?" Xiaoying asked with a polite smile.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "There are no special needs. This is my student, and he is probably my close disciple. I will bring him here to see and experience. By the way, I will apply for him an entrance card here."

    "Okay, please wait a moment, I will fill out the information for the junior. Hello, junior, my name is Tang Ying." The girl greeted Lan Xuanyu.  Although she is not as beautiful as the senior sister I met downstairs earlier, she is very friendly.

    "Hello, senior." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly greeted him politely, and his good looks immediately won the senior's smile.  He is really good-looking, with pink and fair skin, not much worse than a girl's, and he is very easy to like.

    Tang Ying asked Tang Zhenhua and Lan Xuanyu to rest here now and turned around.  After a short time, she took back a book of information and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Junior, please fill in this form. Your basic information is available in the college database. But when you come to the special exchange office, you mainly need to prove that you have enough badges to spend here. The special exchange office has some exclusive rules.  , let me introduce it to you."

    "First of all, to qualify for admission here, you need to have thirty purple-level badges, after deducting debts. I just checked the records and it shows that you have a loan of fifty purple-level badges from the Forging Society.  Therefore, you need to prove to us that you have thirty purple-level badges in addition to these fifty. Of course, if Teacher Tang is your guarantee, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem."

    "Secondly, there is an additional requirement for the special exchange office, which is that the annual consumption here cannot be less than fifteen purple badges, otherwise, you will be disqualified from entering. But if you can enter the inner courtyard in the future,  There is no such requirement. Inner courtyard disciples do not need any qualifications to come to the special exchange office to spend money. Of course, they generally will not come here, and most of them will exchange it at the special exchange office within the Eternal Sky City."Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood. No wonder it is rare to see seniors from the inner courtyard in the exchange center. It turns out that there is also a branch of the exchange center in Eternal Sky City!

    Filling in the information is very simple.  After completing the filling, Lan Xuanyu asked: "Senior, can I just show you the number of badges?"

    Tang Ying nodded, "This is the simplest way."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu began to take out stacks of purple badges from his storage bracelet.  Under Tang Zhenhua's surprised gaze, eighty purple-level badges soon appeared in front of him and Tang Ying.

    Tang Ying couldn't help but admired: "Junior, you are really rich!"

    Tang Zhenhua asked in surprise: "Where did you get the extra thirty?"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, "I earned it, teacher."

    Tang Zhenhua glared at him in confusion. Originally, he was planning to borrow resources equal to thirty purple-level badges to help him obtain this qualification.  But I didn't expect this kid to take it out directly.  It's not easy for him to ask questions here.

    The next procedure is not cumbersome. You only need to wait for seven working days for review.

    "Teacher Tang, let me take you and your juniors to browse now?" Tang Ying asked Tang Zhenhua.

    Tang Zhenhua nodded and said, "Let's go. I haven't been here for a long time. Let's go take a look."

    "You two, please follow me." Tang Ying made a gesture of invitation and walked in front first.

    After passing through a silver-white metal door, Lan Xuanyu felt that the scenery before his eyes suddenly opened up.  They entered directly into a hall.

    In the hall, there are silver-white pillars, about one and a half meters high. On each pillar, there is a light and shadow projection. This is a three-dimensional projection, and various items are displayed on it.  Of course, it's not a real thing, just light and shadow.

    "This is the display area of ??the special exchange office. It is all the items we can currently sell to the outside world. It will be updated from time to time. All members who can enter the special exchange office will get our prompts when the items are updated." Tang Ying  introduced.

    In fact, the special exchange office in the exchange center of the outer courtyard mainly serves teachers.  Some senior students from other colleges can also use it.

    As Tang Zhenhua said, without a high-level teacher, the outer courtyard disciples would need to spend more badges to redeem various resources here.  But some exchanges are already a reward and encouragement from the college to students from other colleges.  Especially to the senior students who have contributed to the academy.

    Lan Xuanyu felt very novel looking at the illusory lights and shadows. There are hundreds of pillars here, which means there are hundreds of items that can be exchanged.

    Originally, he thought that what was exchanged here should be some more precious treasures of heaven, materials and earth, but he soon discovered that this was not the case.  Because the first thing he saw was the soul guide

    The single source core is small and can be used as the core reactor of mechas below purple level.  It has extraordinary power and can support short-distance interstellar flight kinetic energy.

    This was the first pillar that Lan Xuanyu saw. There was only a ball of light on it, a ball of white light, which looked about the size of a fist. There was obviously a metal structure inside, but because of the strong light, the internal structure was covered.  Living.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 They are all good things!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soul guide?  Single source core?

    Of course Lan Xuanyu knows this. This is a cross-era progressive research in the history of the development of soul guidance devices.  Its research results come from Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.  This research was later hailed as the foundational theory of modern interstellar navigation kinetic energy.

    It is precisely because of this research that the interstellar spacecraft has enough power to carry huge energy in a small volume, and the space battleship was later born.

    This research appeared about 10,000 years ago. After 10,000 years of continuous evolution and improvement, it is now very safe, reliable, and even more powerful.  Almost all the internal power cores of space battleships are based on it.

    The single source core has now developed into multi-body, group, array source core, etc.  Used in various aspects.

    When the array source core appeared, the current space battleship emerged.  At that time, scientists began to conduct reverse research and continued to invest huge resources in research and development of the monomer source core.  Because the greater the energy that a single source core can hold, the smaller the volume.  This means that the total amount that the array source core can accommodate is larger.

    There is no doubt that this should be the latest generation of single source core. When used on a purple-level mecha, it can become an interstellar mecha. This energy level is undoubtedly extremely high.

    There are also price tags below, and two purple-level badges.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not expensive.  Lan Xuanyu thought in his heart.

    If any of his classmates were here at this time and knew what he was thinking at this time, they would probably have to fight with him.  Two purple-level badges can be used to make a top-notch one-word battle armor!

    Tang Zhenhua said: "The single source core is a very good thing. In this area of ??research, the joint research team between our college and the Tang Sect is the most advanced in the entire federation. Although it is expensive, the stuff is really good. It can support up to black level  The mecha is fine.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded repeatedly, "Teacher, when do you think I can make my own mecha?"

    Tang Zhenhua glanced at him and said: "We will tell you when you can meet my test for you. In my heart, there is actually no difference between mechas and battle armors. They are both part of our bodies. Therefore, whether it is a battle armor or a battle armor,  Mechas must have enough compatibility with our soul masters themselves. Therefore, you need to finalize your own abilities before making them."

    "The battle armor can be nourished by itself and continuously combined with itself, thereby improving along with its own improvement. But it is difficult for mechas to do this, unless you use all god-level metals, but this is obviously  Impossible. So, instead of wasting resources, it is better to wait until you have a deeper understanding of mechas. The current standard mechas are enough for you to use during practice. By the way, starting next week, I will start giving  You add a mecha combat class. In the simulation cabin."

    "" Lan Xuanyu felt that he seemed to be talking too much. He was already extremely busy, and there was another mecha class

    The key is, he thinks that the mecha class Tang Zhenhua mentioned should be different from what he usually learns in class, right?  When it comes to piloting soul-guided fighters, he has learned from the past.

    Tang Ying covered her mouth and chuckled, "Junior, you should be happy. Teacher Tang is the authority on mechas in our academy. Whether it is production or driving, few people can match it."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, the authority of the academy?  Does this also include the inner courtyard?

    Tang Zhenhua obviously guessed what he was thinking, and his face suddenly turned a little dark, because there were really not many people in the inner courtyard who would study mechas

    He is an authority, but his resources are not enough to produce that kind of top-notch mecha.  For example, the one that destroyed the Red Skull Pirates not long ago.

    Continuing to move forward, Lan Xuanyu's eyes turned to the items on the second pillar.  This is¡­¡­

    The light and shadow formed an ink-colored skeleton suspended there, with a faint black mist exuding from the skeleton.  It looks like a leg bone with a gaze underneath.

    The right leg bone of the Millennium Phantom Leopard.  After detailed identification, it was confirmed that it was equipped with the core soul skill of Phantom Leopard, Phantom Shadow.  It can instantly transform into an individual with the same appearance as itself, completely simulating the clone, and possessing 30% of the attack power of the original body.  The duration varies from person to person, but the minimum is no less than fifteen seconds.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, good guy, this is a rare good thing!  Although Millennium is not particularly powerful, the soul skills it comes with are really powerful.

    A clone with 30% of its own combat power must be able to evolve a variety of tactics during battle.  What a good thingah!

    However, when he saw the price below, his face suddenly darkened, five purple badges.

    If a purple-level badge is worth two million federal coins, then this is 10 million federal coins.

    "It's not expensive. Soul bones are the scarcest resource." After glancing at him, Tang Zhenhua said lightly, "However, you should not consider the thousand-year soul bones. You must take a long-term view in this regard, because after the soul bones are fused,  Although it is possible to evolve, it is much more difficult than soul ring evolution, and will consume a lot of your energy and resources. When you have enough funds, it is better to just use the ten-thousand-year one. As for the one hundred thousand-year one, there is no one here. Wait for it later.  You can take a look after you enter the inner courtyard. But you need to exchange for a red-level badge for that thing, just think about it, don¡¯t take it seriously."

    Lan Xuanyu's face darkened, and he suddenly felt that he seemed to be the same pauper as before.  What the hell is a red-level badge?

    Continuing to move forward, Lan Xuanyu was immediately attracted by the largest light and shadow.

    That is an arm. To be precise, what is projected by the light and shadow is a mechanical arm. It has a precise and complex metal structure and many magic patterns. It seems to be a very complex structure.  The metal itself is even more radiant, as if it is alive.

    "The right arm is implanted. It can replace the right arm. It is made of spiritually forged metal and can be connected to the nerves of the body. It is no different from the control of the normal arm. It is equipped with a six-barrel heavy machine cannon and an overclocking oscillation cutting sword"

    It¡¯s just a metal arm, but it¡¯s equipped with six or seven kinds of weapons.  Just looking at the name gives people a feeling of fear.

    ? Implantation, equipment directly implanted into the body to replace the right arm?

    ¡°Shrek Academy actually has this thing?

    Tang Zhenhua saw Lan Xuanyu's attention and said solemnly: "There are many different perceptions and opinions about implants in the scientific community. Supporters believe that this is the focus of the next stage of the development of soul guidance devices. Human body and soul guidance  The perfect product of a true combination of weapons. It is even an existence that can be compared with Doukai."

    "The initial implants were mainly applied to disabled people, in order to allow disabled people to have the same abilities as able-bodied people, but soon, they developed in the direction of combat. The one you see is an advanced implant. Spirit-forged metal  It already has a certain degree of life, so it works extremely well when used as an implant. If it is an implant made of god-level metal, it can even change into the shape of its own limbs at any time. You can't tell the difference from normal limbs at all.  But it can come with strong combat effectiveness."

    "In the eyes of opponents, the manufacturing of implants and the development of modern artificial intelligence will worry about the emergence of advanced artificial intelligence in the future, which will in turn pose a threat to human beings. At the same time, implants replace part, or even most, of the human body. This kind of  There are also many ethical questions about whether modified people can still be considered true human beings.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "From this point of view, does the implantation of clothing mean nothing to our college?"

    Tang Zhenhua glanced at him and said: "No, what you said is exactly the opposite. It is very meaningful to us. The academy also has a lot of research in this area. Including how to combine plant equipment with battle armor, and how to combine it with mechas. Some  How can disabled students regain or even enhance their combat effectiveness through implants?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474 One Hundred Thousand Years Purple Immortal Ganoderma

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Disabled students?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment.

    Tang Zhenhua glanced at him and said, "You will know later."

    Lan Xuanyu is a little confused. Are there any disabled students in Shrek Academy?

    What he didn't notice was that Tang Ying looked obviously a little lonely, and the words "disabled student" seemed to touch her a lot.

    "Keep reading, you don't need to think too much about implants for the time being. If you are a normal person, of course it is not recommended to use implants in our college. What I can tell you is that the development of implants is very fast now."

    Continuing forward, Lan Xuanyu finally saw some treasures of heaven and earth, all of which were at the level of ten thousand years or above, and many of them were of very precious types.  Of course, the price is also

    Here, he didn¡¯t see anything, and the unit price was lower than a purple-level badge.

    ¡° Moreover, Lan Xuanyu also discovered that the further you go inside, the higher the value of the items.

    For example: The ten-thousand-year-old trunk bone comes from the ten-thousand-year-old earth fire python. The earth-fire python has been trained for ten thousand years and has the power of a dragon.  It is powerful and has amazing defense.  Its trunk bones are the best of the best.  Suitable for fire attribute soul masters.  It can greatly increase the control of the fire element and the power of the origin, and is also effective in increasing the bloodline.  For a suitable soul master, it is enough to become its core.

    Good stuff!  The price is also good!

    The price of twenty-five purple-level badges made Lan Xuanyu feel astonished.

    The earth fire python actually belongs to the sub-dragon type. Lan Xuanyu himself also has fire attributes, and the python type is also similar to his Blue Silver Grass.  To be honest, he was really tempted when he saw this torso bone!  It will definitely increase greatly for yourself.

    The only pity is that his elemental control is not just the fire attribute, but only increases the fire element. What about the other elements?

    He still doesn¡¯t know what kind of soul skills he will have after he improves in the future.  Therefore, the torso bone of this earth fire python does not completely match his own.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Perhaps Lin Donghui is the most suitable, he is a pure controller of the fire element.  This thing is probably the biggest increase for him.

    But, twenty-five purple badges!  A ten thousand year soul bone is much more expensive than a thousand year soul bone.

    "Do you think it's expensive? This is a niche ten-thousand-year soul bone. If it is the kind that most soul masters are suitable for, it will be even more expensive. There are no hundred-thousand-year soul bones here. Otherwise, the price is really scary."  Tang Zhenhua seemed to treat today's special exchange office as a classroom. Every time he looked at something, he would give Lan Xuanyu a corresponding explanation to improve his knowledge.

    Looking at this journey, Lan Xuanyu himself felt like it was an eye-opener.

    When he got to the end, he felt more and more that his badge really didn't mean anything.

    "One hundred thousand-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma. Purple Ganoderma is the king of Ganoderma. It is peaceful and gentle in nature, nourishing and long-lasting. Because of its spiritual inertia, it has not transformed into a soul beast. But because of this, all its spiritual energy is contained in the body. More  It is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Its effectiveness can enhance the potential of any soul master, and it is a treasure that can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the essence. It can repair any wounds suffered during cultivation and make the body tough."

    One hundred thousand year old fairy grass!  This is a hundred-thousand-year-old treasure of heaven and earth!

    Seeing this, Lan Xuanyu felt like he was drooling.

    "Teacher, how about this?" Lan Xuanyu asked excitedly.

    "Of course it is a good thing." Tang Zhenhua said helplessly: "And it is not an ordinary good thing. It is second only to those hundred thousand year soul beasts that have given birth to spiritual consciousness. One hundred thousand year soul beast grade heavenly materials and earthly treasures can even be  The incarnation takes shape and has powerful strength. It is almost impossible for us soul masters to eat it. We can only communicate with it and try to convince it to become a soul. But the Purple Immortal Ganoderma itself is very lazy and does not even want to awaken the spiritual consciousness.  None. But it is the pinnacle of Zhong Ling Qi. Especially when you take it when you break through the realm, you can not only break through the realm smoothly, but also quickly stabilize the realm, which is rare."

    "However, the only problem with it is that although it can stimulate potential, it does not last too long, only about a year. In other words, if you eat it, your cultivation speed will increase in about a year.  It was twice the original value. But after a year, its effect disappeared. It is good to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, but compared to its value, the price/performance ratio is not very high. It is not as good as those heavenly materials and earth that can assist special abilities.  Treasure. For example, seeing through autumn water dew can assist the Tang Sect¡¯s secret skill Purple Demonic Eyes to quickly reach the third stage, and can also directly greatly increase the soul power. Therefore, although this Purple Immortal Ganoderma appears here after a hundred thousand years."

    Twice the speed of cultivation in one year, tough meridians, and solidity.

      After listening to Tang Zhenhua¡¯s explanation, it seems that this thing is a bit tasteless.

    As for the price, it is absolutely terrible!  Thirty purple badges.

    "Teacher Tang, you can't say that. The meridians after the Purple Immortal Ganoderma are tough can accommodate a larger soul power impact. For the soul master, the benefits are still great. At least there is no danger of going crazy. In other words,  , below the god level, will not go crazy." Tang Ying couldn't help but said at the side.  The price of thirty purple-level badges seems very expensive, but if this thing is placed in the outside world, it is far more than this price.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Senior, to what extent can Purple Fairy Ganoderma make the meridians tough?"

    Tang Ying said: "I don't know much about this. But the teacher in charge of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the inner courtyard has said that with Purple Immortal Ganoderma, it is impossible to become possessed. It is the most powerful heavenly material and earthly treasure that can make meridians stronger.  ."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "The meridians of a soul master will become stronger and tougher as their cultivation level increases. Without it, when your cultivation level is enough, the meridians will become very tough. When you reach the level of Titled Douluo,  When you eat it, the strength of your meridians is almost the same as eating it."

    It can be seen from his tone that he is not particularly interested in this 100,000-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma lucidum.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "On the other hand, it means that these 100,000-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma can make our soul master's meridians directly reach the level of a titled Douluo?"

    Tang Zhenhua nodded, "That's right. That's pretty much it."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he said decisively like Tang Ying: "Sister, I want this hundred thousand-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma."

    Tang Ying was stunned.  Although only wealthy people can access this place, the Purple Immortal Ganoderma is almost a treasure of suppression at the special exchange office in the outer courtyard. It is not unreasonable that no one has exchanged it for so long.  Just as Tang Zhenhua said, the price/performance ratio is not too high.

    Tang Zhenhua glanced at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, but surprisingly did not stop him.

    But Lan Xuanyu suddenly added at this time, saying: "No, it's not me who wants it. It's my teacher who wants it. I remember something went wrong when the teacher practiced last time and his meridians were damaged. Teacher, I think you are worth it.  You have it. You can earn more badges, but your body is your own!" As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu showed Tang Zhenhua a harmless smile.

    Looking at his smile, Tang Zhenhua really wanted to slap him.  This brat clearly wanted to buy it at a discount under his own banner, but he said it in such a high-sounding way.  My meridians are also damaged, I really can¡¯t wait for the teacher to give me some advice!

    But who made him his disciple?  Tang Zhenhua coughed, "Isn't this too extravagant?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Teacher, you can't say that, the badge has to be spent to reflect its value! If you don't have enough badges, I can lend them to you."

    Tang Zhenhua snorted.

    Tang Ying looked at the pair of master and apprentice. She still didn¡¯t understand what was going on.  But the academy has always been a gray area in this regard.  It is also a benefit for students who have strong mentors.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 15% off

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not all teachers from other colleges are qualified to come here, because not all teachers are so rich.  For example, Xiao Qi definitely doesn't have enough money to apply for admission here.

    "Teacher Tang, look" Tang Ying asked.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Okay, for the sake of my filial piety as a student, just take it. If you keep it, keep it."

    Tang Ying's eyes suddenly lit up, "Okay, thank you, Teacher Tang, and thank you, junior brother, for your patronage." She was really happy, and there was a commission for making sales here.  Thirty purple-level badges, her commission is more than three yellow-level badges.  Earning three yellow-level badges in just a short period of time is definitely fast enough.  Therefore, the special exchange office is actually a good position. Even in the inner courtyard, not everyone can grab this position.

    "Teacher Tang, junior fellow students, please wait a moment. I will first calculate Teacher Tang's discounted price, and at the same time ask the teachers in the inner courtyard to send the hundred thousand-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma lucidum over." Tang Ying said something and hurried over, as if  It was as if they were afraid that their master and disciple would regret it.

    As soon as Tang Ying left, Tang Zhenhua couldn't help but frown and said, "What do you think? Didn't I tell you that this Purple Fairy Ganoderma is not cost-effective?"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "Teacher, first of all, the cultivation speed is doubled in a year. You also know that my soul power improvement speed is the slowest in the first grade. Everyone's average cultivation level is now at the fourth ring. I  There is still a long way to go before the fourth ring. Moreover, when I break through the soul power, the bottleneck will be more difficult. Also, what I value most is that Purple Immortal Ganoderma can strengthen the meridians. For others  , the price-performance ratio is not high, but for me, the price-performance ratio is still good.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment. He was also a smart man, otherwise he would not be able to teach disciples like Yin Tianfan and Lan Xuanyu. "You mean, life affinity?"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said nothing.  He knew that the teacher already understood.

    If you have the strength of your meridians at the level of a Titled Douluo, how much life energy can you take away by practicing in Poseidon Lake?  It¡¯s comparable to the life energy that a titled Douluo¡¯s body can bear!  How much is this thing worth?  It's obvious to support ten times at a time.  Earn twenty-seven yellow badges in one go.  One and a half purple level badges.

    When will he be able to cultivate to the level of Titled Douluo?  During this period, as long as you keep practicing in Poseidon Lake, you will make money.  From an investment perspective, it definitely makes sense.  What's more, there are "auxiliary" effects such as strengthening the foundation and improving the potential.  Therefore, after Lan Xuanyu looked around, he found that there was nothing more suitable for him than the Hundred Thousand Years Purple Immortal Ganoderma lucidum.

    Although it is very expensive, he is now considered wealthy and has more than 40 purple-level badges left.

    "By the way, teacher. Someone told me today that fourth-year students will be very different from third-year students. The day after tomorrow we will face fourth-year opponents. Can you tell us what is different about fourth-year students?"  Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought of what the honest young man said earlier.

    Tang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes slightly, gave him a meaningful look, and said, "You can find the answer yourself in battle. All I can tell you is, be careful."

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, but he also became more curious, because Tang Zhenhua's words undoubtedly proved what the honest young man said before.  There is clearly something wrong with the fourth grade.

    And Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know what this problem is now, which also makes him full of vigilance.

    "Okay, let's go. Just wait until they deliver the things and then come and get them." Tang Zhenhua felt a little sorry for Lan Xuanyu after spending so many purple-level badges.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Teacher, how much discount can you give me?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "85% off."

    Lan Xuanyu said with some disappointment: "Is it such a small discount? I thought it was at least 50 or 40% off."

    Tang Zhenhua said angrily: "What do you think the things here are? Chinese cabbage? It's still 50% off or 40% off. A 15% off is already the lowest discount you can get in the outer courtyard. The cost of these things is even  More than that."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "Teacher, please wait for me a little while, I'm choosing a few things." As he said that, he ran out immediately.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s memory is very good. He basically remembers everything he has seen before, especially some things that caught his attention.  He just wants to confirm these things now.

    Of course, he is not just here for himself this time. If he wants to defeat the fourth grade, or even go further, what he needs is the improvement of the entire team.  And before he started gambling, he had already thought about it. If he won, he would share it with his friends, and if he lost, he would pay back slowly.  This is the confidence after having the ability to forge.? 

    He has previously paid attention to some good things that can improve the strength of his partners, and will not affect everyone's future cultivation.  Taking advantage of his current wealth and the fact that the teacher had a discount after all, he decided to get it quickly.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu came back and told Tang Ying a series of item names and numbers.

    After Tang Ying listed and calculated all the things he wanted, his face suddenly became a little ugly, "Junior boy! It's not good for you to do this! You want so much at once, and you still have to use Teacher Tang's discount. We really  You will lose a lot."

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, "It's not what I want! It's what the teacher wants. I'm just helping the teacher to take a look. Senior sister, does this not violate the rules?"

    Tang Ying was a little helpless. Tang Zhenhua on the side came up and said, "How much did he buy?"

    Tang Ying smiled bitterly and said: "Total all together, seventy-two purple badges. Teacher Tang, are you sure? This matter must be reported to the inner court. After all, the amount is too large."

    Tang Zhenhua looked at Lan Xuanyu next to him dumbfounded, "You don't have a fever, do you? You bought so much at once and you use it yourself? Stop replenishing Dafa."

    Most of the ones Lan Xuanyu chose were natural and earthly treasures, and he could tell by just glancing at the screen.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Not only mine, but also those of my companions. Teacher, I will definitely not buy them randomly, don't worry."

    Seventy-two purple-level badges, after the 15% discount, there are approximately 61 purple-level badges.  This number is absolutely huge.  However, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was still worth the money.

    The badges earned through gambling don¡¯t seem to be that painful to spend.  What's more, spending these badges means that he spent the equivalent of 72 purple-level badges in exchange for resources. Even if he loses the subsequent gambling, he still makes a little profit!

    This also eliminates the possibility of his later stud and helps stabilize his mentality.  So now Lan Xuanyu doesn't feel distressed at all.

    After Tang Zhenhua confirmed with Lan Xuanyu one after another, he couldn't help but think to himself, it's really a new generation replacing the old!  Although my other disciples also have an adventurous spirit, they are much more cautious than the boy in front of me. The excellence of surprise soldiers is often based on careful and multi-faceted verification. Although Lan Xuanyu is also good at surprise soldiers and does a good job.  , however, he is also more open and closed than the other students.  At least it's definitely the only one in the outer courtyard that spends this much money.

    After signing, confirming that these things would be delivered to the special exchange office tomorrow, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Zhenhua walked out of the exchange center.

    The moment he walked out, he finally felt distressed. He had spent a bit too much.  He pointed out sixty-two purple badges and handed them to the teacher.  Originally, he wanted to erase the 0.2 purple-level badges, but Tang Ying firmly disagreed.  After calculating his assets, Lan Xuanyu found that he could still mobilize around sixty-five purple-level badges, which also included the remaining ones from his previous training.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476: Even if you smash the badge, you have to win

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Zhenhua looked at him deeply and said, "Boy, you have to have a stable mentality, you know? In fact, I think you should experience the blow of failure now. You are a little too smooth."

    From the time I came to the academy, I was ranked first in the first grade. Later, I defeated the third grade and became the first in the first grade.  And in this competition, they won consecutive battles.  More than one semester, which adds up to less than a year.  Lan Xuanyu's strength has also made great progress, and everything seems to be a little too smooth.  Especially seeing Lan Xuanyu spending so much on badges today, Tang Zhenhua felt heartbroken!  He felt that something was wrong with this kid's mentality.

    Lan Xuanyu grinned, "Teacher, is it really okay for you to curse your students like this? You can't pay a heavy price for failure, right? What's more, if the old ones don't go away, the new ones won't come in! It's precisely because there are  With this consumption, your students will have greater benefits in the future.¡±

    He is still very satisfied with the 100,000-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma. Tomorrow night he decides to go to Poseidon Lake to practice and accumulate more life energy.  However, there is no rush to take Purple Immortal Ganoderma. Wait until he breaks through the fourth ring before taking it. It will definitely be much easier to break through the bottleneck of the fourth ring.

    This is the improvement of potential, and it should not be the kind of destructive growth that Teacher Nana mentioned with the help of artifacts.  You can't use the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd to assist in breaking through, so you'll be fine using heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    When he thought that breaking through the fourth ring would not be a big problem, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little excited.

    Tang Zhenhua snorted, "Get ready for actual combat with your mecha. After this competition is over, your course will begin. Your teacher will personally guide you so that you can fully experience the wonders of the mecha world."

    "Uh" Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment: "Teacher, the failure you just mentioned is not referring to this, right?"

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said: "No. The mecha class will only make you doubt your life at most. I want to see how your mentality explodes."

    ""

    Tang Zhenhua left, but now Lan Xuanyu felt that his mentality was a bit explosive.  What on earth is this teacher going to do?  Moreover, is this really his own teacher?

    If he doesn¡¯t abuse himself, it seems like he won¡¯t be happy!  How sad.

    However, he had to admit that a strict master made a good disciple. At least in terms of piloting star fighters, he now felt that he had made great progress.  After more than a semester, looking back at the past, at least he can be sure that if he encounters the same situation as the interstellar pirates again, he should be able to handle it with ease, at least there will be no danger.

    After calming down, Lan Xuanyu returned to the gaming center again. Yes, he was back.

    And just as he expected, when he walked into the betting center, he immediately saw that the odds for the next game were already out.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? 1.2 is paid per one, and 0.5 is paid per 1 for the fourth grade.

    The odds are so different?  Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel nervous.  Odds and strength are closely related.  This is the first time their first-year odds have exceeded one!

    And the odds for the fourth graders are only 0.5 to 1.  This means that after careful investigation, the gaming center really doesn¡¯t like them.

    Even in the last game, their odds were higher than those of the third graders.  It proves that the betting center is more optimistic about them.  But this one is so disparate.  Is the fourth grade really so different from the third grade?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but hesitate.

    At this moment, the soul communicator on his wrist suddenly rang.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand to answer the call, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. It just so happened that this was the person he wanted to contact most at this time.

    "Senior Huge." While connecting to the communication, Lan Xuanyu walked out of the gaming center and came to a corner outside.

    "Well. Congratulations." Tang Yuge's voice was obviously a little lonely.

    "Thank you. However, I have to ask, are you going back on your word?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Yuge said: "No. My application has been submitted after he lost. I believe it will be approved soon. After all, I am no longer suitable to continue studying in the third grade. Under his leadership, everyone is very optimistic about me."  The exclusion will affect me. I believe the college will also understand this truth. Frankly speaking, you defeated him. Although I feel sad for the third grade, I am still a little happy in my heart. Thank you."

    Lan Xuanyu sighed softly, "I would rather be your opponent. In fact, all our preparations were originally aimed at you. But I didn't expect"

      Tang Yuge said: "You should also have seen that his abilities have been completely improved recently, which has greatly increased his strength and gained the support of more people. Even in terms of potential, even the teacher  I¡¯m more optimistic about him. But what I have to tell you is that if you only have the level you showed today, you can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    "Well. I know that if it were you, I would have different arrangements. I can't say that I will definitely win, but the chance is not small." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Tang Yuge said: "You will face the fourth graders in the next game. Do you need me to play?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Do you think you need it? I plan to let you appear on the stage when we face the fifth-grade seniors as a secret weapon. In this way, we will have a chance to compete with the fifth-grade seniors."

    Tang Yuge said: "Don't underestimate the fourth grade."

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "I have heard several people say this. Can you tell me why everyone attaches great importance to the fourth grade, and even said that the fourth grade is a watershed from your third grade?"

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "In our Douluo Continent, sixteen years old means adulthood. It also means that you can independently decide everything about yourself. The fourth grade is the age of sixteen. Starting from the fourth grade, we will receive  Some necessary tasks assigned by the college must be completed, otherwise you will not be able to graduate. You will not even be able to upgrade. And these tasks are dangerous, even quite dangerous."

    "More than half of the fourth grade has passed, and they have carried out dangerous tasks at least two or three times. People who have experienced such tasks will have their willpower greatly improved. It's like during the final exam, because your  The outstanding performance was recognized by the whole class. The tasks that the fourth grade will face will only be more dangerous than that. When we took the final exam, I am sure that there was always a teacher secretly protecting us. However, for  It¡¯s not so good when the academy goes on a mission.¡±

    "So, the training they have experienced is something we have never experienced. After nearly a year of training, the fourth grade will become different. This is the so-called transformation. So, what you will face is  The strongest fourth grader who has been tempered like this will have a very different fighting will and desire. So, do you really not need me to take action?"

    There is no doubt that if Tang Yuge takes action, Lan Xuanyu also feels that they are almost guaranteed to win. After all, Tang Yuge is now a sixth-ring cultivation level and a one-word battle armor master.  It is extremely powerful in combat and can hold its opponent head-on without any problem.  Together with them, the odds of victory are huge.

    However, if Tang Yuge is allowed to appear now, there will be no "surprises" in fifth grade.

    It was Lan Xuanyu who proposed to penetrate the outer courtyard, and it was he who wanted to lead the students to the Elf Star.  If he only aimed at the fourth grade, Tang Yuge would have no problem playing, but he really wanted to go further!

    "It's better not to use it. I think we can do it. We have already paid a lot for this victory." Lan Xuanyu was furious. Not to mention anything else, he spent the equivalent of seventy dollars on the purple badge alone.  Two!  In the entire outer courtyard, I'm afraid there's no one so generous.  Even if you use the badge to smash it, you have to win this battle!  Except for his Purple Immortal Ganoderma, other choices can improve combat effectiveness in a short period of time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 Ten Thousand Years Rock Berry

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, I believe in your choice. I also look forward to joining the battle. The only good news I can tell you is that because the fourth graders have to go through these difficult tasks, there will be no two-word armor masters.  "Yes." Tang Yuge seemed to be infected by Lan Xuanyu's confidence, and the mood in his tone obviously improved a lot.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Thank you, senior sister, that would be great. We will work hard."

    Tang Yuge said: "Okay, I'll make some preparations in the next few days."

    After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu already had some plans in mind. Do you have the will to fight?  If he only had a strong will to fight, he would indeed have to take further action.

    If you want to defeat the opponent at the minimum cost, you need to do more planning.

    After carefully thinking about it in his mind for a while, he walked back to the gaming center.

    Then Lan Xuanyu discovered that the odds seemed to have changed slightly.  The odds of betting on their side have increased to 1.21, which means that the odds of the opponent have been further reduced.  Although it is still 0.5 at present, the decline is an inevitable trend, which means that more people will bet on the fourth grade.

    Are fourth graders really that strong?

    "Are you here again? Are you still betting on yourself? As a contestant, for the sake of fairness, you can't bet on the other party." The teacher at the gaming center didn't look good when he saw Lan Xuanyu.  It doesn¡¯t look good.  This kid has won so many badges from them!

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "I'll take a look and think about it again. I won't bet for now." After saying that, he turned around and left the gaming center.

    Of course he doesn¡¯t really stop betting, but he doesn¡¯t want to bet now.  The odds are clearly rising, so why not wait until the last minute?

    Return to the dormitory and practice.

    The next day is a rest day for the competition, but the classes will not take a break and classes will continue.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the classroom, he was surrounded by his classmates.

    "Monitor, the outside world doesn't think favorably of us now! I don't know why, but everyone says it's impossible for us to pass the fourth grade level."

    "Squad leader, have you read the odds at the betting center? We don't seem optimistic this time!"

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and said, "Everyone, listen to me, please listen to me."

    The students all quieted down.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I have conducted some investigations about the situation in the fourth grade. It is true that the opponents we will face are much stronger than before. However, I am confident about this game. The first grade will definitely win.  !¡±

    When he shouted the word "win", the students' eyes suddenly lit up.  Even his teammates seemed relieved.

    Trust in him comes from past results. As Tang Zhenhua said, Lan Xuanyu may need a failure to adjust because he has never truly failed.  Therefore, the students will subconsciously believe what he said.

    "Everyone, go to class first. After class, we will discuss the final strategy for tomorrow's battle."

    The students returned to their seats. At this time, Xiao Qi was actually here. As the class teacher, he watched with cold eyes. He could clearly feel that with each victory, Lan Xuanyu's status in the minds of the students continued to improve.  Regarding this, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, this kid is really awesome!  What he relies on is not his personal strength, but his personality charm.  If his strength can reach the top of the class, he will be the undisputed leader of the first grade.

    "Attend class!"

    Throughout the morning¡¯s class, Lan Xuanyu rarely listened attentively. He lay on the desk and kept writing and drawing with a blank piece of paper.

    After the get out of class bell rang, Lan Xuanyu immediately stood up and said: "People in our team should not leave yet, stay to discuss countermeasures. For the sake of tactical confidentiality, other students will not listen. Thank you everyone."

    Bing Tianliang immediately came over and said, "Including us?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This one doesn't include you."

    Bing Tianliang was suddenly a little disappointed, "You don't need me to play! Although my performance in the last game was not very good, I can still be better."

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said: "You performed very well in the last game, but for different opponents, we need to arrange different people to play. It must be in line with the tactics. So, we really don't need you in this game."

    "Okay then. I'll cheer for you later." Bing Tianliang left with Yu Tian and Lin Donghui a little disappointed.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly shouted: "Ding Zhuohan,??Leave it for a while.  "

    Ding Zhuohan, who had almost reached the door, was stunned for a moment, turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, pointed at his nose and said, "Me?"

    "Yes, that's you." Lan Xuanyu smiled.

    Ding Zhuohan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It¡¯s self-evident what it means to let him stay!  He ran over quickly and said with a smile: "Squad leader, please give me your orders."

    The rest of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s team have already gathered around.  Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "Tomorrow's battle will definitely be difficult, so I have arranged the tactics as follows." As he said this, he began to arrange the tactics for tomorrow.

    Listening to his arrangement, surprise gradually appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.

    "No way, boss. Is this really okay?" Qian Lei couldn't help but ask.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is the most suitable tactic. It does not mean that the stronger the contestants are, the better the effect will be. I thought about and calculated it carefully during meditation last night. Only in this way will we have the greatest chance, and the loss will be the best."  It can also be reduced to a minimum.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, but in the end they all nodded.

    Ding Zhuohan waved his fist vigorously, "Squad leader, if nothing else, I will fight for your trust."

    "Come on!" Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and stretched out his right hand, "First grade, we will win!"

    The other people¡¯s palms were placed on the back of his hands, and they shouted loudly at the same time.

    Ding Zhuohan left first. He hurried back to prepare. Lan Xuanyu said to his friends: "At three o'clock in the afternoon, everyone gather in my dormitory. I have something to tell you."

    "Boss, what's going on? Can you tell me something?" Qian Lei asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I'm telling you now, is it still a secret? Anyway, it's a good thing. Let's go back and have a rest and eat."

    He didn¡¯t arrange anything for himself this afternoon because he had more important things to do.

    When everyone arrived at Lan Xuanyu¡¯s dormitory at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they saw very delicate-looking boxes placed on the table in the living room as soon as they entered.

    Some boxes are made of wood, some are made of metal, and there are even boxes that look like jade.

    When everyone arrived, Lan Xuanyu asked his friends to sit around the table.  "This is the gift I prepared for you. Each one is specially selected. Come one by one."

    As he spoke, he picked up a metal box and handed it to Qian Lei next to him, "This is for you. The Ten Thousand Years Rock Berry. Although it is of fire attribute, it has the richest life energy among the treasures of heaven and earth.  One. At the same time, its fire attribute does not inherit the fire element, but instead transmits the explosion in the fire into the blood. After taking it, there is a high probability that it will stimulate the blood of you and the golden fat man. Once used, it will definitely be able to  It will greatly enhance your combat effectiveness in a short period of time, and even have a bloodthirsty effect, and the more you fight, the stronger it will become. The description says that this fruit is most suitable for use in battle. The stronger the enemy, the more powerful it can be.  Come out. You keep this and use it when you go out to face a strong enemy. It has no side effects, and how much strength you can inspire in the battle will be of great benefit to you and Fatty Jin in the end."

    "Golden Fatty's situation is very special. It will absorb life energy and continue to grow, and the growth rate is very fast, which means that its own bloodline is extremely powerful. I hope that the stimulation of this ten thousand year rock berry can make it grow  The bloodline is one step closer to awakening." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478 Ten Thousand Years of Black Ice Essence

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei took the metal box and couldn't help but said: "This sounds awesome, boss, how much does this cost? Can I afford it?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "It's not expensive, four purple-level badges. I'll give them to you."

    Qian Lei's eyes widened in an instant. Not only him, but everyone else looked at Lan Xuanyu dumbfounded. Lan Mengqin couldn't help blurting out: "You didn't rob the exchange center, did you?"

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "Do you think I'm stupid? Do you want it? Don't take it back."

    "I want, I want, I want." Qian Lei said three words in a row, rushed forward and hugged Lan Xuanyu, and even planned to kiss him on the face, but Lan Xuanyu slapped him aside.

    "Calm down!" Lan Xuanyu said angrily.

    Qian Lei already had a flattering look on his face at this time, holding the metal box in his arms tightly, "Boss, you are my beacon, my guide. I love you."

    "Get out of here, you can leave." The corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched.

    ¡°²»£¬ÎÒ²»×ß¡£ÎÒÒª¿´¿´ÄãÊÇ°®ÎÒ¶àÒ»µã»¹ÊÇ°®ËûÃǶàÒ»µã£¬ËûÃǵõ½µÄÊÇʲô¡£¡±Ç®ÀÚÁ³ÉÏÂúÊÇЦÈÝ£¬Õâ»á¶ù¾ÍËãÊÇÀ¶ÐùÓî×áËûÒ»¶Ù I guess he will find it comfortable.

    blue  The top jelly grass among them. The difference is that ivy increases vitality, and it increases life toughness. One is to help you break through to the fourth ring and be stable. The other is, it will make your body tougher. I  The tasks assigned to you today require you to be stronger."

    "Xuanyu, this is too precious." Liu Feng did not reach out to take it. From what Qian Lei said before, it can be seen that the things Lan Xuanyu gave away are of very high value.

    Lan Mengqin couldn't help but interject: "Where did you get so many badges? How much does this cost?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's about the same price as Fatty's. As for the origin of the badge, I'll tell you later." As he spoke, he put the wooden box in Liu Feng's hand.

    Liu Feng held the box and lowered his head slightly. He did not have as exaggerated a reaction as Qian Lei, but his eye circles were already red.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, patted him on the shoulder, then picked up the next box, which was a round metal box, and handed it to Yuan En Huihui, "Huihui, this is for you. I'll help you choose this."  Yes, a natural and earthly treasure that is very suitable for you. Ten thousand-year-level see-through autumn dew. See-through autumn dew can greatly improve your eyesight, and it is also of great help to your soul power. It should be able to help you increase your soul power by one level.  , allowing you to get one step closer to level sixty. And if your Eye of Reincarnation is nourished by it, the effect should be better. Take it and absorb it immediately after you go back. By the way, madman, Huihui, when you are absorbing it, go to Poseidon  Lake. Absorbing heavenly materials and earthly treasures in Poseidon Lake has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. It can increase the potency of the medicine, and it is enough when life energy is needed to be replenished. This money cannot be saved. Otherwise, we will be sorry for the good things like us."

    "Thank you, brother Xuanyu." Yuan Enhuihui was not polite and took it happily.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan Mengqin said nothing this time, because she knew about this kind of natural and earthly treasure.  This is a famous existence!  It is one of the top heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already picked up a wooden box and stuffed it into her hand, "This is for you. Your two martial arts do not belong to each other, but they both need strong mental power for support. There is a  A complete thousand-year golden sun flower. It can improve a lot of spiritual power and stabilize the spiritual sea. Like them, absorb it in Poseidon Lake. Go tonight and improve as soon as possible."

    Lan Mengqin fell silent and looked down at the wooden box in her hand, feeling mixed emotions in her heart for a moment.

    Lan Xuanyu was the last to look at Dong Qianqiu, who was also looking at him.  The beautiful eyes were gleaming with a bit of expectation and a bit of threat. It seemed to be saying, if it's worse than theirs, humph, be careful.

    Lan Xuanyu Xiaoxiao handed her a jade box and said: "Wanzai Xuanbing Marrow, drink it tonight. I will need your combat power tomorrow."

    Hearing the words "Wanzai Xuanbing Marrow", Dong Qianqiu couldn't help but tremble.  Surely she knew what it was?  This is almost the top existence among the ice-type treasures of heaven and earth.

    Legend has it that there was once a lazy ice silkworm who, just because he lived in a place with ten thousand years of black ice marrow and ate and slept every day, spent an unknown amount of time cultivating to the rare million-year level.  Since then, it has been completely transformed.  That'sAn ordinary soul beast!

    "Wanzai Xuanbing Marrow, does this thing really still exist?"  Let alone seeing it in Wanzai, she has never seen it even in thousands of years!

    "Wanzai Xuanbing is a treasure of heaven and earth, and the marrow of Wanzai Xuanbing is no less than a hundred thousand year old treasure of heaven and earth."

    "Jealous, I'm jealous! Lan Xuanyu." Lan Mengqin is really a little jealous. She also has ice attributes, so of course she knows what the Wanzai Xuan Ice Essence means.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, "The quantity is limited. I'll give it to you next time I meet. Qianqiu is a pure ice attribute soul master, so I give her priority."

    "Humph." Lan Mengqin curled her lips.

    "I'll buy it for you when I have money." Qian Lei hurriedly came over.

    "You? When will you have money?" Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    Qian Lei's eyes flashed, "It will be quick. Believe me."

    Lan Mengqin said: "No need. Why do I want your things?"

    Qian Lei chuckled and said, "Let's talk about it, let's talk about it. Let's talk about it when I can realize it."

    Lan Mengqin didn¡¯t take his words to heart.  Although she didn't know how many badges Lan Xuanyu got for this Ten Thousand Years of Mysterious Ice Essence, the price must be frighteningly high.

    However, everyone discovered a problem, that is, the good things had been divided and everyone had them, but there were still a few boxes on the table.

    "Boss, are the rest yours?" Qian Lei asked tentatively.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, it belongs to everyone too. For the fourth grade, even if you use money to throw money at it, you must win. Tonight, except Fatty, the other four of you will go to Poseidon Lake to absorb me  These things are given to you. Absorb and adjust well. Tomorrow we will face the fourth graders and we will win."

    ¡°We must win!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Baochuan sat silently in his meditation room, feeling the nourishment of the energy of heaven and earth on himself, and his body and mind were calm.

    But at this time, he was not meditating, but looking at the starlight coming from the dome.  His eyes were slightly blurred.

    He was shirtless and had two hideous scars on his chest, both extending from his shoulders to his armpits.

    He remembered clearly that in that battle, if his comrades had not saved him at all costs, his body would have been torn into pieces in just that moment.

    The deep scars still contained toxins. Even after the full treatment of the healing soul master, these toxins remained in his body, leaving these two astonishing scars.

    He has a very special and profound memory of that moment.  When he woke up from the coma, he made up his mind that no matter what, he would never let his comrades pay such a painful price for him again.

    His comrade was missing an arm and had to wear an implant.  Arm regeneration is impossible with current technology.  It is only possible unless one can reach the god level and have huge life energy.

    This matter was too stimulating for him.

    Sixteen years old, they are only sixteen years old!  It was during this blooming season that one of his classmates became disabled.  But he smiled and told himself that it was worth it. One arm means one life, no matter how you look at it, it is worth it.

    But, he is really unwilling to do so!

    There seems to be a game tomorrow. I heard that the opponent is still a first-year player, so four people can play.  Liu Baochuan knew that he had to win.  If you win, you will get an extra place to go to the Elf Star to watch the ceremony.  He has been to Soul Beast Planet before and deeply understands what this means.  This viewing was anything but ordinary.

    The spot in the fourth grade already belongs to him, but he still has to challenge the fifth grade. He is not sure at all.  Therefore, if you want to ensure a spot, you must win Challenger Year One.  He will give this spot to that classmate. Although there is only a slim possibility, if this slim possibility really comes true, the classmate will not only have a chance to be reborn after breaking his arm, but also even a better possibility.  I heard that soul bones that are more than 10,000 years old can also help regenerate severed limbs.  Of course, an expensive ceremony is required.

    So, for the first graders, they have to win no matter what, and they must win.

    "I'm sorry, fellow students, although you are still young, I will definitely do my best.

    Closing his eyes, Liu Baochuan's body lit up invisibly, a white halo bloomed from his body, and an indescribable edge suddenly rose from his back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 Honest young man and beautiful senior sister

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Early in the morning, when Xiao Qi came to the classroom, he received four leave requests from Lan Xuanyu.

    These four leave requests belong to Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu and Yuan Enhuihui respectively.  Yes, four people took time off.

    Xiao Qi looked at Lan Xuanyu in front of him, "How confident are you in today's battle? The fourth grader who appears, no surprise, must be Liu Baochuan. You should have read his information."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Yes, Senior Liu Baochuan, he is level 68 this year and is close to the seventh ring strength. One-word battle armor master. Martial Soul Seven Spirit Sword. Powerful attack system."

    "Well. This is superficial data. You have studied a lot of theories about martial arts. You should know that a seven-digit martial spirit means that it is difficult to cultivate to above the eighth ring, but it also means that they are at the seventh ring.  They are all extremely powerful beings at the same level. Just like the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda, the strongest auxiliary martial spirit in history. The Seven Spirit Sword is very strong. To you, his cultivation is equivalent to ignoring defense.  "Xiao Qi said.

    In the previous two games, he did not give any guidance, but in this one, he said a lot.

    "Don't worry, Teacher Xiao, I understand all this." Lan Xuanyu said seriously, how could he not understand?  When he put all sixty-five purple badges on the first-year side this morning, the odds were already as high as 1.3.  Yes, this time, almost no one expected them to continue winning.

    This is Shrek after all!  There are powerful elites in every grade.  In the fourth grade, it seems that Liu Baochuan's level is similar to that of Tang Yuge, the strongest in the third grade.  But in fact, the baptism and training he has gone through far exceeds that of Tang Yuge.

    What's more, although there is no big difference in realm, at the level of the sixth ring, the difference in soul power at each level is also huge.

    Just like what happened to Xiao Qi, Liu Baochuan exploded with all his strength, and his attack power alone was not something anyone in the first grade could stop.  Not to mention that he also has a one-word battle armor.  Four against one, an absolute advantage in numbers, but can they really win?

    ??At least it can be seen from the odds given by the betting center.  This is by far the most disparate odds.

    The inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.

    Wang Tianyu was sitting in a quiet room, with the president of the blacksmithing club in front of him.

    "Did he place a bet again?" Wang Tianyu asked.

    The president nodded, "Yes, it's bet again. Bet on the first grade. The odds are 1.3 to 1. The odds of the opponent have been reduced to 0.4. The odds are very different."

    Wang Tianyu said: "I do have confidence. However, I'm afraid they may not know the experience of the fourth grade. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but they are not tigers after all. How much did he bet?"

    "Sixty-five purple-level badges." The president said.

    Wang Tianyu frowned slightly, "So many? Where does he get the confidence? Haven't you asked about the cultivation level of the fourth grade? However, this is not all this time. He probably is not too sure, but he is still very willing to gamble.  "

    After hesitating for a moment, the president said: "The inner courtyard received an application yesterday. Teacher Tang Zhenhua purchased resources worth seventy-two purple badges. There is a special exchange office in the outer courtyard. After discounting, it is equivalent to sixty-one purple badges.  Level badge or so."

    "Huh?" Wang Tianyu was stunned for a moment.

    The president said: "It seems that Lan Xuanyu bought it."

    Wang Tianyu suddenly understood, "So, the little thing is still in custody."

    The president smiled bitterly and said, "Yes."

    Wang Tianyu, ""

    Of course, the odds are no longer 1.3. If I took a big bet at the last moment, of course they are gone.  But there was a bit of excitement at the gaming center.  This time, there is a great chance of making money back.

    Liu Baochuan¡¯s strength is well known to everyone in the fourth grade.  I will definitely enter the inner courtyard in the future.  He is a real genius in the fourth grade.  Deeply loved by his classmates.

    This battle has obviously received much more attention than the previous two. After all, the first grade has already won two games in a row.  Even the second and third graders are now on the side of the fourth graders.  This battle will be a battle to defend the dignity of the seniors.

    There is still half an hour before the afternoon game starts. In the stands, students from the first, second, third, and fourth grades of the outer school are already almost there. There are even many people in the fifth and sixth grade areas.  Come and watch the battle.

    The honest young man was still sitting in the corner, and the red-haired young man did not come.  Sitting next to him was the beautiful senior sister that Lan Xuanyu had met at the exchange center that day.

    At this moment, the pretty senior¡¯s little hand was being held by the honest young man, who looked satisfied."Let go!" the beautiful senior said angrily.

    "Not loose." The honest young man said seriously.

    "Are you loose?" the beautiful senior said angrily.

    "It won't be loose." The honest young man spoke righteously.

    "Okay." The beautiful senior sister stopped struggling and her expression became calmer.

    The honest young man let go at this moment, "Dear, I was wrong."

    "Humph!" The beautiful senior stepped on his foot, making the honest young man look aggrieved.

    "Are you still aggrieved?"

    "Don't be wronged."

    "Do you think the first graders still have a chance today?" the beautiful senior asked.

    The honest young man said: "Can you please stop stepping on me?"

    "Answer my question." The beautiful senior glanced at him.

    The honest young man sighed and said: "It's a bit difficult. I don't know if Lan Xuanyu, a young boy, has listened to what I said. This kid is a smart man. If he understands what I say and does not hesitate to do anything, he should still have a chance.  You also know what fourth grade is like. After almost one semester, fourth graders¡¯ eyes are all red. This is how we came here at the beginning. There are some things that are impossible for first graders. Now it¡¯s just to see if they can bear it.  It mainly depends on the first minute. If we are not defeated in the first minute, there is still a chance."

    "Well, I don't think much of them either. I have a purple badge on my fourth grade." The beautiful senior said with a smile, seemingly satisfied with the honest young man's answer.  She stopped struggling and let him hold her hand.

    "Ahem." The honest young man coughed twice.

    "What are you doing? What's the problem?" the pretty senior said in confusion.

    The honest young man smiled bitterly and said: "You have to look at both sides of this matter! The first grade can leapfrog the challenge and defeat the second grade and third grade in succession. That is not easy to deal with. In addition to having a special burst similar to an artifact, Lan Xuanyu  , his brain is very flexible, he is a cunning little guy. He can turn the tables against the wind before he knows it. This game is really not that easy to judge. I didn¡¯t even bet on it.¡±

    "What?" The beautiful senior girl shook his hand away and put her hands on her hips, "Humph!"

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know that there was such an episode in the stands. At this moment, he was sitting with his friends making final preparations.

    "Squad leader, you really don't need me to pay it back?" Ding Zhuohan looked at Lan Xuanyu with some anxiety.

    "No need. It was agreed that these are consumables for you to use." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Ding Zhuohan chuckled, "Happiness comes too suddenly, so I won't be polite. Thank you, squad leader. Now I understand why that guy Lao Bing follows you without moral integrity all day long. You can eat meat by following the squad leader! Why do you need moral integrity?  "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "That's necessary. Don't be polite, my brother. Go up and perform well later. If you win this game, I'll treat our whole class to a big dinner."

    "Okay. It's settled." Ding Zhuohan jumped on the spot excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s time, come on out.¡± A teacher in charge of supervising the competition came over and reminded.

    Lan Xuanyu walked out of the aisle with his four friends. Suddenly, the cheers of the first graders rang out, and their dancing hands could be seen in the stands.

    And the eyes of the second, third and even fourth graders also fell on them.  The first thing they want to see is today's first-grade lineup.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 Seven Spirit Sword Liu Baochuan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What surprised them was that among the four people who appeared in the first grade, Yuan Enhuihui, who had the strongest cultivation and had reached the fifth ring, was not there.  Yes, there is no Yuan Enhuihui.  Instead, Lan Xuanyu led Dong Qianqiu, Liu Feng and Ding Zhuohan to appear.

    The fifth ring did not appear?  Their opponent is Liu Baochuan, who has a sixth-ring cultivation level!  Six rings, one word battle armor.  And he is a top student at Shrek Academy.  In the first grade, the highest level of cultivation is the fourth ring.  How to fight this?  Do you want to give up?

    On the opposite side, Liu Baochuan had also walked out. When he saw the lineup on the opposite side, he was also surprised.

    In this battle, in his opinion, the only person who could pose a threat to him was Yuan En Huihui, who could attack from a distance, but he never expected that the other party did not send Yuan En Huihui to appear.  This was completely unexpected.  The original tactics the teacher arranged for him were also aimed at the situation where Yuan En was present. The greatest threat was the combination of Lan Xuanyu and Yuan En Huihui.

    Especially the appearance of Ding Zhuohan, a student who has never been seen in any previous first-year competition. He is completely unfamiliar.  What are you doing in first grade?

    Under the gaze of countless doubtful eyes, the two parties have reached the center of the field and stood a hundred meters apart.

    In the stands, the honest young man's eyes lit up and he murmured to himself: "It's interesting. It seems he has an idea!"

    The beautiful senior sister turned to look at him, "What do you think?"

    The honest young man sighed and said: "I mean, the first graders had some ideas in setting up the formation and did not let the strongest people join, so there must be a routine. It depends on whether their routine can be successful. However, you don't have to worry.  , I know Liu Baochuan¡¯s strength. This kid has a ruthless spirit. Even when I was in the fourth grade, I didn¡¯t have the same murderous aura as him. He was really stimulated. I don¡¯t know that the first-grade pupils  Can you withstand his oppression?"

    The pretty senior sister nodded and said, "I heard that Liu Baochuan has a hard time."

    The honest young man suddenly said angrily: "How could you hear about other boys? I will go find him for a duel later."

    "go away!"

    In the competition venue, Lan Xuanyu greeted Liu Baochuan opposite him with a smile, "Hello, senior. Please show mercy later."

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, Liu Baochuan still has a good impression of him. For a class leader to be able to lead his classmates to succeed in consecutive leapfrog challenges is already proof of his strength.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu is good-looking!  That sunny smile is indeed very easy to like.

    But Liu Baochuan didn¡¯t say anything, he just nodded silently.  He never thought he would lose this game, and there was no such word in his mind.  No matter who the opponent is, he will give it his all.  He learned this on a real battlefield.  A moment of weakness may lead to lifelong regret.  Therefore, the safety issue is left to the referees and teachers.

    "Both sides, prepare." A referee teacher was suspended in the air at some point, looking at the five students below and said in a deep voice.

    Then Lan Xuanyu and the others were surprised to see that little bits of light lit up on Liu Baochuan opposite him. Starting from his face, the armor seemed to flow out from top to bottom, covering his whole body in an instant.  One word battle armor!

    Before it officially started, he actually released his one-word battle armor.

    His battle armor has a simple style, without too many decorations. It is completely close to the body and has ferocious short blades at the elbows and knees on both sides.  Invisibly, a fierce aura spurted out instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu and the four others clearly felt a chill in their hearts, and suddenly felt frightened.

    This is?  momentum?

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know why he felt like this, but he clearly felt the changes in his partners around him.

    The blood vortex in his chest heated up, and a powerful aura instantly spread throughout his body, allowing him to break free from the cold oppression and fly away. The energy and blood in his body seemed to be stimulated, and had a tendency to boil.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and made a gesture.

    Then, everyone including the referee, Liu Baochuan and everyone in the stands saw that the four first-grade students raised their hands at the same time and stuffed a red fruit into their mouths.

    The fruit is not very big, about the size of a longan.  But in the next moment, their faces were covered with a layer of crimson, and even their eyes were filled with red light.  The aura changed instantly, the breathing of the four people became a little faster, but the aura increased dramatically.

    WTF?  Is this what they eat?

    "The game begins!" At this moment, the referee has announced the start of the game.

      Liu Baochuan took one step forward and stood up. Circles of soul rings rose from his feet, four purple and two black. The six soul rings fully demonstrated his soul emperor level cultivation.  A four-foot-long sword appeared in his hand.  The back of the sword was shining with brilliance, and there were six groups of light flashing with light.

    He just heard him shout loudly, his murderous intent was revealed, and his unparalleled momentum was instantly raised to the extreme.  Holding the sword in both hands, the third soul ring on his body shines, and a shocking sword light appears along with the third light group on the back of the sword. It instantly merges with the aura of the whole body and is infused with the power of the battle armor.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the other party was targeting him.  That shocking sword was about to strike down.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu's left hand had already grasped Dong Qianqiu's right hand. On his left hand, the silver-grained blue silver grass rolled back and covered it. His eyes flickered and he shouted in a deep voice: "Qianqiu!"

    The fourth soul ring on Dong Qianqiu's body shone brightly, and his eyes instantly turned into dark blue. Behind him, a pair of dark blue eyes appeared silently, and vaguely behind the eyes, a huge shadow could be seen.

    In the mid-air, Liu Baochuan, who had already leaped high into the sky, suddenly stagnated with a fierce momentum and a shocking sword light. He actually froze in the air for a moment, and a layer of ice appeared on the surface of his entire body.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu took a step forward, and Dong Qianqiu put his hands on his back and pushed him out instantly.

    When Dong Qianqiu pushed Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng and Ding Zhuohan on both sides had already rushed out.

    Liu Feng was like a phantom. He was so fast that many students watching the battle felt that their eyes were blurred. He had already rushed into the air, and four soul rings, yes, four soul rings emerged.  Purple is the main color, and the faint sound of dragon roar surrounds him. His whole body is covered in a layer of white scales.  At this moment, a piece of blue silver grass with golden patterns was thrown out from the right hand of Lan Xuanyu who rushed out, and it happened to wrap around his waist.  For a moment, the dull dragon roar suddenly became passionate.

    All of this happened in a flash of lightning.  From Liu Baochuan's outburst to the first-year team's uncompromising fight, the outburst was extremely fast.

    However, the deep blue gaze only controlled Liu Baochuan for one second.

    Almost in the next moment, the ice on Liu Baochuan's body had cracked. His cultivation level was far superior to that of the four opponents, plus he also had a battle armor.  Although the control of Deep Blue Gaze is very strong due to Lan Xuanyu's increase, the time he can control him is also very limited.

    After all, there is still some gap between the current Deep Blue Gaze and the original martial soul fusion skills of Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu.

    However, the soul skill he used had been broken, and it fell from the sky and landed on the ground.

    Liu Baochuan snorted coldly, holding the knife in both hands, and a surge of sword energy burst out. The first and second soul rings flashed at the same time. His body paused for a moment, but his momentum instantly soared to the sky.  The entire body of the armor erupted with an indescribable bright light.

    Everyone can feel that his next blow will be earth-shattering.

    But, at this moment, a golden square, a square made of light, came to him in front of him.

    Liu Baochuan was stunned for a moment, and then he didn't care about the cube at all. It was almost impossible for a fourth-ring soul master to use soul skills to hurt himself wearing a battle armor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Control to Death

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A sword energy swept out, the sword glow spurted out, and a flash of light suddenly appeared.

    However, a strange scene appeared, and the sword light bore the brunt, and naturally it cut on the square.  However, the block that seemed to be condensed from soul power did not break. Instead, a fierce light shone, completely swallowing up the sword energy, and the block's own light surged and fell directly on Liu Baochuan.

    Liu Baochuan was stunned for a moment. The block falling on him did not cause any harm to him, but it made his whole body tense up. The momentum that had just burst out instantly poured out, and his whole body was frozen.

    "Liu Baochuan is going to be bad." The honest young man in the stands also looked surprised. "His problem lies in his lack of understanding of his opponent. This guy Lan Xuanyu really has his own tricks!"

    The one who released the golden cube was none other than Ding Zhuohan.  That is his fourth soul skill.  His fourth soul skill is actually a bit useless in a sense.  It can be regarded as a control and auxiliary soul skill.

    That golden cube floats past. If you ignore it and just dodge, it will really float past.  It won't do anything at all.

    However, if you pay attention to this thing, especially if you attack it, then it can absorb the attack power in an instant and convert it into your own control power.  Of course, if it falls directly on you, you will be forcibly controlled for a second.

    The thing about this soul skill is that once you understand it, it is difficult to control it.  But the powerful thing is that it is absolutely true.  It is an extremely rare and absolutely established soul skill.

    The main reason why Lan Xuanyu asked Ding Zhuohan to take action was because of his ability.

    One second, absolute control.  At the same time, and more importantly, it interrupted Liu Baochuan's second shot.

    As the saying goes, once you make great efforts, you will be weak again, and you will be exhausted after three times.  At this time, Liu Baochuan, no matter how high his fighting spirit was and how compelling his murderous intent was, his momentum was already weak after being interrupted twice.

    And just at this moment, Liu Feng arrived.  The White Dragon Spear is really like a white dragon that instantly picks out, from bottom to top.  At this moment, Liu Baochuan's body was still under control.  He was immediately shot into the air by the White Dragon Spear.

    The silver moon spear light fell on his battle armor, erupting into a series of harsh friction sounds, with dazzling sparks, but it was unable to break through the defense at all.  When Liu Baochuan was sent flying, he was still in the stiff state where he was controlled before.

    Liu Feng landed, and the fourth soul ring on his body shone brightly. The white dragon gun in his hand suddenly turned into a phantom in an instant. A white dragon really surged out of the gun body, and with the wave of the gun light, it struck four times in a row.  , hitting Liu Baochuan continuously.

    "Drink!" Liu Baochuan shouted loudly, and the Qibao Sword shined brightly, although it was under control.  But at this time, he didn't consider the other party's attack on him at all.  The Seven Treasure Sword burst out its blade light on its own, colliding with the spear light of the White Dragon Spear.

    At this time, the sword light did not attack the target, but only released the sharp sword energy, because Liu Baochuan himself was still under control.  Once Liu Feng is driven back by the murderous sword light, his crisis will be resolved.

    However, what surprised him was that the first-year student did not retreat at all. Faced with the murderous sword aura, he forcefully used up his fourth soul skill.

    "Pa!" The white dragon's tail swept out and slapped Liu Baochuan's body. A powerful dragon energy spurted out, forcefully lifting Liu Baochuan's body up again.

    At this time, Liu Feng's body was already stained red with blood.  The sharp sword energy left thousands of small wounds on his body.  But he never took a step back from the beginning to the end.  The Seven Treasure Sword was also under full-scale explosion of his fourth soul skill, and was controlled by force again, but in the end he could not really cut it out.

    At this moment, the colorful figure fell from the sky, and the dark blue light turned into a sky-shattering rainbow.  Falling brazenly.

    A dark crack was torn in the sky, and Liu Baochuan felt a huge crisis coming, but at this moment he couldn't even lift the Seven Treasure Sword.  The impact of the dragon energy instantly shocked his blood, and even he, wearing a one-word battle armor, could not gather it together at this moment.

    And what the other party grasps is this moment.

    Liu Baochuan bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and with a violent roar, the one-word battle armor on his right arm exploded, and the Seven Treasure Sword was finally lifted up and pulled out.

    As the number one person in the fourth grade, how could he just be beaten passively? The unyielding feeling in his heart finally made him explode at all costs.

    You must know that only a complete set of Doukai can exert its most powerful effects.  Once a piece is lost, it needs to be remade.  But at this time, Liu Baochuan was desperate to win.

      However, the dark blue halberd blade has arrived.

    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, Lan Xuanyu fell from the sky, and the body of Lan Xuanyu, who had chopped off the halberd, flew out upside down, and he also spurted a mouthful of blood in the air.

    After all, he only has three rings. Even with the increase of the Dragon God Transformation and the vermilion fruit, it is still not enough to face the six-ring soul emperor who explodes in one-word battle armor.

    The body half-twirled in the air and landed. The shiny colorful scales faded away, but Lan Xuanyu's face was already full of smiles.

    He landed very steadily without any staggering.  The next moment, he had already raised the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand high.

    Two days were not enough time for him to use the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd again, but after taking the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to restore his vitality at all costs, coupled with the training and absorption in Poseidon Lake last night, he finally made his Dragon God Scales advance in advance.  recover.

    The Dragon God Transformation is the final decisive blow.

    At this time, Liu Baochuan had already landed on the ground without any injuries on his body, but the referee had already appeared behind him.  And the Seven Treasure Sword in his hand was gone.

    Doukai restrained himself, revealing his true face, and said nothing. He just glanced at Lan Xuanyu who was holding the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd high, and turned around to leave.

    Yes, he lost.  Even though the Seven Treasure Sword hit the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, it knocked Lan Xuanyu flying.  However, how can the Seven Treasure Sword be able to block the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd's ability to ignore defense?  The Qibao Sword broke at the moment Lan Xuanyu was sent flying. If the referee hadn't pulled him from behind in time, Liu Baochuan's body would have been cut open as well.

    "Compared to the previous two games, this one ended too quickly, to the point of being dizzying.  From the start of the game to the end, it only takes about ten seconds.

    There was silence in the stands, and even the first graders did not respond to Lan Xuanyu who held up the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  Because this is really incredible.

    The beautiful senior sitting in the stands was still holding her breath until this moment.  In that moment, everything happened too fast.

    "Hey, has the game started yet?" At this moment, a young man with red hair came over.  Sit down next to the honest young man.

    The honest young man glanced at him and said with a half-smile: "Start? It's over."

    "No way? I'm just a little late? Is it over?" The red-haired young man looked at the audience. Liu Baochuan had already walked out of the field, and Lan Xuanyu had just restrained his colorful scales and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  .

    "Who won? It can't be" The red-haired young man looked shocked.

    The honest young man chuckled, "Now I feel that you may not be 100% able to win. In the first grade, maybe you really have a chance. If you lose, it will be too embarrassing for you to walk around me when you see me in the future.  "

    The red-haired young man lost his voice: "No way? Liu Baochuan lost? So fast? How did he lose? This guy has changed a lot since he came back last time, and his strength has improved very quickly! He challenged me, and I was there  Make preparations to avoid capsizing. Just lose like this?"

    The honest young man said: "Control to death. This first grade class is really amazing! It's been three games. They have actually won. Let's go, my dear. I will replenish the purple badge you lost."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 Blood Fruit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The last sentence is naturally addressed to the beautiful senior sister.

    It was not until this moment that the first-grade stands burst into cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.  Won, yes, first grade won.  The impossible became possible, and with the odds so high, they won.  Defeated the number one person in the fourth grade that everyone was optimistic about, Liu Baichuan, the Seven Spirit Swordsman.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and the teachers from the therapy department had arrived at Liu Feng's side.  Green light swirled around, healing his injuries.

    There is no doubt that although Lan Xuanyu was the winner in the end, Liu Feng's role was huge.  If he hadn't forcibly controlled Liu Baichuan, Liu Baichuan couldn't really use the sword, and finally gave Lan Xuanyu a chance to get close.  I don¡¯t know what the outcome will be yet.

    Liu Feng grinned and gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up, "It's okay. I'm okay. Wanzai Tian Qingteng is really good. It not only helped me break through and stabilize the four environmental boundaries, but also made my body stronger.  . Otherwise, although I can persist, my soul skills will definitely not be able to exert their full power under the attack of the sword energy."

    The teacher who was treating him looked at him dumbfounded, "Did you eat Wanzaitian Ivy?"

    "Yes!" Liu Feng said.

    The teacher instantly restrained the light on his hand, "Then there is no need to treat it. This little skin injury will be cured in one day." After saying that, the teacher turned around and left, muttering as he walked, "Today's children  How can we all be so rich? It¡¯s both the Blood Fruit and the Ivy of the Ten Thousand Years Sky.¡±

    Yes, the scarlet fruit that Lan Xuanyu and the others ate before the battle was called the Violent Blood Fruit.  This thing has five purple-level badges.

    The effect is only five minutes, but within five minutes, it can increase the soul master's all attributes by 30%.  In other words, Lan Xuanyu's previous pure soul power's timing combat power has reached the fourth level.  Dong Qianqiu and the others all have cultivation levels close to the fifth ring.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to control Liu Baichuan!

    The key point is that things like violent blood fruit are effective for people below the seventh level.  The three-ring and four-ring food they eat is definitely a waste.

    The biggest advantage of the violent blood fruit is that after five minutes of bursting, everything will be as normal, there will be no period of weakness, and it will not overdraw itself.  Otherwise it wouldn't be so expensive.

    In this scene, they only ate four. Measured in federal currency, that is more than 1.6 million.

    Not to mention, Dong Qianqiu ate the Wanzai Xuan Ice Marrow, and Liu Feng ate the Wanzai Tian Ivy.

    Without Wanzai Xuan Ice Essence, Dong Qianqiu's deep blue gaze might not be able to freeze Liu Baichuan, who was fully erupted in one-word combat armor.

    Why did Liu Baichuan put on the battle armor as soon as he came up? He was exempt from control to a certain extent. How could he not know that what he was most afraid of in a one-on-four situation was being continuously controlled.  However, all the soul control skills arranged by Lan Xuanyu were successful.  Success without exception.  Because he doesn¡¯t hesitate to spend money!  Enough has been invested in this battle.

    Therefore, this seemingly incredible victory, a victory in which Liu Baichuan of the Seven Spirit Sword failed to perform at all, stems from being rich and willful.  It's basically made of money.

    Liu Feng looked at the therapy teacher who left with some resentment, and then looked at himself. He didn't know whether it was the effect of the Ten Thousand Years Celestial Ivy or the treatment just now. Sure enough, the wounds had basically closed, although his whole body was still like needles.  It stings, but no more bleeding.

    "Let's go, we won. Hahaha!" No one was happier than Lan Xuanyu.

    Stud!  In this game, he won sixty-five times without a purple badge, with odds of three times one point.  This is more winning than the previous two games!

    He was able to gain seventy-nine and a half yuan in purple-level badges. In other words, he not only made back all his previous expenses, but also had a surplus.

    The first thing he wants to do now is to go to the blacksmith club to pay back the money.  The rest is left behind.

    The next game for the fifth graders seems to be less important now.  He would never bet big again.  This competition has really made a lot of money!  How could he not be happy?

    With so many badges, not to mention the battle armor, he has earned everyone the money for the mecha.

    "Squad leader, that's awesome! We actually defeated Liu Baichuan." Ding Zhuohan rushed forward excitedly.

    They defeated the fourth-grade seniors!  This is Shrek Academy.  He actually won despite being significantly weaker than his opponent.

    Especially the violent blood fruit, it feels so good to eat it.  Although this treasure of heaven and earth is expensive, it not only has a good amplification effect, but also has no side effects.  Even because the skyrocketing energy, blood and soul power were of certain benefit to his cultivation, he could get twice the result with half the effort in three days.  He felt more and more that there was a great future together with Lan Xuanyu.

    ?At this moment, in the stands, figures jumped down one after another, it was the first-year students.  They couldn't wait anymore and rushed over like flying. Except for Dong Qianqiu who was protected by Lan Mengqin, the other three were quickly thrown into the sky. Even Liu Feng in his hand was not spared.

    Xiao Qi did not come down and stood in the stands, feeling very proud.  For him, this victory is great, but more importantly is Liu Feng's performance.

    Faced with the sword energy that seemed to tear people apart, they did not retreat even one step and achieved their tactical goals.  It's really not easy to do this especially when facing Liu Baichuan's overwhelming evil aura!

    But what did they eat?

    The Blood Fruit actually has another characteristic, which is bloodthirsty, and it ignores all emotional control and fluctuations in a short period of time.

    When Lan Xuanyu made the selection, he had already considered the issue of fighting will.  Everyone is bloodthirsty, so what does it matter how strong the opponent's will to fight is?

    Moreover, Lan Xuanyu also found that after eating the Blood Fruit, the effect seemed to be a little different.  When Qi and blood burst out, his blood's absorption rate of life energy also greatly increased.  The undigested life energy that I had just absorbed and stored in Poseidon Lake last night was reduced by more than one-third in one go.  In other words, it greatly increased the speed at which he could absorb life energy and increase the power of his bloodline.  His bloodline power and soul power are closely related.  In other words, he can practice by taking the Bloody Blood Fruit to make his practice faster.  Of course, this is an extremely luxurious act.  One violent blood fruit is more expensive than a trip to Poseidon Lake to practice.

    Before, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, but it¡¯s different now!  He is a rich man.  I might try it later and see how it works.

    Now when he goes to Poseidon Lake once, it will take him ten days to half a month to fully digest it after he comes back.  In order to save money, he only went to Poseidon Lake once every half month to twenty days.

    If you reduce this time to three days, or even eat a blood fruit when going to the Sea God Lake, the total amount of life energy absorbed can be greatly increased.  Couldn't this cultivation speed be increased several times?  Of course, the resources that need to be consumed are probably more than two purple-level badges a week.

    It¡¯s really scary!  But, can you give it a try?

    With great joy, Lan Xuanyu finally escaped from the hands of the excited classmates. He quietly came to the exchange center alone, wearing a mask, and received the badge.

    "Do you know? Your kid is about to become an unwelcome object in the gaming center." The teacher at the exchange center looked at him with resentment.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "Teacher, don't be like this. I'm doing this according to the rules."

    The teacher snorted, "In the next round, will we still have stud?"

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly shook his head, "No, no. I actually don't like gambling. Gambling is not good. I only came here when I was completely sure."

    The corner of the teacher's mouth twitched, "So, you are treating our place as an ATM?"

    "Hehe, hehe. Teacher, I'm leaving first." Lan Xuanyu ran away.  He didn't go anywhere else and went straight to the forging club.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 Stay

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Eternal Sky City.

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    He looked at the president of the blacksmithing club opposite and said, "So, in just one week, this kid has won more than a hundred purple-level badges?"

    The expression of the forging president was also very strange, "It seems, yes."

    Wang Tianyu coughed and said, "Let the gaming center withdraw. How did they do this investigation? Especially in this case, they didn't even include the things Lan Xuanyu bought at the special exchange office. The odds are so  High. Isn¡¯t the college¡¯s money money?¡±

    "Withdrawn? No more competitions?" said the forging president.

    Wang Tianyu hesitated for a moment and said helplessly: "Forget it. Let them make a plan and reduce the odds. We can't give people like Lan Xuanyu another chance."

    "Teacher, you don't think that they will have a chance in the next game against the fifth graders, do you?" the president said suddenly.

    Wang Tianyu was stunned, yes!  The next game they faced was the fifth grade.  He couldn't help but laugh, "This kid makes me so angry."

    The president said sincerely: "This junior is really amazing! I admire him a little now. By the time he reaches sixth grade, he will probably shine brighter than us seniors in the inner courtyard."

    Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice: "If a jade is not polished, it will not become a weapon. He still has a long way to go. The momentary light does not mean anything. Before he breaks through to the god level, no one can say that he can really go that far.  Far away. Go and see if he wants to bet everything on the next game."

    "yes."

    When the forging president came to the outer courtyard, the first news he received was that Lan Xuanyu had paid back the money.  I only borrowed it for a few days in total, and the interest was naturally two or three kittens.

    Thinking about Lan Xuanyu¡¯s gains, his heart ached a little.  With so many badges, to what extent will this cultivation speed be increased!

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already left the blacksmithing club and returned to his dormitory.  The reason was simple, he felt that he needed to calm down.  At the same time, also carefully feel the effect of the blood fruit.

    He was undoubtedly very excited about this victory, but he was not overly excited.  Because, their ultimate goal in this competition is actually to qualify, stand out from the competition, and be able to have the whole class go to the Elf Star to watch the ceremony.

    Today¡¯s battle seemed to be won quickly, but Lan Xuanyu had already racked his brains for the course of the battle.  If it's a head-on fight, it can be said that they have little chance.  In the next game, they will face the fifth-grade seniors.

    Fifth grade, two-word battle armor!  That is completely different from the one-word battle armor.  I'm afraid it would be difficult for continuous control like today to be effective.  People will also be on guard!

    How can we defeat the fifth-grade seniors?  I'm afraid it really depends on Tang Yuge.  Tang Yuge, as their secret weapon, it's time to make his debut.  Still, their chances of winning are slim.

    Therefore, for this victory, he must be more fully prepared.

    After calculating his current wealth, he returned fifty purple-level badges.  He still has almost ninety-five purple-level badges left in his hand.  A huge sum of money, definitely a huge sum of money!

    In the next round, because of the variable Tang Yuge, he will still bet, but it will be significantly reduced.

    Thinking of this, he dialed Tang Zhenhua¡¯s communication number.

    "Teacher, let me report to you. We won today. Defeated the fourth grade. Are your students good?" Lan Xuanyu said with some pride.

    "It's okay." There was no emotion in Tang Zhenhua's voice.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It is only because of your wise guidance that I can lead the first grade to achieve such results. Thank you for your guidance over the past year. You are the best teacher in the outer college."

    Listening to Lan Xuanyu's sincere words, Tang Zhenhua said angrily: "Stop flattering me. If you show your courtesy for nothing, you are either cheating or stealing. Tell me, what do you want to do?"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "I am telling the truth! Teacher, I am really grateful to you. Compared with other students, I am really lucky to be your student." This is really not the case.  Flattery, despite Tang Zhenhua's usual slovenly appearance, this teacher is very reliable in other aspects except that he likes to torture himself.  Especially the support given to myself is definitely the best in the academy.  As soon as I became a disciple, I was given a black-level badge to assist in my training!  Where can I find such a teacher?

    "Well." Tang Zhenhua's voice was obviously softer, "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly, don't waste my time."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "Teacher, that's it. I bought some good wine from outside last time."?You send it.  I don¡¯t know much about it, so I just picked up expensive ones.  It seems to be some kind of limited edition fifty-year-old high-quality whiskey.  What do you call the silver-winged angel of the whiskey world?  "

    "What the hell?" Tang Zhenhua's voice suddenly became louder, "What did you buy?"

    "It seems that it is limited to two hundred bottles. I forgot what it was called?" Lan Xuanyu said.

    Tang Zhenhua asked eagerly: "Is it called Madillan Whiskey?"

    "Yeah, it seems so." Lan Xuanyu smiled.

    "Where is the wine?" Tang Zhenhua seemed a little anxious.

    "It's here. I forgot to give it to you. I'll send it to you right away. Oh, by the way, if you have time, can you go to the special exchange office with me again? I also want to buy something.  "

    "Still buying it? Where did you get the money?" Tang Zhenhua asked doubtfully.

    After Lan Xuanyu had a good drink, he confessed the truth, "Teacher, I was wrong. I bet on gambling. I bet on us and won. Don't worry, I have paid back the money from the blacksmithing club."  .¡±

    "Bet? You won? Why didn't you call me? Do you know what it means to respect the teacher? You were sure of winning but you didn't tell the teacher. What did you think?" Tang Zhenhua's roar came from the other side.

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while. He felt that he didn¡¯t know the teacher well enough!

    "Come here. Bring the wine." Tang Zhenhua hung up the communication.

    Tang Yuge silently walked out of the classroom of Class 1, Grade 3, raised his head and looked at the class card.  Just as he was about to leave, a voice came from behind.

    "Just stay."

    Turning around, he looked at the owner of the voice.

    The tall Sima Xian was standing in the corridor not far away, with his hands in his pockets, and then slowly walked up to her.

    "If you want to ridicule me, this is your last chance." Tang Yuge said calmly.

    Sima Xiandao: "Do you know why you are ostracized by everyone?"

    Tang Yuge said: "You tell me?"

    Sima Xiandao: "Because you are too strong. You have been very strong since the first grade. You have to take care of everything in the class, and even control everyone's personal affairs. You work hard every day and practice hard. But  , but you have never really understood the thoughts of your classmates. You just want to lead everyone in the direction you want. When you have always shown enough strength and have been leading everyone forward. No one  What can you say, because you are too strong, so everyone dare not. But it is not that they have no opinions on you. And after that failure, you can no longer prove that you are strong enough, especially the second time you lost to the first grade, you once  Students who suppress you forcefully will rebound so violently. Because you can no longer bring glory to everyone, why do everyone still have to endure your force? That is a kind of oppression."

    "I'm not oppressing anyone." Tang Yuge clenched his fists.

    Sima Xiandao: "That is your inner thought, but your behavior has always suppressed others. Just like when you felt that I might threaten you, you had to do it in front of all your classmates.  Play against me. Isn't it to ensure your position as squad leader? Do you know how big a blow it was to me when you lost that time? You are very strong, but your heart seems to be unstable, which leads you to  Release your emotions. Let your classmates bear your emotions invisibly. If you are just an ordinary student, it's okay. But you are the monitor of the third grade, and your emotions also represent the emotions of the third grade. For the position of monitor  , I don¡¯t love you that much, but if you continue to lead me like this, it will affect everyone.¡±

    "But I don't mean to drive you away. In fact, we have all seen what you have done to our class over the years. Although you have made many people uncomfortable, you have also brought us  A lot of glory. Everyone doesn¡¯t want you to leave, but they just hope that you can integrate into this group more peacefully. If you can do it, the squad leader will still be yours. Because you are the strongest in the third grade. Team Xiaoyu Chuqing  Captain."

    "Yes, captain, stay." At this moment, two figures came out, it was Li Siming and Li Siqi, the Xuanwu Shield brothers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 I choose to leave

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yuge's eye circles gradually turned red, "Do you want me to stay at this time?"

    Li Siqi said softly: "We have never blamed you. However, Sima Xian is right. What we need is a squad leader who can integrate into everyone and lead everyone. We actually planned to seize power, and we did not really want to seize power."  Taking up your position as squad leader, I just hope that you can get out of your unstable emotions and face everything calmly after being hit. Captain, I'm sorry. We know you are in pain these days, but people always have to  growing."

    Tang Yuge smiled, "Will you help me grow?"

    "I asked them to do this." A deep voice sounded, and the third-grade head teacher walked out of the corner and slowly came to Tang Yuge.

    "Your problems are visible to them, so how can I not see them? This is a test for you. What you have to do is to grow and mature, instead of being a deserter. If you really realize that you are  If you have any problems, just stay. Continue to lead the third grade and make it better."

    Looking at the head teacher in front of me, looking at this head teacher who has always encouraged me, taught me, and supported me.  Tang Yuge's vision was blurred.

    "Yes! I should have thought of it earlier. Without your support, how could they have overthrown me as the monitor?" Tang Yuge's eyes made the third-grade class teacher frown slightly.

    "Hugues, since last semester, your mood has become more and more unstable. You often have conflicts with classmates. I don't know why. But it is undoubtedly very detrimental to your growth. If I don't take any measures,  Action, I am very worried that you will destroy yourself. Losing to the first grade is just an opportunity. What I need is for you to become strong again and stabilize your emotions. You are extremely talented and will definitely achieve great achievements in the future.  Don't let your mood swings affect you. Don't you realize your problem yet?" the third-grade head teacher shouted in a deep voice.

    Looking at his proud disciple and the tears already flowing from the corners of her eyes, how could he not feel sad?  In his eyes, Tang Yuge was a powerful and strong girl, and a good seedling with an extremely bright future.  However, what he never expected was that after being hit, Tang Yuge would apply to withdraw from the third grade instead of competing with Sima Xian and regaining the position of monitor through hard work.  This made him, as a class teacher, very disappointed.

    Shaking his head vigorously, Tang Yuge choked and said, "No, teacher. I know I was wrong. I already knew I was wrong."

    ¡°You know you¡¯re wrong and you still make a cowardly choice?¡± the head teacher said solemnly.

    Tang Yuge looked at him, then at Sima Xian, brothers Li Siming and Li Siqi, and said bitterly: "You are right. After entering the third grade, my mood became unstable. It was caused by my own family affairs.  . I¡¯m really sorry that it affected my classmates. Then so much happened, and I understood a lot and felt a lot. Especially after two battles with the first graders, I found that I was really not suitable  Be a leader. In this aspect, I am not as good as Sima. Let alone first-year Lan Xuanyu."

    "Do you still remember? I went with the first graders for the final exam last semester. During that process, I watched how Lan Xuanyu commanded, and I truly understood what kind of person can become a leader.  .Compared with him, I was too far behind. It was talent and could not be learned. At that time, I understood that I was really not qualified to continue to be the third grade monitor. So, I  I started to fade away and just worked hard to cultivate myself. I didn¡¯t blame anyone, I just blamed my own lack of ability.¡±

    "My choice to leave is not a sign of cowardice. It's because I found what I want. Perhaps, the first-year team is more suitable for me. I like their atmosphere, and I am not suitable to be a leader. But I should  I also maliciously tried to be a qualified team member. Also, among the first graders, there was that person who affected my emotions. I want to truly face him. Only in this way can I gradually come out."

    "So, thank you for staying. But I have already decided that I will go to the first grade. Teacher, thank you for your teaching over the past three years. I am sorry. I have let you down."

    As he spoke, Tang Yuge bowed deeply to the third-grade head teacher and ran away with tears streaming down his face.

    Looking at her quickly leaving back, the third-grade head teacher was a little dazed. He suddenly felt that he seemed to have made a particularly wrong decision.

    Tang Yuge, who is emotionally unstable, may not need this stimulation and encouragement, but warmth.

    ¡°Teacher, do you want to chase her back?¡± Sima Xian asked eagerly.

    Class teacher??Shaked his head silently, "No need. It was actually me who was wrong. I misjudged her strength. What she needed was warm comfort, and I let her down. I am no longer qualified to be her  Teacher. Since she already has a choice, let her go."

    Sima Xian said bitterly: "It's all because of this despicable guy Lan Xuanyu." To this day, he is still brooding about Lan Xuanyu's victory over him that day.

    Li Siming smiled bitterly and said: "But I have to admit that that guy is really strong. Even Liu Baichuan lost to them. I don't know how his brain grew. He seems to be born different from us."

    Li Siqi sighed and said, "Yes! Otherwise, how could she get Huge's approval? She is so proud."

    Lan Xuanyu returned to the dormitory excitedly. As soon as he came back, he couldn't wait to dial the communication number, "Hey, Yuge, come to my dormitory. I have something to tell you. It's a good thing."

    Tang Yuge on the other side seemed a little silent. After a moment, he said: "Okay."

    After hanging up the call, Lan Xuanyu quickly dialed another number. Soon, the other party connected and heard a voice that made Lan Xuanyu smile instantly.

    "What's wrong Xuanyu?" Nana's gentle and sweet voice came.

    "Teacher Nana, I need your help." Lan Xuanyu said impatiently.

    "Huh? I'll come now." As soon as he finished speaking, the communication over there was hung up.

    "Huh? Teacher Nana, I haven't finished speaking yet!" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel helpless.

    He is about to face off against a fifth-year senior who possesses a two-word battle armor. He has no intention of giving up and must strive to win with all his strength!  Tang Yuge, as a secret weapon, gave them a chance of winning, but this was not enough.  Xiao Qi has long said that Lan Xuanyu will be solely responsible for this competition and he will not participate.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu now feels that he needs tactical guidance.

    He had racked his brains to defeat Liu Baichuan.  He was about to face a fifth-year senior who was a two-word battle armor master. He also felt that he was too clever to make a fool of himself, and he didn't know how to arrange his tactics.  Naturally, the first thing that comes to mind is Nana.

    Unexpectedly, before the matter was explained clearly, Nana's communication was hung up.

    When I dialed again, I found that the signal could not be connected.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's heart suddenly tightened and he subconsciously turned his head to look. Then he was stunned to see a silver light door quietly emerging from the side of the living room, and a slender beautiful leg emerged from the side of the living room.  Stepping out, he saw the slender figure with silver hair and purple eyes.

    "This, this is too fast? Aren't you in Mingdu?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana who had already arrived in front of him in surprise.

    Nana originally had a bit of anxiety in her eyes, but when she saw Lan Xuanyu right in front of her, she breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Lan Xuanyu said subconsciously: "It's okay!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485 Control of Oneself

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana nodded, "It's okay. What's wrong? Do you need any help?"

    Lan Xuanyu rubbed his eyes and confirmed again that it was indeed Nana standing in front of him. He couldn't help but said: "How could you come so fast? This"

    Nana said: "It's nothing, I came through the space passage. I opened a space passage from Mingdu to Shrek Academy. You can do it when you are stronger."

    For the first time, Lan Xuanyu doubted Nana's words. Can he do it if he is stronger?  How much stronger is this?

    "You can open a space channel yourself, and then go from the other side of the continent to the center of the continent in less than two minutes. What kind of strength is this?"  Lan Xuanyu felt that he seemed to understand Teacher Nana less and less.

    Nana touched his head, "What happened?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Nana, we recently had a competition in the college, and now it's time to jump to the next level challenge. We have already defeated the second-, third-, and fourth-grade seniors in the past. Next, we have to challenge the fifth-grade seniors. But  The fifth-year senior may be a two-word battle armor master, and the gap in our strength is a bit big. The only advantage is that we can play five people, what should we do?"

    At the moment, he briefly introduced the situation of this challenge to Nana.  Nana listened very carefully and listened to his detailed description of the previous battle.  After listening, he nodded and said, "I probably understand."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then do you think we have a chance to defeat the seniors?" They also conducted some research on the fifth graders, but found that there were actually a lot of strong people in the fifth grade.  After reaching the fourth grade, the students from the outer college seem to have left very little information in the college, so they are not sure who the opponent they will face is, which is why Lan Xuanyu is unsure.

    "It's definitely possible to win. It just depends on how you win." Nana said lightly.

    "You can definitely win?" Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up. He had just made up his mind not to stud this time, but if he was sure he could win

    Nana said: "If I help you secretly, you will definitely win."

    ", this, it's not good" Lan Xuanyu was speechless.

    Nana said: "So, it depends on how you view this game. If you just rely on your strength, the chance is not very great. Although your ability control is much stronger now than before, the absolute gap is still a bit big.  .Compared with the one-word battle armor, the two-word battle armor is not as simple as improving one level. In a sense, the two-word battle armor is the real battle armor. It is a real part of the body, both internally and externally.  The improvement is huge. What's more, according to your calculations, the opponent you will face may even be a seven-ring soul saint. When you reach the level of soul saint, there will be a qualitative change, and the soul master will have a soul core. The soul core can be extremely powerful  It will continue to provide powerful soul power to a large extent, so the opponent's recovery ability must far exceed yours. Even if you have a sixth-ring soul master, it will be difficult to pose a threat to it. After all, you said that the one who takes action must be the strongest in the fifth grade.  Those in your academy are all geniuses."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "Is that so? Then there is no chance?"

    Nana said: "The main reason why I said your chances are slim is that you can't break through the opponent's defense. If you can't break through the defense, no matter what skills you use, they will be useless."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Is the defense of the two-word battle armor that strong?"

    Nana said: "The reason why the battle armor can surpass the mecha is because it surpasses the mecha in all aspects and is more flexible than the mecha. The defensive power of the two-word battle armor is that the purple-level mecha comes with protection.  Above the shield. It can also greatly increase the soul master's own strength, and has the ability to fly."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart gradually sank to the bottom, and he frowned slightly and said: "Then what if I use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd? It should be able to break the defense, right?"

    Nana said: "Since you have shown the power of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd before, then the opponent will definitely be very careful about it and will hardly give you a chance to get close. Moreover, the two-word battle armor is resistant to soul control skills.  It is also far stronger than a one-word battle armor. If you want to follow the same path as in the previous game, the possibility of success is also very low."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly frowned, "Is it true that there is no chance at all?"

    Nana said: "It's not impossible at all. If you can control your abilities 100%, or even 120%, you may have a chance. When you use the Dragon God Transformation, your abilities in all aspects will be affected.  It will be greatly improved, and you will have a combat power that is not inferior to the five-ring level. If you can still perfectly control your own abilities. During the period of outbreak, it is possible to defeat the opponent."

      Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "How much control do I have over my abilities now?"

    Nana was silent for a moment and said: "About 40%."

    "Is it that low?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her dumbfounded.

    "Before I came to Douluo Star, you didn't even have 30%. Your progress has been quite fast." Nana comforted him.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little sluggish, "If my current control is only 40%, then what kind of situation is considered 100%, or even 120%?"

    Nana said: "That requires you to understand the true meaning of elements, so that each element can truly burst out its strongest power. This is the qualitative change. Just like the core of a single source, the rare metal inside  Some purified special energy is detonated through special means and can be made controllable. How much energy does a piece of rare metal have by itself? But after a qualitative change, it can burst out a thousand or ten thousand times the energy intensity.  That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± As she spoke, Nana raised her right hand, and a small ball of water emerged from her palm.

    "This is just a ball of water, but you look at it." As she spoke, the water in Nana's palm began to change.  Its size is slowly shrinking, while its color gradually changes from transparent to blue, and then to dark blue.  Finally, it even turned into a dark blue crystal the size of a grain of rice.

    She handed the crystal to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu pinched it and examined it in front of his eyes. He found that he could not feel the energy contained in the blue crystal.

    Nana smiled slightly, pinched the crystal over, and waved her right hand, covering the entire room with a layer of silver light.  Then the crystal flew out of her hand.

    With a "boom", the crystal exploded, and Lan Xuanyu felt a terrifying energy burst out instantly. Nana stood in front of him, blocking the shock wave, but the energy hit the surrounding silver halo, causing the silver light to explode.  The halo splashes but ripples.  The most terrifying thing is that where it exploded, a black hole with a diameter of about one foot was exploded, and the space was torn apart.

    This, this is what a ball of water can do?

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana dumbfounded.

    Nana said: "The gentle water element also has a violent side, it depends on how you control it. This is why I asked you to strengthen your control over your own abilities. Even if you become stronger and have more powerful possessions in the future,  Soul power. But just like having all your strength but not knowing how to use it, you will not be able to exert your true strength. At the same time, in the process of practicing control, it will also be of great help to you in controlling your own strength, which will make you  When you practice, you can better control your own energy, and when needed, you can control them to help you break through."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently. He understood what Nana meant by saying this to him.

    "Thank you. I probably understand. Then let's fight with all our strength in the battle the day after tomorrow. We will do whatever we can to the best of our ability, without leaving any regrets. I will definitely work hard to practice my control of power."

    ?¡­

    My CPPCC proposal is aimed at those illegal apps that have no qualifications. It has nothing to do with the half-cent fee for sealing a book. Weibo has already explained it.  I don¡¯t have enough time to report anyone. If I have time, I can write a few more words and earn a few more dollars.  Can I alone instigate the country¡¯s clean-up campaign?  You think too highly of Xiao Tang. If you have the ability, go to the relevant departments and scold him. Don't just blindly point out things like a deer and a horse.  Go ahead and do what you have to do.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I updated the third watch. Let¡¯s do it next week. I¡¯ll update the third watch for a few days.  Thanks to my book friends who support me.  Don't pay attention to those guys with ulterior motives.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Going to war

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah." Nana smiled and nodded, "How are you doing in your life recently? Are you tired from practicing?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay. I'm used to it and I don't feel tired. And I can feel my progress every day, which makes me very motivated. I will practice according to what you taught me every day. I have better control over the elements than before.  Some."

    Nana smiled and said: "That's good. If anything happens, just call me and I'll go back first. I'll come over to see you in a few days."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu reluctantly held Nana's hand, and Nana touched his head again. Behind her, a silver light door slowly opened, bidding farewell to Lan Xuanyu, and she stepped into the door.  , disappeared with the closing of the silver light door.

    "This is long-distance space teleportation! It's really cool." Lan Xuanyu said in admiration.

    Nana left, but he still felt a lot of unwillingness in his heart.  Is it really impossible to win against the fifth graders?  No matter what, give it a try.  Even if you fail, you will not regret it.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel cruel and clenched his fists hard.

    The first graders defeated the second graders, third graders, and fourth graders in a row. This incident caused quite a stir in the outer courtyard.  Suddenly, this first grade class suddenly became the center of attention.

    The second and third grades were a little better, but the fourth grade has already gone through a transformation!  He actually lost.  Liu Baochuan didn't even show his true fighting ability, and was defeated by the opponent.

    After watching this game, Sima Xian, who represented the third grade, was no longer so depressed.  Liu Baochuan has lost!  And he seemed to have almost no ability to fight back.  Will he be able to resolve it if he uses the same tactics on himself?  That Lan Xuanyu is really full of tricks, and he also has a powerful attack method that ignores defense.  Once you get close to him, it will be very troublesome.

    Next, the first grade will challenge the fifth grade.  But this time the odds are the same as the last one.

    If the first grader wins, the payout will be 0.3, and if the fifth grader wins, the payout will be 0.40.

    It seems that the odds have not been adjusted, but in fact, everyone understands that facing the miracle created by the fourth grade, even the betting center is a little afraid of the first grade.  What if the first graders win again?  In particular, Lan Xuanyu has won more than 100 purple badges in three consecutive games every time, and the gaming center can no longer bear it.

    However, this time, the betting center did not welcome Lan Xuanyu who placed the bet until the end.  Yes, he didn't come and didn't even get a badge.  Not even a token bet.

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu will not waste his badges, no matter how many he has.  Teacher Nana didn't even look at them, so where did he get the confidence?  Of course you will try your best, but you will never spend money blindly.  Although he is still very rich now.

    "Get ready to fight." Standing in the rest area, Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice after distributing the last item to his partners.

    "Is this really good?" Lan Mengqin looked at him helplessly.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "You think I am willing! We can only fight. Besides, I don't violate the rules."

    Lan Mengqin smiled and said, "You win."

    Dong Qianqiu said: "Don't put too much pressure on yourself, we have done well enough. Being able to leapfrog and challenge for three consecutive victories, even if we lose, is enough to show the strength of our first grade."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No, we will definitely win. At least we have to tell ourselves this now. We can't even lack the courage to take action. What's more, five against one, all we need is a momentary chance to shine. I will  Save the attack of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd for last and wait for the opportunity to take action. As long as my Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd does not take action, there will continue to be a threat to the fifth-year seniors. Let's work together."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand.  Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, Yuan Enhuihui, and Tang Yuge put their hands on his palm one after another.

    That¡¯s right, Tang Yuge is here!  Starting today, she has officially become a member of the first grade.  This battle is also the strongest lineup that Lan Xuanyu can find among the first graders.

    Now that they are facing the fifth grade, there is nothing to hide their strength. As for the next game, they no longer need to consider it. If they can't pass the fifth grade level, how can they have the next game?

    Tang Yuge looked at Lan Xuanyu with an arc at the corner of his mouth. For her, playing on behalf of the first grade was under great pressure.  Criticisms from former classmates in the third grade, and surprises and discussions from students from other grades in the outer courtyard will inevitably accompany this event.appeared due to her appearance.

    In this regard, she had done a lot of psychological construction, and even hesitated whether to participate in this battle.  Of course she also knew how powerful the fifth-year senior was, and even if she fought on her own, she might not be able to win.  But, until that day.

    On that day when she officially left the third grade, she received a soul guide communication from Lan Xuanyu, and saw him in Lan Xuanyu's dormitory in the evening.

    Lan Xuanyu gave her something and told her it was a welfare for the team.  Although Tang Yuge never thought of herself as a person who valued money, at that moment, her heart was still full of emotion.

    The fundamental reason why she left the third grade was the coldness in her heart. She had no partners or comrades there.  But here, she found warmth.

    There was no process or test for Lan Xuanyu's acceptance of her. It was just so simple, direct, and accepting without any barriers.

    Tang Yuge did not decline or refuse, and directly accepted the meeting gift.  But from that moment on, all the pressure in her heart disappeared.  Because her heart has been determined.  No matter what else, she knew that she had integrated into the team.

    Even if he saw Yuan En Huihui again today, Yuan En Huihui just remained silent. Although he didn't say a word to her, he didn't reject her either.  Others naturally regarded her as a member of the team.

    They are still young and may not yet understand the meaning of a scholar dying for his confidant.  But Tang Yuge knew that he liked it here, liked the first grade, and liked this team.

    So, when her palm fell, especially when it pressed on the back of Yuan Enhuihui's hand, the two siblings looked at each other.  Yuan Enhuihui saw an unprecedented brilliance and brightness in Tang Yuge's eyes.

    The door opened, and the sunlight shone into the door, vaguely seeming to give the door in front of it a golden glow.

    Lan Xuanyu shouted, "Let's go!" After saying that, he walked out first, followed by Dong Qianqiu, then Lan Mengqin, Yuan Enhuihui, and Tang Yuge sat at the end.  Five people, taking the same steps, move towards their crucial battle.

    At this time, although the stands still looked a little empty, that was because the venue was too big.  This time, not only the participating grades came, but almost all the teachers and students from the outer college who were still in the college came.

    Three consecutive victories in the leapfrog challenge have made those students who have never watched the game full of curiosity about the first grade.  Are this class of first-year students really going to defy the odds?  They were able to defeat even the top four graders.  So, what about fifth grade?

    In the stands, the moment Tang Yuge appeared, the entire third grade was in an uproar.

    Not all people knew that Tang Yuge had left, especially when they saw that Tang Yuge would actually play for the first grade, one can imagine their feelings.  After all, that used to be their monitor!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Tang Yuge, and the third-grade students even couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 First Grade, Tang Yuge

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, the facts are before us, Tang Yuge is out to fight, fighting for the first grade.

    "The fifth grade students were also surprised. There were only a dozen fifth grade students watching the battle. This was all the fifth grade students left in the academy.

    Just as Liu Baichuan is famous in the whole college, Tang Yuge, as the first person in the third grade, is also famous in the college!  And her potential is obviously stronger than Liu Baichuan, so she is naturally the focus of everyone's attention.  People like them who are the first in their grade will almost certainly be able to enter the inner courtyard.  Such students are the object of everyone's attention.

    However, who would have thought that Tang Yuge would appear in the first-year team, which was too subversive for all the students from the outer academy present.

    "What's going on, Teacher Xiao? Tang Yuge, is she" The second-grade head teacher couldn't help but pull Xiao Qi in surprise.

    Xiao Qi smiled slightly, "Tang Yuge officially applied to join our first-year class and actively requested to study more in other colleges. In view of her usual performance and her own abilities, the college approved it. So, starting from yesterday, she has been a first-year member of ours.  As a member, you can naturally play for our first grade team.¡±

    The second-grade class teacher was stunned and said: "There is still such an operation? This is not fair!"

    Xiao Qi glanced at him and said, "If you have the ability, you can find fourth-grade Liu Baichuan and ask him to join your class."

    Not far away, the cold gaze of the fourth-grade head teacher suddenly shot out, his eyes full of threats.

    Originally, in everyone¡¯s eyes, this was a battle without any suspense.  The first grade is more about fighting for honor.  However, with the appearance of Tang Yuge, it seemed that there was a glimmer of possibility for the first grade.

    In the outer courtyard, starting from the fourth grade, there will be a qualitative change every year.  Every year will be different.  Fifth grade, really strong.  Moreover, in the outer courtyard at this time, there were monster-level characters in the fifth and sixth grades.  i

    Lan Xuanyu and the other five had already reached the center of the field. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at Tang Yuge. What he saw was Tang Yuge with a calm face.  She didn't seem to feel the commotion in the stands at all.  I couldn't help but think to myself, the senior's mental quality is really good!  In fact, what he was most worried about was Tang Yuge's unstable mental state.

    At this time, their opponents have also arrived at the venue.

    That is a slender young man. At the age of seventeen, he has basically grown up.  He is about 1.8 meters tall, with long fiery red hair hanging down his head, fair skin and handsome appearance.  The eyes are slightly narrow and long, and one pair of eyes is a rare light pink, slightly similar to the color of Yuan En Huihui's eyes.  With a faint smile on his lips, he looked at Lan Xuanyu and the other five and took the initiative to come over.

    "Hello, juniors and juniors. Hey, you are Tang Yuge. Why are you here in the first grade?" The red-haired young man looked at Tang Yuge curiously.

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "I have applied to join the first grade. Can't I go back to practice again?"

    The red-haired young man gave a thumbs up, "Okay! Of course. I also think our outer courtyard is quite good. At least there are so many people! The inner courtyard is empty, what's the point? I didn't even go to the special recruitment in advance, just to be outside  I¡¯ll stay in the hospital for two more years.¡±

    "Lan Xuanyu, right? You're amazing, my junior brother. I've watched a few of your matches. But to be honest, I don't like your fighting style very much. It's too wilting and bad, and it's a bit like some people."

    "Don't worry, fellow juniors and juniors, I won't hurt you in this fight. I hope you all will be admitted to the inner courtyard! Senior here to bless you." As he said this, the red-haired young man said with what he thought was a very good speech.  He combed his red hair in a handsome gesture.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him curiously, "Senior, are you a chatterbox?"

    The red-haired young man's hand froze and he said angrily: "Lan Xuanyu, do you dare to say that I am a chatterbox? Do you have any respect for the elderly and the virtuous? After all, I am also your senior. You must respect and understand your seniors.  Don¡¯t you understand?¡± As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡°Bah!¡± The referee slapped his hand away, pointed to the other side, and said, ¡°Go back to your place.¡±

    The red-haired young man was in pain, glanced at today's referee with some resentment, and then walked back obediently.

    It just so happened that the referee for today¡¯s match was an old acquaintance of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s, and it was Ling Yiyi.

    This beauty Ling, who doesn¡¯t know whether to call her senior or teacher, is definitely the one with the most identities in the academy that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.

    student?  teacher?  Or the auctioneer or the referee?  Literally anywhereThere is her presence.

    However, he was still a little happy that Ling Yiyi slapped the red-haired young man.

    Ling Yiyi looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "If you can defeat Hua Linhan, I will give you an extra reward. Beat him hard."

    Hua Linhan?  This should be the name of the red-haired senior, right?  It seems that this senior sister has a grudge against him!

    Seeing Ling Yiyi gritting her teeth, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up. There was no doubt that the referee was on their side in this game.

    "Don't worry, senior sister, we will not let him go if possible." Lan Xuanyu assured him.

    In the stands.

    The honest young man and the beautiful senior sister are still sitting together.

    "My dear, you didn't place a bet today, did you?" the honest young man asked cautiously.

    The pretty senior glanced at him and said, "What? What does it have to do with you whether I place a bet or not?"

    The honest young man had a wry smile on his face and thought to himself, why is it none of my business?  If you feel bad after losing, take it out on me!

    ¡°Betting is not good. It¡¯s not good for your physical and mental health. Honey, let¡¯s just watch the game.¡±

    The beautiful senior sister said: "Just now, the one Hua Linhan said was wilted, right?" At their level of cultivation, their hearing is very good, so they can naturally hear Hua Linhan's words below.  What Lan Xuanyu said.

    The honest young man said: "He's itchy. We'll have a chance to deal with him in two days."

    The beautiful senior sister asked doubtfully: "Didn't you accept his money? Are you going to deal with him?"

    "Ahem. Shhh." The honest young man hurriedly made a silent gesture, "I'll just be gentle, gentle. I have moral integrity."

    "You've lost all your moral integrity, right? But I'm warning you, don't hang out with that guy, otherwise he'll infect you with your lovey-dovey nature. Hum, I'll castrate him." The pretty senior said fiercely.

    The honest young man looked at her with a look of confusion on his face, "I just like your way of helping your relatives but not taking care of them. Castrate him, I support you."

    The beautiful senior sister suddenly laughed, "Do you think I will let you go when I castrate him?"

    The honest young man suddenly felt a cold air rising from his back, and hurriedly swore: "If you want to win one's heart, we will never separate you. In this life, I only like you! As for other existences, I don't even care about male and female."  Indiscriminate."

    The beautiful senior sister smiled and punched him, "Watch the game carefully. According to you, Hua Linhan will definitely win?"

    The honest young man said: "If he loses, I will beat him to death. I have staked ten purple-level badges on him."

    The beautiful senior sister¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that gambling is bad?¡±

    "Ahem, I'm not familiar with Sure Win, I'm not familiar with Sure Win" The honest young man said quickly, "If you win, I can buy you delicious food. By the way, baby, the last piece of your two-word battle armor,  I've already made it for you. Do you want to try it in my dormitory tonight?"

    The pretty senior sister rolled her eyes at him, "Are you asking me to try out the Doukai? Just try out the Doukai?"

    "Yeah." The honest young man nodded repeatedly.

    At this time, in the venue, Hua Linhan had already started jumping up and down on the spot, but his eyes were full of fierceness. He was obviously very dissatisfied with what Lan Xuanyu just said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 Fighting the Seventh Ring

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He himself is a chatterbox, and a very out-of-the-box chatterbox.  However, people are like this. The more shortcomings they have, the less they like to be mentioned by others. This is the case with Hua Linhan.  So, he's a little fussy at the moment.

    "Hua Linhan's martial spirit is very powerful. He controls the two elements of strong attack and sun-eating flower. I will block him from the front, and you attack from the side." Tang Yuge said in a deep voice.

    They didn¡¯t know who their opponent was before, so they didn¡¯t have particularly good tactical arrangements.  Until he saw the opponent in front of him.

    "As for Hua Linhan's situation, almost nothing was known from the previous investigation.

    Sun piranha?  What kind of martial spirit is this?  Lan Xuanyu asked himself that he was still very familiar with Wuhun, but he had never even heard of this name.  But there is no doubt that this must be a very powerful existence.  Soul masters with dual systems of attack and control have always been hailed as the strongest type of soul masters.  The same is true for him, but in terms of cultivation, there is a big gap between him and the other party.

    "The game begins." Ling Yiyi announced in a deep voice.

    At the moment when she announced the start, Hua Linhan on the opposite side suddenly made an action that made everyone stunned. This guy actually blew a kiss towards Ling Yiyi

    Yes, it¡¯s just a blowing kiss

    Ling Yiyi¡¯s face turned pale with anger, she really wanted to strangle this guy to death!

    She and Hua Linhan do have a grudge.  This guy can be said to have the worst reputation in the outer courtyard. He is a playboy and loves to tease girls.  After his sixteenth-year-old coming-of-age ceremony, he dated several girls in the fifth and sixth grades.

    The most irritating thing is that this guy is so carefree and extremely powerful.  Coupled with his special martial arts, he was able to get the benefit of early enrollment in the inner courtyard.  Just last semester, after receiving this benefit, he was fortunate enough to participate in the Poseidon Dating Conference that only disciples in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy could participate in.

    Originally, he was just observing the ceremony. After all, he was not a real disciple of the inner court.  But this guy suddenly showed his love to Ling Yiyi at the blind date meeting.  She also said some ridiculous words that made Ling Yiyi blush and unable to come off the stage. The senior she originally liked did not choose her because of this.  Therefore, she and Hua Linhan had a bitter feud.

    But this guy often looks for opportunities to harass her.  Ling Yiyi didn't know how many times, but the guy of this dead skin was like cowhide, and he said every day that he was kissing and scolding.  Ling Yiyi couldn't really beat him to death. There was really nothing she could do against this guy.

    Strangely enough, Hua Linhan has never had a girlfriend since he started pursuing her.  He also told her that it was for her to observe the festival, which really annoyed Ling Yiyi.

    Now he is flirting with himself in front of all the teachers and students from the outer courtyard. How could Ling Yiyi not want to be rough with him?

    While blowing a kiss, circles of soul rings also rose from Hua Linhan's feet. He always had a smile on his lips and shook down his red hair.

    When the five Lan Xuanyu people on the opposite side saw his soul ring, their expressions suddenly became solemn.

    Seven, a total of seven soul rings slowly rose from his feet. The most terrifying thing was that these seven soul rings were all black.  Seven thousand-year soul rings.

    There is no doubt that this is the most powerful disciple of the outer courtyard that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.  A soul saint with seven rings, and a soul saint with ten thousand year soul rings.  He had no doubt that the opponent in front of him was a two-word battle armor master.

    With the appearance of the soul ring, Hua Linhan's back seemed to light up, and a big flower slowly appeared and landed on his shoulder.  It was a large golden flower with a red stamen and a total of six petals, which looked dazzling.

    However, the next moment, no one thought the flower was pretty anymore.  The next moment it appeared, Hua Linhan didn't see which soul ring lit up. The big flower suddenly rushed into the air, and swelled in the wind. There were thick and long rhizomes connected to the back, and the entire flower suddenly swelled to a diameter of two meters.  Outside, the crimson flower heart suddenly opened like a giant mouth.  The five of them rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    With a cold snort, Tang Yuge on the right stepped forward and rushed forward.  Without any hesitation, the one-word battle armor was released, covering his whole body instantly.

    The moment she put on her battle armor, her entire body turned completely red, and intense flames rose up.  When dealing with plants, there is no doubt that fire attributes are the best.

    The sun piranha fell from the sky and went straight to devour Tang Yuge.  Tang Yuge's figure flashed in mid-air, and while dodging sideways, his hands shone with golden light, and each extended a sharp, metallic blade.  Go straight to the root of the sun piranha and chop it off.

     The Sun Piranha suddenly shrank, the flower rotated violently, and the six petals turned towards Tang Yuge like a meat grinder.

    There was a loud "dang" sound, and Tang Yuge flew away.

    Dong Qianqiu¡¯s eyes flashed with blue light, and a pair of blue eyes emerged from behind, revealing the deep blue gaze.

    Hua Linhan on the opposite side smiled strangely. His body did not change at all, but another sun-eating flower came out from behind him, but the flower had turned ice blue and was frozen.

    Hua Linhan¡¯s second soul skill is damage transfer.  He transferred the control of Deep Blue Gaze to one of his Sun-Eating Flowers, but he himself was not affected at all.  The first sun-eating flower has already caught up with Tang Yuge.

    At this time, several other people have already taken action.

    The piercing sound of the piano sounded, causing Sun Piranha to slow down slightly for half a beat. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu had already rushed out at the same time, rushing towards Hua Linhan.

    The only chance to defeat this senior with the two-word battle armor is to give Lan Xuanyu the opportunity to use the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd at close range.

    But, this is undoubtedly difficult.

    Hua Linhan stood still. The first Sun-Eating Flower still rushed towards Tang Yuge. The second one was still freezing. However, the third Sun-Eating Flower appeared again and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu and Lan Xuanyu.  Dong Qianqiu swept across.  Lan Mengqin's Jade Phoenix Piano can only slow down the movement of his Sun Piranha, and it cannot have much impact on him.

    At this moment, the sound of a bowstring sounded, and an arrow shot out, just entering the big mouth of the first Sun-Eating Flower. The blazing flames burst out, causing the Sun-Eating Flower to rise.  But it just twisted its head, opened its mouth fiercely, and spit out a mouthful of flames.  Then the fourth Sun Piranha came out again and headed straight for Yuan En Huihui.

    One-on-five, Hua Linhan looked completely calm and unhurried.  He just stood there, just controlling his Sun Piranha to attack.

    "Bang" suddenly jumped out, and the colorful rays of light flowed from Tang Yuge's body and hit the side of the Sun Piranha. The impact was so strong that the Sun Piranha was ejected abruptly.

    At this time, the second Sun-Eating Flower had thawed and was chasing the third one, heading towards Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu.

    After all, Hua Linhan had watched Lan Xuanyu's challenge, so he knew very well that Lan Xuanyu was the core of this team. As for his big halberd, Hua Linhan didn't know whether it could hurt him.  , Therefore, solving Lan Xuanyu is the most important thing to disintegrate the first-year team.

    However, at this moment, he saw a strange scene.  Lan Xuanyu shook his hand violently, and two dark blue-looking things flew out of his hand.  Just in time to meet two sun-eating flowers.

    The two sun-eating flowers opened their mouths wide, and the two purple masses fell into their mouths.

    "Boom, boom" two explosions sounded, and two sun piranha flowers immediately rose up. Hua Linhan's face also changed, and he said in surprise: "Explosion fruit? Do you want this?" (Remember this site)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 Exploding Fruit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As a plant soul master, he is naturally very familiar with plants.  Bao Bao Guo is a very peculiar fruit. It has no edible value in itself, but it has one characteristic.  After it matures, it will bounce off the branches on its own and then explode in the air. The seeds in the fruit will fly away with the explosion and be sown far away.

    This Explosive Fruit is not original to Douluo Star, but comes from the third administrative star developed by humans, which is also the first administrative star of soul beast immigrants.

    On that planet at that time, the Explosive Fruit once caused great trouble to the federal army.  This thing itself has little economic value, but the power of the explosion is extremely powerful.  And its reproductive capacity is extremely strong, covering a large area of ??the planet.  When humans arrive, if they are accidentally touched, a series of explosions will occur.  It really caused heavy losses to the Federal Army.

    The largest explosive fruit even has the power to explode the protective cover of a battleship.

    The Federation also spent a lot of effort and with the help of some plant-type soul beasts, it solved the problem of exploding fruit.  Shrek Academy was also very interested in the Exploding Fruit, so they transplanted some back.  However, in order to control risks, planting is only carried out in a small area.

    After research, it was found that if the explosive fruit is picked when it is close to maturity, it can be used as a bomb, and the power is not small.  As for the large Exploding Fruit, we dare not cultivate it.  I'm afraid that poor control will bring disaster.

    At this time, aren¡¯t the two balls thrown out by Lan Xuanyu¡¯s hands exactly explosive fruits?  The surface of the two fried sun piranha flowers was a little damaged.

    Lan Xuanyu also knows that it is extremely difficult to defeat the fifth-year senior, and he cannot use soul tools.  He exchanged this kind of thing in the special exchange office.

    This certainly does not represent their strength, but it does not violate the rules.

    What's more, the referee for today's game is Ling Yiyi, who has a grudge against Hua Linhan!  When Ling Yiyi watched Lan Xuanyu's explosive fruit achievements, she almost laughed out loud.  I suddenly felt relieved.

    Explosive fruit is not only highly explosive, but also, when hit by its exploded seeds, these seeds will absorb the surrounding vitality and grow rapidly. If not processed in time, there is the possibility of a secondary explosion.  The Federal Army also suffered a big loss in this regard.

    What's more, Hua Linhan's Sun-Eating Flower itself is a plant, and the energy absorbed by the seeds is more direct.

    At this time, small purple-black dots began to appear on the surface of the two sun piranha flowers.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu made a move, his partners also took action without hesitation.  Several more purple-black Exploding Fruits flew straight towards his Sun Piranha.  Under the explosions, the exploded sun piranha shrank back and was covered in seeds.

    In the stands, the honest young man blinked his eyes, "This young boy is really spending money! Okay, I bought all the explosive fruits. If I remember correctly, one yellow-level badge?"

    The pretty senior sister said: "You deserve it, I'll fry that philandering carrot."

    The honest youth hehe laughed: "It's useless! If Hua Linhan can defeat, he will have been killed by many affectionate enemies."

    Just as they were talking, Hua Linhan in the venue already had a look of helplessness on his face, "Junior, Bao Bao Guo is so expensive, why bother?"

    As he spoke, the third soul ring on his body suddenly lit up, and the four sun-eating flowers paused in the air at the same time. Then, all their golden petals suddenly bloomed with dazzling light.  Even the roots at the back turned golden red at this moment, and the air on the entire battlefield became hot at this moment.

    The seeds of the exploding fruit burst one after another in a series of "pop-pop" sounds and disappeared in an instant.

    The air became thicker under the blazing heat brought by the four sun-eating flowers, and the temperature began to rise sharply.

    Four golden-red beams of light shot out from the mouths of the four Sun Man-Eating Flowers at the same time, blasting towards Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge respectively.

    Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were already together. Two beams of light fell from the sky. They felt that the air around them had become thicker at this moment, making their movements slower. The blazing high temperature seemed to be destroying them at this moment.  The whole world seemed to be on fire.  But in front of this high temperature, they seemed so small.

    Is this the difference in strength?  Lan Xuanyu secretly smiled bitterly in his heart.  The difference in soul power is really too big.

    At this moment, a loud phoenix cry sounded, and a wave of coldness flew from behind. The huge ice phoenix rushed in and merged into the two pillars of fire.

    Ice and fire bloomed in the sky with dazzling light and surging elemental fluctuations,??Xuanyu also took this opportunity to pull Dong Qianqiu and accelerate forward.  Head straight to Hua Linhan.

    They can't retreat at this time. Only by getting close to Hua Linhan can they have a chance.

    "The Ice and Snow Girl's Jade Phoenix Piano, her own martial soul fusion skills, the Dance of the Ice Phoenix."  This is Lan Mengqin's strongest attack.  She also has a cultivation level close to the fifth ring. With the martial soul fusion skill, the strongest attack she unleashed abruptly blocked the explosion of two sun-eating flowers.

    On the other side, Tang Yuge jumped up, with red light flashing on his body. The sixth soul ring flashed and disappeared into the pillar of fire. The next moment, he had emerged from the pillar of fire, and the colorful light was flowing.  The flowers are fluttering and the rain is cold.

    Thunder exploded, and two huge thunderbolts struck the pillar of fire one after another, and the thunder and spirit drums exploded the pillar of fire.

    Five first-year students used different methods to neutralize Hua Linhan¡¯s powerful attack.

    When the students from the outer courtyard in the stands saw this scene, they couldn't help but secretly give a thumbs up to the first-year students.  No one thought the first grade could win.  But being able to block Hua Linhan's strong attack was enough to prove their strength.

    Seeing it, Lan Xuanyu and the others were about to rush towards him.  Hua Linhan didn't panic at all.  Just smiling slightly, the fourth soul ring on his body suddenly lit up, and then a terrifying scene appeared. With his body as the center, countless golden and red spikes suddenly appeared, shooting at the same time, covering a wide range.  It covered Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu and even Tang Yuge who were rushing towards him.

    The sun-eating flower has thorns!

    Lan Xuanyu flashed and reached behind Dong Qianqiu. He pressed his left hand on his back, then raised his head to the sky and let out a dragon roar.

    The golden dragon head appeared instantly, and a huge sound wave swept out. It was the third soul skill of the golden pattern blue silver grass, the golden dragon roar.

    The passionate roar of the dragon made Hua Linhan hesitate for a moment, and his eyes were blank for a moment.  At this moment, Dong Qianqiu picked up the ice spear in his hand.

    Her body was flickering in a small area on the spot, and the blue spear light on the ice spear was flickering. Every time it was thrust out, there seemed to be a series of afterimages behind it. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped instantly, and it seemed that it was no longer there.  There is the previous ardor.  And among the heavy shadows of the spear.  Her ice spear cleverly picked up the front ends of each spike.  Rather than blocking them, the thrust slightly redirects the spikes.

    This all happened in an instant.  The golden spikes flew almost close to Dong Qianqiu's body.

    At this moment, the fighting skills displayed by Dong Qianqiu can only be described as amazing.  There was no cowardice in the face of the powerful soul skills of the seven-ring soul master, and he actually caught them head-on.

    This is of course related to the full power increase given to her by Lan Xuanyu, but also directly related to the improvement brought to her by the Wanzai Xuan Ice Essence.  However, this courage and skill are the key among the keys.

    The golden dragon roar only prevented Hua Linhan on the opposite side from controlling those spikes, but the power of the spikes was still that of the Seven-ringed Soul Saint!

    All the spikes on the front were blown away, and Dong Qianqiu's face turned pale. She really tried her best.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 Two-word Battle Armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and walked around her.  Just as he was about to charge forward, another sun-eating flower rushed out from the front and went straight to bite him.

    The four Sun-Eating Flowers that launched the fire pillar attack were slightly dim at this time, but the fifth Sun-Eating Flower was in full bloom.

    Tang Yuge fell from the air, her body turned into a green and red color, and the sharp thorns just passed by her body, but did not cause any injury to her.  She finally landed and came to Hua Linhan.

    At this moment, Yuan En Huihui, who was in the distance, suddenly looked up at the sky, and his eyes turned into a vast color.  Hua Linhan's expression changed. At this moment, the five sun-eating flowers that were originally waving their teeth and claws in the air disappeared at the same time.

    The most powerful soul control skill in the first grade is not Deep Blue Gaze, nor is it the absolutely established cube that Ding Zhuohan released last time.  But it comes from Yuan En Huihui's bloodline talent skill, the Eye of Reincarnation.

    The Eye of Reincarnation that can interrupt any soul skill for an instant!

    What a tacit understanding between Lan Xuanyu and Yuan Enhuihui.  All their opportunities were actually at the moment when Yuan Enhuihui used the Eye of Reincarnation.

    Dong Qianqiu cheered up, and at the moment when the Eye of Samsara was released, the fourth soul ring lit up again, staring at the deep blue!

    If you want to defeat a powerful opponent like Hua Linhan, you still have to rely on control.

    A thin layer of ice instantly appeared on Hua Linhan's body, freezing him.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu was charging forward. The Sun-Eating Flower in front of him disappeared, and Hua Linhan was five meters away from him.

    There was no one left to hesitate, the colorful light bloomed from the chest, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd came out fiercely, the dark blue light went straight towards Hua Linhan with a majestic momentum, and stabbed at Hua Linhan.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The first thing that fell on Hua Linhan was the five-element divine light shot by Tang Yuge's palms.

    Under the bombardment of the colorful rays of light, Hua Linhan's body suddenly erupted with a dazzling golden-red light.  A dazzling golden-red armor suddenly bloomed from his body. There was no shining process, it just appeared so suddenly.  The dazzling golden red collides with the five elements divine light.

    Both sides groaned at the same time, Tang Yuge was bounced up, but Hua Linhan was also hit by her full force, and her calves fell into the ground.

    Tang Yuge is the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. With the blessing of the one-word battle armor, the five elements of divine light burst out with all their strength.  The offensive power is the best among the third graders.

    She wants to use her own strength to prove to everyone that she is the strongest in the third grade.

    "Two-word battle armor, is that a two-word battle armor?"

    Lan Xuanyu saw the appearance of the two-word battle armor head-on for the first time.

    The golden-red armor is thicker than the one-word battle armor, and the surface of the armor is covered with dazzling runes in the style of sunflowers.  The most eye-catching thing was the pair of golden-red wings spread out on the back, causing Hua Linhan to break free from the control of the deep blue gaze.

    However, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd is already close at hand.  It was too late for him to dodge.

    It¡¯s almost done!

    Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed.  However, at this moment, he saw a golden-red explosion.

    The sixth Sun-Eating Flower suddenly rushed out from Hua Linhan's chest and directly hit the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was like cutting into tofu, piercing into the Sun Piranha, almost splitting it open, and the golden-red liquid scattered in all directions.

    However, even the sun-eating flower that was chopped open was tightly stuck to the shaft of Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, forcing it to stop one foot away from Hua Linhan's chest.  place.

    Hua Linhan flapped his wings hard from behind, and the powerful impact blew Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu away at the same time. He himself also flew out upside down, and was dozens of meters away in an instant.

    At this moment, Hua Linhan was also breaking out in a cold sweat.

    The effect of the Eye of Reincarnation was completely beyond his expectation.  What also surprised him was the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd that ignored defense.

    He was extremely confident in his Sun-Eating Flower, but he didn't expect that he almost failed to block it.  In fact, it was not blocked.  But it gave him a chance to flap his wings.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd is indeed powerful, but Lan Xuanyu who holds it is not strong enough after all.

    The wings behind his back flapped, and the five sun-eating flowers that had disappeared once again split from the back. Only the sixth flower could not be recovered, hanging softly on the chest.  Apparently he had been severely injured by the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    While he was shocked and frightened, Hua Linhan was also angry. He didn't even want to use his two-word battle armor, but unexpectedly he was forced to use it, and even?Almost lost the game.  How could he not be furious.

    The five sun-eating flowers exploded in full force. He didn't plan to wait any longer. He wanted to deal with these little guys in front of him.

    The loud buzzer sounded again, and the Ice Phoenix Dance was performed again.  The ice phoenix with a wingspan of more than five meters fell from the sky, like a moth to a flame, and rushed towards Hua Linhan in the sky.

    The use of martial soul fusion skills twice in a row was the result of a sudden increase in mental power. Despite this, Lan Mengqin's face was already as pale as paper.

    "Boom!" The ice phoenix collided with the golden-red light emitted by the sunflower, and was extinguished almost in an instant. Even the martial soul fusion technique could not completely resolve the huge gap in cultivation.  But it also made the Sun Piranha's attack slightly slower.

    With a cold snort, Hua Linhan, who was in the air, suddenly fell from the sky like a meteor. The seventh soul ring on his body shone brightly. In the next moment, his entire body turned golden red, like a huge seed.  , slamming into the ground.

    The five Sun-Eating Flowers grew wildly in an instant, as if they suddenly had roots. Even the sixth plant that was severely damaged returned to normal at this moment.  Almost in the blink of an eye, they all became three times their original size, terrifying like monsters.

    Six huge sun-eating flowers burst out with bright light like the sun and flew out at the same time.

    The seventh soul skill, the true form of the martial soul.  The true form of the Sun-Eating Flower.

    There is no doubt that as a seven-ringed soul saint, wearing the two-word battle armor, the martial soul avatar is the strongest attack he can use.

    Hua Linhan almost suffered a big loss from Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd due to his previous underestimation of the enemy. Under vigilance, he decided to end the battle and never give any chance to the juniors in front of him.

    The Great Five Elements Divine Light flashed in the air, and a look of determination appeared on Tang Yuge's face. Suddenly, the Great Five Elements Divine Light on her body increased crazily by several times.  Dazzling colorful lights bloomed in the air, even causing her soaring figure to hover briefly in the air.

    What shocked everyone even more was that the one-word battle armor on Tang Yuge actually melted at an astonishing speed and turned into the fuel of the colorful light, rising crazily.

    The armor is burning?  This is irreversible and cannot be recovered!  This means that Tang Yuge will completely burn his one-word battle armor and can only have it again by remaking it.

    This was just a competition, not a fight of life and death. No one expected that she would be so decisive.

    The splendid multi-colored light illuminated the entire scene, intersecting with the light of the six martial souls in their true form.  Tang Yuge's eyes were glazed over, filled with determination.

    This is her first battle on behalf of the first grade. No matter what the cost, she does not want to lose this game.

    Yuan Enhuihui in the distance looked at the bright light on Tang Yuge, and his strange-colored eyes instantly became crazy.  Deep in his eyes, the vortex reappeared, and he looked up to the sky and let out a scream.

    His Eye of Reincarnation cannot be activated a second time, but at this moment, the long bow in his hand has rapidly mutated. The Purple Star Spiritual Bow evolves instantly, and a green color full of life lingers on it.  The first, second, third, fourth, fifth, five soul rings shine together, lighting up like waves, and on the bow string, an arrow with colorful lights condenses and takes shape.  A whirlpool-like light spread across the arrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 The Great Five Elements Elf Arrow

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Whoosh!" The bow was like a full moon, and in the next moment, the colorful arrows were like meteors chasing the moon, shooting towards the majestic Sun-Eating Flower's true form.

    Hua Linhan only felt that his body was a little solid at this moment, and everything around him seemed to have become chaotic. He could no longer absorb any energy from the air in a short period of time, and could only use his soul core.  to maintain a fighting stance.

    This is, a power similar to law?

    Hua Linhan was also very surprised, but of course he didn't think that they could defeat him in this situation.

    Tang Yuge also moved at this moment, but to everyone's surprise, she burned a word of battle armor and raised her Five Elements Divine Light to the extreme. She did not rush towards Hua Linhan, but towards Hua Linhan.  It came out in the opposite direction and rushed towards the colorful arrow in an instant.

    No!

    Hua Linhan¡¯s heart trembled, and he, who had extremely rich combat experience, also made a decision at this moment.

    The six sun-eating flowers came together in an instant, and each big flower was like a huge petal. When the six were put together, they actually formed a super sun-eating flower.  The brilliant golden-red light was like an extra sun on the flat ground, and a huge golden-red light beam with a diameter of more than fifteen meters shot out.

    Seeing this scene in the stands, the honest young man's face couldn't help but become solemn, and he said solemnly: "He has mastered it. Sun Cannon."

    In the true form of the martial spirit, the power of the sun piranha is enhanced to the maximum state. In the case of the true form of the martial spirit, the attack power is doubled, and then the six sun piranhas are condensed together, and all the power is concentrated  , unleashing the strongest attack.  It's for the sun cannon.

    Although Hua Linhan¡¯s sun cannon was obviously just learned, its power is not powerful enough.  However, it was still too terrifying for the opponents in front of him.

    In future solar cannons, the smaller the diameter of the solar light emitted, the greater the power will be, because it means that its energy is more concentrated.

    And at this moment, Tang Yuge had already rushed to the five-color arrow. In an instant, the five elements of divine light were swallowed up by the arrow like a sea embracing hundreds of rivers.  What was terrifying was that all the light on the arrow disappeared at this moment.

    Only the turquoise long bow in the hand of Yuan En Huihui in the distance turned into five colors at this moment.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The colorful rays of light collided with the sun's light that was like the main gun of a battleship.  The entire competition venue shook violently, and a terrifying explosion erupted.  The dazzling light shot up into the sky, and it felt like the mountains were shaking and the earth was shaking.

    This, this is what the disciples of the outer courtyard can do?

    It is normal for Hua Linhan, who has a seventh-ring cultivation level, to be able to do this.  However, his opponent is from the first grade!

    Tang Yuge herself is also a sixth-ring soul emperor. Although there is a qualitative gap between her and the seventh-ring, this blow has surpassed her own cultivation level after burning her one-word battle armor.  Coupled with Yuanen Huihui's unprecedented all-out burst, the Elf King's powerful amplification of the bow.  The two complement each other. This is the first time in their history that they have joined forces, but everything just fell into place.

    ?? Martial soul fusion skills, big five elements elf arrows!

    And at the next moment when the two exploded, a dark blue light quietly penetrated into the boiling and erupting strong light.  The shock wave caused by the strong light could not stop its progress at all, and all the shock waves near it were quietly extinguished.

    A figure also fell from the sky at this moment, with a brilliant white brilliance, and got into the boiling strong light.

    The colorful figure ejected and fell into the distance. A figure rushed over like lightning and caught her.

    At this moment, there was already silence in the stands.  The explosion at the last moment had already dazzled everyone, and no one could even tell who had the upper hand in this collision.

    The light gradually faded.  The situation on the battlefield also became clear.

    Yuan Enhuihui held Tang Yuge, who was pale and already in coma, in his arms.  Lan Xuanyu fell to the ground, panting heavily. The colorful scales on his body had long since disappeared.  Lan Mengqin fell to the ground due to excessive mental energy consumption, her face turned pale.  In other words, Dong Qianqiu's situation was slightly better.  Protecting Lan Xuanyu.

    Opposite them, Hua Linhan, wearing a two-word battle armor, stood there. In front of her, not far away, was Ling Yiyi.  One of Ling Yiyi's hands was still on Hua Linhan's arm.  A long ravine appeared on the ground behind Hua Linhan.

     A dark blue light flashed, and at the end of the ravine, a dark blue light and shadow flew through the air, flew straight to Lan Xuanyu, and finally landed on his right thumb, turning into the deep ring again.

    If you look carefully, you will find that Hua Linhan's two-word battle armor has a gap on the left arm, and there is a faint trace of blood inside.

    At this time, Ling Yiyi, who was the referee, had a bright smile on her face.

    She announced loudly: "The first grade wins."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

    The first grade wins?  How did you win as a first grader?  What's going on?

    Most people have no idea what's going on.  Hua Linhan's face was even more ugly, his armor was restrained, and he said angrily: "How did they win? I will never lose!"

    Ling Yiyi sneered, "If I hadn't taken action in time, you would have been nailed to death by that big halberd."

    Hua Linhan said: "I was seriously injured at most, so why did I die? At the same time, I could release the sun cannon again, which was enough to kill them all. If you didn't pull me, how could you interrupt my sun cannon twice?"  emission?"

    Ling Yiyi particularly liked his angry look at this moment, and said with a smile: "First of all, if your body is pierced by that euphorbia, can you guarantee that you can still survive? How do you know that there are no other effects on that euphorbia.  Even if you don't die, can your solar cannon still be accurate when you are severely injured? As a referee, I will consider the safety of both of you and judge the situation on the field. I think that rescuing you is the best option.  The right choice. And I am already rescuing you, so I don't have the ability to rescue the first grade again. Of course, I have to interrupt your solar cannon and not let you kill the juniors or girls. If you are not convinced, you can appeal. Of course,  Do you think your appeal is effective?"

    Hua Lin was so cold that she almost vomited blood.  Yes, there is nothing wrong with Ling Yiyi's analysis. However, in that situation, if she had to pay a certain price, such as exploding the battle armor, and forcibly ending the martial soul fusion skill while damaging the battle armor, changing her position slightly would not necessarily be the right thing to do.  Less than.

    But now he has a reason and has nowhere to say it.  Ling Yiyi is the referee and has a strong decision-making power on the battlefield, not to mention that she also considers the safety of both parties.

    At the same time, the power of the five-element elf arrows jointly produced by Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui was indeed quite powerful, and it really blocked his sun cannon.  This also gave him a feeling of unspeakable suffering.

    On the other side, Lan Xuanyu and the others also had strange expressions.  In fact, this battle made each of them feel a little powerless.  The opponent is really too strong.  Moreover, they were still suppressed even though they were being despised, and there was nothing they could do.  If it weren't for Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui's unexpected burst of martial soul fusion skills at the last moment, they might not have had the slightest chance.  This is a gap in pure strength!

    Lan Xuanyu threw his Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd with all his might, prompted by a voice.

    At this time, he subconsciously looked towards the stands. In a corner of the stands, the figure with silver hair and purple eyes was looking at him with a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 He actually won

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It is not that easy to attack the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. It almost exhausted all the power of Lan Xuanyu in the Dragon Divine Transformation state. Under the guidance of Nana, he can move it according to a certain route.  Projected out.  The operation process of that energy was accomplished by Nana using her mental power to remotely control him.  Otherwise, once the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd is released, it will immediately turn into a ring and return to his thumb.

    Nana taught him a brand new ability in actual combat.  Lan Xuanyu still clearly remembers that Nana threw out the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd and directly destroyed a small battleship.

    They won, did they actually win?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first reaction now is that he has lost money.  No bets!  He didn't bet at all, but they unexpectedly won.  Odds!

    When he thought of this, his heart was bleeding.

    However, this thought only lasted for a short moment.  After all, their ability to win this battle was almost a combination of all aspects.  It was even because of the referee's absolute bias that the final victory was achieved.  Ling Yiyi played a crucial role.

    Hua Linhan left in a rage. The healing spirit master appeared and awakened Tang Yuge. But Lan Xuanyu was very grand and stuffed milky white fruits to his friends one by one.

    This is a fruit called the Holy Spirit Fruit, which can strengthen the body and heal injuries, and is naturally expensive.  But he doesn't care!  I made enough money before.

    By this time, the stands had become noisy.  Everyone could see in this game that the first graders were suppressed from beginning to end, but they won in the end. This was definitely an accident.  But accidents are accidents, but the strength is obvious.  A first grader would be proud to be able to contend with Hua Linhan for so long and even force him to use Hua Linhan's martial soul fusion technique.  What's more, they won.

    Liu Baichuan stood up and silently walked out of the viewing area.  He just wants to practice hard at this time.

    If it were you, would you be able to block the knowing blow of the Great Five Elements Elf Arrow?  he does not know.

    Of course, it was impossible for Tang Yuge to launch such a strong attack again, as her one-word battle armor was completely worn out.

    Tang Yuge slowly opened his eyes, only to feel the fragrance lingering on his lips and teeth, and his body felt warm.  The moment she opened her eyes, she saw concerned eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin and Yuan Enhuihui were all surrounding him.  At this time, she was lying in Yuan En Huihui's arms.

    "How are you?" Yuan Enhuihui almost blurted out when she opened her eyes.

    Tang Yuge smiled softly, "It's nothing. I'm okay. Just a little overdraft."

    "Yeah." Yuan Enhuihui seemed to have woken up, and the expression on his face became a little stiff, but he couldn't leave Tang Yuge behind now.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and said with a smile: "It's okay. Huihui, please send Yuge back. Everyone has eaten the Holy Spirit Fruit. If we go back and digest it, we should be able to solve the overdraft problem. I didn't expect that we could win.  .¡±

    At this time, the first-grade students have already rushed into the field. Compared with the last time they defeated the fourth grade, this time, the first-grade students are not so excited, and everyone's expressions are more weird.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????  And under this huge gap, they actually won.  Winning is a bit fantasy!

    "I thought about it. I always thought that you, boss, can do what others can't do, and we will definitely win. Hahaha!" Qian Lei laughed and rushed forward, hugging Lan Xuanyu hard. When he asked Lan Mengqin  When he opened his arms, he was kicked in the stomach and made him squat, but he didn't make any fuss, just patted his butt and stood up.

    "There is only one last game left before we can clear the level. Hahaha, boss, you have to work hard! Hold on! We can win!"

    As soon as Qian Lei said this, everyone, including other first-year students, were suddenly shocked, yes!  Four games have passed, and they have won four games in a row by leapfrogging the challenge.  I'm afraid this is an unprecedented feat in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy, right?  As for the whole class after clearing the level, they can go to Elf Star to watch the ceremony, and only the last one is left.  Once they win the sixth grade, I'm afraid their entire class will leave their mark in Shrek Academy.

    Suddenly, the students who had been calm before finally became excited and surrounded Lan Xuanyu and others in the center.

    In the stands, the honest young man's face was really ugly. He snorted and muttered to himself: "Hua Linhan is such a loser! Ouch."

    He screamed in pain, but his ear was grabbed by the beautiful senior sister.

    "Light"?. Be gentle, baby.  It hurts.  "The honest young man shouted in pain.

    The beautiful senior sister had a cold look on her face, "You lost ten purple badges, right? You can do it! Gambling, let you gamble!" As she said this, she turned the honest young man's ears 180 degrees.  In the stands, screams suddenly broke out.

    Not to mention the first-year students who thought this win was a fantasy, even Xiao Qi, the class teacher, felt the same way.  He stood up from the stands silently, and didn't say anything to the other class teachers this time. He just knew that he was probably going to get a raise.  Who allowed the students he brought out to be so outstanding?

    Even if the referee is biased, if he doesn't have enough strength, can the referee's bias defeat the fifth grader?

    Next game, sixth grade.  Could it be said that they really have a chance against the sixth graders?

    Xiao Qi patted his forehead, feeling a little proud, so proud!  This is wrong.  However, these little guys are really worth being proud of!

    He smiled and walked out with a smile.  The weather is really nice today and the air is particularly fresh.

    When Lan Xuanyu finally walked out of the venue, his mind was filled with memories of Nana's previous guidance to him.

    The colorful vortex rotates, and the power of the rotating blood condenses to the core under the control of mental power, and finally rushes towards the nine-colored light spot.

    In the Dragon God Transformation state, the power of the blood of the seven colors rushes into the core of the nine colors, suddenly bursting out with an unprecedented sense of power.  The seven-color energy also turned into nine-color energy. Although all his power was drained out in just that moment, it was at that moment that he injected the power of the nine-color bloodline into the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    The deep color of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was obviously brighter at that moment, and Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that it gave him a cold and devouring desire.  The next moment, he felt that what he threw was not a big halberd, but a dark vortex, as if it could swallow everything.

    He later even felt that Ling Yiyi's judgment was correct. If at that time, instead of dodging, he risked being stabbed in the torso to attack them, then Hua Linhan would probably have suffered fatal injuries.  Bar.

    It turns out that the real power of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd can only be activated by relying on the power of one's own nine-color bloodline.  There is no doubt that his strength is still too weak now.  Even if it was thrown away, I almost got sucked dry.

    But it also allowed him to see the direction.  Keep working hard. When the power of your bloodline reaches a certain level, you can naturally use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  That's when it becomes truly powerful.  If you can really use it at will, you don't know how strong you will become.

    When he thought of this, his heart felt warm and he felt a little impatient.

    Lan Xuanyu is preparing to return to the dormitory at this time. One is to recover some consumption and absorb the benefits of the Holy Spirit Fruit.  At the same time, be prepared to go to Poseidon Lake to practice again tonight.

    ¡­¡­

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The "Douluo Ten Years" mobile game, of which I am the chief producer, is expected to be released to everyone in another month.  This game contains precious memories of you growing up with me over the past ten years. I will record these stories in the game in a special form.  During this period, I will continue to reveal exclusive insider information about the game on my Weixin public account, hoping to satisfy everyone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 One-minute appointment

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the past two days, he tried to practice with the help of the violent blood fruit. The facts proved that, as he judged, stimulating his blood through the violent blood fruit can greatly increase the speed at which the power of the blood absorbs life energy.  Especially when he was practicing in Poseidon Lake, a violent blood fruit would help him recover from the consumption of Dragon God's scales after one hour of practice.

    "If he can take one violent blood fruit every day to practice, it can increase his practice speed by two to three times.  The speed of improvement of soul power is about 1.5 times, but the enhancement of bloodline is obvious.

    The stronger the bloodline, the easier it will be for him to cultivate his soul power.  Lan Xuanyu clearly felt the benefits.

    It¡¯s just that the violent blood fruit is really too expensive.  Only one purple-level badge can buy five violent blood fruits. Assuming that five are used a week, the basic consumption is one purple-level badge.

    Lan Xuanyu feels a little distressed, but he is indeed rich now, so he doesn't care.  Let¡¯s practice first. At least let yourself reach the fourth ring as soon as possible.  When you reach the four-environment realm, you can take the 100,000-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma to strengthen yourself. Your cultivation speed should be faster in the future. At that time, you can use the violent blood fruit depending on the situation.

    His cultivation method is no matter the cost, and it is also in line with his own bloodline.  Not to mention the outer court, even the inner court is not so willing to spend money to practice!  The key is that there is no money.

    "Wait a minute." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from not far away.

    When Lan Xuanyu turned around, he found that there was another person very close to him, as if he had moved out of thin air.

    "Lan Xuanyu, hello!" The honest young man looked at him with a smile.

    "Why is it you again?" Lan Xuanyu looked at the honest young man and suddenly became a little wary.  His impression of this guy wasn't very good.

    The honest young man suddenly said helplessly: "Junior, your attitude is wrong. I am only helping you. First of all, congratulations on defeating that loser Hua Linhan, great."

    ?????????????????????????????????????? Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "What do you want from me?"

    The honest young man said: "Of course it's about your competition. You see, did I remind you last time? The fourth grade is indeed different. It is because of my reminder that you have prepared in advance, so that you can turn the fourth grade into a new one."  Fight and win. Of course I'm here to help you again this time. If you believe me, maybe you really have a chance to defeat the sixth graders and clear the level completely."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Tell me about it." But the honest young man was right.  His last reminder was correct. After asking Lan Xuanyu to verify it one after another, he changed his tactics against Liu Baochuan and achieved quite good results.

    The honest young man said: "I know who your sixth-grade opponent is in the last game. However, for the sake of fairness, I can't tell you. I know him very well, and what I can help you with is to give you a chance to win.  .¡±

    "Oh? What's the chance of winning?" Lan Xuanyu was really interested now.

    Today¡¯s battle with Hua Linhan allowed him to fully see the gap between him and his seniors. His victory over Hua Linhan was mostly due to luck.  The sixth-grade seniors will undoubtedly be stronger, but we don¡¯t know how strong they are yet. What they will face is the number one person in the sixth grade.

    Although they can still have multiple partners when facing the sixth grade, today's battle is actually the strongest lineup of the first grade. One more person will not be much more meaningful.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu knew very well that they would not be able to win the next game.

    But when this honest young man said there was a chance of winning, he was naturally very interested.  If there was really a chance to win, it would feel different!  The most important thing is that if you clear the level, it will be really amazing.

    The honest young man said: "That's it. I can convince your opponent to set up a flag before the game, and then let him say that because you are juniors, out of consideration of respecting the elderly and caring for the young, I can give you a flag."  Chance, only fight for three minutes. As long as you can withstand three minutes without losing, you will win. With your performance today, although you will definitely not be able to win against the sixth grade representative, but if you can withstand three minutes, you should still have a chance.  .¡±

    three minutes?  Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little excited.  If it really was only three minutes, they might actually have a chance.

    Today¡¯s battle with Hua Linhan probably lasted only a few minutes.  In the end they won.  If it is just to delay time, then the fighting method will be different.  With such a large field, it is always easier to delay than to defeat your opponent.  What's more, it's only three minutes.

    "Three minutes? We may not be able to hold on." Although it has alreadyI was disappointed, but Lan Xuanyu said so, and he also had a frown on his face.

    The honest young man frowned and said, "Although I can convince him a little, I can't make it too obvious. Otherwise, he won't be able to explain to his classmates and teachers. If it's only for three minutes, you only need to pay ten purple coins.  Just a badge. I can guarantee this. I don¡¯t want any of it and will give it all to him. If the time is shorter, the risks he needs to bear will be greater, especially the risk of being questioned by the college and classmates. The price you pay will also be higher.  More. In two minutes, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need twenty purple-level badges.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "It's better than this, one minute. As long as we hold on for one minute, we will win. I will give him thirty purple-level badges."

    After hearing what he said, the honest young man's eyes suddenly lit up and his voice became a little excited, "Thirty pieces? Really?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "But I have a condition."

    ¡°What are the conditions, tell me.¡± The honest young man asked quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't let him announce the rules of the game in advance. We have to wait until the game, after both parties enter the venue, and then say it in front of everyone. Moreover, I want to pay later. I can't give money first to ensure that we  safety."

    The honest young man said: "It's okay to announce this before the game. However, it's not good to pay later. How can I convince him if I don't have a badge? What if you don't give it to me after the game?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I guarantee it with my personality."

    The honest young man curled his lips and said, "You can use fake artifacts to deceive people during competitions. Your character guarantee is not enough, my junior."

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "I thought you were a teacher, but you called me junior and I realized you were a senior. You look so anxious, it's just because you are too preoccupied and think too much."

    The honest young man¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Boy, are you mocking me?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly smiled and said: "No, no. But if you don't agree, I have no other choice! Thirty purple-level badges are really too many. What's more, I didn't know you before.  How can we guarantee that if we give you a badge, you can make our competitors do it?"

    The honest young man scratched his head and said, "Well, let's do this. Let's sign an agreement and it's clearly written in the agreement. After the game, we'll give you the badge. That's okay. If you don't give it to me then, junior, then  If someone gives you trouble, I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Senior, don't worry, I am a person who keeps my promises. After all, I am only in the first grade. If my reputation is bad, how can I still hang out in the future?"

    The honest young man smiled and said: "Okay, that's it. Let's make an agreement now."

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu and Honest Youth made an agreement as stated previously.

    When both parties signed and deposited the agreement, they couldn't help but laugh while holding the agreement in their hands.

    Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, if it really was only a minute, how could he not hold on?  Their chances are too great.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 Tactical Arrangement: Nana

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Defeating the sixth grade immediately changed from impossible to possible.

    ???????????????????????? More importantly, he can guess without asking him that the odds of this last game will be very different.  It will definitely be more than 1.30 to one.  Although thirty purple-level badges are expensive, as long as the odds are good, there is no problem in earning them back.

    For the last two games and the treasures he bought for Tang Yuge, he still has 80 purple-level badges left in his hand.  Earn quickly and spend it quickly!  This does not include the use of violent blood fruit in his later training.

    However, Lan Xuanyu still underestimated the terrible odds.  When he came to the betting center to check the odds the next day, he was shocked.

    The sixth grader wins and pays 0.1 per one.  If the first grade wins, one loses three.

    Yes, these are the odds they will face.  This bet is said to have the smallest number of bettors.  Even if you win by betting on the sixth grade, you won't gain much.  The first grade has created another miracle before, what if there is another miracle?  And betting on first graders is almost doomed to failure.  Naturally no one would bet on this.

    Therefore, the number and amount of bettors in this gambling event have reached new lows.

    One pays three, one loses three.  Lan Xuanyu's mind was filled with these odds.

    If it¡¯s a loss of three, if you win

    In the end, reason defeated impulse.  He quietly bet fifty purple-level badges on first-year students, leaving thirty purple-level badges as payment for the honest young man.

    He originally wanted to make a desperate move, but he was worried about what might happen.  As he said himself, integrity is still a very important thing.  If they keep these thirty purple badges, even if they lose, the worst they can do is go back to before liberation overnight.  Now that there is no pressure for a loan, he still managed to earn a hundred-thousand-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma!  Nothing is too much of a loss.  But if you win.  The next year's blood fruit plus the money for making battle armor and other training resources will be enough.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, he finally bet fifty purple badges.  There are still thirty-three purple-level badges and some yellow-level and white-level badges left on his body.

    The worst situation is that there are still three purple-level badges left. He now has a lot of rare metals, and he is not too worried about the future.

    After everything last night, the odds are up.  From 3 to 1 to 1.5 to 1.  There are really too few people betting.  With this large sum of money, his odds immediately increased significantly.  But this is no longer important to Lan Xuanyu. What is important is to practice hard.  Even a little improvement would be good.

    It wasn¡¯t until the evening of the next day that he called all his friends who were about to participate in the last match together to his dormitory.  Tell them about the tactics for the final battle.

    In the final battle, the team members he will lead include everyone from the previous battle, plus Liu Feng.

    Originally, he planned to let Qian Lei play. After all, Qian Lei had never played in the previous games.  However, considering the situation of persisting for one minute, Liu Feng, who is extremely fast, is undoubtedly more suitable.  At least he can run!  Keep the distance and as long as they hold on for one minute, they will definitely win.

    "One minute? You really only need to hold on for one minute? Boss, how did you do it?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu with curiosity.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "The mountain man has his own clever plan. Don't say it, don't say it." He couldn't tell everyone that he bribed the senior.

    "Our tactics are arranged like this" Lan Xuanyu was about to arrange the tactics for the last battle. Suddenly, a voice came from upstairs, "If you really focus on delaying the battle, you may not be able to last.  minute."

    Everyone looked up in surprise and saw Nana with silver hair walking down from above.

    Dong Qianqiu shouted in surprise: "Teacher, you are here."

    When several other people saw Nana, their eyes could not help but glazed over, regardless of whether they were men or women.

    Nana is so beautiful. She wears a lavender dress that sets off her smooth silver hair. She has a pretty face with fair skin, rosy cheeks, and a pair of big purple eyes that are deep and clear.  Her soft eyes were as gentle as jade, and she walked down the stairs like a fairy descending to earth.

    Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu have naturally been resistant for a long time, but this is the first time for everyone else to see Nana.

    Dong Qianqiu is also beautiful, but compared with Nana, she is just a little girl, and she is far from fully blooming the charm of women. However, Nana is perfect in their eyes and can meet almost all definitions of female beauty.  found in her.

      Looking at the dull eyes of his partners, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel proud, "Let me introduce to you, this is Qianqiu and I's teacher Nana. You can also call me Teacher Nana. I invited Teacher Nana  Off-court coaching.¡±

    Nana had already come to them at this time, and Lan Xuanyu quickly pulled a chair over and asked her to sit down.

    Nana looked at him with a half-smile and said, "Do you think you have already won?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and said: "Unless they don't keep the promise. But if they don't keep the promise, wouldn't it be meaningless to make that promise with me? Is it just a waste of time?"

    Nana shook her head and said: "No, it's not like that. What I want to tell you is that in the face of absolute strength, time actually has no meaning. One minute is enough to do a lot of things. Especially for a soul master.  So, if your tactical arrangement is to spread out and keep distance to spend that minute, then it is almost impossible for you to spend that minute."

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "Teacher Nana, do you know how strong our opponent is?"

    Nana said: "You don't need to know. Just judge. From the fourth grade to the fifth grade, the difference in strength, and then judge the gap between the fifth grade and the sixth grade. The sixth grade opponent you will face must first be a two-word fight."  The armor master will also be at least a peak seventh-ring opponent, and may even be an opponent at the eighth-ring Contra level. If it is the eighth ring, then he can kill any of you in an instant. Whether it is numerical advantage or time, it is meaningless.  "

    "No way? Eighth Ring? Can you practice from the Seventh Ring to the Eighth Ring in one year?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little hurt, mainly because he felt sorry for the fifty purple-level badges he had invested in!  After Nana analyzed it like this, he realized that for a minute, it seemed unstable.  It seems that I was deceived by that seemingly loyal guy!  No wonder he agreed so happily.  However, the agreement has been signed.

    "Teacher Nana, what should we do?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Nana said: "Faced with an opponent whose strength far exceeds your own, the only way you can do it is to unite as one and fight with all your strength. Of course, one person's strength cannot withstand his attack and will be killed instantly. But if you can play,  If six people join together, the situation will be different."

    As she spoke, she first looked at Tang Yuge, "Can you use the last ability you used that day? Without the armor burning."

    Tang Yuge shook his head silently, "I'm afraid not, the energy intensity is not enough, and my Five Elements Escape Technique cannot escape into the attack and integrate with it. I was able to fuse that day not only because I burned the battle armor, but also because I burned the battle armor.  Because I took the Ten Thousand Years Liang Yi Fruit given to me by Xuan Yu. The five elements themselves are divided into yin and yang. Originally, my power could not escape into Hui Hui¡¯s Elf King Arrow, but because of the regulation of the Liang Yi Fruit,  Let my yin and yang of the Five Elements be reconciled, and the Five Elements Escape Technique will be perfected, so that I can blend in. As long as there is any kind of soul skill with wood, fire, earth, metal, and water, I should be able to blend in. But I can only blend in with intensity.  It is lower than my own ability of the Five Elements Divine Light. If it exceeds, it will be very difficult." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 A strict master gives birth to a brilliant disciple

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "But it's strange." Nana nodded and said thoughtfully: "Replace the six of you who are going to fight. Qian Lei, release your golden fat man and show me. I heard Xuan Yu say,  After you merge with Fatty Gold, your strength and defense will be increased."

    "Me?" Qian Lei pointed to his nose and said with some surprise.

    Nana smiled and nodded, "Let me see your golden fat boy."

    "Okay, Teacher Nana." Qian Lei thought, and a ball of golden light suddenly poured out from his chest and fell in front of him.

    Fatty Jin has grown much bigger than before. He is now half a head taller than Qian Lei. He has a fat body, thick golden hair covering his whole body, and his arms are particularly thick.  There are two fangs protruding from the mouth.  The appearance is really a bit fierce.

    As soon as it appeared, it subconsciously looked at Nana, and then grinned.

    Then Qian Lei saw a special expression of Fatty Jin that he had never seen before.

    Its originally ferocious face suddenly changed, its jaw suddenly opened wide as if it was about to fall off, its eyes protruded outwards, and its nostrils turned out. Then with a "swish", it suddenly turned back and jumped to the ground.  On Qian Lei's body, a pair of thick thighs wrapped around Qian Lei's waist, and his thick arms hugged Qian Lei's neck tightly, and his fat body trembled violently.

    Qian Lei was unable to make a sound as he sat down on the ground under its heavy weight.

    "What are you doing, Fatty Jin?" Lan Xuanyu said angrily.

    "It seems to be afraid of Teacher Nana?" Dong Qianqiu said in surprise.

    At this time, Nana also had a hint of surprise in her eyes. She looked at Fatty Jin and said in surprise: "You are"

    "Descendants of mythical beasts, alien species from ancient times." Nana almost blurted out.

    Everyone's eyes turned to him in unison, and Qian Lei finally broke free from Fatty Jin's "embrace".

    "Teacher Nana? What kind of ancient alien species is the descendant of a mythical beast?" Fatty Jin asked excitedly.

    Nana frowned slightly, thinking about something thoughtfully, and there was even a hint of disgust in her eyes, "I can vaguely remember some of it. If I'm not mistaken, it is from the lineage of the ancient alien Behemoth beast."  The hair is golden, and he should be the royal golden Behemoth of the Behemoth lineage. As early as in ancient times, when there were no humans, the dragon clan ruled the entire continent. Later, as the dragon clan's strength increased, they gradually broke through the restrictions of this world and ascended.  Become a god. In that era, there was also a clan that had been fighting against the dragon clan, and that was the Behemoth clan. Later, the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear among the soul beasts actually had the blood of some Behemoths. The Behemoths  They hunt dragons and even use dragons as food to improve themselves. The strong ones among their clan are no less powerful than giant dragons."

    "The Behemoth clan was once so powerful that there were even mythical beasts that ascended to the divine realm. The Dragon God was worried that it would grow bigger, so he ordered his Dragon King to encircle and suppress the Behemoth lineage. The Behemoth lineage was almost wiped out from the divine world and the human world. However,  Unexpectedly, there is still a legacy of this lineage left. It is probably the only Behemoth living in the world today, and it is also the royal family among the Behemoths. You have concluded a life and death contract with it,  This is not a soul anymore, it is your natal beast. If it dies, you will die, and vice versa, if you die, it will die."

    "Golden Behemoth?" Qian Lei blinked, "It sounds a bit unclear!"

    Nana narrowed her eyes slightly, "If it's Golden Behemoth, maybe you really have some chances. The only pity is that Xuanyu can't increase it. The blood is in conflict."

    Qian Lei said doubtfully: "Teacher Nana, it's okay! Xuanyu gave me an increase before."

    Nana said: "That's because Golden Behemoth has not been truly awakened. If its golden bloodline is truly awakened, it will naturally reject all dragon auras. Naturally, it is impossible to be amplified. However, awakening its bloodline,  It also requires you to pay a big price. But I think it is worth it, because after the bloodline is awakened, its growth rate will be greatly increased. It will also be fed back to Qian Lei himself. But Qian Lei, you may be weak for a hundred days.  Or so. During these hundred days, you'd better spend it in seclusion, and you'd better continue to replenish your life energy."

    Qian Lei was surprised, "Is it so serious? Then if we win, can I still go to Elf Star?"

    Nana shook her head, "I can't go. So you have to think carefully. You need to spend a hundred days to recover your vitality, and at the same time, you need to give the Golden Behemoth time to grow after the bloodline is awakened. It requires a lot of life energy to replenish it. No.  What place is more suitable than Shrek Academy? Once its bloodline is completely awakened, it will start to feed you back, and youPartners will be focused on training.  "

    Having said this, she looked at the third-grade class teacher, "Including Tang Yuge. After all, her strength should have entered the next stage. Therefore, you will probably become competitors in half a year."

    The third grade head teacher didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded silently.

    Ying Luohong said: "In view of the excellent performance of the first grade this time, and considering the internal unity issue of the first grade. After the competition tomorrow, the college will announce the award of first grade places, and all first grade players who have participated will be  Do you have any objections to being allowed to go to Elf Star to observe the ceremony?"

    The fourth-grade head teacher hesitated and said: "Then our quota"

    Ying Luohong glanced at him, "Didn't you lose your quota?"

    "Can you be accommodating? Dean. After all, this is a rare opportunity. If the beast god fails to survive the tribulation, he will probably choose to become a soul reculturator, and outstanding students like us have the best chance. There are so many people  The more you go, the better your chances will be. We can¡¯t let other forces snatch us away.¡±

    Ying Luohong said calmly: "The rules are the rules, rewards for ability and punishment for problems. You lost to the first grade, why do you have the nerve to ask for a spot from me?"

    The fourth grade teacher was silent, the fifth grade teacher was too embarrassed to speak, and the second and third grade teacher were naturally even more speechless.

    "Okay, let's decide like this. You go back. I hope this competition will serve as a warning. While praising the excellence of this first-year class, you should think more about why your students are not good enough, right?  They are not trained rigorously enough.¡±

    While several head teachers were awestruck in their hearts, they all came up with an idea almost at the same time. Isn¡¯t it strict enough?  Yes, it's just not strict enough.  It should be stricter, a strict teacher will produce a good disciple!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Hello, junior fellow student!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The day before the last game, the six first-year students plus Liu Feng collectively asked for leave.  Practice tactics.

    Xiao Qi approved directly. He had no intention of giving guidance to these students. Being able to reach this point was completely beyond his expectation. It was beyond his judgment to win the fourth grade, let alone the fifth grade.  grade.  That's a two-word battle armor master and a seven-ringed soul saint!  Even with Tang Yuge joining, it would be a miracle to win.

    And in this last game, in his opinion, losing is certain.  So just let them do their thing.  He has received notification from Ying Luohong that all students who have participated this time will be allowed to go to Elf Star to watch the competition, but he is required to keep it secret and cannot tell Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Among the current seven members of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s small team, only Qian Lei has never played.  In addition to them, Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan also participated, which means that a total of nine first-year students can go to Elf Star.  Let¡¯s not talk about the harvest, but this honor is enough for him to boast about for a year.  Now the head teachers of other grades are taking a detour when they see him, for fear of being irritated.  So Xiao Qi is in a particularly good mood these days.

    The morning class was over. Xiao Qi said to the students who came to class today: "Tomorrow afternoon, there will be the last level-skipping challenge. Although our chance of winning is very small, this is also the last level for us to pass. I won't do anything else.  Enough to say, in the last fight, all of us cheer for the participating students, and I cheer for them together with you. No matter you win or lose, you are the pride of the teacher."

    The students' emotions were immediately aroused, but Ding Zhuohan frowned and couldn't help but said: "Teacher Xiao, why do you think we have no chance tomorrow?"

    Xiao Qi glanced at him and said, "The chance is really slim. In the sixth grade, there is a very strong student. As early as the third grade, he should have been specially recruited into the inner courtyard, but due to some special reasons of his own,  That's why we have been staying in the outer courtyard. Unless he doesn't take action, otherwise, our chances are really slim."

    Bing Tianliang asked: "How much better can you be than the fifth-grade senior that day?"

    Xiao Qidao: "Hua Linhan? Hua Linhan probably won't last a few minutes in his hands."

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole class was in an uproar.

    Ding Zhuohan couldn't help but said: "Teacher Xiao, since you know his information, why didn't you tell us before?"

    Xiao Qi smiled bitterly and said truthfully: "Because it makes no sense to say it or not. Telling you will only discourage you and prevent you from facing the competition ahead as one."

    The day passed by in a blink of an eye, and it was finally time for the final battle.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends spent last night practicing in Poseidon Lake. In order to maintain the best Zhuang Tian, ??they did not care about luxury.  But for their training this time, they were not given badges.  Tang Yue told them that because of their outstanding performance in the competition in the outer courtyard, they were specially allowed to practice in Poseidon Lake for free.

    This saves two purple-level badges!  There are seven of them.

    The effect of practicing in Poseidon Lake is obvious. It doesn't cost money, so Lan Xuanyu shamelessly took his friends to take a dip in Poseidon Lake. He even ate an extra Blood Fruit to practice.  The amount of life energy absorbed can be said to be unprecedented.

    This morning, I adjusted my state again throughout the morning and asked myself that I had reached the best before setting off to the competition venue.

    When he walked into the rest area, his friends were already here. Liu Feng went to the stands, and the eyes of the other five people were immediately focused on him.

    Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward, stretched out his right hand, and the palms of his partners fell on top of each other, shouting loudly: "We must win!"

    The door opened, and the sunlight was shining naturally as usual.  But at this moment, the hearts of these young people were filled with an unprecedented aura, which was the belief that they must win, and it was also a kind of pride that came from the heart.

    "Go to battle!" Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and walked out first.  Six people filed out, and for the fifth time, they stepped onto the stage that belonged to them.

    The sunshine on the open-air mecha training ground was a bit dazzling. When Lan Xuanyu and the others walked out, their opponents, representatives from the sixth grade, were also walking out from the opposite side.

    Because the venue is too big and far away, coupled with the sunlight, it was difficult to see clearly for a while.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help clenching his fists. This battle was probably the most difficult one since he became a soul master.  After Nana's reminder, he has now completely given up the idea of ??stalling for time. He can only fight with all his strength, no matter whether he wins or loses, he must use up his last ounce of soul power.

      The two sides gradually approached, and naturally their opponent was only one person. Under the sunlight, the two sides gradually saw each other's appearance clearly.

    In the stands, the cheers from the first grade resounded throughout the audience.  Everyone is a soul master, and the voice of soul masters inspired by soul power will naturally not be small.

    At this moment, in the stands of the mecha training ground, almost all the teachers and students in the outer courtyard gathered, and they were all waiting to watch this highly anticipated battle.

    Hua Linhan's face still looked a little ugly. Next to him, sitting impressively was the beautiful senior sister who had been with the honest young man before.

    "Shan Wei, you said you are so good-looking, why did you fall in love with that guy?" Hua Linhan whispered.

    The beautiful senior Shan Wei glanced at him and said, "If you have the ability, you can tell him in front of him."

    Hua Linhan suddenly said angrily: "Even in front of him, I dare to say this. I am miserable! I have been hurt badly by this guy."

    Shan Wei said doubtfully: "Although that guy is unreliable, he won't harm others, right?"

    Hua Linhan almost cried, "You don't know, last time he promised me that as long as I gave him a black-level badge, he finally gave it to me! I gave it to him a long time ago. But, but"

    Shan Wei said in surprise: "A black-level badge? Are you crazy? Where did you get so much money?"

    Hua Linhan said dumbfounded: "I borrowed it! I made up the pieces myself. Then I gave it to him, but who knew, I would capsize in the gutter. I can't even fight him"

    Shan Wei said: "In other words, it's not him who cheated you, it's you who failed to live up to your expectations! Then what did you say to me?"

    ", can you have some sympathy, dear senior sister?" The corners of Hua Linhan's mouth trembled so much that she almost drooled.

    "No. You are not good people." Shan Wei rolled her eyes.

    "Then you are still with him?" Hua Linhan did not forget to provoke him.

    "I am willing, but do you care? Watch the game. A black badge, you are really rich. Let him hand it over later." Shan Wei suddenly felt very good at this time.  In fact, she has never worried about her guy's ability to make money.  If he hadn't been particularly outstanding in this area, he wouldn't have been able to thrive in the outer courtyard and become the real number one person in the outer courtyard!

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped, his eyes gradually became glazed over, even a little dull.  Because, at this moment, he has clearly seen his opponent in the last match.

    Not far from the opposite side, with a simple and warm smile, the honest young man waved to him, "Hello, junior fellow student!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 My name is Zheng Longjiang

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment Lan Xuanyu saw the honest young man, he understood everything.  Why are you bribing the sixth-grade contestants for him? He is the one participating!  No wonder he agreed so happily. He had planned to plot against himself.  Behind this guy's honest and honest appearance, he actually has a cunning heart.

    "Senior, are you really okay with this?" Lan Xuanyu said, looking at the honest young man opposite.

    The honest young man chuckled and said, "What's the matter, junior? Don't worry, I will keep my word. I will definitely do what I promised you. Let me meet you. My name is Zheng Longjiang. I am in the sixth grade of the outer college."

    Zheng Longjiang, this name is naturally unfamiliar to Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Keep your word?  In other words, the one-minute agreement counts, and so does the value of thirty purple-level badges.  If it weren't for Nana's reminder, Lan Xuanyu might still be secretly happy at this time.  But now, obviously not anymore.  I'm afraid the person in front of me is really sure of defeating them within a minute.

    At this moment, Zheng Longjiang's subtle voice suddenly came to Lan Xuanyu's ears, "It's a pity, juniors, you are in the first grade. If you are in the fifth grade, even the fourth grade, losing to you is actually nothing. Just more  Just pay me some badge points. But if you lose to the first grade, they will probably go to the class reunion and beat me to death. You can't take this risk! So, as a senior, I kindly remind you that it will not be easy for even one minute.  "

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu didn't think that the person opposite would be kind-hearted at all, and said with a wry smile: "Senior, why are you so anxious about your appearance? If it weren't for the first time I met you, I would have preconceived that you were a teacher, and later I would have thought that you were a concubine."  The dean of the college will not be fooled by someone as big as you."

    Zheng Longjiang's face darkened, "Junior, you're wrong. Although I don't look as good as you, I'm not that old. I'm only eighteen years old this year. If you say I'm old, it will affect my happiness.  This makes me very unhappy.¡±

    The two were talking here. To their surprise, the referee did not appear. They were the only ones present in the field.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Even if it makes you happy, what good will it do to us?"

    Zheng Longjiang nodded seriously and said thoughtfully: "That's right. It doesn't seem to be of any benefit. Hey, why hasn't the referee come yet?"

    At this moment, a ray of light and shadow floated in the sky, hovering there, and a cold voice sounded, "Zheng Longjiang, you kid, don't play tricks on me here. Play seriously, otherwise, don't blame me, the dean."  You're welcome. I will personally be the referee for today's match."

    Both sides looked up at the same time and saw Ying Luohong floating there in the sky, looking at Zheng Longjiang with cold eyes.

    Zheng Longjiang suddenly showed a look of grievance, "Dean, I'm not happy when you say that! Why am I not serious? I am Zheng Longjiang, who is known as an honest and reliable young gentleman!"

    "Shut up! Are you reliable? You are the most unreliable in the whole college. Don't you know what you are doing? Don't you have any idea in your heart?" Ying Luohong said angrily.

    The deeds Zheng Longjiang left behind in the outer courtyard are too numerous to describe.  This guy's refusal to go to the inner courtyard in advance was not at all due to any high-sounding reasons of being reluctant to leave the outer courtyard, but because it was difficult to fool the seniors and teachers of the inner courtyard.  Even if the deception is successful, it¡¯s hard to run away!  What he is best at is obtaining various benefits for himself within the rules.  Compared with his honest appearance, he definitely has a sinister heart.

    In Yingluo Hongyan's eyes, Lan Xuanyu is somewhat similar to Zheng Longjiang, but Lan Xuanyu is doing it for the benefit of his team, while Zheng Longjiang has always been doing it for himself, and he was like a lone ranger in the sixth grade.  , but he is indeed powerful. He started from scratch, and his martial spirit is not particularly outstanding. However, by virtue of his various methods, he finally became the well-deserved number one person in the outer courtyard.  And it has been the first person for more than two years.  Its capabilities can be imagined.

    Ying Luohong can guess that Zheng Longjiang will definitely not be normal when he plays in the game, and he may not know what this guy is going to do.  He has no moral integrity, and it is not impossible to lose the game on purpose.  The sixth-grade head teacher actually didn't want to send him to appear, but this guy was too strong. Who among the sixth-grade students dared to compete with him!  Especially since this guy keeps shouting in class all day long that taking away people's wealth is like killing their parents.

    There are quite a few people in the class who have been beaten by him.  Shan Wei's family originally had a childhood sweetheart who was admitted to Shrek Academy with his male classmate, but he was shamelessly pursued by this guy for three years and finally caught up with him.  As for the childhood sweetheart, he was beaten by Zheng Longjiang so much that he went out on missions all day long and never returned to the academy at all.

    So, when such an unreliable guy enters the competition, how can Ying Luohongdisregard?

    Zheng Longjiang shrugged his shoulders towards Lan Xuanyu, sighed softly, and said: "It's hard to be a good person! You see, the dean doesn't believe me. Dean, let's be like this, as a sixth-grade senior, and a first-grade junior,  The school girls are fighting. To be honest, I really can¡¯t take action! But for the honor that I have won for six years, and to defend the honor of our Shrek outer courtyard, as the strongest person in the sixth grade, I have to take action.  That's it. So, I thought of a way to respect the old and care for the young. In today's battle, I will give myself some restraints. For one minute, as long as they can persist under my attack for one minute, they will win. On the contrary,  It¡¯s not like I¡¯m bullying my juniors or girls. What do you think?¡±

    Looking at the righteous Zheng Longjiang, Ying Luohong would have wanted to ask him how much he had charged if she hadn't considered Shrek Academy's face.  However, if he really goes all out for one minute, Lan Xuanyu and the others may not be able to stop Zheng Longjiang for one minute.

    Although Zheng Longjiang always cheats money with a thick face and a dark heart, his strength is also extremely strong. The tasks he has performed are extremely difficult, and he can get considerable benefits every time.  Hard power is absolutely powerful.

    Although Lan Xuanyu and the others are excellent, in the face of absolute strength, they are really not that easy to handle for a minute.

    Seeing that Ying Luohong was silent, Zheng Longjiang smiled and said to Lan Xuanyu: "Brother, you should actually thank me. I will give you some social experience in advance. When you really enter the society in the future, you will suffer less.  . Well, as a senior, I will give you some more. This time, not only is there a one-minute limit, but I don¡¯t need a battle armor. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold on for five seconds.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows. Before he could say anything, Lan Mengqin beside him couldn't help but said: "You don't pay taxes when you brag."

    Zheng Longjiang sighed and said, "Why doesn't anyone believe the truth? Dean, look, it's hard to be a good person!" As he spoke, his body suddenly lit up, and then, a pair of white wings stretched out from behind.  unfold.

    The wings didn¡¯t look like they were made of metal at all, but looked like real feathers. At the same time, a white armor instantly covered Zheng Longjiang¡¯s body.

    The armor is extremely gorgeous. There are many complex golden soul-guiding array rune lines on the white armor, which looks extremely magnificent.  The helmet covered Zheng Longjiang's honest face. There was a spike standing up on the top of the helmet. Putting on this armor, he didn't look ordinary at all. A turbulent force burst out in an instant, taking his whole body with him.  They were all suspended in mid-air.

    Under the feet, a circle of white-gold halo bloomed, covering a hundred meters in diameter. Within the halo, rings with complex patterns shined, touched, and connected with each other, giving the ground a magnificent scene.

    ¡­¡­

    There haven¡¯t been three updates for a long time. In addition to the afternoon update, there will be another update at midnight tonight, three updates every day for a week!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 Three-Word Battle Armor Ai Shanwei

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "In the realm of Doukai, have you mastered the three-character Doukai?" A surprised voice sounded from Yingluo Hong's mouth.

    She has always known that Zheng Longjiang is very strong, but she never expected that he would be so powerful. He is in the sixth grade of the outer courtyard!  The three-character battle armor has actually been completed.  The realm represented by the three-word battle armor cannot be faked under any circumstances.  Circles of soul rings also rose from Zheng Longjiang's feet at this time.  Seven black and one red, there were eight soul rings. The most terrifying thing was that his last soul ring turned out to be red, representing the red color of one hundred thousand years.

    The six Lan Xuanyu people, especially Lan Mengqin who had just raised the question, were completely stunned at this moment.

    This , it really can be achieved in the sixth grade of the outer hospital?

    Eight-ring soul Douluo, three-word battle armor.

    Lan Xuanyu now finally understands why when he asked for one minute, Zheng Longjiang agreed without hesitation.

    The gap between them is simply a huge chasm, okay?  Just as Zheng Longjiang said, if he attacks with all his strength, I am afraid that the few of him will not be able to sustain it for even five seconds!  To be precise, it was just one attack. They couldn't withstand even one attack.

    This is an absolute gap in strength.

    Don¡¯t talk about them, even Ying Luohong was extremely surprised at this time. There were only a few students from the outer academy wearing three-character battle armor in history.  This is simply unbelievable.  How much benefit did this guy earn from the outer courtyard?

    Zheng Longjiang sighed, "Dean, I understand. After today, I will go to the inner courtyard to report." He also knew in his heart that he would never be able to stay in the outer courtyard after his three-character battle armor was 10%.  However, he was very proud in his heart. Fortunately, he had Hua Linhan's black-level badge. Otherwise, he would not have been able to complete the three-character battle armor so quickly.

    In the stands, Hua Linhan stared dumbfounded at someone suspended in the air, with dazzling white-gold light bursting out from his whole body, so powerful that he was suffocated. He knew that there was no way he could take his own from the iron rooster's hand.  The Black Level Badge is coming back.  Tears streaming down my face!  Why?  Why is it that someone who is already a Contra player is still a three-word armor master?  He asked himself, even if he was given another three years, he might not be able to do it!

    ¡°Zheng Longjiang¡¯s talent turns out to be only average!  It was built by cheating money and accumulating resources.  However, no matter how someone cultivates, their strength lies here.

    Zheng Longjiang fell from the sky, and the three-character battle armor on his body turned into wisps of white light and disappeared from his body. He suddenly turned towards the direction of the stand and said: "Today, I completed the three-character battle armor and named it Ai Shanwei. In the future, it will be like a four-character battle armor."  The word Doukai is called: Only Love Shan Wei. If it can become the final six words in the future, then it will be named Love Only Shan Wei in my life." As he said this, he also blew a kiss towards Shan Wei's position in the stands.

    Shan Wei listened with a smile, not at all embarrassed by the strange looks from others around him.

    "Although he can be annoying sometimes, he is still dedicated." Shan Wei murmured to himself.

    "I'm leaving." Hua Linhan stood up sadly. He didn't want to stay here any longer.  Not only losing the black badge, but also having to eat a mouthful of dog food here is really unbearable!

    "Shut up, the game begins." Ying Luohong couldn't stand it anymore.  Fortunately, this was an internal competition at Shrek Academy, otherwise this guy would have been completely embarrassed.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu announced the start of the competition, he pressed the soul communicator on his wrist. He had already adjusted the stopwatch function.  Then he raised his hand to Zheng Longjiang, indicating that the one-minute countdown had begun.

    Zheng Longjiang sighed softly, "Junior, even if I give you another thirty seconds, you still have no chance. I'm here!"

    As he spoke, he took a step forward, and the eight soul rings on his body shone. With Zheng Longjiang's body as the center, the surrounding aura suddenly changed, and the extremely powerful aura surged instantly.  The air in the entire venue seemed to become thicker.

    After the martial spirit was released, his whole body expanded a bit, his arms became significantly longer, the muscles on his body swelled, his hair turned into dark gold, and his eyes shone with crystal yellow light.

    Martial spirit, powerful demon ape.  A power-based attack-type beast martial spirit.

    Back then, when Zheng Longjiang was admitted to Shrek Academy, his martial spirit was the most inconspicuous in the class, and he was just an ordinary powerful demon ape.  This kind of martial spirit is considered to be mid-to-higher among the power-type martial spirits, and its flexibility is quite good.  But, this is Shrek Academy!  Shrek Academy is full of talented people.  His originally passable martial spirit was overwhelmed by so many powerful martial spirits.

    But Zheng Longjiang relied on the powerful demon ape spirit to improve all the way.?Until today.  His dedication and wisdom made the impossible possible, and he eventually became the number one person in the outer courtyard.

    At this time, the martial spirit was released, and a force field was naturally formed around his body.  Lan Xuanyu and the other six suddenly felt that everything was starting to become sluggish.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hands at the same time, and threw out the gold-patterned blue and silver grass and the silver-patterned blue and silver grass at the same time. The gold-patterned blue and silver grass entangled towards Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge, while the silver-patterned blue and silver grass entangled towards Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge.  Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin.

    There was a flash of white light on Lan Mengqin's body, and a light and shadow as white as snow separated from her back in an instant. It was the arrival of the Snow Girl.  The snow girl flew forward and landed on Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu's delicate body trembled slightly, and her cold breath caused a dark blue halo to bloom all over her body.

    On the other side, Tang Yuge exuded a strong blue light and suddenly rose into the sky. The five elements of divine light were inside, and the blue was outside.  Fly straight towards Yuanen Huihui.

    Yuan En Huihui's body lifted up, and the Purple Star Spiritual Bow changed rapidly, turning into the Elf King's Bow almost instantly.  With the help of Lan Xuanyu's golden blue silver grass, his own blood aura surged.  A pair of eyes had changed from the original two colors to crystal clear green.  A green color full of life.

    The blue light shrank, and Tang Yuge disappeared out of thin air at this moment.  The next moment, she had turned into a blue arrow and landed on Yuan En Huihui's Elf King Bow.

    Yuan En Huihui let out a clear whistle, and his body seemed to be illuminated by the blue arrows. In an instant, his whole body was surrounded by blue.  The soul rings on his body converged at the same time, and in the next moment, they merged into the full moon, and the blue arrows shot out.

    The goal is not to take one step forward, Zheng Longjiang is already approaching, but to freeze Qianqiu.

    The ice tide surged around Dong Qianqiu's body. As the snow girl merged into her body, her aura continued to surge, and the temperature around her body dropped rapidly.

    He didn't look back to see the arrow that was shot. He just grabbed it with his backhand and caught the blue arrow in his hand. The moment he took it, the blue arrow suddenly extended and turned into an ice blue spear.  Fall into the palm of your hand.

    All of this happened in just a few moments. When Dong Qianqiu had just grabbed the ice blue spear and her whole body was instantly rendered a strong ice blue, Zheng Longjiang was already in front of her.

    With one punch, Zheng Longjiang's fist seemed not to have soul power, but a vortex, a vortex that seemed to be able to swallow everything.

    That was a blow from the Eight Rings foundation.  In an instant, even Lan Xuanyu who was behind him couldn't help being pulled forward by the vortex.

    And at this moment, Dong Qianqiu thrust out the ice spear in her hand, and her whole body was filled with blue light. The moment the spear thrust out, Zheng Longjiang saw her cold and firm eyes.

    The position where the spear thrust was exactly at the core of the vortex, and the suction of the vortex did not seem to affect Dong Qianqiu.

    At this time, in the stands, the students were mostly watching the excitement, but the teachers all looked surprised.

    It¡¯s not because of Zheng Longjiang¡¯s strength that he was surprised, but because of the first grade¡¯s response.

    ¡­¡­

    There will be another update at 12 o'clock tonight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499 Domain!  The sea is boundless

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In their eyes, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, Yuan Enhuihui, and Tang Yuge.  The five people seemed to have completely merged into one.

    Their strength is indeed far inferior to their opponents, but these five people are also one with three rings, two with four rings, one with five rings and one with six rings.  The strength of the five people gathered together was completely attributed to Dong Qianqiu.

    This spear thrust was the combined effort of five people.

    Who would have thought that after defeating so many strong players in a row, the first grade would still have a trump card to use when facing Zheng Longjiang.  This was simply beyond everyone's expectations.

    ¡°Just this five-in-one fusion technique is enough to shock all the teachers.

    In mid-air, Ying Luohong couldn't help being surprised when she saw this scene. Was this something Xiao Qi helped them research?

    But at this moment, her eyes were attracted by a familiar figure. It was hard not to notice the round figure. That was her disciple!

    Qian Lei did not participate in the battle in front. Instead, he retreated behind. At this moment, his hands drew two triangles in front of him, one positive and one negative. The two overlapped together, in mid-air.  A six-pointed star pattern is formed.

    The strange thing is that this six-pointed star was drawn in the void with his blood. At some point, he had bitten the tips of the index fingers of his hands.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that Qian Lei¡¯s originally round figure shriveled up quickly in the process of drawing the six-pointed star.  The whole person seemed to have been emptied out.

    Is he crazy?  Is this blood essence?  He actually forced out most of his essence and blood to complete such a six-pointed star?  What it is?

    Ying Luohong subconsciously wanted to stop it, but at this moment, an invisible force suddenly fell on her, giving her a strong sense of fear that made the pores in her body shrink.

    A strange voice also came to my ears, "Let him do it, there will be no danger."

    Ying Luohong was absolutely sure that this was definitely not the voice of any powerful person in the academy, but at this moment, she clearly found that she didn't even have the ability to move.

    And below, changes have begun to occur. When the bloody six-pointed star was completed, Qian Lei suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, which instantly turned the bloody six-pointed star into gold.

    The golden six-pointed star naturally floated to his feet, and at this moment, Qian Lei ignited his third soul ring.

    He was doing this from behind, but the collision in front was also in full swing.

    With a crisp "ding" sound, the ice spear bounced up, taking Dong Qianqiu's body with it and taking three steps back.

    "Hey!" Zheng Longjiang let out a sigh. In fact, in his opinion, even if he didn't use the battle armor, the gap between the two sides was too big.  There is absolutely no way for a first grader to block any of his blows.

    However, under this situation, Dong Qianqiu actually blocked his attack.

    Without pausing, he took a step forward. Zheng Longjiang's eyes narrowed slightly, and the air around him was suddenly restrained, as if an invisible big hand had grabbed Dong Qianqiu.  He waved his right hand, and in mid-air, a huge palm made of dark gold fell from the air.

    At this moment, Dong Qianqiu suddenly raised her head slightly. In her eyes, a dark blue halo bloomed. With her body as the center, circles of ripples expanded outward. Behind her, a huge shadow appeared in the dark blue ripples.  Present.

    The huge aura laid out by Zheng Longjiang vibrated violently in an instant, and then cracks appeared and quickly disintegrated.

    Dong Qianqiu gave a soft drink, raised the ice spear in his hand, and pierced the dark golden palm. Following the spear, he actually emerged from the dark gold, stabbed forward with the spear, and went straight to Zheng Longjiang's throat.

    This series of actions happened so fast that Zheng Longjiang was surprised.

    "Field?" Zheng Longjiang's eyes froze and he finally began to look squarely at the opponent in front of him.

    He raised his hand to grab the ice spear, and at the same time, he took a step forward, and dark golden light surged out from his body, shattering the ripples that followed Dong Qianqiu's body and enveloped him.

    "Dang" with a loud noise, Dong Qianqiu flew backwards as if he was electrocuted, and was directly knocked out more than ten meters away. Even the silver-grained blue silver grass connected to his body was shattered at this moment.  The same goes for the ice spear in his hand.

    But as soon as she landed, she had already bounced up again. Behind her, the second snow girl's light and shadow merged, raising her momentum that had just been suppressed again. At the same time, there was another ice blueThe arrow shot to her side, she raised her hand to grab it, grasped it, and then turned it into an ice spear.

    The silver-grained blue silver grass winds up and increases again.  In an instant, she was once again promoted to her strongest state.

    Five in One!  Fusion combat.

    Dong Qianqiu is a central point for everyone. She is good at melee combat. She and Lan Mengqin took the ice god Bingdilian at the same time. Under Nana's guidance, Lan Mengqin's power was easily integrated with hers.

    Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light also contains the power of water. Based on the Great Five Elements Divine Light, he transformed into the strongest water, and then through the blessing of the blood of Yuanen Huihui Elf King, he achieved the powerful ice.  spear.

    The first ice spear shattered, and Zheng Longjiang failed to pursue it immediately because the coldness coming from the ice spear was too strong.

    Layers of ripples continued to spread from Dong Qianqiu's body, covering Xiang Zheng Longjiang's body. Yes, it was the realm.  With multiple blessings, Dong Qianqiu realized the powerful ability.

    Domain naming: The boundless sea!

    Seven seconds.  Seven seconds have passed since the battle has progressed.

    Seeing Dong Qianqiu pounce on him again, Zheng Longjiang nodded with some praise, but the next moment, he did not face Dong Qianqiu again.

    He suddenly took a step to the left, stamped his foot on the ground, and there was a loud bang. In the distance, Lan Mengqin's body had taken off.

    In mid-air.  Ying Luohong dodged and caught Lan Mengqin who was rushing into the air. She dodged again and was already far away.

    And just where Lan Mengqin was knocked away, a terrifying air current rushed out from the ground and passed by like a giant dragon.  If Lan Mengqin was still there, she would undoubtedly be swallowed up in an instant.

    With a flash of his body, he slapped with his right hand, deflecting Dong Qianqiu's ice spear. Zheng Longjiang, with his soul ring flashing on his body, suddenly blasted eight punches in all directions at the same time.

    The entire space seemed to be shaking violently, and the boundless realm of the sea was instantly shattered. Dong Qianqiu groaned and fell back.

    Zheng Longjiang's figure flashed again, and he grabbed hold of the void. A dark golden hand grabbed Tang Yuge, who had just reappeared, into his palm.

    The dark golden light flickered, and the suppressed Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light continued to draw in. If she had a battle armor, Tang Yuge might be able to withstand it for a while, but now, after two consecutive explosions, she was not protected by a battle armor.  It was almost impossible to resist anymore.

    Yuan En Huihui shouted angrily, and a huge thunder shot towards the dark golden hand.

    But who knew that Zheng Longjiang suddenly raised his head, and two rays of light like purple lightning shot out from his eyes. Yuan Enhuihui groaned, and he fainted without even being able to emit the Eye of Reincarnation.

    Zheng Longjiang swung his dark golden hand and threw Tang Yuge directly towards Yingluohong.

    In a matter of seconds, he defeated three first-year teammates.  They are also the three fundamental combat powers of the five-in-one fusion technique.

    Dong Qianqiu¡¯s powerful state requires constant support from her partners. Zheng Longjiang can naturally defeat her head-on, but he has never been willing to waste more effort.

    Eleven seconds!

    Zheng Longjiang bowed his body and suddenly slapped his hands on the ground.  A huge roar accompanied the cracking of the earth, and a powerful and terrifying soul power forcefully knocked away Dong Qianqiu, who was rushing towards him.

    Zheng Longjiang's own body was like a cannonball, rushing out with the powerful concussion force, and punched straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡­¡­

    A new week begins today. Three chapters will be updated every day this week. Thank you for your support.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500 Golden Behemoth and Silver Staff

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With this punch, the air was violently distorted. Before the fist could reach Lan Xuanyu, he already felt a strong sense of suffocation.  The blood vortex in the chest rotates violently, and the Dragon God transformation is about to be released.

    At this moment, suddenly, a strong force came from behind. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu's body had been thrown away. A strong figure appeared in his previous position and also punched out.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The strong figure took three steps back, leaving three deep footprints on the ground, but Zheng Longjiang in front of him was also stopped.

    He looked at his right fist, and there were a few blood marks on it.

    He is over two and a half meters tall, his whole body is covered in golden hair, he looks like a giant ape, his arms are extremely thick, and his body is extremely heavy.  A pair of eyes emitted scarlet light, and its fangs protruded from its lips. Under its feet, there was a circle of golden halo. Inside the halo, the magic patterns were extremely complex. Although it was only about five meters in diameter, it was extremely eye-catching.

    It is the enlarged version of Fatty Jin!

    Qian Lei has disappeared, or in other words, at this moment, he has merged with Fatty Jin.

    Fatty Jin suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. Zheng Longjiang felt that his breath was stagnant, and his bloodline felt like it was being suppressed.

    You must know that in order to make himself stronger, he has eaten countless treasures of heaven and earth, and his bloodline has already mutated, and it is not just as simple as the influence of his own powerful demon ape spirit.  But even so, his bloodline was still affected at this moment, which is astonishing as you can imagine.

    The cold spear fell from the sky and stabbed straight at his top door, while the fat golden man who transformed into a golden Behemoth on the front raised his thick arms on both sides of his body, and the golden blades popped out, turning into terrifying claws, heading straight towards Zheng Longjiang  Come.

    With one punch, Dong Qianqiu flew away. Zheng Longjiang's eyes froze and he suddenly rushed towards Fatty Jin. The two strong bodies collided with each other instantly.

    Violent roars resounded throughout the venue, and golden and dark golden light continued to erupt and burst out.  Next to them, ice-blue figures kept flashing, rushing into the attacking group again and again, only to be bounced away again and again.

    The teachers and students of the outer courtyard in the stands were already speechless.  Everyone had already felt Zheng Longjiang's power when he released his three-word battle armor.  However, the strength of the first graders exceeded everyone's expectations.

    Whether it¡¯s the five-in-one fusion technique or the sudden transformation of Qian Lei.  He actually withstood Zheng Longjiang's fierce offensive so head-on.

    "Roar!"

    It has been more than twenty seconds!  Zheng Longjiang's character never puts himself in a countdown crisis.  The seventh soul ring finally appeared on his body.  The body expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a huge and powerful demon ape ten meters tall.  Punch out.

    The color of heaven and earth changes.

    Dong Qianqiu's ice spear shattered again, the icy blue light on his body faded, and his body bounced up, and was picked up by Ying Luohong in the air.  The fourth person is out!

    However, something unexpected happened again.

    Facing Zheng Longjiang, who showed his true form of martial arts, Fatty Jin seemed to be inspired with ferocity. The golden light on his body suddenly surged, and a golden light suddenly rose up. It was completely condensed by illusory light and shadow, and he still looked like Fatty Jin.  However, at that moment, it actually expanded to more than thirty meters high.

    He slapped it down with a palm and headed straight towards the powerful demon ape.

    In the corner of the stand, Nana was sitting there quietly. When she saw this, she couldn't help but frown slightly.  Qian Lei's mental power was still weak after all, and he could not fully control the newly awakened Golden Behemoth.  If it was just a fight, even if he was facing an opponent in the martial soul's true form, with his newly awakened ancient powerful bloodline, Fatty Jin could last longer.  But at this moment, he exploded the power of his blood, and naturally he couldn't hold on!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A shocking scene appeared.

    Such a powerful Zheng Longjiang, with a huge body of ten meters high, was directly slapped into the ground by this slap, and half of his body was submerged into the ground.

    However, after delivering this blow, Fatty Jin instantly became sluggish, his golden hair shrunk, and Qian Lei, who was described as withered, sat down on the ground.

    A piece of golden blue silver grass instantly wrapped around his waist and pulled him out of the standing circle.  Yingluohong fell from the sky and dragged Qian Lei away.

    At this time, the expression of the dean of the outer courtyard was very strange. She knew that she might have to re-evaluate her precious apprentice.  A head-on attack blocked Zheng Longjiang for more than ten seconds.  No matter how he did it, this is true!  This fat guy doesn't have four rings yet.  This explosion is enoughIt's shocking.

    With his hands firmly on the ground, Zheng Longjiang jumped to the ground in disgrace, his expression also looked a little weird.  It is really a bit embarrassing to be forced into this position by this group of first-year juniors and junior girls!  Although he never cares about face or anything.  But after all, this was in front of everyone in the outer courtyard.

    "Junior! How long has it been?" Zheng Longjiang looked at Lan Xuanyu helplessly.  Win is definitely a win.  Lan Xuanyu was the only one left on the other side, and there was no doubt about it.  But why is this victory so unpleasant?

    "Thirty-two seconds, thirty-three, thirty-four!" Lan Xuanyu counted the seconds lightly.

    "Are you admitting defeat?" Zheng Longjiang took another second to say nonsense.

    "Don't think you won." Lan Xuanyu snorted.

    "Then I'm not welcome." Zheng Longjiang didn't want to waste any more time. He took a step forward, his huge figure went straight towards Lan Xuanyu, raised his big hand and grabbed Lan Xuanyu.

    He still likes this junior who looks a bit like him, but he is really afraid of hurting him.

    But at this moment, he saw Lan Xuanyu raise his right hand. At the same time, a layer of colored light suddenly spread from his chest, and seven-colored scales covered his whole body, making his whole body look  Become gorgeous.

    Is it that dark blue spurge again?  it's useless.  Even if the big halberd can ignore the defense, in the face of his absolutely powerful soul power, it is impossible to let the big halberd get close!  Even if you shoot him with your soul power from a distance, you can kill him casually!  Doesn't he understand?  What¡¯s the point of struggling?

    Zheng Longjiang has these doubts in his heart.  But the next moment, he realized something was wrong.

    A weapon did appear in Lan Xuanyu's hand, but it was not the dark blue halberd he was familiar with, but a staff, which was made of bright silver.  At the top of the staff is a transparent gem, but it contains a colorful halo.

    Lan Xuanyu originally wanted to summon his Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd for the final fight, but just when he was about to release the halberd, a familiar voice rang in his ears.

    "Feel carefully, it feels like you have more than 100% control over your abilities."

    The next moment, he had lost the ability to control his body, but he could clearly feel every change in himself.

    The transparent gem on the top of the silver staff instantly turned into blue, and the next moment, a ball of blue light bloomed in front of Lan Xuanyu, with the power of rotation and push, making him fly upside down as if he was hit by Zheng Longjiang.

    The big dark golden hand chased after him instantly and continued to grab him.

    But right here, the three-color light of the staff in Lan Xuanyu's hand flashed continuously, and a ball of three-color halo bloomed outward.

    Blue water and red fire are spinning crazily driven by the cyan wind.  In the process of that rotation, ice and fire seem to be constantly colliding and qualitatively changing.  Finally, it turned into an extremely slender but almost non-existent weak light.

    With a soft "pop" sound, the huge dark golden palm was pierced like a pierced ball, and the faint light arrived in front of Zheng Longjiang in an instant.

    Zheng Longjiang felt as if his skin was about to be penetrated. He turned over in fright and dodged quickly.  But there was still a bloodstain on his body that looked like it had been cut by silk thread.

    What the hell is this?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 More than 100% control

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He could clearly feel that Lan Xuanyu's improvement was only improved in a state similar to martial soul fusion skills. It was close to the fifth-ring level of strength.  He was still far from his own cultivation level, but his attacks could clearly threaten his own safety.

    Lan Xuanyu, who fell on the spot and lost the threat, made a circle in the air with the silver staff in his hand. Suddenly, everyone could see that there were faint blue, red, and cyan air currents in the air condensing towards him.  Surrounded by three-color rays of light, with the staff pointed forward, cyan circled crazily, and blue and red were naturally contained within it.

    Driven by cyan, the blue and red rotated almost instantly to a terrifying speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. What shocked all the teachers the most was that the two elements of ice and fire actually did not exist under this fusion and collision.  In the event of any instability, only the light is gathering inward.

    This is of course not controlled by Lan Xuanyu himself, but he can clearly feel the entire control process, which is down to every tiny detail. All elements seem to be one with himself. The three-element combination skill  Can its power reach such a level as that of Chengdu?

    "Poof", another nearly colorless light shot out, which seemed to be larger than the previous temporary one, and the speed was also extremely fast.  Only a slight distortion could be seen in the air, and the invisible light had already arrived in front of Zheng Longjiang.

    Zheng Longjiang did not dodge this time, but punched out with a dull gaze.  The surface of the fist has completely turned into dark gold.

    "Bang!" A sound like fireworks exploding exploded on Zheng Longjiang's fist. Zheng Longjiang's arm was raised high by the explosion, and blood clearly appeared on the surface of his fist.

    The skin of the martial soul's true form was cut open, and it was half flame and half frost.  After the two adhered to his skin, they actually still collided with each other, causing a series of explosions.

    With ten fingers connected to the heart, Zheng Longjiang is heartbroken at this moment!  He could only hurriedly mobilize his soul power to expel the terrifying power of ice and fire attached to his palm.

    "Poof" the same sound came from the air again.

    This time, Zheng Longjiang did not dare to take a hard hit. His body instantly shrunk, he released his martial soul's true form, and dodged the blow.  However, the "pop" sounds in the air kept coming.  He quickly spread out his body and dodged awkwardly.

    He regrets it!  If he could use Doukai, why would he be like this?  Although the attack power is extremely penetrating, it is still impossible to break through his three-word battle armor.

    Looking from the viewing platform, what we see is three-color rays of light shining in front of Lan Xuanyu, forming a three-color vortex. Twisted invisible rays are continuously sprayed out from the vortex. Zheng Longjiang is facing such an attack.  Under the situation, he could only dodge and move around, constantly dodging, but he didn't dare to make a direct attack.

    He also tried to rush forward and get close to Lan Xuanyu, but the angles of the twisting rays shot out were extremely tricky, and they could always block the direction he wanted to go in the last moment, and even made accurate predictions, making Zheng Longjiang uncomfortable.  Almost vomiting blood.

    This scene makes everyone look dumbfounded. Is this okay?  Lan Xuanyu actually suppressed Zheng Longjiang?  What's going on?

    Zheng Longjiang finally couldn't bear it anymore. On his body, the bright red eighth soul ring, representing the eighth soul ring of the hundred thousand year level, finally lit up.

    A low roar sounded from him. He did not use his martial soul avatar, but directly released his eighth soul skill.  In an instant, his right arm suddenly swelled, his muscles bulged, dazzling dark golden hair burst out, and he punched out suddenly.

    There was a series of low explosions in the air, and in front of him, a black hole-like existence was forcibly squeezed out. The black hole was surrounded by dark purple inside, and the terrifying suction force even shocked the students in the stands.  Can feel it clearly.  This place is so big that one soul skill can cover the whole place. You can imagine how terrifying it is.

    For a moment, the sky became a little dark, and the whole world seemed to be trembling slightly.

    Vacuum black hole, swallowing the universe!  The eighth soul skill.

    And at the same time that he raised his hand to launch the eighth soul skill, the twisted rays shot by Lan Xuanyu were immediately pulled into it and disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea.

    Lan Xuanyu reacted immediately, and the three-color vortex in front of him suddenly moved to the ground.  At the moment when the terrifying suction force came, the three-color vortex erupted.

    The first thing that exploded was the blue and red light inside. The violent explosion became a powerful driving force, while the cyan wind became a barrier to being pushed.  Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly turned into a wisp of misty smoke, and in an instant he was hundreds of meters away.??, the speed is so fast, it's like teleporting instantly.

    While being pushed, the colorful scales on his body turned into mirror-like surfaces, easily withstanding all the pushing force.  Directly to the edge of the playing field in the distance.

    What about a hundred thousand year soul skill?  It also needs to be applied to the body to be effective.  Even if Zheng Longjiang almost covers the entire field at this moment, the closer he is, the greater the power!

    The three-element combination soul skill can be used to advance, retreat, attack or defend. The control at this moment is extremely wonderful.

    Lan Xuanyu reached out with his right hand, grabbed the wall at the edge of the field, and pulled his body to prevent himself from being sucked in.  At the same time, the left hand staff was waved in front of him, and another vortex appeared. It looked exactly the same as before, with ice and fire inside and breeze outside.  Turn into a barrier in front of you.  This time, the twisting rays continued to shoot into the air in a radial shape, cutting the powerful suction force. Even if Zheng Longjiang had turned Devouring World to his side, a few hundred meters away, and being continuously cut, he could  Can't suck him in.

    Predict the enemy¡¯s opportunity and control it accurately.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's performance can be described as perfect.

    Zheng Longjiang suddenly jumped up, and the black hole in his hand actually moved out of thin air, and rushed straight towards Lan Xuanyu. Only after the Devouring Universe is completely released can he be able to move. This is equivalent to moving a broken void. For him,  The consumption is also huge.

    But at this moment, the silver staff in Lan Xuanyu's hand suddenly disappeared, replaced by the dark blue halberd. All the three-color light that had been condensed in the air poured into the halberd at once.

    Immediately afterwards, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd flew out of his hand, turned into a dark blue cold lightning in mid-air, and shot straight towards Zheng Longjiang.

    The moment the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd was shot out, Zheng Longjiang felt his spiritual consciousness beating violently. At his level of cultivation, the premonition of crisis was extremely strong, and at this moment he felt his whole body was cold.  It seems that if you continue to move forward and actually collide with it, your life may be in danger.

    He pushed the Devouring Universe and could only move forward in a straight line. This was because pushing the broken space consumed too much. But only by pushing, the powerful Devouring Power could act on Lan Xuanyu when the distance was close.

    Zheng Longjiang has always been a smart man, and he understands the meaning of making prompt decisions.  Without any hesitation, he suddenly let go of Devouring Qiankun, his body flashed, and he flew out into the distance, shooting directly a hundred meters away.

    The moment he pounced, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd had shot into the black hole with incomparable precision.

    A strange scene appeared. The Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd was not swallowed by the black hole. Instead, it hovered one foot in front of the black hole and stopped. The swallowing power of the black hole acted on it. The Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd suddenly turned dark blue.  The colored light emitted so much that the entire black hole shrank in an instant, and was actually swallowed directly by it.

    At this moment, the originally dark surface of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd had completely turned into brilliant blue, and the next moment, a flash of blue light and shadow burst out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Victory!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the distance, in the direction of the stands, with a violent roar, the protective shield was directly penetrated. In that uninhabited stand, a thirty-meter-wide gap instantly appeared.  It was erased out of thin air.

    The power of one blow is so terrifying.

    The dark blue rolled back and fell into Lan Xuanyu's right thumb. At this moment, the colorful scales on his body disappeared silently into the body like ice and snow melting away, disappearing without a trace.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was as if he was in a dream. It was not until this moment that he truly woke up from his dream.

    He subconsciously raised his wrist, glanced at the time on it, and then looked up at Zheng Longjiang who was in shock in the distance and did not even dare to continue attacking him. He smiled and said, "Senior, the time is up."

    At this moment, the whole place was silent.

    Zheng Longjiang also looked at him dumbfounded.

    There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu has always shown amazing talent since he entered Shrek Academy. Although his soul power is not strong, he can always make the impossible possible, leading his small first-year team to create miracles repeatedly.

    ¡°However, there has never been any time as shocking as this moment.  If he had only held on for a full minute from Zheng Longjiang, it wouldn't have been so shocking.  The most important thing is that in the next twenty seconds, he almost suppressed Zheng Longjiang, who was at the eighth level of cultivation. With the last blow, he almost killed Zheng Longjiang.

    What kind of strength is this?  But the cultivation level released from his body is only the third ring!

    Using three rings to suppress eight rings is completely unimaginable.  So what if it's a fusion skill with one's own martial soul?  Is this really something humans can do?

    So, when Zheng Longjiang looked at the smile on Lan Xuanyu's face, he felt a little cold behind him.  He suddenly felt that it was not a wise decision for him to scheme against such a boy!  It was so scary in the first grade, so how scary will it be when he grows up?

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu didn't feel any joy in his heart. He was still completely immersed in the entire previous battle.

    There is no doubt that the staff greatly increased his three-element power, but the control of this elemental power was qualitatively different from what he usually understood.  Under the previous control, all elements were so obedient and obedient.  Even water and fire, two completely opposite elements that are incompatible with each other, blend together so softly.  When you want them to break out, they break out.  Like an arm using a finger, nothing is wasted.  All power is so concentrated.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????happens to take the appropriate response before Zheng Longjiang makes his next move.

    Is this beyond 100% control?  Although my strength is not strong enough, in the short period of time just now, I really fought against an eight-ring strongman for a while!

    Teacher Nana has proven to herself through practice that whether a person is strong or not is certainly related to one's own soul power, but it is even more closely related to the control of one's own abilities.

    In this regard, I really have to work hard!  Also, the staff just worked really well. When you use it, the elements in the air will naturally gather together, and it will be very obedient. It is an unprecedented experience.

    In the stands, Nana sat there silently. It seemed that there had never been any change in her body.

    At this moment, quietly, a figure appeared next to her.

    "Is it really okay for you to interfere in our students' competition like this?"

    Nana turned to look at the veiled person next to her, "I'm just teaching him. Besides, your competition is not very fair to begin with. What's more, why should my disciple lose?"

    "Okay, it's up to you. That's good. At least it makes people think that the Silver Dragon Spear is still in Shrek and that we have really taken it back."

    In the venue.  Ying Luohong looked at the huge gap in the outer wall of the mecha training ground and couldn't help but feel speechless.  Slowly falling from the sky and landing on the ground.

    "Does a one-minute commitment count?" She looked at Zheng Longjiang.

    Zheng Longjiang is a little dumbfounded. You have said so. How can I say it doesn¡¯t count?  Am I shameless?

    ¡°Count it, count it.¡± Zheng Longjiang said bitterly.

    Ying Luohong nodded and said: "Very good. Then, I declare that the first-grade leapfrog challenge has been won. A complete victory has been achieved."

    As soon as these words came out,The first-grade stands, which had been silent until now, suddenly erupted into cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.  One by one, the first-year students jumped down from the stands like crazy.  And it was Xiao Qi who jumped down first.

    The first-grade head teacher could no longer remain calm at this moment. He rushed towards Lan Xuanyu crazily, hugged him, and threw him into the air.

    At this moment, the first grade has completely become a sea of ??joy.

    Unprecedented, they accomplished an unprecedented feat in the history of Shrek Academy!  In any era of Shrek Academy, there has never been a situation where the first graders defeated their seniors all the way to the sixth grade.

    Even before the last game started, Xiao Qi could still remain calm, because as long as they lost one game, they would not be able to penetrate the outer courtyard after all.

    But it¡¯s different now, they won, they really won, no matter what the rules were.  The first grade leapfrogged the challenge and won five games in a row.  This historical record will remain in the history of Shrek Academy forever.  As a class teacher, he will definitely leave a mark in Shrek's history.

    This is the glory that belongs to the first grade, the glory that belongs to every student, and the glory that belongs to Xiao Qi.  Although he felt that he had done nothing, these lovely children were all his disciples!

    No one can change this.

    The first grade¡¯s victory also means that they have truly achieved the feat of going to the Elf Star to watch the ceremony together.  At this moment, everyone was a little crazy with excitement.  Never before has a class been so united.

    Tang Yuge, who had always been calm, was also jumping up and down with excitement at this moment, tears flowing down his face uncontrollably, they won, they won.  They tried their best and finally defeated the sixth grade.

    This is an unprecedented honor, and it is the honor of a team.  It is an honor for the first grade.  In the third grade, she had never experienced such an exciting moment. Now, she just felt that everything was worth it, and all the grievances she had suffered before were nothing.

    Zheng Longjiang has nothing to lose. Unlike Hua Linhan, he actually doesn¡¯t value winning or losing very much.  What was more surprising was Lan Xuanyu's performance at the last moment. How could this be representative of the third-ring level strength?  In previous games, Lan Xuanyu has never shown such a strong side. The current junior is really amazing!

    Fortunately, I still made some money from him before. Thirty purple-level badges can comfort my young heart.

    But at this moment, Ying Luohong's voice came to his ears again, "During the game, public property was vandalized. Both of you are responsible for this, and you are sentenced to jointly compensate for it. The price is fifty purple-level badges, and each of you will get half of it."  .¡±

    "What? Dean, you can't do this! I am a student of the Foreign College under your leadership! We are considered accidental injuries, and the college asked us to compensate. Doesn't this chill the hearts of the majority of students in the Foreign College? Moreover, such a paragraph does not take more than five years.  Ten purple-level badges, right?" Zheng Longjiang was really frightened now and said in a panic.

    ¡­¡­

    There is good news. The mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo" produced by me as the chief producer will have its last test on August 29. I am really amazed by the high degree of restoration in the game.  In particular, I want to talk about the growth model of this game. It reminds me of your journey from Douluo Continent to Legend of Dragon King to today's Ultimate Douluo.  You can follow my prestige public account "Tang Jia San Shao" and add v certification. Welcome everyone to experience it on August 29th.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Qian Lei¡¯s Lottery

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ying Luohong said calmly: "First of all, you are no longer a member of our outer courtyard. You are closer. Secondly, you can ask the students present. As long as one-third of them say that you should not be asked to compensate, you  You don¡¯t have to pay compensation. That¡¯s it.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Zheng Longjiang stared at the dean¡¯s back in stunned silence, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I was secretly happy about having 30 purple-level badges, now, now there are only five left?  It¡¯s so deceiving!  If I had known earlier, I might as well just admit defeat.  Dean, this is definitely aimed at himself!

    But, there¡¯s really nothing he can do!

    Lan Xuanyu no longer cares about this. He has been overwhelmed by his friends.

    The competition ended here. The first grader challenged five consecutive victories with an astonishing leapfrog challenge and became the final winner.  This also means that while the entire first grade class can go to Elf Star for a trip, no one in the remaining five grades can go.

    This made the senior students look at the cheering first-year students, and they were not in a good mood.

    But what can they do?  Who let people have a strong squad leader, and also a cunning squad leader.

    Zheng Longjiang walked out of the competition venue in disgrace, only to be greeted by a gentle embrace.

    He was stunned by the sudden hug and said quickly: "I already have a girlfriend, please don't eat me."

    Shan Wei said angrily: "Stop doing this."

    Zheng Longjiang immediately pretended to be surprised and said: "Hey, it turns out it's my wife, so it's no problem. Please comfort my young heart. I lost. It's so painful!"

    Shan Wei pushed him away angrily, "Originally I thought you should be a little bit pained. After all, losing to a first grader was such an embarrassing thing. I thought only Hua Linhan could do it, but I didn't expect you to be like this too. Humph!"

    Not far away, Hua Linhan, who hadn¡¯t left at all, was originally prepared to watch the joke. After hearing Shan Wei¡¯s words, he burst into tears and left. Is this okay for you?  Even if he feeds people dog food, he also carries a map cannon.  Who did I offend?  Also, why do you think that this shameless guy Zheng Longjiang will be in pain?  His integrity is simply overestimated.

    Zheng Longjiang chuckled, "It's okay, it's okay. If you lose, you lose. Anyway, with Hua Linhan's black-level badge as the foundation, don't I already have a three-word battle armor? Losing to my juniors can also stimulate their growth.  That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    "Plop" in the distance, someone mixed garlic under his feet and fell down.  Then he ran away like flying.

    Zheng Longjiang snorted coldly, "I want to see my brother's jokes, but he thinks too much!"

    Shan Wei took his hand and said, "Let's go. Go home."

    "Hey!" Zheng Longjiang agreed in surprise, "Why are you so good today?"

    Shan Wei glanced at him and said, "Since you gave the battle armor such a nice name, I'll reward you today."

    Zheng Longjiang immediately hugged her excitedly and kissed her on the face. Are thirty or twenty-five purple badges important?  unimportant.  You can earn more badges, but you only have one wife.  As long as she's happy, everything else is easy.

    Lan Xuanyu, who finally broke away from his friends, also received "bad news".

    "What? You want me to pay for twenty-five purple badges? Dean, this is too cruel!" Lan Xuanyu screamed.

    Xiao Qi also frowned, "Did you offend the dean in some way? I just went to ask, and the dean asked me to ask you, saying that you have a lot of money."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I just made a little money from gambling when I played against the second, third and fourth graders. But I went to the special exchange office to buy food for everyone."

    "Buying food at the special exchange office? What did you buy?" Xiao Qi looked at him in surprise.

    "What about the violent blood fruit and the explosive fruit? Oh, I bought a ten thousand year rock berry for Qian Lei, a ten thousand year old ivy for your Liu Feng, and some ten thousand year black ice marrow for Qian Qiu"

    "Shut up and pay the fine." Xiao Qi turned around and left, not wanting to pay attention to this kid at all.  He felt that his heart was so tired, really tired.

    "Ah, teacher, you can't leave! You have to make the decision for us! At least give us a discount, even if you give us a discount and pay a fine!" Lan Xuanyu only felt heartbroken.  Twenty-five purple badges, how many good things can you buy!  What's more, I have to give that guy Zheng Longjiang thirty purple-level badges.

    Although I may have won 150 purple-level badges this time, more than a third of them were gone this time!

    Of course, he said thisHe didn't dare to tell Xiao Qi because he was afraid of being abandoned by the teacher

    "Boss, don't cry. I paid for the money." At this moment, a righteous voice came from Lan Xuanyu's ears.

    He turned around suddenly and looked in the direction of the sound.  Qian Lei, who looked weak, was walking over with the support of Liu Feng and Yuan Enhuihui.

    He has woken up, but he has lost weight several times, his face is pale and withered.  It is indeed over consumption.

    As he spoke, he took out a lottery ticket from his arms and handed it to Lan Xuanyu, "Boss, I can't do it anymore. I have to go back to retreat to recover. You can redeem this for me. Just take out the fine from inside."  .IM so tired."

    As he said that, he tilted his head and fell on Liu Feng's shoulder.

    Lan Xuanyu took the lottery ticket and looked at it, and his expression suddenly became wonderful.

    Others also came over and looked at the lottery ticket.

    The words on the lottery ticket are very simple. If you win all the first grade, you will lose one hundred and fifty.  Bet, a purple badge.

    What the hell is this?

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his expression was a bit stiff.

    How much is the compensation?  one hundred fifty?

    This fat man actually bought a first-grade victory?  Does the gambling center have such gambling projects?  How come you didn't notice it?  In other words, I noticed it but ignored it.

    Not to mention others, even they themselves never thought that they could really win with one through five!

    No one would think that such a weird situation would result in a loss of 150 yuan!

    In other words, Qian Lei only paid for one purple-level badge and received 150 purple-level badges.

    Lan Xuanyu felt that his heart ached so much. If he had known it earlier, he should have bet a little more!  Even one or two purple-level badges would be good!

    "The fat man got rich!" Lan Mengqin looked at the lottery ticket blankly, and for a moment, she couldn't help but have mixed feelings in her heart.  Because she suddenly remembered that the guy seemed to have said that when he made money, he would buy himself the Wanzai Xuan Ice Marrow.  At that time, I just took it as a joke, but now

    Looking at the pale fat man, she suddenly felt a little distressed.  Although he is usually very stingy, he is particularly generous to himself.

    Accompanied by his friends, Lan Xuanyu went to the gaming center.  When he took away 351 purple badges from the gambling center with profit.  He felt that the teacher at the gaming center had the urge to beat him to death.

    Undoubtedly, he has become the most unpopular person in the gambling center.

    With this huge sum of money, in addition to the 55 coins used to compensate and pay Zheng Longjiang, there are still 296 coins left.  There is no doubt that he is now the richest man in the outer courtyard.

    Xiao Qi has announced that classes will be suspended for one day tomorrow, so that everyone can have fun and relax.

    The time to go to Elf Star is just half a month later.  Shrek Academy definitely knows what it says, and even though there are many more places, it will definitely be able to do it.  They will travel to the Elven Star together as a class.

    Lan Xuanyu went to the redemption center. There were too many purple-level badges. He planned to exchange for a few black-level badges, which would be easier to carry. Moreover, high-level badges seemed to be exchangeable for higher-level items.

    However, when he arrived at the exchange center and asked, he was dumbfounded.

    Originally, he had always believed that the redemption ratio of badges was the same.  Normally it is one to ten, but the real exchange rate is probably about one to fifteen, and in the outside world it can even be one to twenty.

    ¡­¡­

    The second update today, there will be a third update at 5pm.

    There is good news. The mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo" produced by me as the chief producer will have its last test on August 29. I am really amazed by the high degree of restoration in the game.  In particular, I want to talk about the growth model of this game. It reminds me of your journey from Douluo Continent to Legend of Dragon King to today's Ultimate Douluo.  You can follow my prestige public account "Tang Jia San Shao" and add v certification. Welcome everyone to experience it on August 29th.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504 Seven Holy Abyss?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, he only found out after asking.  There is only one exchange ratio for purple-level badges to be exchanged for black-level badges, and it is expressly stipulated by the academy.

    One to fifty.  Yes, that's the ratio, one to fifty.

    Fifty purple-level badges can be exchanged for one black-level badge.

    Furthermore, there is a restriction, which requires special approval from the college before redemption. Under normal circumstances, redemption is not allowed.  In other words, the college will not exchange it.  Not to mention the exchange will not be open to the outer court.  Only the Inner Court has the possibility to apply.

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu understand how precious the black-level badge the teacher had given him was.

    In the outer courtyard, even at the special exchange office, there are no items that need to be exchanged for black-level badges. Black-level badges must be used in the inner courtyard.  But now, he is not qualified to enter the inner courtyard to redeem it.

    After weighing the balance, Lan Xuanyu naturally retained the purple badge.  As for the black level, wait until they can enter the inner courtyard.

    More than 290 purple-level badges!  And this was even after their entire team took a round of top-notch natural materials and earthly treasures.  There doesn't seem to be anything to spend a lot of money on at the moment.  Lan Xuanyu swept away the violent blood fruits at the special exchange place and kept them for his own cultivation.  Now, he can really practice with some luxury.

    Qian Lei has also been promoted to the fourth ring level through this awakening of Fatty Jin.  Now among the entire team, he is the only one who still stays in the three environments. In fact, he is the only one left.  A lonely one.

    Eternal Sky City.

    Ying Luohong sat respectfully in front of Wang Tianyu. She had just given a complete report on the situation of the competition in the outer courtyard.

    "Well. That kid Zheng Longjiang is sometimes too cunning. It's time for him to enter the inner courtyard. I will watch him personally. This kid is also a weird one. He needs to be polished." Wang Tianyu said lightly.  .

    Ying Luohong smiled bitterly and said: "He is already a three-word battle armor master. In the inner courtyard, there are probably few people under the age of twenty-five who are stronger than him. The powerful demon ape can practice to this level of true strength."  It¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s just that his way of cultivation is very different from ordinary students. I think this guy is definitely a good player in business.¡±

    Wang Tianyu smiled calmly and said: "Evil people will have their own troubles. I am going to let him go to the Seven Holy Abyss to practice for a while. I believe he will like it there."

    "Seven Holy Abyss?" Upon hearing these three words, Ying Luohong couldn't help but shivered.  I instantly mourned for someone in my heart.

    Wang Tianyu glanced at her and said, "Do you think it's appropriate?"

    Ying Luohong said without hesitation: "I think it's quite suitable. Only a place like the Seven Holy Abyss is the most suitable for training people like him. Well, it's good. I support you."

    Speaking of this, Ying Luohong suddenly remembered something and said: "The silver staff used by Lan Xuanyu in the competition today looks a bit familiar to me, I don't know why. I sent you the video, do you think it is  Is it an artifact? If it wasn't an artifact, he wouldn't have been able to hold on. Moreover, I felt that his behavior during that period was a bit abnormal, and his control over the elements was too strong."

    Wang Tianyu said: "I already know the situation. It is not purely his power. But it doesn't matter. The first grade's results this time are a good thing. One is a wake-up call for other grades. The other is to let the first grade  The grade has become more united than ever before, which is an inspiration to everyone. The college will make arrangements for going to Elf Star. However, it is time for Lan Xuanyu and his friends to put some extra weight on them."

    Ying Luohong was stunned and said, "Isn't it a little early?"

    "Morning? It depends on who is right. Do you know how much money that kid got from the betting center in this competition? It's almost five hundred purple badges. The principal was obtained with a loan from the college. So many purple badges  The badges are piling up and they will definitely reach another level in a short time.¡±

    "How much? Five hundred?" Ying Luohong's eyes widened.

    She just knew that Lan Xuanyu had made a lot of gains through the gambling center, but she didn't expect that the gains would be so big.

    Five hundred purple-level badges are a huge sum of money for her as the dean.  Even if it is used equally by his team, how many good things can each person buy?

    Wang Tianyu smiled bitterly and said: "This kid is bold, careful and thick-skinned, which is similar to Zheng Longjiang. But he is even more talented than Zheng Longjiang. In time, he will also be a disaster. The power of the disaster is probably much greater than that of Zheng Longjiang. Zheng Longjiang is also a  He is a scourge to people and a scourge to the team. After this incident, one can imagine his prestige in the first grade."

    Ying Luohong took a deep breath. She felt that her heart was not tired, butA little confusing.

    But the smile on Wang Tianyu's face became a little thicker, "That is to say, in Shrek, such little monsters can only be cultivated by our Shrek Academy. The more such weirdos are, the more likely they will be in the future.  They are promising. As teachers, we naturally have to help them more. After they have the one-word battle armor, we will directly open the fourth-grade task option for them, and require them to complete three basic tasks every year, which is equivalent to the fourth grade.  .¡±

    Ying Luohong nodded and said, "I understand what you mean."

    Wang Tianyu said: "But it should be noted that we need to pay special attention to them and ensure their safety as much as possible while performing tasks. We must also observe during the next period of time to see how many people are in his small team.  Anyone who is not suitable to participate in the task in advance can be eliminated.¡±

    "Yes, I understand."

    Wang Tianyu nodded and said: "That's it. It's not easy for you, the dean of the outer courtyard, to do recently. I will personally lead the team to Elf Star, and you should go with me. Meet some old friends."

    "OK."

    Qian Lei went into seclusion because he consumed too much.  You have to practice in seclusion.  It will take at least a hundred days to recover.  But according to Nana, it was definitely worth it to him.  Using his own essence and blood to inspire Golden Fatty's Golden Behemoth bloodline will further fuse the two of them together.

    The Behemoth clan is extremely cruel in character, but one good thing is that they are extremely united and very loyal to their companions.  This is also one of the fundamental reasons why they were even able to fight against dragons in ancient times.

    Although the dragon clan is powerful, it is actually not particularly united internally. They are used to working on their own.  But the Behemoths can form legions, which is why in the end, the dragons who were oppressed by the Behemoths alerted the Dragon God, and then pacified them.

    After this awakening, Fatty Gold and Fatty Qian will truly merge into one. After the Golden Behemoth bloodline awakens, its evolution will be the evolution of Qian Lei.  Qian Lei himself will undergo tremendous changes.

    But because of the retreat, it is obvious that Qian Lei will not be able to go to Elf Star this time.

    Lan Xuanyu originally thought that after leading the team to such a glorious victory, he could relax for a few days and enjoy the happiness brought by the glory.

    However, his happiness only lasted for one day.

    The familiar venue is the competition venue a few days ago.  Lan Xuanyu stiffly controlled a white mecha and staggered into the venue.

    Opposite, there is also a white-level mecha.

    Tang Zhenhua's voice came from the communicator, "Mecha combat is no different from soul master combat. It means using all your abilities to control it perfectly. The only difference is that you must always understand the mecha you are controlling.  Where is the limit? During the control process, try to keep the load of the mecha as close to the limit as possible but not exceed the limit. Because exceeding the limit will cause your mecha to collapse, but the closer it is to the limit, the more your mecha will  The more you can show your true strength."

    "Through the simulation cabin, you have already tried various operations on the mecha. Now it's time to control the real thing. You also have experience in piloting a soul-guided fighter. Let me see your strength. Come on, attack me."

    Lan Xuanyu felt the mecha on his body, and his eyes began to harden.

    ¡­¡­

    Today¡¯s third update.  There is good news. The mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo" produced by me as the chief producer will have its final test on August 29. I am really amazed by the high degree of restoration in the game.  In particular, I want to talk about the growth model of this game. It reminds me of your journey from Douluo Continent to Legend of Dragon King to today's Ultimate Douluo.  You can follow my prestige public account "Tang Jia San Shao" and add v certification. Welcome everyone to experience it on August 29th.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 Mecha Control

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Modern mechas are becoming more and more similar to armor.  The legs are covered by internal mecha, and the lower limbs are completely controlled through leg movements.  The upper limbs are different. Because they need to operate various weapons, they still require platform-style control and brainwave access.

    Manual plus thinking, dual control, is the highest control standard for mechas.

    Generally speaking, many of the military's mechas are controlled purely by brain waves and combined with some standard procedures to achieve combat purposes.

    But truly powerful mechas, especially those with many surprise operations, require manual assistance.  The faster and more accurate the hand speed, the better the control effect will naturally be.

    This is similar to the control of the soul guide fighter.  It's just that mecha control is definitely much more complicated.

    Mechas come in various forms, but the human form has always been the main form because they can simulate various ways of human combat.  This is especially true when fighting in conjunction with the soul master's own soul skills.

    The foundation of the double-armor style is that the soul master fuses his own battle armor with the mecha to achieve double protection and double amplification effects.  For double-armor-style soul masters, mechas are equivalent to their second layer of battle armor.

    When I move my legs, I feel obviously a little heavy.  White-level training mechas are undoubtedly the lowest level among mechas. They are eight meters tall and have the most common auxiliary systems.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Zhenhua chose melee mechas, and their weapons included a shield and a sword.  For safety reasons, the high-frequency vibration of the sword is turned off and it is only used as an ordinary weapon.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Taking steps, Lan Xuanyu controlled the balance of the mecha and walked towards Tang Zhenhua step by step.

    Because he has rich experience in controlling soul-guided fighters, this white-level mecha moved fairly smoothly under his control.

    And at this moment, the white-level mecha controlled by Tang Zhenhua suddenly moved, its feet suddenly accelerated, and it rushed towards Lan Xuanyu in large strides.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled his mecha, raised his left shield in front of him, and began to quicken his pace and charge.

    The two white-level mechas quickly arrived.  But at this moment, the light from the thruster behind Tang Zhenhua's mecha suddenly flashed. It only flickered for a moment, rather than erupting in full force.  But his mecha completed a sideways slide and reached the side of Lan Xuanyu's mecha.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously controlled his mecha to turn around and put the shield in front of him.

    However, Tang Zhenhua¡¯s mecha had already completed the second injection of the thruster, accelerated suddenly, and collided with his shield.

    Suddenly, a strong force came, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his mecha was about to topple over.

    In terms of psychological quality, Lan Xuanyu is definitely second to none among his peers. Even in this situation, he did not panic. While hurriedly taking advantage of the situation to retreat, he swung out the sword that controlled the mecha's right hand.

    Tang Zhenhua's mecha squatted down, then stood up suddenly, knocked the sword away with his shield, and at the same time stepped forward, using his shield to hit Lan Xuanyu's mecha's chest again.

    "boom!"

    Lan Xuanyu's mecha, which was already falling, could no longer control its balance, and was suddenly hit and fell to the ground.

    The thruster behind Tang Zhenhua¡¯s mecha flashed again, and a series of consecutive attacks hit Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mecha.

    "Bang bang bang, bang bang bang!" There was a roar.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t control it no matter how much he tried to control it.  His mecha was completely out of control after being attacked, and he felt waves of violent shocks and dizziness coming continuously.

    The shield flew away, the sword flew away.

    The last moment was when Tang Zhenhua threw away the sword of his mecha, grabbed the arm of Lan Xuanyu's mecha, threw him over his shoulder fiercely, and smashed his mecha to the ground.

    Inside, Lan Xuanyu was beaten to pieces. He felt like his internal organs were about to be knocked out. His brain felt dizzy, and all he heard in his ears were the mecha's alarm sounds.

    "Get up and come again!" Tang Zhenhua's cold voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s resistance to dizziness was still very strong, and he struggled to control the mecha to get up.

    Tang Zhenhua's voice came, "The basic point of mecha control is to control balance. At any time, you must ensure your own balance. Balance is the basis of everything. Only with balance can you have good defense, and with good defense can you have good defense.  A chance to counterattack. What you have to do now is to maintain your balance as much as possible under my attack and hold on longer."

    After saying that, his mecha rushed forward again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?As his disciple, he had no intention of showing mercy at all. Tang Zhenhua originally thought that he would suffer a little in the leapfrog challenge competition, but he didn't expect that this kid actually won.  It was a bit baffling that I won the last game.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s personal combat was not taught by him. He was mainly responsible for the interstellar command system.  Fighter control is actually the basis for space battleship control, and many tactics are similar.  The control of the mecha is supplementary.  It is also the top priority of personal combat effectiveness.

    In Star Wars, the role of mechas is actually not that obvious, but this refers to ordinary mechas.  If a commander has strong combat effectiveness, not only will it be easier to survive in Star Wars, but he will even have the ability to change the battlefield.

    Therefore, it is necessary to learn the Double A-level, especially when Lan Xuanyu is showing more and more talent, how can Tang Zhenhua not be strict with him?

    Since the game failed to hit him, let him do it himself.

    It was with this mentality that Tang Zhenhua gave Lan Xuanyu mecha lessons.  Moreover, he felt that it felt really good to beat his disciples like sandbags without any scruples.

    Lan Xuanyu, who had not vomited after the starfighter course for a long time, vomited again today.  By the time he climbed out of the mecha, he was already bruised and swollen from the collision inside.  This was even after he released the golden dragon body to protect himself.

    "We will continue tomorrow." Tang Zhenhua patted his shoulder and left.

    And Lan Xuanyu is just looking forward to when he can go to Elf Star!  Let that day come quickly.

    Controlling this mecha is by no means something that happens overnight. Although he has the background to pilot a star fighter, the control of the two is still very different.  The key is that the hands cannot keep up with the brain, and the body cannot keep up with judgment.  In this aspect alone, he needs a lot of time to accumulate.

    The atmosphere in the first grade is particularly good now.  This victory has greatly stimulated everyone's enthusiasm for cultivation.  They penetrated the entire class in the outer courtyard.  Of course this honor must be maintained.  Therefore, everyone practices very hard.

    Finally, it¡¯s time to set off.  When Lan Xuanyu received the news that he was leaving for Elf Star the next day, he was so moved that he burst into tears!

    The feeling of being abused every day was really unpleasant. Although in the process, he gradually began to gain the feeling of mastering balance and controlling the bulky white-level mecha, he was finally able to resist the teacher's attack for a while.  However, the result will not change.  Moreover, Tang Zhenhua's attack intensity is becoming more and more powerful.  So much so that he has no energy to practice forging in the past ten days.  I feel dizzy all day long.  Only taking the blood fruit to practice in Poseidon Lake can provide some comfort.

    ??Continuously stimulate blood vessels and increase the speed of absorbing life energy.  Only half a month has passed, and Lan Xuanyu has already gained a lot.  Not only did his soul power increase by one level, his bloodline vortex became more solid. When he tried to transform into the Dragon God, the time obviously increased by a few minutes.

    Early in the morning, the soul guide bus was already waiting in front of the main teaching building.  Except for Qian Lei, who was in retreat, all the first-year students boarded the bus.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 Wang Tianyu¡¯s Narration (Part 1)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This time I said I was going to watch the ceremony, but it was actually equivalent to an interstellar journey, and it was to the Elf Star, which was not open to ordinary people.  This is really wonderful for teenagers like them who are only twelve or thirteen years old.

    There are no tasks, no exams, no need to study and practice.  Traveling to a planet that is said to be very beautiful is simply a dreamlike beauty!

    So, after boarding the bus, everyone had forgotten the fatigue caused by these days of practice, and everyone was very excited.

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were sitting together, with Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin next to them.  Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge sat together.

    Since they experienced a common battle, the relationship between Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui seems to be less rigid. They occasionally exchange one or two words, but they are not close.  There is still a certain barrier between them.

    Tang Yuge has the most complicated mood about going to Elf Star.  She is also probably the one who dislikes Elf Star the least among all the first-year students.  Because, in a sense, it was the people there who made her lose the happiness of her family.

    Yuan Enhuihui glanced at Tang Yuge pretending to be casual. Originally, he even thought that Tang Yuge might not follow the class to Elf Star, but unexpectedly, she actually decided to go.

    When he told his father the news, his father was very silent and didn't say anything, but it was obvious that his father was feeling a little lonely.

    "Are you really going?" Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help but ask.

    Tang Yuge glanced at him, "Why can't I go?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "I didn't say you can't go. It's just"

    Tang Yuge said: "There is nothing good. I just want to go there and see what is there. It can make people feel happy and forget about their responsibilities."

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "The Elf Star is very beautiful. The richness of the life breath is not inferior to that of the Douluo Star. But it is different. The life breath there is scattered and free."

    Tang Yuge said coldly: "Freedom means no responsibility."

    Yuan En Huihui's face looked a little ugly, "It's not enough to say anything."

    Tang Yuge said: "Did I ask you to talk to me?"

    "What's going on with you two?" Lan Xuanyu turned around helplessly and said to Yuan En Huihui: "Huihui, change places with Liu Feng."

    Yuanen Huihui snorted and stood up, "I don't want to sit with unreasonable people."

    Liu Feng was also a little helpless. He stood up and changed places with him, sitting next to Tang Yuge.

    Lan Xuanyu comforted Yuan Enhuihui in a low voice, but Liu Feng glanced at Tang Yuge and said nothing. He was not a talkative person, and he didn't know what to say to Tang Yuge in this state.  What.

    Tang Yuge suddenly looked at him and said, "Do you also think I'm unreasonable?"

    Liu Feng shook his head, "I don't know what you have experienced, and I am not qualified to judge. But I think it would be better if you don't express your anger."

    "Don't express your anger?" Tang Yuge was slightly stunned. This was the first time someone said this to her.

    Liu Feng said: "Just be yourself."

    Tang Yuge said: "Are you just trying hard to be yourself?"

    "Yeah." Liu Feng nodded, "My talent is probably the worst in the class and I don't have much ability. I can only stay here if I put in more effort and struggle than others. It was Xuanyu who led me  After getting here, what I want to do now is to try my best to stay and be with everyone. I have friends here and goals I want to work hard for. I like Shrek."

    Tang Yuge nodded. She also knew a little about Liu Feng's situation. She could feel how hard this taciturn boy worked. She saw scars on Liu Feng's body more than once.  What impressed her most was the way Liu Feng refused to retreat when facing Liu Baochuan that day.

    He is very silent, and even looks a little quiet at ordinary times.  But he worked very hard and worked harder than anyone else.  And just now, when he said the words "like Shrek", Tang Yuge clearly saw a light flickering in his eyes.

    "You are a pure person." Tang Yuge said subconsciously.

    Liu Feng smiled, "It's quite happy to be pure. I like having goals and working hard. Do you have goals?"

    Tang Yuge was stunned when he asked again, yes!  Do you have goals?  In other words, what is your goal?

    In terms of martial arts, even in Shrek Academy, my own martial arts can be considered excellent and outstanding, and the direction of progress is also??Obviously.  As long as you continue to improve and become stronger, it is almost inevitable that you will become a strong person in the future.  As long as nothing unexpected happens.

    But, do you have a goal?  At least I definitely don't have Liu Feng's strong sense of pursuit.  Everyone knows his goal, which is to become stronger and follow the pace of his friends.

    And what about yourself?  What are your goals?  prove yourself?  Show it to that person?  But, does this really make sense?

    For a moment, Tang Yuge was a little confused.

    Liu Feng looked at her and suddenly said seriously: "If you don't have a goal, you might as well set one for yourself."

    "What goal?" Tang Yuge was a little confused.

    Liu Feng said: "For example, becoming a god?"

    "Becoming a god? That's too difficult." Tang Yuge smiled bitterly and said, "Just because I know how difficult it is, I won't set such a goal for myself. Becoming a god is not just about strength, but also depends on luck and luck.  By chance.¡±

    Liu Feng said calmly: "Opportunities and luck are reserved for those who are prepared. If it is not difficult, is it still called a goal?"

    Tang Yuge was silent for a moment and said, "You think more clearly than I do. Let me try."

    "Um."

    The car drove away, leaving Shrek Academy and heading straight to Shrek City Aerospace Center.  They will depart directly from here and fly to the Elf Star.

    It is very close from the academy to the Space Center. Students of Shrek Academy always have various preferential treatment in Shrek City.  There was a special channel for them to board the spaceship for this trip.

    This time, Xiao Qi, as the class teacher, also went with him. Not only that, when they boarded the spaceship, they immediately discovered that they were not the only ones on this exclusive spaceship, but there were dozens of people traveling with them.  Among these people, except for a few in casual clothes, the rest were all wearing red school uniforms.  The red uniform represents the inner courtyard.

    At the same time, it seems that almost all the seniors in the inner courtyard are not very old, and they all look young. At least Lan Xuanyu thinks that most of them look younger than Zheng Longjiang.

    There is only the entire first-grade class in the outer courtyard, and they are obviously much younger than the seniors in the inner courtyard.  Therefore, what greeted him were the gentle smiles of the seniors from the inner college.

    At the front, a majestic-looking middle-aged man stood there and said calmly: "We are about to leave for the Elf Star. You represent Shrek. Before departure, there are some things I want to warn you about."

    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was not loud, but it seemed to come from everyone¡¯s mind.  Suddenly, everyone fell silent and their eyes focused on him.

    "I am Wang Tianyu, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion, and I am responsible for leading the team this time. Most of the disciples in the inner courtyard know me, and the first-year students in the outer courtyard should also remember me."

    "This trip to the Elf Star to observe the ceremony is an opportunity for everyone here. It is a rare and good opportunity, and our college has the largest number of people who have received this opportunity. Therefore, you also represent Shrek College,  Of course it¡¯s not just us who are going to watch the ceremony this time, but also the federal government and other parties.¡±

    "You may already know to some extent that the most important thing about this ceremony is of course the Beast God Emperor's catastrophe. No one knows where this catastrophe of heaven and earth came from, but it is related to whether he can break through and become a god.  Although the soul beast's tribulation is not the same as our human's breakthrough, it also has its own destination. Being able to watch such an impact is a very good opportunity for each of you to fully feel the changes in the laws of heaven and earth.  . If you want to break through to the god level, it is very important to understand and control the laws." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 Wang Tianyu¡¯s Narration (Part 2)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Secondly, this Holy Scripture is actually an opening of the world of soul beasts to us humans. You are all soul masters, and naturally you all know that the souls you are fused with now are almost all created by the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, but  But it is not a soul that really comes from a soul beast. With the advancement of the times, it is possible for even a hundred thousand year soul to be created. However, although the created soul has the same effect, the soul itself lacks spirituality and is already very weak.  It is rare for someone to accompany the soul master to fight together. Because once the soul dies in battle, there will be a fundamental loss to the soul master. Therefore, when the teacher is teaching you, he does not recommend that you release the soul to fight outside the body to avoid the problem.  Such a situation. Unless you can break through and become a god, and give the soul spirituality after the god level, it can have a positive effect."

    "The initial appearance of the soul was actually an agreement between the founder of the Spirit Transferring Tower and the dying soul beast, using a specific ritual to transform it into its own soul, allowing it to live for a while longer. If you are really lucky,  As a soul master breaks through and becomes a god, it is equivalent to surviving in another form. Therefore, soul beasts are not completely excluded from becoming human souls. It depends on the potential of humans and the physical condition of the soul beast itself.  "

    "This time the Beast God Emperor transcends the tribulation, there is no doubt that for us, if it fails to transcend the tribulation, then the Beast God has the possibility of transforming into a soul. Of course, the greater possibility is that his soul will be scattered under the catastrophe. If  If one of you is really selected by the Beast God, it is almost certain that he will be able to cultivate into a god, which means he has won the grand prize."

    At this point, Wang Tianyu's expression was slightly fanatical, "The reason why we choose from the young people in the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard is because you have good talents, and also because you have enough space to accommodate souls. All souls above the eighth ring  It is almost impossible for a master to fuse with the soul. However, if you want to be recognized by the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??and if the Beast God fails to cross the tribulation, the probability is too low. But this celebration is actually still  One meaning is that the soul beasts of some age and unwillingness in the soul beast world will be selected to choose humans and voluntarily transform into souls. There is no doubt that the souls transformed from soul beasts are far more spiritual than artificial souls.  This is a rare opportunity for you. Especially the first graders in the outer courtyard. This is also the most important thing you have to do this time when you go to Elf Star. I hope each of you can gain something. This is a great opportunity for you.  Your future improvement is crucial.¡±

    "Pavilion Master, can I ask a question?" Lan Xuanyu raised his hand.

    Wang Tianyu naturally recognized him, glanced at him and said, "You can ask."

    Lan Xuanyu said with some curiosity: "You just said that if you get the approval of the Beast God Ditian, you will definitely be able to cultivate to become a god. Why is this? The Beast God Ditian himself has not been able to cultivate to become a god!"

    Wang Tianyu said: "This involves many complicated situations, some of which I am not very clear about. But what I can tell you is that the reason why I say this is because of the strength of the Beast God Di Tian. If according to our human standards  , it has actually been able to cultivate to the god level a long time ago. However, it has been suppressed by the law invisibly, so that it has never been able to break through that layer of restrictions. After eight catastrophes, it can still survive to this day. It has been tempered many times. You all should know,  With the evolution of the mother planet, we human soul masters have been able to break through from the limit of level 99 to the highest level of 120. But in fact, almost no one can reach that level above level 120.  Those above level 100 are god-level, also known as the third-level god. Those above level 110 are the second-level gods. Those above level 120 are the first-level gods.  . According to our judgment, if the Beast God Emperor does not break through, once he breaks through, it is very likely that he can directly enter at least level 110 or above, and even hit the limit of level 120. It is not impossible. In this way  If it becomes a soul and has experienced eight great tribulations, its cultivation experience and the increase it brings will be of great benefit to the cooperating soul master."

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master."

    Hearing what he said, the eyes of many students present, including those in the inner courtyard, couldn't help but become eager.  Although the chance is very slim, it is better than no chance at all!

    It was only then that the first-year students realized what a great opportunity it was to attend the ceremony.  Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu with even more admiration.

    Originally it would have been good for the entire first grade to have a chance, but under the leadership of this class monitor, everyone had the chance to go to the Elf Star to participate in the ceremony. Beast God Ditian as a soul was just an ideal imagination.  But even if there is no beast god, they will still have the opportunity to have other souls!  If you are selected by a powerful soul beast, it will definitely be of great benefit to your own cultivation.  The soul transformed by this kind of real soul beast can completely?They fight together.

    Lan Xuanyu sat down again. He actually didn't know much about souls, because his soul rings never came from souls.  The only one who looks a bit like a soul is the golden silk demon ape that he brought out from the Douluo World.  After it was fused with the soul bone of the golden-eyed leopard, it seemed to have undergone certain mutations.

    However, the golden-threaded demon ape has been sleeping in his body, and Lan Xuanyu has also felt its condition carefully. After the golden-threaded demon ape left the Douluo world, it seemed to have been changing. It originally seemed to be full of wisdom.  As time goes by, it seems that the spirituality gradually disappears, and even now it is just silent in his body, existing in the form of a mass of energy.

    So much so that Lan Xuanyu rarely uses its abilities now, having used its golden eye gaze ability before.  But after using it, it was found that the spirituality and aura of the golden silk demon ape would weaken.  That's not something that vitality can replenish.  To put it simply, the golden-threaded demon ape he brought out was like a rootless duckweed, seeming to be consumed but unable to be replenished.  At this point, he has already tried blood power, soul power, spiritual power, and vitality.  But there is nothing we can do.

    Lan Xuanyu even felt that if it continued like this, it might completely disappear in a few years.  Perhaps, this is because it was brought out from the Douluo World.  He didn't even know what was going on in Douluo World.

    A soul?  Can I have a soul that truly belongs to me?

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know either.  But he seemed to have some expectations for it.  After Qian Lei fused with Fatty Jin, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. From being just a simple and unreliable summon, he is now almost becoming a powerful attack-type battle soul master.  After Fatty Jin's Golden Behemoth bloodline awakens, he still doesn't know how many changes there will be.  So, can I find a suitable soul?  In fact, you don't need a soul to improve your soul ring. So what changes will happen if you fuse the soul?

    After Wang Tianyu briefly introduced the situation, he gave the order to take off. The spacecraft took off smoothly, slowly flying up amid vibrations, and rushed into space.

    Lan Xuanyu has long lost the novelty he felt when he first took a spaceship.  I'm almost used to being on a spaceship.  Silently circulate soul power and meditate.

    Because he was leaving for the distant Elf Star today, he really absorbed a lot of life energy last night and practiced in Poseidon Lake for more than two hours.  In fact, he is currently practicing in Poseidon Lake and does not follow the one-hour schedule. Tang Yue has already received instructions from Shu Lao and has always turned a blind eye to Lan Xuanyu's training time. Anyway,  Each time you hand over three yellow-level badge tickets, ignore him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508 Arrival at Elf Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The effect of Lan Xuanyu's training through the Bloody Blood Fruit is very obvious. The increase in soul power is secondary, and the most important thing is the growth of the blood vortex.

    The bloodline vortex has changed to a great extent in the process of continuous improvement.  The colors inside are becoming more and more rich and solid.  This allows him to last longer during the Dragon God Transformation process.

    With Nana's over 100% energy control guidance that day, Lan Xuanyu realized a lot of things. He found that his body was actually like a treasure house. Although his overall cultivation was not strong enough, in fact, if he could really control his current  If you can control all your abilities, you will at least not be weaker than your peers.

    Therefore, while he is practicing now, he is also constantly working hard to improve his ability to control.

    This voyage will take a long time, because the Elf Star is far away from the home star, or it is the farthest one among the administrative stars that humans already have.  It takes three space jumps to reach it.  The overall sailing time is up to fifteen days.  This is still a one way trip.

    Life on a spaceship is of course a bit boring, so meditation has become the choice of most people.  Shrek Academy's exclusive spaceship has very good protection measures. Although everyone's space is not large, they have special protective covers.  Even when jumping in space, it will not affect the meditation of the soul masters.

    Lan Xuanyu has been spending this process in meditation.  During this period of time, through the cultivation of the violent blood fruit, although the improvement was great, it was also a bit too fast. It was just a good time to use the time of this voyage to feel the changes in oneself, and at the same time stabilize the realm and the power of blood.

    Although he absorbed a lot of life energy, he couldn't resist practicing and using it for such a long time.  But Lan Xuanyu has a way!  He was very rich now. Before setting off, he had already purchased some fruits with rich life energy from a special exchange office.  For example, it is like fruit that never stops growing.

    This fruit itself grows on the tree of eternity. There is a saying that it is the tears of the tree of eternity.  It is actually a secretion from the Tree of Eternity, which is then condensed into the shape of transparent gel beads.  This cannot be eaten directly, it needs to be sucked orally.  When you hold it in your mouth, the life breath inside it will radiate out.

    Before the change, Lan Xuanyu could only bring some Poseidon Lake water out. When his life breath was insufficient, he would drink some Poseidon Lake water to replenish his energy.  But now he is very wealthy, and he has brought as many as ten fruits of endless life.  Each one can provide him with vitality for three or four days of practice, and coupled with the life energy he absorbed from Poseidon Lake, it is enough to ensure that he has sufficient life energy to replenish himself during the entire trip.

    This is about being rich and willful, using extravagant methods to prevent your cultivation speed from being affected by any circumstances.

    "Everyone please end your meditation as soon as possible. We will arrive at the Elf Star soon."

    "Repeat, everyone please end meditation as soon as possible, we are about to arrive at the Elf Star."

    The electronic sound sounded, causing the students who were meditating to gradually wake up.

    This is a full fifteen days!  The students who woke up stretched their bodies and felt a little tight all over.  This voyage was just too long.  The most important thing after fifteen days of space navigation is mental exhaustion.  The spaceship they were traveling in was not big and had little activity area.  Almost everyone is practicing. Although the time spent in meditation is fast, every time I wake up from meditation, I am in the same place.

    "Are we finally there?" Lan Mengqin stretched out and looked out the window with starry eyes.

    At this time, everyone subconsciously looked out the window.

    However, it was completely white outside the window at this time, and the spacecraft was also shaking slightly.  It seems to be passing through the planet's atmosphere.

    Lan Xuanyu had also woken up from meditation at this time, and had calmed down, with a dull expression on his face.  At this moment, the scenery outside the window suddenly changed, and all the white color disappeared.  Then, a patch of green suddenly came into view.

    At the same time, the spacecraft¡¯s internal ventilation system is connected to the outside to bring in outside air.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt a strong breath of life coming towards his face. He still had the Everlasting Fruit in his mouth, but at this moment he suddenly felt such a strong breath of life that all his pores opened.  Greedily absorbing these rich vitality.  It is actually no weaker than the life breath of the mother planet.

    It feels so comfortable!  Lan Xuanyu seemed to be able to feel countless life breaths surrounding him, forming a green halo.  His bloodline vortex was also stimulated and spun faster on its own.

    ??Looking out the window attentively, all you see are mainly green plants.  Yes, even from highLooking down, almost everything you see is green.

    Between the greens, there are occasionally some colors.

    The mist is misty, and the white clouds are floating in the sky with a green background. This is really beautiful.

    The green area of ??the mother planet is already very large, but the planet in front of us is clearly green!  Yes, there is almost no variegation except for the green.  You can't even see the ocean.

    This is really a planet with an extremely rich flavor of life.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Yuanen Huihui: "Huihui, where is the water source of your Elf Star?"

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled and said: "They are all under the trees. In fact, there are rivers and lakes, but they are all fresh water. There are too many trees, and they are all covered."

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu and the others understood the concept of too many trees.  As the spacecraft gradually approached the surface of the planet, they began to see many towering trees.  Some of these big trees are even as high as three thousand meters away, and some tree houses can be vaguely seen above.  There are many large trees over a thousand meters tall.  There are also many hundreds of meters high.  It's spectacular.

    What is the concept of three thousand meters?  Not much worse than the Eternal Tree.  The only disadvantage is the girth.

    The breath of life here can be described as extremely rich.  But Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that this place was different from his home planet.

    The life level of Douluo Star seems to be higher than here. Although the life breath here is rich, it does not have the extremely friendly emotion that the life energy on Douluo Star brings to him.  Yes, the life energy here is just pure life energy, but it lacks some emotional existence of its own.  Perhaps, this is the difference between here and Douluo Star.

    The spacecraft passed through huge tree crowns and fell towards the ground.  Even the ground is green and covered with grass.  All the buildings here are made of wood, even the space center where the spacecraft is docked.  When the spacecraft landed slowly, it was completely surrounded by green.

    The spaceship stopped, and in the distance, there were many vines rising from a big tree. They gathered together and wrapped around the spacecraft, forming a ladder made of vines at the hatch, leading to the direction of the tree.  There is a tree hole in the big tree.

    Almost all the students from Shrek Academy came here for the first time, and their curiosity suddenly aroused.

    "Get off the spaceship." Wang Tianyu walked towards the exit first, and the students hurriedly followed. On the first grade side, Xiao Qi, the class teacher, led the team and followed Wang Tianyu out.

    Outside, there were already people waiting there.

    Standing at the front is a woman wearing a green dress. She looks to be in her thirties, with beautiful appearance and fair skin.  The green dress looks like it is made entirely of jade-like green leaves.  Her long light green hair spreads behind her back.  On his head was a pale golden crown, shining brightly.

    "Hello, Her Majesty the Queen, how can I trouble you to greet me personally." Wang Tianyu hurried forward and greeted with a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 Soul Beast World

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    These huge spirit beasts used for riding look very docile.  There have been many people riding in soul guide cars, but this is the first time for them to ride soul beasts.

    There are no roads at all on the Elf Star. Soul-guided cars obviously won't work here, but the soul beasts can walk on flat ground.

    Surrounded by towering trees, looking from bottom to top, it is almost completely covered in green.  The air is filled with the fragrance of plants and the temperature is just right.  You can often see meandering streams flowing by the trees. The clear streams bring moist air, which is comfortable and warm.

    "This place is really like a paradise! It's so beautiful." Lan Xuanyu admired sincerely.  He likes this kind of world full of life from the bottom of his heart.

    He felt that if he practiced here, he should not be much inferior to his home planet.

    Xiao Qidao: "It is precisely because of the beautiful environment here that the Federation did not have the heart to destroy it. The elves also love peace, so that cooperation problems can be solved peacefully. The reason why the spirit beasts settled in is because they also love such an environment. And  It is not for us humans to enter it. When humans come, they will inevitably develop it, and development will cause damage. Therefore, maintaining the original ecology of the Elf Planet has always been one of the wisest choices made by the Federation in my opinion."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Teacher, can the elves and spirit beasts coexist peacefully? After all, the spirit beasts are foreign."

    Xiao Qidao: "It is naturally difficult to coexist completely peacefully. But after all, there is the overall restraint of the federation. The federation has dedicated personnel to sit here. Once there is friction between the two parties, the federation will participate in arbitration to determine the responsibility. But relatively speaking, the autonomy of both parties is still  For the Lord, each has its own area, and the Jingwei River should be clear and not invade each other."

    Having said this, Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Actually, planets like Elf Star are the easiest to be coveted in the universe. They always have to choose a force to rely on. In fact, it was their original intention.  We are not alone. We accept them, and we also accept the responsibility of protecting Elven Star."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "The responsibility to protect them? Are there enemies on Elf Star? From the universe?"

    Xiao Qi smiled calmly, "The universe is vast and infinite, and there are naturally more places with life forms. The Federation only does not publicize this to the outside world to prevent ordinary people from being too concerned. In fact, interstellar colonization is not that simple.  Collisions with the indigenous people, as well as collisions with some forces in the universe. Why does the Sinful Planet exist? If it was just an individual, it would have been wiped out by the Federation long ago. In fact, precisely because of the support of the forces behind it, they  The talent has always existed just to contain us.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was completely shocked. He had always known only the Federation, but he had no idea that there were enemies outside the Federation.  And it sounds like a pretty powerful enemy.

    "Where do these enemies come from, teacher?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Xiao Qidao: "This is complicated to say. You are still young and don't know too much yet. But with your performance, it will definitely not be a problem to enter higher education in the future. When you reach fourth grade, you will start to face these.  The academy will give you a systematic explanation at that time."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little nervous. It turned out that the Federation was not as peaceful as it seemed!

    Xiao Qi sighed lightly, "The strong men of the Space Fleet and the Federation have always been guarding us, but this is only external. I don't know how many heroes were born because of this. But for the sake of stability within the Federation, it cannot be publicized. Therefore,  The vast majority of the people only know that we live in a peaceful and prosperous environment, but they do not know that the Federation has been protecting everything about us during the process of interstellar colonization."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then in the universe, is our federation considered powerful?"

    Xiao Qi shook his head and said: "I don't know. The universe is too vast. Who dares to say that we are the strongest in the universe? But at least so far, we have not encountered a strong enemy with enough threats. But with the Federation  Continuing interstellar colonization and growing stronger, it is difficult to judge what the future will bring. But judging from our current understanding of the universe, there will definitely be powerful forces in the universe that are not inferior to us. Once the time comes, we must collide with them  , a large-scale war will probably be inevitable."

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously. He originally thought that even if he graduated from the interstellar command system, he would be able to pilot a spaceship at most, but he did not expect that there might actually be a war!

    After listening to Xiao Qi¡¯s words, he could better understand why Tang Zhenhua had such strict requirements on him.

    The large spirit beast runs quickly through the jungle.?, half an hour later, a relatively empty area appeared in front of them.

    All around, various soul beasts can be seen everywhere.  And after these soul beasts saw humans, they seemed to have become accustomed to it and completely turned a blind eye.  Most stayed away.

    Ahead is a large lake. The lake is vast. By the lake, the tall trees rising from the ground are almost more than 500 meters high. The huge tree crowns cover the sky and the sun, and they actually cover most of the lake.  Part of the lake is shaded by trees.

    The area next to these big trees is relatively empty, with wooden houses built one after another, which look like human habitations at first glance.

    This is the hospitality area where soul beasts specialize in entertaining humans.  It is also one of the core areas of the soul beast lineage.

    The Earth Demon Rhino was the first to stop. The King of Ten Thousand Demons asked Wang Tianyu to get off his mount. There were already many people waiting in front of the wooden house.  These are real humans at first glance, not soul beasts.

    Among them, several extraordinary-looking humans walked up to Wang Tianyu to talk to him. There was also one of them who had two general stars hanging on his shoulders and was wearing a military uniform.  Apparently someone from the federal military.

    Everyone in Shrek Academy also got off their mounts. Xiao Qidao said: "These are people from all parties, mainly federal officials. There are also some representatives who came to participate in the celebration this time. Everyone, please enter the room to rest later. Don't move around easily."  , Don¡¯t go out. To avoid unnecessary trouble. If you encounter a spirit beast, you must be as friendly as possible to avoid causing conflicts. Do you understand?"

    After all, the first-grade students are young, and he is also worried that these children will have conflicts with the spirit beasts out of curiosity, which would not be good.

    There is no need to worry about the disciples of the inner courtyard. Almost all of them who can enter the inner courtyard have been to Elf Star and must be very familiar with this place.

    Wang Tianyu left with the Ten Thousand Demon King and others, and he should have been given a banquet to entertain them.  A total of nearly fifty people came from Shrek Academy this time, with the largest number coming from first grade.  Accommodation was quickly arranged.  It's among those wooden houses.

    Two people in a room.  Lan Xuanyu naturally lived in the same room as Liu Feng.  Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu were originally supposed to share a room, but Lan Xuanyu was a little worried about Tang Yuge and asked the human staff here to arrange a three-person room for them so that the three girls could live together.  Tang Yuge received Tang Yuge's moved eyes at this considerate gesture.  Since arriving in the first grade, she has always felt the concern from her friends, especially Lan Xuanyu, who has always paid great attention to her emotional changes.  This was absolutely not the case in the third grade.  At that time, she was also focused on winning.  It's fine now. She doesn't need to be the squad leader anymore, and she doesn't need to do anything more. She just needs to be herself.  She liked this feeling more and more.

    The room is not big, but it is fully equipped.  There is a dedicated bathroom, shower room, and two beds in the bedroom.  When you open the window, your eyes are filled with green.

    Lan Xuanyu liked the air here so much that after entering the room, he opened the window as soon as possible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 White Tiger

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just when he was about to take a good breath of the air here, suddenly, a big head poked in from the window, which startled him.

    The big head that poked in was a furry-looking being. The white spear had a hint of dark blue at the tip of the hair. Beautiful dark blue patterns alternated between the white hair. It turned out to be a white tiger.  Its head was as big as Lan Xuanyu's arms.  A pair of big blue eyes looked at the room curiously.  Seeing that Lan Xuanyu was startled by him, he actually grinned at Lan Xuanyu, with a bit of ridicule in his big eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't recognize it for a moment as one of the tiger soul beasts, but this guy was really good-looking, with a big round head and a long beard that was actually a bit cute.

    "Who are you?" Lan Xuanyu stepped forward. He was not afraid of the tiger.  Since this is a place where spirit beasts specially entertain humans, there will naturally be no cases of spirit beasts hurting people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and this white tiger is good-looking and cute, he was immediately attracted to it and curious at the same time.

    "Who are you?" A crisp and somewhat stiff voice came out of the tiger's mouth, making Lan Xuanyu stunned.

    "You can speak human language?" Lan Xuanyu was extremely surprised.  There are very few soul beasts that can speak human words.  Unless it has been cultivated for more than 100,000 years, is this a 100,000-year-old soul beast?

    "You can speak human language?" Bai Hu blinked and repeated his words again.

    Lan Xuanyu was immediately curious, and couldn't help but raise his hand to pinch its fat face. The hair was soft, thick, and very smooth.  The thick flesh feels really good when pinched.

    The white tiger obviously didn¡¯t expect Lan Xuanyu to touch it. It was stunned at first, and then opened its mouth towards Lan Xuanyu and bared its fangs.

    "How dare you pinch my noble face! You are dead." As he said that, the white tiger jumped up and got in through the window.

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, and while hurriedly jumping back, he released his own Blue Silver Grass.

    Liu Feng was going to the bathroom when he heard the noise and rushed out.

    This white tiger is really big, more than five meters long, with white hair and dark blue patterns. It raised its right paw towards Lan Xuanyu, and suddenly the claws popped out one by one, with a threatening look on its face.

    The bedroom was not big to begin with, but as soon as it came in, the whole bedroom suddenly became cramped.

    Lan Xuanyu noticed that the most peculiar thing about this white tiger is that there is no king character on the forehead that a normal tiger soul beast should have. Instead, it has a butterfly-like pattern formed by dark blue hair.

    He was absolutely certain that there was no such soul beast in the information he had read.  What kind of tiger is this?

    Liu Feng released the Silver Dragon Spear and pointed it at Bai Hu. In such a narrow room, both he and Lan Xuanyu felt a huge threat.

    Bai Hu grinned at Lan Xuanyu and snorted, "I'm just asking if you are afraid?"

    Lan Xuanyu pressed Liu Feng's White Dragon Spear and smiled slightly, "Why should I be afraid? Although Elf Planet is a planet where soul beasts are autonomous, it is still under the jurisdiction of the Federation. If you hurt us, you will be dealt with by your own law.  you."

    The white tiger blinked and suddenly retracted his claws, "You humans are so annoying, it's not fun at all."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile, "How can that be considered fun?"

    Bai Hu tilted his head, seeming to be thinking, but after thinking for a long time, he seemed to have no idea, "How about? Can you comb my hair?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes widened, and Liu Feng¡¯s face was dull. What is going on?

    The plump tiger head shook, looking at Lan Xuanyu, his nose twitched, "If you don't think your breath smells good, do you think anyone is qualified to comb my hair?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly smiled and took a few steps forward. He suddenly felt that this big white tiger was quite cute. He raised his hand and tentatively touched its head.  Its hair is very smooth and lustrous. Only when you get close can you notice that it is different from the rough hair of other beasts. Although its hair is fluffy, it is as smooth as satin and feels particularly soft and comfortable to the touch.

    After rubbing its head, Bai Hu gently shook his big head, and then lay down on Lan Xuanyu's bed.  The bed was a bit too small for him, so he could only curl up on it.

    "Tickling!" Bai Hu requested.

    Lan Xuanyu helplessly scratched its big head a few more times. Suddenly, the white tiger hummed again with satisfaction, and then closed its eyes just like that.

    Liu Feng gave Lan Xuanyu a questioning look, and Lan Xuanyu shook his head.?I am very interested in this white tiger. The most important thing is that it looks good!

    This is definitely the most beautiful soul beast that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen, including pictures.

    When he was young, he wanted to keep a cat, but Nan Cheng thought it was too troublesome to keep a pet, so he refused.  Later, he started to become a soul master and started practicing, so naturally he lost his mind.

    Doesn¡¯t the white tiger in front of you look like a big cat?  And Lan Xuanyu likes this kind of fat-looking big cat.

    Not long after, the white tiger began to breathe evenly and fell asleep on Lan Xuanyu's bed.

    I pinched its cheeks and pulled its beard, but it had no reaction.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little funny.  As soon as I arrived, there was such an uninvited guest, and he even occupied my bed.

    "What should I do?" Liu Feng asked, "Should I tell the teacher?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No need for now. It is estimated that this spirit beast is not allowed to come to our place privately, and it is not good if it is known that it may be punished. When it wakes up, it will probably leave on its own.  The same goes for me meditating and resting in my chair. You should rest too. It probably doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. After all, we humans and spirit beasts have been coexisting peacefully for so many years."

    "Yeah." Liu Feng nodded.

    Neither of them noticed that when Lan Xuanyu said these words, Bai Hu opened one of his eyes slightly, looked at Lan Xuanyu, then closed it again and continued to sleep.

    It¡¯s really tiring to be on the airship for more than ten hours.  Lan Xuanyu quickly entered a meditative state on the chair, and so did Liu Feng.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that at this time, the entire world of elves, star soul beasts, was in chaos.

    After the Ten Thousand Demon King arranged for Wang Tianyu, he was about to return to his residence. Suddenly, a strong man with tiger skin lines on his face came quickly.

    "Wanted Demon King, it's bad. The Tiger King is missing." He whispered in the ear of the Ten Thousand Demon King.

    "What?" The Ten Thousand Demon King was shocked, "The Tiger King is missing? How could it be? Didn't you tell you to keep an eye on it? Where did it disappear?"

    The strong man smiled bitterly and said: "You also know that the Tiger King is good at hiding his voice. If it really wants to leave, how can any of us feel it! By the time we find out, it should have gone far. I have already mobilized my troops.  I¡¯ve been looking everywhere, but I¡¯ve been searching for two hours and still haven¡¯t found any trace of King Tiger.¡±

    The face of the King of Ten Thousand Demons changed greatly, "Confused, at this critical moment, even if you are pressing closely against the tiger, you have to keep an eye on it! The ceremony is about to be held, how can the ceremony be held without it here? Let the boss know about this, you guys  I can¡¯t even eat and walk around.¡±

    Sweat was dripping from the strong man's forehead, "My subordinates will look for him right away. Even if he digs three feet into the ground, he must find the Tiger King."

    "Go quickly. Inform Brigitte, Mr. Xiong and the others, and use all your strength to look for them together. Although King Tiger loves to play, he still knows the basics and won't run far away. Also, don't tell the boss yet, he  Now it needs to be nursed back to its best condition.¡±

    "yes."

    When Lan Xuanyu woke up, the world outside was dark. When he opened the window and looked outside, he could only vaguely see the bright sky between the shadows of the trees. It should be a while before dawn.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 Exchange

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I won't exchange it. I can exchange all of it for you with this everlasting fruit, but I can't give you the box."

    Bai Hu was anxious, "Then what do you want to do before you are willing to change?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I don't know either! What else do you have?"

    "If his friends see this scene, they will immediately understand that this guy is out of his mind.  But the white tiger managed to get around Lan Xuanyu, stretched out his paw, and swatted away the silver light before, stroking from inside.  After a while, he took out a stone and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.

    This is a palm-sized turquoise crystal. Isn¡¯t it the life crystal?  This kind of life crystal requires extremely rich life energy and can be condensed in the place with the richest life breath on a planet.

    I don¡¯t know that this piece is hundreds of times larger than the forward life crystal on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s box.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu didn't feel any difference between it and the one on his box.  The extremely rich aura of life far exceeded anything he had ever seen before.

    Shrek Academy naturally has life crystals, but this thing is the most precious thing. There is no exchange at all, at least not in the outer courtyard, including the special exchange office.

    Naturally, the defective product on Lan Xuanyu's box is no longer included in his calculations.

    Such a large piece of life crystal would probably cost an astronomical amount in the academy.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.  I can no longer be reserved.

    He has clearly felt that this white tiger is extraordinary and probably has a very high status in the world of soul beasts.  It¡¯s better to close the deal quickly before anyone notices it.

    At the moment, he reluctantly said: "The life crystal! We have it too, but it's better than yours. Okay, since we know each other and are friends, I'll switch with you. But  We agreed that with this exchange, we will be good friends and good brothers from now on. This is a gift exchange between friends, so we can't go back on it."

    Bai Hu was already extremely anxious, "Okay, okay. Also, I'm not your good brother. I'm a good sister. I'm a girl."

    Tigress?  This was the first thought that came to Lan Xuanyu's mind, and he couldn't help but feel dumbfounded.  He nodded and said, "Okay, that's my sister. I will treat you as my sister from now on."

    At this moment, one person and one tiger completed the exchange, and they all looked satisfied.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. This guy slept in his own bed, but he also brought so many good things.  As long as there are no soul beasts to come after him, he will make a lot of money.  Not to mention those Tianzi Fruits, just such a big piece of Life Crystal, if you take it back and put it in your own meditation room, you don¡¯t have to go to Poseidon Lake, right?  The life energy contained in it has been accumulated by the Elf Star for thousands of years. The concentration is strong enough to provide what you need when practicing anywhere.  What a huge profit!

    ¡°I just came to Elf Star and got such great benefits, it¡¯s perfect.

    Bai Hu took the box and the endless fruit, looked at Lan Xuanyu with some gratitude and said, "You are such a good person."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly couldn't bear it anymore, "Actually, everyone says that about me. We will be friends from now on. If you need any help, just come to me. I'm in Shrek Academy on Douluo Star."

    "Yeah. But, it seems that I can't leave the Elf Star." Bai Hu felt aggrieved.

    "By the way, what's your name?" Bai Hu suddenly asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "My name is Lan Xuanyu. What about you? Do you have a name?"

    Bai Hu said: "Of course I do. They all call me Tiger King. It sounds awful and I don't like it at all. Then I gave myself a name. Look at the butterfly pattern on my head. Isn't it particularly beautiful?"  I did it myself, and my name is Blue Butterfly. Speaking of which, are we the same person?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "It should be."

    Baihu said with a smile: "Then we are our family. I am definitely older than you, so you should call me sister. From now on, I will recognize you as my brother, how about it?"

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said: "No. The age of your soul beasts cannot be calculated in parallel with that of us humans. I can tell from your voice that you are very young. You are almost enough to be my sister."

    Bai Hu snorted, "You are so stingy and care about everything. Well, my sister is my sister. Then we have settled."

    As he spoke, it stepped forward, raised its head, and rubbed against Lan Xuanyu's chest.

    ?I don¡¯t know why, but when the butterfly pattern on its forehead touched Lan Xuanyu¡¯s chest, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the vortex of his blood seemed to fluctuate slightly.  The hair on the blue butterfly also has a slight dark blue halo.

    Invisibly, one person and one tiger obviously felt a little close to each other.

    The blue butterfly raised its tiger head and said, "The smell on your body is really pleasant. But I have to go back. They will look for me. I have been out for a long time. But they are so boring. They just want me to practice and practice all day long.  Something like that. It¡¯s so annoying. I¡¯ll find another chance to come out and play with you later. Goodbye, brother.¡±

    After saying that, it raised its tiger paw very humanely, patted Lan Xuanyu's shoulder gently, then turned around suddenly, jumped into the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  The speed is so fast, like the wind and lightning.

    Looking at its leaving figure, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little unbearable. This guy is really a bit innocent!  Otherwise, if it regrets it, just give it back.

    Although he was thinking this in his mind, he had already put away everything.  He also had a very good impression of this white tiger.  Not to mention the beauty, the key point is still very simple.  Simple and good!  Ahem

    The sky gradually became brighter, and Lan Xuanyu finally waited for the food.  There is no meat here. Yes, this is the world of spirit beasts, so naturally there is no meat for them to eat.  All are fruits of various kinds.

    But these fruits taste great. The key is that each one contains a rich flavor of life, which is the most rare thing.  You don't need to eat much to feel full, and the rich vitality nourishes your body. After a breakfast, everyone's spirits are restored soon.

    At noon, everyone gathered.

    Xiao Qi followed Wang Tianyu.  Wang Tianyu came to the many students of Shrek Academy and said: "There are still three days before the grand ceremony will be held. Since I have come to Elf Star, I will take a look and learn about the world of soul beasts. The most important thing is that I am here  I told you on the spaceship. Later we will go to the Soul Beast Nursing Home. Well, that is what the Soul Beast said is An Paradise. All the soul beasts living there are near the end of their lifespan. If there is a suitable one, the two parties can communicate with each other.  The choice, of course, is based on the premise that the soul beast must voluntarily become a soul. In this regard, there will be a dedicated person in charge of the soul beast to supervise, and we will also work with organizations such as the Spirit Transferring Tower, the God of War Temple, and the Tang Sect.  Go. So you all cheer up and show your best side in front of the soul beast. Whether you can gain anything depends on you."

    Does this mean that you have to choose your soul?  After listening to Wang Tianyu's words, most of the students present couldn't help but become excited, especially the first-year students.

    Although not everyone of them happens to have a soul power bottleneck and needs to fuse their souls.  But with the evolution of soul rituals, it is no longer necessary to fuse when special soul training reaches a bottleneck.  Human beings can completely reach an agreement with the soul when they need it, and when they meet the soul, let the soul live in their body, and then complete the fusion when the level is exceeded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 Emerald Swan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Among the first-year students, Tang Yuge, who is the strongest, is only at the sixth ring. Everyone can at least have the position to fuse one soul.

    Those soul beasts that have lived to the end of their lifespan and are on the verge of death should at least be at the level of ten thousand years or above.  If they could have a true ten-thousand-year soul, it would undoubtedly be of great benefit to them.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Lan Xuanyu was looking forward to it.  Although he didn't know whether his fused soul would have any impact on the soul ring, it would always be a good thing if he could have a soul that could help him fight!  Especially since he still doesn't know how to deal with the golden silk demon ape that is about to dissipate in his body.  Maybe there will be something gained this time.

    "Set off!"

    There are no mounts this time, so you need to go by yourself.  Wang Tianyu led the way, and the others followed behind.

    ??We are all soul masters, and the weakest ones are in the three realms of environment. Running in the soul beast forest is naturally nothing.

    Only by truly entering the forest of Elf Star can you feel the magnificence of this primeval forest even more.  There are all kinds of vines, thick trees, and colorful flowers everywhere.  There are also many kinds of creatures.  Soul beasts were interspersed among them, and sometimes they would come close to watch them.

    Lan Xuanyu heard from some classmates who knew Elf Star that the spirit beasts here lived in different areas. Some spirit beasts with particularly violent personalities and good at killing were in some special areas. The areas that humans could enter were peaceful areas.  They are all soul beasts with particularly gentle personalities.

    Along the way, they did not encounter any aggressive spirit beasts.

    The only thing that worries Lan Xuanyu is that Yuan Enhuihui has not returned to the team until now. Will he miss this opportunity?

    However, considering that his grandmother was the Queen of Elf, and with the relationship between the elves and the soul beasts, it shouldn't be too difficult to obtain the soul, so he felt a lot more relieved.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? It¡¯s no longer possible to tell the difference between north, south, east, and west. After about an hour, the view ahead suddenly becomes wider.

    Huge trees rise from the ground, and the meandering stream flows endlessly, turning it into a wetland.  The breath of life here is obviously much richer than where they live.

    As soon as he entered here, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the number of soul beasts around him had decreased.  Wang Tianyu, who was walking at the front, had already switched to walking down to earth.

    ¡°Moreover, there seems to be a special emotion here, gentle and peaceful, and even time seems to slow down here.

    Wang Tianyu, who was walking in front, stopped, turned around and looked at the students behind him, and said: "This is the Soul Beast Paradise on the Elf Star. You guys can salute." After saying that, he stepped aside and said with his  Status, of course, does not require salutes or the like.

    Many students stood up and bowed forward, including Xiao Qi.

    At this moment, deep in An Paradise, a woman wearing a green dress slowly walked out.

    She has a slender figure and fair skin. She looks exactly like a human being. She has a beautiful and gentle appearance and looks like she is in her thirties.  He came to Wang Tianyu and bowed slightly, "Hello, Pavilion Master Wang, welcome to An Leyuan. Please wait a moment, others will be here soon."

    "Okay. You're welcome, Senior Bi Ji." Wang Tianyu returned the greeting.  In terms of age, the person in front of him is who knows how much older than him.

    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, this person was already one of the top ten ferocious beasts. He had the best reputation in the world of soul beasts and was also a rare being who was good at healing.  Emerald Swan, Brigitte!

    It once ranked fourth on the list of the top ten ferocious beasts.  Although this ranking does not mean that her real combat power is fourth, it can be imagined that her status in the world of soul beasts is high.

    The three people in front of him are the beast god Ditian, the evil-eyed tyrant Lord Evil Emperor, and the Ice and Snow Lady Snow Emperor.

    And among these three, the only one who is really still in the human world is the beast god Ditian who is about to pass the tribulation.  Among the other two, the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord is already dead.  The Snow Emperor is the soul of Huo Yuhao, the Ice Ice Douluo who was the founder of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and later achieved the status of the God of Emotions.  The soul system was created by Huo Yuhao back then.

    Therefore, the world of soul beasts is divided into two branches. Among the branches headed by the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??the Emerald Swan Brigitte has always been the second figure.  Second only to the Beast God Emperor Tian.  Now that Ditian is about to pass the tribulation, it can be said that she is the most important one among the soul beasts of this lineage.

    Brigitte's eyes swept over the students of Shrek Academy, and she couldn't help but smile: "Shrek is always so outstanding."

      She couldn't help but be a little surprised when her eyes fell on the first-year students.  How come Shrek Academy brought so many children who looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old?  And there doesn't seem to be any age group.

    Wang Tianyu naturally saw her surprise and said: "During the internal selection of the college, some special circumstances occurred. These first-year children in our outer college were very united. Under the leadership of their squad leader, they formed a team to leapfrog the challenge and won consecutive battles.  , and finally defeated all the seniors from other colleges, including the sixth graders, and finally won the qualification for the whole class to come to watch the ceremony together."

    Brigitte said in surprise: "You challenge the first grade to the sixth grade? That's really amazing!" She was not a compliment. She had always known and respected Shrek Academy and the Soul Beast World very well.

    "Lan Xuanyu, come out." Wang Tianyu suddenly shouted.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly walked out of the crowd, quickly came to Wang Tianyu, and saluted respectfully, "Pavilion Master."

    Wang Tianyu smiled and said to Biji: "This is Lan Xuanyu, the first-grade monitor. Although this child's cultivation level is not too high, he has twin martial arts spirits and is extremely talented. He is also very smart."

    He called Lan Xuanyu out to meet Biji, and he obviously wanted to help Lan Xuanyu.  In terms of subsequent soul selection, it is obvious that if Brigitte is inclined and guided, the chance of being selected to obtain the soul will naturally be greatly increased.

    Biji looked Lan Xuanyu up and down, and couldn't help but smile: "This child is really good-looking. Not bad, not bad."

    Just when she was about to take a closer look at Lan Xuanyu, suddenly, a loud laugh came, "Brother Tianyu, you are not very kind! Are you starting to sell it before we come?"

    While he was talking, not far away, a group of people strode over. The one at the front was a tall, middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He was wearing a straight military uniform and shoulder straps.  Above are three general stars, with the rank of general.

    As mankind enters the interstellar era, it is actually becoming more and more difficult to improve military ranks, especially military ranks above generals, which are rarely awarded.  There are no more than thirty people with the rank of general in the entire human world.  They are all important figures.  For example, the commanders of the major space fleets, and some senior military officials.

    The person in front of you is obviously one of these big shots.

    Wang Tianyu glanced at the visitor and said, "I didn't see you yesterday. Where did you go? Long time no see. I don't know if your hands are itchy or your skin is itchy."

    The visitor laughed and said, "Okay! Let's have some time to compete with each other. It's the most enjoyable to play against you. Let's see if you've made any progress."

    At this time, he had already brought people close to him. The people behind him were also young people. There were twelve of them in total. They were all wearing military uniforms and had military ranks of different levels hanging on their shoulders. The highest level was already a colonel.  Military rank.  But there are also a few who look obviously very young and have no military ranks on their shoulders.

    Lan Xuanyu was beside Wang Tianyu at this time, and he naturally felt the strong aura exuding from the visitor.

    The admiral turned to Brigitte and said with a smile: "Yang Hui, the first God of War in the Temple of War, has met Senior Brigitte." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 Major God Levels

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Biji smiled slightly at him and said, "Hello, General Yang."

    Yang Hui's eyes subconsciously glanced at Lan Xuanyu next to him, "Heroes come from young boys! If Lao Wang likes him, this kid has a bright future. Young man, after you graduate from Shrek, do you plan to join the army?  Let me tell you, our War Temple is a shortcut to enter the military."

    "That's enough for you!" Wang Tianyu snorted angrily, interrupting Yang Hui's words.  Waving to Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu hurried back to his team.

    Yang Hui was not angry because of Wang Tianyu's interruption. Instead, his eyes lit up. He and Wang Tianyu were also old friends, and he naturally understood the character of this old friend.  When I was joking with the child just now, I actually saw a trace of nervousness on Wang Tianyu's face, which meant that this child might be really important to Shrek Academy!  Be worthy of focus.

    After all, not all graduates of Shrek Academy will stay in the academy. Only a small number will stay in school to become teachers, and the rest will still make choices after graduation.  Among them, there are not a few who have joined the military.  Therefore, the relationship between the military and Shrek Academy has always been very good.  I just hope to receive more talents from Shrek Academy, instead of letting these talents flow into those big families, consortiums or even Spirit Transferring Pagodas.

    Of course, for the God of War, the biggest competitors are not the previous parties.

    "Yang Hui, why did you provoke Lao Wang again? If you do this, we will share the same hatred!" Qingyue's voice sounded, and someone came again.  There were more than a dozen people in the group, all wearing white uniforms with a simple red Chinese character pattern on their shoulders.

    Walking at the front was a young man who looked to be in his twenties, with black hair hanging naturally on his shoulders and a smile on his face.

    Seeing the person coming, Wang Tianyu did not stand still and wait this time, but took the initiative to greet him and hugged the young man, "Tang Miao, if you don't come, someone will poach you."

    The young man smiled and said: "It's okay, he can't dig it away. The first to get the moon is the one closest to the water. What's more, our Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are originally one."

    Lan Xuanyu had just returned to his friends at this time. After hearing what the big guys said, he immediately looked at the person with curiosity.

    Tangmen?  Is this the legendary Tang Sect member?

    " He has been famous for the Tang Sect for a long time, but this is the first time he has seen it.  The legend of Tang Sect can be traced back to the early days of Shrek Academy. Ever since the founding of Tang Sect, Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have been inextricably linked.

    The founder of Tang Sect was one of the first generation Shrek Seven Devils of Shrek Academy and the soul figure at that time.  He is also known as the first being to become a god in human history.  Poseidon Tang San!

    This great master is known as the most important person in reversing the strong and weak relationship between humans and soul beasts. He is also the originator of the soul master world that is respected by modern humans.  The Tang Sect has been inherited for 30,000 years and has produced countless talents.  Almost all of the best and most famous figures in Shrek Academy in the past were from the Tang Sect.

    Like the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, Lingbing Douluo Huo Yuhao, he was also the rebuilder of the Tang Sect when it was in decline.  Therefore, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have always maintained an extremely close relationship.  Next to Poseidon Lake in Shrek City, apart from the area belonging to Shrek Academy, the area belonging to Tang Sect is the largest.

    There has long been no distinction between the two.  Therefore, the biggest competitor of the God of War is actually the Tang Sect.  Among the students who graduated from Shrek Academy, most of the outstanding talents actually entered the Tang Sect.

    Yang Hui said angrily: "Tang Miao, you have the nerve to say it. Your Tang Sect is so unkind. Every time before the graduation ceremony of the outer courtyard starts, you go in early to select people. Let me tell you, this year we have already  Get ready to bribe Lao Wang. When the time comes, we will fight hard."

    Tang Miao smiled slightly and came side by side with Wang Tianyu, "Okay! You say it's a competition for financial resources or strength. We all followed. In fact, I heard that there are many outstanding graduates from Chuanling Academy in this class.  Sir, why don¡¯t you go over there and make some plans?¡±

    "Because our War Spirit Pagoda gave it to them, and their War Temple couldn't give it to them." A sweet and moving voice sounded.  Another group of people came over, this group was a bit large, more than thirty people apart.  But it is divided into two groups.  Among the group of people walking in front, the leader was a woman wearing an orange dress. She looked to be in her twenties, with extremely beautiful appearance and a sweet smile.  He glanced at Tang Miao with some resentment, and took a step casually, but he was already in front of the three people before him.

    "Huh." Seeing this woman, General Yang Hui couldn't help snorting, his face was a little ugly, but?There was no verbal rebuttal.

    "Ling Shuang, long time no see." Tang Miao greeted her with a smile, then turned to Bi Ji, "Senior Bi Ji."

    Bai Lingshuang also bowed to Brigitte and said, "Senior Brigitte, we meet again."

    "Hello." Brigitte smiled and nodded.

    Bai Lingshuang is undoubtedly the leader of this Spirit Transferring Pagoda. Following them is another group of people from other forces, but none of them can compare with Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, War Temple and Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  The places were also limited, so they were put together.  The accommodation is arranged in the same place as Chuanling Pagoda.

    Bai Lingshuang turned to Tang Miao at this time and said with some resentment: "I haven't seen you for a long time because you never go to my appointments! I have asked you several times, but you still refuse to come out, huh."

    Wang Tianyu and Yang Hui both turned away and pretended not to see it.

    Tang Miao said with some embarrassment: "I don't dare to keep the appointment! Who makes me afraid of you?"

    Bai Lingshuang said angrily: "Are you afraid of me? When your Tang Sect bullied us at the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, I didn't feel that you were afraid of me at all. You are a duplicitous guy."

    Tang Miao touched her nose and said nothing, just smiling.

    At this time, Brigitte said: "Now that everyone is here, we are ready to start. According to the agreement between us and the Federation, every ten years, all parties in the Federation will be allowed to come to us to see if there can be any  The soul master and our soul beasts recognized each other, and thus concluded a contract. This time, because Emperor Tian was about to undergo his last tribulation, it was simply moved forward by a year. Wait a moment, please young people from all parties who are sincere in signing a contract with us  Everyone comes forward, releases their own aura and enters An Paradise, looking for a partner who is suitable for them. The premise is that both parties are willing. After choosing, please come back here and complete the conclusion of the contract under the witness of all parties."

    People from all sides can¡¯t help but be eager to try it.

    Brigitte continued: "During the selection process, all young talents, please exercise restraint. An Paradise is the resting place of my soul beast clan. Fighting is prohibited. If any fighting occurs, you will be immediately disqualified, and  Never allowed to enter Paradise."

    The prohibition of fighting obviously does not refer to humans and soul beasts, but between human soul masters from all sides.  After all, everyone hopes to win the recognition of a powerful soul beast to become their own soul.

    "Then please go back and tell me to prepare to enter." Brigitte smiled and nodded to the people representing all the forces in front of her.

    Wang Tianyu returned to Shrek Academy. Shrek Academy has the largest number of people. There are more than fifty people in total, and they are almost catching up with the other parties combined.  But it can also be seen from this that the relationship between Shrek Academy and the soul beast is naturally the best.

    However, the number of people is meaningless whether it can be defeated by the soul beast.  It still depends on the compatibility between the soul master and the soul beast, and the soul beast's recognition of the soul master's potential.

    Not all soul beasts are willing to transform into souls. If there is no suitable choice, they would rather sleep here forever than leave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516 The beginning of opportunity

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Tianyu looked at the people in Shrek Academy in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Fighting is prohibited, you have all heard it. But this refers to a real battle, not an inability to fight for it. After entering An Paradise, all you need to do is  Release your own aura as much as possible, so that the soul beasts sleeping here can feel your aura. The strength of the aura will largely determine how the soul beasts sense you. Therefore, this is not a place for modesty, but for you to truly  Show yourself. Do you understand?"

    "Understood." The students from the inner and outer courtyards responded at the same time.

    "Okay, let's get ready to go." Wang Tianyu didn't say much.  The other parties also gave their own advice.  All added up, more than a hundred people were ready to set off.

    Brigitte raised her hand and pointed to the depths of the woods ahead, "This area is An Paradise. There are barriers at the borders of An Paradise. You can explore on your own. Don't go beyond the boundaries, otherwise there may be danger. Let's start now.  The time is one day, if you haven¡¯t met a suitable soul beast within one day, please return here.¡±

    The leaders of all parties issued the order to set off at the same time, and hundreds of people immediately took action quickly, all running towards the woods ahead.

    Looking at their departing figures, Tang Miao couldn't help but said: "Lao Wang, why did you come with so many people this time? There are so many children. Are these children a little weak?"

    Wang Tianyu smiled bitterly and said: "There was an unexpected situation, and I don't expect them to really gain anything. Let's just treat it as a way to increase their knowledge." He briefly told the first grade skipping challenge.

    Naturally, Yang Hui and Bai Lingshuang nearby also heard it. Yang Hui said: "That Lan Xuanyu, you must be admitted to the inner courtyard, right?"

    Wang Tianyu glanced at him and said, "Follow the college's regulations."

    Yang Hui snorted, "It's weird to believe you. Are you willing to let go of such a talent? However, I just felt that this child's cultivation level is not very high. It is probably less than the fourth ring level. Your Shrek Academy  There should be quite a few at this level. You didn¡¯t bring him out specifically to confuse us, right?¡±

    Wang Tianyu glanced at him, "Idiot."

    Yang Hui was stunned and said angrily: "Why are you speaking so harshly?"

    Wang Tianyu rolled his eyes, "I said something bad, but you don't accept it? When have I ever done anything to confuse others? Do you think I am your God of War?"

    Hearing what he said, Yang Hui also felt that it made sense. Wang Tianyu had a straightforward personality, which was very unpleasant.  Although they are known for their strength in the soul master world, their personnel are indeed not very good.  Tang Miao is much better than him in this aspect. As one of the current talkers in the Tang Sect, Tang Miao is well-rounded and manages relationships with all parties very well.

    Bai Lingshuang suddenly laughed sweetly and said, "Pavilion Master Wang has such a big temper! Yang Hui, we can't afford to offend Shrek, you'd better calm down."

    "Ahem." Tang Miao coughed twice, "Ling Shuang, everyone is here to watch the ceremony on Elf Star."

    "So what? What I say is none of your business." Bai Lingshuang didn't give him any face.

    Tang Miao touched her nose and stopped talking, just smiling bitterly.

    "You're not a coward. Even though I gave you many opportunities, you just didn't dare to chase me. You are as timid as a mouse." Bai Lingshuang took the initiative to approach Tang Miao, her beautiful eyes twinkling and menacing.

    "Okay." Tang Miao frowned slightly and his voice was a little deeper.

    Bai Lingshuang looked at his gloomy expression, and then she calmed down a bit, and said nothing in anger.  Although she said that he was not cowardly, if he was really angry, she would not dare to make a mistake.

    Bai Lingshuang knew very well that although the guy in front of him looked like a good guy at ordinary times, when he was really angry, he was absolutely terrifying.

    Tangmen usually behaves very low-key, but low-key does not mean weak.  On the contrary, the low-key Tang Sect possesses the highest technology in the federation.  The leader in charge of federal technology.  In this regard, it is recognized.

    As for how far Tangmen¡¯s technology has developed, even the federal government doesn¡¯t know.

    ???????????????????????None of these major forces can be controlled by the Federation, they can only cooperate.

    "Senior Bi Ji, will the time for Senior Di Tian to overcome the tribulation the day after tomorrow remain unchanged? I wonder what we need to do?" Tang Miao turned to Bi Ji and asked.

    Brigitte shook her head gently and said: "The time remains unchanged. It has been arranged. If you can survive this disaster, it will be a matter of luck. If not" At this point, her expression changed.  It suddenly dimmed.

    After so many years, sheHe knows best the price Di Tian paid to break through to the god level.  However, there seems to be an invisible seal on all soul beasts.  Even if you leave Douluo Star, you still can't get rid of the seal.

    In the world of soul beasts, only the two from the other lineage have truly reached the god level. That is because they once followed the truly powerful god king.

    After so many years of accumulation, Di Tian¡¯s longevity will also come to an end.  If we don¡¯t break through, we will never have another chance.  Therefore, he still had to give it a try to see if he could break through that restraint.  And in this process, no one can help it at all, the only one it can rely on is itself.  Even if these few people in front of me are already god-level experts, it is the same.

    Thinking of this, even Bi Ji, who is the most peaceful in the world of soul beasts, can't help but feel sad, why is this world so unfair to soul beasts.  Why is it so difficult for a soul beast to cultivate into a god?

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and his friends have entered the scope of An Le Yuan.  Other forces, including students from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, immediately dispersed to look for their own opportunities after entering.  Only the first grade was not scattered.

    Xiao Qi did not follow him in. For him, there was no need for any more souls.  The commander is naturally Lan Xuanyu.

    "Not dispersed" was also proposed by Lan Xuanyu.  Before, the only people who were willing to listen to his command were probably the few people in their small team, but now it has become completely different. This cross-level challenge has made the entire first grade more united than ever before. In fact,  Without the victory that Lan Xuanyu and the others fought for, they would never have been able to come here, let alone have such an opportunity.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu led everyone into An Leuan, there was no need for him to say anything. Everyone naturally gathered around him and did not disperse. More than thirty pairs of eyes were staring at Lan Xuanyu.

    Naturally, the Bing Tianliang trio refused to separate from Lan Xuanyu at any cost. Ding Zhuohan has become a little superstitious about Lan Xuanyu since the last time he fought with them. In addition, their original small team included Tang Yu.  Among the five people including Ge Ge, there are nine people in total, and this is without Yuan Enhuihui and Qian Lei.

    "Squad leader, what should we do?" Bing Tianliang asked with a smile as everyone gathered around Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Actually, we are not familiar enough here, but I think everything has a probability. If you believe me, let's go together. This may be the most time-saving. Relatively speaking, luck will  The effect is minimized.¡±

    "The reason is very simple. If we spread out, whether we can meet a suitable soul beast depends on luck. Moreover, we are not familiar with this place at all. We don't know the distribution of various soul beasts. It can be said that there are two eyes.  A smear of darkness. But if we all gather together, our martial spirits, expertise, and bloodlines are all different. When we meet a soul beast, we can let the soul beast choose between us. If we don¡¯t choose anyone,  That means it¡¯s not suitable for all of us. But there are more than thirty of us in total, and our situations are all different. We all have good talents. Relatively speaking, the chances of being selected will be greatly increased. After being selected, everyone will make their own judgment.  Whether to conclude a contract with the other party. In this way, it is the most time-saving for us. Every time we encounter a soul beast, someone may be selected. It doesn¡¯t matter. Students who disagree can act on their own, it¡¯s all up to you.  Volunteer."

    "Agree!" Ding Zhuohan was the first to raise his hand.  Bing Tianliang agreed without hesitation.

    Everyone knows the truth, and Lan Xuanyu¡¯s analysis immediately resonated with everyone.  Although there may be competition, this at least ensures that the soul beast they encounter has the greatest chance of being selected.  No one knows how many soul beasts can be encountered in a day. If you miss it, you will probably be selected by other forces and lose the opportunity.  More than thirty samples are given to one soul beast to choose from, which is the most efficient.

    Seeing that everyone agreed, Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t waste any time and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The thirty or so people were slightly dispersed under his coordination. Although they were moving together, they were not gathered together very tightly in one place. Instead, they were spread out, like a net, with everyone twenty or thirty meters apart.  , if a soul beast is found, gather together and give the soul beast a choice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517 Yutian¡¯s choice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In this way, the lateral width covered by more than 30 people reached 600 meters.

    After all, this An Paradise must be safe. Without the need to consider safety issues, they are obviously the most efficient.

    This is the benefit of a united collective. Otherwise, if everyone only thinks about themselves selfishly, then they will only act on their own.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they encountered their first soul beast.  It was a giant snake lying lazily on a big tree.

    Its body is almost the same color as the trees. Although it is huge, it is really difficult to distinguish it if you don't look carefully.

    This is a relatively docile spirit beast. It is more than twenty meters long and as thick as a bucket. The scales on its body are like the texture of a tree trunk. There is no doubt that this is a ten thousand-year-old tree snake.

    Most of the aggression of snakes is reflected in their venom, and some are good at entangling.  However, tree snakes are an exception.  First of all, it is one of the few herbivorous snakes that feeds on various plants.  Secondly, it has a docile personality.  And its characteristics are also very interesting. What it is good at is strength.  He is a veritable strongman among snake soul beasts.

    It was Liu Feng who discovered the tree snake. His own martial soul had the blood of the White Dragon King. Although it was not particularly strong, his induction of soul beasts with sub-dragon attributes was still very obvious.

    At the same time, this tree snake seemed to have taken a fancy to him. Its huge head poked out from the branches of the tree, and then its huge body swam past like Liu Feng.

    The sudden sight of such a huge spirit beast shocked everyone. After being greeted, the first-year students quickly gathered over.

    However, this ten-thousand-year-old tree snake did not look at others at all. Instead, it swam directly in the direction of Liu Feng, and its huge body quickly surrounded him.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Liu Feng with a questioning look in his eyes.

    Liu Feng hesitated and said, "Is this a tree snake?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Tree snakes are good at strength. Looking at this senior's figure, he has been practicing for at least 50,000 years."

    The soul beast has been practiced for more than ten thousand years and has considerable spirituality. After hearing this, the tree snake slowly raised its huge head and nodded in the direction of Lan Xuanyu, then turned around again, its huge snake eyes  He looked at Liu Feng and stuck out his tongue at it.

    Everyone can see that this tree snake with a cultivation level of 50,000 years has taken a fancy to Liu Feng.

    "Madman, try releasing your martial soul." Lan Xuanyu said solemnly.

    "Okay." Liu Feng raised his right hand, and immediately, four soul rings rose from his feet. At the same time, the white dragon gun in his hand appeared, and Qingyue's dragon roar also sounded.

    The tree snake was obviously excited and nodded to him repeatedly, its eyes already full of hope.

    "It should have recognized you. Think about it yourself." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Liu Feng frowned slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he shook his head, "I'm sorry, senior, what I'm good at is speed, but what you're good at is strength, which doesn't go well with my martial spirit. I'm really sorry, I might  I can¡¯t choose you.¡±

    The ten-thousand-year-old tree snake naturally understood what he said, and its big eyes were full of disappointment.  nodded.  It's really not that fast, at least not speed.

    It is naturally interested in Liu Feng because of his White Dragon King bloodline. As a sub-dragon species, if it can be used as the soul of a true dragon bloodline owner, it will be very beneficial to its future evolution.  At the same time, Liu Feng, who has the blood of the White Dragon King, also has great potential.  Nature is a good choice.

    However, Liu Feng did not choose it at this time. Although it was disappointed, it did not force it and turned around to leave.

    "Senior, wait a moment, there are so many of us here, why don't you take a look again?" Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    Just because Liu Feng is not suitable does not necessarily mean that he is not suitable for others.

    At this moment, a figure jumped out from among the many students, "Senior, do you think I can do it? What I am good at is also strength."

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw that the person walking out from the crowd was Yu Tian.  At this time, Yu Tian had released his Mo Dao without hesitation. His body was exuding a masculine bloodline power. His body was already very strong, and the Mo Dao's light flashed, making it even more powerful.

    The huge snake's head turned and turned to look at Yu Tian.  Yu Tian shouted low, raised the Mo Dao in his hand, and the third soul ring shone, which was the Mo Dao's power.

    The powerful aura increased crazily along with his own momentum, and he seemed to have become much taller invisibly.  With an indomitable and fierce momentum, it seemed that he could swing an earth-shattering sword at any time.

     The tree snake stuck out its tongue, and gradually raised the upper part of its huge body. On its forehead, the largest scale lit up, and at the same time it swam quickly towards Yu Tian.

    A sudden realization came to Yu Tian's mind. The next moment, he rushed forward, leaped high, held the Mo Dao in both hands, and slashed at the shining scales on the tree snake's head.

    "Others, don't move." Seeing that many students were startled by Yu Tian's actions, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly reminded them.

    Naturally, Yu Tian would not use his sword for no reason. It was probably the tree snake who asked him to do so.

    With a "clang" sound, Yu Tian's body flew out, but he still held the Mo Dao tightly with both hands and did not let go.  But the huge head of the ten-thousand-year-old tree snake was unscathed, and the light shone on the huge scales.  It paused there, as if feeling something.

    Yu Tian turned over in the air, kept his feet on the ground, and staggered back a few steps before he regained his balance. He couldn't help but say, "What a strong defense."

    The Ten Thousand Years Tree Snake looked at him, and after a moment of silence, nodded to him.

    Yu Tian was overjoyed and hurriedly stepped forward and put away Mo Dao, "Thank you, senior, for your accomplishment. Don't worry, just like the knife I just made, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, I will definitely overcome the thorns. Let's move forward together. I will also lead  I want you to see the outside world."

    The ten-thousand-year-old tree snake nodded slightly, and then its huge head lay down. After receiving its mental prompt, Yu Tian jumped up.

    The head of this tree snake was like a huge stone, with a flat top. Yu Tian jumped up and stood right on top of the huge scales that he had slashed before.

    The ten-thousand-year-old tree snake raised its head slightly, and its huge body swam, taking him directly in the direction from which it came.

    This obviously means that the selection was successful!

    Everyone in An Paradise can only choose one soul and be recognized by one soul.  Moreover, with their current cultivation level, it is not suitable to choose two souls at the same time, because no one knows how far they will develop in the future.

    Yu Tian stood on the big head of the Ten Thousand Years Tree Snake, and was suddenly filled with a sense of novelty. He turned around, waved to everyone, and laughed and said: "Brothers, I'm going to take the first step."

    He had just entered, and he was naturally overjoyed to have found his own opportunity so quickly. The reason why he chose this ten thousand-year-old tree snake was precisely because of its potential to help him.

    Yutian himself is a powerful attack-type battle spirit master, who mainly fights with an indomitable momentum.  The tree snake obviously increased his strength greatly. More importantly, the huge tree snake did not help Liu Feng in terms of speed. But for Yu Tian, ??who has the worst mobility, with it,  It can be much more flexible on its own.  Just like now, standing on top of the tree snake's head makes him feel like he has a huge mount on the battlefield. Once he fights, his combat power will naturally increase greatly.  What suits you is the best.

    Watching Yu Tian leave, the other first-year students were naturally more envious.  That is a soul beast that has been cultivated for more than 50,000 years!  What he brought to Yu Tian was at least two to three thousand-year soul rings.  Everyone knows that real souls are much better than artificial souls, are more spiritual, and can also assist soul masters in fighting.  For such a powerful tree snake, once Yu Tian breaks through to the next level, enters the fifth ring, and truly merges with it, its combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 Ten Thousand Years Thorn Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, being recognized by the tree snake also allowed others to see the benefits of Lan Xuanyu's method.  Tree Snake took the lead in choosing Liu Feng, but Liu Feng gave up and reached an agreement with Yu Tian. This was obviously the benefit of having more people.

    "Continue." Lan Xuanyu immediately reminded, and everyone moved forward again.

    In the same way, spread out the formation and continue to move forward, looking for the soul beasts who are retiring here.

    This method did have a good effect. In more than an hour, they encountered five soul beasts. Except for one who was in a special situation and was indeed not suitable for everyone, including the Ten Thousand Years Tree Snake, there were four in total.  A soul beast chose them.

    The soul beasts here are all retiring here because their lifespan is about to end, and they have not exceeded one hundred thousand years.  Therefore, almost all of them are powerful beings at the level of ten thousand years or above.

    This is why this opportunity is so rare.  In just such a short time, four people in the first grade have already been recognized as true ten thousand year soul beasts and will have ten thousand year souls. This efficiency can definitely be said to be high.

    The selected students will immediately return to the starting point with the soul beasts with whom they are about to sign a contract. They will all conclude the contract under the witness of the Emerald Swan Brigitte and the big bosses from all parties.  This time, people from the Spirit Transferring Tower came directly, and it was no problem to hold a soul transformation ceremony.

    The number of soul beasts in An Paradise did not seem to be too many. After the first hour, it seemed that their good luck had ended. After searching for more than half an hour, they did not encounter a single soul beast.

    Liu Feng was beside Lan Xuanyu and asked in a low voice: "I haven't encountered a soul beast for a long time. Should we look in another direction?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It's time to turn. There don't seem to be many soul beasts in this direction. Maybe there are some soul beasts hiding in the dark that didn't take a fancy to us, so they didn't come out." He said  The latter possibility is still very high, as not all soul beasts are willing to become human souls.  Moreover, they are only first-year students after all.  Those soul beasts that still have a certain life span will have greater options when choosing, and they are naturally willing to combine with stronger soul masters.  On their side, the strongest Tang Yuge was only at the sixth ring.  Compared with the seniors in the inner college, the overall level of qualifications and talents is still quite inferior.  After all, those who can be admitted to the inner courtyard are the strongest.

    The other forces coming here are all the elites among the elites this time, and their overall strength is probably above the sixth ring.  The probability of being selected is higher than them.

    The only advantage of the first grade now is that they have more people and more types of martial spirits and bloodlines.  In this way, the options for soul beasts will be wider.  This is also an important reason why Lan Xuanyu doesn't let everyone separate.

    Under the current situation, their situation is actually pretty good. Four people have been selected, which is more than one-third of the class.  And there is still time later.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly conveyed the signal to change direction to the students. Everyone turned a corner and continued to search in the other direction.

    This time, as soon as they walked not far away, they saw a soul beast in front of them.

    It was a slender soul beast that looked very strange, with its whole body covered with spikes.  It is about four meters long, with its hind limbs on the ground. The spikes on its body are all black, but its eyes are a strange silver color, and the skin under the black spikes is also silver.

    A tail is trailing behind it, which is three meters long.  Including the tail, its overall length is more than seven meters.

    Seeing this soul beast, most of the first-year students were a little confused.  What kind of soul beast is this?  They didn't recognize it at all.

    But when Lan Xuanyu saw this soul beast, he couldn't help being shocked, his eyes flickered, and he whispered to Liu Feng beside him: "This is the Thorn Dragon. A very rare sub-dragon tribe, very powerful. The tail is three meters long, and the body is cultivated."  It is thirty thousand years. It should be far from the end of life. This is suitable for you. The Thorn Dragon is not only powerful in attack, but the key is that it also has space capabilities. In terms of speed, it is also extremely fast. Cooperation  Its space abilities are among the most powerful among sub-dragons, and they are extremely rare."

    This is definitely the strongest soul beast they encountered today.  If we talk about the previous ones, they all chose to sleep here because it was impossible to reach the 100,000-year realm.  That's probably not the case for the one in front of me. The Thorn Dragon is fully capable of cultivating for a hundred thousand years, not to mention that the one in front of him has only cultivated for about thirty thousand years, which is still in its prime.  There is only one possibility for it to appear here, and that is that it wants to become a human soul and practice together with humans.

    When the soul beast was discovered, the first-year students naturally gathered around.?Go up.  However, what was different from when they found all the soul beasts before was that this time, there was someone in front of the thorn dragon they saw.  Yes, it seems to be communicating with the person in front of it.

    It was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. He was wearing a Spirit Pagoda uniform. Three of the nine-story pagoda patterns on his shoulders were golden, which was a sign of status.  It should be the deacon level of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  Considering his age, he was obviously a genius from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    The young man who was communicating with the Thorn Dragon was shocked when he suddenly saw so many people surrounding him.  This is more than twenty people!  They were all wearing Shrek Academy uniforms.

    However, after he saw it clearly, he relaxed.  Although there are many people, they all clearly look like children!

    So, he just glanced at it and continued to try to persuade the Thorn Dragon in front of him through spiritual communication.

    The Thousand-Year-Old Thorn Dragon was obviously somewhat interested in it. Without even looking at the Lan Xuanyu people gathered around it, he let out a slight hum and a silver light flashed in his eyes.  Communicate with the young people in front of you.

    Lan Xuanyu did not speak in a hurry, but looked at the person in the Spirit Pagoda.

    At this time, in order to be recognized by the Thorn Dragon, this man was releasing his martial spirit. A layer of fine scales appeared all over his body, his hands were shaped like claws, and there was a golden scale on his forehead.  The most important thing is that seven soul rings rise from under his feet, surrounding himself.  Five purple and two black.  Showing the powerful strength of the Seven-ringed Soul Saint.  No need to ask, this person should also have a Doukai, and most likely a two-word Doukai or above.  In terms of personal strength, he is indeed stronger than anyone else on Lan Xuanyu's side.

    However, Lan Xuanyu and the others defeated Senior Qihuan!  Hua Linhan is also the seventh ring, and the seventh ring of Shrek Academy.  The person in front of him can't be stronger than the fifth-year leader of Shrek Academy.  Therefore, no one was afraid at all.  In addition, you can't take action here, as the Emerald Swan has already said.

    What should this person¡¯s martial spirit be?  Among the earth dragons, the fastest velociraptor.  And it's not an ordinary velociraptor, it must have mutated, otherwise it wouldn't have those golden scales.

    "Madman. Enter."

    Liu Feng had already become eager after receiving Lan Xuanyu¡¯s reminder.  In fact, after giving up on the Ten Thousand Years Tree Snake, he actually regretted not meeting a soul beast that suited him for such a long time.  He thought that if he were with the tree snake, at least he would have a great complement in terms of strength.  Moreover, the tree snake is huge, so it can be relied upon in battle, so it is not completely incompetent!

    At this time, if I meet a soul beast that is more suitable for me than the tree snake, I can't bear it anymore.

    "Little classmate, haven't your teachers taught you the principle of first-come, first-served? Let me finish first." The deacon of the Spirit Pagoda saw Liu Feng walking up and said with some displeasure.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519 Flattery

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng has never known what fear is. He is where he is today because of his hard work. He said without giving up: "It's fair to ask senior soul beasts to choose in An Paradise. What does it matter? Everyone has it.  Have your own chance. Fair play."

    As he spoke, circles of soul rings were released under his feet. He grabbed the air with his right hand and the White Dragon Spear fell into his palm.  Fine semicircular white scales also emerged, covering the whole body.  Release your own martial spirit.

    The fundamental reason why his White Dragon Spear has evolved more than before is because his bloodline has evolved into the White Dragon King.  At this time, his breath spread. Although he only had the fourth ring cultivation level, he immediately attracted the attention of the thorn dragon.

    There was a look of surprise in Thorny Dragon's eyes, and the way he looked at Liu Feng was obviously full of curiosity and surprise.

    Liu Feng said: "Hello, senior, junior Liu Feng, from Shrek Academy. The martial soul White Dragon Spear has the bloodline of the White Dragon King that has evolved twice. You are a strong one among the dragon soul beasts. What I am best at is speed.  We should be more compatible."

    Thorny Dragon looked at Liu Feng, then at the Spirit Transferring Pagoda deacon, with obvious hesitation.

    The deacon of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda couldn't help being furious. He had already talked with the ten thousand-year-old Thorn Dragon, but he didn't expect to be stabbed. Of course he knew the Thorn Dragon, and because he knew how powerful the Thorn Dragon was, he would never encounter it again.  After this, he excitedly tried to see if he could be recognized.

    The requirements for soul beasts like this, which are not chosen as soul masters here because of their age, are extremely high. To impress them, it is far more difficult than the tree snakes and other soul beasts that Lan Xuanyu and the others have encountered before.  beast.

    And these soul beasts who choose their own soul masters all have their eyes set on their own. If there is no one who is absolutely reliable, they will not choose easily.

    "Little guy, are you deliberately causing trouble?" The deacon of Chuanling Pagoda glared at Liu Feng.  In any other place, he might really have to take action.  This is a big opportunity related to your future.  But he didn't dare to do it in An Paradise. Once he did it, he would be permanently expelled.  What's more, he represents the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  Once you take action, the Spirit Transferring Pagoda will also be listed as an unwelcome object.

    Liu Feng just said with a calm face: "Fair competition, uncle."

    uncle?  The deacon of the Spirit Pagoda was almost mad at him. He was only in his early twenties!

    After biting his molars, the deacon of the Spirit Pagoda knew that if he wanted to win, he would really have to rely on his own ability.  At the moment, he turned to the Thorn Dragon and said: "Senior, my martial spirit is the second mutation of the Velociraptor. If I remember correctly, the ancestor of the Thorn Dragon lineage is actually a branch of the Velociraptor. It's just more powerful.  Velociraptor. After my martial soul mutated, the king of Velociraptors began to be born, that is, the bloodline of Velociraptor ancestors, which is pure and thick. Although this junior's bloodline may be stronger than mine, the White Dragon King is a legend.  One of the nine dragon kings in the world, I think his bloodline should be very thin. He is far less suitable for you than me and is in line with you."

    The Thorn Dragon nodded in a very humane manner, then pursed his lips towards Liu Feng, as if to ask, do you have any way to prove that you are suitable for me?

    Liu Feng was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. This was a habitual dependence. If you have any questions, go to the captain.

    Lan Xuanyu flicked his right hand, and a piece of blue silver grass with golden patterns shot out, and instantly wrapped around Liu Feng's body. In an instant, the scales of the White Dragon King on Liu Feng's body bloomed with intense brilliance, and his aura was much stronger than before.  Suddenly, the slight dragon roar suddenly became brighter.  The looming light and shadow of the white dragon surrounds him.

    "Bloodline increase?" The deacon of the Spirit Pagoda looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise. He only had three soul rings on his body.

    And the next moment, before he and Liu Feng could react, the ten thousand-year-old thorn dragon suddenly flashed with silver light, and in the next moment it was in front of Lan Xuanyu, and then made a move that shocked everyone present.

    It originally had its body erect and its legs standing.  But at this moment, he was kneeling at Lan Xuanyu's feet, his eyes were full of flattery, and his big tail was wagging, not like a dragon, but like a puppy.

    "Master, master, accept me." The idea came to Lan Xuanyu's mind instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu himself was stunned. He just wanted to give Liu Feng an assist!  But never expected that such a change would occur.

    What made him even more speechless was that the Thorn Dragon had already stuck out its tongue and was licking its feet.  That way, you can be as flattering as you want.

    The deacon¡¯s mouth of Chuanling Pagoda twitched, and Liu Feng¡¯s face was also stiff.  What's going on?

    "Get up quickly." Lan Xuanyu took a step back to prevent him from continuing to lick.

    The Thorn Dragon springs backHe stood up, blinked, and his thoughts appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind again, "Master, I am very strong. Really strong. I have been waiting for your arrival!" As he said this, a silver light suddenly appeared on his body.  Release, the originally black spikes suddenly turned silver.  The next moment, its huge body shook suddenly.

    In the flash of silver light, it disappeared instantly, and when it reappeared, it was already a hundred meters away.  The spikes all over his body burst out with dazzling silver light, and the big tail behind him flicked violently.

    There is silver light bursting out from each spike, and all the silver light converges together, throwing out a long silver light based on the tail.

    Suddenly, there was a low roar in the air, and in the "crackling" sound, a dark crack was forcefully pulled out of the sky.  Suddenly, a strong suction force came from the air, making everyone present feel a little unsteady on their feet.

    The spikes on the Thorn Dragon's body are spitting out silver light.  The next moment, with its body as the center, the surroundings suddenly became pitch black, and its body also turned black.  Suddenly he became ferocious.

    The huge body twisted and disappeared into the black hole. When it reappeared, it was already high in the sky.  Another black hole was created, and countless silver lights erupted, turning into terrifying space fluctuations. For a moment, countless cracks appeared in the sky, as if the whole world was about to be shattered.

    Including the deacon of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, he also knew about the Thorn Dragon, but the lethargy of the Thorn Dragon was very rare even in ancient times.  He and Lan Xuanyu both knew that the Thorn Dragon was very strong, but they did not expect that the Thousand-Year-Old Thorn Dragon could be so powerful.  Using the power of space as a method of warfare, if this terrifying attack were aimed at everyone present, no one would be able to stop it!

    With a flash of silver light, all the cracks in the sky disappeared. The next moment, it had returned to Lan Xuanyu, with a flattering look on its face again.

    "Master, Master. When I evolve a little more, I will be able to open up an exclusive space battlefield. If I can follow you to evolve for a hundred thousand years, I can even have space-type domain capabilities, the space thorn field. It will definitely be particularly powerful. You  Just accept me."

    Lan Xuanyu was indeed a little moved. The strength displayed by this Thorn Dragon was indeed extremely powerful. However, at the same time as he was moved, he also realized his own problem. He didn't need a soul at all!  What do you need a soul for?  My soul ring is born on its own every time.  The soul amplification was not given to me at all!

    Therefore, he could only smile bitterly and said: "I'm sorry, I'm afraid I don't need a soul. If you can really feel the condition of my bloodline, you should be able to feel it."

    The Thorn Dragon was stunned, and suddenly shook his head vigorously, "Yes! Why does the Golden Dragon King need a soul? But, Master, I want to follow you! Even if I am just influenced by your dragon energy, it will be of great benefit to me.  For help. Then you can accept me as a servant, not as a soul."

    Its idea appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind again.

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, should I bring a dragon with me to school?  What's going on?  Moreover, soul beasts are not allowed to travel to the human world casually.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 Thorn Dragon¡¯s Recognition

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Senior, I'm afraid this won't work. I can't let you follow. You should also know the rules between soul beasts and us humans. If you want to leave here, I'm afraid you can only transform into a soul. Although I can't have a soul myself  . But my brother can. His bloodline was awakened with my help, and I should be able to continue to help him purify the bloodline. The bloodline of the White Dragon King is also the top dragon bloodline, and he is good at speed. In fact, it is more  Suitable for you.¡±

    Others present could only hear what Lan Xuanyu said to the Thorn Dragon, but not what the Thorn Dragon said to him through his thoughts.  But something can be seen from the expression of Thorn Dragon.

    The deacon of Chuanling Pagoda was completely speechless at this time, and he knew that he was out of luck without asking.  These people from Shrek Academy are really annoying, annoying!

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were full of brilliance. He naturally saw it when the Thorn Dragon showed its powerful ability just now.  The White Dragon King himself has space ability, but because his bloodline is not mellow enough and his cultivation is not strong enough, he has just gotten a glimpse of it.  If you can have this Thorn Dragon as your soul, you won¡¯t have to worry about the fifth, sixth, and seventh rings in the future!  It is certain that the three thousand-year soul rings will bring soul skills as powerful as the ones they have just demonstrated. There is no doubt that he will have enough foundation to be admitted to the inner court.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, and then at Liu Feng next to him, the Thorn Dragon conveyed his thoughts to Lan Xuanyu again, "Master, will your friend always follow you?"

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Although I am not sure what the future will bring. But I estimate that we will not be separated for at least ten years. By the way, I just have a question to ask you. Look, this looks like  It's a kind of fruit produced here, called Tianzi Fruit. I heard that it can purify blood. Is it useful to eat it if you are like a lunatic? Also, is it useful if I eat it myself? "

    While speaking, Lan Xuanyu took out the dozen or so Tianzi Fruits that he had tricked from Blue Butterfly and waved them in front of the Thorn Dragon.

    The eyes of the Thorn Dragon were dull for a moment, and then its expression began to become exaggerated, its mouth slowly opened, and saliva flowed down.  Then his huge body started to tremble.

    "T-Tianzi fruit? Oh my god! Where did you come from? Where did this come from?"

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked, but also happy. From the expression of Thorn Dragon, it could be seen that this Emperor Guo was indeed an extraordinary existence.  It also means that what Blue Butterfly said is probably true.

    "I got it in exchange for precious items." He said without blushing or breathing.

    The Thorn Dragon suddenly nodded repeatedly, "It's useful, it's useful, give it to me, no, give it to him. I'm willing to be his partner. As long as you give him three Tianzi Fruits to eat, I'm willing to do anything." It was thinking quickly.  Come, and then jumped to Liu Feng's side, wanting to rub Liu Feng with his big head, but he immediately realized the problem of his spikes, so he could only try to please Liu Feng, glanced at Liu Feng, and nodded to him.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly put away the Tianzi Fruit first, and then nodded to Liu Feng.

    Without his need to signal, Thorn Dragon had already passed on his thoughts and expressed his willingness to become Liu Feng's soul.  But he also put forward two conditions to Liu Feng. One was to eat three Tianzi Fruits, and the other was to follow Lan Xuanyu for at least ten years and be nourished by Lan Xuanyu's aura.

    The deacon of the Spirit Pagoda no longer knew what to say, but he was an adult after all. While angry and unwilling, he also paid special attention to Lan Xuanyu.

    The Thorn Dragon is so powerful, but it actually shows such a humble side in front of this boy from Shrek Academy. What does this mean?  This means that this Shrek Academy student has an unusually powerful influence.

    Who is he?

    "I'm sorry, uncle." Lan Xuanyu said to the deacon of Chuanling Pagoda with a smile.

    The deacon of Chuanling Pagoda snorted angrily and glanced at the Thorn Dragon with some reluctance. Seeing the flattering look it looked at Lan Xuanyu, there was nothing he could do no matter how unwilling he was.  Turn around and leave.

    As soon as he left, the first-grade students cheered at the same time.  Liu Feng pursed his lips tightly and gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up.

    This is a hard-won soul!  And it is such a powerful 30,000-year-old Thorn Dragon.  Everyone can see that Thorny Dragon chose Liu Feng because of Lan Xuanyu.  Although they don't know why the soul beast recognizes Lan Xuanyu so much.  But the facts are in front of us. If we can steal it once, can we steal it a second time?

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Thorn Dragon and said: "Senior, then you go back with the madman first? Prepare for the fusion ceremony?"

    The Thorn Dragon shook his head repeatedly and conveyed his thoughts.Come, "No, no, I want to follow the master. I will be where you are. There is no rush to hold the ceremony. Besides, I have to go back first. You are here. I have to report such a big thing to the beast."  Lord God. Otherwise, I would be sorry for the Beast God¡¯s blessings over the years.¡±

    As he spoke, it suddenly turned around and ran away.  The silver light flashed again and again, and just a few times, it disappeared.

    Liu Feng was startled at first, but the thought of Thorn Dragon quickly came to his mind, "I'll come back to find you."

    "It said it would come back to me again. I don't know what it was doing." Liu Feng said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It should be nothing. Congratulations, madman."

    Liu Feng smiled, showing a rare bright smile, "Brothers don't say thank you anymore."

    Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder, but did not tell everyone around him what the Thorn Dragon had said to him last time.  Is he going to inform the Beast God Emperor Tian?  Could it be that my bloodline is really the bloodline of the Dragon God?  However, it seemed to be talking about the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King just now.  Is it my golden blue silver grass?

    Even if my bloodline has a trace of Dragon God bloodline, it should be relatively mixed. After all, it was born on Bluesilver Grass.  However, it shouldn't be a bad thing if it went to tell the beast god.

    The harvest of the fifth soul beast once again boosted everyone's spirits, especially Liu Feng. He did not choose to go back now, but decided to continue following his friends to see what other soul beasts they would encounter.

    Liu Feng was actually not surprised at Lan Xuanyu's attraction to dragon-like soul beasts.  Where did his White Dragon King bloodline come from?  Golden and silver scales can appear on Lan Xuanyu's body, and those seem to be related to the dragon clan.  His bloodline must belong to the true dragon, and it is of a very high level.

    "Xuanyu, you can't favor one over the other. We also need strong souls." Lan Mengqin approached Lan Xuanyu and whispered to him.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "It depends on luck. It depends on your luck. However, the soul beasts living here don't seem to be very good at ice and snow. Due to environmental reasons, I'm afraid it's not easy to find one suitable for you and Qianqiu.  "

    Dong Qianqiu has been following silently. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "I don't use souls."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her with some surprise. Others might think this was her humble words, but Lan Xuanyu knew because of his own situation that a soul master might not need a soul.

    Everyone continued to search forward.  This Anyuan area is indeed very large. On the way, we started to meet some soul masters from other parties. When a single soul master encounters so many of them, he will usually avoid them.  It won't get close.  Soul beasts also began to encounter some.  However, some soul beasts avoided them when they saw them from a distance, while others had no choice.

    About two hours later, they just got the recognition of another soul beast.  There were more than thirty people in the class, and six soul beasts approved.

    It has been four hours since we entered here.  Searching all the way, everyone was moving very fast.  Lan Xuanyu announced to take a break and rest where he was.  Rest for half an hour before continuing your search.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521 The surprise brought by the Thorn Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??Everyone sat together, and before setting off, some fruits produced here were distributed to them. Moreover, the students who owned storage soul guides were short of food at the headquarters, so it was no problem to share them with everyone.

    Gathering together, five people have already gone back early.  Liu Feng was recognized by Thorn Dragon but still remained among his friends.

    There are still about twenty of them.

    Bing Tianliang said: "Sir, squad leader, it seems that finding a suitable soul beast is really a matter of luck. And it also depends on our own martial souls. It is estimated that thunder and lightning types like mine are also difficult to find. Mengqin, Qianqiu  It¡¯s not easy for them to deal with ice and snow either.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes! So I estimate that in the end, it will be very difficult for most people in our class to be recognized as having soul beasts. It also depends on whether it is suitable for you. Yu Ge estimates that it will be more difficult. She  The Five Elements Qilin Martial Spirit is very comprehensive. It is really not easy to find the right spirit. Yuge, what kind of spirit do you need now?"

    Tang Yuge said: "I have actually fused a lot of artificial souls before. Unlike most soul masters, my first five soul rings were fused with a total of five souls, representing wood, fire, earth, and  Gold, water, five attributes. Breaking through the fifth ring allowed me to generate the five elements of divine light, and at the same time led them to evolve together, which gave me a qualitative leap in strength. By the time I reached the sixth ring, my soul  In fact, they jointly helped me to give birth to the ring. Therefore, I don¡¯t actually need souls much. I just need to improve my cultivation to let the five souls I already have evolve and help me give birth to new soul rings.  . Adding one more will destroy the balance of the five elements. Therefore, I am accompanying everyone."

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "What if it were a soul that purely improved energy? Would it be helpful?"

    Tang Yuge shook his head, "It's also very difficult. Moreover, a person's mental power is limited. The five souls have actually exceeded the limit that a soul master can bear. I am in a special situation, and I can barely do it with the help of the five elements' attributes.  Therefore, I really don¡¯t need to add any more souls.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "I understand."

    Dong Qianqiu said: "My own situation is also quite special. I have a very powerful soul that will help me give birth to multiple soul rings, so I don't need a soul now."

    Lan Mengqin said: "I do need it, and it may not necessarily match my Ice and Snow Girl attributes. The Jade Phoenix Qin will do. For example, if I encounter a phoenix or something, I can do it too."

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "Give it back the phoenix. How can there be a phoenix in this world! Phoenix and real dragon almost don't exist. You think too much. Can a chicken do it? There should be phoenix blood too."

    Lan Mengqin said angrily: "You want a chicken as a soul, I don't. Hmph!"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly laughed, "Let's look back and merge with the ones that are suitable. However, I just want to remind everyone! Don't blindly choose souls just because all we encounter are ten-thousand-year soul beasts. And  Not all soul beasts are suitable for us. The best choice must be matched with your own martial soul and ability. Otherwise, it may have the opposite effect. So I actually very much agree with the soul that Liu Feng gave up today.  It¡¯s meaningless no matter how good it is if it¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±

    After listening to his words, the first-year students all looked thoughtful.  They are all geniuses and the pride of heaven.  His understanding is far beyond that of his peers.

    It¡¯s impossible not to be envious as you watch your friends around you acquire ten-thousand-year souls one after another.  Everyone hopes they can have it too.  But as Lan Xuanyu said, what suits you is the best.  Once you fuse with a soul beast that is not suitable for you, it is very likely to have a counterproductive effect, which is not good.

    When everyone was thinking and then gradually calmed down.  Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu stood up suddenly.  Tang Yuge jumped up almost at the same time as him.  The two looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.

    Others also began to feel that something was wrong. The reason was simple. The earth was shaking.

    Yes, the earth is shaking.

    Gradually, a low roar began to come.  It was not one sound, but many dense sounds.

    ¡°Dong dong dong, dong dong dong!¡±

    "What's going on? Could it be that the soul beasts are rioting?" Lan Mengqin said with some horror.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were glazed over and he said in a deep voice: "You must be on guard. Everyone go up the tree. Find a big tree. Hide in the canopy. Quick." As he said this, he jumped up first and threw a blue and silver stick with gold patterns.  The grass was thrown out and wrapped around a thick branch, pulling its body to climb up quickly.

    Everyone¡¯s cultivation is not weak, so climbing trees is naturally not a problem.They all showed their abilities and quickly climbed up the surrounding trees.  In the blink of an eye, they were all on the crowns of some tall trees.

    The low roar became more and more obvious. Lan Xuanyu and his friends were hidden in the canopy of the trees, and everyone's eyes showed surprise and uncertainty.

    What's happening here?  Judging from the sound, it looks like the existence of a soul beast.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his brain become dizzy, and an extremely powerful thought seemed to suddenly sweep over him.  He quickly grabbed the branch next to him.  In the chest, the blood vortex rotated at high speed, and the breath of blood naturally burst out from his body. There was also a burst of warmth from the dragon god's scales on his chest, which made the dizziness subside a little.

    Not only him, but other students around him also looked dizzy.  Fortunately, everyone's mental strength is not too bad.  He barely stabilized his body.

    That terrifying thought passed away in a flash, and everything seemed to be back to normal.  When they woke up one after another, they found that the previous "rumbling" sound had also disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu blinked. Could it be that what he felt before was just an illusion?

    But soon, he discovered that was not the case.  Because, an idea suddenly came into his mind.

    "Master, master, I'm back. I also brought you a surprise. Come down quickly."

    How could Lan Xuanyu not recognize this flattering voice? Isn¡¯t it the ten-thousand-year-old thorn dragon that left earlier?

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he said to Dong Qianqiu and others beside him: "Don't move, everyone. I'll go down and take a look. It seems that the Thorn Dragon is back. Don't worry." As he said this, he drilled out of the tree crown and pulled out a stick.  The golden-grained blue and silver grass is entangled on the branches and slowly slides down.

    When he emerged from the dense canopy and looked intently at the bottom of the tree, he couldn't help but froze.

    He couldn't help but be sluggish.  Because, right under the big tree, the one in the front is the ten thousand year thorn dragon, and behind the ten thousand year thorn dragon, there are actually hundreds of spirit beasts of different shapes gathered here.

    Nearly every one of these soul beasts exudes a powerful and oppressive aura, and they all have existed for more than ten thousand years.  They had different shapes, but they all looked in his direction.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu felt like he was like a small boat in the sea, as if he might collapse at any time in front of this terrifying gathering pressure.

    But at this moment, a strange aura suddenly came from the Dragon God scales on his chest. In an instant, a colored halo lit up on Lan Xuanyu's chest, and a colored light floated up on its own, separated from his body.  The position on his chest, in the next moment, was between his eyebrows.

    Lan Xuanyu felt his eyebrows heat up. The next moment, all the pressure disappeared, and his eyes turned into colors. Stimulated by his blood, he subconsciously raised his head and let out a long dragon roar.

    This dragon roar is not loud, but it is like a dragon roaring for nine days.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 The whole class chooses souls

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that everything in front of him seemed to have become insignificant, and a majestic emotion was naturally born in his mind.

    ? Below, starting from the Thorn Dragon, the eyes of many soul beasts changed from curiosity to trembling. In the sound of Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar, they all crawled to the ground one by one and lay down with great respect.

    In the canopy of trees.  Everyone also heard Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar.  Others didn't react much, but Dong Qianqiu's body trembled, and his eyes showed shock. At the same time, he tightly grasped the branches around him with both hands, fearing that he would fall.  At this moment, she just felt that her mind was blank.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s chest, the blood vortex rotated steadily, and he naturally fell to the ground.

    How does it feel to have a million-year-old soul beast crawling on the ground and worshiping?  While exuding a majestic aura, Lan Xuanyu could also clearly feel a strange feeling of pride and arrogance in his heart.

    This feeling was unprecedented. Although he didn't know why these soul beasts in front of him suddenly acted like this, he could guess that it must be related to his bloodline and aura.

    When he released the golden blue silver grass, his aura affected the Thorn Dragon, causing it to instantly change its attitude.  Then, what he just released should be the breath of the Dragon God.

    At this time, none of the spirit beasts present dared to raise their heads to look at him.  All bodies were trembling slightly.

    Lan Xuanyu's thoughts moved slightly, and the Dragon God scales on his forehead flashed, disappeared, and returned to his chest.

    He touched the Thorn Dragon in front of him and whispered: "Let them all get up. Otherwise, what will it look like if my classmates see it?"

    Having lost the previous terrifying bloodline aura suppression, Thorn Dragon finally breathed out. When he raised his head to look at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes were different again.

    When it felt the aura of the Golden Dragon King on Lan Xuanyu, it was extremely excited.  But at this moment, when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes were filled with fear.

    Where is the aura of the Golden Dragon King?  It must be a higher level and more terrifying existence than the Golden Dragon King.

    "Lord, Master. Oh, no, Lord. Little, little" The thoughts coming from the Thorn Dragon were a little abnormal.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "Let all the soul beasts get up first, and then calm down before talking."

    The Thorn Dragon hurriedly turned to the many soul beasts behind him and roared a few times in a low voice. In fact, these ten thousand year soul beasts could understand human speech. At this time, they stood up one after another tremblingly, but just like the Thorn Dragon, they looked at Lan Xuan  Yu's eyes were also full of fear.

    The Thorn Dragon calmed down his emotions, and then said respectfully to Lan Xuanyu: "Your Majesty, we come in the name of the Beast God. Here are all the peaceful paradise soul beasts that are not sleeping nearby. For your honor,  The Lord¡¯s companions take their pick. Take your pick, and we¡¯ll take your pick.¡±

    "The beast god knows about me?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    The Thorn Dragon nodded quickly and said: "I know. The Beast God should also feel your aura. So he specially told us, if you have any requests, just say it. The Beast God is in retreat and is about to go through the tribulation, so  Can't come. He specifically asked me to express his high respect to you. Maybe he will communicate with you in person before going through the tribulation."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. Frankly speaking, he was a little confused right now. This situation was absolutely unexpected and was undoubtedly related to his bloodline.  But, is my bloodline really that powerful?  Or does it really contain the blood of the Dragon God?  Will humans have dragon god blood?  Is it caused by the mutation of my martial soul?

    He can now guess that the drop of colored blood power that he produced after he first fused the gold, silver, dragon pattern and blue silver grass with each other was probably related to the blood of the Dragon God.

    Looking at so many soul beasts, he was still a little hesitant. If these soul beasts were slightly malicious, it would be a catastrophe if people like them could not resist it.

    After adjusting his thoughts slightly, judging from various signs, coupled with the peaceful coexistence of spirit beasts and humans, it seems that the possibility of the other party being malicious is unlikely.

    At that moment, Lan Xuanyu shouted in the direction of the tree crown: "Everyone, come down, it's okay."

    On the tree, figures fell one after another, but when they fell, each of them couldn't help but feel a little weak in the legs while being stunned.

    These are hundreds of soul beasts that are ten thousand years old or above!  Each one is impressive, and the largest one is more than ten meters tall.  Like small mountains.

    ? ??What's going on?  "Lan Mengqin asked with a slightly trembling voice while pulling Dong Qianqiu to hide behind Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "It seems that they have a good impression of us. The soul beasts of the soul beast lineage in An Paradise came here to choose from each other." He did not say that he let them choose, that would be too exaggerated.  .

    Of course, the situation at hand is already exaggerated.

    The Thorn Dragon jumped up and down, came to Liu Feng affectionately, nodded to him flatteringly, and then crawled down next to him.

    Looking at its eyes, Liu Feng suddenly felt, was his choice the right one?  How could such an upright man find such a flattering soul?

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the trembling companions around him and said loudly: "Everyone can choose the soul beast senior who is suitable for them, and then communicate with each other to see if they are compatible with each other."

    As he was speaking, suddenly, the thought of Thorn Dragon appeared in his mind again, "Master, Master. I have a question to confirm with you. How long will these companions of yours be with you?  I'm asking this for you guys. Otherwise, I'm afraid you guys will have some doubts."

    Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully: "What does this have to do with it?"

    Thorn Dragon said: "Of course it does matter! We hope that the collaborators we choose in the future can practice with you as much as possible and feel the influence of your breath. In this way, it will be beneficial to their cultivation,  It is also of great benefit to us. So, you see"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This can be considered. I will communicate with the college. At present, we are all first-year students in the outer college of Shrek Academy. We can study together for at least five years in the future, until we are in the sixth grade of the outer college.  Maybe we can separate. Is this enough time?"

    "Enough, enough. More than three years is good. It is enough for us to stabilize our spiritual consciousness and evolve our spiritual consciousness. I told them."

    As he spoke, the Thorn Dragon stood up and let out deep roars.

    Listening to its roar, many soul beasts present suddenly began to have some commotion. The previously peaceful aura suddenly became a little violent. The powerful momentum overwhelmed the first-year students present and all of them felt trembling.  .

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and subconsciously mobilized the blood vortex in his chest. Suddenly, without him having to do anything, perhaps feeling the pressure of the surrounding soul beasts' aura, Dragon God's scales flashed on his forehead again.  .  In an instant, an invisible coercion was released from his body, and the turbulent soul beasts around him instantly quieted down and crawled to the ground one by one.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu could no longer keep a low profile. The eyes of all his classmates were instantly focused on him, and they all looked dumbfounded.

    What's going on?  Could it be said that Lan Xuanyu is the beast god?

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "You all should be quiet. Then, do it in order." No matter how smart he was, he didn't know how to explain it at this moment.  Anyway, let¡¯s help the students get rid of the souls first.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 Ten Thousand Years Purple Thunder Bear

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thorn Dragon stood up and said: "Yes, come in order. Master, don't worry, everyone will absolutely abide by order and come one by one."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the classmates, "Everyone stand in a row. When the soul beasts pass by us later, you can identify whose ability is more suitable for you. At the same time, you also release your martial souls.  Let the spirit beasts also feel it."

    These soul beasts are so respectful to him that he can't even call them "senior" now.

    Although the first-year students were shocked by this magical scene in front of them, they were all newborn calves. After a brief surprise, the rest was excitement.  There are so many powerful soul beasts to choose from, which is much better than searching for them everywhere.

    Everyone quickly stood in a row, each releasing their own martial souls and auras, showing off their abilities as much as possible.

    And just like them, when the soul beasts started to come forward one by one, they were also posing and conveying their abilities to the students through their thoughts. And like the Thorn Dragon, they all looked a bit flattering and kind.  I wish I could pair up with the students present.

    A huge and extremely strong giant bear walked past Lan Xuanyu. This giant bear was covered with rare purple hair. It looked a bit noble for such a strong body.

    This is the Purple Thunder Bear?  Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Didn't it mean that the purple thunder bear had become extinct in ancient times?  It has not appeared for at least 20,000 years.  It is cultivated by absorbing the thunder of heaven and earth, and has dual attributes of strength and thunder and lightning.  Among bear spirit beasts, it is second only to the most powerful Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear.  It is an extremely powerful existence.  The purple thunder bear in front of me must have been cultivated for forty or fifty thousand years, right?  Lan Xuanyu's eyes became hot when he saw it.

    Despite its size, its speed surges like thunder, it moves like a rabbit, and its explosive attacks are extremely powerful.  In ancient times, it was the strongest type of soul beast.

    When the Ten Thousand Years Purple Thunder Bear passed by Lan Xuanyu, he nodded respectfully to him, and then walked over quickly.

    Before anyone else could react, a figure flew up to it and hugged its huge bear head, "Me, me, me. Brother Bear, do you think I can do it?"

    The person who jumped out was none other than Bing Tianliang.

    Bing Tianliang's whole body was filled with electric light, and the figure of the electric god and demon puppet flashed behind him, and his whole body was emitting a strong electric light.

    When he hugged the Purple Thunder Bear, the Purple Thunder Bear's hair suddenly lit up, from the original dark purple to bright purple in an instant, and it was also filled with lightning. For a moment, the two echoed each other, entangled with thunder and lightning.

    If it were any other time, Zi Lei Xiong might not really like Bing Tianliang.  After all, Bing Tianliang was only at the fourth ring level and was far from strong enough.

    But, this time is different!  More wolves but less meat!  There are more than a hundred soul beasts, and there are only a few dozen humans.  They are now eager to find someone to sign a contract with.  Without hesitation, Zi Lei Xiong conveyed the goodwill of the past and reached an agreement with Bing Tianliang.

    Bing Tianliang was excited and hugged the Purple Thunder Bear's thick neck tightly without letting go. The Ten Thousand Years Purple Thunder Bear shook his head upwards and immediately threw him onto his back. Then he glanced at the queue behind him with some pride.  The spirit beast companions walked aside and knelt down.

    Not to mention how excited Bing Tianliang was now, he was still muttering, "Earn it, make it. I knew there would be meat to eat if I followed Lan Xuanyu! Oh my God! This is the Purple Thunder Bear. I know him  ah!"

    His own martial soul is unique. In fact, it is very difficult to fuse the soul, because there are very few lightning-type soul beasts. Even when the Spirit Transferring Tower creates artificial soul beasts, the soul beasts created are extremely  Rare and very expensive.

    Since he was a child, Bing Tianliang has bought many books about thunder-type soul beasts with the help of his family.

    There is no doubt that the most powerful among the thunder-type soul beasts is the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.  However, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is the strongest among real dragons.  In ancient times, true dragons were almost extinct, and only a handful of true dragons existed.  For example, the beast god Ditian is the golden-eyed black dragon king, and is an existence on the same level as the blue electric tyrannosaur.

    After the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus, there are also records of various other thunder-type soul beasts, among which the Purple Thunder Bear is one of the most powerful ones.

    Bing Tianliang also never expected that he could actually see the living Purple Thunder Bear, and it looked like it was a ten-thousand-year-old bear!  So he rushed out without hesitation.  If you can have the Purple Thunder Bear as your soul, then it won¡¯t be a problem for you to be admitted to the inner courtyard in the future!  He was well aware of how powerful the Purple Thunder Bear was.

    Purple Thunder BearThe continuous speed is not fast, but the speed when it explodes is like thunder, coupled with the explosive power.  It just doesn't fit in well with him.

    Bing Tianliang was excited to be the first one to choose, and everyone else was also excited.  Especially when these soul beasts in front of him are so cooperative.

    Soon, the students became close to the soul beasts.  Smart students do not rush to choose, but try to see as much as possible.  There are hundreds of soul beasts, each with its own characteristics. It is best to choose the one that suits you best.

    These soul beasts walked past Lan Xuanyu one by one, nodded respectfully to him, and then walked over.  What made Lan Xuanyu a little depressed was that none of these soul beasts expressed to him that they wanted to be his soul.

    Dong Qianqiu did not contact the soul beasts like others, but stood quietly next to Lan Xuanyu with a faint smile on his pretty face.

    "Are you really not going?" Lan Xuanyu turned to her and asked.

    Dong Qianqiu smiled and shook his head, "I'm not suitable for soul fusion. What about you? Why don't you choose one?"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "It seems like they have no interest in me!"

    Among his closest partners, Qian Lei and Yuan Enhuihui are no longer there, and Dong Qianqiu has no choice.  Liu Feng already had a choice.  The only choices left now are Tang Yuge and Lan Mengqin.

    At this time, they were also among the soul beasts, looking here and there, looking for a soul beast that suited them.

    Suddenly, Tang Yuge's eyes lit up, she took a lunge, stood up, and jumped into the air.  The five-element halo flashed across his body, releasing his five-element divine light.

    And at this moment, as if her breath was sensed, a bright bird song sounded in the air, and then, a figure fell from the sky in mid-air.

    Lan Xuanyu hadn¡¯t noticed before that there was a big bird on the tree crown near them. The big bird seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and there was a faint stream of colorful light flowing around it.  The most peculiar thing is that this big bird actually has a yin and yang face, with the left side of its head being black and the right side being white.  The distinction between Jing and Wei is clear.

    When it is flying, the fog fades, and you can see that it looks like a falcon, with a body length of about two meters and a wingspan of four meters.  The entire body from the head to the back is half black and half white.

    What kind of bird is this?

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that his knowledge was a bit insufficient.  Because he didn't know what kind of soul beast it was.

    I saw the big bird swooping down and flying directly to Tang Yuge's feet. With its wings spread out on its back, it actually caught her in the air.

    Tang Yuge immediately hugged its neck excitedly, with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Obviously, she has found the soul beast that suits her.  You know, she was saying before that there should be no soul beast suitable for her.  But I didn't expect that I actually encountered it.

    The big bird fell from the sky, flew to Lan Xuanyu and landed behind him.  Tang Yuge jumped off its back.

    Lan Xuanyu walked forward curiously, and when he saw him approaching, the big bird took the initiative to disperse the fog around its body, revealing its true body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 Yin Yang Chaos Bird

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he got closer, Lan Xuanyu discovered that on one side of its white body, there was a hint of gold between the hairs, and on the side of its black body, there was a faint hint of silver between the hairs.  Extremely strange.

    "What kind of bird is this?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yuge curiously.

    Tang Yuge said: "I don't know it either. But I can feel that it is suitable for me. It should also feel that I am suitable for it."

    "Hello, Lord, you can call me Yin Yang. I am from the Yin Yang Chaos Bird lineage, ancient bloodline. My ancestors once followed you,"

    "Follow me?" Lan Xuanyu looked at it doubtfully.

    "Or the predecessor who followed you. Our Yin-Yang Chaos Bird lineage is the result of the remaining chaotic Yin-Yang Qi from the birth of the world and was conceived in birds. There will be only one planet after another. I was born here  It was born from the ancient aura left behind by the Beast God. It is my greatest honor to be able to follow you again."

    As it spoke, it nodded respectfully to Lan Xuanyu.

    "It says it's called the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird." Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Yuge beside him.

    Tang Yuge gradually showed a look of surprise as he listened to his story, "That's right. My martial spirit is the attribute of the five elements, the five elements unicorn. Yin and yang and the five elements complement each other. To put it simply, what I have now is  The most basic five elements, but in fact, the five elements can be divided into yin and yang. In other words, the wood attribute can be divided into yang wood attribute and yin wood attribute, and so on. With it, my martial spirit should be able to  Evolution occurs. I really didn¡¯t expect that I would have such an adventure this time.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu gave her a thumbs up, "Congratulations then."

    Tang Yuge was jumping up and down with excitement at this time. She had not been so happy for a long time.  Especially when she came to Elf Star this time, where that woman grew up, she had always been a little depressed.  At this time, with the recognition of the Yin Yang Chaos Bird, excitement has replaced everything.  She deeply felt that what a right choice she made to join the first grade!

    At this moment, the "ding-ding-dong-dong" sound of the piano sounded. The sound was no longer obscure and unpleasant, nor was it the gentle and peaceful music of Qingping. Instead, it was full of passionate and high-pitched Qingyue sound, just like the harmony of luan and phoenix, which made people feel happy.  .

    "Feng Ming Jiu Xiao" is the third soul skill of Lan Mengqin and Yuhuang Qin.  A third soul skill that she rarely used.

    At the loud sound of the phoenix, some soul beasts in the sky naturally fell down.  But their eyes also looked in the direction of Lan Mengqin.

    The phoenix sings in the sky, and hundreds of birds look towards the phoenix.  This is the song of the Forbidden Sky, with the sound of the phoenix singing, making all birds surrender.  The sound of the phoenix's cry also stimulates the Jade Phoenix Qin's own aura, greatly enhancing Lan Mengqin's mental power.

    While playing this song, Lan Mengqin looked up at the sky. The four soul rings of her second martial soul were ten thousand years old, and each song was accompanied by powerful abilities.  The family spent a lot of money to obtain a ten-thousand-year-old phoenix-like soul for her, but this soul did not have much spirituality, so she was not very satisfied with the soul skills attached to her.

    "However, phoenix-like souls are too rare. Even if they are true dragons, there are still some in the records, but phoenixes have really become extinct long ago, no matter what type of phoenix they are.

    Even in the Spirit Transferring Tower, the self-created phoenix souls are rare, and it is difficult to find another one, so she had no choice but to use one soul to add four soul skills to herself.

    Playing Feng Ming Jiutian, she just hopes that there will be a bird soul beast that can not be intimidated by her forbidden air song and can still soar in the sky. Even if it is not a phoenix, it can still be her soul.

    However, contrary to expectations, the sky at this time was empty.  Even the previous Yin-Yang Chaos Bird has landed next to Tang Yuge.  He looked scorchingly in Lan Mengqin's direction, but didn't express anything.  Undoubtedly, Tang Yuge, who possesses the Five Elements Qilin Martial Spirit, is more suitable for her.

    Lan Mengqin gradually showed disappointment. She had actually known for a long time that it would be difficult for her to find a suitable soul, whether it was Jade Phoenix Qin or Ice and Snow Girl.

    There is no ice or snow in this large forest. Ice and snow soul beasts naturally do not exist, and there are no birds that can rival the Phoenix bloodline.  Although there are many soul beasts here, none of them are suitable for her.

    Unlike Lan Mengqin¡¯s loss, the other first-year students have gradually begun to find the soul beasts they are compatible with.

    After all, there are so many powerful soul beasts here, so it¡¯s not difficult to find them.

    Ding Zhuohan was happily jumping around a soul beast at this time, extremely excited.  His martial spirit is very specialIn particular, Lan Xuanyu had used his ability during the leapfrog challenge.

    Among the first-year students, his strength is also very strong. One of the characteristics of this first-year class is that there are actually many control-type soul masters.  More than previous years.  And Ding Zhuohan is one of the representatives.

    His martial spirit is called Xing Luo, and it is a very peculiar astrological martial spirit.  Through the help of the power between the stars, the effect is produced.  Therefore, he usually has to practice at night and rely on the power of the stars.

    His Star Luo Martial Soul is good at all kinds of control. Back then, during the exam, he used the Martial Soul to even control the weather to a certain extent and protect his teammates with the power of the stars. This was how he could make such huge gains.

    At this time, the soul beast in front of him looked a bit strange. It was a special soul beast with black hair all over its body, which looked a bit like a wolf and a bit like a leopard.  The most peculiar thing is that there is a golden five-pointed star on its forehead, which is made of golden hair.  Compared with the jet-black hair all over its body, the golden color in the five-pointed star shines brightly, giving it a vague sense of strange nobility.

    Almost all other soul beasts around it will keep a certain distance from it.  Some even looked at it with a bit of disgust.

    Ding Zhuohan was communicating excitedly with it at the moment. Soon, the black soul beast nodded to him, seeming to acknowledge him.

    Ding Zhuohan was overjoyed and hugged its neck and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    This spirit beast is small in size, less than two meters long and about one and two meters high at the shoulders. Among the many powerful spirit beasts, it is definitely considered slender.

    It¡¯s not just him, most of the others have also found soul beasts that suit them, except for a few who have special martial souls.

    In less than an hour, only four of the first-year students had not found a suitable soul, including Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, and Jiayu.

    Jiayu once teamed up with Li Han, who owned the Tide Martial Spirit, and Li Bin, who owned the Mingyue Martial Spirit, to launch the three-in-one fusion technique of "Bearing the Moon on the Sea". Their fusion technique later evolved into Martial Soul Fusion with the help of Lan Xuanyu  Skills.  His martial spirit is to summon sea creatures.  There are all terrestrial soul beasts here, and there really is no one suitable for him.

    So, seeing that Li Han had found a water attribute soul beast that suited him, he was really anxious, but he had no choice.  After all, there are no sea soul beasts here!

    Seeing how the students were all in high spirits, and the other spirit beasts who had not been selected were even coquettishly trying to find a suitable student to choose themselves, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little unhappy.

    The reason why he was unhappy was very simple. From the beginning to the end, not a single soul beast came to him to try to get his approval, but they all ran far away.

    ??Could it be said that being handsome and having good blood are also problems?

    Dong Qianqiu has been standing beside him, looking at him from time to time, with a strange look on his face.

    Lan Mengqin pouted and came to the two of them angrily. When she saw that Lan Xuanyu had no choice, he was not in trouble. He just looked at so many powerful soul beasts in front of him with a depressed look.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 King Kong Baboon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s thoughts came from the Thorn Dragon, ¡°Lord, your partners have all chosen their own partners except those who are really inappropriate. You see¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Why are they all staying away from me? Are they avoiding the God of Plague?"

    "I don't dare, I don't dare." The Thorn Dragon hurriedly said in fear: "How noble your identity and bloodline are, how can little beasts like us be qualified to be your partners. If you need it, we can be your servants. It's just that  , according to federal regulations, we cannot leave this planet easily, so naturally, no one dares to come and harass you."

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, these are ten-thousand-year-old soul beasts!  Could it be said that he is destined to have no destiny with his soul?  I'm really unwilling to do so.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered his problem and said to Thorn Dragon: "I once harvested a golden silk demon ape in the virtual world of Douluo World, which is similar to a spirit body, but as time goes by,  , it seems to be dissipating soon. You are all soul beasts, see if there is anything you can do to help it."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu's eyes flashed, and a light shadow quietly appeared in front of him.

    This golden silk demon ape has shrunk to only three feet tall.  The body is transparent and illusory.

    After following Lan Xuanyu out of the Douluo World, its ability once helped Lan Xuanyu fight, but as time went by, it began to become weaker and weaker.  Even if Lan Xuanyu continues to absorb such huge vitality, it cannot absorb even half of it, as if it is empty and unreplenished.

    Seeing this illusory light and shadow, Thorn Dragon suddenly felt a little strange, and let out a few roars. Soon, many soul beasts dispersed, and several soul beasts came over.

    The soul beasts that came over included the one following Ding Zhuohan, and the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird.  There are also a few beings whose auras are obviously particularly powerful.

    The eyes of the little golden-threaded demon ape were already dull at this time, as if even his spirituality was about to disappear.

    Lan Xuanyu hasn¡¯t summoned it for a while, because if summoned, its breath seems to dissipate faster.  I didn't expect it to look like this now.

    "This is a bit strange, Lord. It has no life foundation, but it has an interesting soul foundation. However, this soul foundation cannot last because it is not connected to the life foundation. Perhaps it is with you and your life level is high that it can last until  Now, otherwise, in the real world, it should have dissipated long ago." The thoughts of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird came.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "Is there any way to help it? After all, I brought it out of the virtual world."

    "Ho ho ho!" At this moment, a somewhat excited roar came.

    "No one wants to rob me, this is mine." This voice did not appear in thoughts, but a roaring voice full of excitement.

    Before Lan Xuanyu could see clearly, a huge figure had already swooped over, opened his mouth, and a strong suction force appeared, sucking the illusive golden silk magic ape into his mouth and disappearing.

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked, and he looked up angrily. The big guy in front of him really shocked him.

    This is a big baboon with an extremely strong body. When it came over just now, it pushed all the surrounding spirit beasts aside. Even if it fell to the ground on all fours, its height was still five meters away. When it stood upright, I'm afraid  It must be close to ten meters.  The whole body is covered with dark golden hair.  Long face, small eyes.  Not really good-looking.  But it is extremely majestic and tall.  His shoulders are probably four meters wide, his thick arms are like giant pillars, and the bulging muscles on his shoulders are like hills.  The muscle lines all over the body are extremely obvious, full of a sense of unparalleled strength.

    Lan Xuanyu has actually seen it before, and its figure is one of the largest among the soul beasts in front of him.  At least that's what it seems on the surface.

    While other soul beasts were trying to select first-year students, this big guy had been crawling in the distance without making any movement.  Just now I squeezed in.

    Undoubtedly, those who can be called over by the Thorn Dragon should be the most powerful among this group of soul beasts.  The same is naturally true for the person in front of me.

    "What are you doing?" Lan Xuanyu said angrily.

    The big baboon chuckled, "Don't be upset, my lord, this is the only way to save that little guy."

    Lan Xuanyu said with some confusion: "If I save it, won't it be eaten by you?"

    The big baboon chuckled, "Lord, although I am omnivorous, I do not eat this kind of spirit body! I am here to help you save it. The situation of this golden silk magic ape is quite special,??Spiritual consciousness does not have the origin of life, and it cannot exist in the real world at all.  It is your powerful breath that keeps its spiritual consciousness immortal.  But after all, it has no life foundation, and it cannot enjoy the nourishment of your blood and breath, so it will gradually wither.  "

    "If this kind of spiritual consciousness really wants to continue to exist, there is only one possibility, and that is to find a life form similar to it. Such a life form to accommodate its spiritual consciousness is equivalent to giving it to a certain extent.  Its spiritual consciousness has found a new home and continued it with its own life foundation. But generally speaking, living bodies are not willing to do this, because no one wants another spirit to be in their own spiritual sea.  It fights for control of its body. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for it to survive."

    "However, I am willing to dedicate it to the Lord's wish. I have collected it into my spiritual sea. In the future, its spiritual consciousness will gradually merge with my spiritual sea and become my second personality.  , as time goes by, its thoughts will gradually merge with mine, causing certain changes in my spiritual consciousness, and thus completely blending into one. Only in this way can it survive to a certain extent.  .¡±

    The big baboon spoke righteously, with a hint of grievance in his little eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "So, I blamed you wrongly? But why do I feel that it's not that simple?"

    The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird tilted its head, grinned, and actually said in human language: "Of course it's not that simple. This guy is just trying to sell you a good deal. The spiritual consciousness of the Golden Silk Demon Ape has long remained.  Not much. This guy has 90,000 years of cultivation. His wisdom is not inferior to that of humans. His spiritual consciousness is many times more powerful than that of the golden-threaded demon ape. After merging with each other, the golden-threaded demon ape¡¯s spiritual consciousness will hardly be able to deal with it.  What impact did it have, but it did survive to a certain extent. But the problem is that the golden silk demon ape made a contract with you before, and this contract was naturally transferred to it with the fusion. How could it be qualified in the first place?  Being your soul? Now I can become an existence similar to your summoned beast. It is really shameless and despicable."

    The big baboon smiled and said without any shame: "That's because you are stupid and I thought of you first. Otherwise, which one of you wouldn't fight for it? However, my bloodline is similar to that of the Golden Silk Demon Ape.  , in order to maintain its spiritual consciousness to the greatest extent. If it were you, if the spiritual consciousness could not be preserved well, the contract would naturally be incomplete, and it would not be able to be the summoned beast of the Lord. Quack, quack. Lord, I will be yours from now on.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu felt a chill when he heard it, as if he was asking me if I don¡¯t want it.  However, a thought came to my mind. Just now, the Yin Yang Chaos Bird said that this big baboon has a cultivation level of 90,000 years. This is a soul beast that is close to 100,000 years old!  That would be extraordinary.

    Of course he recognized what kind of spirit beast it was, a vajra baboon, one of the most powerful ape-like spirit beasts.  As we all know, the strongest ape-like soul beast is the Titan Ape.  The only one of its kind that can challenge the Titan ape is the Vajra baboon.

    ¡­¡­

    The mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King", for which I am the producer, will start testing on the Android platform at 10am on August 29th.  This mobile game faithfully restores classic elements such as soul masters, martial souls, soul rings, Tangmen's secrets, and bloodlines, and skillfully displays the more text-heavy settings in novels such as soul master training, forging, Shrek Academy, and Poseidon Pavilion.  , I believe it will bring you the most authentic Douluo Fantasy World experience.  You can follow my prestige platform tjss33 to get the latest news.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526 The Power of King Kong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This Vajra Baboon has cultivated to the 90,000-year-old level, and it should be no problem to attack a 100,000-year-old soul beast in the future.

    "You want to be my summoned beast? What kind of summoning method?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    The Vajra Baboon chuckled, "Easy, easy. You see." As he spoke, he pointed at his forehead. Suddenly, a golden rune appeared on his forehead. The rune looked a bit like the golden silk demon before.  The appearance of an ape immediately made Lan Xuanyu feel something in his heart.

    King Kong Baboon said: "I am still here, different from the soul. But you can summon me to your side at any time to help you fight or do other things. However, your mental power is still a bit weak now. If you want to summon me  If it does, it will consume a lot of money. It requires some assistance to make it possible. Therefore, I will teach you a ritual, and you can try it later."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Can you summon across planets?"

    King Kong Baboon said: "Space is very mysterious. With the existence of the contract, you can feel my spatial coordinates no matter how far apart we are. When you truly awaken your space ability, you can easily summon me."  And now, isn't there a hedgehog here? If you let it help you, it will definitely summon me temporarily." As it said, it pointed to the Thorn Dragon beside it.

    "Call me a hedgehog again, and you're dead." The Thorn Dragon glared angrily.

    The King Kong Baboon said disdainfully: "You are about to become a soul, so what else do you have to do? Just you? I will kill you with one punch."

    The Thorn Dragon snorted angrily, but didn't really refute.  The most terrifying thing about the Vajra Baboon is its pure power. It is a soul beast that has cultivated extreme power. All its abilities are in power, and the various abilities derived from power are beyond the normal scope of understanding of power.  .  Among the spirit beasts present, there were really not many who could beat this Vajra baboon one-on-one.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the Thorn Dragon and said, "Can it be summoned?"

    Thorny Dragon said: "With your current cultivation level, it's a bit troublesome. You still have to wait until you awaken your space-type ability before you can truly summon it. If you force it to be summoned, if you summon it once, I will have to sleep for about three months."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "I understand. That's useless, right?"

    Thorn Dragon suddenly became happy, "Yes, yes, it's of no use. What use can this big baboon be? It can't follow you either."

    King Kong Baboon immediately stopped after hearing this, "Why is it useless? It is useful. I have your contract imprint. Although you can't summon me at any time, some of my abilities can be fed back to you. You only need to activate the contract  You can feel it. You can try it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, he concentrated his energy, and probed for the contract mark he had felt before. Suddenly, he felt a strange aura appearing in his heart. The aura was very strange.  An extremely powerful mental wave spread throughout his body instantly.  The next moment, he only felt that the muscles all over his body were bulging, and he was instantly filled with an indescribable sense of strength.

    Subconsciously raising his hands to look, he found that there was a layer of light gold on the surface of his skin, which was different from the scales attached to the golden dragon's body. After this layer of gold appeared, it instantly merged with his blood, creating a powerful force.  It even feels like it's coming out of my body.

    "The power of King Kong. Currently, this is the main power you can rely on from me. Although I am not your soul, I have similar abilities. It doesn't take up your soul ring, so it's so good and cheap!" The King Kong baboon crawled down.  Body, said with a flattering smile.

    The power of vajra?  Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "It seems to be of some use."

    He even felt that due to the emergence of the power of Vajra, the golden part of his blood seemed to be a little restless, and the speed of his blood increased a bit.  It's a bit similar to the stimulation of the Blood Fruit, but it only stimulates the golden bloodline.

    "Okay, let's do this for now. When can I really summon you?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    The Thorn Dragon next to him said: "About the time you reach the level of human six-ring cultivation and awaken the power of space, that's about it."

    Sixth Ring Road?  The power of space?

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Every time he improves his cultivation level, he will have one more element to control. Could it be said that at the sixth level, he should control the space element?  If that's the case, it's pretty good!

    Yes, although I didn¡¯t get a soul, the contract with the King Kong Baboon seems to be good, and it will give me a very useful ability in return.  The power of King Kong is a bit interesting. I¡¯ll give it a try when I get back.

    "Then that's it for today, let's go first. Choose the souls of our partnersThe beast is coming with us, right?  "Lan Xuanyu said.

    The Thorn Dragon nodded quickly, and the selected soul beasts also looked at him with excitement.

    "Let's go back." Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and walked in the direction he came from. After taking two steps, he felt something was wrong.  Because everyone was looking at him, no one moved except Dong Qianqiu who was still following him.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and found that every one of the students around him was staring at him in stunned silence, some exaggeratedly even drooling.

    It was only then that he realized the problem.

    In the beginning, he communicated with the Thorn Dragon and the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird through thoughts. At least the soul beasts communicated with him through thoughts.

    But when the Vajra Baboon arrived, he started talking like a human being.  At least three soul beasts, the Vajra Baboon, the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird, and the Thorn Dragon, spoke directly to people.  More importantly, what do they call themselves, Lord?

    At this moment, how can these first-year students not understand that they can be recognized by the soul beasts, and that with so many soul beasts coming at once, Lan Xuanyu is the real initiator!

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "If I say, I don't know why they treat me like this, would you believe it?"

    What he saw was a group of classmates shaking their heads silently.

    "Then do you want your souls to be fused?" Lan Xuanyu said angrily.

    Everyone immediately nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "So, do you know what to do?"

    "Keep it secret, it must be kept secret." Ding Zhuohan was almost turning into Lan Xuanyu's lackey, and he immediately agreed.

    "That's right, anyone who doesn't keep it a secret will be dead." Bing Tianliang also jumped out.  Purple Thunder Bear!  Thousands of years of Purple Thunder Bear!  I didn¡¯t hear anything about respecting the Lord but not respecting the Lord.  I just want the Purple Thunder Bear. This is his mental journey at this time.

    The first-year students all woke up at this time, yes!  What could be more beautiful than a soul that lives so suitably for you?

    "What happened before? I was a little deaf just now." Li Bin took out his ears.

    Li Hanyi said righteously: "How could you do this? Didn't you shout loudly in my ear just now? I didn't hear anything."

    Jiayu weakly was about to speak, but Lan Xuanyu hugged his shoulders, "The forest is okay, and the sea is okay too."

    Jiayu¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly, ¡°Squad leader, I didn¡¯t hear anything either.¡±

    The first-year students all agreed.

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, aren't these flattering guys just souls?

    But why do I envy them so much?  Why didn't I?  Lan Mengqin suddenly pouted.  But she didn't say anything.  The whole class reached an instant agreement.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others returned to the starting point in groups, the eyes of the big bosses who were waiting silently here were dull.

    At this moment, some students, including those from the Tang Sect, the Temple of War, and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, have returned one after another, bringing back their soul beasts that recognized them.  But there are definitely not many people there!

    ¡­¡­

    At 10 o'clock this morning, the mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" will start testing on the Android platform.  We look forward to everyone¡¯s testing, and I believe it will bring you the most authentic Douluo Fantasy World experience.  For the game download address, you can follow my prestige platform tjss33, and then click "Mobile Game Reservation" below to get the latest news.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 What¡¯s going on?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Five people from the first grade have returned before.  This has made Wang Tianyu, the team leader, very satisfied.  Apart from anything else, I brought a lot of people. Although they are all first-year students, the probability of being selected is not low.  Moreover, there are also inner court disciples.

    The inner court disciples of Shrek Academy are definitely the most popular here. At this moment, eight inner court disciples have been recognized by the soul beasts and have returned with the soul beasts.

    These dozen people alone have exceeded the total number of recognized people from the other three parties.  General Yang Hui kept saying that he was cheating and that he brought many people.

    But Yang Hui had nothing to do. Who made Shrek Academy have a good relationship with the soul beast?

    And when the first grade returned as a whole and saw the mighty herd of beasts appearing in sight, even Wang Tianyu couldn't help but open his mouth.

    what's the situation?  More than twenty at a time?

    How did he know that this was the case when Lan Xuanyu did not let other soul beasts headed by King Kong Baboon send him off.  Otherwise, they will only be more shocked.

    The expressions of Yang Hui, Bai Lingshuang, and Tang Miao are even more exciting.

    Yang Hui couldn't help but said: "Lao Wang, can there be some technical content in cheating? Isn't this too much for you?"

    Wang Tianyu glanced at him, "The students in our college are highly talented and are recognized, isn't that okay?"

    Tang Miao couldn't help but said: "But this is too much, isn't it? When did An Leyuan's matching success rate become so high?"

    Bai Lingshuang looked at Brigitte, "Senior Brigitte, this"

    ¡°Then she discovered that Brigitte¡¯s eyes were also a little dull. This was definitely not pretending. With Brigitte¡¯s status in the world of soul beasts, there was no need to pretend.

    "I don't know what's going on. Pavilion Master Wang, this"

    At this moment, Brigitte's delicate body shook slightly, and there were some fluctuations in her eyes.  Wang Tianyu, Tang Miao and Bai Lingshuang all looked at her subconsciously, because they all felt that a powerful spiritual consciousness seemed to envelope the Emerald Swan.

    However, what shocked them was that even with their level of spiritual consciousness, they were unable to penetrate the spiritual consciousness that had not yet transformed into divine consciousness, and was naturally shielded from it.

    What a powerful spiritual consciousness!  Is this really a level that spiritual consciousness can reach?

    The three of them looked at each other, and without asking, they could guess who the owner of this spiritual consciousness was.  Besides the beast god who is about to undergo a catastrophe, who else can possess such terrifying spiritual consciousness?

    No wonder some people say that once the beast god breaks through and becomes a god, it is likely to cross the tenth level or even the eleventh level and achieve the most powerful god level.

    Although in fact this is not a situation that humans want to see, in this current situation, we can only resign ourselves to fate.  The finally peaceful peace between humans and spirit beasts cannot be changed by the breakthrough of a beast god.  This is what Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have always advocated.

    After a while, the expression on Bi Ji's face suddenly became a little rich, but she concealed her emotions very well. At least Wang Tianyu and the other three did not see any difference in her face.

    "I roughly know the situation. You three don't have to think too much. Everything is due to fate." Brigitte's explanation was only this simple.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already brought his classmates to the crowd.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu said what he had prepared, Wang Tianyu waved his hand to him, "Go and get ready. The soul fusion ceremony will be held later."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.

    "Wait a minute." Wang Tianyu stopped him again, then looked next to him, "You don't have one?"

    This really surprised him. Everyone else had souls, but Lan Xuanyu, the squad leader and the most talented one, didn¡¯t?

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "There is no suitable one. I, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu and Jiayu have not been recognized by the soul beast seniors."

    "Yeah. Let's go." Although Wang Tianyu was confused, he didn't hesitate to ask in front of everyone. He waved his hand and let them pass.

    Seeing that Lan Xuanyu was not selected by the soul beast, Yang Hui and Bai Lingshuang were somewhat relieved. Naturally, they all knew that Lan Xuanyu was the most valued student by Wang Tianyu, and he was not selected.  There should be nothing fishy here.  It's just that Shrek Academy's luck is really good, right?

    If Lan Xuanyu is selected by a powerful soul beast, they may really question the fairness of this fusion.

    Lan Xuanyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as did the other first-year students.  Walk to the open space aside, gather together, and make peace with each other.His soul beasts started to communicate more closely.  After all, merging souls requires the consent of both parties, and the better the relationship between them, the easier it is for the fusion to succeed.  Although the success rate of modern soul fusion is already very high, it is not impossible to fail.

    Xiao Qi has been watching with cold eyes. Wang Tianyu didn't ask, and neither did he.  With so many big guys present, who knows if they might be overheard!

    Seeing that most of the students in his class have souls of their own, as a teacher, he only has one thought now, and that isenvy.

    Yes, I can¡¯t help but envy you!  Even he doesn't have a real soul.

    He has been here before, but he is the one with less luck. In addition, his own talent is not too outstanding, so he was not selected by the soul beast, and all artificial souls were used.  Otherwise, with his hard work, he might be able to teach in the inner courtyard.

    At this time, seeing that all his students had souls, he felt a little envious, even a little jealous.

    Look at the person next to Liu Feng. He is seven meters long, silver and black, with spikes all over his body.  Is that a Thorn Dragon?  When can the Thorn Dragon also become the soul of a soul master?  Isn't this the proud soul beast in legend?  Moreover, it is not too difficult for the Thorn Dragon to break through one hundred thousand years, right?

    That¡¯s the Thorn Dragon!

    Can¡¯t watch it!  Xiao Qi decided not to look at his students anymore, otherwise, he might really turn his envy into jealousy.

    Yu Tian, ??who was the first to come back, had already gathered around his friends, staring dumbfounded at the purple thunder bear next to Bing Tianliang, who clearly had an unknown feeling, and murmured: "You, you are robbing.  An Leyuan? Boss, what kind of soul beast are you?"

    Bing Tianliang hit him on the head angrily, "Senior, it's Senior Zi Lei Xiong."

    "Purple Thunder Bear?" Yu Tian was a little confused.

    Lin Donghui said with a smile on the side: "Yes, Senior Purple Thunder Bear. And mine, the one who recognizes me is this, Senior Salamander. Senior Salamander's bloodline is very pure. If we can break through to one hundred thousand years,  , you can truly transform yourself into a blazing dragon. Hehehehehe."

    Yu Tianqiang resisted the urge to look back at his 50,000-year-old tree snake.  Back then, when he was recognized by the 50,000-year-old tree snake, he was so proud!  But looking at it now, it seems that the soul beasts of these two good brothers are stronger than my own!

    ??You made your choice earlier, was it wrong?  Liu Feng didn't ask for the tree snake, but brought back a what-is-it?  It looks very powerful at first glance.

    "Senior Tree Snake is pretty good too. He has fifty thousand years of cultivation. Maybe he can evolve." Lin Donghui comforted him after patting him on the shoulder.

    Yu Tian¡¯s face tightened, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Looking at each other and smiling, Lin Donghui and Bing Tianliang both saw the excitement in each other's eyes.

    The experience of coming to Elf Star this time can only be described as perfect!  They can't wait to improve their strength as soon as possible. When they break through to the five environment realms, they can truly merge with the soul. By then, their strength will definitely improve a lot!  This is a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast, not even ten thousand years old.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" mobile game has started Android testing. Thank you everyone for your affirmation. Seeing that many brothers like this game, as a first-time chief producer, I really feel an indescribable happiness.  Thank you all very much. No matter how many years pass, I believe we will move forward together.  The Tang clan is immortal and Douluo has ten years.  For more news, you can follow my prestige platform, search for tjss33, and add v certification.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Is Brigitte suitable for Lan Mengqin?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They all now feel that making battle armor will have to be put off for a later time. Anyway, Lan Xuanyu has promised to forge metal for them. With the rare metals of Thousand Refinement Grade 1, it is not too difficult to make a one-word battle armor.  .  The top priority is to break through the Dao Wu environment realm as soon as possible!  The most important thing is to truly fuse the soul and transform it into strength.  Even the one-word battle armor can be made with some corresponding changes during production to make the battle armor more powerful.

    There is no need to say anything more, they are already on the same page and have made plans.  The next time will be spent trying to break through.  Spend the accumulated badges at any cost.  Let¡¯s break through to the fifth ring first.

    Liu Feng and Tang Yuge were also very happy and excited, each flowing with their own souls.

    Lan Mengqin quit, pulling Lan Xuanyu's sleeve, flat-mouthed, looking at him pitifully, and whispered: "Lord, find me one."

    Lan Xuanyu felt a chill in his heart when she called him, and turned to look at Dong Qianqiu as if asking for help, but Dong Qianqiu just pursed his lips and smiled, with no intention of helping him.

    "If you don't have the right one, there's nothing I can do about it, right?" Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice.

    Lan Mengqin pouted and said: "No matter, you are the Lord, you have a way. Anyway, you have to get me a suitable one, otherwise I will never be done with you. I call you that every day."

    "You win. Wait for me to communicate with Thorn Dragon and ask." Lan Xuanyu was also very helpless.

    Dong Qianqiu doesn¡¯t seem to like souls, and he doesn¡¯t want to merge with them. He has no choice.  Qian Lei also has a natal summoned beast with great potential like Golden Behemoth.  Liu Feng has the Thorn Dragon, Tang Yuge has the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird, and Yuan Enhuihui's condition is unknown, but they have the Elf Queen as their grandmother, so there shouldn't be any problems with their souls.  It's true that Lan Mengqin has nothing to live for now, so it's no wonder she's anxious.

    At this moment, he still had to wait for the others to return. Lan Xuanyu called Thorn Dragon to his side and pointed at Lan Mengqin, "Look, do you have any souls suitable for this friend of mine?"

    When she and the soul beasts were mutually recognizing and selecting each other before, Lan Mengqin had naturally demonstrated her own martial soul, but she had never found a soul beast that suited her.  It's not that there are no soul beasts willing to become her soul. After all, everyone wants to follow Lan Xuanyu, but the problem is that they have to be suitable!

    Thorn Dragon tilted his head and looked at Lan Mengqin, and said with some embarrassment: "Lord, your friend's situation is a bit difficult. Her two spirits are very special. We really don't have ice and snow attributes here.  .Phoenix¡¯s words¡­¡±

    Having said this, it suddenly moved its eyes, turned around in a circle, and then looked in one direction.

    Following its gaze, Lan Xuanyu also looked over, as did Lan Mengqin.  Then they were stunned to find that the end point of Thorn Dragon's eyes was actually the woman in green dress who stood beside Wang Tianyu, Yang Hui, Tang Miao, and Bai Lingshuang, who represented the realm of soul beasts.

    Lan Xuanyu swallowed, "What do you mean?"

    The Thorn Dragon coughed and completely turned to mental communication, "Senior Brigitte has more than 600,000 years of cultivation. In fact, Senior Brigitte herself is not very good at fighting, but a long time ago, she was  Our second leader, second only to the Beast God. She doesn¡¯t know how many lives she has saved. However, she has actually been facing problems herself. Because she is not good at fighting and winning, she has the strongest combat power among the same level.  The weak ones, like Ten Thousand Demon King and Xiong Jun, although they are ranked behind Senior Brigitte, their actual combat power is much stronger than her. Senior Brigitte is under the protection of the Beast God, and has been able to survive the catastrophes again and again and practice to this day.  . Now the Beast God is about to make the final impact. If it succeeds, of course it is the best, and our soul beasts will also open up the road to becoming gods. However, this is not easy. There has been no successful example in hundreds of thousands of years! So  , once it fails, it will be the moment when the beast god falls. Perhaps it will also choose to conclude a contract with one of the humans present at that time."

    "And once the beast god dies, then the soul beast world will also change its leader, and the beast god has already chosen his successor. But it is not the Emerald Swan, because Senior Brigitte will also face her next catastrophe in the near future.  , without the Beast God, it is almost certain that she will die. Therefore, maybe she may also choose to become a soul. But this is if the Beast God fails to transcend the tribulation. If the Beast God succeeds, maybe she can also help  If she successfully overcomes the tribulation, then there will be no problem."

    The Emerald Swan Brigitte?

    That is one of the top ten ferocious beasts that has been cultivated for more than 600,000 years and has shocked the world several eras ago!  Fourth place.  Second only to the Beast God Di Tian, ??Xie Jun and Snow Emperor.

    "Xie Jun and Snow Emperor are no longer here long ago. TheirThe traces are all related to Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, the founder of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. According to legend, the Evil Lord became one of Huo Yuhao's soul rings, and the Snow Emperor was the original creation of souls.  The two souls that Lingbing Douluo is famous for are the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor.  The Ice Emperor was the seventh most ferocious beast at the time, the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion.

    When Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Mengqin, what he saw was the little girl who nodded vigorously and kept nodding.  With the excited look on her face, it was obvious that she couldn't be more willing.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her with some confusion and said, "But the Emerald Swan doesn't necessarily match you, right?"

    Lan Mengqin's big eyes were bright, "It fits, it fits. Why doesn't it fit? That's more than 600,000 years of cultivation! Even if it doesn't fit, it's still many times stronger than an ordinary soul. For more than 100,000 years,  But the orange-gold soul ring! Ahhh! This is it, I like this."

    Seeing how little stars were starting to appear in her eyes, Lan Xuanyu was a little suspicious, whether this girl was temporarily possessed by Fatty Qian.

    Thorn Dragon said: "Appropriate. Flying soul beasts are different from land soul beasts. There are many kinds of ancestors of land soul beasts, and the most powerful ones are of course the dragon clan. But almost all the ancestors of flying soul beasts have some Phoenix bloodline  Yes, the phoenix is ??the king of birds, so there is a saying that a hundred birds pay homage to the phoenix. With Senior Brigitte¡¯s cultivation, the aura of the phoenix in her own blood must have been released a long time ago, so in a sense,  There is nothing wrong with calling her the Emerald Phoenix. The real phoenix has long been extinct. I dare say that the bloodline of Senior Brigitte is the closest to the real phoenix. With the power of this bloodline, nothing else is  Is it important?"

    Lan Xuanyu swallowed his saliva. He found that he was beginning to envy Lan Mengqin. If he really merged with a powerful soul beast who had cultivated for 600,000 years.  It is almost certain that Meng Qin will become a god in the future!

    "But, will Senior Bi Ji be willing?" At this time, the only one who still kept a completely calm mind seemed to be Dong Qianqiu.

    After hearing her words, Lan Xuanyu and Lan Mengqin came to their senses.  Looking at the Emerald Swan standing with several human powers in the distance, one can imagine the status of this person. Even if she faces a crisis that cannot be overcome, she has too many choices.  Why must you choose Mengqin?

    Thorn Dragon blinked his eyes, "There are two prerequisites. One is that the Beast God cannot successfully overcome the tribulation before senior Biji can consider becoming a soul. The other is, my lord. The Beast God already knows that you are coming.  If there is the approval of the Beast God, Senior Brigitte will probably still listen to the Beast God."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then how should I communicate with the senior beast god?"

    Thorn Dragon said: "We have to wait for the Tribulation Ceremony. I don't know how to communicate specifically. Let's look at the Beast God. But I think the Beast God will definitely communicate with you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 529 Envy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  Lan Mengqin on the side was already very restless.  A pair of big eyes looked at the emerald swan in the distance, all of which were shining little stars.

    As time went by, more and more people began to return.  Some have gained something, but more have not been chosen by the soul beasts.  The success rate is quite low, it seems to be only ten percent at most.

    In fact, the success rate should not be so low. However, many powerful soul beasts have gone to Lan Xuanyu and the others before. Due to the ebb and flow of one another, the possibility of being selected by other forces is naturally very low.  too much.

    When the young people from Tang Sect, War Temple, and Spirit Transferring Pagoda returned to the starting point, they couldn't help but widen their eyes when they saw the dark soul beasts in Shrek Academy in the distance.

    "Don't talk about them, even if the disciples from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy come back, they can't help but be surprised and open their mouths from ear to ear when they see this scene.

    It must be said that the disciples from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy are definitely the strongest and most potential among the soul masters who came to obtain souls this time, so the success rate is also the highest.  But even so, with a success rate of about 40%, more than half of the people were still not selected by the soul beast.

    ??????????? But look at the first graders in the outer courtyard, what¡¯s going on?  Eighty percent?  No, ninety percent is right.  And suddenly looking at it, it seems that there is a soul around everyone!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? what is that?  Such a huge tree snake?  Is that a thousand-year-level Thorn Dragon?  Why don¡¯t you recognize that bird in the sky?

    Those powerful soul beasts were crawling around the first-year students, and many of them didn't look like they were the ones who had to become souls in their dying years!

    Suddenly, the first graders from Shrek Academy¡¯s outer college became the focus of the audience.

    Although Wang Tianyu didn¡¯t know why this happened, it didn¡¯t affect his mood at all, so great!

    Looking at the two or three kittens brought back by the Tang Sect, the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, the War Temple and the mixed forces, and then looking at the "strong soldiers and horses" on his side, his usually very serious face was now full of smiles.  Needless to say, the proud look is all on his face.

    When Bai Lingshuang saw that there were only four soul beasts brought back by his disciples, he finally couldn't help but said to the Emerald Swan: "Senior Bi Ji, is something unfair happening? Why did we  So few were chosen, but there were so many Shreks? Forget about their inner courtyard, aren't their outer courtyard disciples just here to make soy sauce? How come the selection rate is so high. Moreover, some of them don't seem to need to become souls.  Right?"

    Bi Ji glanced at the first graders with a calm face and said, "I don't know exactly what happened. An Yuan Yuan is the highest level existence in our world of soul beasts, let alone me.  Even the Beast God has no ability to control An Paradise. This is our final destination. Even if there is a chance, it is their chance, which is the same for everyone. "

    Bai Lingshuang frowned, "But, isn't this situation too special?"

    Brigitte¡¯s expression was also a little strange at this time. She really didn¡¯t know what was happening.  Of course she also saw the situation on Lan Xuanyu's side.  Compared to the humans present, she is the most surprised, okay?

    Forget about other soul beasts, why did the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird come out too?  You must know that the Yin and Yang Chaos Bird is even related to the balance of Yin and Yang in the world of soul beasts. There has always been only one, and it was the beast god who was reborn with a special method and a lot of hard work.  For this Yin-Yang Chaos Bird, the great masters from another soul beast planet were originally invited to help out.  The purpose is to allow the new generation of beast gods to better manage the soul beast world and keep the soul beast world stable and strong after the beast god may pass away.

    But, what is going on right now?  The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird unexpectedly came to An Paradise at some point, and even chose a human to become a human soul?

    She can¡¯t even make the decision on this matter, she must ask the Beast God for instructions.  The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird is definitely one of the important soul beasts that are not allowed to become souls!  He is one of the new generation's successors to the top ten ferocious beasts. He will definitely break through the 100,000-year cultivation level in the future, and it won't take too long.

    How did she know that, let alone the Yin-Yang Chaos Birds, those little guys in their teens had even set their sights on her.

    Finally, everyone returns.  Look at the imbalance on all sides.  Except for Wang Tianyu who was very proud, everyone else's expressions were a little ugly.  Even Tang Miao, who had a good relationship with Wang Tianyu, had a wry smile on his face at this time.  The Tang Sect's harvest was not that good either, just one more soul beast recognized it than the Spirit Pagoda.

    "Squad leader, IAre we too conspicuous like this?  "Ding Zhuohan said in a low voice beside Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What's wrong?"

    Ding Zhuohan looked at the unkind eyes around him, "Do you think they will retaliate against us in the future?"

    Lan Xuanyu said leisurely: "Then they have to know us! Our average age is thirteen. After a few years, everyone will grow up, and when we grow up, our appearance will change"

    Ding Zhuohan looked at him dumbfounded, "Is this okay?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him and blinked, "Isn't this okay?"

    Ding Zhuohan looked at him blankly, "Sir, squad leader, I think what you said makes sense and I can't refute it."

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand, "Line up and don't weaken the prestige of our first graders."

    Yes, the first grade students are indeed very impressive. Although they are "fake and powerful", they are still the best in the game.

    "Senior Biji, are you ready to start hosting the fusion ceremony?" Wang Tianyu asked the Jade Swan with a smile.

    In the past ten years combined, it seems that I haven¡¯t laughed as much as I did today!  If it weren't for the sake of maintaining some basic friendship with other parties, he would have laughed uncontrollably.

    This first-year class of the Foreign College is already excellent and united.  To be able to defeat all grades in the outer courtyard and stand out from the crowd and come here, this experience is already very helpful for their growth.  Now, on average, almost everyone has a ten-thousand-year-level soul. The future growth of this group of children can be imagined.  It will definitely be the strongest class in the history of Shrek Academy in recent decades!  It is foreseeable that Shrek Academy will definitely produce a group of outstanding students.  As the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion, how could he be unhappy?

    This is a trend that wants to crush the same generation!  The dean of the outer courtyard is his direct disciple. Although he feels that Ying Luohong has done nothing, who can say anything about luck?

    Brigitte glanced at the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird hovering over the first grade, coughed, and said, "Please wait a moment. Because there are a larger number of tribesmen selected for An Paradise this time. I also need to discuss it with a few elders.  Then the ceremony will be held. But please don¡¯t worry, we will definitely abide by the rules.¡±

    After saying this, Brigitte nodded to everyone, turned around and took off into the sky. A pair of huge green wings spread out behind her in an instant. The entire sky seemed to turn green at that moment. The next moment, green towards the sky.  They condensed in one direction, and with the disappearance of color, the emerald swan also disappeared without a trace.

    Looking at this scene, Lan Mengqin¡¯s eyes were full of brilliance!  So beautiful!  Phoenix, are those the wings of the phoenix?  Even if I have the strongest martial soul fusion skill, Dance of the Ice Phoenix, my spread wings are far from comparable to the Emerald Swan!  If this could really become your own soul, wouldn't it be so beautiful!

    The Emerald Swan is gone.  The attitudes of several human beings present also changed instantly.

    Yang Hui looked at Wang Tianyu with a threatening look, "Old Wang, what exactly have you done? Did you reach some agreement with the soul beasts?"

    ¡­¡­

    The mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo", for which I am the chief producer, has started beta testing for Android (ios is expected to be launched in mid-September). How are you playing?  I'm also hiding in the game, hehe.  During this period, I will continue to reveal exclusive insider information about the game on my Weixin public account, hoping to satisfy everyone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 Drama Queen

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Tianyu said calmly: "Didn't you hear what Senior Bi Ji said? Even the Beast God can't control An Le Yuan, so what can we do?"

    "Do you believe this?" Yang Hui looked at Bai Lingshuang and Tang Miao.

    Bai Lingshuang shook her head decisively. Tang Miao hesitated for a moment and said helplessly: "Old Wang, you are a bit unreasonable about this! Even if you don't tell them, you should still be with us. We are our own people."

    Yang Hui rolled his eyes, knowing that your Tang Sect and Shrek Academy wear the same pants, but there is no need to make it so obvious.

    Wang Tianyu was also helpless, "Brother Tang, I really don't know what's going on."

    Tang Miao was stunned for a moment. He knew Wang Tianyu very well. Wang Tianyu had an upright character and always told the truth. If he said he didn't know, he must not know.

    "How about calling those little guys here to ask?" Tang Miao asked curiously.

    Wang Tianyu hesitated for a moment, and then said to the first grade: "Lan Xuanyu, come here." No one else is needed, it is enough to ask this guy who is most likely to cause trouble.  Since he came to Shrek, how many things have he done?

    Lan Xuanyu knew what he was being called for without even asking.  He suddenly showed an honest and well-behaved look, and walked over with a low eyebrow.

    Facing four god-level experts at the same time, even if these four did not release their momentum, it would still put a lot of pressure on him!

    "Tell me, what's going on? Why do so many soul beasts choose you." Wang Tianyu looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked calmly.

    He did not try to remind Lan Xuanyu through mental messages what to say.  He still knew this cunning boy very well.  Despite his young age, he is very clever.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Wang Tianyu with a blank look on his face and said: "We met the soul beast, and then the soul beast chose us. Then we came back! Master, look, no soul beast chose me, why?  ? I think I¡¯m pretty good too!¡± As he spoke, his face was already full of grievances.

    Isn¡¯t it?  At this time, several other great masters also noticed that yes, most of the first-year students were selected, but Lan Xuanyu was the rare one who was not selected.  They all also know that Lan Xuanyu is what Wang Tianyu values ??the most. Now that he is not recognized by the soul beast, it has somewhat balanced everyone's psychology.

    Wang Tianyu said: "No soul beast chooses you?"

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were slightly red, "Yes! The soul beast came and left without even looking at me. Then everyone had it, except for Mengqin and Qianqiu. Pavilion Master, this is unfair  Ah! Can you tell the senior soul beasts so that we can also recognize it!"

    Seeing him looking like he was about to cry, Wang Tianyu didn't know whether the boy's emotions at this time were real or fake, "Okay, okay, man, are you still crying for me? We want to  You must know why you have so many soul beasts to choose from. You have also seen that the number of soul beasts selected by other parties is relatively small."

    Lan Xuanyu said with some confusion: "Didn't you say when you came here that the senior soul beasts would choose soul masters with potential and the possibility of cultivating to become gods in the future as their contract partners to conclude a soul contract? Shouldn't we compare?  Is there potential? I don¡¯t know why specifically! Even if the soul beasts encounter us, everyone will show their martial arts, and then they will follow us back."

    Tang Miao, Yang Hui and Bai Lingshuang listened to Lan Xuanyu's words and felt like they were being slapped in the face!

    What does it mean that you have more potential?  How old are you?  Are you still a thousand miles away from growing up?  What we bring are at least young talents above the sixth ring, okay?  Where does this confidence come from?

    But the key point is that the soul beast has chosen others!  This left them unable to even refute.  How to say?  Do we have better potential than you?  But people will ask, why didn't the soul beast choose you?

    Bai Lingshuang especially felt that facing this little guy was even more hateful than facing the old guy Wang Tianyu.

    "Isn't there anything special?" Wang Tianyu naturally saw the faces of the people around him, couldn't help but smile, and asked with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "No! At the beginning, we didn't encounter many soul beasts. The first one was the tree snake senior. It originally chose the madman, oh, Liu Feng. But Liu Feng felt that the tree snake  Senior Snake didn't fit well with him, so he gave up. Then Yu Tian thought he could do it, so he discussed it with Senior Tree Snake and chose it. After that, the ones we encountered were also slower. But later on, the soul beasts we encountered  It started to increase in number. Everyone gradually had one. However, the soul beast was?Pay attention to me.  I don't.  Is it because my martial spirit is too powerful?  "

    "What is your martial spirit?" Bai Lingshuang couldn't help but ask?

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes and said innocently: "Lan Yincao."

    Bai Lingshuang twitched the corner of her mouth, "Blue silver grass? Wasted martial spirit? Is it still too powerful?"

    "Be careful! The martial spirit of our Tang clan ancestors is Blue Silver Grass." Tang Miao said calmly.

    Wang Tianyu even retorted: "That's right, what happened to the blue silver grass? Did you pull it out?"

    "You!" Bai Lingshuang was furious, but it was hard to get angry in front of juniors.  The four of them combined are over 500 years old

    "Okay, you can go back. Let everyone adjust their status and prepare for the soul fusion ceremony later." Wang Tianyu waved his hand to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Pavilion Master, what about my soul" Lan Xuanyu looked at him pitifully.

    "That's personal fate. If there's no fate, there's nothing we can do about it." Wang Tianyu said angrily.

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and went back with a lonely look on his face.

    Tang Miao looked at Wang Tianyu and said: "Lao Wang, since this child's martial spirit is Blue Silver Grass, he is very destined to the Tang Clan! Look, are you going to bring him to the Tang Clan to see him sometime?"

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a vigilant look, ¡°This child must enter the inner courtyard.¡±

    Tang Miao said: "No conflict, no conflict. Who among us is following whom?"

    Wang Tianyu hesitated for a moment and then said, "Let's talk about it then."

    Looking at the two of them, Yang Hui couldn't help but said: "Lao Wang, you can't favor one against another! Although you are different from the Tang Sect. But you pat your chest and tell me, how does our War Temple compare to your academy? Which time do you recommend it?  Aren¡¯t our students highly employed? Currently, the commanders of two of the seven major fleets of the Federation are from Shrek. It is also possible to come to us for training in the future! The military also needs talents! You also know that now the front  It¡¯s a lot of pressure.¡±

    Wang Tianyu glanced at him and said: "We are valued because our students are outstanding. This child is still too young, who can say what the future will be like? Let's wait until he grows up to see how far he can develop.  How he chooses is his own business."

    Just as they were talking, a green light lit up on the horizon, and the huge green wings appeared again. The green light converged and fell, and two figures suddenly appeared on the ground.

    The face of the Emerald Swan Brigitte was a little weird, and there was another one who came back with her, but it was not a humanoid, but a giant tiger that was more than five meters long, with white hair and dark blue lines all over its body.

    Brigitte walked slowly to the front of everyone, her eyes flickered slightly, she looked in the direction of the first graders, and said: "We have already discussed it, no problem. The ceremony can start at any time."

    "Thank you, Senior Biji." Wang Tianyu said with a smile. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the white tiger beside her and asked, "Who is this?"

    Brigitte said: "This is the Tiger King."

    Hearing the word "Tiger King", the four people present were slightly shocked. At the same time, they bowed slightly and said: "Hello, Tiger King." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 The Tiger King¡¯s Invitation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah." A clear hum came, but the Tiger King's big head looked in the direction of the Shrek Academy crowd. She saw Lan Xuanyu who had just walked back at a glance, and she suddenly shook with excitement.  body hair.

    "Auntie, can I go over there and play?" Her big eyes looked at Brigitte with hope.

    "Go. Don't make trouble." Brigitte petted its big head lovingly.

    "Oh yeah!" Tiger King shouted excitedly, stood up, almost leaped, and came to Lan Xuanyu's side.

    When she saw Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu also saw her.  Lan Xuanyu was not as excited as she was, he just felt his scalp was a little numb!

    This white tiger actually came with Biji, so he obviously has a very high status in the world of soul beasts!  I had deceived a bunch of Tianzi Fruits and a large piece of Life Crystal from someone else.  What if Brigitte finds out about this and wants to go back?

    He was thinking about whether to share the Tianzi fruit with everyone now, when the Tiger King Blue Butterfly came over.

    "Brother, hello! We meet again." As he said this, Blue Butterfly put its big head against Lan Xuanyu's chest and rubbed it.

    She is much taller than Lan Xuanyu when she stands. If she puts her head close together, she is almost half the height of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu touched her big head, and the soft hair made her feel more and more comfortable.

    "Hello Xiaolan."

    "Ho ho ho!" At this moment, all the soul beasts on Lan Xuanyu's first grade side suddenly crawled down and let out a low roar in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    Even the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird, which had been hovering in the sky and was reluctant to associate with other soul beasts, was no exception.

    Lan Xuanyu could vaguely understand what the soul beasts meant. They were paying homage to the blue butterflies!  Is this Tiger King's status so high?  But she can't transform into a human form yet, and it looks like she doesn't have a hundred thousand years of cultivation!

    Even if we saw the Emerald Swan before, there were so many soul beasts present who had no intention of going over to pay their respects.

    "Yeah, don't bother me talking to my brother." The blue butterfly waved its paws.  Sharp claws popped out from the thick tiger claws, and the cold light flashed.

    Lan Xuanyu patted her head, "Children, please be polite."

    The Thorn Dragon looked at it with his eyes widened. This, this is the Tiger King

    "Oh. What is politeness?" Lan Butterfly blinked his big eyes and looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Courtesy is the minimum moral code that human beings require to abide by in order to maintain normal life in society. It is gradually formed by people living together and interacting with each other for a long time, and is fixed in the form of customs, habits and traditions.  Come down."

    "It's so complicated, I can't understand it." Blue Butterfly said in confusion.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "Be nice to your friends and be polite when you speak."

    "Oh, then I understand." Blue Butterfly said: "Brother, do you want to play with me? Can I take you to see my home? Dad asked me to take you there."

    "Going to your house?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned.

    "Yes! Do you want to go?" Blue Butterfly's big eyes were full of hope.

    "I can't leave. My teachers are here." As he said this, he pointed in the direction of Wang Tianyu.

    Blue Butterfly turned his head and said, "That old man, no, teacher. Can I take my brother to play?"

    elder brother?

    Wang Tianyu, Yang Hui, Tang Miao, and Bai Lingshuang actually had dull expressions from the first time Tiger King called Lan Xuanyu brother.

    Yes, the whole person is dull. The students present don¡¯t know who the Tiger King is. How can they not know?  This is a big shot in the Soul Beast World that the Soul Beast World has specially reported to the Federation!  He is the future successor of the Beast God Emperor Tian!

    That¡¯s right, he is the successor.

    Even they don¡¯t know the origin of the Tiger King, but for him to be regarded as his successor by the Beast God Di Tian, ??one can imagine his potential.  Everyone feels that this Tiger King is very mysterious. The cultivation and improvement of the soul beast takes time to accumulate, and the reputation will gradually increase with the accumulation.  However, the Tiger King seemed to pop out of thin air. When it appeared, it had already been cultivated for more than ten thousand years, and was directly designated as his successor by Emperor Tian.

    When everyone thought that his successor might be one of the fierce beasts such as the Emerald Swan, the Ten Thousand Demon King, the Bear Lord, and the Abyss Demonic Dragon, such a result occurred. More importantly, in this regard, other  Not only do all the beasts have no objections, but they also fully support it.  This also makes this?Tiger King is full of mystery.

    Even Wang Tianyu saw this person for the first time, and he only knew who she was because of Bi Ji¡¯s name.  But she went directly to Lan Xuanyu and called him brother.  What's happening here?

    ¡°Could it be said that Lan Xuanyu also has a soul beast that agrees to become a soul with him?  Or this Tiger King?

    No way?  He is the successor of the Soul Beast World. If he is kidnapped, Shrek Academy will be in great trouble.

    Therefore, after hearing the Tiger King's request, Wang Tianyu immediately turned his attention to Bi Ji.

    Bi Ji had a calm face, nodded lightly, and said: "It's okay. The Tiger King just likes to play. When you first came here a few days ago, he sneaked into your camp to play. Maybe he felt that there was something wrong with him.  It¡¯s fate.¡±

    Hearing what she said, the expressions of the powerful officials relaxed a little, but they still felt strange.  Wang Tianyu was a little better. After all, a good relationship with the Tiger King would be of great benefit to the relationship between Shrek Academy and the soul beast.  But the others didn't see it that way. What was so special about Lan Xuanyu?  They were a little more relaxed before without the recognition of the soul beast, but now it seems that the Tiger King likes him, which is very unusual!

    "Let's go." The Tiger King waved his fat paw towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully: "Where are you going?"

    The Tiger King said: "You will know if you come with me." As he spoke, it suddenly shook its head towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu only felt an invisible potential rising from his feet. The next moment, he had it.  The feeling of soaring clouds and mist landed directly on the Tiger King's back.

    He only felt that his body was instantly immersed in a piece of soft hair. It was indescribably comfortable, and it was definitely much more comfortable than any sofa he had ever sat on.  The next moment, the surrounding scenery changed instantly.

    In the eyes of others, what they saw was Lan Xuanyu sitting on the back of the Tiger King. The Tiger King stood up and the white figure disappeared in an instant.

    Riding the Tiger King?

    Can the King of Soul Beasts be ridden?

    Wang Tianyu pinched his eyebrows. He felt that what just happened was a bit unreal!

    The emerald swan in front of him didn't seem to show any difference, everything seemed normal.  It¡¯s not easy for you powerful people to ask too many questions, but you always feel that there is something wrong with this.

    "Everyone, get ready to start the ceremony. Protector Bai, I still want to trouble you." Brigitte nodded to Bai Lingshuang.

    As the top executive of the Spirit Transferring Tower, no one is more familiar with soul rituals than Bai Lingshuang.

    Bai Lingshuang was in a bad mood and wanted to ignore it, but after all, she was in front of so many people and had to worry about their relationship, so she could only nod her head.

    With so many people performing the soul contract ceremony, it takes a lot of time, and only if she has reached the divine level to preside over it, can it be completed stably and in a short time.

    Wang Tianyu looked at her with burning eyes, and there was a faint flash of thunder in the depths of his eyes. Although he didn't say anything, the threat was already obvious.  That was telling Bai Lingshuang not to play any tricks. If she hurt the disciples of Shrek Academy, she would never end it.

    Bai Lingshuang glared at him angrily, snorted, and turned to the side.

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "No. Ling Shuang is still a very knowledgeable girl."

    ¡­¡­

    "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" has begun a paid deletion test. Our brothers and sisters from the Tang Sect are very enthusiastic in participating. They generally report that the quality of the game has improved significantly this time, and it truly reflects the essence of our Douluo world.  I'm playing in it too, hehe.  Of course, I didn¡¯t forget to ask for benefits for everyone. You can find specific clues in my v.x official account.  v. Search for tjss33 by letter and add v for certification.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Dad, I brought him

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Tianyu curled his lips, "How old are you? You are still a girl. Old Tang, you are good at everything else, but you are really a bit of a scumbag when it comes to matters between men and women!"

    "Ahem. Lao Wang, you can't accuse me wrongly. I am the only one in my family. If your words reach her ears, I will be miserable."

    "Hahahaha." Wang Tianyu laughed loudly. Today's good mood finally found a breakthrough.

    Yang Hui looked at these two people and curled his lips, these two shameless people, huh!

    The soul contract ceremony is not complicated. In a specific ceremony, human soul masters and soul beasts recognize each other and conclude a contract.  The spiritual imprint of the soul beast begins to transform and integrates its own essence into the soul master's body, which is equivalent to living again in another form.

    In the future, not only can soul masters be given soul rings when their cultivation level is reached, but they can also assist soul masters in fighting.  The soul formed from a real soul beast has quite strong combat power.  Not even much worse than before merging into a soul.  The biggest benefit for them to become souls is that they can survive and have the possibility of evolving again.  As humans grow, once soul masters have the opportunity to break through and become gods, they are equivalent to gaining a long life.

    Although there are still very few human soul masters who can truly cultivate and become gods, having the opportunity is better than none.  It's better than dying directly.

    It is precisely because of this that when a soul beast knows that its fate is not long, it is still very likely that it will choose to become a soul.

    The students were all performing transformation rituals, but Lan Xuanyu, led by Blue Butterfly, had reached the depths of the Soul Beast Forest like flying through the clouds and mist.

    "Brother, do you know? Since we came, the elves have divided an area as our home. We just named it Soul Beast Forest. The two sides do not belong to each other. After so many years of development, Dad said that we should  Let¡¯s transform this place into another Star Forest. New lives are born every day, which is very interesting.¡±

    "Dad said that the life energy here is richer than the original home star, but the life level is not enough. The fruit you gave me that day must be from the home star. The life energy is quite sufficient, but more importantly, the life level is very high.  Yeah. I gave it to dad, and dad was very happy."

    The level of life?  Life intensity?

    Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised when he heard Lan Butterfly's words.  He understood something from Blue Butterfly's words.  No wonder she had to exchange for the fruit of her eternal life that day.  The fruit was indeed very precious that day, but according to what she said, it seemed that she didn't suffer too much!

    "As long as you like it." Lan Xuanyu said with some vigilance.

    He hasn¡¯t eaten the Emperor Fruit yet, and he can¡¯t help but regret secretly in his heart. He should have given the Emperor Fruit to his friends just now, and shouldn¡¯t have taken it out.  Otherwise, what if you see Blue Butterfly¡¯s father and he asks for it?  According to Thorn Dragon, the Tianzi Fruit is indeed a very precious treasure of heaven and earth!

    "I like it very much. If my father likes it, I like it. Brother, do you know? Xiaodie has been very worried recently. Worried about her father."

    "Huh? What's wrong with your dad? Is he sick?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Blue Butterfly said: "It's not that he is sick. Dad said that he might leave me forever. I really don't want to let Dad go! But Dad said that he has no right to choose."

    What's the meaning?  Could it be that he has a terminal illness?

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t ask again. After all, this was a sad thing for others.  If you ask too many questions, won't it make Blue Butterfly even more sad?

    It is indeed very comfortable to sit on her back. The soft hair feels smooth and warm to the touch.  Sitting among the long hair, it is still slightly elastic, filtering out all the bumps.  It's much more comfortable than the Soul Guide Speedster.

    The blue butterfly does not have wings, but it does fly in the air. If it occasionally encounters a flying spirit beast, it will stay away from it.

    Lan Xuanyu was also making secret calculations at this time. From the appearance of the blue butterfly and the emerald swan, he understood that this person's status among the soul beasts was indeed quite high.  What's more, there are so many soul beasts bowing to her.  Then, there is no doubt that her father should also be a powerful beast.  But, among the ferocious beasts, which one is the tiger?

    He is not familiar with the world of soul beasts. He has only heard the names of some ancient ferocious beasts. However, among those ferocious beasts, none of them seem to be tigers!

    While he was thinking, suddenly, an inexplicable aura in the distance made Lan Xuanyu subconsciously turn his gaze.

    He discovered that above the forest in the distance, there was a dark halo likeIf you look at it now, the gray-black color has a somewhat dead feeling, but it is also as deep as a bottomless abyss.  Affecting everything around you.  Even the forest below seemed to be gray and black.

    "We're almost there." The blue butterfly's voice came, and then, its body suddenly accelerated and flew in the gray-black direction.

    The surrounding light suddenly dimmed, and it seemed that the blue butterfly was also emitting a black halo, and the original blue of the hair on her body gradually darkened and became darker.

    What Lan Xuanyu couldn't see was that Lan Butterfly's originally beautiful big blue eyes had turned into deep purple.

    Floating down, he fell silently into the forest.  All the surrounding vegetation is black, but it seems to exude a very strong breath of life.

    Lan Xuanyu hadn't felt it in the distance before, but now that he was closer, he discovered that the plants here were not dead, but contained full life energy, as if all the life force was hidden in themselves.  And it is not released outward.

    This was the first time he had seen such a plant. Even the Eternal Tree continued to bloom its own life energy outwards.  But there is a feeling of restraint here.

    why is that?

    With curiosity, Lan Xuanyu followed the blue butterfly and looked around.

    The blue butterfly looked in one direction and floated up, running on the ground.

    Passing through huge trees, the front suddenly opened up, and a piece of green came into view, dyeing all the black surroundings with a layer of green halo.

    This is a small lake. The water is clear, but there is a green halo flowing inside.  Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that the lake water here was the same as the plants, with life energy completely contained in it.  But he is absolutely certain that the life energy contained in this lake is so intense that it is not even inferior to Poseidon Lake!

    However, the area of ??this lake is obviously much smaller than Poseidon Lake.  It's only about a kilometer in diameter.  But even so, there is still a quite vast lake in this big forest.

    There was a faint smile on Lan Xuanyu's face. He liked this kind of place full of life. Life energy can often bring people a feeling of vitality.  In particular, the cultivation of his bloodline power itself requires a very large amount of life energy as support.

    With a jolt of body, he was thrown off by the blue butterfly.  Land smoothly on the ground.

    The blue butterfly walked to the lake, lowered its head, stretched out its big tongue and licked the water, and then said softly: "Dad, Dad, I brought him."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart tightened, and he subconsciously looked at the lake in front of him.

    Although he knew that the soul beast would not harm him, he still felt a little nervous when he thought that he was about to face a murderer-level existence.

    The surrounding light suddenly became a little dim, and a figure slowly emerged from the lake.

    He emerged from the middle of the lake. When he appeared, all the surrounding light seemed to have been absorbed by his body, but his eyes were exceptionally bright.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 The man with black hair and golden eyes

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was a pair of golden eyes, and the clear golden eyes fell across the space on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that he was instantly in the eyes of others as if he had nowhere to hide.

    But at this moment, suddenly, a blazing heat suddenly came from his chest, and then he could clearly feel that the Dragon God's scales moved upward almost instantly, reaching the position between his eyebrows.

    Even Lan Xuanyu himself could see that the colorful halo instantly spread from the dragon god's scales, making everything around him, including the blue butterfly, look colorful.

    A deep groan came from the lake, and the walking figure stopped instantly, and the golden light in his eyes disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Without that stunning golden light, Lan Xuanyu could clearly see the appearance of the person coming.

    It was a middle-aged man, handsome and resolute, about two meters tall, with broad shoulders, wearing a black robe with golden lines on it.

    In the middle of a head of black hair, a strand of long golden hair is mixed in, which looks very special.

    As his eyes converged, the surrounding light returned to normal. From a distance, Lan Xuanyu could not clearly see his eyes at this time.  But the next moment, the black figure appeared in front of him.

    Immediately afterwards, Lan Xuanyu felt as if the air around him had solidified. He could not move at all, and he could not even make a sound.

    The man in black raised his right hand and pressed it lightly on his chest. There was no special feeling, at least not in Lan Xuanyu's perception.  As if nothing happened.

    However, he could see excitement and excitement gradually showing in the light golden eyes of the man in black.  The corners of his mouth were also trembling slightly.

    "That's right, I saw it right. It is indeed true. I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it!" He was obviously a little excited.

    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Blue Butterfly tilted her head and looked at the man in black and asked curiously.

    The man in black shook his head gently, and then Lan Xuanyu felt his whole body relax, as if everything returned to normal in an instant.

    The expression of the man in black became obviously gentle, "Are your parents okay?"

    Listening to his inquiry, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously replied: "Very good!"

    The man in black trembled slightly, "Are they all here? Are they all fine?"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "Do you know my father and mother?" He also didn't expect that his parents, who studied soul beasts, actually knew a ferocious beast.  The man in front of him was undoubtedly a ferocious beast, a ferocious beast that could transform into a human form.

    "Well, of course we know each other." The man in black showed a wry smile, "It was your father who abducted your mother in the first place. Otherwise"

    At this point, he suddenly paused and nodded to Lan Xuanyu, "Perhaps this is God's will. When I was about to make the most difficult decision, God's will brought you here. God's will will never destroy my soul beast.  One lineage.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him blankly, "What do you mean?" Although he was extremely smart, he couldn't understand what the man in front of him meant by his somewhat confused words.

    The man in black said gently: "You will know when the time comes. Butterfly, send him back."

    "Dad, is that all?" Blue Butterfly raised his head and looked at his father in confusion.

    "Well, that's it. You can take him to your place to have a look, or he can go back tomorrow." After saying this, the man in black nodded to Lan Xuanyu, and in a flash, he had arrived at the lake again.  heart, and then quietly disappeared.

    "Do you understand what my father said?" Lan Butterfly looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "I don't understand! Why did your eyes turn purple?"

    Blue Butterfly said: "Because of the environment here. Dad transformed the gold exchange here into the most suitable place for our cultivation. Here, our strength can be particularly suitable for cultivation. I have another place suitable for cultivation. Everyone  You can practice for a period of time in any place. Come on, I will take you to my house."

    As she said that, Lan Xuanyu was put on her back again. Blue Butterfly looked reluctantly towards the lake, then suddenly stood up and ran quickly in the jungle.

    The words of the man in black were swirling in Lan Xuanyu's mind. The only useful information he got from his words was that this man should know his parents.  That's all.  Other than that, there doesn't seem to be any other meaning.?.

    But judging from his expression, the man in black seemed to be relieved of something, but what was it?

    The world of adults is really difficult to understand!  Lan Xuanyu felt that his IQ seemed to be somewhat insufficient.

    At this moment, suddenly, the front suddenly opened up and the light suddenly became stronger.  Lan Xuanyu, who was deep in thought, subconsciously raised his head and looked forward.

    Suddenly, he was surprised to find that the scene before his eyes had completely changed.  Another lake.  Moreover, it was only then that he discovered that the blue butterfly was traveling quickly along the edge of the previous lake.

    At this time, the place where they were and the previous lake seemed to be connected together.  The two lakes are connected only by a small river less than ten meters wide in the center.

    But this is also the strange thing.  Because all the trees around the previous lake were dyed black, but at this moment, when I saw this other lake, the first thing I felt was that everything around me was lit up.

    Yes, it¡¯s bright.  Because, around this equally green lake, every tree and every plant is golden.  Very different from the previous black.

    gold?  Is it actually gold?  And it's the kind of golden color that's full of sunshine.

    The blue butterfly stopped.  Lan Xuanyu was knocked down by her again.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu discovered that all the white hair on the blue butterfly's body was colored with a layer of light gold, which was very strange.  And when he saw the blue butterfly's eyes, he found that her eyes had turned pale gold, and her aura had changed from the previous darkness to being full of sunshine.

    Does her aura actually change depending on where she is?

    There is such a strange soul beast?

    No!  Not only are the soul beasts strange, but this place in front of us is also extremely strange!  The two lakes look different in color, but the difference in color is due to the different colors of the surrounding trees.  They are all full of rich breath of life.  But subtly, there seems to be something different.

    The trees on both sides are also in distinct colors such as black and gold.  The whole place looks like it is connected together, which is so magical.

    Recalling what Lan Butterfly had said before, Lan Xuanyu vaguely understood that everything here was not originally like this.  It was the transformation carried out by the soul beasts after they came to Elf Star that changed everything here.

    It¡¯s really weird.  But the rich breath of life really made him feel very comfortable.  I really want to soak in this lake and practice!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a force coming from behind, and he couldn't control his body and fell forward.

    With a "pop", he fell into the lake in front of him.

    Behind him, Blue Butterfly retracted its tiger claws with a smile, its eyes full of pride.  "Who put you in a daze? Hehehe, it's so interesting."

    As she spoke, she jumped into the lake in front of her.

    When Lan Xuanyu fell into the lake, he was shocked at first.  But he immediately guessed that he was pushed down by the blue butterfly.  No panic.  He has practiced in Poseidon Lake many times, so he is experienced in immersing himself in this kind of lake water full of life energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534 Blue Butterfly¡¯s Home

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, as soon as his body fell into the lake, he quickly felt something was wrong.

    Yes, this lake is indeed full of life energy, but this life energy is completely different from the life energy he originally felt in Poseidon Lake.

    The life energy in Poseidon Lake is peaceful and does not contain any other impurities. Whether it is absorption or digestion, it is naturally smooth and there will be no problems.

    However, the life energy intensity of the lake in front of us is indeed not inferior to that of Poseidon Lake, but the problem is that among this huge life energy, there are also other energies!

    what is that?

    The feeling of flickering light and dark.  Everything around him seemed to be changing, even his mood was changing between sunshine and gloom.

    But at this moment, the bloodline vortex in Lan Xuanyu's chest began to rotate rapidly, absorbing life energy. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu discovered that among the seven-color vortex in his chest, black and gold among the seven colors  suddenly became intense.

    When they became intense, the life energy that was originally very unsuitable for the influx into his body immediately experienced a smooth transition, just like in Poseidon Lake, and began to calm down.  He returned to the feeling he had when he was practicing in Poseidon Lake.

    ? Black and gold?

    When Nana gave him instructions, she once told him that the seven colors in his vortex represented seven attributes.

    ? Among them, red represents the fire element, blue represents the water element, yellow represents the earth element, and cyan represents the wind element.  Silver represents the attribute of space, gold represents the attribute of light, and black represents the attribute of darkness.

    In other words, the two colors he lights up at this moment represent light and darkness!

    Nana once said that among various elements, some are opposed to each other.  The two pairs of elements with the strongest opposition, almost diametrically opposed to each other, are water and fire, light and darkness.

    With his powerful control ability, he can now produce powerful explosive power from the two elements of water and fire.  The conflict between light elements and dark elements is far greater than water and fire.

    However, how can the lake in front of us, which has such rich life energy, have two completely different attributes, light element and dark element at the same time?  This is simply too strange!

    At this moment, the surrounding water suddenly fluctuated violently, and then he saw a fat blue butterfly coming to his side.

    Being in the water, Lan Xuanyu was in a state where the blood vortex was absorbing energy. He suddenly felt clearly that all the light elements and dark elements in the lake suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the blue butterfly, just like the sea accepting all rivers.  Even the pull of his bloodline vortex is not as attractive as the blue butterfly's.

    Suddenly, the hair on the blue butterfly changed again.  The white hair has completely turned into gold, while the blue hair has completely turned into black, compared to the original silly and cute appearance.  Now soaked in the lake water, it looks more majestic.

    This is¡­¡­

    Is she practicing together with the help of light elements and dark elements?  Could it be said that she is a tiger soul beast with both light and dark elements?

    However, in Lan Xuanyu's memory, even in the records of Shrek Academy, such a soul beast has never appeared.  What kind of tiger is Blue Butterfly?

    Thinking about this question, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but open his eyes wide and look at her in front of him while being curious.

    But at this moment, the blue butterfly rushed towards him, and as soon as it lowered its head, it carried Lan Xuanyu on its back.  Then he suddenly dived under the lake.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu was stunned, he immediately felt the crisis.  He is a man, not a god.  Of course you can't breathe underwater.  Relying on one's own cultivation level, it is no problem to hold one's breath for a short period of time.  But as time goes by, you will still be suffocated to death!

    Moreover, as the water depth increases, the water pressure also weakens his ability to withstand it.  Almost instantly, he felt a strong pressure that made his chest start to feel tight.

    Lan Xuanyu deliberately lifted himself off the blue butterfly's back and dived up to breathe.  But at this moment, the long hair on the blue butterfly's back quickly wrapped around him, immobilizing him unable to move.

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked, and subconsciously wanted to stimulate his own cultivation.

    But he calmed down in the next moment.

    Being able to stay calm in dangerous situations is not something everyone can do.  The reason why Lan Xuanyu was able to do it was because he was used to being in various situations.Think calmly in extreme situations.

    ??This is thanks to his teacher Yin Tianfan and his teacher Tang Zhenhua.  When he was being drilled hard by these two teachers, if he couldn't stay calm in the painful state, it would only be worse.

    Therefore, while calming down, the first thing that came to Lan Xuanyu's mind was that he could not be Lan Butterfly's opponent anyway.  In other words, if Blue Butterfly really wanted to harm him, he would have no choice.

    There is no point in struggling.  In addition, no matter how you look at it, Blue Butterfly shouldn't hurt itself.

    After thinking clearly about these two points, he naturally stopped struggling, and instead worked hard to activate his blood vortex, absorbing the external life energy while adjusting his internal breath, so that he could hold his breath for as long as possible.

    The blue butterfly continued to dive. Just when Lan Xuanyu's consciousness began to blur and his chest felt like it was about to explode, the blue butterfly rushed forward, passed through a patch of water plants, and got into an underwater cave.  .

    A few seconds later, with the sound of water, it rushed out of the water carrying Lan Xuanyu and got into a bright and dry underwater cave.

    "Whoops, whoops, whoops!" Suddenly feeling the presence of air, Lan Xuanyu suddenly started breathing heavily. Now he just felt that his whole body was not well.  Breathing in the air greedily, the tightness in his chest gradually eased.

    After a long while, he gradually regained his breath and fell to the ground, speechless as he looked at the blue butterfly.

    "Brother, I'm sorry. I forgot that you can't breathe underwater. I didn't mean it!" Lan Butterfly's charming voice sounded, but Lan Xuanyu didn't hear much apology at all from her voice.  The presence.

    As his breathing gradually stabilized, he was able to take stock of everything around him.

    This is a cave. It is very large, covering hundreds of square meters. It is surrounded by strange rocks. But the strange thing is that half of these rocks are black and the other half are golden.

    In the center of the cave, there is still a large, complete piece of turquoise crystal.

    That¡¯s the life crystal?  This, this is too big, right?

    Looking at the mountains of life crystals, which were as big as millstones, Lan Xuanyu no longer knew what to say.  The only thing he was sure of was that there might not be so many life crystals in Poseidon Lake.  At least not as big as a whole.

    Therefore, one can imagine the extent of the life energy in this cave. It is a rich breath of life that is almost viscous!

    "W-what is this place?" He was finally able to speak.

    "My home!" Blue Butterfly said innocently.

    "Your family is truly blessed!" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but say.

    The effect of practicing in this environment can be imagined.  The concentration of life breath, light elements, and dark elements here is outrageous.  Lan Xuanyu now roughly understands the two attributes of light and darkness in the blue butterfly.  Plus this life energy.  As long as people or soul beasts with similar attributes are practicing here, they will get twice the result with half the effort.

    "This is a place that dad specially made for me. He asked me to take you here to practice. You give it a try. I will take you back tomorrow morning." Blue Butterfly said with a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 Taking Tianzi Fruit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation.  Although his bloodline is not all light and darkness, although his current soul ring is only controlled by water, fire and wind elements.  However, this place can definitely be said to suit him!

    This is definitely much better than practicing in Poseidon Lake.  One hour of practicing in Poseidon Lake requires three yellow-level badges.  It¡¯s free here!  He really didn't want to waste a second.

    He immediately sat cross-legged and circulated his soul power and bloodline power.  Although he cherished this opportunity very much, Lan Xuanyu did not fully absorb it as soon as it came up.  Instead, he tried to absorb the energy here through the guidance of his blood.

    Having the experience of practicing in Poseidon Lake, he knows that his blood vortex is the best transducer that can convert life energy into his own energy.

    The life energy here has two attributes: darkness and light. In the process of absorbing it, Lan Xuanyu gradually discovered the mystery of this place.

    There is no doubt that darkness and light are two completely opposite and powerful attributes that oppose each other.  Why can they coexist peacefully here?

    At the beginning, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s golden bloodline and silver bloodline were maintained in balance by Nana through the bloodline vortex and centrifugal force so that they would not touch each other.  But not here.  The two opposing elements of light and darkness here have become inert after being integrated into the energy of life.

    To put it simply, life energy turns into a sea-like existence, with two elements of darkness and space dotted in it.  Each dark element and light element is surrounded by numerous life elements, thereby isolating them individually and not touching them.  At the same time, they are clearly separated.

    Only in the process of cultivation, when the life energy is absorbed by oneself, will these light elements and dark elements be exposed.

    Anyone else would definitely not be able to practice here.  The exposed light elements and dark elements are likely to cause horrible things due to contact with each other.

    "But the core colorfulness of Lan Xuanyu's own bloodline vortex includes the two attributes of light and darkness. Therefore, when he practiced here, his gold and silver bloodline was not greatly affected, and he only absorbed life energy to strengthen himself.  However, the two elements of light and darkness were absorbed by the colorful energy in the core of his bloodline vortex, thereby strengthening this area.

    When he was practicing before, Lan Xuanyu also absorbed other attribute elements in the air, but he really didn't feel how much they could increase the core of his bloodline vortex.  Only now did he understand that it was because the elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space in the air were far from rich enough.

    In the cave of Blue Butterfly, the extremely rich light elements and dark elements have directly become the best tonic for the color core of his bloodline vortex. You can clearly feel that the color is slowly growing.

    With this discovery, Lan Xuanyu suddenly found a new continent in his cultivation.  This undoubtedly proves that in the process of cultivating the blood vortex, he not only absorbs life energy to enhance the power of the blood, but also strengthens his own vortex core through the seven elements, which is the dragon produced after the fusion of the two bloods.  God's bloodline.

    There is no doubt that the seven-color bloodline should be a certain level of Dragon God bloodline. It may not be pure enough, but as long as it continues to accumulate and improve, the Dragon God bloodline will become more and more intense, and the benefits it will bring to you will naturally become more and more intense.  If you get more and more, you can at least maintain your Dragon God transformation for a longer period of time.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped and opened his eyes.

    He was startled when he opened his eyes, because the blue butterfly was crawling in front of him. The huge tiger head was only one foot away from his body, and the big furry head was within reach.  At this moment, he was lying there, breathing evenly. This guy was not practicing at all, but he was sleeping.

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Lan Xuanyu took out the bunch of Emperor Fruits from the storage bracelet.

    The environment here is so special, it is undoubtedly the best place to take Tiancai Dibao.  Instead of going back to consume badges and absorb them in Poseidon Lake, it's better to take this opportunity and absorb them here.

    Blue Butterfly said that each person can take three pills, so don¡¯t be greedy. Take one pill first to try the effect.  This is safer.

    At the moment, Lan Xuanyu picked off one of the purple Tianzi Fruits.

    The Tianzi Fruit doesn¡¯t look big, but it¡¯s heavy when you hold it. There seems to be a halo of light flickering inside.

    Lan Xuanyu took it into his mouth. Before he could chew it, the seemingly thick peel had already melted on its own.  A somewhat spicy taste suddenly went down his throat and slid into his belly.

      In an instant, a heat energy like a furnace spread throughout the limbs and bones.

    Sweat overflowed from Lan Xuanyu's pores almost immediately. He felt as if his whole body was on fire, his soul power was boiling, and his blood vortex was boiling in an instant.

    Invisible flames spread in every corner of his body, burning his body crazily.

    Lan Xuanyu found that he could no longer move even if he wanted to. The blazing heat was not only burning on his body, but also on the sea of ????spirit.  The entire spiritual sea has turned into a sea of ??fire.

    What a powerful medicine!  Lan Xuanyu regretted it a little. He should have asked Lan Butterfly for food.  But at this moment, he could only grit his teeth and barely control his bloodline vortex to continue rotating and absorb the life energy in the air.

    During the calcining process, Lan Xuanyu gradually felt severe pain all over his body, as if his whole body was melting.

    From the outside, his skin has turned red, but you can also see a faint halo flowing inside his body.

    The life energy in the air converged towards him like a vast ocean, and the life crystals in the center of the cave lit up at this moment.  All the dark elements and light elements became violent at this moment, and they all rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Opening his big eyes in confusion, Blue Butterfly subconsciously looked at Lan Xuanyu in front of him.

    It¡¯s so hot!  Why is it so hot?

    She raised her paw, wanting to touch Lan Xuanyu, but she did not touch him after all.  Looking at Lan Xuanyu, who was all red, she couldn't help but feel a little confused for a moment.

    At this moment, a voice sounded in her mind: "Practice, feel the changes in his breath, guide your own breath to match it, and practice. Eat the fruit he gave you."

    "Dad, that's what I want to give you. Didn't you say that one is very good?" Blue Butterfly murmured.

    "Hurry, don't miss this opportunity. Be obedient." The voice in his mind became much more majestic.

    Blue Butterfly scratched her aggrieved claws at her side, opened a silver space, reached in, and took out the box containing the Fruit of Endlessness that Lan Xuanyu gave her.

    "Dad, do you really want to eat?" she asked again.

    "Hurry, don't waste the opportunity. The aura on his body will be of great help in guiding your bloodline to truly awaken. What dad can't accomplish, it will be up to you to break through the barrier in the future." The voice became a little urgent.

    Blue Butterfly had never heard her father talk to her in such a tone before, so she didn't dare to neglect it, so she opened the box and took the endless fruit inside into her mouth.  Suddenly, rich life energy spread throughout the body, and some breaths that were different from the life energy usually absorbed were introduced into the body.

    And at this moment, the light of the gold and silver vortex was looming on Lan Xuanyu's chest, and the seven-colored halo circulated inside, exuding an aura that was unique to him.

    It¡¯s so hot, so hot!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 Burning and Ascension

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This was the only thing in Lan Xuanyu's consciousness, and his whole body seemed to be burning.  The key is that he discovered that although his spiritual sea was also burning, at this moment he became extremely clear-headed and could clearly feel every change in his body.

    The body really seemed to be melting. All the meridians, bones and even the surface of the internal organs showed subtle signs of melting.  What's even more terrifying is that it seems that even his own soul power is melting.

    The only difference is the blood vortex.  In the bloodline vortex, the power of gold and silver bloodline is burning, and the colorful bloodline core in the center is also burning.  Under the burning of the colorful flames, the transformation speed of his bloodline power was obviously accelerating.

    It is the transformation from the previous absorption of light elements and dark elements to enhance the dragon god's bloodline.  It was several times faster than before.

    ?????????? His Dragon God bloodline has been improving very slowly. It only improved significantly during the transformation, but now it only occupies one thousandth of the volume of the entire bloodline vortex.  Despite this, he was able to support his Dragon God transformation.

    But at this moment, he could clearly feel that the one thousandth blood core was growing, and the growth was visible from inside.

    Watching it grow, Lan Xuanyu felt that he could bear all the pain at this moment.  How difficult it is to strengthen the dragon god's bloodline!  Every time he absorbs a large amount of life energy in Poseidon Lake, through the process of continuous transformation, his soul power will be enhanced, and the overall power of his bloodline will also be enhanced. However, the speed at which the core of his bloodline is enhanced is extremely slow.

    Nana once told him that this was not a matter of urgency. He needed to continuously improve the power of his bloodline so that they could gradually and subtly merge.  Ever since he had that dragon god scale, his gold and silver bloodlines no longer collided with each other, which was already a very good condition.

    But at this moment, he discovered that the greatest effect of the Tianzi Fruit was that all the life energy he absorbed and all the energy in his body were consumed to improve the seven-color core in his bloodline.

    Usually it is the overall improvement, and it improves the slowest.  But at this moment, it seems that only it is improving, and other energies are transforming towards it.  This also includes the life energy, light elements, and dark elements he absorbed from the air.

    It is truly a treasure that can purify blood!  If this was sold in an exchange center, I don't know how much it would fetch.  Definitely not a decimal.  There are more than a dozen coins. I¡¯m making a fortune!

    However, if everyone can eat three pills, there seems to be nothing left to sell, and there is just enough to share among the friends.

    This chaotic thought just flashed through his mind, and soon he was immersed in cultivation.  Silently feeling the changes in his body.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that the scales of the Dragon God on his chest had begun to bloom with dazzling brilliance. The seven-colored halo illuminated his chest and also shone on the blue butterfly.

    The blue butterfly, which was practicing with its eyes closed, was suddenly covered with a faint layer of seven colors, and the golden and black light on its body began to become more intense.

    One person and one tiger are changing and cultivating subtly in this state.

    Residence.

    "Teacher, Xuanyu hasn't come back yet, is everything going to be okay?" Liu Feng, Dong Qianqiu, Lan Mengqin, and Tang Yuge found Xiao Qi together.

    It was already late at night, but Lan Xuanyu still did not return.

    Liu Feng and Tang Yuge have undergone some strange changes, especially Liu Feng. There are some faint silver lines on the surface of his skin.  This is because when he performed the fusion ceremony with the Thorn Dragon, he had not reached the critical point of improvement, so he could only use a special method to integrate the Thorn Dragon into his body.  When he reaches level 50 and can initially integrate the Thorn Dragon's first soul skill, this change will disappear.

    Tang Yuge has also changed. Her biggest change is the color of her hair. At this moment, half of her long hair is black and the other half is white, which is the color of yin and yang chaos.  That was left by the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird.

    Everyone spent a lot of time forming a contract with the soul of their choice.  It can be said that the entire first grade class has undergone an overall transformation.

    There are really no soul beasts recognized. Now there are only four people left: Lan Xuanyu, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and Yuan Enhuihui, who left with the Elf Queen.

    Out of the thirty-three people in the class, twenty-nine were recognized by real soul beasts and transformed into souls. This situation has never happened before in the history of Shrek Academy in the past several hundred years.

    Therefore, Xiao Qi's mood is particularly good today, and it can even be said to be exciting.  There is also a touch of disappointment.

    The originalMyself, why haven¡¯t I met a class like this?

    After returning, Liu Feng told him the situation at that time.  Although Xiao Qi didn't know what was going on, being recognized by so many soul beasts was obviously directly related to Lan Xuanyu.  It was the relationship between him and the soul beast that made everyone gain so much.  I just don't know why, but he doesn't have a soul.

    "It should be fine. The soul beasts are very friendly to Xuan Yu, and according to the contract between the soul beasts and us humans, they cannot take the initiative to harm us. Not to mention the attention of Pavilion Master Wang. Don't worry, you will all go to practice. Still  One day the ceremony will be held. You have gained a lot from coming here this time, so settle down and practice well. Strive to truly merge with the soul as soon as possible. By then, you will have a closer transformation. It will really start to accelerate.  Grow up.¡±

    " Xiao Qi is now more and more satisfied with his disciple. He is willing to work hard and work harder than others. His talent has also improved explosively because of Lan Xuanyu, who has awakened the White Dragon King's martial spirit.  With such unique conditions, the future is limitless.  Coupled with the fusion of the Thorn Dragon Soul this time, his cultivation will definitely speed up again and he will be able to grow earlier.

    When he thought that this was the class he taught, Xiao Qi was extremely excited.  There is no doubt that my treatment will be improved after returning.  Although the accelerated growth of these children does not seem to have much to do with him, he is still their class teacher anyway!

    Dong Qianqiu said anxiously: "But it's so late and he hasn't come back yet. A soul beast is a soul beast after all"

    Xiao Qidao: "You guys go back first, I'll go find the Pavilion Master. Let's see what the Pavilion Master says."

    "Thank you, teacher."

    Xiao Qi let them leave and went to Wang Tianyu's residence.

    Before he could knock on the door, the door had already opened by itself.  Wang Tianyu's voice came from inside, "Come in."

    Xiao Qi hurriedly walked in. Wang Tianyu was sitting at the table reading, as if he was reading some classic.  He quickly saluted respectfully and said: "Pavilion Master."

    "Well, not so polite, just sit down." Wang Tianyu said calmly.

    Xiao Qi then sat down, but he only sat halfway up his buttocks.  He is sincerely in awe of this pavilion master. In fact, in the entire Shrek Academy, who among the juniors is not in awe of this fiery-tempered pavilion master?

    Wang Tianyu put the book in his hand on the table, turned to look at Xiao Qi, and said with a smile: "It's so late, what can I do?"

    Xiao Qidao: "Lan Xuanyu hasn't come back yet, and the classmates are a little worried. You see"

    Wang Tianyu waved his hand, "It will be okay. It was the Tiger King who took him away, maybe it was an opportunity for him. The Tiger King is the successor chosen by the Beast God Emperor. In this tribulation ceremony  It will be announced before. Regardless of whether the tribulation is successful or not, the next generation of beast gods in the future will be this Tiger King."

    "Huh?" Xiao Qi really didn't know the news. There was no doubt that this was a major event in the soul beast world.  That white tiger that can speak human words is actually the next generation of beast god?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537 A new generation of beast gods

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Tianyu said: "I didn't expect that little guy Lan Xuanyu would be able to have a good relationship with the new generation of beast gods. The fact that first-year students today have so many soul beasts to recognize and choose from probably has something to do with this."

    Xiao Qidao: "You mean, it was King Tiger who made those soul beasts attach themselves to our students?"

    Wang Tianyu nodded and said: "That should be the case."

    Xiao Qi's eyes lit up, "Then tell me, will the Tiger King and Xuan Yu"

    Wang Tianyu laughed and said: "You have a bad idea. The Tiger King is a new generation of beast gods, and it will never become anyone's soul. It will sit in the soul beast world and gradually control everything with the help of its seniors.  Leading the soul beast for tens of thousands of years in the future, or even longer. How can it be transformed into a soul? If there is a chance, it is better to guess the final choice of the Beast God Di Tian. If he can successfully overcome the tribulation, everything will be fine. But  If he fails, maybe he still has a chance to choose to become a soul. But I don¡¯t know if he will, with the pride of the beast god, he may just leave like that."

    Xiao Qidao: "Then Xuanyu won't be in danger, right? This kid can always make something happen."

    Wang Tianyu waved his hand and said: "That's the Tiger King, nothing will happen to him. The Tiger King was specially trained by the Beast God. It is said to be a strange species of heaven and earth, with a very special ancient bloodline. Even we don't know the specific situation.  I just know that it has only been around a thousand years since its birth, but its cultivation has been more than 50,000 years, and it has grown extremely fast. It was the Beast God Ditian who took the initiative to report it to the Federation and confirm it as the heir."

    Xiao Qidao: "Then what is the ability of this Tiger King?"

    Wang Tianyu shook his head and said: "I don't know, because the Tiger King has never taken action. Judging from what I saw today, its attributes are restrained, and I can't feel it. But the strange thing is that my consciousness  I can't even see through it, but I feel that its bloodline is very special and extremely noble. It seems that the power of the bloodline protects her, making it impossible for my consciousness to see clearly."

    "Can't you see clearly?" Xiao Qi said in surprise.

    Wang Tianyu smiled and said, "If we could see clearly at once, the Beast God would not allow the Tiger King to appear in front of us. Now it seems that it will take a lot of time for the Tiger King to grow up. It will not happen overnight.  I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the achievements of the Beast God Emperor Tian. Although we humans and the spirit beasts coexist peacefully now, we must also pay attention to the fact that the spirit beasts cannot become powerful and affect us. Just keep a balance."

    Xiao Qi nodded and said: "Since Xuanyu is fine, I won't disturb your rest." As he said this, he stood up and was about to leave.

    Wang Tianyu said, "Don't leave in a hurry. I just have an idea that I want to discuss with you."

    "Ah?" Xiao Qi sat down again, feeling flattered, and discussed with himself as the master of the pavilion.

    Wang Tianyu smiled slightly, "As a class teacher, you are qualified."

    Just this comment made Xiao Qi feel like his eyes were filled with tears. This was the recognition from the deputy master of Poseidon Pavilion!

    "I, this is what I should do. In fact, I didn't do anything. It's because the children are so good." Xiao Qi said with some excitement.

    Wang Tianyu said: "You don't have to be modest. Of course, that little guy Lan Xuanyu is indeed special. Since they are so special, we must give them special treatment. What we at Shrek Academy are not afraid of most is the emergence of weirdos among the students.  Monsters. To treat monsters, we must have a way to cultivate monsters. The Pavilion Master and I just passed the soul guide communication. For your class, we want to make some new attempts."

    "Okay, I'll follow your orders." Xiao Qi said quickly.  Brand-new attempts undoubtedly mean a diversion of resources.  This is definitely a good thing!

    Wang Tianyu said: "Now most of the colleges in your class have real souls. When their cultivation reaches the next level, there will be an overall improvement. All of them are souls with a level of ten thousand years or above, which will have a great impact on them.  But we cannot wait until that time, but we must start the special education method for them now. Therefore, we are preparing to make your class an experimental class. Unified special teaching will be carried out to verify that the college has actually taught them many years ago.  An idea I had.¡±

    "This plan has been filed for a long time, just because we have never found a suitable class to implement it. The greatest advantage of your class is not how many souls it has gained this time, but its unity. A united group can complete our project  The essence of the experimental plan.¡±

    "Experimental class? What is the direction of the experiment?" Xiao Qi looked at Wang Tianyu excitedly.

    Wang Tianyu smiled slightly,??: "Star Wars Experimental Class."

    Cave.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know when the burning sensation disappeared from his body.  When his consciousness gradually returned, he felt an indescribable stiffness in his body, as if his whole body was rusted to death.

    He subconsciously moved his body, and suddenly, a series of "crackling" sounds sounded from all over his body.

    It was like every part of the body was being torn apart, but it didn't hurt at all. Instead, as the sound came, the rusty feeling on the body began to disappear.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously opened his eyes and suddenly found that something seemed to be falling off his body.  It was something like light gray skin flakes.  As his body moved, it began to fall down "puff".

    This feeling was felt not only on the surface of the skin, but even in the body. The blood vortex was slowly rotating, and the soul power was also rotating with the movement of his body.  When the rusty feeling gradually disappeared, Lan Xuanyu began to feel that his whole body became particularly relaxed.

    Along with these impurities on his body, the clothes on his body were also peeled off. His original school uniform had been turned into pieces and fell down from his body as he stood up.

    "Brother, you are so shy." Blue Butterfly had woken up at some point and was covering his eyes with a pair of tiger claws.  Although there seems to be a gap between her tiger claws.

    Lan Xuanyu was also embarrassed and hurriedly ran behind the life crystals, took out a new set of school uniforms from his storage bracelet and put them on.

    As his body moved, he also noticed changes.  The first thing that has changed the most is the blood vortex.  He found that his bloodline vortex was smaller, half as much as before.  However, although the whirlpool was smaller, only the golden and silver blood power was reduced.  If the original seven-color dragon god's bloodline was only one-thousandth, then with the shrinking of the vortex and the increase in colors, it seems that it can now be one-hundredth.  Calculating the doubling of the volume, that is to say, his colorful bloodline has increased by five times!

    This made Lan Xuanyu excited instantly.  The bloodline of the Dragon God has been increased five times, so can the duration of the Dragon God transformation also be increased five times?

    In the state of Dragon God Transformation, his combat effectiveness can undoubtedly be greatly enhanced, especially when he combines the power of the two bloodlines with his own soul skills, and can also use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  Let him truly have the strength to fight against the five-ring soul king level soul master.  Coupled with the fact that the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd ignores defense, it is definitely quite powerful.

    But when he used the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd before, he was only able to fight for about ten seconds.  When his opponent began to discover the characteristics of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd and stopped getting close to him, he did not even dare to use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd easily, because after ten seconds, he was basically useless.

    What if this time is extended?  Not to mention five times, three times is also good!

    ¡­¡­

    It¡¯s been ten years since I started writing Douluo in 2008.  Tang San¡¯s journey to becoming a god, Huo Yuhao¡¯s creation of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and Tang Wulin¡¯s fight against the Holy Spirit Cult are all inspiring us to move forward.  I wanted to use a way to gather all the passion, youth, and friendship over the years, so I came up with the mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King".  Douluo ten years, we are together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 Three Dragon God Scales

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hey!" At this moment, Lan Xuanyu noticed another change in himself. In the process of getting dressed, he would naturally lower his head subconsciously.  He was surprised to find that the Dragon God scales on his chest had changed.  More!

    Originally there was only one scale of the Dragon God, but at some point, it turned into three, exactly the same.

    Three Dragon God scales appeared in the shape of a Chinese character on his chest, exuding a faint colorful halo.

    There is no doubt that this means that his Dragon God bloodline has become more powerful.  The benefits brought by this Tianzi fruit are simply beyond value!  It's really great.  If you take two more pills, you can still have this effect.  That's the most beautiful thing.

    After putting on his clothes and returning to Lan Butterfly, Lan Xuanyu said sincerely, "The effect of your fruit on that day is really great. My bloodline has really been purified. Butterfly, really everyone can only eat three  A piece?"

    Blue Butterfly nodded, looked at Lan Xuanyu with a somewhat mischievous look, blinked, and said: "Yes, there are only three pills. And one pill is not as effective as one. If you take a fourth pill,  It basically has no effect.¡±

    One piece is not as good as one!  This really disappointed Lan Xuanyu.  But he was soon relieved.  There are so many good things!  This is already quite good.  Moreover, I still haven¡¯t eaten the 100,000-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma.  Wait until your cultivation is about to break through level 40 before eating.  With this purified bloodline, there should be no problem breaking through level 40.

    While thinking about it, he looked inside and carefully felt the changes in his body.

    The soul power has not changed much, it is almost the same as before.  The blood vortex has shrunk as a whole, and its overall energy has become less.  It may be because too much blood power was consumed during the purification process.

    In this place where vitality is so strong, it has been practiced for so long not only without feeling full, but it is a loss.  It can be seen how much the process of purifying blood consumes one's own life energy and the life energy of the outside world.

    It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t practice here all the time, otherwise I should be able to recover quickly.  By the way, what time is it now?

    Lan Xuanyu shivered cleverly. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been out with Blue Butterfly. The teacher and his friends must have been worried.

    "Butterfly, how long have we been practicing here? Is it time to go back?" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked Lan Butterfly.

    Blue Butterfly said: "It should be noon the next day. It's okay. Dad won't be out of trouble until tomorrow."

    "Your father is overcoming the tribulation?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then his whole body was shaken, and he lost his voice: "You, your father is not the beast god Ditian, is he?"

    Blue Butterfly blinked, "Yes? Don't you know? Didn't you see him yesterday?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her dumbfounded, "How did I know that he was in human form at that time. But, but, your father is a dragon and you are a tiger. How did a dragon give birth to a tiger?"

    Blue Butterfly was stunned for a moment and said: "I don't know either. Anyway, my father said that I was born with a spiritual seed, and he gave birth to me. I don't have a mother, only a father."

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he was still extremely shocked.  The person in front of me is actually the daughter of the Beast God Ditian?  No wonder she is the Tiger King.  In other words, the black-haired middle-aged man I saw yesterday turned out to be the king of the entire soul beast world, the golden-eyed Black Dragon King who was about to survive the tribulation and had a cultivation level of 900,000 years!

    He never expected that he would meet this great god inadvertently.  For a moment, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little excited.  That's the Beast God Emperor!

    "You said yesterday that your father asked you to take me to find him?" At this time, recalling the inexplicable words the Beast God said to him yesterday, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt something strange.  He vaguely guessed that the reason why the Beast God Emperor Tian asked Blue Butterfly to bring him to him probably had a lot to do with his Dragon God bloodline.  Maybe he felt his own blood?  After all, the Beast God Di Tian is one of the only remaining true dragons, and he is also the powerful Golden Eyed Black Dragon King.

    "Yes! Dad asked me to take you there. But he didn't seem to say anything. He just said he wanted you to come here to practice. Let me practice with you." Blue Butterfly didn't hide anything.

    Lan Xuanyu thought about it carefully and found that he couldn't think clearly now, "Butterfly, can you send me back now? Everyone must be anxious after being out for so long."

    "Okay. Then you won't play with me?" Blue Butterfly said a little aggrievedly.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and touched its big head, "Xiaodie, be good, I'll play with you again. Let'sGo back first.  "

    "Yeah." Reluctantly, Blue Butterfly put Lan Xuanyu on his back again, and then dived out.

    With preparation this time, Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t feel as depressed as when he came.  Moreover, when he was underwater, he was surprised to find that his ability to hold his breath and his sense of the surroundings had become much stronger.

    In particular, the sensitivity of his mental power to the surroundings has significantly increased, and his spiritual sea seems to have become much larger.  Although the benefit brought by the Tianzi Fruit is to purify the blood, the process of purifying the blood seems to also improve one's mental power to a considerable extent.  This is definitely a good thing.

    Out of the forest, in the clouds and mist, the blue butterfly has been sending Lan Xuanyu back to his station.

    Falling down in the woods at the edge, the blue butterfly put down Lan Xuanyu.

    "Brother, I'm so happy to be with you. Will you come to see me again in the future?" Blue Butterfly looked at Lan Xuanyu with some reluctance.

    "Yes, definitely. When I graduate, I will definitely come. Maybe there will be a chance to come before I graduate." Raising his hand to touch its big head, Lan Xuanyu found that he seemed to have fallen in love with it.  The feeling of touching her soft hair.

    "Thank you, brother. Then you should come early. Brother, look." As he said this, Blue Butterfly took a step back, and then, its huge body shook slightly.

    Lan Xuanyu felt that the white and blue hair on her body began to light up, and then her huge body began to shrink.  In the blink of an eye, it had shrunk more than ten times.

    A petite figure appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu.  She was only one meter tall and looked to be seven or eight years old. The little girl with pink makeup looked at him with a smile.

    She has fair skin and long hair that is intertwined with white and blue.  A pair of big light golden eyes.  Qiao smiles beautifully.

    Wearing a long black dress, she looks so cute.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise, "You, you have practiced for 100,000 years, can you turn into a human form?"

    With a smile, Blue Butterfly shook his head and said: "No. I am not a hundred thousand years old, but I am special. After practicing with my brother, I can transform. Am I cute?"  As she spoke, she held her chin in her hands and raised her baby-fat little face towards Lan Xuanyu.

    "Cute, very cute!" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but reach out and pinch her chubby little face. It was particularly elastic and her skin was delicate. A slight blush appeared with just a pinch.

    "Brother, you're being mean, pinch my face." Lan Butterfly slapped Lan Xuanyu's hand away angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said, "Okay, don't pinch, don't pinch. Xiaodie, be good. I will definitely bring you something delicious when my brother comes next time." As he said that, a light flashed on his hand, and there was another silver  A small box appeared in the palm of my hand, exactly the same as the one that contained the endless fruit for Blue Butterfly.

    Blue Butterfly was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand, but then paused, "Brother, I don't have the Emperor Fruit to trade with you. I gave it to you last time." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539 Huge Gains

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, this is a meeting gift from my brother. You don't need to exchange for anything." As he said that, he took Lan Butterfly's hand and put the box into her hand.

    He really liked this little girl, not to mention, he always felt that he had suffered a huge loss by exchanging the fruit of eternal life for the fruit of emperor.

    Blue Butterfly said excitedly: "Thank you, brother, I'll put it away. I'll take it to dad. Dad should also need it."

    Lan Xuanyu only treated her words as a joke. With the cultivation of the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??how could he care about an endless fruit.  At his level, what role can the fruit of endless life play?

    "Brother, I'll leave now. See you tomorrow." Blue Butterfly waved to Lan Xuanyu, turned around and left.  But she still seems to be a little uncomfortable with her humanoid appearance, and her walking is a bit staggering.  After only a few steps, he transformed back into the form of a white tiger and flew into the air, flying far away.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t come back to his senses until he saw her disappear.

    The harvest this time is really great. Although I failed to obtain the soul, purifying the bloodline seems to be better than obtaining the soul!  All of a sudden, his dragon god scales changed from one to three, which must have greatly improved his potential.

    He has always been worried that the bottleneck will be too big when he breaks through the fourth ring.  Now that his bloodline has been purified and he still has the 100,000-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma lucidum, he has great confidence that he can successfully break through.

    ??And the Purple Fairy Ganoderma can purify the bloodline and enhance the Dragon God's bloodline.  All to improve one's own potential.  It will continue to be beneficial to future cultivation, and this is the most important thing.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, Lan Xuanyu turned and walked towards the station.  He wasn't going to eat the Tianzi Guo anymore. He couldn't eat it without enough life energy.  It can be seen from the situation he absorbed this time.

    He will wait until his bloodline vortex returns to its original size before eating.  I guess I have to wait until I return to Shrek Academy and take it in Poseidon Lake.  The same goes for partners.

    However, considering the life energy required to absorb the Tianzi Fruit in Poseidon Lake, I am afraid that Teacher Tang Yue cannot give herself a discount.  Everyone has absorbed the Tianzi Fruit, and the cost of cultivating in Poseidon Lake alone is a huge amount.  I'm afraid I won't be able to get more than a dozen purple-level badges.

    But, it¡¯s definitely worth it!  After purifying the blood for everyone.  Cultivation has improved again.  The next step is the one-word battle armor.  When I go back this time, I will strengthen my forging practice and create the metal for the one-word battle armor that everyone needs as soon as possible.  With the one-word battle armor, he can truly have a place in the outer courtyard.

    Although they had defeated seniors from all grades before, including the sixth graders, Lan Xuanyu knew very well that the gap was still huge.  Especially the one they faced in the last battle, if Teacher Nana hadn't taken action at that time, they would have had no chance at all.

    And if they want to cultivate to the level of two-word battle armor or above in just a few years in the future, they really can't stop for a moment and have to work hard.

    People who graduate from foreign hospitals can reach the eight -ring repair, and they are far away from this goal.

    Thinking of this, the excitement in his heart gradually extinguished, replaced by stronger fighting spirit.  If you want to become stronger, you have to work hard.

    At this time, he was in a state of high morale.

    After coming to Shrek Academy for more than a year, it can be said that he and his partners have made qualitative leaps and changes. In addition to the improvement in strength, the first graders are now so united, which is very rare in the entire outer academy.  First grade is now a unit.

    It feels really good to feel everyone working together and united.

    Back in the dormitory, Liu Feng was sitting on the bed meditating and practicing.  The silver lines on the skin surface are very clear.  The silver patterns on his body are wheel-shaped and slightly jagged.  This should represent the Thorn Dragon, right?

    I don¡¯t even have a soul.  I wonder if Mengqin has a chance to be recognized by the Emerald Swan.

    While thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu quietly walked to his bed and sat down without making any noise, so as not to affect Liu Feng's practice.

    It is the middle of the day at noon.  I don't know why, but he's not hungry even after not eating for a whole day. It must be because he's absorbed enough life energy.  Lan Xuanyu simply began to meditate, sitting cross-legged on the bed like Liu Feng, circulating his soul power, and silently feeling the changes in the power of his bloodline.

    What he didn¡¯t notice was that when he started to meditate and circulate his blood vortex and soul power, Liu Feng, who was not far away from him, trembled slightly, and the silver lines on his body became a little clearer.  His own aura also became strongerFill it up a bit.

    By the time Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation, it was already dark outside and Liu Feng was still meditating, but there were some fruits and vegetables on the table.  It should be washed.  It seemed that Liu Feng went out to get it after he woke up from practicing.

    Lan Xuanyu ate some fruit, which tasted really good.  Then continue to practice.

    Through previous meditation, he discovered that the power of his bloodline recovered very quickly. As the Dragon God's bloodline strengthened, it seemed that the conversion speed of his bloodline power also began to increase.  The absorption speed of life energy has also been increased.

    Although the life energy here is not as rich as that in the cave, the overall vitality of the Elf Star is so huge that it seems to be still above the mother star, so absorbing the life energy in the air will also be of great help to his cultivation.  The blood vortex that had shrunk by half before has been restored to about 10% due to this afternoon's meditation. At this rate, in ten days and a half, it should be back to its best condition and ready to eat again.  The emperor is fruitful.

    Therefore, after eating the fruit, Lan Xuanyu naturally did not want to waste time. It was naturally best to restore the power of his bloodline as soon as possible.  What he looks forward to most is that one day in the future, the power of his bloodline will be completely transformed into seven colors. By then, he doesn't know what kind of cultivation he will achieve. At least he should be able to use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd at will!

    After a night of silence, noisy sounds came from outside the dormitory early in the morning.

    Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng woke up from their meditative state almost at the same time.

    Looking at each other subconsciously, I couldn't help but smile. The feeling of being full of energy after meditation is really pleasant.  Especially practicing in this place full of life, you can feel your obvious progress every time you meditate.

    "I don't know when you came back yesterday. Xuanyu, the contract between me and the Thorn Dragon is completed." Liu Feng said with some excitement.

    The Thorn Dragon has been integrated into his body due to its special characteristics, but it has not completely integrated with him. It will have to wait until he breaks through level 50.  However, when he breaks through level 50, with the Thorn Dragon's cultivation, the process of truly integrating and providing him with a soul ring will increase his soul power a lot.  At the same time, it will also give him extremely powerful soul skills.  Let his strength transform.  This is completely expected, how can Liu Feng not be excited?

    "Congratulations, brother." Lan Xuanyu gave him a thumbs up.

    Liu Feng smiled and said: "The Thorn Dragon asked me to practice with you more. I also discovered that after practicing with you yesterday, my improvement speed increased significantly. It seems that there are some subtle changes.  . Just like the feeling you had when you assisted me before. Xuanyu, after going back this time, can we practice together often?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Of course. You are welcome at any time! Our dormitories are next to each other anyway, so you can come to my meditation room together. Fatty, if you are willing, come too."

    ¡­¡­

    This time as the chief producer of the mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King", what I want to highlight most is "growth".  The appearance of the characters will change as they grow from teenagers, youths to adults. The martial souls and soul rings will continue to change with the strength of the soul master. The martial soul fusion skill is shown in the game for the first time.  These are unprecedented and what everyone wants to experience.  I believe that these changes we have made will satisfy the brothers and sisters of the Tang Sect!  For the download address of the mobile game, you can follow my WeChat account, xin number: tjss33, and add v to authenticate "Tang Jia San Shao".  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540 Tribulation Ceremony

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah. Okay!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Today seems to be the tribulation ceremony, right?"

    Liu Feng said: "Yes, let's wash up and go out. The teacher said yesterday that we would gather this morning. I don't know where we will go through the tribulation. I never mentioned it before."

    Thinking of overcoming the tribulation, Lan Xuanyu naturally thought of the golden-eyed black dragon king Di Tian that he saw that day.  That handsome middle-aged man.  At that time, there was no hint from his expression that this man was facing a life-or-death disaster.  He is truly worthy of being a beast god!

    I hope he can survive the disaster successfully.  Lan Xuanyu thought secretly in his heart.

    The two of them finished washing and left their residence. Outside, other students had already come out.  Seeing Lan Xuanyu, everyone came up to say hello affectionately.

    The first-year students all know that the reason why they were able to gain soul recognition this time was largely because of Lan Xuanyu!  Without the attractiveness of this squad leader, most of them would probably not be recognized by their souls.  Not to mention that being able to come to Elf Star this time was only possible because of the efforts of the squad leader and his classmates.

    The entire first grade can now be said to be united around Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu responded to the greetings of his classmates one by one, and he also saw the change in Tang Yuge's hair color.

    "Isn't Huihui back yet?" Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said: "I'm not back yet. But if we go to watch the ceremony today, the elves should also go back. Huihui will definitely be there."

    "Well. You should be able to see him later. It's just a pity that he didn't get the soul this time." Lan Xuanyu said with some regret.

    With Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s talent, if he can have a suitable soul, it will obviously be a big improvement for him.  He is currently the strongest individual in the first grade besides Tang Yuge.  Once you break through to level 60, it will be another level.

    It didn¡¯t take long, Xiao Qi had already accompanied Wang Tianyu, and the disciples in the inner courtyard had also gathered.

    The seniors in the inner courtyard look at the first-year students a little differently now.  Among them, only 40% are recognized by the soul beasts!  But for these first-year teenagers, the score exceeds 90%.  What is this concept?

    These seniors from the inner college were generally around twenty years old. They took the initiative to come over and stand with the first-year students. Some of them who had communicated with each other in the past few days even said hello to each other.

    "Let's go!" Wang Tianyu has always been a man of action. Without saying anything, he waved his hand and led the Shrek students to set off together.

    His eyes naturally fell on Lan Xuanyu, and he looked at him twice without asking anything.

    Xiao Qi naturally saw Lan Xuanyu and nodded to him.  Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised that Teacher Xiao looked at him so eagerly!

    The group entered the jungle again under the leadership of Wang Tianyu and Xiao Qi.  There was no soul beast to lead the way this time, but Wang Tianyu seemed to have known the route for a long time.

    They are all soul masters, and they advance very quickly.  But the distance exceeded Lan Xuanyu's judgment.  This walk takes two hours.  Soon they were deep into the jungle.

    It is surrounded by tall trees and rich vegetation.  The air is very fresh and the life energy is extremely rich.

    Finally, near noon, they finally arrived at their destination.

    At this time, people from Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Tang Sect, War Temple and other forces have arrived.  In the distance, there is a group of elves wearing clothes woven from various plants.

    Lan Xuanyu saw Yuan En Huihui standing next to the Elf Queen at a glance.

    Yuanen Huihui naturally saw them and waved in their direction.

    After Lan Xuanyu greeted him, he looked around.

    This is an open space, a very rare open space in the forest.  In the distance, it was unclear how many soul beasts were gathered there.  There are some in the woods and some crawling on the ground.  Standing at the front were a dozen humanoid beings headed by the Emerald Swan Brigitte.  Undoubtedly, these are all powerful soul beasts at the ferocious beast level.  Each of them has a cultivation level above the level of Titled Douluo.

    Among these people, Lan Xuanyu also saw the Tiger King Blue Butterfly.  At this time, she was also in human form.  Standing next to Brigitte, Brigitte was holding her hand.  The two stood together, a bit like mother and daughter.

    All the soul beasts looked solemn.  For them, this is undoubtedly the biggest thing.  The beast god who had sheltered them for countless years was about to undergo his last tribulation, either to reach heaven in one step, or to hell in one step.

      One step to the sky, the Beast God will open up a new world for them, and one step to hell, they will lose the most powerful person in the entire Soul Beast World, and may even lead to the decline of the Soul Beast World.  How could they not be nervous?

    The strong men representing all the forces have already walked over, walked up to the ferocious beasts, and had a simple exchange with them.

    As a student, Lan Xuanyu naturally stayed with his friends at Shrek Academy and waited quietly.

    No one knows what form the beast god will take to overcome the tribulation, all they can do is wait.

    It didn¡¯t take long, and the powerful forces from all sides returned to their respective camps.  Wang Tianyu looked at the students with a solemn expression, "Waiting a moment, the Beast God will begin to go through the tribulation. During the process of the Beast God going through the tribulation, all of you must guard your mind and don't be affected. Especially on the spiritual level.  Impact. But at the same time, you must also carefully feel the process of the Beast God overcoming the tribulation. Regardless of whether he can successfully overcome the tribulation, it will open the door to the god level. The understanding of this process will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. You guys  You will truly feel the power of a god.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly raised his hand.

    Wang Tianyu looked at him, "What's the matter?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Pavilion Master, I have a question. If the beast god wants to overcome the tribulation and become a god, does it need a huge vitality as a basis? Then, the Elf Star should be no problem. However, I heard that the Elf Star  If its life level cannot reach the god level, in this case, can it still succeed in overcoming the tribulation? If it were on our home planet, would the probability of success be much higher?"

    Wang Tianyu was slightly stunned. He didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu could think so deeply. He glanced at him with deep meaning and said: "In the beginning, when some of us humans were able to cultivate and become gods, the level of the mother planet was also not reached.  At the god level, only by breaking through that boundary can one truly become a god. Even going to a place called the God Realm. Later, the God Realm disappeared, and no one could practice to become a god. Until the great catastrophe thousands of years ago,  It can be said to be the biggest opportunity. Our ancestors relied on their wisdom and strength to advance the mother star and become a god-level existence. The life level of the mother star has also been improved in all aspects. "

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Wang Tianyu with some confusion. Wang Tianyu did not answer his question directly!  The core of his inquiry was actually why the Beast God Emperor Tian didn't choose to go through the tribulation on his home planet?  Isn¡¯t that a very high success rate?

    But he found that Wang Tianyu's eyes seemed to be looking at him more deeply, and subconsciously, he vaguely understood something.

    Beast God Emperor Tian, ??can¡¯t he survive the tribulation on his home planet?  Isn't it allowed by the federation?

    At this moment, Wang Tianyu's voice rang in his mind, "The emperor's tribulation is the result of a trade-off between all parties."

    He didn¡¯t say too much, but this sentence undoubtedly confirmed Lan Xuanyu¡¯s idea that the Beast God was not allowed to survive the tribulation on his home planet.  Does this mean that the Federation does not want god-level experts to appear among the soul beasts?

    Rethinking what the teacher once said, if the beast god Di Tian successfully overcomes the tribulation, he is likely to be able to directly reach the eleventh level, or even a more powerful level. After all, the foundation he has accumulated is too huge.

    Taking a deep breath, although I feel that this is unfair to the beast god, these do not seem to be issues that I should think about.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 Golden Eyed Black Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Let¡¯s wait and see.  Look at what a spectacular scene it will be when the beast god overcomes the tribulation in this situation.

    At this moment, a solemn feeling suddenly spread quietly to every corner of the surroundings. All the soul beasts raised their heads and looked towards the sky.  In their eyes, there is reverence, desire, and madness.

    "Roar!" I don't know who roared first, and then, roars began to appear among the soul beasts.  Deep and passionate, those roars shocked everyone.

    The humanoid beasts standing at the front all raised their heads and roared, as if they were fighting against the sky and the world.  They seemed to be shouting, why can't spirit beasts become gods?

    Amidst the countless roars and roars, suddenly, a deep dragon roar suddenly sounded, as if a dragon had just awakened and was showing off its power.  He actually suppressed the roars of all the beasts in an instant, making the world tremble.

    The sky darkened almost instantly, and dark clouds suddenly filled the air. Everything around him was trembling slightly. Lan Xuanyu could even feel that countless life breaths on the earth were spurting out and condensing into the sky.

    In the low and long-lasting dragon roar, his own blood vortex also trembled violently, a faint colored halo overflowed from his chest, and an indescribable emotion spread in his heart, it seemed to be, unyielding!

    Yes, in the roar of the dragon, there is a roar full of unyielding flavor. In the roar of the dragon, there are also emotions that have been suppressed by the beast god for decades.

    Since becoming the king of ferocious beasts, he has become a beast god.  Ditian led the soul beasts to constantly fight against humans until they were on the verge of extinction.

    It was humans who awakened to the relationship between humans and soul beasts, and it was also that massive counterattack that allowed soul beasts to finally regain their living space.  But, is he willing?  Once upon a time, the soul beasts were the most powerful beings on the planet, and the dragons were the leaders of all races.

    If you can become a god, if there are no invisible shackles of heaven and earth, perhaps all this still cannot be changed.

    With the decline of the dragon clan and the decline of the soul beast, all the pressure is on him.  He is not willing to give in!

    The final moment has finally arrived. No matter what, he has to give it a try and try it at the cost of his own life.

    "Boom!" A deafening roar of thunder sounded.  The entire sky instantly became as dark as ink.  And at this moment, an extremely huge figure that covered the sky and sun suddenly rose into the sky and appeared in mid-air.

    It was a huge black dragon, its whole body covered in scales. Even if you looked from the bottom up, you could still feel its terrifying size.

    With a length of more than three thousand meters, even among human warships, only the second-level Dragon King-class frigate can compare with its size.  Or, it is unknown whether the name of the Dragon King class frigate came from this.

    The thick scales and huge wings make it feel like the weight of Mount Tai when it hovers in the air.

    Even when several human beings who were already god-level looked at it, they couldn't help but feel a mountain of pressure.  You know, no matter how high the Beast God Emperor¡¯s cultivation is, he is still not at the god level!

    At this moment, everyone felt nothing but shock, an extremely strong shock.

    A creature that can grow its body to such a huge size is such a terrifying existence!

    Although the beast god Di Tian cannot become a god with his accumulated experience, the energy he has accumulated is too huge and huge.  From the mother planet to the soul beast planet, and then to the elf planet.  For who knows how many years, it has been waiting for this moment to arrive, and has also been avoiding it.  But at this time, he was finally unable to avoid it and finally had to face it with his own life.

    "Boom!" There was another roar of thunder, and the originally dark sky suddenly lit up at this moment.  The shining light shone on the sky and the earth, and a huge thunder fell from the sky.  Heavy bombardment hit the huge body of Beast God Di Tian.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The beast god suddenly raised his dragon head, and golden light shot out from his eyes.  The dragon's roar in his mouth turned into a roar.  The huge body swung suddenly, and actually used its tail to strike at Thunder with extremely powerful force.

    In an instant, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the planet trembled.

    That bolt of thunder was instantly shattered, but in the next moment, the huge body of Beast God Ditian became a little illusory.

    Yes, he has become unreal.  Immediately afterwards, as if the soul was out of the body, another self split from its huge body.

    Exactly the same,Two black dragons three thousand meters in length actually appeared in mid-air.

    What's happening here?

    Everyone was stunned.  However, if you look carefully, you will find that one of the two black dragons is solid, while the other is somewhat illusory.

    Wang Tianyu, who was standing at the front of Shrek Academy, said with a solemn expression: "This is the calamity of external incarnation. It is the calamity of one's own obsession. Only by defeating oneself can one transform into a god. It may be possible for others, but for others  For the beast god, this is probably its most difficult disaster. How can hundreds of thousands of years of obsession be broken so easily? Does God really not allow soul beasts to become gods?"

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Just when Wang Tianyu muttered to himself, the two giant dragons in the air had collided fiercely.

    ?Darkness, golden light.  Crazy collisions and attacks.  Large pieces of flesh and blood are swaying in the air, but after the flesh and blood is torn off, it will vaporize and fall on the Elf Star.

    On the surface of the planet, an extremely rich aura of life suddenly rose.  This is the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years by the Beast God Emperor Tian.

    The Elf Queen looked up at the sky and sighed in her heart.  She knew that this was the feedback given by the Beast God to Elf Star at the last moment.

    Because the arrival of a large number of soul beasts will definitely increase the speed of the elf star's life energy flow, it is using its hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation to feed its own vitality back to the elf star.

    The beast god, even at this last moment, is still thinking about the survival of his tribe!

    He is truly worthy of being a beast god!

    The two black dragons fought madly, the sky was dark and the earth was dark.  The terrifying soul power fluctuations and the terrifying mental power impact.  The hot blood aura made the soul masters watching the battle below feel dizzy.

    Everyone is in that shock, feeling the changes coming from their own blood, feeling the rise of life around them, and also feeling the strengthening of their own vitality.

    There is no doubt that everyone who comes to watch the ceremony will get certain benefits from this tribulation ceremony.  This is also the reason why Soul Beast World invites them.  Form a good relationship and strive for a peaceful future for the soul beast world.

    The Beast God made full use of his last moment of tribulation, just to allow his tribe to survive better.  Well intentioned!

    Lan Xuanyu stared blankly at the battle in the sky. The unyielding will in his chest was getting stronger and stronger. He could deeply feel the unwillingness and sorrow coming from the heart of the Beast God.

    "Why can't soul beasts become gods? Why can't soul beasts become gods?" The thoughts of the beast gods seemed to be constantly being transmitted into his spiritual sea.  It kept echoing in his heart.

    Lan Xuanyu's spirit suddenly became a little dazed, and pictures appeared in his mind one after another.

    He seemed to have come to another world and saw the extremely powerful Dragon God again.

    The giant dragon, whose whole body is covered with nine-colored scales, soars in the nine heavens, surrounded by thousands of dragons dancing. Giant dragons that are more than a thousand meters long, or even several thousand meters in length, are circling around it.

    Between the misty clouds and on the earth, countless giant beasts that cannot be named but look extremely powerful are roaring and roaring.  Responding to the roar of dragons in the sky.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542 My name is Bai Xiuxiu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Among the mythical beasts on the ground, Lan Xuanyu suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure. It was a giant tiger whose whole body was covered with golden and black hair. Its huge body was like a mountain.  It raised its head and let out a roar, and behind it, countless divine beasts responded.  Responding to the roar of the dragon god in the sky.

    The sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring shook the heavens and the earth!

    In the distance, there are huge figures, with terrifying auras leading countless armies that seem to be waiting for them.

    The nine-color giant dragon made a huge dragon roar and was the first to fly forward. On the ground, the golden and black giant tiger also rushed out boldly, pulling out two golden and black lights and shadows behind it, and the dragon in the air  Together with God, we rush into the distance.

    That battle was so bloody that the sky was dark and the earth was dark!  It was a clash between races, a battle to determine domination.

    And while this ancient battle was echoing in Lan Xuanyu's mind, Dong Qianqiu, who was not far from him, also had a blank look in his eyes.

    What emerged in her mind was a completely different scene.

    That is a blue world, a world belonging to the sea.  The cool water makes everything so clear and comfortable.

    Huge white sharks swim freely in the water, making their own sounds from time to time.

    There are hundreds of these white sharks forming this huge group. Among them, there are two particularly huge ones in the center.

    A faint white halo fluctuates.  The largest shark's body shape suddenly changed, shrinking rapidly, and gradually turned into a human form.  He turned into a handsome middle-aged man.  The whole body is covered in white clothes, with long dark blue hair flowing behind his head.

    Beside him, the equally huge great white shark also began to change, turning into a beautiful woman, also dressed in white.  Long hair flowing.

    The surrounding seawater seemed to drain away on its own, and white sharks surrounded them.

    The two were holding hands, with smiles on their faces, and a faint halo of light radiated from their bodies, illuminating the surrounding seawater.  Make everything clearer and more transparent.

    At this moment, a petite white shark wandered over, came to the woman, opened its mouth, and sprayed a string of bubbles at her.

    "Naughty again. Bai Bubu." The woman covered her mouth and chuckled.

    The petite white shark immediately swung its body vigorously, and the middle-aged man smiled and said: "My daughter is not satisfied. She doesn't like the name Bubble, saying it's too unpleasant. Hahaha!"

    The woman laughed and said, "It's her own fault. Who made her like blowing bubbles so much? She's so old, and she still blows bubbles all day long. How about calling her Bai Xiu Xiu?"

    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "She doesn't want to do it. In fact, I think it sounds nice to be called Xiuxiu! Isn't it a good homophonic sound? Otherwise, let's call her Bai Xiuxiu. Our daughter must be delicate and beautiful.  ."

    "Okay, let's call it Bai Xiuxiu. No objection, baby girl. Hee hee hee!"

    The picture changes and everything turns into bubbles.

    It¡¯s still the sea, but everything seems to have changed.  A huge white shark swims in the sea, and its crisp sound ripples in the water.

    "People don't want to be called Xiu Xiu Xi. I want to name myself. In the ice sea, I control the ice. I want to be able to freeze the world and freeze everything. I want to give myself a domineering name, just call it  Dong Qianqiu, hum! Mom and Dad, your objections are invalid."

    At this moment, some helpless voices echoed in the sea, "You girl, you are naughty again. It's up to you. You can call it whatever you want. Let's call it Xiuxiu. Dad is used to it.  I called you that. Come back quickly. Our sea area has been a bit uneasy recently. The evil killer whale family often appears. Don¡¯t run too far. Don¡¯t let dad and mom worry!¡±

    "I know, I know. I'll go back now."

    The seawater shattered into pieces of bubbles and disappeared without a trace.  But Dong Qianqiu, who was standing next to Lan Xuanyu, was already in tears.

    "Dad, mom. Dad, mom"

    She finally remembered, she finally remembered everything, the past that she had deliberately forgotten because of excessive sadness.

    ??????????????????????????????  No, I am Bai Xiuxiu.

    When I was young, I was rebellious, but when I grow up, I realize how childish it is to be rebellious.

    I miss you so much!  It would be great if you were still alive.  Dad, Mom, I am no longer willful.  I just want you to come back alive!

    "Rumble" in the sky,Thunder flashes.  The two huge black dragons were still colliding with each other.

    Their bodies have begun to become unreal.  Even shrinking.  Cracks continued to appear in the sky, tearing the surrounding space apart.

    I don¡¯t know when, Wang Tianyu, Yang Hui, Bai Lingshuang, and Tang Miao were already suspended in the air, and they joined forces to lay down layers of energy barriers to isolate everything in the sky, especially the space cracks.

    Lan Xuanyu panted heavily, and the scenery in front of him returned, but he only felt extremely tired.  It was as if a great war had just occurred.

    There is no doubt that the final outcome of the battle between the human gods and the mythical beasts is that the mythical beasts should lose.  This should be the reason why soul beasts cannot cultivate to become gods no matter what.  But why can't gods and mythical beasts coexist peacefully?  What led to such a war in the first place?

    Breathing a little quickly, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked to his side. He immediately saw that Dong Qianqiu's face next to him was already covered with tears.

    "Qianqiu, what's wrong with you?" Lan Xuanyu quickly took her hand.

    Dong Qianqiu lowered his head and shook his head gently, "I'm sorry, my name is not Dong Qianqiu anymore. My name is Bai Xiuxiu. From now on, please call me Bai Xiuxiu, okay?"

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He didn't know what happened to Dong Qianqiu, but he could clearly feel the sadness in her heart at this moment.  He has never seen Dong Qianqiu like this.  Without asking any more questions, he just nodded silently and held her hand tightly.

    Feeling the temperature from his palm, Dong Qianqiu, no, Bai Xiuxiu's mind finally became more stable.  He moved his feet slightly, bringing himself closer to him.  There is always something more secure around him.

    Suddenly, the sky suddenly lit up.

    The two huge black dragons suddenly turned bright purple at the same moment.  Their bodies are already covered with scars.  But at this moment, it still bloomed with an extremely powerful aura.

    Suddenly, the black dragon with a solid figure suddenly rushed forward. Regardless of the huge scars left on his body by the illusory black dragon, he suddenly hugged it and entangled it.

    Their huge bodies were entangled with each other, and the large space cracks around them seemed to be exploded by the powerful energy bursting out from them. For a moment, a strange scene appeared in the sky.  In the center are two huge black dragons glowing with intense purple light, surrounded by large, large space cracks as dark as ink.

    The four god-level experts also had solemn expressions at this time.  Once so many space cracks fall on the surface of the planet, they will immediately cause great disasters.  They all cheered up and guarded carefully to prevent any cracks from spreading.

    At this moment, a somewhat deep but majestic voice sounded in everyone's ears.

    "Since I was born, I have been with the Dragon God. With the help of the Dragon God, I eventually became a Dragon King. However, the sky did not care for me, and the Dragon Clan fell. I lived in the world and became enlightened in the Star Forest. After practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, I protected my soul.  I belong to the lineage of beasts. God is unkind today and will eventually block my way forward. I have a clear conscience for what I have done in my life. But I don¡¯t worry about what will happen after me. After I leave, King Tiger will inherit the position of beast god and will be protected and supported by all his companions.  . The cooperation between Shrek, Tang Sect, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and War Temple remains unchanged. We hope that the Federation will take care of us and safeguard the survival of our clan."

    ¡­¡­

    Regarding the change of "Dong Qianqiu" to "Bai Xiuxiu", I have explained the reasons on my WeChat, Xin, and platforms. You can search for "tjss33" and follow to view historical articles.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543 The Beast God Ascends to Heaven

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This deep voice appears directly in everyone¡¯s spiritual world.  His voice seemed very calm, without any sadness, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.

    But after its voice appeared, all the soul beasts began to scream in sorrow.

    The beast god finally failed to fight against the sky, and finally failed to take the last step.  In the end, is he still going to perish?

    Huge sadness instantly spread throughout the Elf Star, and thousands of soul beasts let out grief-stricken roars.

    The Tiger King could no longer maintain his human form. He transformed into a giant tiger again and was about to fly up into the air. He was tightly held by the emerald swan beside him.

    Big tears flowed out of Brigitte's eyes, and her delicate body was trembling. She didn't want to rush up and help him.  However, none of this will make any sense.  The Beast God Di Tian cannot break through the shackles on his own, and no one can help him.  Perhaps, this is fate.

    Brigitte pulled Tiger King and slowly knelt down on one knee.  All the ferocious beasts that transformed into humans around her also knelt down on one knee one by one.

    "Dad!" Tiger King shouted hoarsely, and finally transformed into a human form again, turning into the cute and charming little girl, kneeling on the ground and crying loudly.

    In the air, the two huge figures gradually compressed together again, but the broken space around them became more and more intense, gradually turning into a black hole, gradually sucking the huge body in.

    "Baby, don't cry. You must be strong, you must inherit your father's ambition, and you must protect our people." The voice of the Beast God Di Tian became gentle and kind, but the haze in the sky also became more intense at this moment.  It¡¯s thicker.

    "Beast God!" Brigitte looked up to the sky and shouted sadly, the light and shadow behind her flickered, and the green light and shadow seemed to be about to rise into the sky.

    The black hole became more and more intense, and the barrier of the four gods below, suppressed by the terrifying aura, began to tremble violently, and it seemed that it might be broken at any time.

    The power of the Beast God Emperor's Heavenly Tribulation was so great that the four god-level experts could not help but change their expressions.

    Finally, all the space cracks suddenly connected together, turning into a large area of ??extremely strong space fluctuations.  Everything merged in an instant.  The huge figure of the beast god was immediately sucked in.

    "Wait for me!" With a sad cry, Brigitte pushed the Tiger King in her arms to the Ten Thousand Demon King beside her. A flash of green light showed that she had turned into a huge emerald swan and soared into the sky. In an instant,  He broke out of the barrier set up by the four gods and headed towards the black hole without hesitation.

    There are no tears in her eyes anymore, there are only determination.

    No one stopped Brigitte, not even the beasts.  Without the suppression of the Beast God Ditian, Bi Ji will soon face her life and death disaster. For her, she will eventually face life and death.  What's more, at this moment, she just wanted to follow him.

    It¡¯s not just Brigitte. Another dark purple figure rises into the sky. It¡¯s a purple-clothed woman, a purple-clothed woman who has been among the ferocious beasts.  She always looked pale and showed no emotion.  But when the emerald swan Brigitte rose into the sky, she also flew up, quickly chased after Brigitte, and headed towards the black hole in the sky without hesitation.

    Wang Tianyu stretched out his hand to stop, but was blocked by Tang Miao beside him. Tang Miao sighed softly, "Let them go. For them, it may be more painful than death. It is better to follow your love."  people left together."

    Wang Tianyu frowned. He had never married, but he didn't know anything about men and women. He just felt heavy and depressed.

    Seeing that the emerald swan and the woman in purple were about to rush into the black hole, suddenly, a seemingly broken dragon claw suddenly came out of the black hole, and slapped it down with a fierce claw.  Brigitte and the woman in purple were instantly shot out of the air and fell straight down.  Fall to the ground.

    The black hole in the sky shrank instantly, eventually turning into a black spot and disappearing into the sky forever.

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch¡­¡±

    ¡°Ho ho ho¡ª¡±

    The beast god ascended to heaven, and all beasts screamed.  For a time, the entire Elf Star seemed to have become a sea of ??sadness.

    Countless soul beasts were lying on the ground, moaning in pain.  The Tiger King even cried and fainted in the arms of the Ten Thousand Demon King.

    Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips and clenched his fists tightly. The unyielding thoughts from the beast god always lingered in his heart.

    Although, he only met the Beast God once, even though the Beast God only said a few ambiguous words to him.  However, this heroic figure has already been deeply imprinted in his mind.  What's more, he is also Blue Butterfly's father!

      Bai Xiuxiu stared blankly into the sky. The death of the Beast God reminded her once again of everything she had faced.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Xiu Xiu will be fine, don¡¯t worry.  If one day, I can become a god, I will definitely try my best to find a chance to resurrect you.

    Starting today, she is no longer the rebellious Dong Qianqiu, but Bai Xiuxiu who misses her parents.

    She turned around fiercely, hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly and cried loudly, regardless of all the eyes around her.

    The emerald swan Brigitte and the purple-clothed woman who fell to the ground have slowly climbed up. Their expressions look a little dead, and there is even a bit of calmness in the dead silence.  The two women looked at each other, and neither of them said anything. They just walked silently towards the soul beast. What no one noticed was that at this time, their expressions lost their original determination, and in their eyes,  There seems to be something strange about it.

    The news that the beast god failed to overcome the tribulation will undoubtedly spread throughout the entire federation in a short period of time.  It has a profound impact on the entire soul beast world.  The same is true for the spirit beasts of the Elf Star.

    The inability of soul beasts to become gods has not been broken after all.  All parties have witnessed this.

    The four god-level powerful men returned to the ground, and the beast gods ascended to heaven to feed the earth.  It also makes the Elf Star's breath of life seem to be much stronger.  King Tiger will become the new generation of beast god. From this moment on, the beast god is no longer Di Tian, ??but Blue Butterfly, the beast god Blue Butterfly.

    "Although we have long guessed that this is likely to be the result, the fact that the Beast God is really dead still makes people sigh. He was too strong. Even at the last moment, he had no intention of transforming into a soul." Bai Lingshuang  His voice was filled with regret.

    In fact, the four of them came here with some hope in their hearts, hoping that the beast god would choose to conclude a contract with humans at the last moment and become a soul.  If the beast gods really want to make this choice, they are even willing to peel off a soul from themselves, even if their cultivation level falls below the god level.  With the beast god Di Tian as his soul, he will definitely be able to reach the eleventh level in the future, and even the legendary twelfth level is possible!

    "It's a pity that the Beast God has his own pride after all, and he has no intention of entering into a contract with any human being.

    "It is impossible for the beast god to become a human soul. His pride does not allow it. What's more, he is also the spiritual support in the hearts of all soul beasts. If he chooses that, the soul beasts must only exist as vassals of humans. Then  This is definitely not what the Beast God wants to see. Therefore, he would rather die together than live like that. The Beast God is indeed admirable!" Tang Miao said sincerely.

    Wang Tianyu nodded, "Although we all hold a little bit of luck in our hearts, we can actually see the Beast God today. But I feel that none of us are qualified. If it weren't for the limit of heaven and earth, the Beast God's achievements would not be ours.  Achievable.¡±

    Yang Hui sighed and said: "Let's not talk about this anymore. The spirit beasts are not in a good mood now. Let's take our own people back early. We have finally witnessed history. Now the Federation can rest assured.  "After speaking, he smiled self-deprecatingly and shook his head.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544 The visit of two ferocious beasts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Miao narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Actually, even if the beast god comes to overcome the tribulation on the mother planet, I think it will be difficult to succeed. The restrictions on the soul beasts are like a curse, imprinted deep in their blood.  Even if all the conditions are met, they will eventually self-destruct. Isn¡¯t this the case with today¡¯s external incarnation tribulation?¡±

    Bai Lingshuang said: "I'm afraid that's really the case. So, the Federation is just a villain."

    "Be careful what you say." Yang Hui said angrily: "The Federation also has its own difficulties. The pressure on the front line is not small now, and there must be no problems in the rear. After all, the Beast God has a strong background and can easily become a variable, so the Federation has to be cautious.  Okay, there¡¯s no point in talking about this now, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± As he said that, he walked directly towards the Temple of War.

    The strong men from all sides dispersed and returned to their bases.  Then it was time to arrange the spaceships, and they would all leave the Elf Star and return as soon as possible.

    With the Beast God Emperor dead, the world of spirit beasts will definitely experience a long period of rest.  The Tiger King is still young, and it will take a long time to secure his position as the Beast God.  The world of soul beasts needs to be adjusted internally.  This is what the federation wants to see.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends returned to the station in a depressed mood, and Yuan Enhuihui also followed them back.  Originally, he had something to say to Lan Xuanyu, but seeing that everyone was not in a good mood, he didn't say much.

    Dong Qianqiu, who changed his name to Bai Xiuxiu, went directly to Xiao Qi and told him that he wanted to change his name.  Shrek Academy does not have any restrictions in this regard, but the student registration and Dong Qianqiu's own federal files will have to be modified accordingly, which requires some procedures.

    Back in their bedroom, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other.

    Liu Feng sighed and said: "The Beast God still didn't succeed! The Thorn Dragon is very sad." The first graders were all in a bad mood. The main reason was that they were affected by the fusion of their respective souls.  Their souls all have their own original memories, so they can naturally feel the death of the beast god.  The sadness can be imagined.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We don't quite understand things at that level, but the Beast God is really a pity, and he is particularly unwilling to do so. Hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation were burned down. Xiaodie is also very sad."

    "I didn't expect that the person who came to sleep with us that day was the heir of the new generation of beast gods. Do you want to go and see her?" Liu Feng asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "Forget it. She must be very sad now, and there is no point in me going to see her. There must be a lot of soul beasts around her to comfort her. I don't know where to look.  Her. I just hope I can see her again before leaving."

    Liu Feng nodded, "It's been a long day, let's rest. I feel the breath of the Beast God today, and my White Dragon King's bloodline also has strong fluctuations. I want to understand it."

    "Well, let's practice." It was already evening when they came back, and it was already dark outside.

    Since he will return tomorrow, Lan Xuanyu also wants to take advantage of tonight to absorb more life energy so that he can practice on the road.  After all, the return trip will take a long time.

    The two of them sat cross-legged on the bed and entered a meditative state.

    In fact, when the Beast God was in the process of overcoming the tribulation today, because of the isolation of four god-level experts, they were not able to feel the aura of the god-level too much. This is a bit regretful.  But there is nothing we can do, for the sake of safety.  Otherwise, once the beast god Ditian's external incarnation tribulation touches the ground, I am afraid that few of them will be able to withstand it.

    Lan Xuanyu entered the meditative state very slowly today, because there were too many chaotic thoughts in his heart.  It took a lot of effort to calm down and enter a state of forgetfulness.

    But at this moment, two guests were welcomed into the Shrek Academy residence.

    Wang Tianyu looked at the two people standing in front of him with some surprise, feeling a little incredible for a moment.

    Because the people who were discovered quietly appearing outside his door at night were the two people who almost died for the Emperor and Heaven today!

    Wearing a long turquoise dress, it is the Emerald Swan Brigitte, a being who is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people in the world of soul beasts.

    Wang Tianyu also knew the woman in the purple skirt. She had been ranked among the top ten ferocious beasts tens of thousands of years ago. In terms of actual combat power, she was still above the Emerald Swan.  She is one of the few remaining true dragons that has been passed down to this day, the Abyss Demonic Dragon. Her name is the Demon Queen.

    It is vaguely known from human records that Brigitte and the Queen are both women of the beast god Di Tian.  It's just that they have been quarreling with each other. What is their relationship with Ditian is not clear to outsiders.

    ?Wang Tianyu did not expect that these two people would actually arrive together.

    "Two seniors, what are you" Wang Tianyu looked at them doubtfully, feeling a little confused for a moment.

    Both Brigitte and the Queen looked very calm. Brigitte said calmly: "Pavilion Master Wang. The Beast God left today, and you should be aware of our situation. I am not good at fighting, and I will soon face a catastrophe.  . I originally wanted to follow the Beast God, but the Beast God wanted me to try again for the people of my clan, if I could have a chance. So, I came to conclude a contract."

    "Me too." The Demon Queen always spoke very few words, expressing her attitude concisely and concisely.

    After hearing these two words, Wang Tianyu's eyes suddenly widened.  what's the situation?  These two are the top beings in the soul beast world!  What does it mean to make a contract?  Isn¡¯t that what it means to become a human soul?  Moreover, he was actually chosen?

    Wang Tianyu hesitated for a moment and said: "Welcome very much, and thank you both very much for your choice. However, I have been promoted to god and my soul is full. This"

    If it were the Beast God Di Tian, ??of course he would be willing to replace the soul at all costs.  Although the two people in front of him are also top experts among the soul beasts, Wang Tianyu is really hesitant to replace their souls, even if it is to replace artificial souls.  But of course he was still moved.  Especially the Abyss Demonic Dragon Queen.  His own martial soul is the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and having a true dragon soul will undoubtedly greatly increase his foundation.  There will be no problem in reaching at least the eleventh level in the future.

    However, if you want to rebuild yourself into a god, this process will definitely not be short. Whether it is worth it or not needs to be weighed.  After all, even if he continues to practice steadily like this, it is not impossible to touch the eleventh level in the future.

    "Master Wang Pavilion, there is no need to be embarrassed. Naturally, we will not trouble you to re-train. We have each taken a fancy to a student from Shrek Academy. We are here just to say hello to you first, and then we will sign a contract with each of them." Jade.  Swan Brigitte said calmly.

    Wang Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and then became a little disappointed.  But this is equivalent to helping him make a decision directly. His mentality adjusted quickly, which is always a good thing!  These two chose Shrek, and it is almost certain that two students with the potential to become gods, or even those who are bound to become gods, will appear in the future.

    "Great, welcome. I wonder which one you two chose?" Wang Tianyu said quickly. At this time, he himself felt a little warm.  Unexpectedly, this time I was not able to meet the beast god with a low probability of signing a contract, but two ferocious beasts came to vote. This is definitely a good thing!

    Especially the Emerald Swan, her healing ability has always been ranked first in the world of soul beasts, and no one can ever replace her.  According to legend, as early as 20,000 years ago, when the soul beasts launched a wave of beasts to attack human cities, Brigitte was able to treat the army of soul beasts by herself!  No matter whose soul such a top healing soul beast becomes, Shrek Academy will definitely produce a soul master with super healing ability.

    Brigitte and the Queen looked at each other and each said a name.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 Emperor Tian is not dead yet, recognize his master

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing these two names, Wang Tianyu couldn't help but froze.  Their choice turned out to be

    Soul power flows naturally, and the blood vortex absorbs a large amount of life breath from the air to replenish itself.

    ¡°Perhaps because of Beast God Emperor Tian¡¯s feedback to the entire planet before his death, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s rate of absorbing life energy is obviously increasing.  The blood vortex continues to recover.

    His mind had been completely immersed in cultivation at this time. He didn¡¯t know how long it had passed, but suddenly, his spirit was in a trance.

    Lan Xuanyu was startled and immediately woke up from his peaceful cultivation state.

    It¡¯s not a good thing to be in a trance with your soul power, it¡¯s a sign of being possessed!  Once the soul power goes astray, the trouble will be big.

    But in the next moment, he felt that his surroundings suddenly became dark, and his spiritual consciousness seemed to be pulled out in an instant.  Appearing in the dark night sky.  The reason why he judged it was the night sky was because there were a few stars shining in the darkness.

    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in his consciousness, "Emperor Tian pays homage to the Lord."

    Hearing this voice, Lan Xuanyu's consciousness suddenly fluctuated violently, Di Tian?  Beast God Ditian?  Isn't he dead?  Could it be that he really went crazy?

    The voice of the beast god Di Tian came again, "No need to doubt, Lord, Di Tian is not dead, but he is still in a state of near death. After all, I will not be able to survive the tribulation of the incarnation outside my body. But this is my early  It was expected. If he failed to meet the Lord, then Di Tian could only choose to die as a martyr. But God still left a glimmer of hope for my dragon clan and my soul beast lineage. Let me meet him at the last moment.  Lord, at that moment, I have already decided my future. Lord, would you like to make a contract with me? Let me become your soul servant. I will serve you again."

    Lan Xuanyu adjusted his thoughts at this time and conveyed his thoughts, "You mean to become my soul? But, I don't seem to need a soul. Also, when you say Lord, you mean  Dragon God? But I seem to have just a little bit of Dragon God blood, or a mutation. I"

    "The Lord is the reincarnation of the Dragon God. There is no doubt about this. I once served the Dragon God of the previous generation, and I will not make a mistake. The Lord does not need to be humble about this. Of course the Lord does not need a soul, so Di Tian  I just hope to be a servant. To accompany the Lord in a form similar to a soul, and to be protected by the Lord. With the guidance of the Lord's aura, it is possible for Emperor Genius to break through that barrier."

    Does the Beast God Emperor Tian want to become my soul?  To be honest, if Lan Xuanyu was awake now, his heart would definitely be racing.  Not to mention anything else, this feeling alone is so wonderful!  Beast God Emperor, that¡¯s it!

    Di Tian sighed and said: "Your Majesty must have felt today that God was unfair to my soul beast. In other words, our defeat at the beginning gave us no chance to rise again. Now that your Lord is reborn, he has finally given us a chance.  Life. Di Tian also hopes to accompany the Lord all the time."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then what do you need me to do?"

    Di Tiandao: "You don't need to do anything. You just need to agree that I will become your soul. However, this time I was severely injured during the tribulation. In addition, for the sake of my tribe, I had to feed back the Elf Star, which almost consumed me."  All vitality. After becoming your soul, I will enter a long sleep until my spiritual consciousness is replenished."

    Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully: "Sleeping for a long time? How long is this long time?" Can't all souls help their masters fight?  But this one wants to sleep.  And it seems that he has to rely on his own Dragon God bloodline aura. What good will that do to him?  Although the name of the beast god Ditian sounds good as a soul, it seems to have no meaning if it has no effect at all!

    Di Tian's spiritual consciousness is so powerful. When Lan Xuanyu asked, he understood what this person meant and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Don't worry, Lord, Di Tian is still useful. First of all, when the Lord encounters a life crisis,  When the time comes, Ditian will wake up. Secondly, the bloodline of the Lord will be stimulated by me and will grow faster. Although I have not succeeded in overcoming the tribulation, my spiritual consciousness has also evolved accordingly and entered the realm of half-step divine consciousness.  It will also have a protective effect on the spiritual sea of ??the Lord. To put it simply, although I will use the breath of the Lord to evolve, I will also always feed back to the Lord, which is equivalent to a stabilizer and accelerator for your cultivation. Let you have no  Any situation that goes too far.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then how long does it take for you to recover?"

    Di Tiandao: "I don't know either. This has a lot to do with the Lord's growth. If the Lord can cultivate to become a god, I will definitely revive when you become a god."

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little helpless?: "That's still very early! However, I agreed. After all, for Xiaodie's sake, I can't let you die like that."

    Ditian¡¯s previous explanation had actually convinced him. Just being able to wake up and protect him when he faced a life-or-death crisis was equivalent to giving him an extra amulet.

    After Ditian hesitated for a moment, he said: "Lord, I have one more request. Please don't tell anyone about me, including your parents. I'm worried they won't agree"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's no problem, I will definitely keep it a secret." How did he know that the parents Ditian mentioned and the parents he thought were not the same thing!

    Di Tian seemed to be greatly relieved and said: "That's good. I can't help it. Otherwise, I won't bother the Lord. Lord, then I will start to merge with you."

    Lan Xuanyu was slightly shocked. In fact, it was impossible to say that he was not worried at all.  After all, the Beast God Emperor Tianna was the beast god of the generation who once shocked Douluo Star!  He was also worried that Di Tian would do something disadvantageous to him.

    But compared to the risks, the benefits are undoubtedly greater in predictability.  After all, the Beast God has reached an agreement with the Federation, and the possibility of it being disadvantageous to him is small. At the same time, from the perspective of the changes in the blood, there is still a difference between Ditian's blood and his own blood. He has the Dragon God's blood.  , Ditian has a dark attribute, which is only one of the seven attributes. Even if he wants to harm himself, there seems to be no way to do it.

    Both Wang Tianyu and Xiao Qi once said that whoever can be recognized by the Beast God will be lucky to enter into a soul contract with him.  Since they all agree so much, the possibility of a crisis is not too great.

    Therefore, after weighing the balance, Lan Xuanyu has no reason to refuse.  He could vaguely feel that Di Tian was really weak at this time.  Although he still didn't know how Di Tian made all the god-level experts think that he had fallen but left a glimmer of hope.

    Just as Lan Xuanyu was thinking in his heart, suddenly, a feeling of coolness spread all over his body, and a faint black shadow quietly penetrated into the room between him and Liu Feng, directly marking Lan Xuanyu's skin.  in his body.

    After the black shadow hovered on the surface of his body for a moment, it quickly found the three Dragon God scales on his chest and coiled around the Dragon God scales.

    Suddenly, faint black lines began to appear on Lan Xuanyu's body, and these black lines faintly exuded a faint golden halo.  Stimulated by this, the three Dragon God scales on Lan Xuanyu's chest suddenly became brighter.

    "The hearts of all the people are returning. The Lord actually has the aura of the people of our dragon clan who are returning to the hearts of the people." Di Tian's somewhat surprised voice came.

    "Everyone is returning home? What is that?" Lan Xuanyu himself was a little confused, not knowing what Di Tian meant.

    Di Tian said in a deep voice: "The return of all people is the recognition of our Dragon Clan. In you, there are no less than a thousand true dragons' return of heart and recognition, which means that you are indeed the Holy Master respected by our Dragon Clan. You have found  Did you destroy the cemetery of our Dragon Clan?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 Fusion of Emperor and Heaven

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No!" Lan Xuanyu was also very confused.

    Ditian suddenly said: "I understand, it should be your parents who gave it to you. I seem to remember something. Lord, I am about to start merging. You just need to relax. It will not bring any burden to you.  ."

    As he spoke, the cold aura instantly became stronger and began to flow into Lan Xuanyu's bloodline vortex along the three Dragon God scales.

    Lan Xuanyu's bloodline vortex was suddenly lit up, especially the colorful halo inside became particularly bright. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, silently feeling the changes in the bloodline vortex, without controlling it, just observing carefully.

    Wisps of black aura penetrated into the vortex of his blood. They did not stay in the gold and silver energy outside, but penetrated directly into the seven colors at the core. Suddenly, the black inside the seven colors became obviously  It became a little stronger, and the black air flow seemed to have found its own home, integrating silently.

    With its integration, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his bloodline vortex began to expand rapidly, as if he had taken a big tonic.  Almost instantly, he returned to his original best condition.  The consumption of Tianzi Fruit was replenished instantly.

    Not only that, affected by the integration of the black airflow, the seven colors of the Dragon God's bloodline visibly expanded. Although it only expanded for a moment, the overall seven colors increased a lot, at least one-third of the original volume.  Then the seven colors stabilized.

    Lan Xuanyu could only find out after careful observation that there were faint dragon patterns emerging among the black among the seven colors.

    "Thank you Lord for taking me in, Di Tian is about to fall into a deep sleep. If the Lord is in danger, Di Tian will wake up automatically. If the Lord has something extremely important, you can also try to immerse your spiritual power into the blood to wake up Di Tian.  But it is best not to wake up more than once in a year, otherwise it will be difficult to say whether Ditian can recover in the future."

    Before Lan Xuanyu could say anything, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful spiritual aura rushing into his spiritual sea, and his inner vision was instantly transferred into the spiritual sea.

    The golden sea water rippling in Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea boiled almost instantly. Above the spiritual sea, black dragon-patterned shadows flashed continuously. Every time they flashed, these shadows would be imprinted on the surroundings, forming a patch in the air.  The shadow of dragon pattern.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt clearly that his spiritual sea seemed to become more and more stable, and the water surface of the sea gradually increased as a result, seeming to be stimulated and subtly improving.  And whether this improvement brought him any burden, the phantoms of dragon patterns on the air brand made his entire spiritual world become extremely solid.

    This should be what Ditian said before to help him stabilize his spiritual sea.

    Mental power is undoubtedly extremely important for a soul master. If it is so stable, it will be of great help to his cultivation and personal strength as a whole.

    When all the phantoms stabilized, Lan Xuanyu felt that his spiritual sea had doubled in size, and his spiritual consciousness was unprecedentedly powerful.  This feeling is so wonderful.

    You must know that it is even more difficult to improve mental power than to improve soul power. Especially after reaching a certain level, unless some special cultivation methods are used, it is even more difficult to improve mental power.  It takes time to accumulate.

    Since Qian Lei began to major in mental power to enhance his martial soul, his mental power has even begun to surpass Lan Xuanyu.  But after merging with the Beast God, Lan Xuanyu's mental power doubled. Even he himself was not sure what level his mental power had reached now.  This can only be determined accurately by testing with corresponding instruments after returning home.

    Ditian's aura gradually converged and disappeared, and fell silent in Lan Xuanyu's body.  Lan Xuanyu himself woke up.

    Slowly I opened my eyes, it was still dark.  But he found that in his field of vision, the night became clearer than ever before. He could even see some fine dust in the room, and his brain was clearer than ever.  These are all benefits brought about by a substantial increase in mental power.  His perception of his own soul power and bloodline power has also become more refined, and he can control it more freely.

    The martial soul ability brought to him by Lan Xuanyu's silver-patterned blue silver grass is elemental control. Improving his mental power will undoubtedly be of great help to the degree of elemental control.

    After a little calculation, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile on his face.  This time I came to Elf Star, and the harvest was really great.

    Get a 90,000-year-old Vajra baboon that can be summoned, although I don¡¯t know how to summon it yet.  But its combat effectiveness is obviouslyUndoubtedly strong.  His bloodline vortex has more than doubled, and he can still eat two more Tianzi Fruits.  The purification and fusion of his Dragon God bloodline has undoubtedly made considerable progress.

    At the same time, he also obtained the fusion of the Beast God Ditian, although it could not bring him powerful soul rings and soul skills like a real soul.  But just the increase in bloodline power and the doubling of mental power are undoubtedly huge gains.

    Not to mention the life-saving gold medal of the Beast God Ditian, which will be a great guarantee when encountering danger in the future.  He now vaguely knows that in the future, students from the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy will go out to perform tasks, and it seems that this has been the case since the fourth grade.  Then there may be danger.

    There is another thing that Lan Xuanyu values ????especially, which is being able to awaken the beast god once a year.  The beast god Ditian is a powerful soul beast who has been cultivated for nearly a million years. He is also a beast god of the first generation. Not to mention anything else, his training experience, combat skills, etc. are all too precious.  You can definitely accumulate some difficult questions and ask it when you wake it up.

    Overall, although I did not gain souls like other partners, my gains will only be greater.  At present, the most direct improvement is actually spiritual power and bloodline.  But the most important thing is to lay a solid foundation for my future practice.

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists. Until this moment, he was truly confident that as an outstanding student of Shrek Academy, he was sure that he would be admitted to the inner academy in the future.

    When he first came to Shrek, he had been relying on his talent in command to lead Qian Lei and Liu Feng all the way through, and finally admitted to Shrek Academy.  But at that time, the pressure on the three of them was actually very high, otherwise Liu Feng would not work so hard, and even Qian Lei would not dare to be lazy anymore.

    After all, they were the weakest and weakest beings in the class at that time.

    But now it is different, everything has become different.  After more than a semester of practice, they have all undergone radical changes.  They were originally the weakest, but their growth rate was definitely the fastest.  Although Lan Xuanyu is still the last in the class in terms of soul power cultivation, his actual combat power is far from what can be measured by soul power.

    And not far from the next door, in another room, there were two hearts beating violently.

    Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin, who decided to change their names to Bai Xiuxiu, had already entered a meditative state, but were awakened by the sudden change in aura.

    When they opened their eyes almost at the same time, they were shocked to find that there were two more people in the room.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that beautiful person in a green dress the emerald swan Brigitte, who is inferior to one person and superior to all beasts in the soul beast world?  The other one was the woman in purple skirt who almost followed Di Tian with her today.

    When they saw them appearing in the room, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin were filled with astonishment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 Emerald Swan Fusion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at each other, the two quickly got off the bed.

    "Sorry to bother you." Brigitte said softly.

    Both Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu were a little embarrassed, and even didn't know what to say.  Bai Xiuxiu was more stable, "The two seniors are here this time"

    Brigitte sighed softly, "The Beast God ascended to heaven, and we don't want to stay any longer. Because we are about to face a catastrophe that we cannot survive. So, after careful consideration, we decided to follow you and leave here. It's just that  I don¡¯t know if you are willing to accept our arrival.¡±

    "Huh?" Lan Mengqin was a little confused, and subconsciously blurted out: "Soul?"

    After saying these two words, she regretted it.  What status do these two people in front of me have in the world of soul beasts? Will my words anger them?

    Unexpectedly, Bi Ji nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, it is the soul. We are willing to become your soul. I wonder if you are willing to accept it."

    Hearing what she said, Lan Mengqin jumped up instantly. She is still a little girl after all!  How could she not be excited about the surprise coming so quickly?

    "Yes, I do." Lan Mengqin was so excited that she couldn't control herself, and her face turned red.

    On the contrary, Bai Xiuxiu was still able to remain somewhat calm. She opened her mouth in a slightly embarrassed manner, but did not say anything.

    "You come with me." At this moment, the devil queen in a purple dress waved to Bai Xiuxiu.  Then he turned around and walked out.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Mengqin, but found that her good sister didn't look at her at all at this time, her eyes kept shining, and she almost threw herself into Biji's arms.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why such an opportunity suddenly appeared, she also understood that such an opportunity was really important to Lan Mengqin.  The Emerald Swan ranks second only to the Beast God in the ranking of contemporary ferocious beasts!  Even if he doesn't lead the battle, he is still unparalleledly powerful.

    Bai Xiuxiu gently touched Lan Mengqin, and then followed the Queen out.

    Biji looked at the excited Lan Mengqin in front of her, with a faint smile on her pretty face, and the last voice left for her echoed in her mind.

    "Go back, I won't die, the Lord has arrived, and I will follow the Lord. This is our only chance to become gods in the future. You and the Demon Queen can also go with me and choose the one beside the Lord.  Two female companions. Otherwise it will be difficult for you to survive the catastrophe. You will naturally feel the presence of my aura on the Lord. After I recover, it will be the time when I truly stand up again and overcome the tribulation and become a god. The Lord is reborn, and I  The clan prospered.¡±

    It was precisely because of the appearance of this voice that she and the Abyss Demon Dragon Demon Queen finally chose to survive.  Even before today, they had not heard any sound from the Beast God.  Unexpectedly, the Beast God had already made such a decision.  No wonder he allowed King Tiger to maintain such a good relationship with that man.

    A soft green halo brushed out from Bi Ji's hand. Suddenly, Lan Mengqin felt that her soul had been cleansed, and the excitement and excitement suddenly calmed down.

    Brigitte looked at her, smiled and said, "What's your name?"

    "Senior, my name is Lan Mengqin. My martial spirits are Snow Girl and Jade Phoenix Qin." Lan Mengqin said quickly.

    Brigitte nodded slightly, "I can feel your martial spirit. I never thought that you humans could actually have the Snow Maiden Spirit. There are some problems with the compatibility of your two martial spirits. Although I am not the same as your martial spirit.  It fits perfectly, but if you are willing, I can help you improve them to a certain extent. I am not good at combat, but I am good at assisting. I can help you coordinate your own abilities and make them more harmonious.  It suits you better. Are you willing?"

    "I do." Lan Mengqin said without hesitation.

    If it were an ordinary soul beast, if it wasn't good at fighting, she really wouldn't give it a second glance.  But this one in front of me is different!  At least more than 600,000 years of cultivation. Apart from anything else, Lan Mengqin was already extremely excited when she thought that her future soul ring would be the legendary orange-gold color.

    "Okay, let's get started." Brigitte smiled slightly and patted her right hand gently. Suddenly, the whole room turned into a green color.

    A circle of emerald green light bloomed under their feet, complex patterns emerged, and emerald green swans seemed to soar in the patterns.  The next moment, their figures were completely enveloped and covered by the green halo.

    Outside the room, the Demon Queen walked quietly in front, followed by Bai Xiuxiu.  After walking to a forest at the edge of the station, the demon stopped.

     The Demon Queen turned around and looked at Bai Xiuxiu calmly. Her first words made Bai Xiuxiu's whole body tremble, "You are the Demon Soul Great White Shark, right?"

    Although she guessed that the other party might see through her, she never expected that the Queen would say it directly.

    "It is very difficult for us soul beasts to become adults. After one hundred thousand years of cultivation, we still have the opportunity to open up true spiritual wisdom. Like you, the aura of the soul beast has completely converged, and it is no longer possible to tell whether it is a human or a soul beast from the appearance.  It is even more difficult. You must have been enlightened or influenced by a truly strong person." The Demon Queen said calmly.

    "So, you don't use illusory souls to increase your soul rings. As long as you continue to practice as an adult and revive your soul rings, you can become a real human being. However, do you know that when you reach the seventh ring after cultivation?  , after you truly become an adult, it will be different from now. At that time, you can still choose to use your original abilities as soul rings, but you can also choose to fuse souls and increase soul rings like humans do. Because, after reaching the seventh ring  , you are no longer a soul beast, but a true adult."

    "Unlike you, our original choice was to retain ourselves, so what you see is just the human form we transformed. But what you chose is to truly cultivate as a human being, relive your life, and cultivate like a human being, and then gradually  Become a real human being. Not many people have the courage like you, and even fewer are successful. After all, in the process of growing up, we are too easily discovered by human soul masters and hunted to become a hundred thousand year soul ring."

    "I have to say that you live in a good era. In our early days, we never disdained to become human cultivators, to humans who were looking for soul beasts who chose to cultivate as adults and hunted them into hundred thousand year soul rings.  It is always bloody. But in your era, humans can already coexist peacefully with our spirit beasts."

    Bai Xiuxiu took a deep breath, "Yes, I live in a good era. You are right, I did choose to cultivate as an adult because of someone's inspiration."

    "What is your purpose?" asked the Queen.

    Bai Xiuxiu was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "There are many. The beast god is so powerful, but in the end he failed to overcome the tribulation, which means that your path may not work. And becoming a human being gives you the opportunity to go further.  .My parents died young, and I wanted to become a god, no matter how illusory it was. After becoming a god, maybe I would have a chance to resurrect them."

    "My parents had a great feud. I had a benefactor to help me avenge myself. However, due to excessive grief, I lost part of my memory. I can no longer remember the appearance of my benefactor, but I can feel some of his aura, so I still want to  Repay the favor. This time the beast god passed through the tribulation and helped me recover part of my memory. I believe that I will remember more in the future."

    The Demon Queen nodded slightly, "Very good, I am very satisfied with your answer. At least there is a strong motivation for you to work hard and become a god. If you are willing, I am willing to make a contract with you. The Demon Soul Great White Shark is certainly  One of the overlords of the sea, but let me tell you frankly, it is not easy for you to become a god with this. But if you add me, it will be different. I will use my blood to assist you before you reach the seventh ring.  Bloodline evolution. After the seventh ring, I will truly fully integrate with you. Together, we can become a god. Are you willing?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 The Fusion of the Demon Queen

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu took a deep breath and looked at the Queen seriously. She was different from Lan Mengqin. She was a second-generation human being. "What do I need to pay?"

    The Demon Queen shook her head, "No, just be yourself. Take me to become a god together. This is what you have to do. It is no different from your original intention. I am the Abyss Demon Dragon, a yin water attribute that combines darkness and water.  It is more compatible with your demon soul. Your partner has Tianzi Fruit in his hand. If you want some, it can promote the fusion and evolution of your bloodline and mine."

    "Okay!" Bai Xiuxiu's eyes showed firmness and she nodded vigorously to the Demon Queen.

    The Demon Queen took a step forward, purple light emitted, and a purple halo spread from her feet, transforming into a magnificent light pattern.  Bai Xiuxiu's ears were instantly filled with the deep dragon roar.

    Wang Tianyu was sitting on his bed. His eyes had turned completely golden without knowing when. A faint golden halo flickered, and his consciousness spread, blocking all the atmosphere around the station.  Don't let any breath be exposed here.

    The Emerald Swan and the Abyss Dragon.

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Wang Tianyu's mouth.  Although the Beast God Ditian did not choose to conclude a contract with humans because of his pride, with the joining of these two, Shrek Academy will definitely have two powerful men in the future.  This time, we made an exception and allowed all the first graders to attend the ceremony. It seemed like a great decision!  Of course, this is something the children themselves strive for.  In this way, the plan can really start.

    With his mentality, he is now looking forward to the actual start and arrival of the experimental class.

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight emerged from the shadow of the trees and fell on the station, Liu Feng slowly opened his eyes.

    The sunlight fell on him through the window, making it warm and indescribably comfortable.

    Squinting at the bright sunshine outside the window, Liu Feng's mood was as cheerful as the sunshine.  In fact, his mood at this time almost represented the mentality of every student in the entire first grade.

    For them, coming to Elf Star this time, the harvest is really too great.

    Lan Xuanyu was sitting on the bed next to him, still meditating. When Liu Feng's eyes fell on him, he couldn't help showing a bit of surprise.

    In just one night, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have undergone some changes. He was already beautiful, but now it seemed that his skin had become more translucent. Under the sunlight, his whole body seemed to have a few  Very transparent feeling.

    Looking at him, Liu Feng couldn't help but reveal a sincere smile on his face.  The most fortunate thing in his life was that his parents brought him into this world, and probably that he met Lan Xuanyu and became his roommate.

    Without Lan Xuanyu, he and Qian Lei would definitely not be able to step onto the stage of Shrek Academy. They would have been eliminated from the high-powered youth class back then.  It was Lan Xuanyu who brought them here step by step, but after arriving at Shrek Academy, everything has become different.  They are getting stronger day by day, and they are getting stronger at such a rapid speed.

    Two years ago, could I have imagined that my martial soul would evolve into the White Dragon King?  Can you imagine yourself cultivating to the fourth ring at the age of thirteen?  This is impossible no matter what!  But now, not only that, he even has a 30,000-year-old Thorn Dragon as his soul.  In the future, at least three soul rings, and even those who have been practicing to the Soul Saint and Soul Douluo levels will be enough to match.

    It was such a wonderful day!

    Shrek¡¯s students walked out of the room one after another, and they would return after having breakfast.

    Every first-year student is as excited as Liu Feng.  This is the first time since the soul beasts settled in Elf Star that they have harvested so many thousand-year-old souls.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu woke up after Liu Feng. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he felt was that he was surrounded by a colorful world.  Yes, a colorful world filled with various elements.

    The sudden increase in mental power made him somewhat uncomfortable. He was too aware of everything around him.  So much so that he could clearly feel that all the changes in the world around him were different from before.

    After calming down for a long while, he initially stabilized his control over his mental power and returned to normal state.  It may take some time to fully control this element.  Mental strength increases, but control requires practice.

    There is nothing to deal with, they will leave soon.  Lan Xuanyu stretched his body and came to the open space outside.

    "Squad leader."

    "Monitor, good morning!"

    "Squad leader, how did you become?It looks good, haha!  "

    Whenever the first-year students see Lan Xuanyu, they will take the initiative to say hello to him.  There are also some teasing voices.

    In the first grade, there are more male students than female students. There are only seven female students and the rest are all male students.  When Ding Zhuohan tried to target Lan Xuanyu and the others, it was because the two most beautiful female students were members of their small team and made people jealous.

    "Boss." At this moment, Ding Zhuohan was walking over with a smile, and his smile when looking at Lan Xuanyu was even a little flattering.

    Since he chose to maintain a good relationship with Lan Xuanyu, he feels that he is doing good things one after another!  First, the squad leader gave me good things during the game, and then this time I got the Ten Thousand Years Star Observer Beast to sign a contract. This couldn't be more perfect.  Ding Zhuohan feels that he will definitely be able to pass the fifth ring in the first semester of the third grade at most, and this is still under the condition of making a one-word battle armor.  If I hurry up, I might be able to reach the fifth ring level by the end of my second year.

    He has already heard from Bing Tianliang that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forging skills are quite strong.  What he hopes most at the moment is to customize a set of Thousand Forged rare metals for making battle armor with Lan Xuanyu.  So, now he doesn't even call him squad leader, he just calls him boss.  Integrity or something, what does that matter?  Nothing is more important than getting stronger!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him with a smile and said, "How is the integration with your stargazing beast?"

    "It's great. It suits me very well. I also said that it would be impossible for me to find a soul beast that suits me. But I didn't expect that there is such a weird thing as a star-gazing beast." Ding Zhuohan chuckled, and the pride on his face could not be suppressed.  living.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Yes, just use weird to describe it. If it gets angry later, it's up to you what to do."

    Ding Zhuohan chuckled, "No, no, we are buddies now. Boss, you have to believe in my emotional intelligence."

    "Come on, I'm going to have breakfast. It's time to set off later." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Ding Zhuohan nodded and said: "The teacher just informed us that we will depart in an hour. The soul beast will take us to the spaceship specially. The thought of having to sit in the spaceship for so long on the return trip gives me a headache!"

    "Practice meditation." Lan Xuanyu patted his shoulder and went to have breakfast.

    ??In fact, for first graders, the longest journey of this journey was spent on a spaceship.  For them, this time is actually a waste of time.  But it's worth it if you can get the soul.  Just go back and work harder.

    Just as Lan Xuanyu took the fruit and started to eat it, Yuan Enhuihui came to him mysteriously, with a proud look on his face, and whispered: "Brother Xuanyu, let me tell you a secret.  .¡±

    "Ah? What secret?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him curiously.

    Yuan Enhuihui lowered his voice and said: "When I came back this time, my grandma took me to the secret realm of our elves and helped me sign a companionship contract. One of the seven elven dragons, the most powerful partners of our elves, chose me.  Oh. Our Elf Dragon is an extremely powerful existence, no less powerful than a hundred thousand year old soul beast." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 The Phantom Elf Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Elf dragon?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise.

    "Well, there are only seven elven dragons in our clan, and they have been passed down since ancient times. Even grandma doesn't know how long they have been around. Only the particularly outstanding talents in our clan have the possibility of being recognized by them. Entering into companionship.  After the contract, the elf dragons will be reborn once and grow with their companions. Accompany and protect them. Until their companions die, they will turn into elf eggs again and wait for the next companion to appear. They are the most important guardians of our clan.  . Among the current seven elf dragons, only my grandma, as the elf king, will inevitably be accompanied by elf dragons, and the other six are all there. This time I got the approval of one of them. "

    "Congratulations, Huihui." Lan Xuanyu gave him a thumbs up.

    Yuan En Huihui said with some pride: "The elf dragon is actually similar to the soul beast in a sense. It will not be directly transformed into a soul ring, but it can stimulate my blood and give birth to a soul ring on its own.  Grandma told me so. I can try it when I reach the sixth level. And the speed at which I grow also determines the speed at which the Elf Dragon grows. The one I was born with is called the Phantom Elf Dragon."

    At the end of the sentence, Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s voice seemed to be raised a little higher, and at the same time his eyes drifted to the side.

    Lan Xuanyu followed his eyes and happened to see Tang Yuge walking over, eating fruit.

    She seemed not to have heard Yuan En Huihui's words, her expression was calm.

    "Brother Xuanyu, did you get the soul this time?" Yuan Enhuihui asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "No."

    Yuan Enhuihui suddenly said with some regret: "How about I tell my grandma and let you try it in the Elf Secret Realm? See if you can be recognized by the Elf Dragon?"

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Can humans also go to the elven secret realm?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "It is possible, but it requires a ceremony. You need to sign a guardianship contract with our clan. In fact, there is not much restriction, that is, you must help our clan unconditionally when it faces a crisis.  us."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Forget it, it's too troublesome, we have to leave. Let's talk about it later if we have a chance." He now has a beast god Ditian in his body, and he doesn't know how long this will last.  Recovery.  There is also the spiritual imprint of King Kong Baboon.  This is already lively enough.  Wouldn't it be a little messy if there was one more elf dragon?

    Yuan Enhuihui said with some regret: "It's a pity. I heard from my grandma that the chance of soul beasts actually recognizing our soul masters is not high. Let's wait until we are stronger next time. If we can't fuse with soul beasts, I  I recommend you to try the Elf Secret Realm. Brother Xuanyu is so awesome, he will definitely be recognized by the Elf Dragon."

    Having said this, he touched Lan Xuanyu lightly, nuzzled his lips in the direction of Tang Yuge, and said, "Does she have the approval of the soul beast?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at Yuan Enhuihui and nodded.

    "Isn't it very weak?" Yuan Enhuihui snorted and whispered.

    Lan Xuanyu was amused by his childishness, "No, he's very strong."

    "I don't believe it." Yuan En Huihui looked disdainful.

    At this moment, Liu Feng came over and said, "Xuanyu, the teacher is calling for assembly. In ten minutes."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu replied with a smile.

    Yuan Enhuihui looked at Liu Feng and asked: "Crazy brother, have you been recognized by the soul beast?"

    "Yeah." Liu Feng nodded.

    "Is it awesome?" Yuan En Huihui asked.

    "It's okay, Thirty Thousand Years Thorn Dragon." Liu Feng didn't hide anything. He greeted Lan Xuanyu and turned around to leave.

    "Thorn Dragon? Is there really a Thorn Dragon? Is it actually a 30,000-year-old Thorn Dragon?" Yuan Enhuihui looked at Liu Feng's back and couldn't help but feel a little dazed.

    He is a top student at Shrek Academy, so he naturally knows what a Thorn Dragon is.  That is a powerful soul beast that controls space!  Thorn dragons with cultivation levels of over ten thousand years are extremely powerful.  Moreover, unlike his own elf dragon, he still needs to grow.  Once the true fusion brings about the soul ring, it will truly enhance Liu Feng's cultivation.

    "Xuanyu, hahaha." At this moment, a figure ran over quickly, with long white hair flying behind his head and an excited look on his face.

    When she came to Lan Xuanyu, she immediately came over, her face almost touching Lan Xuanyu and Yuan Enhuihui.

    "It's done, I'm done." Lan Mengqin said excitedly, and casually hugged Yuan Enhuihui beside her with one hand.

    Infected by the faint fragrance on her body, Yuan Enhuihui suddenly blushed, "Hey, can men and women accept each other?"Dear.  "

    Lan Mengqin said casually: "Little girl, don't interrupt."

    "I'm a boy" Yuan Enhuihui said resistingly, but the next moment he was stunned by Lan Mengqin's words.

    "Biji, Senior Biji came to see me last night and became my soul. She said it was because I was your partner. Xuanyu, thank you!" Lan Mengqin looked excited, but tried to lower her voice.  , "By the way, Qianqiu, oh, no, Xiuxiu is here too. Yesterday, the Demon Queen-senpai and Brigitte-senpai came together. The Demon Queen-senpai also made a contract with her. Hehe."

    Yuan En Huihui was already stunned. He came to offer treasures and brought a little something. However, she never expected that this would be the result.

    He knows who Brigitte is!  He had lived on the Elf Planet, how could he not know the true master of the Soul Beast World?  Queen?  Abyss Dragon?

    This, this, this

    Tang Yuge came over at some point and said leisurely: "I'll gather over there first."

    Lan Mengqin looked at her with a smile and said, "Keep it a secret for me. Your Yin-Yang Chaos Bird is also very strong, I heard from Senior Bi Ji. It is the bird of luck and cannot be taken away no matter what."  But I didn¡¯t expect to choose you.¡±

    Tang Yuge smiled and said: "It's nothing. It's just that after the five elements can distinguish yin and yang, in terms of attributes, it is equivalent to doubling the enhancement and doubling the changes. Take your time, I need to get more familiar with it."  As she spoke, she raised her hand and patted Yuan Enhuihui on the shoulder, and walked away leisurely.

    "You! You" Yuan En Huihui's eye circles were a little red. He looked up at Lan Xuanyu, and there was only grievance in his big eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged his shoulders with a comforting look, sighing in his heart, I will not tell you that the person I signed the contract with is the Beast God Ditian.

    Boarding the return spaceship, the long journey begins again.  But for the first-year students, no one minded the length of the journey.

    Everyone has the huge gain of merging a ten thousand year soul beast as their own soul. For them, the only thing they want to do now is to do everything possible to advance to the next level of soul power cultivation as soon as possible and be with themselves.  The ten-thousand-year-old soul beast combined.  By that time, there will be a qualitative change in strength, and their souls will truly be able to fight with them. This improvement will be too great.

    If you include Lan Xuanyu, Beast God Ditian, Yuan Enhuihui and Elf Dragon, then the first grade can be said to have successfully completed the soul-beast fusion this time.  Everyone has their own true soul beast soul.

    So, on the way back, everyone was meditating with all their strength. During the fifteen long days, almost everyone spent it in meditation.

    The same is naturally true for Lan Xuanyu, who is cultivating and adjusting himself with the fruit of endless life.

    After the fusion of the Beast God and Emperor Tian, ??the life energy brought by it has restored his bloodline vortex to its optimal state, and the core Dragon God bloodline has increased by 1.5 times compared to before.  Mental strength is also greatly enhanced.

    Therefore, during the fifteen days of return, in addition to meditating and cultivating soul power, Lan Xuanyu also focused more on controlling his own mental power and feeling the changes brought about by the sudden increase in mental power.

    ¡­¡­

    You may have never seen with your own eyes what the martial soul fusion skills described in my book look like, they only exist in your imagination.  In this mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King", I asked the research and development team to carefully restore the settings of the martial soul fusion skills. When the skills are released, not only will there be super cool pictures, but also every action  The details are all made according to the description in the book, I believe it will satisfy everyone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 Star Wars Experimental Class

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu discovered that during the space voyage, he was able to feel and attract more spatial attribute elements.  Although these elements cannot directly nourish his blood like life energy, under the guidance of his strong enough mental power, they are still of great benefit to his cultivation.  Successfully transform it into your own soul power for cultivation.

    The fifteen days passed quickly during meditation.  When they returned to Shrek City, nearly forty days had passed since they left.

    A semester only lasts for more than five months, so a quarter of it is used up.  The harvest was rich, but it also took a lot of time.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu and his classmates felt that the next courses would definitely be intensified, and the teachers would become more urgent in urging them to study.  A change has arrived for first grade students.

    In the first week after returning, everything was as usual, everyone went to school, practiced and took classes as usual.

    Lan Xuanyu also tried his best to spare some time for forging while studying, and began to accumulate rare metals of the first grade of Thousand Forgings.

    The emperor thought he was not in a hurry to give it to his friends.  Prepare to wait for everyone to settle down for a while after returning and adjust the state to the best before eating.

    He has a lot of purple-level badges, enough to support everyone in absorbing the Emperor Fruit in Poseidon Lake.  It will be completed within this semester.

    However, on the first day of the second week after they came back, a new change ushered in.

    Of the thirty-four students in the class, thirty-three were present, and the only one missing was Qian Lei.  Qian Lei is still in seclusion and has not come out yet.  Originally there were thirty-three students in the first grade, but after joining Tang Yuge, the number became thirty-four.

    He has now transferred to Poseidon Lake to practice. He has a large number of purple-level badges he won before, which can be supported by continuing to practice in Poseidon Lake.  As Golden Behemoth awakens, both he and Golden Behemoth Fatty need a lot of life energy for assistance.

    The class this morning should be mecha driving. By the second semester, mecha driving has become an important course.

    The classroom door opened, and Xiao Qi walked in first, but he was not the only one who walked in.  Behind him, Ying Luohong, the dean of the outer courtyard, walked in together, and another person, Lan Xuanyu's most familiar teacher, his direct teacher Tang Zhenhua, also walked in after him.

    Ying Luohong walked in front of Tang Zhenhua expressionlessly, without even looking at him. When she came to the front, her eyes swept over the faces of the first-year students.

    Everyone had calmed down at this time and looked at the dean of the outer courtyard.

    "I'm here today to announce two things. First, starting from today, your class will have one more head teacher, Teacher Tang Zhenhua next to me. Teacher Tang is the person in charge of the Interstellar Center and the head of the Interstellar Command Department. In  He is the authority of the academy in terms of interstellar command, soul-guided fighters, and space mechas. He and Teacher Xiao will be responsible for the teaching of different subjects in your class in the future."

    ah?  Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua in surprise. The teacher didn't tell him about this yesterday!  This is a bit sudden!

    Tang Zhenhua also glanced at him, with the same expressionless expression as Ying Luohong, but from the depths of his eyes, Lan Xuanyu saw a hint of amusement.

    Seeing his expression, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but mourn for his classmates. Whenever the teacher showed such an expression, he seemed to be abusing others!  The one who has been abused the most is naturally himself.

    Perhaps because he came with Ying Luohong today, Tang Zhenhua rarely looked so sloppy. Although his beard was still unshaven, his clothes were clean and his hair was not as messy as usual.

    "The second thing. In view of the excellent performance of Class 1 of the first grade this semester and the gains in Elf Star, the college has discussed and researched through Poseidon Pavilion and finally decided that your class will be used as an experimental class for teaching. All experimental classes  The curriculum is jointly formulated and arranged by the inner and outer colleges. It is personally supervised by the dean."

    Experimental class?  The first-year students were all stunned.  What does experimental class mean?  It sounds a bit lofty!  According to them, there seems to be no other class in the outer courtyard that is an experimental class.

    Does this mean that the college will give them more resources?

    For a moment, everyone couldn't help but look at each other. Because the dean was there, it was not easy to discuss among themselves, but most of them showed excitement.

    "Okay, let's start class." Ying Luohong nodded to Xiao Qi, but ignored Tang Zhenhua and turned around.

    Ying Luohong left, and the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became a little more lively.

    Ding Zhuohan couldn't help but asked: "Teacher Xiao, our experimental class is a?What aspect?  "

    Xiao Qidao: "To be precise, our class will be used as a Star Wars experimental class. In other words, in the future you will all add courses on the interstellar command system. This aspect will be taught by Teacher Tang. The first class today will be taught by Tang  The teacher will tell you about the courses you need to learn about the Star Wars command system."

    ?Additional classes?  Add a Star Wars command course?  You know, only Lan Xuanyu signed up for the entire first grade in this direction.  Do you want to learn all the versions now?

    For a time, most of the original excitement dissipated, and lamentations sounded from time to time.

    They need to learn the Double-A style, improve their cultivation, build battle armor, and learn all kinds of knowledge.  It has been extremely busy.  Wouldn't it be even more difficult if we also need to take classes from the interstellar command department?  The vast majority of students are actually only interested in the Double A-League, and they are all fans of individual heroism.  What is the role of learning the interstellar command system?

    Xiao Qi made an inviting gesture to Tang Zhenhua, and then stepped aside.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of all the students, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Do you think that with the addition of interstellar command courses, you will become busier and harder?"

    The eyes of the first-year students immediately focused on him, didn¡¯t they?  Is there a reversal?

    But who knew, Tang Zhenhua nodded and said seriously: "You are right."

    "Ah!" The whole class immediately lamented, except of course Lan Xuanyu.

    Tang Zhenhua said lightly: "Not only will the courses be increased, but you will also be able to fully experience what it means to cry without tears and to be unable to stop. Starting from today, your free practice time every afternoon will be cancelled, and you will all go to the Interstellar Command Center for star training.  Study related courses in the Battle Command Department. Today is the first day, and Lan Xuanyu will take you there in the afternoon."

    While speaking, Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu.

    "Yes, teacher." Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and agreed.

    Tang Zhenhua pressed his palms to him and asked him to sit down.

    "You must be curious about why the college made your class a Star Wars experimental class. Now I can answer it for you."

    Having said this, he paused for a moment before continuing: "Our Shrek Academy has always been known for cultivating the most elite talents. Talents are diverse and have their own specialties. And in the contemporary federation, our Shrek Academy  The students trained by the academy are all elites. In particular, the Double-A class has trained countless strong men. They wear mechas and battle armors, and rely on their strong personal abilities to perform some of the most difficult tasks for the Federation. Each of them  They are all heroes, and they have contributed tremendously to the development of the Federation and the Federation¡¯s interstellar immigration.¡±

    Listening to Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words, Lan Xuanyu felt a little uncomfortable. The reason was simple. As a teacher, he had never said such things to himself in such a serious manner!  He looks like this, why do I feel like he is cheating?

    Tang Zhenhua continued: "You should all know something about it. When you reach fourth grade, you will start to perform some special tasks. The resources of the college are not given to you in vain. At Shrek, everything you get is not necessary for the college.  It¡¯s for you. Therefore, I gave you a choice at the beginning. And those tasks will be full of different dangers, and students have also had records of death. But it¡¯s not just us, including the Tang Sect, the God of War, and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  , these top sects and systems in the federation are all doing the same thing. For what? To better protect our federation and protect ordinary people. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. You  After receiving resources from the academy and the federation, you must be prepared to sacrifice for the federation. You can choose to withdraw at any time, and the academy will not force it. However, if you want to truly pursue strength and pursue a future at the top of the pyramid,  Then, all experiences and tempers are the best whetstones. No one can succeed casually."

    "Countless heroes have emerged in the Federation, and we, Shrek, have the most. When one day you can stand in the inner courtyard, or even enter the Poseidon Pavilion, you will find that all the efforts are worth it. Because you have relied on  With experiences far beyond those of my peers, I have gained abilities far beyond those of my peers." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551 My own battleship?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "There is no doubt that such individual heroes are needed by the Federation. However, in our view, a person's power is limited after all, and a team is the most powerful."

    "You all know that in Shrek, the honorable title Shrek Seven Monsters has existed since ancient times. It represents the strongest team in the academy, and even the strongest team in the federation. The Shrek Seven Monsters have left a glorious legacy in the past.  Achievements. Whether it is the founder of Tang Sect, Poseidon Tang San, the founder of Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao. They are all from the Shrek Seven Monsters. There is also the one who encountered a catastrophe in the academy and was completely destroyed  Later, Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Language who was able to rebuild Shrek Academy on the ruins and establish the current Eternal Sky City, was also the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation. Their generation established the foundation for our present. This is  power of the team."

    "With the progress and development of the times, we have entered the era of interstellar colonization. If the Federation wants to continue to become stronger and continue to obtain resources, it needs to develop more interstellar. And in this process, we will also face  Countless difficulties and obstacles, no one knows what our future enemies will be like and how powerful they will be. At this time, personal strength is already insufficient. Unless you can become a god-level powerhouse, alone  There is ultimately a limit to what an individual can do.¡±

    "The idea of ??a Star Wars experimental class has actually been around for a long time, and even the curriculum has been formulated a long time ago. However, the academy has never found a group that can carry it out. Because even in Shrek, every generation has  Outstanding ones, average abilities. Some enter the inner court, and some are eliminated. If you want to have enough people to form a Star Wars experimental class, the conditions in the outer court are not met, and the individual abilities of the inner court disciples are already strong.  And Mingming, they have their own more important tasks to perform. So, they kept putting it off until you showed up."

    "The overall strength of your class is not as strong as you think. Don't think that you can defeat the representatives of other grades in the outer courtyard. If you go to Elf Star, you will be able to compete with the senior students in the outer courtyard. In fact, in terms of overall strength, you  They are still far behind the seniors. They were only able to take advantage of you due to various constraints and numerical disadvantages."

    "Don't the college know that you are not strong enough? Of course the college knows. But why are you still chosen as the Star Wars experimental class? There is only one reason, and that is unity. The unity of your class allows the college to see the most important thing about the Star Wars experimental class.  The foundation has appeared in you, so we can make such a decision. In this regard, the college will invest huge resources in you, many of which are almost impossible for you to obtain on your own, to tailor various courses for you.  "

    "The future prepared for you by the Star Wars Experimental Class is not individual heroism, but a team, a team that can perform various difficult tasks among the stars. You will have a battleship of your own. You will soar.  Travel across the universe to complete difficult tasks one after another.¡±

    A battleship?

    Hearing these four words, Lan Xuanyu, who originally thought that the teacher's impassioned narration had an ulterior motive, couldn't help but straighten his back.

    The academy will give us a battleship?  A starship?  Able to perform various tasks?

    For a moment, he felt a numbness from his tailbone to his forehead, and his blood surged upwards.

    This is his childhood dream, his wish since childhood!

    Of course Lan Xuanyu knows how difficult it is to become a battleship commander. It requires countless hardships and accumulation of countless merits.  And everything the teacher described in front of them meant that they could take a shortcut and get the support of a battleship from Shrek Academy.  And it is up to them to direct and drive.  What an honor this is!

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu's breathing became heavy.

    What about the rest?  The situation of others is naturally worse than his.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s impassioned words had already completely aroused everyone¡¯s emotions.  The reason why most people choose the Double A stream instead of the interstellar command system is because the interstellar command is too far away from them.  It is too difficult to become an interstellar commander.

    But, what young man doesn¡¯t like battleships?  That is the most powerful force in the universe, the ultimate combat effectiveness.

    After all, personal strength is insignificant in front of a battleship. Even a god-level expert cannot confront a truly powerful battleship head-on.

    They, a class, more than thirty students, have a battleship of their own.  what does that mean?

    The excitement spread almost instantly.??Everyone's heart.

    "So, what you have to learn next is not just the Double-A class. You need to learn how to drive space fighter planes. You need to learn how to drive, command, and use weapons of interstellar battleships, as well as the strategies and tactics of space operations. When the universe encounters various environments,  Adapt to contingency. Learn to drive a warship behind enemy lines to perform missions. The perfect combination of personal strength and warships."

    "The Star Wars experimental class is to build a team, a powerful and invincible star special team based on a battleship. In order to carry out those difficult tasks that individuals can never complete. Behind you, there will be people from  With the full support of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect."

    The average age of the first-grade students is thirteen years old. They are all just a group of thirteen-year-old boys, a group of passionate boys who are not afraid of tigers.

    How could they resist such a beautiful yearning?  There is no doubt that Tang Zhenhua's words succeeded.  At this moment, they all seemed to have seen the scene in the future where they would drive a battleship, a squad of thirty-four people, and travel across the universe.

    "but!"

    At this moment, Tang Zhenhua¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, as if a basin of cold water was poured on everyone¡¯s heads.

    "If you want to truly command a battleship, you must truly get full support from the academy and the Tang Sect. The first thing you have to do is prove yourself. The academy never wants to see the students who have devoted all their efforts to train perish. You  Everyone is the most valuable student of the academy. Only when you can prove that you have sufficient self-protection ability and you have enough strength to face all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, can you truly form this interstellar special operations team.  So, work hard, young men. Every drop of sweat you put in will build your future interstellar glory."

    At the end of the sentence, Tang Zhenhua waved his arm vigorously.  Then he turned to Xiao Qi, nodded to him, and said calmly: "Let's go to class. I'll leave first."

    Until Tang Zhenhua left the classroom, the first-year students had not yet recovered from his impassioned words.

    Don¡¯t talk about them, even Xiao Qi feels excited at this moment.

    Teacher Tang actually has such a side?  Wouldn't it be said that he is the most unreliable among all department heads?  But why was he even "bewitched" by him?

    Lan Xuanyu gradually calmed down. From the beginning, he thought that the teacher just wanted to incite everyone, but when Tang Zhenhua said it, the intense light bloomed in his eyes at the last moment.  He gradually understood that everything the teacher said was true, and it was what he expected in his heart.

    Lan Xuanyu even believed that the concept of this Star Wars experimental class was probably proposed by the teacher!

    He clearly remembered that one of the teacher¡¯s research directions was to develop a warship that was as small as possible but as powerful as possible.  He even fantasized about using god-level metal to build an unbreakable space battleship.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 Very enjoyable?  Very exciting?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Why, maybe it¡¯s all about the concept of this interstellar special operations team?

    This may be the teacher¡¯s real dream.

    And now, it is also my dream.  Interstellar Special Operations Team!

    During the next morning¡¯s class, Xiao Qi found that his students listened more carefully than ever before.  Tang Zhenhua's words improved everyone's mentality.

    ??Everyone desires to be strong, especially when they are young and have no hesitation.  This is especially true when they see hope and a glorious future.

    Lunch time has just ended, and the first graders have already gathered in the class.

    "Squad leader, what is the Interstellar Center like? What do you usually study?" Someone asked Lan Xuanyu curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± All they saw was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes with deep meaning.

    More than thirty people came to the Star Center together.

    As soon as you entered the door, you naturally saw the soul-guided fighter plane and the mecha.  Suddenly, everyone's eyes lit up.  Forget about soul-guided fighter planes, but mechas are the favorites of the students who chose the Double-A class!

    This is clearly a customized, powerful mecha that far exceeds the black level.

    Tang Zhenhua put his hands behind his back, looked at the students in front of him, and said solemnly: "If you want to learn interstellar command, you must first feel the interstellar and fly among the interstellar. What I will teach you today is the basics of interstellar fighter piloting. You will learn interstellar  Basic piloting of a fighter plane. Today everyone must be able to smoothly control the flight of a starfighter and perform simple controls. Lan Xuanyu, you will teach everyone. When everyone is finished, come and call me."

    After leaving these words, Tang Zhenhua left.

    I teach?

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. Teacher, can you be a hands-off shopkeeper like this?  Didn¡¯t you speak impassionedly this morning?

    Although he thought so in his heart, he couldn't bring trouble to his teacher!

    The teaching location is naturally the simulation room of the Star Center.  There are enough simulation cabins for students to use.

    It is the first time for many students to use this kind of star fighter simulation cabin, so everyone¡¯s first feeling is that it is fresh.

    Of course, there are also some students who have learned to pilot some starfighters.

    Is it difficult to pilot a starfighter?  It's not more difficult than a mecha, at least in terms of control, it's not more complicated than a mecha.  The difficulty of piloting a starfighter lies in the ultra-high-speed combat in the universe.  Make various combat maneuvers, evades, etc. at that ultra-high speed.

    Basic driving is actually very easy to master, at least making the plane fly is definitely not difficult.  Those who can pass the Shrek exam are all talented people, and they all have experience in mecha piloting, so everyone learns quickly.  More than an hour later, everyone was able to control the soul-guided fighter jet in the simulated world to take off.  And start trying to make some simple actions.

    For them, this feeling is like playing a game, which is very new and interesting for everyone.  For a moment, everyone was very excited.

    After feeling that everyone had basically met Tang Zhenhua¡¯s requirements, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to report to his teacher Tang.

    Tang Zhenhua looked at Lan Xuanyu in front of him and said calmly: "Can you all control it at the basic level?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay. Everyone has the foundation to drive mechas."

    Tang Zhenhua suddenly laughed. Seeing his warm smile and not knowing why, Lan Xuanyu suddenly shuddered, "Teacher, I feel a little panicked when you laugh like that."

    The corners of Tang Zhenhua's mouth turned up, "Don't panic. Do you want to have some fun?"

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Others continue to practice. You enter their simulation cabins one by one and log in to the battle network. You are piloting and they are the co-pilots. Take them to the battle network to experience the fun of real interstellar combat."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched because he suddenly recalled what Teacher Yin Tianfan did when he first entered the starfighter simulation cabin.  I am truly worthy of being your direct disciple

    "But, it seems, it seems, it is indeed a bit fun.

    But, who to start with?  This is a question worth thinking about.

    His brother was a little reluctant to start first, so the first person Lan Xuanyu found was Ding Zhuohan.

    "Zhuohan, you open the simulation cabin, and I will give you some individual guidance." Lan Xuanyu's voice sounded faintly in Ding Zhuohan's simulation cabin.

    Ding Zhuohan had no doubt that he was there, "Okay." The monitor said:You need to make a small stove for yourself!  Good thing!

    When the simulation cabin opened, Lan Xuanyu asked him to sit in the co-pilot position, and then he took the driving position.

    The simulation cabin closed, and Ding Zhuohan laughed, "Squad leader, this starfighter simulation cabin is really nice! I think it's suitable to wait until we grow up to fall in love. Tell me, how romantic it is for a man and a woman to fly a starfighter together!"

    "Oh? Really?" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "Let me show you what it feels like to actually drive an interstellar fighter. Our Douluo World has a dedicated interstellar fighter simulation battle area, which we call simply the Interstellar Battle Network. Among them  Including battleship battles and fighter plane battles. Battleship battles require a team, and we can¡¯t get in touch with them yet. Fighter plane battles are possible.¡±

    While speaking, Lan Xuanyu skillfully performed a body scan and logged into his account.

    "Okay! Isn't it fun? Is it exciting?" Ding Zhuohan said happily.

    "Well, that's right. Feel it and experience it well." Lan Xuanyu said with deep meaning.  Of course, he felt that Ding Zhuohan didn't quite understand it now.

    Lan Xuanyu logged into the battle network and set Ding Zhuohan as the co-pilot.  Ding Zhuohan suddenly saw a lot of data appearing in front of his eyes.

    It includes difficulty settings, fighter settings, and a lot of data that he can¡¯t quite understand.

    "Squad leader, what do the numbers behind the difficulty setting mean?" Ding Zhuohan looked at the number one hundred thousand behind the difficulty setting.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is the battlefield we are going to enter next. The top 100,000 fighter pilots in the entire federation will be selected to fight. The most basic level is one million, and 100,000 is the second level."

    Ding Zhuohan said: "Monitor, how many years have you been studying? What's your current level?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I have been studying for three or four years, and now I can barely enter the top 10,000 on Battle.net."

    Ding Zhuohan said with some disappointment: "It took me three or four years of study to get into the top 10,000 battle nets! Is it so difficult?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Why do you mean you look down on me?¡±

    Ding Zhuohan chuckled, "No, no. How can you. However, I guess you have some talent in piloting this starfighter. I just tried it, and it feels very good to drive! It feels like an arm, don't tell me,  I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯m quite suitable for this. It¡¯s very satisfying to be faster than a mecha. Especially the straight-line acceleration, the feeling of pushing my back is really enjoyable.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu sighed secretly in his heart, "There is a big difference in battlefield intensity between the top 100,000 and the top 10,000. Which one do you want to choose?" He originally just wanted to take everyone to experience the intensity of the top 100,000.  This is not the top 100,000 in Douluo Star, but the entire Federation.  As for being able to enter the top 10,000 now, is this poor result?

    Teacher Tang is already very strict and everyone says that he is extremely talented in this area.  Ding Zhuohan probably doesn't know how many fighter pilots there are in the entire federation.

    The seven fleets have more than five million soul-guided fighters in active service.  Those who can enter the top 100,000, and those who can enter the top 1,000,000 in the Star Fighter Pilot Level Evaluation on Battle.net are Class A pilots.  Anyone outside of one million is a Class B pilot.

    This refers to those on active duty, and those on reserve duty are not included in this list.

    And those who can enter the top 100,000 are already super pilots.  Generally speaking, they are the captain or above of each battleship starfighter squadron.  And 10,000 are ace pilots who can serve as group captains and command a group of hundreds of fighters.  Lan Xuanyu is not yet thirteen years old, and it is already extremely amazing to be able to reach this level.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 Fighter Battle Network

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As for the higher levels, the top one thousand star fighter pilots are all powerful.  There is a special honor.  Those who enter the top one thousand will receive special badges specially issued by the federation based on their ranking.  Ranking from the 101st to the 1,000th will receive badges such as god-level and numbered ones.  For example, if you are number one thousand, your badge will be God One Thousand, and if you are number nine hundred and ninety-nine, your badge will be God Nine Nine Nine.

    At the beginning, Yin Tianfan was a master of piloting soul-guided fighter planes within a thousand ranks.

    " But after entering the first hundred badges, it will be different, and the gods will become super gods.

    Lan Xuanyu never knew what level Tang Zhenhua was in piloting soul-guided fighters.  Tang Zhenhua didn't say anything either.  But judging from the level gap between himself and this teacher, he suspected that his teacher was a super god-level pilot.

    Almost all pilots at the super god level are at the battleship commander level.  He knew this.

    Lan Xuanyu still has room to improve his fighter control skills. At the same time, the most important thing is to improve his interstellar combat experience. The accumulation of the two can continue to improve his ranking.

    The goal Tang Zhenhua set for him is to strive to be among the top three thousand before graduating from the outer college.  Enter the top one thousand before the age of twenty-two.  If you can become a god-level pilot of an interstellar fighter, you will have a very good ability to protect yourself in interstellar combat.

    Therefore, when someone despises himself, a pilot who is already an ace pilot, Lan Xuanyu feels that he cannot feel sorry for him.

    Currently, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ranking on Battle.net is 9867.  This ranking fluctuates frequently and is ranked based on record points.  He also needs to go to the battle network frequently to engage in some battles, otherwise he may even fall out of the top 10,000.  At that time, he will not be qualified to enter the battlefield where Ten Thousand Men were before.

    "Of course I choose the fun one!" Ding Zhuohan said with great interest.  Of course, in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, he felt that this guy was reckless.  Of course, it doesn't rule out that he is indeed gifted. Well, just think of him as having a gift.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed with a smile and chose ten thousand from the first hundred thousand.

    After debugging, enter the battlefield.

    "Sit tight." Lan Xuanyu said to Ding Zhuohan.

    "Come on, I can't wait" Before he could say the words, he felt the starfighter suddenly shake. In an instant, a huge force suddenly came and pressed him firmly on the seat.  .  The terrifying pushing feeling on his back instantly made him feel as if his soul was out of body.

    The scene in front of you suddenly changed, the star fighter had ejected, and outside was the boundless space.

    "Wow wow wow, it feels so good, so good." Ding Zhuohan shouted excitedly.  His own martial spirit is actually very rare and related to the stars, so he has always had unlimited enthusiasm for the stars.  What I like most is traveling in space on a spaceship.

    Just like during the long journey to the Elf Star, he was the only one who didn't feel lonely. When he was free, he would look at the space outside the window and the stars in the distance.  Observing the beauty of space seems to be beneficial to his martial arts cultivation.

    But this is the first time he has appeared in space on a starfighter. Although it is only a simulation cabin, the simulation of Douluo World is too real, and all the feelings are no different from reality.

    The strong pushing feeling on the back brings great stimulation, which is indescribable comfort.

    At this moment, through the screen in front of him, Ding Zhuohan saw that groups of firelights lit up from time to time in the distance, and he could vaguely see some interstellar fighters flying vertically and horizontally.  The feeling of soaring in space immediately fascinated him.

    "Boss, look, those fighter planes are flying so fast! The way they rock back and forth is so cool. Wow, they can actually bend like that? Can the fighter planes withstand it?" Ding Zhuohan felt more and more that he  It was definitely a mistake not to choose the interstellar command system at the beginning. I love the stars so much.

    However, his thoughts only came to this point and stopped abruptly the next moment.

    Suddenly, Ding Zhuohan's eyes blurred, and then he felt a strong side thrust. He was pressed crookedly on the seat, and the scenery in front of him became blurry. Everything became blurry in an instant.  , the world is spinning.

    Under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s control, the interstellar fighter plane floated sideways and turned ninety degrees with great dexterity, barely avoiding the sneak attack of a fighter plane in the darkness.

    This is a ghost fighter with a stealth function. It is very common in Star Wars. It often requires a very close distance to detect the opponent through energy fluctuations.

    Lan Xuanyu has been practicing for so many years, and his perception of this aspect is naturally extremely keen.??, and immediately took evasive action.

    The appearance of the ghost fighter was also in a direction, and the location it chose to appear was originally behind Lan Xuanyu's fighter.  In starfighter combat, the most taboo thing is to be locked by the opponent from behind. In that case, it will be extremely difficult to make a comeback.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He was able to enter the top 10,000. Every one of them was an ace pilot, and they were all extremely powerful.  Here, his flying skills were only second to none.  You have to go all out to survive.

    Therefore, the moment he was suddenly attacked by the Phantom fighter, he had forgotten that there was a co-pilot beside him.  The next moment after making a ninety-degree turn to evade, the fighter plane quickly pulled up. Using a Cobra maneuver, the fighter plane was instantly pulled up, and at the same time, it did a backflip without hesitation.

    His choice was very decisive. Even Tang Zhenhua would give him a thumbs up if he saw this scene.

    Once you are locked in from behind by an opponent of the same level, it is too difficult to make a comeback. Rather than fighting for that small chance, it is better to take risks right from the start.  Although this would put him in danger instantly, it was also the most proactive response.

    In this kind of battlefield, there are no friendly forces to support you. You have to rely on yourself for everything. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu¡¯s fighter do a backflip, the ghost fighter did not continue to rush forward. While a series of soul rays were fired at Lan Xuanyu, its own fighter rolled sideways, and at the same time, the engine stalled instantly, reducing the buffer force.

    The soul-guiding rays passed by the fighter planes one after another, and some of them hit them.  Lan Xuanyu's fighter plane shook violently, and the energy of the shield plummeted.

    But relying on his super reaction ability, the fighter plane had reversed itself, rolled sideways, and finally came face to face with the ghost fighter plane.

    Undoubtedly, the opponent's deliberate sneak attack still gave him a slight advantage, but Lan Xuanyu also recovered most of the disadvantage.

    Lines of soul-guiding rays shot out, covering the ghost fighter. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu controlled his fighter to accelerate suddenly, instantly increasing the propulsion to the maximum level.

    What kind of starfighter is the most difficult to fly?  Naturally, when overloaded, only by being familiar with all the capabilities of the fighter can one be able to fly it like an arm and a finger. But similarly, a starfighter operating under overload is also the most powerful.

    Although the ghost fighter takes advantage of the sneak attack, the energy consumption of the ghost fighter is larger than that of ordinary star fighters because it comes with a stealth system.  Therefore, on the surface, it seemed that Lan Xuanyu suffered a loss, but the loss was only energy. The opponent failed to lock him from behind, and the situation between the two sides was actually evened.

    Giving the feeling of a ghost fighter, the opponent who was attacked by him in front of him was extremely decisive and even a bit fierce. Without even a moment of pause, he burst out at the highest speed and rushed towards him. This was a situation where life and death could be determined in an instant.

    They are all ace pilots, and the ghost fighter pilots will naturally not be timid at this time. In a one-on-one battle between star fighters, once one party is weak in momentum, the operation will definitely be affected, and the change in mentality will directly lead to  collapse.

    ¡­¡­

    Recalling when I was writing "The Legend of the Dragon King", I liked the story of Xie Xie and Yuan En very much.  Xie Xie's experience and persistence are an attitude that I admire very much.  Just like in life, we will experience many hardships and setbacks, but as long as we have perseverance and perseverance, I believe we will succeed in the end.  So I also wanted to embody this spirit in "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King".  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 Battle against Ghost Fighter

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, when he discovered that Lan Xuanyu was launching at full speed, the Phantom fighter pilot also increased the power of his fighter to the extreme without hesitation.

    The two sides instantly rushed towards each other at top speed.

    Lan Xuanyu became extremely calm at this moment. After his mental power was doubled by the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??his understanding of mental power also underwent earth-shaking changes.

    He has always known the importance and benefits of mental power for soul masters, but it was only after this sudden increase that he deeply understood how important mental power was.  Whether he is cultivating soul power, bloodline power, controlling his own soul skills, or piloting an interstellar fighter like this, mental power will provide him with huge help.

    His strong mental power allows him to keenly feel every subtle change in his fighter plane, and he can also feel the changes in the enemy.  Allow him to make the most correct response when the time is tight.

    When the fighters of both sides rushed towards each other at full speed, they had already deeply felt the threat posed by the other side.

    The two fighter planes continued to swing slightly, trying their best to avoid the soul-guiding rays fired by the other side. At the same time, they were also emitting soul-guiding rays, trying to predict the opponent's dodge direction in advance.

    We are all drivers of the same level, so we are all quite good at making judgments in this area.  At this time, brain calculations and intuitive judgments become extremely important.

    Soon, the Phantom fighter pilot found that he was suppressed.  The number of times his ghost fighter was hit by soul rays was obviously more than the number of times the opponent was hit by himself.  what does that mean?  It means that the opponent's strength is stronger than yours.  Could it be said that the driver on the opposite side was ranked five thousand years ago, or even three thousand years ago?  How come it appears directly in the peripheral area?

    The ranking of this ghost fighter pilot is beyond 8,000. Coupled with the fact that he did not hesitate to purchase this ghost fighter with a large amount of Douluo coins, his recent performance is quite good.  But he didn't expect that the sneak attack just now hit the iron plate.

    Lan Xuanyu himself was actually a little surprised. After he came back, he had not had time to actually fly a starfighter. When he was studying with the teacher, he was practicing controlling the mecha.

    According to Tang Zhenhua, his level of starfighter piloting has reached a bottleneck. After reaching this bottleneck, if he wants to improve, one must accumulate experience, and the other must increase with his own strength.  , gradually being able to integrate his own martial soul characteristics and mental power into fighter piloting.

    Tang Zhenhua once told Lan Xuanyu that among the top one thousand star fighter pilots, almost none of them had a cultivation level lower than the sixth ring, or even higher.  Some drivers even wear battle armor to drive in order to improve their driving limits.  Only under the premise that the fighter plane can withstand it enough can it make many inhuman maneuvers.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s weekly interstellar fighter driving courses have been reduced a lot, and more time is given to mecha driving so that he can become familiar with mechas.

    He also didn¡¯t expect that after improving his mental strength, his driving would also improve so much.  At this time, when flying the starfighter, I already feel like I am completely integrated with it.  Even the opponent's attacks seemed to slow down.

    Seeing that the fighters from both sides were about to meet, the ghost fighter on the opposite side made a choice.

    He violently pulled his fighter plane sideways, instantly deviating from its original flight trajectory, turning the speed to overload, and instantly rushed sideways, while also turning on the stealth mode.

    Yes, he was afraid.  He didn't want to fight Lan Xuanyu with all his strength.  Because he clearly felt that he was likely to lose!  Losing such a duel would mean a drop in points, which was definitely not what he wanted to see.

    Both sides are charging at full speed. In this case, it is difficult to turn around and change direction. Therefore, if he chooses to escape, the chance is still very high.

    The fighter planes from both sides almost missed each other. The ghost fighter plane rushed away in an instant and was about to become invisible in the distance.

    However, at the moment before the two sides were about to cross each other, Lan Xuanyu had already sensed what the other party was thinking.  All soul cannons of one's own fighter jets are charged instantly.  Charge to maximum strength.

    The soul-guided fighter was still rushing forward at full speed, but it also deviated from its original flight trajectory and drew a huge arc in the air. If you watch it from space, you will find that the main gun of Lan Xuanyu's soul-guided fighter and the  All four secondary guns became brighter, indicating that they were fully charged.

    Naturally, the opponent's ghost fighter has been observing his side and can feel the concentration of energy on his side.  But the pilot of the Phantom fighter was already relieved.  Because his fighter planeInvisibility has been completed.  Although Lan Xuanyu's fighter jet flew back as fast as possible through an arc, the distance between the two sides had already widened. If it could not be detected, it could not really get close. If it could not get close, it would naturally be impossible to see through the invisibility of his fighter jet.

    The Phantom fighter is not only good at sneak attacks, but also good at breaking out of combat.  However, for this pilot, he is still very distressed. Being invisible once consumes quite a lot of energy, and it needs to be recharged through Douluo coins afterwards!

    But at this moment, his natural sense of danger suddenly made the hairs on his body stand on end.  Looking sideways subconsciously.  What he saw was a bright light flying towards him instantly.  The direction is exactly the trajectory of your own progress.

    He frantically wanted to evade, but the previous moment of relaxation ultimately made his control slower.

    The star fighter was already rolling hard, but the bright light exploded right next to his fighter.

    The main gun of a star fighter is generally not easily fired because it consumes too much energy, but there is no doubt that its power is also the most powerful.

    In the violent roar, the ghost fighter seemed to be bombed out of thin air, and its shield was shattered.  And the next moment, what greeted it was the baptism of soul-guiding rays.

    Thirty seconds later.  After trying his best to avoid it, the ghost fighter finally turned into a ball of fire and exploded.

    Until his soul guide fighter exploded, he didn't understand why the other party's judgment was so accurate.  Without being able to see or lock on himself at all, that main gun was actually able to blindly snipe him.  This is really incredible.  Three thousand, this is definitely the strength before ranking three thousand!

    Does Lan Xuanyu really have the strength he had three thousand years ago?  The answer is definitely no.  However, this did not affect the blow he just made, which was a momentary feeling. He launched the attack completely based on his own feelings.  With the general judgment of the area and the guidance of his senses, it was as if he had a pair of inner eyes and could clearly see his opponent.

    And when that blow is successful, the opponent is completely at a disadvantage, and no matter how you evade it, you can't dodge his pursuit.  After all, they were the only two fighters in the starry sky.

    After destroying the opponent, his own fighter consumption was quite large. Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly chose to return.

    Returning to the base, various data will be displayed on the screen immediately.  It was basically the same situation as the previous battle.

    "Destroyed enemy planes, ranked 8961, and improved my ranking to 9403."

    If you want to improve your ranking on this starry sky battlefield, the best way is to defeat fighters that are stronger than yourself.  This kind of points is given to the most, and the system will calculate points for him based on his performance in this battle. When accumulated, the ranking will naturally change.

    I actually defeated a fighter plane ranked 9,000 years ago!  This is obvious progress.  And through previous driving, Lan Xuanyu can also feel that he has entered a new realm in terms of starfighter driving. This should be the benefit brought by the improvement of mental power.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 Xiuxiu¡¯s heart-to-heart relationship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but clenched his fists with excitement. He would come here a few more times recently to experience the changes in this aspect.  Consolidate this improvement.

    "Zhuo Han, Zhuo Han. Can you still adapt?" Lan Xuanyu only remembered that he had a co-pilot at this time and asked quickly.

    There was no sound, no reply, but Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that his side seemed to be trembling slightly.

    He subconsciously exited the system, and then slowly opened the cockpit hatch.  Then he saw a somewhat familiar scene.

    When piloting a starfighter, you naturally need to wear a helmet. This is an important part of the simulation cabin, for a more intuitive experience and better observation of data. Everything is no different from driving a real starfighter.

    Why does Lan Xuanyu feel that the scene in front of him is familiar?  Because, he had seen it during the last final exam.

    That time, Qian Lei was swept up by a whirlwind and was so dizzy that the sky was dark and the ground was dark. He once vomited heavily and vomited into his helmet

    At this time, Ding Zhuohan¡¯s helmet was filled with chaos

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first reaction was, why did he vomit after taking off his helmet? Wouldn¡¯t he be suffocated to death?

    He quickly jumped out of the simulation cabin, pulled Ding Zhuohan out, and quickly pulled him to the bathroom to clean up.

    When Lan Xuanyu used the nozzle to wash him off, Ding Zhuohan almost rolled his eyes.  Not only was it suffocating, but it was also nauseating and dizzy.

    His face was pale and crooked, unable to speak.

    Lan Xuanyu said apologetically: "Zhuo Han, are you okay?"

    Ding Zhuohan reluctantly raised his hand and waved towards Lan Xuanyu, as if he wanted to drive him away.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his still confused eyes, "Are you really okay?"

    Ding Zhuohan waved his hand again, seemingly asking Lan Xuanyu to leave quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, turned around and left.  He probably understands Ding Zhuohan's mentality, go and harm others, squad leader.  They are still waiting for you.

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu is still very gentle to others, and others are not as jumpy as Ding Zhuohan.  Therefore, the intensity is controlled to be around the top 100,000.

    Despite this, the bathroom soon became overcrowded.  But fortunately, no one vomited in the helmet like Ding Zhuohan did.

    The students of Shrek Academy are still very good. Things like dizziness are closely related to mental strength. People with strong mental strength will naturally have stronger resistance.

    Like Lan Mengqin, after the experience, she didn¡¯t vomit, she just sat on the ground with a pale face and panted.

    "Qianqiu, oh, no, Xiuxiu, let's do it." Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu entered the cockpit.

    The cabin door was closed, and Lan Xuanyu was operating the system while saying, "I never had time to ask you, why did you suddenly change your name? Did you feel something when the Beast God Emperor was going through the tribulation?"

    Bai Xiuxiu was a little silent and didn't say anything.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t ask again. If this was someone else¡¯s secret, it was better not to ask. Everyone has their own privacy.

    The system turned on, the screen in front of me lit up, and Bai Xiuxiu's voice came to mind, "I once lost my memory. I forgot many things from my childhood, even my father and mother. So, before I met the teacher, I was an orphan. Yes.  The teacher made me feel warm again and gradually revived my memory. The first time I saw you, you made me feel very familiar and reminded me of some past things. That¡¯s why I treat you and others  Something is different.¡±

    "" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be a little surprised, and even his control hand slowed down.

    "That day, when the beast god passed through the tribulation, my memory was stimulated again, and I remembered what happened when I was a child. The name Dong Qianqiu is an obsession in my heart, but my real name should be Bai Xiuxiucai.  , this is the name my father and mother gave me. They are no longer here, and I can no longer be willful or rebellious, so I just want to use this name back." Bai Xiuxiu's voice was a little deep.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm sorry for mentioning your sadness. Your father and mother"

    Bai Xiuxiu's voice was choked up, "They are dead, they were killed by the enemy. I miss them so much. Xuanyu, tell me, if one day I can cultivate to the Taoist level, is it possible to resurrect them?"

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, is it possible?  At least based on what he has learned so far, it seems impossible.  Almost impossible.  But, can he tell Bai Xiuxiu like this??  He can't, he can't bear it!

    "It must be possible. As long as we work hard to find the brand of your parents, it will be possible through their brand. What's more, you have their blood flowing in your body, and through the power of blood, there may be some way. But I'm afraid it will have to wait until we  You have to cultivate at the Tao God level. Let's work together and I'll help you." Lan Xuanyu reached over and held her cold little hand.

    Dong Qianqiu held his hand with both hands and said nothing, just put the back of his hand against her face.

    Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel the hot tears flowing down his hands, and his heart couldn't help but clench at this moment.  At this moment, he felt Dong Qianqiu's unprecedented vulnerability. At this moment, she was in such need of warmth and compassion.

    Lan Xuanyu unbuckled his seat belt and leaned forward.

    At this moment, the simulation cabin was completely dark, with only the screen in front of it on.  They have not yet fully entered the simulation world, but at this moment, Lan Xuanyu has already hugged Bai Xiuxiu tightly.

    No matter she is Dong Qianqiu or Bai Xiuxiu.  He decided that he must protect her and prevent her from crying.

    Driving continued, perhaps due to mental infection, Dong Qianqiu's condition surpassed that of everyone else. At least when she walked out of the simulation cabin, her face was relatively calm.

    Of course, this is also related to Lan Xuanyu's mood being affected and the flight intensity decreasing.

    Everyone left the Interstellar Center staggeringly, except of course Lan Xuanyu.  Someone who vomited inside his helmet was fined.  Teacher Tang said that this was a sign of weakness, and it was so disgusting that it must be punished.  A yellow-level badge was just gone.

    Ding Zhuohan really wants to cry but has no tears!  Only now did he understand that if you don't do something, you won't die Who allowed himself to be defeated?

    However, this class also allowed many people to experience the mystery of the starry sky for the first time. After the dizziness gradually disappeared, most people became very interested in star fighters. After all, among the top 100,000 people,  Lan Xuanyu is already considered a strong person, he won't face too many strong enemies when driving, and he is relatively relaxed.  Most of the students have fully felt the beauty of interstellar fighters flying across the battlefield.

    While everyone else was going to rest, Lan Xuanyu went to the college¡¯s forging room.  He didn't dare to slack off, the one-word battle armor still required more efforts from him.

    The concept of the Star Wars experimental class also opened a new door for him.  His childhood wish was to become a battleship commander when he grew up, commanding powerful space battleships to fly in space.  As he grew older, his wishes began to increase, but this wish never changed.

    What the teacher said that day that moved him the most was actually letting a classmate of theirs pilot a small battleship and appear in front of many difficult tasks that individuals could not complete.  This touched Lan Xuanyu too much.

    Although he wants to become an interstellar commander, he doesn't know what the subordinates he leads will be like if he becomes a commander. This will undoubtedly require constant training.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But what if there are all your own people on your battleship?  Are they all my classmates?  Not to mention that the individual abilities of these students are far beyond ordinary people.  Our relationship alone is extraordinary!  Now their first grade is like a whole, such a team, the experimental class of Shrek Academy.  Even if what they will control in the future is just a small warship, it will still have quite strong combat effectiveness. This must be what the academy hopes to see.

    How powerful are small battleships?  This is not something he needs to consider.  If you and your classmates are strong enough, the college and Tang Sect will definitely solve these problems for them.

    So, Lan Xuanyu already has a new idea.

    The one-word battle armor can be made directly from ordinary rare metals to create an inscribed magic circle.  It¡¯s not too difficult to make.  However, the two-word battle armor is different. The two-word battle armor must be integrated into oneself.  Therefore, if the one-word battle armor is just ordinary, then when it comes to the two-word battle armor, everything will have to be done all over again and you will have to adapt again.

    Therefore, for the students of Shrek Academy, they must use Thousand Forged Metals to make their own one-word battle armor, so as to ensure that the one-word battle armor only needs to evolve into the two-word battle armor in the future instead of remaking it.  This saves resources and time.

    Thousand-forged metal is not only expensive, but also very rare.  The price inside the academy is a fraction of that outside, so it is naturally best to buy at the academy.  However, Thousand Forged Metal has always been a scarce item!  Not to mention Thousand Refinement Grade One.  The Forging Club has always been the club with the smallest number of people.  Naturally, there are very few students who can practice it.  Moreover, everyone still has to practice and work hard to improve themselves. Who has more time to forge?

    Therefore, if you want to use a thousand-forged first-grade metal to make a battle armor, it is destined that only a few people in the outer courtyard can do it.

    Lan Xuanyu even heard that some seniors remade their entire set of battle armors after entering the inner courtyard to satisfy their pursuit of the strength of the battle armors.

    ??Thousand-forged and one-level, this is the best for one-word battle armor.  How to further strengthen cohesion?  How to further enhance students¡¯ recognition of themselves.  Lan Xuanyu thought of a good idea, that is, he owes money!

    That¡¯s right, I owe money!

    The rare metals they harvested in the final exam last time were enough to make one-word battle armor for the entire first grade, and this was based on the success rate of Thousand Refinement First Grade.

    ¡° But Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t run a charity, so he can¡¯t give these to his classmates.  Not only will getting something for nothing be appreciated, but it will also create inertia.  So, he thought of a way.  Thousand-forged first-grade metal will be provided to everyone by myself, but it must be purchased at the market price of the college.  Not with money, of course, but with badges.  What if I don¡¯t have a badge?  Credit!  Return slowly.

    When everyone owes him the badge, ahem, will there be a second voice in the first grade?

    This is a complete conspiracy, and it is a conspiracy that the students cannot refuse.  Of course, no one would refuse such a good thing.

    " However, there is a premise for this. The premise is that his success rate of Thousand Refinements and First Grade must be higher.  Otherwise, in no life would we be able to forge so much Thousand Refinement Grade 1 metals to make Doukai for everyone!

    So, he has been practicing hard recently.

    On the other hand, the benefits of mental power are also reflected in forging. Strong mental power allows him to more clearly feel the changes in metal during forging.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu discovered through experiments that during the forging process, when he integrates the power of his own blood into the forging to a certain extent, not only will the success rate of the Thousand Forgings First Grade be higher, but the forged metal will also have  There will be a little bit of his own bloodline aura attached to it, which will make the quality of the Thousand-forged first-grade metal even higher.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s experiment was first used on Liu Feng. He created a piece of Thousand Forged First Grade metal made with the power of blood, and then asked Liu Feng to make it into a piece of battle armor.

    After trying it, Liu Feng told him that because the Doukai has the aura of his blood, it will directly increase Liu Feng's own strength, which is not included in the increase of the Doukai itself.  Even he could feel the spirituality of Doukai.

    Especially since Liu Feng himself is of the White Dragon King's bloodline, the effect of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline aura amplification is excellent.

    This discovery strengthened Lan Xuanyu¡¯s belief.  Especially since his Dragon God bloodline has improved after going to the Elf Star this time.

    Of course, it will take a long time to forge so many Thousand Refinement Grade 1 metals. He plans to use the next year, or even before graduating from the second grade, to complete them all.

    Forging is boring, but for the blacksmith who realizes the beauty of forging, it is actually not that boring.

      Just like Lan Xuanyu, he has now reached the point where he can clearly feel the emotional changes of metal during the forging process. It seems to be a kind of communication between himself and the metal. This feeling makes him feel special.  Comfort and enjoyment.

    Many times, when he walked out of the forging club, it was already dark outside and it was already night.  The canteens are closed.

    There is no other way but to drink some water from Poseidon Lake and some fruit to replenish the energy you need.

    Then I went back and meditated directly.

    At present, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s success rate of Thousand Refinement Level 1 is close to 20%.  He decided to announce this matter to his classmates as soon as possible, so that everyone could save as much time as possible to think about the issue of Doukai, focus on improving their own cultivation, and break through to the next level as soon as possible.  All the first graders are combined with the souls they obtained from the Elf Star. Lan Xuanyu believes that there will definitely be a transformation in the first grade.  By that time, they may really have the strength to challenge other grades in the outer courtyard.

    After these days of rest, Lan Xuanyu felt that taking Tianzi Guo would also be put on the agenda.  In addition to the two more he can eat, there are still nine Tianzi Fruits left.

    He also thought carefully about the distribution of the nine Tianzi Fruits.  Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng, Qian Lei, Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui are undoubtedly one of them.  The first pill has the best effect, but Lan Xuanyu has yet to try the effect of the next two pills.

    There are three left. Do you want to give these three to other students?  He thought about this question carefully.  Not given.  Not even to my friends.

    The reason is very simple, it is not about scarcity but about inequality.  Moreover, taking the Tianzi Fruit requires practicing in Poseidon Lake for a long time.  I don¡¯t know how long this will take. There must be a lot of badges that need to be consumed, and ordinary students can¡¯t afford it.

    What to do with the remaining three Tianzi Fruits?  It's very simple, sell it, sell it to the college.

    Lan Xuanyu believes that the academy will not reject this kind of natural treasure and will pay a high price.

    The college is rich in resources. If you can redeem so many good things at the exchange center in the outer college, then there must be more good things in the inner college!  This is tens of thousands of years of accumulation.  So, it definitely doesn¡¯t hurt to accumulate more badges.  I just don¡¯t know how much Tianzi Guo can be sold for in the academy today, so I¡¯ll go back and find out first.

    Lan Xuanyu already has an idea. This matter must be done in order, and the order cannot be messed up.  You have to sell it first and then integrate it with everyone.  Things are rare and valuable. If the academy discovers that he has so many Emperor Fruits, they might not be valuable anymore.

    There are three. Do you want to take one to the auction house and exchange it for some gold coins?  It must be an astronomical number of gold coins.

    The gains from going to Elf Star this time are really great!

    The chaotic thoughts in his mind gradually faded, and Lan Xuanyu finally entered a meditative state.

    Early the next morning, when Lan Xuanyu came to the class in high spirits, he found that most of the students had recovered their spirits, except Ding Zhuohan who still looked listless.  Yesterday's experience was indeed a bit cruel to him.

    "Old Ding, what did you eat this morning?" Bing Tianliang came to Ding Zhuohan with a smile and patted him on the shoulder.

    Ding Zhuohan suddenly turned pale. When he thought of eating, he would think of his vomit yesterday.  In fact, he hasn't eaten anything at all since last night!

    "Go away!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 Long live the monitor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bing Tianliang laughed, "It's okay, it's okay. In fact, you should be proud. I heard from the squad leader that you tried to fly among the top 10,000 people! That feeling must be quite wonderful. Anyway, I don't have the courage yet.  You¡¯re awesome.¡±

    "Bing Tianliang, just be proud of yourself. Just wait, don't let me find a chance, humph!" Ding Zhuohan said angrily.

    Bing Tianliang curled his lips, "I think some people may not even have the guts to continue flying star fighters."

    Ding Zhuohan said disdainfully: "That's you, right? I'll let you know this afternoon what it means to become more courageous with every setback. Boss, if you come this afternoon, there are still 10,000 people. I don't believe it and I'm still vomiting. But, can you?  Talk to the teacher and don¡¯t fine me if I still vomit.¡±

    When Ding Zhuohan mentioned the fine, his heart twitched. He felt so distressed!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy was really persevering!  You vomited like that yesterday, why are you here again today?  He actively requested this, and he was among the first 10,000 people.

    "Okay, I'll tell the teacher." Lan Xuanyu absolutely supports this kind of classmates who are full of firm ideas.

    Ding Zhuohan turned to Bing Tianliang with a provocative look on his face, "Do you dare? You're in the top ten thousand. I vomited, and it was so disgusting. But, brother, how dare you. You don't even have the guts to try. Don't worry about me  It's an eyesore here. Don't talk to cowards." After saying that, he turned his head and lay on the table.

    "You say I don't dare? Why don't I dare? Let me tell you, yesterday I just vomited. Monitor, I'm here with 10,000 people today! I still don't believe it. I'm definitely not as good as someone else  vegetable."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Ding Zhuohan and then at Bing Tianliang.  Especially when he saw Ding Zhuohan's successful look, he couldn't help but shake his head helplessly.  What is a strong will?  This guy is trying to pull people into trouble!  Poor guy Lao Bing, he was provoked and succeeded.  I didn't realize that Ding Zhuohan is quite sinister.

    Lan Xuanyu walked to the front of the classroom. It was not yet class time, but everyone was already here. He clapped his hands and made a "pah pah pah" sound, attracting everyone's attention to him.

    "While Teacher Xiao is not here, I have something to announce. If you are interested, you can participate. It doesn't matter if you are not interested."

    His words immediately attracted everyone's attention.

    Who is Lan Xuanyu?  The scariest thing about him is that since he came to Shrek Academy, he has been creating miracles, turning the impossible into possible, and with the lowest cultivation level, he has become the well-deserved class president of the first grade.  He is willing to sacrifice his own spirit for his companions, seek welfare for everyone, and let everyone have their own true soul. These make his prestige in the first grade unparalleled.  What he said must be a good thing.

    ¡° Anyway, Ding Zhuohan and Bing Tianliang have already made up their minds to participate no matter what.  Following Lan Xuanyu has meat to eat, this is an eternal truth.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "My secondary career choice is forging. Recently, forging has made some progress and I have gained some experience. Everyone knows that in the next more than a year, one of the most important tasks for us is to make a word  Doukai. Before graduating from the second grade, everyone must have their own one-word doukai. This is a rigid rule of the academy. Therefore, everyone must put a lot of energy on this. After constant attempts, I found that I  The forging efficiency is not bad. The members of our team, as well as the one-word battle armors of Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui, and Yu Tian, ??have been confirmed so far. I will be the one to forge the rare metals. But I thought about it carefully.  Since we are all classmates, and we are an unprecedented experimental class in the outer courtyard, I can also open this to each of you. If you need it, I can give you the rare metals needed to forge the one-word battle armor, and rare metals  I have all ready-made ones here. They are the ones I got back during the last final exam. The quality is definitely the highest among rare metals. I will sell them to everyone at the market price. Anyone who is interested can participate. If you are not interested, everyone can continue to make it on their own.  One word battle armor."

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole class was stunned.  One person forges rare metals for a class to make battle armor?  What a fearless spirit the monitor has!  Isn't he afraid of wasting time and delaying his cultivation?

    Lan Xuanyu is really not afraid. The reason is very simple. During the forging process, he exercises his bloodline power, soul power, and his own control. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as practicing.  Although it is not a pure cultivation of soul power like meditation, it is still helpful to the overall ability.  What's more, his forging success rate is definitely beyond everyone's knowledge.

    "Monitor, how much does it cost?" A classmate couldn't help but ask.

    ? ?Belongs.

    How much will it cost to sell to others?  I don't do any business like loans, except for providing interest-free loans to my classmates.  But the college seems to have a loan business.  Five purple-level badges, a set of one-word battle armor, a thousand-forged first-grade rare metal are not expensive, right?  They are also required to provide metal.

    How much money will you be able to save by the time you graduate from a foreign college?  Really looking forward to it.  Hey hey hey!

    He is not worried at all about his forging success rate. He will fuse two Tianzi Fruits first.

    Generally speaking, selling forged metals, selling Tianzi Fruit, plus my original savings.  Lan Xuanyu now feels that he is particularly confident.  In the entire outer courtyard, I am afraid that I am the richest man.

    ¡­¡­

    I am very satisfied with the writing and have finished Journey to the Elf Star.  It also left more foreshadowing.  It also gave Lan Xuanyu a direction for future growth.  What they will face next will naturally be more challenges.  There will also be more and more interesting plots to show everyone, and I am very much looking forward to it.  Finally, thank you all for your support, love you.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558 The Millennium Deadline

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Poseidon Lake is still so beautiful under night. The huge Eternal Tree is like a lighthouse, emitting a faint green light and shining on the lake, giving people a hazy beauty.  Looking at it will naturally bring you peace of mind.

    Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng, Tang Yuge, and Yuan Enhuihui were standing by Poseidon Lake.  And in the lake, they also saw a familiar figure, wasn't it Qian Lei whom they hadn't seen for many days?

    Most of Qian Lei's body was immersed in the water of Poseidon Lake. Only his head was exposed, his eyes were closed, and he was immersed in a meditative state.

    I haven¡¯t seen him in this period of time. Not to mention Fatty Qian, he¡¯s really lost some weight, but he¡¯s obviously much stronger.  From the original pure fat man, he became fat and strong.  His skin was bronze in color and exuded a light metallic luster. Unknowingly, he seemed to be transforming from a boy to a young man, and his whole temperament also seemed to have changed a lot.

    Tang Yue said: "This fat man has been practicing here for a long time. His body is like a bottomless pit. Although it is not as much life energy as you absorb every day, he can continue to absorb it. It seems that the energy that the teacher awakened back then  This little orangutan is really an extraordinary ancient alien species!"

    Qian Lei can practice here naturally because the money he won last time and so many purple-level badges are enough to support his practice here for a long time.  In addition, Lan Xuanyu's face brushing is still somewhat useful in the Life School, and it has been compromised by practicing in Poseidon Lake for a long time.

    But even so, Qian Lei¡¯s accumulated expenses since practicing here have exceeded thirty purple-level badges.  Lan Xuanyu has never practiced with such luxury!  The key is that he can't absorb life energy here all the time.  But Qian Lei did it, which shows how huge Golden Behemoth's demand for life energy is.

    When Lan Xuanyu just paid the bill for Qian Lei, his hands were shaking a little with distress. There were thirty purple-level badges in one go!  Even though it was Fatty¡¯s own money, he felt sorry for him!  I wonder how Fatty will feel when he wakes up and realizes that he spent so much money.

    "Xuanyu, tell me the truth, you guys, will you practice like him this time and continue to not wake up? Then I will be in a big loss! If the inner courtyard finds out, the teacher may not be able to give you any advice.  You can handle it." Tang Yue looked at Lan Xuanyu warily.

    He had just allowed Lan Xuanyu and the others to practice and absorb the Son of Heaven Fruit in Poseidon Lake for the price of one purple-level badge for each person.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, "Teacher Tang, we have known each other for so long, am I the kind of person who likes to take advantage?"

    "Yes!" Tang Yue said angrily: "Why don't you take a little more time? I'll just turn a blind eye. Are you insulting my IQ?"

    "Teacher, it's not good for you to be like this. By the way, what do you think of me joining the School of Life?" Lan Xuanyu said suddenly.

    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course he knew that Lan Xuanyu was valued by Deputy Pavilion Master Wang Tianyu. Even the teacher couldn¡¯t force him to join the School of Life.  But it would be different if he took the initiative to join.

    "Why do you want to join our school of life?" Tang Yue said seriously.

    "Of course, to save money! After I join the School of Life, will I no longer have to pay for badges to practice in Poseidon Lake?" Lan Xuanyu chuckled.

    Tang Yue really wanted to slap him. This brat was really too thick-skinned. He no longer looked like a teenager.

    "That's the reason?" Tang Yue said.

    "Ahem, of course not, I'm kidding, Teacher Tang. The main reason is that I am very close to life energy, and life energy is also close to me. In terms of research on life energy, our school of life is the strongest in the federation, which is very important to me.  Understanding life energy and understanding the life characteristics of this world will be of great help, and I believe that my understanding will also feed back to our school of life, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Tang Yue took a deep look at him and said in a deep voice: "The school of life was established in the college about ten thousand years ago after the Eternal Sky City was built. As we all know, with the growth of the Eternal Tree, our entire mother planet has undergone a transformation of life levels.  Evolved to a higher level. However, although our ancestors have a higher level of strength that can be compared with the gods of the past, they do not have the position of gods. As for what the position of gods is, it has not been known until now  No one knows. However, not having the position of god means that you cannot live forever. Therefore, although the lifespan of humans on our home planet has increased, even god-level experts can only live for about three hundred years. And  The existence of the School of Life is to break this limitation and extend life span by relying on the study of vitality and the study of life levels."

    Speaking of which?, he paused for a moment before continuing: "Especially extending the lifespan of god-level experts. After the cultivation level breaks through to the god level, human beings as a whole will undergo a transformation, and it can even be said that they are no longer normal humans. We passed  Continuous research and development over thousands of years have allowed a god-level expert to live for about a thousand years while maintaining a complete human form. But a thousand years seems to have become a limit. It took us two hundred years to complete this  Research, but in the following nine thousand years, it has never been able to break through the thousand-year limit. Only by using some special methods can one further extend life, but such a life no longer means much to many people."

    "The teacher is nine hundred and eighty-five years old this year. You are the oldest person in the normal human body in the academy. Xuanyu, the teacher said that you are the one with the highest affinity for life energy that he has ever seen. Maybe,  It is really possible for you to lead the School of Life to create miracles and break through the millennium limit. If you do it, then you will be the benefactor of all god-level powerhouses, and you will be supported by god-level powerhouses across the federation, even if you run for federal speaker.  They all have a high chance of success.¡±

    "I tell you this so that you can realize the importance of the current situation. To me, everything else is not that important. What is important is how to let my teacher and Shu Lao continue to live.  Shu Lao has made countless contributions to the college in his life, and has also promoted our life school to its current scale. He cannot die. So, if you really want to join the life school, then in the next ten years  In the coming years, please really put more experience into the understanding of the level of life. Join us, you will get the full support of the life school, but at the same time, you are also obliged to make enough contributions for the research of the level of life.  Contribute. Now, are you still willing to join us?"

    Not only Lan Xuanyu, but his friends were also shocked.  There is no doubt that Tang Yue revealed a big secret today.

    Can a god-level expert live to a thousand years?  Normal humans are only between one hundred and two hundred years old.  The age of a god-level powerhouse announced by the Federation is only three hundred years old.  Unexpectedly, under the influence of the School of Life, he could live to a thousand years.

    The thousand-year limit, Shulao is already close to the thousand-year limit.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but see the face of that kind old man. He had a great sense of closeness to Shu Lao. Shu Lao was really kind to him and gave him the best of his life when they first met.  If it weren't for the Ruyi life and the black-level badge, Lan Xuanyu might not be able to figure out his current cultivation method.

    Regarding Tang Yue¡¯s last question, Lan Xuanyu fell silent.  Because he knows that if he agrees to join the School of Life, then there is no doubt that he will have to bear a heavy burden on his shoulders. Is this something he can bear?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 Join the School of Life

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Teacher Tang, I am very willing to join the School of Life and devote myself to this research. However, I am not sure whether I have that much time. I want to practice, I want to forge, and I want to learn to drive a battleship. We are already a star.  In the first-level experimental class, I still have to make a battle armor. I have too many things to do. I can¡¯t determine how much time I have to do research on life energy. I can¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Tang, I want to  , I may not be qualified to join the Life School now." Lan Xuanyu gave this answer after a short period of thinking.

    Faced with the heavy responsibility, he chose to retreat.  Because he cannot promise something that he may not be able to do.  Of course he hopes to become stronger and to gain support from the School of Life.  However, this is also based on the premise that he himself can contribute to the School of Life.

    He has his bottom line. Although he usually takes advantage in Poseidon Lake, he will never be affected by his interests when it comes to big matters.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu's serious eyes, Tang Yue suddenly smiled, "Very good, you gave a perfect answer. The teacher did not misjudge the person. From now on, you are a member of our Life School, and you are welcome to join.  "

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Didn't I refuse?  Why did you join?

    Tang Yue took Lan Xuanyu's hand, and then put a ring on his hand. It was a ring that was as clear as glass, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a ring in the crystal clear.  A layer of radiant light exudes a faint silver halo.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately felt the fluctuation of space elements.  This is obviously a storage ring, and it is a very high-level storage ring, because he did not see the existence of the soul guidance array on this ring, which is a special ore with spatial attributes.

    "Teacher Tang, what if I just agreed to join the School of Life?" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ask.

    Tang Yue smiled and said nothing.  How did Lan Xuanyu know that Shu Lao's instruction to Tang Yue was that as long as he had the slightest idea of ??joining the School of Life, he would do anything to get him to join.  Tang Yue's previous words only told him how big the responsibility of the Life School was.

    In fact, no one in the life school, including Shu Lao, has ever expected him to be able to develop a method to crack the thousand-year deadline.

    How many generations of people in Shrek Academy have gone through more than nine thousand years to solve this huge problem. Do we expect him, a child, to solve it in just a dozen years?  This is simply unrealistic.

    The most important reason for what Tang Yue said before was to make Lan Xuanyu feel guilty. In the future, when the tree elder cannot break through the thousand-year limit and falls, it will be the time for Lan Xuanyu to take over the School of Life.  This is what Shu Lao has secretly decided, and only the core members of the Life School know about it.  Feeling guilty, could Lan Xuanyu ignore the School of Life?

    And it is true that Tang Yue said that she was satisfied with Lan Xuanyu's answer. A child with a bottom line does not blindly agree and is not impulsive because of the huge benefits that may be obtained. This quality makes Tang Yue very satisfied.

    Although Lan Xuanyu just promised directly that he would also give him this ring, at least in Tang Yue's heart, his recognition was definitely not enough.

    And now, Tang Yue admires Shu Lao with all her heart. The teacher has really good taste!  This Lan Xuanyu is truly worthy of being favored by Pavilion Master Wang.  It is indeed an extraordinary quality.

    "Okay, let's enter Poseidon Lake to practice. From now on, you can come to Poseidon Lake to practice at any time in the future, free of charge. This is a benefit that our life school only has." Tang Yue smiled and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder.  Take a shot.  He didn¡¯t say anything more about the School of Life.  The teacher will tell him the rest in the future. Now Tang Yue just wants to tell Shu Lao the good news as soon as possible.

    "Thank you, Teacher Tang." Although Lan Xuanyu was a little helpless, a big burden had been imposed on him!  But now that it¡¯s over, there¡¯s nothing more to say.  When you see the tree grow old, you can ask him what kind of problems he will face before his thousand-year anniversary.

    "Teacher, can we join the School of Life?" Lan Mengqin's eyes were bright. Practicing in Poseidon Lake does not require a badge. This benefit is great.

    Tang Yue glanced at her and said calmly: "It is difficult to join our school of life, and it is easy to say that it is simple. We only look at one thing, which is life affinity. We will naturally think that people with strong affinity with life force  , are born kind. Of course, it does not mean that people with strong life affinity are not kind. But we only accept people with strong life affinity to join. I have observed all of you, except for the fat man who has a little one.  In addition to the orangutan¡¯s life affinity increasing a lot in the future, the lives of the rest of you willThe life affinity is very average and does not meet the requirements.  "

    Lan Mengqin couldn¡¯t help but pout, the conditions for joining are really so overwhelming that there¡¯s nothing you can do about it!  It's just natural, no effort is useless.  Fatty can actually do that?

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Tang, if I let Fatty join, can you return the thirty purple-level badges to me? From now on, he will be considered one of ours."

    Tang Yue said angrily: "Do you think this is a business? Do you think this is opened by me? Your situation is special. Even if he joins, he can only be regarded as a preliminary member. He must at least be admitted to the inner courtyard to be qualified to be a real member.  Become a member of the School of Life. Only then will it be possible to practice in Poseidon Lake for free."

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corners of his mouth, knowing that there were not so many good things going on.

    "Teacher Tang, let's practice first." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu took out the Emperor Fruit, gave one to each of his friends, and took one for himself.

    Tang Yue saw the fruit in his hand at a glance and asked curiously: "What kind of fruit is this? Don't eat randomly! Especially things of unknown origin. Not all treasures from heaven and earth are good for the body."

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "Teacher Tang, this is given to me by Tiger King Lan Butterfly, the heir to the Elf Planet Beast God Emperor Tian. It's called Tianzi Fruit, and it can enhance and purify the power of blood. It seems to be a very good thing. I  I¡¯ve already taken one, and it works very well. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not dangerous.¡±

    "Improve and purify the power of blood?" Tang Yue's voice suddenly rose a little higher, and she looked at the purple fruit in Lan Xuanyu's hand in surprise.

    "Hmm, how about you observe us from the side? You should be able to feel it. Everyone is in the water." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu was the first to jump into Poseidon Lake.

    Bai Xiuxiu and others also followed in and soaked their bodies in the lake water.  Suddenly, everyone was surrounded by thick life energy.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to his friends and stuffed the Son of Heaven Fruit into his mouth. Naturally, everyone didn¡¯t need to think too much about their trust in him, so they each drank the Son of Heaven Fruit.

    Suddenly, the three Dragon God scales on Lan Xuanyu's chest suddenly lit up, the blood vortex in his body was running wildly, and the extremely thick blood aura suddenly became strong.

    Several other people also experienced changes after a short period of time.

    A cold breath burst out from Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin. A pair of huge blue eyes appeared directly behind Bai Xiuxiu, and her huge figure was also looming.  Behind Lan Mengqin, two shadows were looming, one was the appearance of the ice and snow girl, and the other was the Jade Phoenix Qin.  Feng Ming was low.

    The passionate roar of the dragon sounded at this moment. Almost instantly, Liu Feng's whole body was completely covered by white scales. Each scale exuded dazzling white light. The white light was also mixed with some silver ripples, as if  There are bulges that seem to be poking out of the scales.  It's like there are silver ridges on the scales.

    ¡­¡­

    A few days ago, when I went to visit the R&D team, I saw the side plot specially created by the R&D team for Tang San¡¯s previous life. It really reminded me of the passion I used to create Douluo Continent!  I hope everyone will continue to pay attention to the "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" mobile game produced by me!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 What is that?  Brigitte and the Queen?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Colorful rays of light surrounded Tang Yuge's body, which was her five-element attribute. But what was different from the past was that a mass of black and white airflow rose from above her head, forming a yin-yang fish shape above her head. Suddenly, the colorful people around her  The attributes seem to be separated, and ten colors are actually separated.

    Each of the original attributes was transformed into two different brilliance, bright and dark, surrounding her body in a strange way.

    Yuan En Huihui was even more strange. Behind her, a pair of transparent wings actually spread out. Then, a ball of light as white as snow floated above her head, emitting countless white light spots and a soft halo.  The light shone on her body, filling her with a divine and crystal clear feeling as she transformed into a female state.

    Tang Yue was standing on the shore now, looking at the sudden changes in each of these children, he was completely shocked.

    And under the influence of these six people, or to be precise, the influence of Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei's skin began to have a dark golden luster.  Immediately afterwards, some panic spread out of him, and his body suddenly began to tremble uneasily.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and turned to look at Qian Lei.  This was the second time he took the Tianzi Fruit, and it was not as intense as the first time. He hesitated, but took out another Tianzi Fruit and stuffed it into the mouth of Qian Lei next to him.

    Suddenly, Qian Lei's body stiffened, and then, dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from his body. From the surface of his skin, golden hairs quickly drilled out, and his body began to grow larger.

    The seven people have one thing in common, that is, like a whirlpool, they begin to crazily absorb the life energy in the lake.  Because the absorption speed was too fast, some green halos even appeared around them, and a green glow surrounded their bodies.

    Tang Yue stared at this scene dumbfounded. With his level of cultivation, he could clearly feel the auras of these children rising. It was indeed a change in their bloodline!  Everyone's blood began to show varying degrees of restlessness.

    At this moment, a strong wave of vitality suddenly burst out from Lan Mengqin's body, and a green figure appeared behind her.

    That was a female figure. She gently raised her hand and placed it on Lan Mengqin's head. Then she turned around and glanced at Tang Yue, and said lightly: "Don't you have a high affinity for life?"

    "Humanoid soul? Ferocious beast?" Tang Yue was stunned again.  He knew that Lan Xuanyu and the others went to Elf Star to obtain souls.  But when he saw the person in front of him, he still opened his mouth in surprise.

    A soul that can transform into a human form has undoubtedly been cultivated for more than 100,000 years, and its body shape is so stable that even if it is already a soul, it still looks like a solid body. What kind of cultivation can be achieved?

    What kind of adventures did these little guys have on the Elf Star?

    The extremely rich breath of life emanates from the woman in green.

    Seemingly influenced and pulled by her, a dark purple figure suddenly separated from Bai Xiuxiu's body, and a layer of purple light spread outward. Suddenly, a destructive aura that was completely opposite and opposite to the rich life energy appeared.  The two collided with each other, and neither gave in to the other.

    Another humanoid soul?  Tang Yue was already a little numb now.  Are all young people today so scary?

    The Queen also placed her palm on Bai Xiuxiu's head. Suddenly, silky purple energy spread all over Bai Xiuxiu's body, and behind her, the originally huge figure began to change.

    It was originally a huge demon soul great white shark, but at this moment, scales began to grow and became clearer.

    Let me go, martial soul mutation or martial soul transformation?  Is this okay?

    Tang Yue is absolutely certain that the scene he saw in front of him has not been recorded in any books of Shrek Academy. This can definitely be called a magical scene.  These two are actually transforming the martial spirits of two children.

    Even a humanoid soul can¡¯t do it, right?  Is this the function of the fruit of that day?

    His guess was correct. Without the Tianzi Fruit, even the Emerald Swan Brigitte or the Abyss Demonic Dragon Queen would not be able to directly help the host change the martial soul.  The most they can do is give their own abilities to the original martial soul, making the soul skills more powerful.

    "However, it's different with the Emperor Fruit.  Even the beast god Emperor Tian spent a long, long time studying the magic of the Tianzi Fruit.  The terrifying existence of the ancient bloodline, the Tiger King, was created through the use of Tianzi Fruit and some secret methods to refine it and gradually cultivate it.

      It¡¯s not just Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin who have changed.

    The same goes for Liu Feng. On his white scales, the silver light became more and more intense. Silver spikes gradually emerged, surrounded by silver light. His aura continued to soar, and the extremely powerful aura began to  His whole body changed, and his hair turned silver at this moment.  The body is surrounded by unstable silver light fluctuations.

    A big bird suddenly emerged from above Tang Yuge's head, and the black and white airflow was immediately driven by the flapping of its wings.  The five dim colors originally separated from Tang Yuge gradually stabilized, and the ten colors gradually became balanced.

    Tang Yuge did not lie to Yuan Enhuihui that day. After having the Yin and Yang Chaos Bird, her five elements attributes can be divided into Yin and Yang.  For example, the wood attribute can be divided into yang wood attribute and yin wood attribute.  The five elements attributes after subdivision will be more comprehensive.

    For example, the yang wood attribute represents thick tree trunks, and the yin wood attribute represents soft vines.  Broken down in this way, her mastery of the Five Elements attributes and her abilities in the Five Elements attributes will be greatly increased. Although it is not really twice as good, it is no less good than twice as good for her future improvement.

    From now on, her martial spirit will no longer be a five-element unicorn, but a yin-yang and five-element unicorn.

    The white light ball on Yuan En Huihui's head seemed to feel something. It actually floated towards Tang Yuge. The white light spots emitted by the light ball suddenly increased a lot. There were ten colors around Tang Yuge's body.  The light also rushed towards it, surrounding the ball of light.

    Suddenly, the originally white ball of light was rendered with a layer of ten-colored halo. After these colored lights poured into the ball of light, they turned into streaks of colorful electric light, which was extremely strange.

    "Roar!" A painful roar suddenly sounded, and Qian Lei suddenly stood up from the lake. His body expanded violently, and in an instant he became a five-meter-high giant.  The golden hair that had just grown on his body suddenly burned with golden flames.

    This flame has no temperature, because Lan Xuanyu next to him does not seem to be affected in any way, but Qian Lei is roaring crazily.

    Tang Yue subconsciously raised his hand, but still stopped because he could clearly feel that under the burning of the golden flame, Qian Lei's vitality not only did not weaken, but continued to increase.

    What kind of people are these?

    Tang Yue felt that she had been subverted.

    At this moment, two figures fell from the sky almost together and landed next to Tang Yue.

    Tang Yue was startled. When she saw the appearance of the two of them, she breathed a sigh of relief. She bowed and said, "Teacher, Pavilion Master Wang."

    Yes, these two people who came are none other than Wang Tianyu and Shu Lao.

    The movement here is not too big, but the changes in the breath are too strange.

    Shulao's eyes widened instantly, "Senior Emerald Swan Brigitte? Senior Abyss Demon Dragon Demon Queen?" Otherwise he wouldn't be too surprised, but he has seen these two before!  He has also been to the gathering place of soul beasts, where he would not recognize Brigitte and the Queen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 Shu Lao¡¯s shock

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Then Shulao turned to look at Wang Tianyu, "Xiao Wang, can't you?"

    Wang Tianyu said calmly: "It's what you think. What did they do?" The second question was directed to Tang Yue.

    Tang Yue said: "I ate something called Tianzi Fruit, and that's what happened. It's said to purify and enhance blood."

    Wang Tianyu's eyes were stunned, and Shu Lao jumped up instantly, "Emperor Fruit? The Emperor Fruit of the Beast God Ditian? Did they get back seven? Did they rob the Beast God's lair?"

    As soon as he said these words, he knew that what he said would not be correct. If they raided the lair of the Beast God, how could the Emerald Swan and the Abyss Dragon be here?

    Wang Tianyu looked at him and said, "Shu Lao, do you know Tianzi Guo very well?"

    Shu Lao said with some twitching: "My teacher, when he was at the helm of the previous generation of life school, he was invited by the beast god Ditian to go to his place. The most shocking thing at that time was the Tianzi fruit discovered by the beast god. This Tianzi fruit  I don¡¯t know where it comes from, but one can be condensed every thousand years. It can greatly improve and purify blood. To put it simply, the martial souls of many of our soul masters are not strong enough because the martial souls themselves are not strong. However, many  Martial spirits are all accompanied by blood. The variation of martial souls is often the mutation of bloodline. Some people's martial spirits are, for example, an ordinary snake, but among these ordinary snake-like martial spirits, there may be one ten thousandth, or even  It is one hundred thousandth true dragon bloodline. Of course it is impossible to awaken normally. But the function of the Tianzi Fruit is to improve the most primitive and strongest bloodline in the human body. I don¡¯t know the proportion of improvement.  , but it must be that the larger the original proportion, the better the improvement effect. In other words, if you are a sub-dragon martial spirit, maybe you can become a real dragon after eating the Tianzi Fruit. The Beast God Emperor Tian wants to use  This kind of thing can be transformed into an extremely powerful successor. I want to use it to extract the bloodline of ancient beasts. I don¡¯t know if it has succeeded. But there is no doubt that this is definitely the top-level treasure of heaven and earth. It is equivalent to being able to produce weapons.  A super baby with a second evolution of soul.¡±

    Shulao spoke very fast because of his excitement and excitement, but he soon had the urge to burst into tears, "Why are these little guys so anxious to eat! Let me do some research first! See if there are any cultivated ones.  It's possible! The Beast God was very secretive about this thing at the beginning, and we don't know the origin at all. Maybe it can be cultivated based on the eternal tree. In that case, the value will be too great. Really!"

    Wang Tianyu said: "Is it useful to draw some blood from these children?"

    Shu Lao rolled his eyes and said, "It's useless. This level of heavenly materials and earthly treasures will take effect immediately after being eaten, and then they will merge with the body. Drawing blood can only study their bloodline. What do you think?  Can¡¯t you see it yet? Even the two seniors Brigitte and the Demon Queen are taking advantage of the effect of the Tianzi Fruit to change and integrate into their bloodlines. You can only imagine how strong the Tianzi Fruit is."

    Tang Yue tentatively said: "Teacher, I saw Lan Xuanyu was very happy when he took out this thing. Maybe he still has it?"

    Shu Lao's eyes lit up, "There's more? No way. The Emperor Fruit is so precious"

    Wang Tianyu said: "It's hard to say. King Tiger, the successor of the Beast God, has a very good relationship with Lan Xuanyu."

    Shu Lao rubbed his hands and said, "Wait, then wait until they wake up and ask. Also observe their changes. These little guys are really blessed! Xiao Wang, why don't you make an exception and recruit them into the inner courtyard in advance?"  "

    Wang Tianyu shook his head and said: "You can't destroy the seedlings and encourage them to grow. The more raw the jade is, the more it needs to be polished."

    Shu Lao snorted, and at this moment, Tang Yue said: "Teacher, I have some good news for you. Lan Xuanyu just agreed to join our School of Life."

    "Huh?" Shu Lao was startled, then overjoyed, while Wang Tianyu next to him turned pale.  Why did you join the School of Life?

    "He cannot join the School of Life. According to the rules, only disciples of the inner courtyard have this qualification." Wang Tianyu said solemnly.

    Shu Lao laughed and said, "Who said you are not qualified? I am the leader of the School of Life, and I will do whatever I say. I will use this to make an exception for him, hahaha, Xiao Yueyue, you have done a good job in this matter."  As he spoke, Shulao took out a shiny red object from his arms and threw it directly to Wang Tianyu.

    It was an extremely small badge, crystal clear as if it were polished with gemstones, and the red halo almost made the surrounding areas the same color.

    Yes, this is the highest-level badge of Shrek Academy, the red-level badge.  He holds the red-level badge with the highest authority in Shrek Academy.  A red-level badge that can break any rule once.

    You must know that in order to obtain this red-level badge, you need to make a huge contribution to the college.

    Wang Tianyu alsoHe was stunned. He never expected that Shu Lao would actually take out a red-level badge in exchange for letting Lan Xuanyu join the School of Life in advance.  Is it worth it?  Even if Lan Xuanyu is admitted to the Inner Academy, there is a high chance that he will join the School of Life!

    "Shu Lao, you"

    Shu Lao waved his hand, "The red-level badge is of no use to me. Xiao Wang, look at Lan Xuanyu's fingers."

    Wang Tianyu subconsciously looked at Lan Xuanyu's hands. On Lan Xuanyu's right thumb, there was a dark blue ring, which was Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  On his left index finger, there was a crystal clear silver-white ring.

    "You, you gave him the Ring of Destiny? Are you too reckless?" Wang Tianyu exclaimed.  At his level, it is almost impossible to experience such huge mood swings.  However, that ring, the silver-white ring on Lan Xuanyu's finger, is of great significance to Shrek Academy.  Because that represents the leader and helmsman of the life school.  It also represents a seat in Poseidon Pavilion.

    Shu Lao chuckled, "I'm old and can't live for a few more years. I have to find a successor for myself. I waited for almost a thousand years before I finally found the most suitable one. So, no matter what, I will not hesitate to  Let him join the School of Life at a price. Xiao Wang, believe me in my vision. One day, he will definitely lead our School of Life to shine with the most brilliant glory. Maybe even the thousand-year deadline will be broken through in his hands. I just don¡¯t know.  My old man can¡¯t see that day coming.¡±

    Wang Tianyu couldn't help but said: "Are you so optimistic about him?"

    Shu Lao smiled slightly, "No, it's not just me who thinks highly of him. The Tree of Eternity also thinks highly of him. It was the guidance of the Tree of Eternity that made me make such a decision. So, from now on, I ask the academy to double the cost for him.  Protection. At least before he enters the inner courtyard, he cannot perform any dangerous tasks. Even if he goes, he must be protected by someone."

    Wang Tianyu has regained his composure and said in a deep voice: "I will report this matter to Poseidon Pavilion immediately. Please also be prepared to report to Poseidon Pavilion. He is only thirteen years old after all."

    Shu Lao smiled and nodded, "In ten years, he will definitely grow up. I can persist for at least ten years. I will watch him grow up. He will grow into a towering tree."

    After saying this, he walked to the lake silently, staring at the people who were being promoted by the Tianzi Fruit, and carefully felt the vital signs and changes of each of them.

    Wang Tianyu didn¡¯t leave either, he was also observing.  The evolution of bloodline is really important to soul masters.  He may not be able to directly make a person strong, but he can open a passage to the strong.  Even a passage to the divine level.

    Not just Lan Xuanyu, these children must be well protected!  Perhaps, in them, the Star Wars Experimental Class can really shine the brightest.

    Lan Xuanyu silently felt the changes in his body. It was different to practice in Poseidon Lake.  Incomparably abundant life energy is constantly absorbed and transformed by the colorful core.  Under the influence of Tianzi Fruit, his bloodline improved again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 Improve it

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Improve it, try your best to improve the Dragon God bloodline.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the speed of blood circulation began to slow down. The overall volume of his blood vortex did not shrink this time. The sufficient absorption of life energy undoubtedly gave him a deeper foundation.

    ? One, two.  Two more Dragon God scales came out.  Together with the previous ones, there are a total of five Dragon God scales.

    "But Lan Xuanyu can still clearly feel that the effect of the Emperor Fruit this time is not as good as the first one.  The first Tianzi Fruit should actually be able to upgrade him to two and a half dragon god scales, but this time it was one and a half.  The third piece of it is because it appeared this time, so it appears that it has also increased by two pieces this time.

    The number of his Dragon God scales also increased to five.  There are more colorful colors in the blood vortex.

    He couldn't quite feel the other changes, but he could feel that there seemed to be some changes in his martial soul.  The perception of the elements is more obvious, and the body seems to have become stronger.

    The Beast God Emperor Tian is still silent, and he should be sleeping continuously.  But his life energy and bloodline aura seemed to have an influence and help on him, allowing Lan Xuanyu to begin to vaguely feel that the place where he slept was in his own spiritual sea.  This powerful beast god doesn't know how long he will sleep.

    When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, it was already bright and light mist was floating on the surface of Poseidon Lake, giving people an ethereal and fairy-like feeling.

    Turning around to look at his companions, most of them were not awake yet, with one exception.

    Qian Lei sat on the shore, holding his knees with his hands, feeling a little dazed.

    And when Lan Xuanyu saw him, Lan Xuanyu was also stunned.  It's really because this good brother of mine has changed too much.

    Qian Lei is at least a head taller than before.  Originally, he was much shorter than Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu.  But now it is higher than them all.  The fat belly was gone, replaced by a body of strong muscles that seemed to explode.  Her hair also turned golden, and even her eyes had a faint dark golden color.

    Although he was just sitting there in a daze, it gave people a particularly powerful feeling.  His whole body seemed to be filled with explosive power.

    "Fat man, your figure is amazing!" At this time, Qian Lei looked as tall as an adult. If it weren't for the childish look on his face, who would have known that he was only thirteen years old?

    "Boss, I, is this still me?" Qian Lei said hesitantly, "If I go home like this, my father and mother may not recognize me, right?"

    Yes, with the help of Tianziguo, he completed his transformation ahead of schedule.

    "Isn't this bad? Look, the fat on your face is gone. Don't tell me, although you are not as good-looking as me, you are still a bit manly." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Qian Lei's face has also become thinner, and he cannot be said to be very handsome, but coupled with his burly muscles, he is indeed full of masculinity. Compared with before, it is simply heaven and earth.

    "It seems so, it's pretty good. The body I dream of! It's just that it's so easy to get it, I'm not used to it." Qian Lei murmured.

    As he spoke, he raised his arms and contracted his muscles.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "You are here to show off to me, right?"

    Qian Lei chuckled, "How can I, boss, I'm not that kind of person!"

    "You are!" Lan Xuanyu said angrily, "Have you got the fourth ring?"

    Nana once said that after Lan Xuanyu completes the complete integration with Golden Behemoth, it is possible to directly break through the four environmental realms.

    Qian Lei shook his head, "It's still the third ring. It seems that after eating the thing you gave me, something exploded in my body and absorbed a lot of life energy. Then my soul power didn't improve much.  . But it should be around level 37 or 8."

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, "Fortunately, I still have you with me. The madman should be almost level 40."

    "Already forty, I just saw his soul ring appear. The fourth one is black. Boss, you guys have gained a lot from going to Elf Star! I'm envious."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Your Golden Behemoth is not bad! By the way, I'll give you the money back. You spent more than thirty purple-level badges practicing in Poseidon Lake. You also bought Lan Mengqin Ten Thousand Years of Black Ice  Some of the marrow was spent, and the rest is here.¡±

    While speaking, Lan Xuanyu gave Qian Lei all the purple-level badges that should belong to him.  Qian Lei put the badge away with an expression on his face.??Nothing has changed.

    "Don't you feel bad?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.  This is not Qian Lei¡¯s style!

    Qian Lei raised his head slightly and looked towards the direction of the rising sun, "Compared with this perfect figure, spending a little money is nothing."

    Seeing that the angry expression on his face began to become more and more serious, Lan Xuanyu said: "Our class has become a Star Wars experimental class. Well, we are starting to practice driving the Soul Guide Fighter. I will take you there this afternoon.  Try it. Let you feel the first 10,000."

    "Boss, I was wrong, I will never sneer again" Ding Zhuohan doesn't know what it feels like to fly in a fighter plane, can Qian Lei not know?  He was first trained by Yin Tianfan together with Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder and said: "Now we are a Star Wars experimental class. It will happen sooner or later. You still have some foundation, so it won't be too difficult to accept it. Come on."

    It didn¡¯t take long, and other people gradually woke up from their cultivation.  Liu Feng woke up the fastest, followed by Yuan Enhuihui, Tang Yuge, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin was the last to wake up.

    During this night of practice, Qian Lei seemed to have changed the most on the surface. Others were in disbelief when they saw Qian Lei's current appearance.  Fatty Qian has become Zhuangzhuang Qian. What a big change!

    "Mengqin, am I feeling much better now?" Qian Lei approached Lan Mengqin with some pride and showed off the muscles on his arms.

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him and said, "What's so good about a simple mind and well-developed limbs?"

    "Okay, let's go back and change clothes, and then go to class." Teacher Tang Yue is not here at this time, so it is best to sneak away as soon as everyone is awake.  Yesterday, this purple-level badge was kept for one night, which was obviously a loss for the college.

    Quickly return to the dormitory, change clothes, and go to class.

    There is no doubt that when Qian Lei walked into the classroom, it immediately caused a commotion. Familiar classmates immediately gathered around and asked questions, but Qian Lei pretended to be serious and smiled without saying a word.

    In the next period of time, the first grade as a whole became extremely busy. They had classes in the morning, piloted starfighters in the afternoon, and practiced their own things in the evening. Everyone felt like they were exhausted.

    Lan Xuanyu should have been in a better position. After all, he had no problem piloting the starfighter, but he still had to forge, and he had to forge for at least three hours every day, so he was very busy at the end of the day.

    There is no doubt that in such a busy first grade, the speed of improvement is also extremely fast.  With their superhuman qualities, everyone is making rapid progress in piloting starfighters, and will soon be able to carry out basic piloting.  Coupled with the mecha courses in the morning class, there are some areas where the control of mechas and fighter planes are similar, such as balance.

    In the blink of an eye, the second semester of first grade is coming to an end.

    Because they are too busy and have already reached a certain level of cultivation, everyone's speed in soul power improvement has dropped. There is no obvious improvement, but in terms of overall quality, they have undoubtedly reached a higher level.  .

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forging level is accompanied by the improvement of mental power, physical fitness and bloodline evolution. The success rate of Thousand Refinement First Grade is extremely high, and he can deliver Thousand Refinement First Grade rare metal to a classmate almost every week.  And his thousand-forged first-grade rare metal is already famous in the outer courtyard.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 Running-in

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??Already, second-year, third-year, and fourth-year students have begun to come to Lan Xuanyu for forging.

    "But Lan Xuanyu's own energy is limited, and the price he offers is not low. He occasionally takes on one or two tasks.

    Except for the fact that he finally took another Tianzi Fruit to maximize the ability of the Tianzi Fruit to enhance his bloodline, he gave the remaining three Tianzi Fruits directly to the School of Life.  It was Tang Yue who came to him on her own initiative and offered Lan Xuanyu an offer that he couldn't refuse.

    Each Tianzi Fruit is exchanged for a black-level badge.  That's right, it was the black-level badge that Lan Xuanyu first saw from Tang Zhenhua and could not be exchanged for it under normal circumstances in the outer courtyard.  Three Emperor Fruits and three Black Level Badges.

    Tang Yue told Lan Xuanyu that black-level badges cannot be redeemed with purple-level badges.  That is to say, no matter how many purple-level badges you have, you cannot exchange them for black-level badges.  If you exchange it the other way around, no one will ever exchange a black-level badge for a purple-level badge.  Because the black level badge is so rare.  Black-level badges can already be exchanged in the inner courtyard for treasures of 100,000-year-old nature, materials and earthly treasures, or even soul bones that are 10,000-year-old or above. You can imagine how precious they are.

    Therefore, although Lan Xuanyu has obtained three black-level badges, he must go to the inner courtyard to receive them.  As for what to do if he fails to get into the inner court, Lan Xuanyu won't ask. He now has absolute confidence in getting into the inner court.

    The end of the semester is coming, and there is no doubt that the important moment they will face has also arrived, the final exam!

    No one knows what this year¡¯s final exam will be. Are they going to other planets, such as resource stars, for assessment?  Or something else?

    Based on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s current understanding of the college, the content of the final exam for each grade is different every year. It can be said to be random or it depends on the teacher¡¯s mood.  No one can predict what this year¡¯s final exam will be anyway.

    "Everyone, come to my dormitory tonight. Let's discuss the final exam." Lan Xuanyu sent the message to his six partners through the soul communicator.

    Although I still don¡¯t know what the final exam will be, I still need to prepare for a rainy day and don¡¯t overdo it.  After the last leapfrog challenge, the first grade students not only became the Star Wars experimental class, but also became the focus of the entire outer courtyard without a doubt.  The upperclassmen were somewhat hostile to them all.  Not in a hostile kind of hostility, of course, but in a wary kind of way.

    Who made them perform so well in previous level challenges?

    Lan Xuanyu did not go to forging at night and returned to the dormitory within the agreed time.  It didn't take long before the other six people arrived.

    Sitting down in the living room on the first floor, Lan Xuanyu said: "The final exam is coming soon. We need to make some preparations in advance."

    "Boss, how are you preparing?" Qian Lei asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Everyone is too busy this semester, especially after becoming a Star Wars experimental class. We have learned so much that we don't have enough time. We can only be busy improving ourselves every day. But  , judging from our initial entrance exam to our various assessments in the college, the college actually pays great attention to team assessment. Therefore, the final exam is coming soon, and I think it is necessary for us to run in and improve our abilities.  Break-in. Otherwise, we won¡¯t understand each other to what extent our partners¡¯ cultivation levels have improved. This will greatly affect our cooperation with each other.¡±

    Everyone nodded after hearing this.  Tang Yuge said: "Because of my joining, our final exam is expected to be much more difficult. Therefore, everyone must be mentally prepared."

    She is right, she is already the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor and the One-word Armor Master.  It turns out that the intensity of the final exams for first grade, second grade, and third grade students was nothing to her.  What's more, now that the first grade is getting so much attention, Lan Xuanyu and the others previously defeated the seniors from the sixth grade.  It was great at first, and it gave them the opportunity to go to the Elf Star, but looking at it now, the final exam that the college is going to give them in the second semester will definitely be quite difficult.

    "Yuge, do you have any guesses?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge shook his head, "I don't know. But I can feel that the college will definitely give us a very difficult final exam as a test for us. So I very much agree with your opinion, we need to hone everyone's abilities."  . Otherwise, we don¡¯t even know how far each other¡¯s abilities can reach, so how can we cooperate?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "Okay, let's go now. Before it's too late. I'll pay for renting the venue."

    "Shrek Academy will never lack exclusive training and battle venues.  The cost of renting such a venue is okay, not too high.  oneA white badge every hour.  Of course, it also depends on your cultivation level.  Battlefields that exceed the fifth ring level will become a yellow-level badge.

    Because Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge are here, they naturally have to pay for the yellow badge.

    For Lan Xuanyu, the richest man in the outer court, a yellow-level badge is naturally nothing.

    We rented a venue with a diameter of 100 meters, and seven people walked in.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes then focused on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu has already thought of a way to get along, "Let's play three against four. I, Xiu Xiu, Meng Qin, and Qian Lei will be in a group. Liu Feng, Hui Hui, and Yu Ge will be in a group of three."

    After hearing his allocation method, Tang Yuge couldn't help but be stunned.  Among the seven, she is the sixth-ring soul emperor who stands out, and then there is Yuan En Huihui, the fifth-ring soul emperor.  No one else has reached the fifth ring level yet.  Liu Feng and Qian Lei seemed to be at the fourth ring just now, while Lan Xuanyu himself was still at the third ring.  The gap between each other's cultivation is a bit big.

    This is a real person battle, not in Douluo World.  Because the feeling of real people playing against each other is the clearest, especially when they cooperate with each other.  This is what they have learned long ago in the academy. After their cultivation reaches a certain level, they still have to go through real battles to achieve higher efficiency. Of course, there is also the risk of injury.

    Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge are undoubtedly the strongest combination.  Moreover, they are far away and the other is close. Regardless of their relationship, this pair must be extremely strong.  What's more, Liu Feng is still here.  Four versus three, Lan Xuanyu and the others do not have an advantage.

    However, everyone was surprised, but no one objected.  Anyway, it¡¯s for the purpose of improving each other¡¯s abilities, winning or losing is not important.

    Yuan Enhuihui glanced at Tang Yuge, with some reluctance in his eyes, but at this time he had to stand side by side with her.

    The two sides distanced themselves, Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, and without letting everyone prepare any more, he waved his hand and shouted loudly: "Start."

    As soon as the word "start" came out, the three people on the opposite side had already taken action. Liu Feng's body flashed and went around to the side. A layer of white scales with silver light patterns suddenly emerged from his body, covering his whole body.  The human body also becomes a bit unreal.

    That's right, with the breakthrough to the four environmental realms, he and the Thorn Dragon have officially merged. In addition, the Tianzi Fruit has greatly improved his and Thorn Dragon's bloodlines. Now his martial soul has evolved to another level.  level.  In addition to the original speed, it is also blessed by the power of space.  In the true sense, it can be regarded as a top-notch martial spirit.

    Yuan En Huihui raised his left hand, and the Purple Star Spiritual Bow jumped into his palm. He bent the bow and set an arrow. The five soul rings on his body were almost shining together.  An arrow shot out and went straight to Qian Lei on the opposite side.

    Tang Yuge also moved. She rushed out from the front, with colorful lights looming on her body and six soul rings emerging.  Because she has not yet broken through to the seventh ring, she has not yet officially merged with the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird, but with the improvement of the bloodline of the Tianzi Fruit, she and the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird have already become compatible to a certain extent.

    ¡­¡­

    Do you still remember the Tang Sect¡¯s unique skills?  This time, at my request, this setting was completely restored in the mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King"!  The writing that was a flash of inspiration at that time is now finally manifested in reality.  Remember to read the server opening announcement on my WeChat public account "Tang Jia San Shao", waiting for you to return to Tangmen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Summoning Behemoth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The three of them launched at the same time, each showing their own abilities, and launched an offensive against the four of Lan Xuanyu from the front, long range, and side.

    Lan Xuanyu also took action on his own.  He didn't direct either.

    Because everyone is busy, we haven¡¯t practiced together for a long time. For this run-in, we must first see how far everyone¡¯s abilities have reached.

    Three silver-grained blue silver grasses were thrown out and haunted the three partners respectively. Lan Xuanyu himself also emerged with a layer of golden scales covering his whole body.

    Qian Lei took a step forward, and the four soul rings on his body emerged. With a flash of light in his eyes, a piece of money popped out of his hand and instantly turned into a summoning door.

    Immediately afterwards, his fourth soul ring flashed with light again, and Qian Lei's face suddenly distorted. The original one summoning door suddenly turned into three.

    Qian Lei raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, the third soul ring on his body flashed, and the golden fat man appeared.

    Fatty Jin is already over two and a half meters tall, with broad shoulders and a tall figure.  Like Qian Lei, he no longer feels fat. His arms are extremely long and thick, and his golden hair is extremely thick, like golden steel needles.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as Fatty Jin appeared, he first glanced at Lan Xuanyu, and then roared towards the three summoning doors.

    The next moment, a strange scene appeared, and three sturdy figures suddenly emerged from the summoning door.

    These three sturdy figures are all three meters away, so they came out of the summoning door with their heads lowered.  The appearance is similar, they are all humanoid, with iron-gray hair growing all over their bodies, and a pair of arms that are particularly thick with sharp claws at the front.

    This is like a bigger version of Fatty Gold.  It looks thicker than that, but the color of the hair is different.

    This is Beamon?  Lan Xuanyu looked at Fatty Jin in surprise. With his help, Qian Lei's Summoning Gate was able to summon Behemoth?

    Qian Lei raised the corners of his mouth, smiled, and waved his hand. Under the leadership of Fatty Jin, the three Behemoth beasts rushed towards Tang Yuge on the opposite side.  And he opened his arms towards Fatty Jin. Fatty Jin turned around and rushed towards him. A dazzling golden light lit up. Qian Lei's body instantly rose up, reaching more than four meters in the blink of an eye. He turned into an extremely burly giant.  Covered in golden hair, it strode to catch up with the three Behemoths in front of it.

    Is Qian Lei already so strong?

    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng on the opposite side couldn't help but be a little surprised.

    Yes, this is transformation, what Nana said at the beginning. When Golden Behemoth truly awakened, everything about Qian Lei changed.

    "Dang, Dang!" The Behemoth beast rushing in front smashed away two of Yuan En Huihui's arrows.  Their bodies are as if they were made of copper poured into iron, and they are not afraid of the shooting of the Purple Star Spiritual Bow.

    Tang Yuge was already approaching. He punched out with his right fist, the five elements interacted with each other, and a ball of blazing fire exploded.

    A giant Behemoth lowered its head and charged forward, spreading its arms at the same time as it rushed forward.

    There was a loud "boom", the fireball exploded, and the gray hair on the Behemoth's body was immediately burned red, but it seemed to be completely unaffected, and still rushed towards Tang Yuge, and the other two Behemoths  The beasts surrounded him.

    Qian Lei ignored Liu Feng at all and ran straight in the direction of Yuan Enhuihui.  His speed turned out to be extremely fast, and his big feet made loud explosions when he stepped on the ground.  He rushed up violently, just like Yuan En Huihui jumped over. This jump actually shot up more than ten meters high, and hit Yuan En Huihui's direction like a golden meteor.

    As soon as this run-in began, Qian Lei shocked the audience with his strong performance.  No one expected that Qian Lei, the only one who didn't go to the Elf Star and had an unexpected encounter with them, would show such a powerful scene.

    Yuan En Huihui naturally wouldn't stand still and ran away. His figure flashed and he ran sideways extremely fast.  At the same time, the fifth soul ring shone directly, the Thunder Spirit War Drum, and thick lightning shot out, heading straight to cover Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei crossed his arms in front of him, not dodging or dodging, just shouldering it hard!

    Amidst the loud noise, Qian Lei's hair burst out with brilliant golden light. The thunder just made him pause in the air, and then he rushed towards Yuan En Huihui with the thunder, showing an extremely powerful scene.

    Yuan En Huihui's expression remained unchanged, a pair of transparent wings quietly opened on his back, he flapped his wings, quickly retreated, and shot arrows at Qian Lei continuously.  However, Qian Lei used his palms to knock them away or carry them with his body. No matter what kind of arrow they were, they had no effect on him.  The two chased each other, and it seemed that Yuan Enhuihui was completely suppressed by Qian Lei.?.

    On the other side, Tang Yuge was not in a good situation when facing three three-meter-tall Behemoths.  The three-headed beast is extremely powerful, and its defense is extremely amazing.  Her five elements attributes were unable to break through the opponent's defense.  In desperation, he had no choice but to use the Great Five Elements Divine Light.  Only then did the three Behemoth beasts be driven back.

    But all she could do was repel them. These three Behemoths were so powerful that they rushed forward immediately after repelling them.  He pounced on her again with great ferocity and entangled her.

    The behemoth Behemoth relies on its complete physical strength, while Tang Yuge relies on the five elements of divine light. Although it seems that it can protect itself, but how long does it take?  What should I do if her soul power is almost exhausted?

    Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin stood there a little dull.  Even Liu Feng, who was originally rushing towards them, stopped.

    Who would have thought that Qian Lei, the weakest member of the original team, would suppress both Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge by himself.

    This is really too subversive.

    "Hahaha! Huihui, don't run away, brother loves you." Qian Lei laughed proudly. In the state of being combined with Fatty Jin, he showed extremely powerful speed and strength.  A pair of huge palms opened, and the hair in the palms turned into golden steel needles. The golden claws popped out, and it even looked more terrifying than the dark gold Terrorclaw Bear.  After all, the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear itself is definitely inherited from the bloodline of Behemoth, but compared with the real King of Behemoth, Golden Behemoth, it is weak.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly said: "I have rebelled. Yuge, let me help you." As he said this, he withdrew the entangled blue silver grass and ejected straight towards Tang Yuge's body.  Go in the direction.

    This is a run-in. He wants to try to see how strong the Behemoth summoned by Qian Lei is.

    "Boss, I won't let you do this!" Qian Lei suddenly became a little anxious. Under the control of his mind, a Behemoth beast suddenly appeared and faced Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the colorful light on his chest flashed. With a flash of blue light on his right hand, he directly entered the Dragon God Transformation state and released his Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    The scales all over his body instantly turned into colorful light. What was different from before was that the Dragon God Transformation at this time made him feel a deeper sense of power.  What's more important is the integration with the entire surrounding environment. At this moment, he can clearly feel the various elemental divisions of all the attributes around him, and all these elements are rushing towards him, passing through the Dragon God.  The scales burrowed into him and became part of his power.

    Even Tang Yuge was affected. The Great Five Elements Divine Light was obviously dimmed a bit due to the existence of the Dragon God Transformation.

    The reason why he used the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd at the beginning is because Lan Xuanyu himself is very self-aware. Even Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light can't hurt those Behemoth beasts. Those who can kill the Behemoth behemoths, I'm afraid  He only has his own Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand was slashed out, and the steps under his feet changed flexibly.

    The Behemoth's fighting style is inherently extremely powerful. It doesn't even know what dodge is, and its thick claws directly hit the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565 The Power of the Elf Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strong force coming from him, and the Dragon God scales all over his body suddenly lit up brightly. He took advantage of the force and retreated.  At the same time, the halberd in his hand changed from slashing to slashing, leaving a scar on the Behemoth's arm, and blood suddenly rushed out.

    However, the next moment Lan Xuanyu was shocked to find that the Behemoth beast had changed.

    The eyes of the injured Behemoth immediately turned red, and even the hair on its body exuded a blood-filled red. It roared violently and rushed straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    what's the situation?  More injured?

    A suffocating pressure hit his face, but at this moment, Lan Xuanyu also showed his improvement in these days.

    The scales of the Dragon God on his body suddenly turned blue, making him feel like a breeze, but the aura blooming from the Behemoth beast on the opposite side seemed to blow him away, and his figure instantly flew backwards.  The opponent immediately missed the opportunity.

    He tapped the ground with his left hand, and suddenly, a piece of ice appeared in front of the Behemoth. The Behemoth was indeed powerful, but it didn't pay that much attention to details.  His feet slipped and he lost control and fell out.

    Lan Xuanyu's figure flashed, and when he got behind it, he shot out the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand, directly hitting the back of the Behemoth beast's head.  He immediately knocked it to the ground.

    But the Behemoth's body was indeed too strong. It jumped up with a roll and fought back against Lan Xuanyu again.

    Through these two fights, Lan Xuanyu could feel that if he really wanted to kill the Behemoth beast, he could still do it with the help of the Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd.  The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd ignores defense and is more restrained by the Behemoth Behemoth.  However, he also felt an obstacle when he slashed the Behemoth's arm earlier. Although he still ignored the defense, the consumption of his own soul power increased significantly, even more than chopping metal.  One can imagine how strong the defensive power of this Behemoth beast is.

    At this moment, the figures of the three Behemoth beasts suddenly became insubstantial. In the next moment, they turned into three rays of light and rushed into the three summoning doors and disappeared.  The door of summoning also closed.

    On the other side, Qian Lei is still chasing Yuan En Huihui. Yuan En Huihui is also very depressed. His arrows can't break Qian Lei's defense at all. If it is a stronger one, it will take time to mutate into the Elf King Bow. This kind of pursuit  Although I could barely do it, I was a little worried about really hurting him.  So being chased by Qian Lei was really helpless.

    Tang Yuge lost his opponent, so he naturally stopped and looked at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes full of shock.

    From the beginning of the battle to now, it has been almost ten minutes since the three Behemoth beasts were summoned.  She was actually suppressed and had no choice.  You know, this was even if Qian Lei himself didn't attack her.

    In other words, in a one-on-one situation, Qian Lei and his own summons already have the possibility to compete with her.  Of course, Tang Yuge had not tried his best before.  However, Qian Lei's improvement was still extremely terrifying.  He still has a second soul skill that he hasn't summoned yet.  The second soul skill is re-engraving, can it summon another Behemoth beast?

    After having Fatty Jin, Fatty Qian has really improved like a reborn person!

    "Huh, Fatty Qian, don't be arrogant. Look at me!" Yuan Enhuihui shouted angrily. At the same time, a pair of wings on his back suddenly turned into colors, and then separated from his body, like a  Flying like a butterfly.  The colorful wings flapped, and you could see that there seemed to be a little angel-like figure between the wings, gently flapping its wings and flying into the air.

    The next moment, the wings wrapped inward, wrapping around her small body.  White light shines, and countless white light spots bloom outward.  It actually turned into the white ball of light that appeared that day after taking the Tianzi Fruit.

    Yuan En Huihui shot another arrow, and the white light ball suspended above his head immediately shot out a white electric light that attached to his arrow.

    The arrow accurately hit Qian Lei. Suddenly, Qian Lei's body flashed with white light and he was stopped immediately.

    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Enhuihui shot out an arrow, and the white light ball in the air also split into streaks of white electric light. The arrow landed on Qian Lei. Each arrow made him pause for a moment, and his body seemed to be in slow motion.  Usually, the machine wants to move, but it can't move forward.  Each arrow gave him pause.  But the arrow barely left some marks on his golden hair, but it couldn't really hurt Qian Lei.

    That is, an elf dragon?  The elf dragon Hui Hui mentioned before?  Lan Xuanyu immediately guessed what the ball of light suspended above Yuan En Huihui's head was.

    The Elf Dragon turns out to be in human form, but it is called an Elf Dragon.  He originally thought it was a mount.  But I didn't expect it to be like this.

      It¡¯s interesting.

    "That white light has no attributes, and any attributes added to it will be amplified." Tang Yuge said next to Lan Xuanyu.  She had no intention of stepping forward to help.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, this elf dragon seemed to be Yuan En Huihui's amplifier.  Moreover, in the Dragon God Transformation state, his perception of the elements is very keen, and he can clearly feel the changes in Qian Lei's body at this time.  After those arrows were strengthened and landed on him, the hair on his body actually produced a strange separation effect due to attacks of various attributes.  Re-conduct these attribute energies into the air through his own golden hair without harming him.  During this transmission process, his body would pause, and this somewhat strange scene would appear.

    As expected, you don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t get along!  In just a short while, everyone showed their talents, and it was obvious that there had been considerable changes from before.

    Individual strength has improved greatly, especially Qian Lei, who was originally the weakest, now has the ability to stand alone.

    "Hui Hui, let me try." Liu Feng's voice sounded, and then, a silver light swept away in the direction of Qian Lei.

    A ray of silver light appeared behind Qian Lei like lightning. The silver light passed by, leaving a shallow black trace in the air. Although it was only for a moment, it obviously tore a small gap in the space.

    Suddenly, the golden hair on Qian Lei's back rippled, and the surrounding element fluctuations suddenly became strange, and the cracked gap was actually filled.  Naturally, Qian Lei was not hurt.

    But the next moment, the silver light swept up like a silver dragon, and Qian Lei's strong body was lifted up in response.

    While in the air, the silver light swept across again, lifting Qian Lei up for the second time. Then, the silver light flashed to the top again and fell downwards, knocking Qian Lei's body out of the air and directly to the ground.

    Because Qian Lei had resisted Yuan En Huihui before, so that his own energy was focused here, he was suddenly attacked and was immediately thrown to pieces.

    But the silver light had no intention of letting him go. It fell from the sky like a sharp cone and stepped on Qian Lei. A silver light shot up and took him into the air again.  Immediately afterwards, the silver light flashed continuously in the mid-air. It was impossible to see the appearance at all, but it brought the Golden Behemoth into the air or smashed it to the ground again and again. In just a few breaths, it had been attacked dozens of times.  , hit.  The powerful Golden Behemoth is powerless to fight back under control.

    However, the silver light obviously couldn't hurt Qian Lei's body. Qian Lei only faced it in the simplest way, holding his head in his hands and curling up.  Let the silver light attack.

    After more than ten seconds, his body crashed to the ground, and Liu Feng flashed to the other side and laughed, "It's fun, it's fun." Of course, he would not use his strongest attack to attack Qian Lei, lest he really get hurt.  to him.  But this series of dazzling continuous controls still made other people's eyes sparkle.

    ¡­¡­

    There are only 7 days left until the open beta of our "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" mobile game!  Today, the spokesperson for the game was finally announced - Zhen Xiaowu Wu Xuanyi. Many book friends know that she is also the heroine of the Douluo TV series. Are you still satisfied?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566 Auxiliary soul master Lan Mengqin?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng has also become a lot stronger. His speed has almost reached the level of teleportation. In other words, he has the ability to teleport to a certain extent. His control over space attributes has also increased his attack power. Undoubtedly, these  It was all brought to him by the Thorn Dragon.

    He has not yet summoned the Thorn Dragon to assist him in fighting, otherwise, it will definitely be stronger.

    Qian Lei rolled on the ground and stood up. He snorted and said, "Come on, keep going! Let's see who can outlast whom."

    Liu Feng curled his lips and said, "Why are you so proud? Don't think that your defense is invincible. Any defense has its limits."

    Qian Lei chuckled, "You can't break my defense anyway."

    "That's not necessarily the case." Liu Feng's eyes flashed with silver light.

    After the fight just now, several people have shown different abilities, and they are indeed extremely powerful.  For a time, everyone couldn't help but become excited.  They have undoubtedly grown a lot compared to when they first took the leapfrog challenge.

    "Mengqin, Mengqin, how have you improved recently! Don't you also have a soul?" Qian Lei asked Lan Mengqin, who had not made any move before, as if to show off.

    Lan Mengqin glanced at him, stretched out her hands in front of her, a green light flashed, and Jade Phoenix Qin suddenly appeared on her hands.  She is still the fourth ring and has not broken through to the fifth environment, but her Jade Phoenix Qin has changed.  It turned green.

    His right hand brushed over the strings, and circles of blue light rippled out. The rich breath of life suddenly gathered from all directions like an ocean embracing hundreds of rivers.

    Shrek Academy was originally a place with extremely abundant life energy. At this time, under her gathering, the entire venue turned into a light green.

    Everyone can feel the life energy entering their bodies, quickly making up for the previous consumption.

    Lan Xuanyu feels the most obvious. His Dragon God Transformation consumes a lot of energy. After using it once, he needs to go to Poseidon Lake to practice and absorb life energy to replenish it before he can use it again.

    Although he used it for a short time before, it didn¡¯t consume much.  In addition, the power of bloodline has been improved than before.  But the life energy is still reduced a lot.  At this time, under the influx of green light, it was as if he was immersed in the water of Poseidon Lake for cultivation, and he recovered very quickly.  He was absolutely sure that if he used the Dragon God Transformation in this environment, he would be able to persist longer.

    The original Lan Mengqin had no healing ability. There is no doubt that this ability comes from the Emerald Swan Brigitte.

    Even though it has not truly become Lan Mengqin¡¯s soul and has not truly merged with her, the Emerald Swan has already given Jade Phoenix Qin¡¯s basic abilities a healing effect.  After the future fusion, it is not known how powerful the real soul skills will be.

    "In the future, we will have auxiliary soul masters. I am not one myself, but Senior Bi Ji is." Lan Mengqin said calmly.

    "Reliable." Qian Lei jumped excitedly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Go on, let's continue and change the team."

    The running-in continues and the battle continues.  They desperately need to understand each other and find a tacit understanding in this way.

    And while Lan Xuanyu was getting along with his friends, in the office of the dean of the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy, Ying Luohong was having a headache.

    "How to conduct the final exam for the first grade? Should Lan Xuanyu and his small team take the exam separately? Our Shrek final exam itself is the best training for the students. Xiao Qi, do you have any suggestions?  "?" Ying Luohong asked Xiao Qi.

    "I didn't, I'll listen to you." Xiao Qi's answer was simple.  He really didn't have any suggestions, because he didn't know how to assess Lan Xuanyu and the others.  This first grade class is different from the previous ones!

    With more and more students merging with the souls brought from the Elf Star, the overall strength of everyone in the first grade has risen to a higher level in the second semester.  Some of the students who received the loaned armor metal from Lan Xuanyu have already started making the armor.

    Especially how Lan Xuanyu and his team will take the final exam is even more of a problem.  Among them was Tang Yuge, who was once the number one person in the third grade. Now his souls were fused, and he also ate the Son of Heaven Fruit, which improved his bloodline.  What's more, even beast-level powerhouses such as the Emerald Swan and the Abyss Dragon have chosen them as their souls.  There is no doubt that several little guys of this generation have unique advantages.  It is inevitable that Lan Xuanyu and his team of seven will enter the inner courtyard in the future.

    But they are still in the outer courtyard, so how should they be assessed?  Just do the normal assessment, it won¡¯t do much good, but you have to use that kind of comparison.The stressful assessment is also worried about whether it is too dangerous and will cause harm.

    Therefore, Xiao Qi really couldn't think of any solution.  In his heart, he hopes to be more conservative. Even if it is easier for these children to pass the test, he does not want to overdo it.  Give them more time to grow.

    Ying Luohong said: "The teacher has told me that although these children cannot be overthrown, they must be given more training, especially spiritual training. They must be able to distinguish between good and evil.  Strength is important, but the cultivation of the mind is even more important. Their strength has improved greatly in the past year, and their mentality is naturally prone to some changes. They should be given some pressure, and it is best to also give them some setbacks. Let their mentality  Be at peace again.¡±

    "I agree. I think it is necessary to give them some setbacks. Otherwise, the strength will increase quickly, and the heart will not be able to keep up, and it will be most likely to expand. And excessive expansion will be very troublesome when performing tasks in the future. It must be  Let them always understand from an early age that they are still far from being truly powerful." The speaker was Tang Zhenhua, who became the second class teacher in the first grade and was naturally qualified to discuss the final exam with Ying Luohong here.

    Ying Luohong glanced at him and said, "Then what suggestions do you have?"

    Tang Zhenhua shrugged his shoulders, "I don't have any suggestions, I'll listen to you. I don't think it's suitable to go directly to carry out the mission. They are still too young and don't have battle armor yet, so they are prone to danger. You can think of other ways."

    Ying Luohong said angrily: "You two have no ideas, so what are you talking about? Tang Zhenhua, you must put forward reasonable suggestions, otherwise I will remove you as the class teacher."

    Tang Zhenhua said helplessly: "Does this count as revenge?"

    Ying Luohong looked at him coldly and said, "What do you think?"

    "It doesn't count!" Tang Zhenhua still had a strong sense of self-preservation, "Of course it doesn't count. Let me give you some suggestions. I think it's better to go to the Tang Sect and ask. Don't the Tang Sect often have some tasks?  Is that normal? Maybe a suitable task can be used as the content of the final exam."

    After hearing what he said, Xiao Qi's eyes lit up, "That makes sense. There might be a good way from the Tang Sect. I agree."

    "Okay, then Teacher Xiao, I would like to trouble you to go over and find out if there is anything suitable for these children to experience. If there is, I will personally go and communicate with the Tang Sect." Ying Luohong made a prompt decision and put this headache aside.  The question is handed over to Xiao Qi.

    "Okay, I'll go now." Xiao Qi quickly stood up, turned around and went out.  Continuing to discuss with these two people, he felt that the pressure was really too much.  Especially the way Ying Luohong looked at Tang Zhenhua, he was really afraid that he would be harmed by Chi Yu!

    "Xiao Hong, look how scared you are of Teacher Xiao. Can't you be gentler to me? Look at how honest I have been over the past few years, and I obey your words." Tang Zhenhua said with a smile.

    "The meeting is over, Teacher Tang, you can go out." Ying Luohong said calmly.

    "Xiaohong"

    "go out!"

    "Okay." Tang Zhenhua had no choice but to stand up. Tomorrow's class seems to be more interesting for these little guys.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 Different final exams

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Two days later.

    "Today we will announce the format of the final exam. Except for Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Tang Yuge, and Yuan Enhuihui, the assessment for others will be conducted in the academy. You will be in class  The format is to challenge the second graders. A knockout match will be held. Each team will play one person at a time and challenge individually. The winner can continue to the next round, and the loser will be eliminated. Until one class is eliminated."

    What is this?  Two classes facing off?  Knockout round?

    But why don¡¯t you count Lan Xuanyu and the other seven? They are the strongest in the class!  Seven people are missing, leaving only twenty-six people in the first grade.  There were thirty second graders against them.  And the second graders have battle armor.

    "Teacher, can second graders wear battle armor?" Ding Zhuohan immediately raised his hand and asked.

    "You can wear it. They have battle armor, don't you also have the souls brought back from the Elf Star? We didn't suffer much loss. Our class won, and we collectively passed. If we lost, think about it for yourselves. If the second grade loses,  They will be even worse. They will enter the Devil's Course next school year. Therefore, you will face the sophomores who will fight hard. The battle will be a normal battle instead of a simulation cabin. It will be held in three days."

    Can this be won?

    It¡¯s really hard to say.  Although many students in the first grade have already integrated souls and have undergone certain qualitative changes.  However, the second grade is still the second grade after all. Not to mention the extra year of training, the key point is that graduating from the second grade itself requires one-word battle armor.

    Purely speaking from a cultivation point of view, because of the need to make battle armor, the second grade will not be much better than the first grade.  There are still many people in the first grade who have fused true ten thousand year souls, so they might not suffer.  But there are fewer people than the other party!  Also, he has a one-word battle armor!  The defense and amplification effect of Doukai is still quite large.  This is not easy to deal with.

    Looking at each other, everyone's eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu.  As the squad leader, his command and planning are very important.

    Hearing Xiao Qi say that the seven of them were not included in the final exam, Lan Xuanyu was not surprised at all. He had expected this.  Who makes the emperor's fruit so eye-catching?  Moreover, they have also challenged to win consecutive games at a higher level.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and said: "Don't be emotional, everyone. The college arranged for our final exam to be against the second grade, and there are still few of us. What does this mean? It means that the college recognizes us and thinks that we are better than  The second graders are stronger. This is something we should be proud of. Although the seven of us are not participating, I believe that our class will definitely win. While I am away, Bing Tianliang will preside over the battle. He has also broken through the fifth ring,  And it is integrated with the soul of the purple electric bear. In terms of individual combat power, it is better than me. Zhuo Han assists him. I suggest Lao Bing be the first to appear when the time comes, and win as many as you can. I will buy five for everyone this afternoon  The fruit of everlasting life, this is something I personally sponsored for our class. It is for the brothers who have been fused with souls for ten thousand years. If you can't win like this, it will be embarrassing!"

    Xiao Qi twitched the corner of his mouth, and said five fruits of endless growth, so easy and satisfying!  This thing is not cheap!

    With the fruit of endless life, the soul master¡¯s combat endurance is at least doubled.  Moreover, an endless life fruit cannot be absorbed by one person after a battle.

    Does this count as cheating?  Of course not.  One purple badge, you second graders can buy it too!  Can you afford it?

    Report to the college?  Do you want a sense of collective honor?

    Xiao Qi stood up and said calmly: "I didn't hear anything. Lan Xuanyu, after you finish explaining, come to the office to find me." After that, he went out.  His first grade must beat his second grade.

    The moment he walked out of the classroom, Xiao Qi suddenly felt that it was a wonderful thing to have a wealthy monitor in his class!

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu is wealthy, because he provides his classmates with interest-free loans to provide the rare metals needed for the one-word battle armor, and the college also provides him with special support.  Not much, five purple badges.  The premise is that he really needs to provide everyone in the first grade with a set of rare metals with a thousand-level refinement.

    This money has been given now.  But in this final exam, Lan Xuanyu took out five fruits of endless life, which was equivalent to not asking for this support at all.  So elegant and bright!

    Of course, Xiao Qi doesn¡¯t know how much money Lan Xuanyu transferred privately through Thousand Refinements and First-Rank Forging.  Because no one knows that Lan Xuanyu's success rate at the first level of Thousand Refinements is now as high as 70%.  Yes, it has increased from more than ten percent before going to the Elf Star to seventy percent.  If it weren't for the fact that he spent most of his time making the first-grade Thousand Forgings, he would have wanted to try the forging of Spiritual Forgings.

    After Xiao Qi left, Lan Xuanyu said: "OthersI don¡¯t have much to say. I believe in my own strength. This is also a training opportunity for our class. It is also a good opportunity for everyone to test their own strength after practicing hard for a year.  In fact, what you should think about is that the seven of us who were taken away by the college to take the final exam will definitely be worse than you.  " Speaking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    He can think of it with his toes. The college's decision to let the seven of them take the final exam alone is of course a sign of respect for them, but at the same time, it must also make them face more difficult exams.

    He doesn't have any objections to this, he just hopes not to go to other planets. He has been enjoying forging recently. One is that the success rate has become higher than before. More importantly, now Thousand Forgings and One Grade are equivalent to direct exchange for money.  !  If you harvest this batch, no, you help the classmates, you should be able to earn a lot of badges.  As he accumulates time studying in the outer courtyard, he probably doesn't need to think about earning badges anymore.

    After briefly explaining to Bing Tianliang and the others how to deal with the second graders, Lan Xuanyu led six of his friends out of the classroom and headed to Xiao Qi's office.

    Xiao Qi had already been waiting in the office when he heard a knock on the door and asked seven people to come in.

    "Teacher Xiao, our assessment won't be too difficult, right?" Lan Xuanyu asked with a wry smile.

    Xiao Qi glanced at him and said: "You should know that this question is in vain. Why should you be independent if it is not difficult?"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "It could also be because we are too strong and we will definitely be able to defeat the second graders!"

    "You are thinking too much. Stop talking nonsense. Your final exam this year will be special. You will follow people from the Tang Sect to perform a task. I don't know what the specific task is. But according to what I got from the principal  Judging from the news, this final exam is mainly an experience for you. The people from the Tang Sect are the main force in carrying out the task, and you are the assistants and observers. During this trip, you must first obey  The second command of the seniors of the Tang Sect is to listen more, watch more, and learn more. You can definitely learn a lot from the seniors of the Tang Sect. Do you understand?"

    After listening to Xiao Qi's words, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be a little stunned, "Is it that simple?" He felt that the academy should not let the seven of him go so easily!  However, the tasks are not their main tasks. This sounds like it is not that difficult!  The people sent by the Tang Sect to perform the mission must have the ability to complete the mission. In this case, no matter how well they assist, it will not affect the completion of the mission. Isn't that simple?

    ¡°Teacher, how will our final exam scores be assessed?¡± Lan Xuanyu suddenly asked.

    Xiao Qi said calmly: "Let the leader of the Tang Sect evaluate it and give you a fair evaluation."

    "Oh. When will we set off?" Lan Xuanyu asked again.

    "Tomorrow." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 Tang Clan Battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "" Lan Xuanyu and the other seven were speechless for a while. They must have been too nervous.  Notice today, departure tomorrow?

    There is no doubt that this will be another final exam on an alien planet, and it will definitely not be in Shrek City, nor on the home planet.

    Xiao Qi stood up, came to Lan Xuanyu, and said in a deep voice: "As the squad leader, I am also the captain of your team. Remember, what you are going to perform this time is a real mission, not a special one for the academy."  The assessment items set for you. This means that you are really likely to face danger. Do you remember what I said to you? No matter when, don't count on others and rely on your own strength as much as possible.  The seniors of the Tang Sect will certainly take good care of you. However, it does not mean that you do not have to do anything, nor does it mean that you are not in danger. My first request to you is that all seven of you must give me  Come back in one piece.¡±

    "Yes, I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded solemnly.

    We still don¡¯t know what the Tang Sect¡¯s mission is, but it won¡¯t be easy for the academy to select them for the final exam.  In this case, you still need to be fully prepared.

    Walking out of Xiao Qi's office, the seven people looked at each other in confusion. The strong Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu: "Boss, what preparations should we make now?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment and said, "Let me go make preparations. You guys go back and rest first. By the way, I quickly bought the fruits I promised to buy for everyone and sent them to them. I also bought some supplies for us."

    "Okay, boss, let me give you all the badges I have here to use." Qian Lei said generously.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said: "You can keep it. I still have enough. I will be fully prepared for this mission." The importance of the badge, as he was able to earn it through forging,  It is no longer as urgent as when I first entered the academy.  You spend it, you can still make more money.  Successfully completing the final exam is the most important thing.

    A night of silence.  Early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven received notices from the soul guide communication to gather and set off!

    No one saw him off, and other first-year students were still in class.  A bus with the Tang Sect logo came to the academy and picked up the seven of them.  He quietly drove out of Shrek Academy and headed straight to the Shrek City Space Center.

    Lan Xuanyu and the seven others were all empty-handed and wearing Shrek Academy uniforms.  Looking at the scenery passing by outside the window, everyone couldn't help but feel in a trance.

    Since the return of the Elf Star, everyone has devoted all their energy to cultivation. Everyone has worked very hard and tried their best.  Work hard every day, every minute.  I have even forgotten the time.  Unknowingly, this semester has passed again.

    Leaving the academy at this time, at least there is definitely no need to study and practice today, which makes everyone feel like they are in a trance.  It's a bit unaccustomed to relax all of a sudden.

    Soon, the soul guide bus drove into the space center, entered through a special passage, and arrived in front of a huge apron.  Then Lan Xuanyu's pupils began to shrink.

    That was a spaceship parked quietly on the tarmac. No, to be precise, it should be a battleship.

    Although I have never actually been on a battleship, so many years of study, plus experience in the Douluo world.  They still clearly distinguish between battleships and civilian spaceships!

    This battleship is presented in a silver streamlined shape. It is about 40 meters in length. It is a small battleship and does not have an overly complicated appearance. The streamlined battleship shell looks very beautiful, a bit like a large interstellar fighter, but the main body is smaller than  The proportions of the fighter plane are quite stout.  There is no mark on the battleship, nor is there any mark of the Tang Sect.

    Lan Xuanyu has studied forging for such a long time and has a deep understanding of metals. However, looking at the metal on the outer shell of the battleship, he could not recognize what kind of metal it was.

    There seems to be a layer of water-like light shining on the metal shell, as if there is a layer of water above it that is constantly scouring the battleship.  He could guess without asking that this should be a special alloy specially manufactured for use on battleships.

    "Battleship, boss, it's a battleship!" Qian Lei said to Lan Xuanyu excitedly.

    Lan Xuanyu now somewhat understands why the academy asked them to go on a mission with Tang Clan, and it is more important to experience the process of carrying out the mission, rather than to complete the mission.

    First of all, riding on a battleship is already an incredible thing for first-year students like them.  Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to be allowed to ride on a warship without adequate training.

      Battleship soldiers have extremely high requirements and require at least six years of specialized training and targeted training.

    And they haven¡¯t even touched a battleship yet.  Lan Xuanyu, who knows the most about interstellar command, is still learning to drive space fighters and space mechas.  It is still far from being truly qualified to become a member of the battleship.

    Undoubtedly, being able to ride on a battleship this time is a very special experience for them.

    At this moment, the water under the belly of the battleship shimmered with light, as if it was dissolving, and an escalator slowly descended.  A man walked out of it.

    That was a young man, he looked about twenty-seven or eight years old.  Wearing a silver uniform without any markings, he strode towards them.  Then he waved to them.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven hurriedly stepped forward.  The soul guide bus that brought them here has already left.

    The young man came to the seven people, looked at Lan Xuanyu, then looked at the other six people, smiled slightly, and said: "You are the first-year students from the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Hello, Lan Xuanyu, a first-year student from the outer college, is reporting to you."

    The other six people also reported their names.

    The young man smiled and said: "Let me introduce myself, I am Deng Bo from the Tang Sect Douluo Palace. I am also your team leader this time. First of all, welcome to join this action team. Lan Xuanyu, you are your team leader  Captain. Then, from now on, I will be the leader of this action team, and you will be the deputy leader, assisting me in all my work. Let¡¯s get on the battleship.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the battleship.

    Listening to his words and watching his actions, everyone couldn't help but feel a little stunned.  This one is really resolute!  But just such a few simple exchanges made the seven Lan Xuanyu people unconsciously like him.

    The source of this good impression is very simple. After all, Lan Xuanyu and the others are just teenagers with an average age of thirteen.  The oldest Tang Yuge is only fifteen years old.  At their age, what they fear most is not being recognized, especially since they come from Shrek Academy and are somewhat proud of themselves.

    And this Deng Bo of the Tang Sect did not mean to look down upon them at all. Instead, he directly accepted Lan Xuanyu as the deputy team leader.  This made them feel instantly recognized.

    Followed Deng Bo and boarded the battleship.  The interior of the battleship is very simple. The internal space of the 40-meter-long battleship is not large, and you can almost see the whole picture as soon as you get up.

    A complete cockpit with all kinds of auxiliary facilities.  The most bizarre thing is that the entire battleship is completely transparent when viewed from the inside.  This is obviously a scene caused by that rare metal.  It immediately gave everyone an eye-opening feeling.  Transparent battleship!  It looks very advanced at first glance.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people couldn't help but feel a sense of uncertainty.

    However, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized something and couldn't help but ask Deng Bo, "Senior Deng, are you the only one in the Tang Sect?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569 Departure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yes, apart from Deng Bo, they didn¡¯t see any other members on the entire battleship.

    Deng Bo smiled slightly and said: "Call me team leader. There is no need to call me senior. From now on, we are a whole. I am your team leader and your leader. From now on, we will all be brothers.  .Okay, find a seat and sit down, and let¡¯s get ready to take off. I¡¯m the only one in the Tang Sect, but aren¡¯t there you guys too?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that this team leader seemed to have a big heart!

    At this time, he carefully observed the situation inside the battleship. The rear cabin of the battleship was closed, and the passage had a door.  It is currently closed, and since they are new here, it is naturally difficult to open it and take a look.

    There are a total of twelve positions in the front cabin.  Deng Bo did his part and sat in a seat at the back of the center.  Judging from this position, which is higher than others, it should be the main control position of the entire battleship.  Sitting there is naturally to control the entire battleship and at the same time be able to observe various other positions.

    And the other eleven positions are all around.  Gathered in a group, every seat faces the porthole.

    Battleships are undoubtedly very novel to them, and they have no idea what is going on on the battleships.  But since Deng Bo told them to sit wherever they wanted, everyone quickly found a seat.

    They just sat down.  On the large seats, metal straps were criss-crossed, firmly fixing them on the seats.  A layer of light mask also rose from the seat, covering them.  The metal in front of me, which was originally transparent and could be seen outside, suddenly dimmed, and I could still see the outside, but a large amount of data and images emerged.  For a moment, everyone was dazzled.

    The metal jade of this battleship is really multi-functional!  Not only can it see outside, but is it also a screen?  It's really advanced.

    At this time, just like Ding Zhuohan, who was called a starfighter for the first time, they were full of curiosity about everything inside the battleship.

    "We're getting ready to take off. This is my favorite moment." Deng Bo's excited voice sounded.  Then the battleship began to make a slight buzzing sound.

    Lan Xuanyu tried his best to turn his head and look in his direction.  I saw that the main control position where Deng Bo was sitting was also covered by a light shield, but the difference was that there was an extra helmet on his head, covering his head inside, and there were also more lights under the palms of his hands.  Something like a crystal ball.

    The next moment, the battleship suddenly moved.  Without any warning, an extremely powerful pushing feeling suddenly came, and with a "swish", the battleship jumped forward. Then everyone felt their internal organs tumbling, and their vision suddenly became blank.  Because the battleship suddenly raised its head upwards at almost a ninety-degree angle and soared into the sky.  Immediately afterwards, a sonic boom sounded in their ears.

    Everything happened so fast that each of them felt like they were pressed to the seat in an instant, unable to move.  Adrenaline hormones are secreted in large quantities, causing everyone's face to turn red.  The scenery in front of me changes rapidly.

    The outside of the window seemed to be slightly red due to high-speed friction. The strong impact of speed was really explosive.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feeling is the clearest, because he is the least nervous among everyone.

    He found that the flight of this space battleship was completely different from the civilian spacecraft they took before.  Compared to the speed of this battleship, the civilian spaceship is too comfortable.

    The flying method of this space battleship is somewhat similar to that of a star fighter.  But because of its large size, it is actually more comfortable than a starfighter.  However, because it is not within his own control, he still has some fear of losing control.

    Lan Xuanyu now understands why in the interstellar command system, he must first learn to pilot an interstellar fighter.  The battleship itself is a bit like a large fighter plane.  Learning to pilot a starfighter is obviously very helpful for controlling a battleship.

    ?Through his observation of Deng Bo, he vaguely understood that the driving control of this battleship should be carried out through brain waves and controlled by the system.  In terms of speed and flight, it is similar to a fighter plane, but due to the lack of control and its size, it should not be as flexible as a star fighter.

    This is indeed a very good journey!  If nothing else, this experience alone is very important for them to accumulate experience.

    Lan Xuanyu has already begun to look forward to this final exam.  This seems to be a pretty good feeling too.

    Although the flight speed of a battleship is fast and far less comfortable than a civilian spaceship, at its limitBut the surface is obviously much better than civilian spacecraft.  Apart from anything else, when passing through the atmosphere, the vibrations are far less severe than those of civilian spacecraft.  Almost just trembling, like a wild horse rushing out of the atmosphere of the home star, straight into space.

    Flying into space, all the surrounding sensations began to change. The strong pushing sensation disappeared and was replaced by a very wonderful feeling.  The gravity is significantly reduced. Although people will not float, as the gravity is reduced, the impact of the battleship flight on the human body is also greatly reduced.  The oxygen content in the air has increased significantly, but the breath of life belonging to the mother star has decreased.  Everything is changing quietly.

    The helmet was raised, and the shield on Deng Bo's seat faded and disappeared. The team leader of this operation stood up and stretched.  "The next step will be a long journey. But don't worry, our warships fly much faster than civilian spacecraft. In about five days, we will arrive at the destination of our operation."

    As he was speaking, the seat belts and shields on the seven Lan Xuanyu people were also opened one after another, allowing them to regain their freedom of movement.

    With silver light flashing in his hands, Deng Bo took out a set of silver spacesuits from somewhere and threw them to them.

    "Change your clothes, my team members. We need to hide our identities during our operations, so you can no longer wear the Shrek Academy uniforms you are wearing. Change into space suits. Well, there are still uniforms in the back cabin, but they are not there.  Marked. Let¡¯s all take turns to change first.¡± Deng Bo said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends looked at each other and couldn't help but secretly complain.  We have all flown into space, and you only thought of letting us change clothes. Is this appropriate?  The spacesuit itself has the ability to resist impact, so it should obviously be replaced before takeoff!

    However, Deng Bo obviously had no intention of explaining his behavior.  Everything seems to be normal.

    The seven of Lan Xuanyu went to the back to change their clothes. Needless to say, the clothes all fit well, were stretchy, and were very compatible with their bodies.

    When they all changed their clothes and returned to the front cabin.  Looking at each other, they couldn't help but feel a bit strange in their hearts.  From now on, we are part of the battleship pilots!  This first time feeling is still very wonderful.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo: "Team leader, what do we need to do now? Also, what is the purpose of our action this time?"

    Deng Bodao: "We are going to a place this time to rescue a few people, our Tangmen people. The specific actions will be discussed when we get to the place. Act according to the situation, and it depends on the specific situation. And what you need to do now is to learn the skills of this battleship  Driving style. Come on, Lan Xuanyu, you are the first, sit in the main control seat and do as I say."

    Can you learn to drive a battleship?  Come on directly?  Don't you need any emulator to try it first?

    Although Lan Xuanyu's heart was full of questions, he walked over and sat on it immediately with great interest.

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570 Driving a Battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is his childhood dream!  I just hope to become a battleship commander one day, but I didn't expect it to be possible so soon.

    Sitting on the main control position, Deng Bo smiled and said: "Others, please pay attention. I will only tell you the basic situation once. Our battleship is a reconnaissance ship manufactured by our Tang Sect. In terms of its own standard  , is not the same as the warships of various levels in the Federation, and is rather special. So you can call it the Tangmen reconnaissance ship. Our Tangmen reconnaissance ship has many characteristics. It is made with the latest technology and has the ability to be invisible.  , assault operations and many other functions. Its power far exceeds that of a warship of the same level. Moreover, it only requires at least one person to drive it, which is the most important. Brain waves will be connected when driving. You will feel that the warship becomes  Part of your body. Through brain waves, you will be connected to the battleship main brain, which will use various percentages to give you the most intuitive data, and all you need to do is give it orders. Then control it. "

    "When necessary, the battleship can be switched to manual driving mode. The driving method is the same as that of a starfighter. The difference is that because it is larger, you need to consider the size of the battleship during driving. Therefore, manual  Try to do as little difficult operations as possible when driving to avoid the battleship being overwhelmed. At the same time, our battleship comes with four mechas and a star fighter configuration. However, our purpose this time is to save people rather than fight, so we only  Equipped with starfighters and without mechs to reduce weight, increase flight speed and save fuel."

    "With the development of soul guidance technology, the judgment of fuel can now be calculated and analyzed through the main brain. But as the pilots of battleships, we must also have something in mind. For example, in terms of alternative navigation routes, we need to  How much fuel, etc. And these all need to rely on the accumulation of experience.¡±

    "Okay, that's it for the basic knowledge, Lan Xuanyu, you can start to feel it now. Don't switch to manual mode, just give the command directly. You can use the simplest commands to control the warship, or you can directly set the navigation target for long-distance flight."

    Listening to Deng Bo¡¯s explanation, Lan Xuanyu already had a basic understanding.  But when the helmet fell down, his brain waves connected with the battleship.  He discovered that everything was different from what he had imagined.  It's not that driving a battleship is difficult, but that it's too easy.

    Just like Deng Bo said, the battleship mastermind will complete everything, and only need to issue the simplest orders.  The coordinates of each planet are recorded in the master brain. As long as you position according to the coordinates, you can arrange the best route to fly.

    The simplest operation is to issue commands one by one through brain waves, speed up, slow down, turn left, turn right, everything is easy.  Much easier than piloting a starfighter.

    Feeling the battleship's constant speed change and shaking, Deng Bo coughed and said, "When you've had enough fun, change people! Let's all give it a try."

    After trying one by one, everyone has the most intuitive feeling about driving a battleship.  Easy!  It's so easy.  Although it is only basic driving, with the advancement of technology, the original difficulty has been solved by technology.  Of course, this doesn't include fighting or anything like that.  However, the feeling that one person could completely control this battleship still opened their eyes.

    After everyone had tried it, Deng Bo took the main control position again and reset the destination of the trip.

    "Do you think it's easy to drive a battleship?" Deng Bo came to the crowd after setting up the cruise.

    "Your feeling is right. It is quite simple to drive a battleship now. Of course, this refers to ordinary driving. In fact, the ordinary driving of a battleship is no different from that of a civilian spaceship. The real difficulty lies in combat. When encountering a battle  When the battleship enters an emergency state, it will make a big difference."

    "When the battle starts, the first thing the battleship has to do is to evade as much as possible, but while evading, it must also open the protective cover as quickly as possible to ensure that the battleship itself is not damaged. As for the battle in the universe,  It all depends on experience and the performance of the battleship. Therefore, it is very important to be familiar with the performance of the battleship. In the next few days, this is what you have to do. Here, this is the battleship manual, take it and read it. For a qualified  For battleship commanders, you need to memorize the entire battleship manual. Well, this is of course difficult for you. The main thing for you on this journey is to get familiar with it. "

    As he spoke, Deng Bo took out a thick battleship manual and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Okay, everyone can rest now. Let one person sit in the main control position in turn and pay attention to the surrounding changes at any time. The radar system of our Tangmen reconnaissance ship is very high-end and can detectDiscover the enemy.  Once you discover the enemy, the first thing you need to do is to open the shield and then call me.  Well, that's it, I'm going to take a nap first.  "

    "Due to the size of the small battleship, there are only two lounges. Out of respect for the elderly, I need one to rest. The other one is for you to take turns to rest. Do you understand what you need to do?"

    Lan Xuanyu said subconsciously: "I understand." I understand!  It couldn't be simpler.

    "Okay, then I'm going to rest. Get some sleep. I slept a little late last night." As he said that, Deng Bo yawned and walked to the back cabin.

    When his figure disappeared in the back cabin, everyone gathered together. Liu Feng frowned slightly and said: "Captain, why do I feel that this team leader is a bit unreliable!"

    Although they were also taught how to drive a battleship, everything was very simple, and there was no serious explanation of the details. They were just given an instruction manual for them to read.  Then he went to rest by himself, even leaving the control of the battleship driving to them.  Team leader Deng Bo is really big-hearted and he really trusts them!

    "There's nothing wrong with this. It just makes us more familiar with the battleship. From now on, everyone will circulate the instructions for an hour. Then they will take turns to rest, and everyone will meditate for two hours during the rest time. This is the rotation. Xiuxiu, you will be the main controller first.  I read the instructions first.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s arrangements were naturally much more detailed. He immediately made a series of arrangements. The seven of them were used to cooperating together and immediately started doing their own things.

    When there is nothing wrong, everyone is meditating and taking turns reading.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at it very seriously. After all, this was his first real contact with a battleship.  It was not only novel to him, but also a rare opportunity.  Deng Bo just said it.  The Tangmen reconnaissance ship was very advanced, and the introduction manual Deng Bo gave them did not conceal any data. It clearly displayed almost all the data and performance of the entire warship in front of them.

    At this sight, Lan Xuanyu was immediately fascinated.  Each of those seemingly boring data is actually the crystallization of science after careful consideration!  It is the result of the efforts of countless generations of Tang Sect scientists.

    The main power source of this Tangmen reconnaissance ship comes from the single soul guidance reactor.  Single metal elements refined from rare metals are used as energy sources.  It is the most advanced single soul guidance reactor.  Although it cannot be compared with the large reactors of large battleships, it has many advantages such as long endurance and strong explosive power.

    The most important thing is that this reactor can be compatible with up to fifteen kinds of rare metals as its own energy source.

    In other words, you only need to fill the reactor with any one of the fifteen rare metals to give the battleship endless power.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571 Destination

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The reactor can refine special elements in the metal on its own for guidance and fusion, turning them into a single forward circulation source core. This is also the fundamental reason why modern interstellar navigation and warships can travel in the universe for a long time.

    Tang Sect is the inventor of the single forward circulation source core, and its research in this area is naturally leading the entire federation.

    In addition to power, the most important thing is naturally the attack and defense system.  In terms of defense, this Tangmen reconnaissance ship is equipped with a three-level protective cover.  There are three layers of protection.  The outermost protective shield has stealth properties, just like a ghost fighter, but it is much more stable and more effective than a star fighter's stealth.  Can be used for a long time.

    The three-layer protective shield can protect against attacks of a very high order of magnitude. Lan Xuanyu still doesn't understand the units of this order of magnitude.  But it looks like it should be pretty high.

    The battleship is equipped with an attack system in addition to one starfighter and four mechas.  There is also a main gun, four secondary guns, and twelve anti-matter missiles.  The power of this anti-matter missile is extremely terrifying.  One piece has the power to easily destroy a city.  It can threaten medium-sized or even large warships in space.

    So despite the small size of this Tangmen reconnaissance ship, its power is quite large, and can even be said to surpass most small and medium-sized warships.  Performance in all aspects is excellent.

    After reading the instructions, Lan Xuanyu felt a little itchy. It would be great if they could have a battleship like this of their own.

    Of course, I don¡¯t know how many years later this happened.

    There are also separate instructions for the metal used in making battleships.  This is an alloy made from four rare metals.  It is the latest generation alloy of Tang Sect.  There are many properties of alloys, first of all, it is light weight, then it is strong and durable, and it is also compatible with various functions such as being able to function as a soul guide screen, being transparent for SLRs, etc.  The most important ability is self-healing.

    If the metal shell is damaged, it can repair itself as long as it is controlled to a certain extent.  This avoids minor traumatic repairs.  Allowing the warship to be used for a longer period of time.

    Lan Xuanyu was so fascinated by it that he watched it for three hours the first time and lost track of time.  His companions did not remind him that five days was a long time.

    When Lan Xuanyu came to his senses, he quickly passed the instructions to Lan Mengqin.  Everyone takes turns replacing.  He himself was meditating and thinking about what he had seen before.

    I have to say that reading the manual is really important. After reading the manual, he had a very intuitive understanding of this battleship.  The mystery of the battleship has naturally decreased a lot.

    Deng Bo would come out for a walk from time to time. After seeing that everything was normal, he would return to the cabin to continue resting.  The entire battleship seemed very quiet.

    Those who read the manual, those who control the battleship, and those who meditate and think.  Everyone is doing their own thing.

    When Deng Bo occasionally came out to see them, he couldn't help but secretly admire them. These students from Shrek Academy are indeed extraordinary!  Despite his young age, everyone is much more mature mentally than his peers, and he has no intention of jumping out at all.

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.  Everyone is immersed in the process of becoming familiar with the battleship.  They all felt that time passed quickly and there was no feeling of boredom at all.

    After these three days, everyone has become completely familiar with this Tangmen reconnaissance ship.  Their biggest feeling is that technology is too advanced.

    The advanced point is mainly reflected in the convenience of control.  People like them, who had never touched a battleship, were able to basically control the battleship after three days of studying the instructions and actually trying to control it.

    This means that it is very easy to get started with the Tangmen reconnaissance ship.  When necessary, even ordinary people have the possibility of manipulation.  It would naturally be very easy for such an advanced warship to be promoted in the Federation.

    However, when asked this question by Deng Bo, Deng Bo¡¯s answer poured cold water on them.  The reason is simple, it¡¯s expensive!

    The price of this Tangmen reconnaissance ship is unimaginably expensive for them.  It cannot be measured by price at all.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo to judge the value of Tang Sect badges. Deng Bo told him that the answer was a thousand purple-level badges.

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the number.

    Lan Xuanyu thinks he is already rich, but a thousand purple-level badges are still an astronomical figure!  What's more, as a Star Wars experimental class, they are not just seven people.  This battleship can only accommodate a maximum of twelve people.  There are only fourteen or five people in a squeeze, which is very obvious to their class.Of course it's not enough.

    Deng Bo also told them that the resources required for the battleship No. 1 have increased exponentially.  Therefore, it is too difficult for them to have a battleship of their own in the future by themselves. I am afraid that only the academy and the Tang Sect have such ability.

    However, after these few days, everyone felt that the trip was worthwhile.  Finally got to touch the battleship in a real sense.

    ¡°And Lan Xuanyu has now begun to understand why the teacher is so strict with him when it comes to piloting starfighters.

    Now it seems that as long as you can master the piloting of a star fighter, there will be no problem in at least piloting a small battleship.  When it comes to actual driving, a battleship is even easier than a fighter plane because of the powerful main brain assist.

    As for manually driving a battleship, he has not tried it yet.  Deng Bo would definitely not dare to let him try it!  This is what happens in the future.

    ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± The sound of clapping rang out, attracting the attention of everyone who was doing their own thing.

    "Next we will enter a special wormhole for a space jump. From the moment we jump, we are no longer in a safe range. So, you must all cheer up. Given that you have basically mastered the battleship  According to the situation, I will assign the tasks." Deng Bo didn't know when he had arrived at the front cabin, and it seemed that he was much more serious.  His face also became a lot more serious.

    "Lan Xuanyu, I will leave the auxiliary driving of the battleship to you. Once there is a problem with my main brain, the driving will automatically switch to your seat. I will open special permissions for you." Deng Bo's eyes fell first  On Lan Xuanyu.

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed.

    Deng Bo continued: "Liu Feng, I leave the weapon system to you. You are responsible for the release of the weapon system. The main gun and four secondary guns."

    "yes!"

    "Lan Mengqin, leave the anti-matter missile to you. This thing is very dangerous. Remember, it cannot be launched without my direct order. But if I ask you to launch it, you must make a prompt decision."

    "yes!"

    "Bai Xiuxiu, you are responsible for the aiming system. The master brain will automatically aim, and you will perform manual aiming to avoid errors in automatic aiming."

    "yes!"

    "Tang Yuge, you are responsible for the defense system. Report to me at any time the opening of the protective shield and energy adjustment."

    "yes!"

    "Qian Lei, Yuan En Huihui, you two act on your own initiative. That's it." Deng Bo finished his final explanation.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Team leader, can you tell us the destination of this trip now?"

    Deng Bo smiled faintly and said: "Planet of Sin."

    Hearing these four words, Lan Xuanyu and the others were stunned, and he even lost his voice: "Sinful planet?"

    He not only knows about this place, he has actually been in contact with it!  When he was still very young on Tianluo Planet, if it hadn't been for Nana's intervention, both he and his mother would have died in the hands of the bad guys on the Sinful Planet.

    How could he not be surprised when he suddenly heard that the destination of this trip was to the evil planet?  He also realized more that this final exam was definitely not an exercise, it was an adventure in the real sense.  Based on what Deng Bo said earlier, their mission for this trip should be to go to the evil planet to rescue a few people.  Moreover, the Tang Sect only sent Deng Bo.

    ¡­¡­

    Today, I mentioned Yuan En Yehui, the ancestor of Yuan En Huihui, on the WeChat public account. Such a character is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, which is actually very heartbreaking. It is her luck and Xie Xie's luck that the two finally got together.  In fact, each of the characters I wrote in the entire Douluo series has his own destiny.  So this time in the mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo-Legend of the Dragon King", the developer respected my opinions and included some characters that may have appeared in the game that everyone may not have noticed. I am very happy.  In four days, this game will be launched. I hope everyone will like it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 Sinful Planet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not only Lan Xuanyu knows about the Sinful Planet, but his partners naturally also know about it. It can be said that this place has been famous for a long time.

    This place is called the paradise of sin and the paradise of interstellar pirates.  It is an independent planet. They don't know how it was actually formed, but there is no doubt that this place must be full of dangers.

    "Are you scared?" Deng Bo said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "Team leader, we are not afraid. But since we are going to the evil planet. In order to be responsible for my partners, can you tell us the details of this mission and let us prepare well in advance?  .¡±

    Deng Bo nodded and said: "It's time to tell you. The Sinful Planet is a very special place. If you think that it is just a place where filth and people live in evil, you are totally wrong."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, because neither his education in the Federation nor his education at Shrek Academy provided a detailed introduction to the evil planet.

    Deng Bodao: "The Sinful Planet is a special planet. First of all, it is very large. It even exceeds our home planet. It is the largest planet we know that humans can survive on."

    "The most special thing about the Sinful Planet is the environment around it. We all know that the environment in the universe is ever-changing, and there are many stars with different conditions. There are even terrifying existences like black holes. And where the Sinful Planet is located  There are big problems with the surrounding space. It exists in a special, twisted form. This special space can only be traversed through a few special wormholes. And these wormholes can only accommodate medium-sized ones at most.  Large warships cannot enter even if the warships pass through. This is also the most important reason why the Sinful Planet can exist to this day. Otherwise, the Federation would have taken action against it long ago."

    "At the same time, the Sinful Planet is rich in products, very rich. Not only does it have many rare minerals, but it is also rich in various types of vegetation. Almost all the most delicious fruits and vegetables come from the Sinful Planet. The breath of life here is extremely rich. Apart from our mother planet,  Apart from Luo Star, there is another place that can breed god-level powerhouses. Therefore, you must not think that this is where the evil lies. It is also a very beautiful place. The evil done comes from human beings, not from the planet itself.  There is something sinful about the planet.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu and the others really never imagined that the evil planet would be like this.  At this time, after listening to Deng Bo's introduction, I felt a little enlightened.

    No wonder the Douluo Federation has not been able to solve the big problem of the Sinful Planet. It is because large warships cannot reach this planet, and there are undoubtedly god-level powerful people on the Sinful Planet.

    "Team leader, if we attack those wormholes so that no warships can come out of them, will the evil planet be sealed soon?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    Deng Bo's face changed slightly, "You must never say this. Otherwise, you will become a public enemy. What are wormholes? They are space nodes in the universe. These space nodes themselves contain very huge information.  Space energy. Let¡¯s not talk about whether attacking it will be effective. If it is really effective, it detonates the impulse and causes time and space turbulence. Then, it is not just the sinful planet that is unlucky, but probably the entire galaxy. Who can bear this responsibility?  ? So, this is simply impossible. What's more, how do you know that the Federation has not blocked the evil planet? It just won't be announced to the ordinary people. However, this kind of blockade can only make the evil planet have no control over the federation.  The impact is minimized as much as possible, but it cannot be completely prevented. Because until now, we do not know how many wormholes the evil planet has to the outside world. At the same time, the interior of the evil planet is completely self-sufficient, and blocking the outside will have almost no impact.  Its inner workings.¡±

    "Oh." Qian Lei stuck out his tongue.

    Deng Bodao: "All forces in the Federation actually have lurkers on the evil planet. Although it is full of evil, it also has a lot of resources. Some resources are not available in all administrative stars of the Federation, and they are also what we need. Therefore, we  We have to find a way to get them out. Not long ago, the identities of several of our Tang Sect liaison officers were exposed and captured by the Sinful Planet. Our mission in this operation is to rescue them and bring them back to their home planet."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "Do you have any clues about this mission?"

    Deng Bo nodded and said: "Of course there is. First of all, we still have many contacts in Sinful Planet. We have found out where they are being held. Secondly, the overall management of Sinful Planet is very loose. There are seven main people.  It¡¯s a big city, each with no jurisdiction. So we are only facing one of the forces. As long as we are fast enough, we have a great chance of saving people.¡±

    ¡°I have already made a specific planDone.  You just need to follow me to complete the mission and provide cover and reconnaissance for me, that's enough.  The task is carried out by me.  "

    At this point, Deng Bo became serious, "During the entire mission execution, I first ask that you must obey orders and prohibitions. Everything is subject to my orders. Because this is not only related to your safety, but also to me and the people being attacked.  The safety of the captured liaison officer. If the mission fails due to your mistakes, then this responsibility needs to be borne by Shrek Academy. You must always remember that you represent not only yourself, but also Shrek. Do you understand?  "

    Seven people nodded at the same time, Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't worry, team leader, we will act according to your plan."

    Deng Bo nodded and said: "I want to tell you some things to pay attention to. When we arrived at the Sinful Planet this time, we used the identity of interstellar pirates. Our spaceship was registered in the interstellar pirate alliance. Later, when it passed the inspection,  You must not reveal any signs. I will communicate with the other party. After arriving, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to complete the specific task. It needs to change according to the specific situation, so don¡¯t be impatient. Also, after all, the evil planet is still  This is a very dangerous place. You must act cautiously and be vigilant at all times. I know that you are all very outstanding students in the Shrek Academy Outer Campus, but please remember that people's hearts are sinister, and people from the sinful planet will use whatever means they can.  Extreme. What¡¯s more, there are other planets and other species existing here. You can feel it, but try not to come into contact with it.¡±

    Having said this, he paused, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "If you are in danger, you must make a decision immediately. On the evil planet, killing the enemy is not a big deal. Because here, there is no law. Strength,  It¡¯s the law.¡±

    To be honest, after listening to these introductions from Deng Bo.  Including Lan Xuanyu, the seven of them were a little nervous.  After all, they have never faced such a situation.  However, while being nervous, there are also varying degrees of excitement and stimulation.

    This feeling is very strange, which also makes them full of expectations for this mission.

    That¡¯s a sinful planet!  First time coming to the planet of sin.

    "There are still two hours to arrive at the wormhole, and be ready to enter. We will be interrogated. You just need to do your own thing. Leave the details to me." Deng Bo sat back in the main control position.  The previous casualness and laziness have completely disappeared.  It was at this time that he really became serious.

    The starry sky in the universe is undoubtedly beautiful, but if you see this kind of beauty too much, you will feel a little boring.

    In the distance, a strip of light appeared within the field of vision.  Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the light belt, and what they saw was a vortex-like star.  Fantasy and beautiful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575 Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s Craftsmanship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After getting off the spaceship, they knew what primitiveness was. The big forest in front of them gave people the same feeling as on the Elf Star, even more dense.

    There are still roads in some places in the forest of Elf Star, but this place is primitive and there are no roads at all.

    Deng Bo didn¡¯t know when he had a metal sword in his hand. He walked in front to open the way and cut through the thorns blocking the road.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others have never known what level of soul master this team leader is. Now that he doesn't use soul skills, they feel even more strange.

    Deng Bo seemed to know what they were thinking. He turned around, grinned, and said: "Here, it is best to hide yourself as much as possible. Unless your strength has reached a level that is enough to scare others, otherwise, don't  Expose yourself too soon."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed.  This is all experience!  It's what they need to learn the most.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand gently.  The partners immediately separated quietly, maintaining their usual fighting formation.

    Lan Xuanyu followed Deng Bo, flanked by Liu Feng and Tang Yuge.  Yuan En Huihui and Lan Mengqin followed Lan Xuanyu.  The last ones were Qian Lei and Bai Xiuxiu, and everyone maintained a good marching formation.

    Deng Bo just glanced at them, smiled, and said nothing about their vigilance.

    Because they only used their sabers to overcome obstacles, they did not move very fast.  You will also encounter some animals, wild beasts and the like on the road.  It will be a little different than what they have seen before.  It can only be described as similar to some animal on the home planet.

    After walking for several hours, they met no one else. Deng Bo found a relatively flat place to stop and said: "Everyone rest where you are. Eat something. In an hour, we will hit the road again."

    As he spoke, he took out an energy bar and held it in his mouth, looking around.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Team leader, no, group leader. Can our speed be increased?" In the past few hours, the speed of travel was indeed a bit slow.

    Deng Bo said: "Don't worry, we haven't reached the acceleration area yet. No energy fluctuations are allowed in the battleship parking area, including soul power. The Tiantian Star is tight on the outside and loose on the inside. Just wait until we get to the city."

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly asked: "Captain, can the beasts here be eaten?"

    Deng Bo was stunned. He wouldn't be surprised if a boy asked this question, but he didn't expect it to be asked by Bai Xiuxiu, a pretty girl who looked gentle and quiet.

    "You can eat them, but you can't hunt them with your soul power. I've never eaten them. I heard that there are people who specially capture these beasts and sell them in the city."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Are there any dangers in the forest, such as existences like soul beasts?"

    Deng Bo shook his head and said: "At least there are definitely no battleship docking areas. I heard that there are also some large beasts, similar to soul beasts. But the level gap with soul beasts is still large. Therefore, Tiantian Star also has Spirit Transferring Tower points  The department also relies on artificial souls to improve."

    "There is also a branch of the Spirit Pagoda here? Is it allowed by the federation?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Deng Bodao: "What can you do if you don't allow it? Those powerful interstellar pirates have countless ways to sneak into the Federation, and the same goes for going to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda to buy souls. As for why the Spirit Transferring Pagoda was approved to enter, it is unclear. Anyway, cats have catwalks,  Dogs have their own ways. Everyone has his own way."

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly rushed out and rushed into the woods.  She was very fast, she didn't use her soul power, she just relied on her own speed.

    It didn¡¯t take long before she came back, carrying a tree branch with two pheasant-like beasts on it.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised, "Xiuxiu, what are you doing?"

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled at him, "Improve the food! I can't stand the energy bars anymore. Can you light a fire, leader."

    Deng Bo was stunned for a moment and said, "Okay, maybe."

    Where they stayed was next to a creek, and the water was very clear.  In fact, Deng Bo had led them along this stream before, and they had already drank from the stream.

    Bai Xiuxiu took the pheasant and walked to the river. Without looking at her actions, she cleaned it up in a few strokes. Then she skillfully lit a fire, stuck the pheasant on a tree branch, and roasted it on the fire.

    Yuan Enhuihui walked over and handed over bottles and jars from the storage bracelet, which were obviously all kinds of condiments.

    "You are quite prepared!" Now it was Deng Bo's turn to be surprised.

    "Ahem, everyone is better thanPrefer to eat.  "Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment. They do all have a common hobby. The dinner gatherings every Sunday are not canceled due to the busy schedule of cultivation. The shops in the Shrek City Food Street already know them. Many shops are interested in  There are discounts for them.

    It didn¡¯t take long, and the smell of meat was already coming.  The aroma changes from light to strong, and soon makes people have the urge to drool.

    After eating energy bars and compressed biscuits for five days, almost everyone has no resistance to this real meat.

    Lan Xuanyu had also moved over. Seeing Bai Xiuxiu naturally flipping the branches in her hands to make the pheasant rotate, he couldn't help but said: "You can also cook? Why didn't I know."

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him and said with a smile, "You don't know much."

    "It smells so good." Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, and everyone else gathered over.

    Deng Bo also came up and looked at these children who were only teenagers. He thought to himself, I didn¡¯t expect that their survival ability is quite strong!

    Chicken is relatively easy to roast. It doesn¡¯t take long and the skin will be browned.  Bai Xiuxiu pulled off a chicken leg and gave it to Lan Xuanyu, while she pulled off a chicken wing.

    This pheasant is quite large in size, similar to the turkeys on the home planet. Although there are many of them, two of them are basically enough.

    Lan Xuanyu took a bite of the chicken leg and was immediately surprised. Not to mention the golden chicken skin was crispy, the meat was filled with juice when he took a bite, and the rich aroma filled his mouth. The chicken was fresh and tender, and the heat was just right.

    "Wow, Xiuxiu, you did a great job at baking!" He admired sincerely.

    Bai Xiuxiu said "hmm" and said, "Eat more if you like." As she said that, she took out another chicken leg and gave it to him.

    "Xiuxiu, you're not fair! There are only four chicken legs in total, but you gave the boss two." Qian Lei said with a smile.

    Bai Xiuxiu said angrily: "I baked it, I am willing. If you keep talking nonsense, you will only have chicken butts to eat."

    "Sister, I was wrong." Qian Lei always admits his mistakes faster than flipping through a book.

    Deng Bo watched the seven people quickly sharing the roast chicken and couldn't help but join in.  Just as Lan Xuanyu was about to hand over the uneaten chicken legs in his hand, he was stopped by Bai Xiuxiu. Her beautiful eyes gave him a threatening look, as if to say, this is what I gave to you, and you are not allowed to give it to others.

    Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to smile at Deng Bo and said, "Team leader, you can make enough food and clothing by yourself."

    Deng Bo was not polite. He went over and tore up a piece of chicken breast and started to feast on it. Who wants to eat an energy bar when there is barbecue to eat

    After eating two large chicken drumsticks, Lan Xuanyu felt a little full.  After washing his hands in the stream, he suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction.

    "The other person who made the same move as him was Deng Bo.  Not far from the other side of the river, a group of people came out.  His eyes immediately turned towards them.

    It was a group of soldiers wearing black uniforms, all holding soul-guiding ray guns in their hands.  Moreover, the difference between them and ordinary people is that they clearly have metal parts on their bodies.  Some have metal legs, while others have arms.

    Before entering the wormhole, Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo when he saw the metal part on the head of the bald pirate.  Knowing that this is a product of modern technology, in order to improve their strength, some people will implant soul guides into their bodies and make them become part of their bodies, thereby achieving the purpose of increasing their strength.  Such people are called modified people, and the soul guides on their bodies are also called implants.

    ¡­¡­

    I was quite busy before, so I regretted not being able to go to the filming site. However, the reports brought back by my colleagues who had been there were very gratifying.  I also saw in advance the promotional video shot by Wu Xuanyi, the spokesperson for "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King". It was very effective and well-produced.  In two days, the game and promotional video will be online, so you can look forward to it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576 Planet Railgun

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??In a sense, modified people with implants can no longer be regarded as normal humans.  Of course, this kind of technology is also available in the Douluo Federation, but it is only allowed to be used on disabled people. Normal people are not allowed to install implants and use implants to replace body parts.

    The implanted warriors like Cyborgs are very strong, much stronger than ordinary people. Especially after some soul masters also join the implants, they even have the fighting power of small mechas.

    Of course, plant decoration is also divided into different levels and grades.  Powerful implants are also extremely expensive.

    There are naturally no restrictions like the Federation on Paradise Planet. Deng Bo told them that planting is very popular here.  Because without strength, it means there is no possibility of survival.  Therefore, among those who are weak, almost everyone has undergone implant modification.  This is also one of the important sources of income for the seven lord cities of Paradise Star.  In terms of research on implants, this place is even ahead of the federation.

    The team in front of us is clearly the Cyborg warriors.

    "Who told you to light a fire?" A reformer walking at the front pointed the soul-guided ray gun at Lan Xuanyu and the others, and strode over.  His right arm is implanted. He is tall and burly, about 1.9 meters tall. He wears a metal helmet, and his appearance cannot be seen.  But his whole body exuded a fierce aura.

    "Don't get me wrong, we are from the Meteor Pirates." Deng Bo hurried to the river, still holding the chicken in his hand.

    There are a total of twelve people in this team of Cyborg warriors, all of whom are tall.  The most severely modified one, the limbs are all made of metal, and only the torso looks like a human body.

    "Don't you know that energy fluctuations are not allowed in the parking area? Flames are also energy." The modified person said coldly.

    Deng Bo said: "I'm sorry, we really don't know. Let's put out the fire immediately. Please be accommodating." As he said this, he shook his hand, and a piece of metal flew out of his hand. It was obviously a piece of rare metal.

    In this Paradise Star, money and the like are meaningless. Rare metals are the hard currency here.

    The cyborg grabbed the metal, shook it in his hand, snorted, and said, "If you do it again, I'll take you to the slave camp. Let's go." After that, he led a team of cyborgs back into the forest.  Disappear.

    "Captain, I'm sorry." Bai Xiuxiu said a little embarrassed.

    Deng Bo stuffed the chicken into his mouth and said while chewing: "It's okay, they are just looking for trouble to get benefits. We will be blackmailed if we don't make a fire. Just get used to it. These are the guards directly under the Lord's Mansion and only operate outside the city. Inside the city  No guards are allowed. The amount of their extortion is fixed. On Paradise Planet, the ones who really need to be careful are not the cyborg warriors, because although the cyborgs are strong, they have been transformed. Those without implants are  We have strong enough confidence in ourselves. So they see that we haven¡¯t modified it, so they won¡¯t extort too much.¡±

    Put out the fire and start moving forward again.  As expected, the only option was to walk over.  It wasn't until nightfall that they walked out of the area where the release of energy was prohibited.

    The Paradise Star is so big that they really felt it while walking through the jungle.  The area where their warship docked was already very close to the city, but there was still 400 miles to go, which was 400 miles in the jungle.  Especially on the first day, it is forbidden to release energy during the dozens of miles, which will have a great impact on the speed.

    Bai Xiuxiu once again demonstrated her cooking skills. Without energy constraints, making a fire is naturally not a problem.  Fire is not prohibited in the forest.  Because the jungle here is very humid, fires are unlikely to occur.  It's just that most interstellar pirates are afraid of trouble and won't light a fire to cook.

    It was still barbecue, but it had a different flavor. When eating the fragrant barbecue, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt extremely happy.

    "Xiuxiu, I feel that I can't live without you." Lan Xuanyu sat next to Bai Xiuxiu, and the two leaned against a common tree.

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him and said with a low smile: "Senior Demon Queen said that you can't believe anything but your men's sweet words."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Senior Demon Queen, is this okay? She actually eavesdropped."

    Bai Xiuxiu shrugged her shoulders and said: "There is no way, she and I haven't really merged yet. She only attaches to me as a companion. It will probably be fine after the fifth ring."

    Lan Xuanyu said righteously: "Xiuxiu, what I said is not sweet talk, what I call sweet talk."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled, "Come on. The air here is so comfortable! The temperature is also suitable. I didn't expect that Tiantian Star would be like this."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Yes! Our various assessments were never so comfortable in the past. This time the arrangement of the college is really good. I learned something again and it was like traveling  "

    Bai Xiuxiu whispered: "I heard Yu Ge say that when we reach fourth grade, we will have to carry out some dangerous tasks. That is the biggest test. From the day we entered Shrek, we seemed destined to fail.  It will be peaceful.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "But it is destined not to be ordinary. People only have one lifetime, and I think it is good to live a more exciting life."

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, "You have a really good attitude."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "From being a useless martial soul Blue Silver Grass to now, I am already very satisfied. If you have such an opportunity, why would you want to miss it? Let us work hard together." As he said this, he extended his hand to Bai Xiuxiu  his own hand.

    Bai Xiuxiu reached out and shook his hand, "Well, let's work together."

    Lan Xuanyu grabbed her hand and said: "Xiuxiu, when I was a child, I heard my dad say that we humans actually evolved from ape-like soul beasts. Or orangutan-like soul beasts. You know the symbol of our human existence  What was the incident?"

    Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously: "What is it?"

    Lan Xuanyu stood up, pulled her up, and said seriously: "The male orangutan took the female orangutan's hand and said, let us walk upright."

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, and then she realized what she was doing, but Lan Xuanyu had already let go of her hand and ran away with a smile.

    "Lan Xuanyu, if you have the guts, don't run away! You dare to say that I am a gorilla."

    Seeing the two of them laughing, Qian Lei subconsciously turned his attention to Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Mengqin's eyes suddenly became sharp, "You damn fat man, go away. Don't talk to me."

    "I, I didn't say anything!" Qian Lei said with an aggrieved look.

    Lan Mengqin said disdainfully: "You and Lan Xuanyu are the same."

    Deng Bo was sitting not far away, looking at them with a smile, and murmured: "It's great to be young!"

    The boys took turns to keep vigil, and early the next morning, they were on the road again.  Finally, I can use my soul power to spread out my body and walk in the jungle.

    What surprised Deng Bo was that these seven Shrek Academy students were all quite fast.  And they always maintained a stable formation during the march.  Never scattered.

    Originally there were still two days to go, but they arrived in only one and a half days.  In the distance, a huge city finally appeared within their sight.

    The first thing Lan Xuanyu and the others saw was not the city, but the huge forts.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the fort.  How big is the fort?  The gun base is two hundred meters high, and the muzzle diameter of the giant gun is more than fifty meters. The size of the huge gun body cannot be estimated, but it probably covers an area of ??more than a thousand square meters.

    And at a glance, they saw more than a dozen such giant forts, and there seemed to be more in the distance.

    Deng Bo told them that this was a planet rail gun.  It is a defense system specifically targeted at air battleships.  It is enough to cause powerful damage to medium-sized warships.  There are such existences in the seven cities of Paradise Star.  Used to deal with possible warship attacks.

    The troops belonging to the lord of Paradise Star are also stationed around the planet's orbital gun.  They saw large numbers of troops and modern military camps.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 Black Corner City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The city we are about to enter is called Black Horn City. It ranks fifth among the seven major lord cities. The lord calls himself the Black Horn God. He is a god-level powerhouse. It is said that he is very powerful."

    Lan Xuanyu whispered: "Captain, there should be more than seven god-level experts among us humans. If invited by the federation, can we join forces to destroy these"

    After hearing what he said, Deng Bo quickly made a silence gesture to him, "Be careful, don't talk nonsense. There are a lot of monitoring equipment here. The Federation has also tried the situation you mentioned. However, it was repulsed.  . At that time, the Federation dispatched ten god-level powerhouses. However, Paradise Star is the opponent's home field. Here, they seem to be able to draw on the power of a certain planet. I don't know what it is specifically. But in the end we failed to win. We were repulsed  Since then, the Federation has not tried again. According to our Tang Sect¡¯s judgment, if we really want to destroy this place, it is not impossible for us, but we will also need to pay a huge price. The number of god-level powerful men in the Federation is also limited.  .In the process of our interstellar colonization development, the support of powerful people is often indispensable. If the loss of god-level powerful people is too large, it will affect the security of the federation. This is a strategic level. Therefore, Paradise Star can be allowed to continue to exist.  Until now.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, this Heaven Star is more powerful than he imagined!

    Deng Bo sighed softly, "It was also after that battle that Paradise Star became even more prosperous. In recent decades, it has expanded its strength quite a bit. Now it is infiltrating the Federation. Therefore, the Federation will send heavy troops.  , the suppression is outside.¡±

    After passing through the special passage and passing through the Black-Corner Army station, the entire Black-Corner City appeared in their sight.

    The city is very big and very strange.  A huge metal wall over 100 meters high envelops the entire city.  And this metal wall extends to both sides, and the edges can't be seen at a glance.

    This is not aimed at enemies from space, but at other lords of Paradise Star.  In the early years, there were constant battles on Paradise Planet, with major forces fighting against each other.  After many years, it was ruled by a few god-level experts and truly stabilized.

    On this metal city wall, there are also a large number of various offensive and defensive soul tools arranged, which is dazzling to see, just like a military fortress.  This is something Lan Xuanyu and the others have never seen before.

    When entering through a special channel, a nameplate review is required. This process is not strict.  As long as you have proof of an interstellar pirate registered on Paradise Planet, you can enter.  Lan Xuanyu and the others had naturally prepared their identities for a long time, so it was easy for them to enter.

    Walking into Black Corner City, Lan Xuanyu and the others immediately felt that they had entered a completely different world.

    Compared with the tranquility outside the metal wall, it is very noisy here.  All kinds of noisy sounds are everywhere.

    The most peculiar thing is that they saw many unique creatures.  Yes, it's a living thing.

    It¡¯s not just humans.  There are also some strange-looking creatures.

    A six-legged octopus?  That head is so big!

    "Don't stare at any creature and continue to observe it." Deng Bo reminded everyone: "Those who can enter the city are all intelligent creatures. Some come from alien planets. The reason why Paradise Star is so prosperous is closely related to them. They bring many  The resources of alien planets are not even available in our Federation. With the colonization of the Federation, most alien creatures are not very friendly to us. At least within this galaxy, our Douluo Federation can be regarded as a powerful force  ¡±

    It was a complete eye-opener for the seven Lan Xuanyu people. This was the first time they had seen so many alien creatures. It was simply bizarre.

    Some are particularly tall, even ten meters away.  The skin color is also colorful.

    Within a short time of walking into the city, they saw at least more than a dozen alien races.

    Of course, humans are still the mainstream.  It's just that there are more humans with implants.  So the clang of metal is a very large part of the noise.

    This is really a different world!  The street is very wide, and there are many shops on both sides, but at a glance, there are not many high-rise buildings within the field of vision, most of them are houses with only one or two floors.

    There is no vegetation in the city. Most of the houses are made of stone or metal. They have no unique style and are slightly scattered.

    But I have to say, there are really a lot of people here.  The streets were bustling with people everywhere.

    Deng Bo led them along the edge of the street and said as he walked: "Those who can open a store in Paradise Star have a certain background, and most of them rely onFor various pirate groups.  This is where the major pirate groups sell their stolen goods.  Paradise Planet is one of the most important transit points for pirates and even those from alien planets.  Although the transactions here are not completely safe, they are still possible.  "

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "How many interstellar pirates are there?"

    Deng Bodao: "I don't know the exact number. I'm afraid there are tens of thousands of interstellar pirate groups registered on Paradise Star, varying in size. But some have been eliminated, and some have been merged. The actual number of pirate groups that exist is  There shouldn¡¯t be that many pirate groups.¡±

    "More than 10,000? Is that much? Are they all for robbery in our federation?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Deng Bodao: "They don't all make a living by robbing, and they don't just rob us. They will also rob those alien planets. After all, the Federation is still quite powerful. There are also some interstellar pirates who specialize in planet exploration. They will  Looking for those planets that have not been developed and have huge resources for development. Such interstellar pirate groups are often the most powerful. The Federation will actually conduct some transactions with Paradise Star, mainly for this kind of exploration-type interstellar  Pirate group. Exchange some supplies with them. We even have a current administrative star location that we purchased from these interstellar pirate groups."

    "Is this okay?" Qian Lei looked surprised.

    Deng Bo smiled and said: "There are no permanent enemies in this world, only permanent interests. The reason why the Federation did not go all out to attack the Paradise Star is also related to this aspect. But it must control the pirate strength of the Paradise Star to a certain level.  within range.¡±

    "We will stay here first, and then I will contact my people and prepare for the rescue operation."

    There are also means of transportation in the city, and in addition to rare metals as hard currency, there is also a coin made of heavy silver that can be used.  They are divided into different denominations according to their weight.  They call it Paradise Coin.

    Deng Bo took everyone to transfer to public buses several times, seemed to have entered the city center, and found a larger hotel to stay in.

    Everything in the hotel is very simple, basically in a hard metal style.  The service staff inside even have implants, both men and women.  It shows how insecure the people living here are.

    Deng Bo opened several rooms and took everyone to live there.

    "I'll go back and contact my people. You guys can rest in the hotel first. You can also go out for a walk and have a look to experience the style of Noire City. But be careful, try not to conflict with others. If there is a conflict, try to avoid it during the day.  Don¡¯t kill people. It¡¯s best not to go out at night. The Paradise Star is the most dangerous at night. I¡¯ll probably be back in one day.¡±

    After Deng Bo warned Lan Xuanyu and the others, he quietly left the hotel and went somewhere unknown.

    The hotel rooms are not big, and there is almost no extra space in the room for two except the bed.  But Lan Xuanyu still called his friends into a room. He felt something was wrong.

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 Do you still want to be my father?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Xuanyu, this final exam doesn't seem to be difficult. It doesn't seem like we need to do anything. What should we do next?" Tang Yuge asked.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "I always feel something is wrong."

    "What's wrong?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Have you not noticed that from the beginning to the end, the team leader never told us where the people to be rescued this time were, and he never discussed with us the specific rescue plan and our  What needs to be done. Just teach us some knowledge about battleship driving and some situations on this paradise planet."

    Liu Feng said in a deep voice: "It seems a bit. I think the leader is a bit too casual. It seems that he doesn't particularly care about this mission."

    Yuan En Huihui said with an indifferent expression: "Anyway, just listen to his arrangements."

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's soul communicator suddenly rang. He turned on the communicator, and there was a message in it.

    "The final exam has begun. The content of the exam is survival and escape. You need to find a way to return to your home planet and return within the next ten days. If it exceeds the deadline, it will be regarded as a failure of the exam. Your room fee has only been paid for one day. From now on, wish you luck.  .¡±

    The message was sent by Deng Bo.  Lan Xuanyu showed the content to his friends.

    For a moment, everyone couldn't help but feel a little dull, and also felt a little bit dumbfounded.  Lan Xuanyu really guessed this!

    In this unfamiliar place, what they will face next is the problem of survival.

    You must return to your home star within ten days. What does this mean?  This means that they need to first have a battleship capable of returning within the next ten days, and successfully leave Paradise Star on the battleship.

    Is this simple?  Of course it's not simple.  It takes three days to get from Black Point City to where the battleship is parked, plus a five-day flight back.  In other words, they need to find the battleship and find a way through the blockade within two days.

    "What should I do, boss?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, and everyone else's eyes also fell on Lan Xuanyu's face.

    Lan Xuanyu did not rush to respond to his friends, but fell into thinking.  Faced with the sudden situation, he was a little panicked at first.  After all, this place is too unfamiliar to them, and it is such an unsafe and sinful planet.

    They must first survive here, and then find a way back.  And there are only two days.

    Yuanen Huihui also wanted to ask, but Bai Xiuxiu waved her hand and told him not to disturb Lan Xuanyu's thinking.

    Lan Xuanyu did not guess that the content of the final exam would be like this, but he told himself that as the backbone of the team, at this time, he must not panic, let alone be chaotic.  Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on the mentality of the partners.

    The next step is to analyze the current situation and find out what they can do to get out of here.

    After a moment, his eyes gradually became firmer and he smiled: "At present, there are several main problems we will face. First, we need to survive here. In other words, we need the currency here, at least to be able to  We have food and accommodation. Although we only have two days. Judging from the time we arrived, if we do whatever it takes, we can reach the battleship berthing area in almost two days. In other words, we still have three days at most, and we must  Find a battleship capable of traveling to the home planet.¡±

    "This warship cannot be a pirate warship, because after leaving the range of Paradise Star, we will still face a federal blockade. If the federal fleet misunderstands and attacks us, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, we  We must find a warship similar to the Tangmen reconnaissance ship that can travel between two places."

    "These all seem to be difficult, but after I thought about it carefully, according to the information that the previous leader left us, it is not impossible. Here, rare metals are hard currency, and I carry a lot of them, so I can exchange them first  Some of the currency here ensures our basic life. Then, you should still remember that the leader said that there is also a branch of the Spirit Pagoda here. We must not be able to find anyone from the Tang Sect to help, so,  The Spirit Transferring Tower is a good choice. Their warships must be able to fly between two places. Therefore, we need to find the Spirit Transferring Tower to help. If we pay a high enough price, I believe it is possible for the Spirit Transferring Tower warships to carry  We are returning to Douluo Planet. The first thing we need to do next is to exchange money, and the second thing is to find where the Spirit Transferring Pagoda branch is and ask how we can take their battleship back to our home planet."

    After hearing this from Lan Xuanyu,After analysis, everyone suddenly showed different expressions, some were admiring, some were relaxed, and some were giving a thumbs up.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "This is Paradise Star, and there may be dangers and sins hidden everywhere. Therefore, everyone must be careful. We don't have any implants on us, so we can easily be noticed. But we are young,  The possibility of being targeted is not small. So, from now on, we must act collectively and cannot be separated."

    "Yes." The other six people agreed at the same time.

    They all have a common sentiment in their hearts. As long as the captain is there, there is a backbone.  It seemed like nothing could ever trouble him.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You all stay in the room and wait for me. I'll go to the hotel front desk first and ask where I can exchange rare metals for money."

    The content of the final exam has finally emerged, and the most important thing next is actually time.  There are only three days left to make a full calculation.

    They lived on the second floor, left the room, went downstairs, and came to the hotel front desk.

    At the front desk was a man with a implant on his right arm. He was tall and had a somewhat sinister appearance.

    Lan Xuanyu is tall among his peers, but he only reaches the height of this person¡¯s chest.

    "Hello. Where can I exchange rare metals for Paradise Coins?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The big man behind the front desk lowered his head, looked down at him, and suddenly grinned, revealing a pair of shining silver metal teeth, "Little guy, just exchange it with dad. One kilogram of rare metals for one paradise coin."

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "We civilized people don't talk trash." As he spoke, people moved.  He jumped up suddenly and jumped onto the front desk in an instant. At the same time, his right hand grabbed the big man at the front desk like lightning.

    The big man at the front desk laughed ferociously, and his right metal arm swept out in an instant. A dazzling electric light suddenly burst out from the surface of the metal arm, and there was a high-frequency oscillating buzzing sound.

    Lan Xuanyu deflected the right hand he grabbed. In an instant, his right hand was covered with golden scales.

    "Keng!"

    His right hand firmly grasped the opponent's right arm, and electricity suddenly swept up, but it was all bounced away by the golden scales on Lan Xuanyu's right hand.

    A flash of golden light flashed in Lan Xuanyu's eyes. He suddenly exerted force and forcibly lifted the big man at the front desk who was two meters tall from behind the front desk. He threw him to the ground outside with a strong shake.

    His whole body seemed to have swelled a bit, and an unparalleled force suddenly burst out from Lan Xuanyu's hand. With a harsh friction sound, the big man's metal arm had been twisted into a twist by him.  , for a moment, the electric light was swirling above, and there was a harsh explosion of electric sparks, and it looked like it was useless.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s knees sank, and they suddenly pressed against the strong man¡¯s chest, immediately suppressing him who wanted to get up and fight back.  The three soul rings that the strong man had just released were instantly shaken away by him.

    "Do you still want to be my father?" Lan Xuanyu asked lightly.

    While he was talking, an ice pick on his left hand fell instantly and went straight to stab the strong man in the eyeball.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ten Years of Douluo-Legend of the Dragon King" mobile game will be officially open for public testing on all platforms of iOS and Android at 8 o'clock this morning!  The download address is posted on my official account, and is also available in all major app stores.  I also saw Wu Xuanyi¡¯s promotional video for the game. Xiao Wu is really cute.  Everyone is welcome to come and compete with me in the game. I will be waiting for you in "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King"!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579 Heading to Spirit Transferring Pagoda

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ah!" the strong man yelled.  I felt a chill instantly hit my face.  His whole body trembled as the stimulating ice froze him.

    When the ice pick approached his face, it shattered into ice shards, and Lan Xuanyu pressed them all on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped up and patted the ice chips on his hands. Lan Xuanyu leaned against the front desk, looked at the twitching big man lying on the ground, and sighed softly, "Why bother."

    The reason why he took action suddenly was naturally because this was the Heaven Star.  Deng Bo had already told them that here, only strength and strength were respected.  Strong strength is the right to speak.  This is not a place where the old are respected or the young are treated with civility.

    Therefore, he suddenly took action when the other party showed malicious intent.  One is to achieve his own goal, and the other is also to shock.

    It took the strong man a long time to regain his composure. He touched his eyes and found that he was not blind yet. The ice chips on his face really woke him up.  Turn over and stand up.  When he discovered that the implant on his right arm was no longer in use, he suddenly burst into tears.  He spent several years saving money to buy this.  And it has just been updated.  Previously, it was scrapped before the power of the plant equipment could really be used.

    But more of it is fear.  He is very aware of the hardness of his implant, which is a powerful arm for close range strikes!  It is made of a very hard alloy. The other party can twist his own metal into twists with just his bare hands. What a powerful force it is.  Totally out of proportion to that small figure.

    When he looked at Lan Xuanyu now, he didn't feel that he was childish at all.  I just felt that his smile was full of terror.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his chin at him. The strong man looked around. At this time, several waiters had gathered around him. However, seeing that he had not been killed by the other party, he actually stopped and did not step forward.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Would you like me to invite my father to come and talk to you?"

    The strong man shook his head quickly.  The son is so strong, so how strong can the father be?

    "We can exchange it at our hotel. According to the ratio in Noire City, one kilogram of rare metal can be exchanged for twenty paradise coins. If it is a more precious rare metal, the price will go up." The strong man was now honest.  He bent over and said tremblingly.

    Killing people on Tiantian Star is not like Douluo Federation, which will have a lot of trouble. If it is truly powerful, killing people here is no different from killing chickens.  When Lan Xuanyu's ice cone fell just now, he really felt the crisis of death!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Give me a hundred heaven coins." As he spoke, silver light flashed on his hand, and pieces of rare metals appeared on the front desk.  They are all relatively ordinary.  A rare metal that has not yet been forged.

    Seeing the shining silver ring on his finger, a look of greed suddenly flashed in the eyes of the man at the front desk. It was a space storage soul guide!  This is absolutely good stuff.

    ¡°But considering the strength and ruthlessness shown by Lan Xuanyu before, coupled with the possibility of powerful elders behind him.  The big man at the front desk barely restrained his greed and checked the rare metals.  He gave Lan Xuanyu a hundred heaven coins in exchange.

    Putting away the Paradise Coin, Lan Xuanyu said: "Where is the Spirit Transferring Pagoda in Black Corner City? Give me the exact location."

    The big man at the front desk said: "It's on the east side of the city" He gave Lan Xuanyu a position that the soul guide communicator could use.

    Lan Xuanyu did not leave in a hurry, but stretched out his hand to him and said: "I will pay for the mental damage."

    "Huh?" The big man looked at him dumbfounded.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Did you just take advantage of me by claiming to be my father?"

    The big man at the front desk had a fierce look in his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want?"

    "Ten heaven coins, forget it." Lan Xuanyu said calmly.  Of course, he didn't do this to rob the other party, but to test the bottom line of these guys in this place.  There were four or five hotel staff surrounding him, all vaguely surrounding him.  The more times like this, he knows that he has to be stronger, otherwise, he will definitely be targeted by the opponent after revealing his space equipment.

    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, several staff members gathered around him.

    "Boy, do you know whose territory this is?" A staff member who was not tall but very strong said fiercely.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "That's not important. I just ask, should you give it or not?"

    Just as he was speaking, the stocky staff member had already roared, and four soul rings rose from his feet.The equipment is both arms, and two huge metal blades pop out from both arms at the same time. A soul ring lights up, and the fire light is attached to the two metal blades, and it rushes towards Lan Xuanyu.

    "Humph!" Lan Xuanyu snorted, and in an instant, a colorful light rippled out from his eyes.  If someone could see inside his clothes, they would find that the five Dragon God scales on his chest suddenly lit up, and the blood vortex also burst out with breath in an instant.

    Suddenly, an indescribable and powerful oppression burst out from his body.  The stocky staff member who had rushed forward went limp, and the four soul rings that had been released from his body collapsed in an instant.  There was only strong fear and horror in my heart.  He no longer bothered to attack Lan Xuanyu, but instead crossed a pair of sharp blades in front of him.

    Lan Xuanyu kicked out, stuck it on the side of the sharp blade, and immediately kicked him backwards.  As for the other people, the moment he let out that cold snort, their faces all instantly turned pale, and the one with the weakest strength even sat down on the ground.

    ??????? Mental shock plus the aura of Dragon God¡¯s bloodline.

    In terms of soul power cultivation, Lan Xuanyu is really not much better than the few people in front of him.  Of course, he is a twin martial soul, and his total soul power cannot be calculated using ordinary three-ring soul masters.

    But, his mental power is really strong!  Even ordinary sixth- and seventh-ring soul masters may not be able to achieve spiritual cultivation that is close to the level of the Lingyuan realm.  Coupled with the strong aura of the Dragon God, it immediately shocked the entire audience.

    The next step is naturally simple, respect the strong, and get ten heaven coins.

    After Lan Xuanyu returned to the room, he quickly left the hotel with his friends without stopping and returned to the street.

    From the previous process of exchanging Paradise Coins, he gained some new understanding of this place.  Unlike in the Federation, where everyone keeps a low profile as much as possible, here, it seems that they want to show that they are strong enough.  Only by being powerful can you intimidate everyone, and it will be much easier to do anything.  Otherwise, with the appearance of a group of teenagers like them, they might be bullied wherever they go.

    So, after walking out of the hotel, he immediately signaled Qian Lei to release Fatty Jin.

    After evolution, Fatty Gold is nearly three meters tall and his shoulders are extremely broad.  His golden hair is very thick. How can he still feel as weak as when he was first rescued by Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei?

    A pair of extremely thick arms hang down on both sides of the body, with sharp claws looming.  No need to do anything at all, it will naturally exude an extremely powerful and fierce aura.

    Sure enough, when Fatty Jin, the golden Behemoth, was released, Lan Xuanyu and the others immediately gave way to others as they walked on the street.

    Fatty Jin was following behind the seven of them. Every step he took would make a low muffled sound on the ground. People around him would naturally keep their distance from them.

    As for the shock and conspicuousness at the same time, we can¡¯t care about that.  Judging from the navigation position, it is about ten kilometers away and also in the city center.  This shows how big this Black Corner City is.

    ¡­¡­

    The mobile game "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" is officially open to the public today. I also saw the promotional video Wu Xuanyi shot for the game. Xiao Wu is really cute.  Everyone is welcome to come and compete with me in the game. I will be waiting for you in "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King"!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580 Not enough time

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They didn¡¯t know how to get a taxi, and they didn¡¯t know if the taxis in Point Noire City were reliable, so they simply walked over.

    From a distance, the Spirit Transferring Pagoda is already in sight. The Spirit Transferring Pagodas everywhere seem to look the same, they all look like tall towers. This is also the tradition of Spirit Transferring Pagoda construction.  In Black Point City, this seems to be the leading tower. It is very eye-catching, so it is easy to recognize.

    Lan Xuanyu signaled Qian Lei to accept Fatty Jin, and everyone quickened their pace and quickly arrived in front of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    There are actually a lot of people here in Chuanling Pagoda. When we walk into the lobby on the first floor, there are people everywhere, and the internal order is obviously a bit chaotic.

    Paradise Star doesn¡¯t seem to have any concept of queuing, so there is a huge flow of people, all crowding in front of the counter.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand without leaving a trace, and the seven people dispersed.

    He looked around, found a counter with the fewest people and walked over.  What is written on this counter is, Soul Recycling.

    Does Spirit Pagoda still have this kind of business?

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t go to the Spirit Pagoda many times, he never remembered that such a department existed in the Spirit Pagoda.

    Walked to the counter and asked the staff inside: "How to recycle this soul?"

    The staff member inside was a girl who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. She said impatiently without raising her head: "You can just find any soul master and beat him to death, bring him here, and then kill him.  The soul can be stripped out right after it is killed and sold to us. The money will be calculated based on the quality of the soul."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned when he heard this. This is truly a paradise star!  Even the Spirit Pagoda has this kind of business?

    "All kinds of things are accepted?" Lan Xuanyu asked subconsciously.

    The girl seemed to be even more impatient. She raised her head suddenly and was about to have a seizure when she saw Lan Xuanyu's appearance.

    Lan Xuanyu was wearing a silver-white uniform, with black hair and big eyes filled with surprise.  He is now close to 1.7 meters tall, and his appearance is gradually opening up, as he is transitioning from a boy to a young man.  The beautiful face and the sunny smell full of youthful vigor immediately made the girl stunned, and her temper that was about to explode disappeared.

    "Well, I accept them all. The quality is different, and the price is different. Why are you asking about this? Do you know how to kill people?" The irritability turned into ridicule, it is really a world where faces are judged.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm just asking casually. I also want to ask if we have a spaceship here that goes to the Douluo Federation!"

    The girl was stunned, "You want to go to the Douluo Federation? Why are you, a little pirate, going to the Federation?"

    Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, but he felt that he still couldn't reveal his identity here. "My parents were captured by the Douluo Federation, and I want to rescue them." He casually made up a lame lie.

    But after the girl heard what he said, her delicate body trembled slightly. She looked around subconsciously, then stood up and walked out from behind the counter. Then she grabbed him and pulled him closer to the counter.  .

    Although the seven of Lan Xuanyu and the others are separated, they are actually observing each other's location.  Several other people naturally saw Lan Xuanyu being pulled into the counter.

    Lan Mengqin hurriedly came to Bai Xiuxiu, touched her, and said with a low smile: "He is very popular!"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Who made him look so good-looking?"

    Lan Mengqin smiled and said: "Is this considered a beauty disaster? Should we go over and have a look?"

    Bai Xiuxiu bumped her shoulder angrily, turned and walked towards another counter.  According to the division of labor, they had to inquire about the way back.

    Behind the counter, Lan Xuanyu was a little baffled when he was pulled in.

    "Are you crazy? Are you talking like this here?" The girl looked outside with a wary face and said.

    "What's wrong? Why can't you tell me?" Lan Xuanyu pretended to be confused.

    The girl said: "I don't know how many situations like yours are in Tiantian Star. But don't think about rescuing your parents. Let's not mention that you don't know where to go. What's more, the Douluo Federation can't move forward.  ! Do you have identification? How did you enter the Federation? There are many planets in the Douluo Federation, do you know where your parents are?"

    Lan Xuanyu found that the girl was a little excited.

    "Then don't care? I just want to save them." Lan Xuanyu said with persistence.

    The girl sighed softly and touched his head, "My parents were also captured. I once secretly boarded a battleship and wanted to rescue them."

    "Huh?" Looking at this patientPoor girl, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel speechless. He just made up a lie casually. Is it such a coincidence?

    The girl seemed to be reminded of the past, and there was indeed no business at the counter at her side.  He murmured to himself: "That's when I realized how big this world is. I had just arrived in the Douluo Federation and was caught at the inspection and quarantine level. If it weren't for that ship belonging to our legendary  From the Spirit Pagoda, I'm afraid I've been killed or imprisoned by the Douluo Federation. It was the Spirit Pagoda that brought me back. So, you must not have such thoughts, it's useless. Don't talk about us,  Even a god-level powerhouse can¡¯t do it. The Douluo Federation is too big.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then how did you get on the Spirit Transferring Tower Battleship in the first place!"

    The girl said: "The souls we sell here at the Spirit Transferring Tower are actually transported from the Douluo Federation. Because the process of making souls cannot be left on Tiantian Star, it would be too dangerous. So every month  There are battleships that will return to the Douluo Federation. That¡¯s how I followed them.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then when did the last battleship go to the Douluo Federation?"

    The girl said: "I don't know. I don't care about this a long time ago. Why do you ask this? Why don't you give up? You are such a stubborn child!"

    Lan Xuanyu sighed and said, "Thank you sister, I understand. Don't worry, I won't take any chances." He didn't ask any more questions. If he asked any more, he might reveal his secret.  I have received very useful information from this girl, confirming that the Spirit Transferring Tower indeed has a warship returning to the Federation, which is enough.  The key question now is when the battleships from the Spirit Pagoda will return to the Douluo Federation.  Only by confirming this time can they possibly follow the battleship back.

    The girl looked at Lan Xuanyu and said doubtfully: "Give up? Really give up?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Yes!"

    The girl snorted and said: "I believe you are the one who has ghosts. In you, I seem to see myself in the past. But it's useless. The security of our Spirit Pagoda battleship is not the same as before, even if I tell you  No matter when it takes off, you won¡¯t be able to get in.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "So there is no chance anyway. It's useless even if I don't give in! I'm leaving. Goodbye."

    With that said, he walked out of the counter.

    The girl stood up and looked at him from behind the counter. In her heart, she felt that the young man looked a little lonely.

    "Wait a minute." She suddenly shouted.

    Lan Xuanyu turned back to look at her.

    The girl said: "If I remember correctly, the next battleship will return in fifteen days. If, I mean if, you really don't give up and get in. If you can't get in in the Douluo Federation,  , just tell the people at Chuanling Pagoda my name, my name is Shi Xinyu. They will help you come back. That's all I can tell you."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, but then his heart sank, "Thank you sister."

    This thank you is sincere, even in Heaven Star, there are good people!

    But, fifteen days later?  He can't wait for this time!  They had to catch the returning warship within three days.

    Lan Xuanyu was wandering around the Spirit Transferring Tower while calculating the current situation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 Dahei Teeth Implant Shop

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It took about fifteen days to go to Shrek, so there was obviously nothing we could do.  So what should we do?

    The Spirit Transferring Tower is currently the only warship they can think of that can successfully leave Paradise Star and be accepted by the Federation.  Besides the Spirit Transferring Tower, what else can they do?

    We have to find another way.  Let¡¯s go for a walk first.

    Their biggest problem now is actually their unfamiliarity with this place.  And the return route was equally unfamiliar.

    After all, their exposure to battleships only lasted a few days when they arrived.  It is simply a fantasy to say that they can pilot a battleship back to the Federation after just a few days of training.

    This final exam is indeed a bit weird for them.  The difficulty is simply too great.

    "Fifteen days? What should we do?" Qian Lei asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "We must find other ways."

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "How about we go to the parking area and grab a pirate warship? Then drive back?"

    Tang Yuge said: "No. Let's not talk about whether we can grab it. Even if we grab it, how can we open it?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "Threate those pirates to go!"

    Tang Yuge said: "Then how to enter the Federation after leaving? If it is found to be a pirate warship, I am afraid it will be destroyed directly. Even if the spacecraft is not destroyed, after being captured by the Federation, we still have to prove our identity. Only then can we  I was sent back. Is the time still controllable? What if it¡¯s overdue?¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "It's really not possible to rob the pirate warship. It will easily alert the pirates on Paradise Planet. In fact, the only spaceship that is really suitable for our return is the Tangmen reconnaissance ship. We can still barely pilot it."

    After listening to her words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly raised his head, a bright light flashed in his eyes, "It's not reliable to rob pirates, but what if we rob the Tangmen reconnaissance ship?"

    "Huh?" As soon as he said this, everyone couldn't help but be surprised.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "If we rob the Tang Sect reconnaissance ship, everything will be solved. In fact, seizing the Tang Sect reconnaissance ship is equivalent to just robbing one person."

    Everyone naturally knows who he is talking about.  If they could rob Deng Bo and force him to return to the Tangmen reconnaissance ship and then back to Douluo Planet, all problems would naturally be solved.

    Liu Feng said: "But the leader has left. Where should we go to find him?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly laughed and said lightly: "This is not difficult." At that moment, he whispered a few words to his friends.  Everyone's expressions suddenly became weird, but at the same time as they were weird, excitement gradually emerged.

    Qian Lei squeezed his fingers, and the bones made a "rattling" sound, "Boss, it's done. Let them trick us, and we will trick them too. Hehehehehe."

    As he spoke, golden light flashed between his eyebrows, and the next moment, Fatty Jin was released by him.

    Qian Lei walked to the side of the street, and Fatty Jin followed him.  He turned around and stopped a passerby, "Where is the busiest place in Noire City?"

    The passerby was about to have a fit when he was stopped, but when he saw the fat man in golden fur behind Qian Lei, he immediately softened and said, "If you want to talk about liveliness, it is of course the Noire Square."

    Qian Lei asked again: "Then where is the most profitable place?"

    A passer-by was stunned for a moment, "The Spirit Pagoda? Oh, and there's also a plant decoration shop."

    Lan Xuanyu had already walked over at this time, "Where is the largest plant decoration store?"

    A passer-by said: "The big black teeth implant shop in Noire Square. There are the most good things there, but the prices are also very expensive."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Give us the location information of the Black Tooth Plant Shop in Black Point Square."

    Twenty minutes later, Lan Xuanyu and the others had arrived at Black Corner Square.

    This is indeed the most prosperous place in Black Corner City.  Looking at it, the entire Black Point Square is probably as large as one square kilometer.  At the end of Pointe Noire Square is a huge castle, the Metal Castle.  No one dares to come within a hundred meters of this castle.  In the square, there are finally buildings with more than two floors, but the highest is only about six floors, less than half the height of the castle.

    The scale of each store is obviously much larger than what Lan Xuanyu and the others have seen before, especially the big black teeth implant shop in front of them.

    This plant decoration store is more than 100 meters wide, six stories high, and is facing the direction of the castle.  The building is completely black and made of black metal.  There are six gates.  Everyone can enter it.  There are still people standing two meters tall at the door.??A strong man wearing thick armor all over his body.

    There is a modified person who only has a human-like head, but his body is made of metal and is more than three meters tall.  A complete plant outfit.  Lan Xuanyu and the others doubt whether such a modified person is still a human being?

    And these modified people all have weapons in their hands. The modified person who only has a human-like head even holds a soul cannon in his hand and looks at the passers-by menacingly.

    "That's it." Lan Xuanyu smiled.  Then he walked towards the Daheiya Implant Shop.

    "Stop, kid!" Before he could reach the door, he was stopped by a reformer in front of the Daheiya implant shop.  A huge three-meter-long metal sword stood in front of them.

    The reformer glanced at Fatty Jin and said, "The entrance fee is five heaven coins per person."

    Lan Xuanyu looked up at him, "What if I don't give it?"

    The modified man was stunned, "No? Then get out of here." As he spoke, he slashed the metal sword in his hand into the void with a threatening tone.

    Just after he made this move, he suddenly felt his eyes go dark, and a golden fist had already arrived in front of him.

    The Cyborg quickly blocked it with a metal sword.  The fist did not change its movement, it just hit the handle of his sword straight away.

    "boom!"

    The sword was hit on the chest by a huge impact, and then the modified man was smashed out like a cannonball, and was directly imprinted on the wall of Daheiya's implant shop.  My whole chest was deflated.

    The one who took action was naturally Fatty Jin, whose terrifying power solved the problem directly.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that although the other gatekeepers immediately aimed their weapons at their side, none of them came over.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at them and walked directly to the plant decoration store.

    When you walk into the door, you immediately feel like your eyes are brightening.  It is different from many chaotic places in Black Point City.  This Dahei Teeth implant shop is actually very neat.

    The huge counter is eighty meters across and about two meters high, almost higher than most people.  There are steps in front of the counter. After climbing three steps, you can see inside.

    The lobby is six meters high. Inside the counter, there are various metal plants placed.  When you come here, you feel like you have entered a metal world.

    There are all kinds of decorations in various colors, most of them are human-shaped, but some are animal-shaped.  There are even some existences similar to mechas, but unlike mechas, these smaller mechas look a bit like the body of the modified man outside.  It should also be a kind of implantation.

    There are hundreds of staff at the counter.  No one seemed to have any objections to their previous attack on the Cyborgs outside.  Instead, a middle-aged man walked out from behind the counter.

    This middle-aged man is short and thin, with a somewhat flattering smile on his face, "Excuse me, what do you want to order?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "What good stuff do you have here? Take it out and have a look. Don't use ordinary stuff to deal with us."

    The middle-aged man glanced at him, then at the golden fat man behind him, nodded quickly and said: "Dear guest, we are always in shortage of good things here, but we need to test your purchasing ability. Do you have a certificate?"  "

    ¡­¡­

    Let me tell you some good news. Yesterday, "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" topped the iOS download list within 12 hours of its release!  Thank you all for your enthusiastic support of "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King"!  I have specially prepared a luxurious welfare package for everyone in the game.  Hurry and come to "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" to receive exclusive gifts from the Tang Sect!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582 Good stuff

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Voucher?  Lan Xuanyu didn't even know what the certificate was.  However, this did not affect his response to the request of the middle-aged man in the Dahei Teeth Implant Shop.

    Raising his left hand, the silver light of the Ring of Destiny on his index finger flashed, and a huge piece of rare metal appeared in front of them.  This piece of rare metal is one cubic meter in size, and its entire body is shining with silver with a light halo of color, magnificent and moving.

    Mithril, one cubic meter of Mithril.  This is exactly the purified mithril that Lan Xuanyu and the others got back during their first and final exams.  All the remaining unused ones are here.  As the forging matured, he has now begun to create the parts needed for the one-word battle armor for his partners.  Everyone chose mithril. The biggest advantage of mithril is its strong compatibility when fused with other rare metals in the future. It also has a very strong affinity for soul power, making it the most suitable for inscribing core magic circles.

    Even as a trading center in the dark world, such a large piece of mithril is extremely rare!  As soon as the middle-aged man saw this mithril, his eyes immediately lit up.

    "Is this certificate enough?" Lan Xuanyu said somewhat proudly.

    "That's enough, that's enough. What do you want?" the middle-aged man said quickly and flatteringly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What do you have here?"

    The middle-aged man said: "Everything is available. There is nothing you can't think of, and there is nothing we don't have."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't take out the rubbish behind the counter for us. If there are any fine products, let's take a look."

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know Zhizhu, none of them knew him, but based on experience, generally precious equipment would not be placed outside, it must be kept in a collection, that¡¯s why he said this.

    The middle-aged man quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Of course, of course. Please wait a moment." As he spoke, his eyes swept across the seven Lan Xuanyu people and saw that they didn't even have any implants on them. He commented in his heart  Suddenly it was a little higher.  He quickly turned around and walked toward the back.

    Lan Xuanyu put the mithril away first, then walked to the counter and looked behind the counter.  Behind this huge counter, which is more than 80 meters in width, there are hundreds of various kinds of decorations.  Then he also noticed how people here buy planting equipment.

    ??First read the function introduction, then choose the appearance, and then measure the body and customize it.  Finally, make an appointment for assembly.  It seemed like that was the whole process.

    Assembly will be taken to the back separately, and several other processes are carried out at the counter.

    It didn¡¯t take long, and the middle-aged man came back, followed by a few strong men, all of whom were modified people with more than half of their bodies implanted.  He came over with a few unique things in his hands.

    The middle-aged man came to the counter and said to Lan Xuanyu: "At first glance, these distinguished guests are noble soul masters, and there may not be that much demand for implants. So I brought some very good soul tools and provided them to  For your reference." As he said this, he waved his hand.  A reformer behind him took a soul guide and placed it on the table.

    It was something that looked like a pistol, but it was much larger than an ordinary pistol.  It is about one foot long and is made of streamlined silver-white color. The handle is concave, making it look as if the palm of your hand can be completely inserted into it, making it a perfect fit.

    And Lan Xuanyu could tell at a glance that there were at least three types of alloys used in this pistol, and they were alloys after melting and forging.  You must know that the melting and forging of three metals is at least at the level of spiritual forging, which is higher than his first-grade Thousand Forgings level.  However, the alloys used to make general soul tools do not require forging at all. They are just casting-level alloys.  Judging from the materials alone, this soul guidance device is already quite precious.

    "This is a very rare special soul guide. We also call it a fighting soul guide, which means it is not inferior to a battle armor. It does not have a name yet, waiting for its owner to name it. Its effect is very powerful. Yes.  Purify and compress the soul power of the soul master to release soul power bullets. The power of the soul power bullet is directly proportional to the strength of the soul master. It is applicable to all existences below the eighth ring. In other words, its endurance can withstand the seventh ring  The soul power output of a strong person at the soul saint level. The power and effect of soul power bullets are all related to the soul master's martial soul and soul power. But this is not its best part. Its strongest part is that even the power of blood can  It can amplify and integrate the power of blood into soul power. Complete fusion. The effect is better than the soul master's own use of soul skills. The overall power effect is three times amplified. It is rare among soul guides.  Excellent product. It should be suitable for everyone to use."

    "Can the power of blood be amplified?" Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up.  Of course they didn't come here to buy anything, but they didn't expect that there were really good things!  From a functional point of view, this pistol is definitely a rare masterpiece among soul tools.

      The middle-aged man chuckled and said, "Dear guests, you can try it. Then you will know whether I am right or not."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Where can I try it?" As he said that, he had already picked up the fighting soul guide pistol and pointed the muzzle at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man hurriedly stepped aside and pointed outside, "Just shoot into the sky outside and you will know."

    Not to mention, this fighting soul guide feels really good when held in your hand. The handle of the gun fits perfectly into the palm of your hand, and even has a sense of wrapping. The thread-shaped handshake is slightly raised and contacts the palm, which is most beneficial to the soul.  Infusion of force.

    Generally speaking, soul guides can be equipped with a soul power battery as a magazine, but there are also some special soul guides that can only be infused with soul power by the soul master himself, that is, only the soul master can use them.

    Of course, the most powerful soul guide requires a single-body forward circulation source core, but that requires a soul guide of at least the mecha level to withstand it. A small soul guide needs to be equipped with a single-body forward circulation source core.  For the core of the circulation source, at least the metal must be a higher level of soul forging or above, or even divine forging.

    Lan Xuanyu walked outside with a pistol, gestured toward the square, then suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger toward the sky.

    At this moment, he injected soul power and blood power into the pistol at the same time.  The surface of his right hand was suddenly covered with a layer of golden scales.

    The middle-aged man has also followed. He took out this soul guidance device first, partly because it is indeed a very high-end soul guidance device.  However, this kind of soul guide is also challenging.  When ordinary soul masters use him, they simply amplify their soul power, and may not necessarily have much power.  However, if it is used by a soul master with a strong martial spirit and strong bloodline ability, it will have miraculous effects.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu and the others launched an attack directly before entering the door. This was so powerful, but they looked too young, and they even took out a cubic meter of mithril.  In Tiantianxing, the most important thing is not to reveal your wealth!  But looking at their appearance, they seemed to have no fear at all in this regard, which made the middle-aged people feel puzzled and wanted to test what kind of background these young teenagers had.  That's why he took out this gun with the idea of ??giving them a try.

    The power of soul and blood was injected. The next moment, under the surprised gaze of the middle-aged man, the pistol in Lan Xuanyu's hand instantly turned golden. A low dragon roar accompanied by a tremor sounded, followed by a golden light.  It had already shot out.

    The golden light rushed toward the sky, and suddenly, a powerful pressure erupted.  Almost everyone on this side of the square looked this way subconsciously.  There were even dozens of people nearby who sat down on the ground, their faces pale.

    What shocked the middle-aged man even more was that the bullet that was fired from the barrel transformed into a golden dragon as it flew through the air. It reached a thousand meters in the air almost instantly, adding a touch of gold to the sky.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583 Fighting Soul Guide

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The golden color disappeared in a flash, but a gap opened silently in the air. The black gap only appeared for a moment.  But even the appearance of this moment seemed to cut a trace in the entire sky.

    The middle-aged man looked at Lan Xuanyu dumbfounded, this, what a powerful martial spirit this is!  Dragon, there is no doubt that this is an attack that only a true dragon-type martial spirit can output.

    Lan Xuanyu also looked at the pistol in his hand with some surprise. Not to mention, it felt really good. He could feel that there seemed to be a vortex in the pistol. It was this vortex that combined his soul power and blood.  The power merges together.  The golden blood and soul power blended together and were compressed in the rotation, resulting in the blow just now.  It can actually reach a thousand meters away.  This is a distance that his normal attack methods cannot reach anyway!

    More importantly, the launch process just now made Lan Xuanyu feel a state of enlightenment.  Can that kind of circulation and compression be carried out in my own body?  If possible, does it mean that one's own attack power can also be released in this way?

    The reason why it can be launched so far is one because of compression and the other because of concentration.  When the bullet comes out of the chamber, it is concentrated at one point, and the bullet that is shot out is still in a spiral shape, breaking the air and even breaking the space to a certain extent.

    After firing, the pistol felt slightly warm and gradually returned to normal with a slight tremor.

    After shaking the pistol in his hand, Lan Xuanyu wanted to try it again with his left hand, but still did not try.  The golden blood on the right hand represents strength, and there is no doubt about its penetrating power.  What about the left hand?  The silver-patterned blue silver grass in the left hand now has three attributes to control. Can it fire three different bullets separately, or can it fuse the three attributes together and fire them?

    If they can be fused together, wouldn't it be equivalent to a three-in-one fusion technique, a combination of three elements.  The power is certainly not small.

    Thinking of this, he was really tempted by this pistol.

    He turned to the middle-aged man and said, "Do you only have one pistol?"

    The middle-aged man had woken up at this time and hurriedly said: "No, it's not. It's two handles, good things come in pairs. Oh, by the way, there is one thing I forgot to tell you, distinguished guest. Because this kind of fighting soul guide is quite special.  , once it is tested, it will be bound to your martial soul and bloodline, and you will no longer be able to accept other people's martial souls. Therefore, this fighting soul guide can only belong to you."

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood that this was clearly a forced purchase and sale!  He allowed himself to test-fire, but after the test-fire, he told himself that it only belonged to him.

    Indeed, he had actually felt just now that after the core magic circle in the pistol was inspired by his own soul power and bloodline power, it had become as if it were one body with him.  It would be terrible if this core array could be changed again.  It is normal to not be able to change.  But this soul guide is indeed exclusive to him.

    Rather than scolding the other party, Lan Xuanyu just looked at the middle-aged man with a meaningful look in his eyes, "Bring me the other one too."

    The middle-aged man waved, took another pistol with the same appearance, and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu compared the two fighting soul guides. He found that the one he had already tested fired, and the golden color had not completely faded. It still retained a light golden luster, which was obviously combined with the power of his soul and bloodline.  symbols of.  The other party didn't lie about this.

    ?The other handle is still in normal condition.

    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "After it is bound to your martial spirit, the rate of fire will be accelerated the next time it is fired, because the channel has been formed."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, raised his left hand, injected soul power and blood power at the same time, and silver scales instantly covered his palm.

    Suddenly, brilliant silver appeared on the surface of the pistol, and then, a silver bullet was shot out.

    The same coercion appeared again, but this time, the bullet shot from a distance of only about three hundred meters, exploded with a "bang" in the air, and turned into a ball of flame.  Golden red flame.

    This was under the control of Lan Xuanyu, who deliberately injected only fire-attribute elements.  He clearly felt that the pistol's endurance was no problem.  It seems that three elements are not impossible.  But in order to hide his strength, he didn't try it now.

    But even so, the middle-aged man was already shocked.  One true dragon type martial spirit is already an extremely powerful existence, let alone two.  Gold and silver, two different twin true dragon martial spirits.  What a terrifying existence this is!

    Suddenly, the way he looked at Lan Xuanyu completely changed.  Of course, he could clearly feel Lan Xuanyu's soul power.?Not too strong.  That is the level from the fourth ring to the fifth ring.  However, this martial spirit is so unbelievable!  At least in his memory, he had never seen such a powerful spirit.  What does such a martial spirit mean?  It means that he will become a top powerhouse in the future.  Also, who would believe that there is no strong person behind such a young man?

    In Tiantian Star, I am afraid that only the top families, even the lord families, can possibly cultivate such a young man.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man looked at Lan Xuanyu with flattering eyes.

    "It's like it was tailor-made for you. It couldn't be more suitable. We also have matching holsters for you." As he said that, he handed over two rings, which were two silver rings.  , all look very small.  The middle-aged man motioned to Lan Xuanyu to put it on his little finger.

    Lan Xuanyu put on the bracelet, and with a thought, the two fighting soul guide pistols were integrated into the two rings.  After using my mental power to explore, I could immediately feel that there was about a cubic foot of space within the two rings.  That's just for putting these two pistols.  This is the smallest space storage soul guide Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.  But even so, this is also a space storage soul guide!  The key is convenience.

    Looking at his hands, Lan Xuanyu's expression became a little weird. He already had four rings on his hands.

    The middle-aged man made a gesture of invitation and said earnestly: "Look at the others, our things are all great."

    Lan Xuanyu followed him back to the Daheiya Implant Shop. The other friends looked at Lan Xuanyu with a little more smile.  An unexpected surprise.

    They certainly didn¡¯t come to the Daheiya Implant Shop to buy anything, and they didn¡¯t have that idea.  The prices of the two pistols just now were beyond what they could afford.  Unless you really use mithril to exchange it.  But this is obviously impossible.

    That¡¯s right, they are here to cause trouble, in the most prosperous place in Noire City.

    "I just didn't expect that there are really good things in this plant decoration shop, so don't worry about making trouble."  There are benefits, let¡¯s take the benefits first.

    The middle-aged man asked the reformer to get a soul tool again.  This is a soul cannon.  It is about three meters long and has a slender body, but it looks very heavy at first glance.  What's more important is that it is also made of spiritual forging metal.

    You must know that spirit-forged metal is already a vital metal. This soul-guided cannon seems to weigh at least one hundred kilograms. With so much spirit-forged metal, the price of this soul-guided cannon must be quite high.  !

    Originally, the middle-aged man had no intention of taking out this thing, but he was really shocked by Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit.  With such a martial arts background, how could he be short of money?  He may not be the descendant of a big shot from a certain family.  Therefore, I took out these best few things.

    "Dear guest, this soul cannon is a shoulder-mounted cannon specially equipped for mechas. But I think your pet can also do it." The pet he was referring to was naturally Fatty Gold.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "How to use this? Does it also need to be infused with soul power?"

    ¡­¡­

    The Tang Sect disciples' return gift packs are being distributed continuously in the "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" mobile game.  No matter which version of the Douluo mobile game you play, you can receive the gift pack with screenshots in "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King"!  If you find it troublesome to find it, remember our "Ten Years of Douluo" and come to my official account to find the download link.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584 Just here to cause trouble

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No, no need. This uses a soul-guiding battery. But it requires the use of the highest-level soul-guiding battery, second only to the high-energy compression battery in the single forward circulation source core. After the battery is full of energy, it can fire ten cannons. Attack range  Three thousand meters. Huge power.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu picked up the soul cannon and threw it to Fatty Jin, "Go out and give it a try."

    "Don't! Don't try this." The middle-aged man stopped him quickly.  Just kidding, I just tried the gun to bind Lan Xuanyu, so I had to buy it.  And shooting into the air won't be a problem at all.  But this cannon is different. If it explodes, it will be a large area. If it falls on Noire Square, even their plant decoration shop cannot bear the responsibility.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, "How can I know the power if I don't try it?"

    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "The power is roughly equivalent to the main gun of a soul-guided fighter. You will understand."

    Of course Lan Xuanyu understands, he is good at piloting soul-guided fighters.

    Fatty Jin was playing with the soul guide cannon in his hand. To it, a hundred kilograms was no different than holding an ordinary wooden stick. He waved it in his hand and seemed quite satisfied.

    "Is there anything else?" Lan Xuanyu asked the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man said: "Of course, we have everything here. But when it comes to high-quality soul tools, these two are the main ones. Unless you are interested in implants, you may not be interested in other things. We  What I¡¯m best at is actually plant decoration.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We don't need implants or anything like that. Okay, these are all secondary. Now let's talk about the main thing. We are here mainly to buy battleships. Do you have any battleships? Give them to us.  Get one, one that can navigate space. We plan to explore the Douluo Federation."

    "What? Battleship?" The middle-aged man's expression instantly became weird.  But he didn't have a seizure either. In his opinion, this was what the descendant of the big shot in Noire City was trying to do.

    "We really don't have battleships. We just sell implants." The middle-aged man said with a wry smile.

    Lan Xuanyu's expression suddenly changed and he said angrily: "When we came in just now, didn't you say that you have everything here? Do you know that this is fraud? You are defrauding us. Do you still want to open this store?"

    "No, no. I don't mean that. Isn't that a propaganda slogan? Warships are strategic items, and only those directly subordinate to the seven lords are eligible to sell them. We really don't have them, and we don't dare to have them!"

    This sentence of the middle-aged man made Lan Xuanyu and the others increase their understanding of Tiantian Star. In other words, the sale of battleships also exists on Tiantian Star, but it is monopolized by the seven lords.

    "Where does the lord sell warships? Tell me. Let's go find them." Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "Then we have to go to the Lord's Mansion. When you go to the Lord's Mansion, you need to pay a certain deposit and then show the registration information of your fleet. After review, it can be decided whether you are qualified to buy or sell warships.  Of course, if you sell the warship to the Lord¡¯s Mansion, there will be no problem.¡±

    "That's it! Then let's go to the Lord's Mansion and have a look." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and led his friends out.

    Seeing that he no longer insisted on buying a battleship, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief.  But the next moment he felt something was wrong.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and the others have already walked out of the door of the plant decoration store.

    "Distinguished guest, distinguished guest, wait a moment. I haven't paid for your pistol and soul cannon yet." The middle-aged man quickly chased after him.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him, "You defrauded us and you want to ask for money from us? Are you crazy?"

    When middle-aged people are stunned, am I crazy or are you crazy?  Do you take things without paying for them?  Even though he is the descendant of a big shot, those two soul tools are really precious!

    Fatty Jin put the soul cannon on his shoulder, and following Qian Lei's instructions, he aimed the muzzle directly at the middle-aged man, ready to fire if he disagreed.

    "Dear guest, you can't do this! These soul tools are priceless. I only took them out because you have sincerity and strength. You can't do it without paying."

    At this time, as their talks were on the verge of collapse, more than a dozen reformers had already surrounded them.

    Various soul tools appeared in the hands of these transformed people, as well as the implants on their bodies, all aimed at the seven Lan Xuanyu people.

    Lan Xuanyu raised the corners of his mouth, turned his hands over, and the two soul guide pistols he had just received fell into his hands, "What's the matter? Do you want to buy or sell by force?"

    The middle-aged man's face also darkened, "Dear guest, are we buying or selling by force, or do you want to rob by force?"Although I don¡¯t know where you all come from, but our Daheiya Plant Decoration Shop can be opened in Heijiao Square, so naturally it has a good background.  Pay as soon as possible, otherwise, no matter where you come from, don't blame me for being rude.  "

    Lan Xuanyu shook the pistol in his hand, "You want money? Okay! If you can beat us, I'll give you money." As he spoke, he waved his hands to both sides at the same time and fired without ceremony.

    Once he activates it, his friends will naturally not be idle.  Seven people launched an attack instantly.

    Yuan En Huihui's eyes instantly became blurry. In an instant, all the reformers present were stunned and fell into a moment of sluggishness.

    Tang Yuge, Liu Feng, Fatty Jin, and Bai Xiuxiu rushed out at the same time.  Launched a powerful offensive.

    The strength of these gatekeepers' reformers is very average, and with the addition of implants, they are equivalent to the third or fourth ring cultivation of ordinary soul masters.  How can it be compared with these elites from Shrek Academy.  The next moment he was forcibly controlled by Yuan Enhuihui, they were all knocked to the ground.

    The middle-aged man stared at this scene dumbfounded. He never expected that the other party would take action without hesitation.  This is really a robbery!

    There were two modified people who were hit the hardest by Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu chose their implants. One's implant was exploded by flames, and the other's implant was directly shattered.  This fully demonstrates the powerful power of these two pistols.

    After knocking down more than a dozen reformers to the ground, Lan Xuanyu looked at the middle-aged man and said calmly: "Do you still want more money?"

    The middle-aged man's eyes became cold and stern, "You are in big trouble, you know?" As he said this, he walked step by step in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.  As he moved forward, circles of soul rings rose upward under his feet.

    ??Two yellow, three purple, and two black.  Astonishingly, he is a strong man at the level of Seven-ringed Soul Saint.

    Lan Xuanyu had already felt the soul power fluctuations in his body before, but he didn't expect that this person was actually a soul saint.  Soul Saint sells things here?  No wonder this big black tooth implant shop is so overbearing and dares to buy and sell by force.

    However, it¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t faced Soul Saint before.  Even though they had a narrow victory at the beginning, they are not the same as they were before.

    The seven people quickly dispersed.  Lan Xuanyu also quickly retreated, and without hesitation, he pulled the trigger just like the middle-aged man in front of him.

    The middle-aged man swayed, his body flickering like a phantom. Lan Xuanyu's shot suddenly landed in the big black teeth implant shop behind him, making two roars.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s facial muscles twitched. He didn¡¯t need to look at it to figure out that the loss would not be too small.

    Then at this moment, Lan Xuanyu and seven others suddenly quickly retreated at the same time.  The face of the middle-aged man who had just returned to his true form from the phantom state changed drastically.  Because Fatty Jin had already carried the soul cannon and pulled the trigger in the direction of the Daheiya Planting Shop.

    The power of this soul-guided cannon is really equivalent to the main gun of a soul-guided fighter!  If this was hit by a bombardment, the entire store would really be destroyed.  With so many plants inside, we absolutely cannot afford such a loss.

    The middle-aged man roared angrily, and the seventh soul ring on his body shone instantly. The black soul ring expanded, rendering his whole body black, and turned into a black shadow blocking the muzzle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585 Take away the good ones

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With a dazzling white light spurting out, a huge cannonball has been shot out.  But a strange scene also happened. The black shadow swept across and actually enveloped the entire cannonball. The next moment, the black shadow rose into the sky and rose into the air. The white light was thrown out and flew high into the sky and exploded.  There was a deafening roar.

    For a time, the entire Black Corner Square was in chaos.

    After the soul cannon is fired once, the battery needs to be charged before it can be fired again.

    "You are looking for death." The middle-aged man who fell from the sky was furious. A layer of pitch-black armor spurted out from his body, and a pair of black bat-like wings spread out behind his back.

    "The Phantom Martial Spirit." Lan Xuanyu reminded his companions in a deep voice.

    This is a type of evil martial soul. It is not particularly evil, but the cultivation process also requires hunting a large number of creatures every time you are promoted to nourish the evil spirits nurtured in your spiritual sea and then merge with yourself.  , can be successfully promoted.

    The evil spirit itself is powerful and its cultivation speed is also fast. The only problem is that its foundation is unstable, and if it fails, it will lead to obsession.

    They didn¡¯t expect that they would encounter an evil soul master.

    The middle-aged man was already filled with blood at this time. These little things actually wanted to use soul cannons to bombard the Daheiya plant decoration shop. This was a deadly feud.  I no longer care about the origin of the other party.  He pounced directly on Lan Xuanyu.

    His body brought up a series of afterimages in the air, illusory phantoms, as fast as lightning.

    Soul Saint, two-character battle armor master.  No wonder there is no implant on this middle-aged man, because he himself is quite powerful.

    This is the first time that Lan Xuanyu and the others have faced an enemy of this level.

    At the beginning, it was just a competition in the academy, and the seniors would not really kill them, and there were many teachers watching over them.  But it was different now. They were facing real opponents, enemies, and even evil soul masters.  If you don't do it right, your life will be in danger.

    But it is under such pressure that they can better stimulate their own potential.

    A pair of dark blue eyes suddenly lit up, that was Bai Xiuxiu's dark blue gaze.  As his eyes flickered, the middle-aged man who fell from the sky felt a chill around his body. His whole body suddenly froze, and the series of afterimages merged into one.

    But he was only controlled for that moment. The spirit of the armor on his body spurted out a layer of black air, and he managed to break away from the extreme cold.

    But just this moment was enough for Lan Xuanyu and the others to do many things.

    Qian Lei threw out the summoning money, and Fatty Jin roared into the summoning door.  From the three summoning doors, three Behemoths covered in black had already rushed out.  Instead of attacking the middle-aged man, he rushed straight towards the Daheiya Plant Decoration Shop.

    At the same time, the Purple Star Spiritual Bow trembled, and a bolt of thunder exploded instantly, hitting the middle-aged man. It was Yuan Enhuihui's fifth soul skill, Lei Ling War Drum.

    Even with the defense of a two-word battle armor, being hit by a soul skill of the level of Lei Ling's War Drum would never be uncomfortable.  Under the electric light all over his body, he was stunned.

    Covered by colorful lights and shadows, Tang Yuge stepped forward, and the five elements of divine light were released without reservation. With a punch, the five elements of divine light went straight to the opponent and covered his whole body.

    You must know that Tang Yuge is a powerful person at the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor level.  Although the opponent is an evil soul master, he is still a seventh-level master.  In terms of cultivation, he is not necessarily much better than her.  The only advantage is the two-word battle armor.

    But when being continuously controlled and attacked, the middle-aged man can only defend passively.  He was hit head-on by Tang Yuge's punch.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    An elegant figure appeared out of the sky, and a cold sword light flashed.

    The white spear was raised with a passionate dragon roar.

    There was also the doctor's deafening dragon roar that erupted from in front of Lan Xuanyu with golden light and shadow.

    The middle-aged man only felt that he was obviously much stronger than these teenagers, but at this moment, he was like a small boat in the angry sea, and he didn't even have time to catch his breath.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The figure flew out and fell into the distance.  From the beginning to the end, this Seventh-Ringed Soul Saint, who also used his martial soul true form, was blasted away without the ability to fight back.

    A golden figure appeared silently in the direction where he was blasted away. He clenched his fists above his head and smashed them down.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The middle-aged man was smashed.He fell down and fell directly to the ground.  One of the wings of his two-word battle armor had been torn off violently.

    All of this happened within a few seconds, everything happened too fast.  A seven-ring soul saint was completely suppressed.  Suppressed and unable to move.

    The dragon's roar sounded again, and golden bullets poured down one by one. The bullets, which were full of penetrating power and could be shot thousands of meters away, bombarded the two-word battle armor one by one amid the dragon's roar.  He kept making a deep dent in the two-word battle armor.

    The middle-aged man yelled repeatedly, but he couldn't even get up.

    If it were just a head-on battle, he asked himself that he would never suffer such a big loss.  But from the beginning, he was controlled.  As an agility-attack soul master, what he fears most is control.  Moreover, the controlling soul skills of these young people were so strong that even under the protection of the two-word battle armor, he could not completely offset the control.  Starting from Bai Xiuxiu's deep blue gaze, she was controlled until she was suppressed on the ground.

    Fatty Jin grabbed his other remaining Doukai wing, then swung his body up, left and right, and smashed it hard on the ground.

    At this moment, the square and the front of the Daheiya Implant Shop were already crowded with people.

    This is Paradise Star, a place full of sin, and there is never a shortage of fights.  However, there are absolutely very few people who dare to cause trouble in the Daheiya Implant Shop!

    What shocked the onlookers the most was that the Soul Saint of Daheiya Plant Shop was so suppressed that he had no ability to fight back.  What is the origin of these teenagers?  To be so strong.

    In the plant decoration shop, figures are being thrown out one after another, it is the reformer inside.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others walked into the implant shop again, they found it was completely destroyed and the huge counter had more than a dozen gaps.  Three Behemoths were smashing things inside, making it a mess.

    "Don't break it all. It looks good. Let's take it away." Lan Xuanyu gestured to his friends.

    "good."

    Qian Lei agreed and immediately issued the order through his mental power.

    Immediately, each of the exquisite-looking implants flew towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, the silver light of the ring of destiny on his index finger flashing, and collected the thrown plants one by one.

    It was only a few days after he obtained the Ring of Destiny that he realized how precious the ring was.  Apart from anything else, Lan Xuanyu was shocked that it could hold 10,000 cubic meters of terrifying space.

    He even went to find Tang Yue and asked if he was given by mistake.  Ten thousand cubic meters of storage space ring!  This value cannot be measured by money at all.  Not to mention mechas, it is enough to accommodate soul-guided fighters.

    If Lan Xuanyu didn't have the financial resources now, he would really want to get a soul guidance fighter and put it inside.  It is so convenient to have such a ring.  In the future, any means of transportation can be placed inside.  Soul-guided cars, mechas, and soul-guided fighter planes all add up, no problem!

    At this time, it is naturally very convenient to store planting equipment.

    Even the Soul Saints are no match for them, let alone the reformers in the shop.  The powerful defense and strength of the three-headed Behemoth were simply unable to be resisted by their equipment.  Suddenly, the Daheiya Implant Shop has changed beyond recognition.

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 Destroy Mecha

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes while putting away the implant, sensing everything around him.

    Like the middle-aged man said, it is possible to open a store in Noire Square, and it is also a large-scale plant decoration store.  There must be big names and forces behind it.  It¡¯s definitely not just a matter of being a Soul Saint.

    He is not in a hurry at all, just wait.

    In a short time, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ring contained a lot of implants.  Needless to say, although there are no forged metals in these plant equipment, there are still a lot of rare metals.  Although I'm not sure what they are used for.  But even if it is remelted and turned into rare metals, it is still a small fortune.

    If the owner of Daheiya Plant Decoration Shop knew that Lan Xuanyu just wanted to turn the implants into metal.  I'm afraid I'm going to vomit blood.

    The most valuable aspects of planting are the soul guidance array, the design of the planting, etc.  What does metal matter?

    "That's enough!" At this moment, a loud roar sounded like muffled thunder.

    A sense of crisis instantly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's heart, and he turned to look outside the store.

    There was a muffled sound of "bang", and a huge figure fell from the sky and landed not far outside the plant decoration shop.

    It was a giant man with a height of over 2.3 meters. His right arm, including his shoulder, was all made of dark red metal.  The short hair on her head stood up like steel needles, and her upper body was bare.  Falling from the sky.

    The same seven soul rings are hovering around the body, and the muscles of the whole body are like granite.  A pair of eyes turned out to be red.

    If you look closely, you will find that the back of his head also looks like metal, also made of red metal.

    Seeing this giant man, Fatty Jin threw aside the half-dead middle-aged man in his hands, and rushed towards the strong man with great strength.

    The strong man raised his right metal arm, and his fist suddenly popped out one foot in the direction of Fatty Jin.  A ball of fiery red light suddenly erupted.

    At that moment, the air around the strong man's body was distorted by the sudden high temperature.

    Fatty Jin¡¯s fist collided with the red light.  At the same time as the roar sounded, Fatty Jin actually took seven or eight steps back before he could stand still.  The golden hair on his right hand suddenly turned red, causing him to shake his hand vigorously.  The hair color gradually returned to normal.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes condensed. He knew Fatty Jin¡¯s power very well. Even if he used the power of King Kong brought by the King Kong Baboon, he would not be Fatty Jin¡¯s opponent.  But the opponent was able to knock back Fatty Jin with one punch from the plant equipment. One can imagine his power.  What's more, this is a seven-ring Soul Saint level powerhouse.

    Seeing that Fatty Jin was suffering a loss, Qian Lei immediately stopped working, rushed up suddenly, and instantly merged with Fatty Jin into one body.

    ¡°Suddenly, Fatty Jin, who was originally about three meters tall, grew one meter taller, became more imposing, and his face turned into an enlarged version of Qian Lei.

    He strode towards the opponent, with golden claws popping out from his hands.

    The strong man only knocked back Fatty Jin with one punch and was stunned for a moment.  Red dots of light lit up all over the body, and then, pieces of extremely thick armor covered the whole body.  At the same time, four figures fell from the sky.  Astonishingly, there were four mechas that were more than six meters tall and emitted a crimson light.

    The mecha itself is purple, but the heat brought by the red light combined with the strong man caused the surrounding temperature to rise sharply.  The people of Noire City who watched the battle with great interest all retreated, fearing that Chi Yu would be harmed.

    Four mechas, what a huge formation.  Looking at this scene, Lan Xuanyu was not surprised, but instead showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "Xiuxiu, Mengqin, blizzard. Madman, go help Qian Lei. Huihui provides remote support. Yuge, there are two of us in the mecha." He quickly gave the order, and the people rushed out at the same time, rushing to the left  The two mechas have golden scales covering their bodies.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin held hands, and the two women's eyes lit up. An icy chill bloomed. With their bodies as the center, snowflakes danced and spread rapidly.

    They had taken Ice God Bingdilian at the same time, and the ice attributes complemented each other. At this time, the blizzard spread, even in the already hot environment, it still spread extremely fast.  It rolled up almost instantly, causing the temperature to drop significantly.

    After Qian Lei fused his own destiny to summon the golden fat man, his strength was greatly enhanced, and his combat skills were also taken over by Qian Lei.  Even when facing a seven-ringed soul saint, even though the opponent's main strengths were strength and fire attributes, he actually charged forward and challenged him without retreating at all.  Deafening roars continued to sound.

    The white figure floated outside, and the roar of the dragon swept up along with the white light and shadow.The red figure was immediately provoked.  Although he was only slightly arrogant, he was knocked back by Qian Lei for the first time.

    You must know that Qian Lei has risen to the first place in the team in head-to-head competition since Golden Behemoth completely awakened.  Extremely powerful.  The most important thing that Golden Behemoth brings to him is not attack ability and strength, but defense.  That golden hair is the best defense, and it is definitely not comparable to a one-word battle armor.

    Suddenly, although the strong man had strong attack power, he was entangled by Qian Lei and Liu Feng. It was not possible to get rid of them in a short while.  What's more, there is also remote support from Yuan Enhuihui.  Although his arrows couldn't break through the two-word battle armor's defense, they had no problem containing it.

    A blizzard swept across the entire site, suppressing the fire attribute and greatly reducing the impact of the blazing high temperature.  Also under the cover of the blizzard, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuge pounced on the four purple mechas.

    Tang Yuge used the Five Elements Escape Technique and disappeared instantly.  Earth Escape.

    When he appeared again, he was already under the two mechas.

    These four mechas are good at long-range attacks, and their soul-guided ray guns have already fired down without reservation.  But shooting must have a target, when Tang Yuge came under them.  Their tragic ending has been doomed.

    The five elements of divine light burst out.  Tang Yuge showed her true strength.

    The Earth Escape turned into the Metal Escape, and the moment she appeared, she disappeared again.  Immediately afterwards, colorful rays of light burst out inside the mecha, and accompanied by violent roars, there was an explosion inside the mecha.  The fire shot out from the inside of the mecha, and Tang Yuge's figure also shot out, fire escape!

    The Five Elements Escape Technique combined with the Great Five Elements Divine Light is simply a mecha nemesis.  A mecha was destroyed almost in an instant.

    Earth Escape, Metal Escape, and Fire Escape are combined again.  As long as the mecha master is not stronger than her, her set of combos will be impossible for the mecha to resist.  By the time the mecha tried to take off, it was already too late.  It had already been integrated into Tang Yuge and the battle was resolved again.

    On the other side, Lan Xuanyu is naturally not as capable as Tang Yuge, but he has his own powerful abilities!

    The body shape flickered, and the golden scales on the whole body turned into seven colors. The seven colors flickered and turned into cyan. Like a wisp of blue smoke, it flew towards the two mechas at an extremely fast speed.  This is a wind attribute speed boost supported by the dragon god's bloodline.

    Those soul-guiding rays couldn't catch up with his figure at all, and he closed the distance instantly.

    Dark blue light and shadow swept across, the cockpit was cut open instantly, and then the next one.  The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd that ignored defense could not be resisted by the purple mecha.  His speed in resolving the battle was almost no slower than Tang Yuge's.

    The pilots in these four mechas were only around the fourth level of cultivation. Facing the two men who exploded with all their strength, they almost had no ability to resist.

    After taking care of the four mechas, the two of them flew towards Qian Lei at the same time.  Tang Yuge merged into the ground again, and Lan Xuanyu's speed instantly increased to the extreme. The Heavenly Holy Splitting Abyss Halberd fell from the sky and slashed at the strong man.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 Escape

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The seventh soul ring shone like a volcano erupting. The blazing fire exploded, and the strong man's body began to skyrocket. In an instant, he was more than seven meters tall. Strangely, his right arm implant also followed him.  skyrocketing.

    Martial spirit, flame giant.  The seventh soul skill, martial soul true form.

    He is actually a soul master with giant blood.  This is very rare in the Douluo Federation.  This giant bloodline itself does not come from Douluo Star.  As for where it came from, Lan Xuanyu and the others don't know.

    Qian Lei was kicked away.  The blazing flames blasted away the blizzard, blocking the arrows and knocking Liu Feng away.

    The strength of the two-word battle armor master and the seven-ringed soul saint exploded. How much more powerful than the evil soul master before?

    His right arm suddenly waved out, and a blazing light burst out. His palm opened, and a light like a small sun lit up, and it shot out in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a fatal crisis, and the temperature in the air rose sharply.

    But in the state of Dragon God Transformation, he was happy and unafraid, the colorful light was shining brightly, and the blood vortex in his chest was spinning at high speed.  His body paused for a moment, and then the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand was thrown out.  His own body completely violated the principle of inertia and fell straight to the ground.

    The reason is very simple. When he jumped up this time, a piece of blue silver grass with golden patterns had already been thrown out and fell into Qian Lei's hand. After pulling hard, it naturally changed its direction.

    The blazing golden-red light beam spurted out and instantly covered the thrown Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  However, the next moment, the strong man's expression changed.

    With a "clang" sound, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd penetrated, piercing through the palm of his implanted right arm and penetrating all the way to his shoulder.

    Ignoring defense is not just talk. Although the fire is powerful, it is still unstoppable in the face of the sharp edge of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    With a flash of dark blue light and shadow, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd has brought a ray of light and shadow back into Lan Xuanyu's grasp.

    The seven men of Lan Xuanyu lined up in a row at this time, facing the strong man with seven rings whose implants had been broken.

    At this time, everyone around was already stunned.  These children, who looked like they were just teenagers, actually showed such great strength.  Especially the previous process of destroying the four mechas was so fast that it was unimaginable.

    "Where did you come from?" The strong man did not continue to attack, but instead asked.  It's really because the strength displayed by these little guys in front of them is really too strong.  Completely beyond the soul power they displayed.

    This group of teenagers, who should not be a threat to him at all, actually gave him a strong sense of oppression.

    You must know that in Black Corner City, he is also among the best among the seven-ring level experts!  Whose child is this?  So powerful?

    "Of course he is not afraid of these children in front of him. With his strong soul power and the recovery of soul power at the Seven-ring Soul Saint level, he is still very confident that he can take down these teenagers.  However, it was the talents behind these teenagers that really frightened him.

    Lan Xuanyu said coldly: "Your big black teeth implant shop is buying and selling by force. Don't you want people to resist?"

    The middle-aged man was already dying. The other reformers had been beaten to pieces before, and now there was no one who could explain.

    Therefore, this strong man didn't know what happened. Thinking about his usual behavior in the store, he was really a little confused. His people saw these children buying and selling at a young age, but they ran into an iron plate.  .

    "Then you will destroy the shop like this? Call your elders. Otherwise, you will all die." The strong man glanced in the direction of Da Hei Ya's implant shop, and his face became ugly.  He still doesn't know that the store has been looted.  Just the sight before him already made him furious.

    "It's not certain who will die." Qian Lei snorted, and three figures turned into streams of light and rushed out of the shop, disappeared into the summoning door.

    The next moment, the strong man¡¯s expression suddenly changed.  Because he suddenly saw that Qian Lei had a soul-guided cannon in his hand, with the muzzle facing backward.

    "Boom!" The cannonball was fired.  Behind him, there was a violent roar and flames rising into the sky.

    It was launched, yes, it exploded!

    The surrounding "audiences" ran away in panic.  Even in Paradise Star, few people dare to use weapons of mass destruction in the city!  These teenagers are really crazy!

    This is something that the lord will never allow.

    The strong man¡¯s first reaction was not to get angry, but to look at theIn the blink of an eye, feeling the shock wave that came instantly, the whole person was stunned.

    He never imagined that someone would be crazy enough to dare to launch such a powerful soul cannon in the Black Corner Square.  You know, this place is not far from the City Lord's Mansion!

    "Let's go!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, jumped up, and rushed to the side with his friends.  His goal has been achieved, and it remains to be seen whether he will follow his script.

    ¡°You bastard, where are you running?¡± The strong man finally realized what he was doing and started chasing them with big strides.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned around, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was thrown out again, heading straight for his chest.

    The strong man had already experienced the horror of ignoring defense before, and now he was speeding up at full speed. In a hurry, he could only dodge sideways, and his body suddenly lost his balance and fell to the side.

    Taking this opportunity, blue silver grass flew out from Lan Xuanyu's body and wrapped around his companions respectively. The seven of them rushed towards the city at full speed.

    At this time, on the other side of the City Lord's Mansion, figures were rising up and flying towards this side quickly.  The entire Black Corner Square has become chaotic due to the big explosion just now.

    The strong man got up and was about to continue chasing after him. Suddenly, a figure silently blocked him.  The next moment, he felt a trance and his vision turned purple.  Then a thin sword penetrated into his two-word battle armor like a poisonous snake.  Yes, even the two-word battle armor could not prevent the piercing of the thin sword.

    With a muffled groan, he fell to his knees, unable to pursue anymore.

    The figure flashed and immediately chased in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Lan Xuanyu ran wildly while releasing the Dragon God Transformation state from his body.  He couldn't wait until the Dragon God Transformation was exhausted, otherwise he would immediately fall into weakness.

    With the improvement of the Dragon God's bloodline, coupled with the increase in his own cultivation and increase in mental power.  His current control over the Dragon God Transformation is no longer what it was before.  Not only can it last for more than a minute, but it can also interrupt itself to reduce consumption.

    A layer of green halo bloomed from Lan Mengqin's body. Everyone felt warm, and their soul power quickly recovered as if they were being nourished.

    Although Lan Mengqin has not yet fully integrated with Brigitte, she has been able to use some of Brigitte's abilities thanks to the blood fusion brought by Tianziguo.  It's perfect for recovering your friends.

    ??During the previous battle, Lan Xuanyu had not allowed Lan Mengqin to take full action, just to use her as a backup, one to support and the other to recover for his partners.

    Black Corner City is really huge, and they run extremely fast when they run with all their strength.  But Lan Xuanyu knew very well that if this was the case, it would be absolutely impossible for them to escape the pursuit of the Lord's Mansion.  After all, this is the age of technology, and the radar lock alone makes them unable to hide.

    In the sky, figures were quickly chasing towards them. They were black mechas.  The speed is extremely fast.

    Lan Xuanyu is very smart. He specially finds places with dense crowds of people to run to.  Only in this way can the mechas in the air be prevented from launching direct attacks on the ground.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Turn left."

    ¡­¡­

    On September 30th, our "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" mobile game theme song "The Soft Bone Charming Rabbit" will be available to everyone.  This is the first time we have produced a theme song for our own game, and we have collaborated with many big names to create it.  The lyrics contain many Douluo stories, so stay tuned!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 It¡¯s all under control

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Turn left."

    Hearing this voice, Lan Xuanyu's eyes moved, and he quickly turned left with his friends, and the seven of them rushed into a small alley.

    Not far ahead, a soul car was waiting at the entrance of the alley, and a familiar figure waved to them.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped up without hesitation and got directly into the co-pilot. The others also quickly got into the seats behind.  The door closed and the soul guide car accelerated suddenly.

    Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that this soul-guided car released a special energy wave. This energy wave seemed to block everything in the outside world, so that his mental power was somewhat unable to clearly feel the changes in the outside world.  .

    Undoubtedly, this is to block the detection and locking of pursuing soldiers.

    The speed of the car was not very fast, and it quickly merged into the traffic flow on the main road.

    The decoration inside the car is silver-white and looks very high-tech. There are many buttons concentrated on the steering wheel and a huge screen below. Even the windshield displays a lot of data.

    While driving the car, Deng Bo said angrily: "Are you crazy? Why did you go and destroy the Daheiya Plant Decoration Store, and actually blew it all up? I didn't realize that you little guys were actually  So violent?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said with a look of grievance: "You can't blame us! Leader, you are unreliable! You just threw it away for us. We don't even have a single Paradise Coin on us. Don't think about it."  There is no way to eat. What can we do? We can only find out where there is money to do it. Are you saying that, except for those interstellar pirates who mainly focus on exploration, all pirates are evil people?  , should they all be killed? Aren¡¯t we doing this to punish evil and promote good?"

    Deng Bo snorted coldly, "Are you punishing evil and promoting good? This is blindness. If I hadn't arrived in time, you would have fallen into the hands of Black Corner City. Do you know how much this would bring to your college?  Trouble? Your strength is good, but your character is really bad. Remember, if a soul master cannot keep calm, no matter how strong he is, he will not become a truly strong person, let alone  Unable to be a useful person.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu felt even more aggrieved, "But, captain, I am only twelve years old this year." Yes, Lan Xuanyu's real age is only twelve years old, and he is the youngest in the entire first grade.

    Hearing the words twelve years old, Deng Bo couldn't help but froze. He turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. When he saw this kid's expression of "what can I do, I'm just a little white rabbit", the anger in his heart suddenly dropped a bit.  point.

    yes!  These children are only twelve or thirteen years old!  On the way here, they were so talented at controlling battleships that they even ignored their age.  In addition, their development is indeed better than that of their peers, which makes me ignore their age.

    Children who are twelve or three years old are suddenly faced with a near-desperate situation, without any relatives, in a completely unfamiliar place full of various crises, and it is indeed easy for their emotions to collapse.  Their previous choice was barely justified.

    What¡¯s more, the strength they displayed when they robbed the Dahei Ya Implant Shop was truly astonishing!

    ¡°At least in Deng Bo¡¯s impression, he has never seen a child of this age show such strength.  Facing two two-word battle armor masters and Soul Saint-level powerhouses one after another, they were still able to win, and four mechas were also destroyed by them.  It was so cruel that even a plant decoration shop was blown up.  The entire Black Corner Square was in chaos.  I have to say that the strength they showed was really powerful.

    The strongest little girl is already at the level of a Sixth Ring Soul Emperor.  He is truly worthy of being the genius of Shrek Academy.  It makes sense to be assigned such a task.  Apart from his immaturity, he is indeed impeccable.

    "Now I understand why your college wants you to perform this kind of mission. The main reason is to enhance your survivability. Combat effectiveness is one aspect, and survivability is also very important." Deng Bo said earnestly.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed softly and said: "We understand. However, this final exam is too difficult and impossible to complete. How can we return to the academy within ten days? There is no way.  It¡¯s not even enough time to find the battleship. Let alone fly back.¡±

    Deng Bo chuckled and said: "This is your college's deliberate attempt to embarrass you. I came here because I have some things to deal with, so they asked me to bring you over. At the same time, I also learned how to drive a battleship and experience dangerous places. In fact,  Come on, after five days, as long as you live here safely, I will find you and take you back."

    In fact, he has been secretly observing andThe seven people who protect Lan Xuanyu are all the proud sons of Shrek Academy. How can they really ignore them!  If there is a danger, who will bear the responsibility?

    He was not there when Lan Xuanyu and the others were getting Paradise Coins in the hotel, because he secretly placed locators on Lan Xuanyu and the others.  When they headed to Daheiya Implant Shop, Deng Bo rushed over.  Rush over and see what they are up to.

    ?Then he saw Fatty Jin repelling the reformers forcefully, and the seven little guys entered the plant decoration shop, and after a while they came out to test fire.  Then they started fighting for no apparent reason.  That battle really left Deng Bo stunned!  He couldn't believe what a group of twelve or thirteen year olds could do.

    But seeing that they made things worse, he couldn't ignore them, so he came to help and rescued them.

    "So that's it! That's great. Leader, you have to give us a nice word when you get back! We don't want that. But didn't you say that the plant decoration shop is the richest, so  No, if we survive on our own for a few more days, will you take us back?" Lan Xuanyu said a little embarrassed.

    Deng Bo sighed and said: "Okay, let's talk about it when we go back. I don't dare to let you little guys act alone anymore. Moreover, after such a big incident, do you think it will be over? You will definitely be hacked.  You are wanted in Cape City and even in the entire Paradise Planet. I will take you back to your home planet as soon as possible and return you to the academy. As for the test scores, I will tell the truth about your performance to the academy. How many scores will be given to you, that is your academy  It¡¯s your own business.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded a little lonely and said: "Okay. I'll trouble you then." After saying that, he stopped talking and leaned back on the chair, seemingly closing his eyes to rest.

    What Deng Bo didn¡¯t notice was that the other six people sitting behind him didn¡¯t speak from the beginning to the end, especially Liu Feng, who kept looking out the window and didn¡¯t look towards him.

    We merged into the main road and drove for half an hour, then we walked through the streets and alleys and drove into a small courtyard.

    The gate was closed, and there was a faint energy fluctuation above the small yard. It was similar to the isolation energy released in the car, and it was obviously able to isolate it from all detection.

    Deng Bo got out of the car and signaled Lan Xuanyu and the others to get off.

    After getting off the soul guide car, Lan Xuanyu looked around.

    This yard is not big, it can accommodate two soul cars. There is a two-story building in the yard. It looks very simple and unsophisticated, and it is made of stone.

    "Come in, everyone." Deng Bo waved to them.

    Lan Xuanyu and others quickly followed him into the house.

    There was no one else in the room, and the furniture was very simple. It looked like an ordinary home.

    "This is our Tang Sect's place. Don't worry, although this place looks ordinary, it has the best isolation system. Even satellites cannot detect any changes here. Let's rest here for a day and wait for the wind to stabilize a bit.  , and then return to the battleship and leave." Deng Bo said.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around and said intentionally or unintentionally: "Captain, are you the only one who lives here?"

    "Well. This is a temporary base. Anyone who has something to do can stay here. We are the only ones here these days. There are rooms upstairs, you can choose them later." Deng Bo said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Captain, will there be any trouble when we leave? Will our presence be detected?"

    Deng Bo rolled his eyes and said: "You are worried now. What about when you are struggling? Why don't you think about this? Don't worry, it's okay. Our car has a shielding system. We just drive out of the city and enter at the edge of the forest.  There will be no detection in the forest. The forest here has a magnetic field generated by huge life energy. Any detection will be blocked."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized with a look on his face, "So that's it. Then we can rest assured. Leader, actually we made some special discoveries at the Daheiya Plant Decoration Shop today."

    Deng Bo had already sat down on the chair at this time. Hearing this, he couldn't help but asked curiously: "What special discovery?"

    Lan Xuanyu walked up to him, lowered his head, put his mouth to his ear, and then said: "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    The light and shadow of the golden dragon head rushed out almost instantly, almost covering Deng Bo's entire head.

    In an instant, Deng Bo felt that his hearing was instantly lost, and his whole head went blank from the shock.

    He never expected that Lan Xuanyu would sneak attack on him.  The golden dragon roar, and it was such a close-range golden dragon roar, no matter how strong Deng Bo was, he couldn't resist it at this moment.

    While letting out this golden dragon roar, Lan Xuanyu clasped Deng Bo's shoulders with both hands. The gold-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass came out crazily. The power of his bloodline was output, turning into a gold and silver two-color vortex.  In his body, Deng Bo's blood was paralyzed.

    Five-color light flashed, and Tang Yuge came to Deng Bo like lightning. The five elements of divine light bloomed, and a palm was printed on Deng Bo's Dantian.  It brushed away the soul power fluctuations produced by Deng Bo's body's subconscious reaction.

    Without the fluctuation of soul power and the mobilization of bloodline power, it means that even the battle armor cannot release it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Don't hold Deng Bo's shoulders, gold-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass came out crazily, and the power of blood was output, turning into a gold and silver vortex and drilling into his body, paralyzing Deng Bo's bloodline.

    Five-color light flashed, and Tang Yuge came to Deng Bo like lightning. The five elements of divine light bloomed, and a palm was printed on Deng Bo's Dantian.  It brushed away the soul power fluctuations produced by Deng Bo's body's subconscious reaction.

    Without the fluctuation of soul power and the mobilization of bloodline power, it means that even the battle armor cannot release it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 Capturing the Captain

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enhuihui almost rushed over with Tang Yuge. The storage bracelet on his wrist flashed with silver light, and a pair of handcuffs appeared in his palm, and he quickly clasped Deng Bo's hands.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin are still standing by, ready to attack. Once they lose control of Deng Bo, the two women will also take action.

    After the handcuffs were cuffed, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. He left Deng Bo's shoulders with his hands and took back the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass.

    Tang Yuge raised his palm.  Several people looked at each other and felt relaxed.

    Deng Bo shook his head vigorously, his ears buzzing continuously. The sound just now almost shattered his eardrums.  If his own cultivation had not been strong enough and his soul power and mental power had not naturally provided protection, he would have been seriously injured.

    But even so, being roared by the golden dragon at such a close distance was still too hurt.  So much so that he shook his head vigorously. After a long while, his consciousness gradually returned.  When looking at people, there are some double images in front of my eyes.

    "You, what are you doing" Deng Bo's voice was full of anger and confusion, but his voice was still trembling.  Struggling to stand up.

    But he found that he couldn't gather his soul power at all. A pair of generous palms pressed down from behind, pressing him down on the seat again.  Astonishingly, it was Qian Lei who released Fatty Jin.

    Without the support of soul power, no matter how good Deng Bo's physical fitness is, it is impossible to compete with Fatty Jin in terms of pure strength!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Deng Bo with an apologetic look, "Captain, I'm sorry. After we return to our home planet, we will solemnly apologize to you. But, there is nothing we can do now! After receiving the content of this final exam,  At that time, we were also in despair! But what you don¡¯t know is that the exam questions given by our Shrek Academy must be completed, so we have no choice but to make this decision. Don¡¯t be angry, no?  Targeting you. Mainly because our college is too stupid."

    Deng Bo was stunned for a moment. At this time, he gradually returned to normal. He stared at Lan Xuanyu and recalled everything that had happened before. A look of surprise gradually appeared in his eyes.

    "Good boy, you attacked Daheiya Implant Shop earlier to lure me out, right?" Deng Bo said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Isn't there nothing we can do? I originally thought that there was a spaceship in Chuanling Pagoda that could take us back to our home planet, but when we got there, we found that the next time we left here, the Chuanling Pagoda battleship would have to wait for half a month.  . I don¡¯t know if you have calculated this time before. We have no choice. Even if we rob a pirate warship, we can¡¯t return to our home planet safely! After all, we can¡¯t pass the federal fleet.  Therefore, after thinking about it, we found that only the warship when we came has the greatest possibility of sending us back before the time is up. Therefore, we can only make this decision."

    Deng Bo¡¯s guess was correct. From the very beginning, Lan Xuanyu and the others had only one purpose in attacking the Daheiya Implant Shop, which was to lure him out.

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s intelligence, how could he not think that people from the Tang Sect would secretly protect them?  This is inevitable!  They are the proud sons of Shrek Academy, a paradise star full of sin.  In a place like this, they are too prone to danger, and this is definitely not what the academy wants to see.  Since they are coming with people from the Tang Clan, the people from the Tang Clan will naturally protect them secretly, and the leader who brought them here is even more duty-bound.

    The reason why we were looking for the busiest place was to make the matter bigger and better attract Deng Bo. The robbery of the Daheiya Plant Decoration Store was all a matter of help. If the matter became big, when Deng Bo felt  When they can no longer cope with it, they will naturally appear.  And this is the opportunity they are looking for.

    Why did Lan Xuanyu ask Deng Bo if he was the only one here?  I also asked how to block inspections on the return trip, all in preparation for subsequent actions.  After getting the answer he wanted, Lan Xuanyu took action without hesitation.

    How could Deng Bo imagine that these little guys who had just been rescued by him would suddenly attack him?

    ??Looking at Lan Xuanyu, he looked at the other innocent-looking little guys. He held it in for a long time before he finally said, "You guys really know how to play"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "You must believe us, we are also forced, and we don't want this."

    Deng Bo said angrily: "Were you forced? Then what's going on with these forbidden handcuffs?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I bought it because I saw it in the college exchange center because it was fun. It can only ban soul masters with titles below Douluo. In fact, the biggest problem with my plan is that if you are bannedFor those who are strong at Douluo level or above, we will fail.  So, it¡¯s still very risky.  "

    "It's fun? Why don't you buy the Forbidden God Handcuffs for fun? It's not cheap, right?" Deng Bo's eyes widened.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed softly and said: "It's not cheap. But I'm afraid that if the college gives us the task of capturing prisoners, it will be much more convenient with this. Don't worry, we will protect you well. If anything happens to us  If I can't face the danger, I'll let you go."

    Deng Bo said in surprise: "What's the matter? Are you still planning to imprison me?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Before returning to our home planet, in order to prevent any accidents in our final exam, we can only aggrieve you." Of course he would not let go of Deng Bo at this time, even if it was Deng Bo.  Bo promised not to torment them anymore.  It's better to have everything in your own hands.

    "Assholes, are you little guys crazy? Aren't you afraid that I will sue you when I return to your college?"

    Qian Lei chuckled and said: "Don't be afraid. We are all conducting it in accordance with the college's final exam requirements, and the college didn't say we can't arrest you. This is all caused by the weird final exam in our college. If you complain, go back  Complain to our college in the future, you really can¡¯t blame us. And our college is famous for cultivating monsters. As long as we can complete the final exam and do not violate justice, we will definitely not be punished. Look at us taking you back like this, you  It's useless to file a complaint, because they will definitely think that you are retaliating."

    "I" Deng Bo has never been so aggrieved.  Forced into this by a group of teenagers.

    In fact, he is indeed a bit unlucky.  His cultivation level happens to be at the level of Eight-ring Soul Douluo, and he is also a three-word battle armor master.  Under normal circumstances, no matter how strong Lan Xuanyu and the others are, they cannot be his opponents!  This is also the root of his carelessness.  However, now I just can't break free from these forbidden handcuffs.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do next?¡± Qian Lei asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Just follow what the previous leader ordered, rest for a day, and then set off to return. Find something to eat, Xiuxiu, please cook."

    Since Bai Xiuxiu showed off her cooking skills, Lan Xuanyu still remembers the barbecue that day.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????: There are four bedrooms, just assign them briefly.  Lan Xuanyu himself shared a room with Deng Bo, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui, Qian Lei and Liu Feng.

    Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui are siblings, and Yuan Enhuihui is a girl tonight

    "The two siblings originally had some opinions on this, but there were only four rooms, so this allocation was the most reasonable.  It was rejected by Lan Xuanyu.

    Don¡¯t mention it, there are quite a lot of food reserves in this place. Everyone has been hungry for a day, so Bai Xiuxiu simply made some food for everyone to eat together.  Poor Captain Deng Bo could only eat while wearing handcuffs.  His movements are unrestricted, and there is no problem with walking or anything else, but he can't use his soul power.  Lan Xuanyu watched him closely to prevent him from making any mistakes and increasing variables.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590 Deng Bo¡¯s resistance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After a brief moment of anger, Deng Bo seemed to gradually accept his fate.  Moreover, he sincerely admired these little guys in his heart.

    Having strength, courage, brains, and more importantly, execution ability.  It¡¯s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!  If you are a mature soul master, you may still think more before and after.  But these teenagers don't have this process at all, they just do it when they think of it.  Once it's done, it's done.  At least so far, the previous steps have gone without problems.

    Relying on the Tang Sect's technological means, they blocked the pursuit and were not discovered by the Black Corner City officials.

    After a day of rest, everyone was back to their best condition.  Lan Xuanyu has no problem with driving.  This time he was in the driving position, while Deng Bo was placed in the passenger seat.  Others still sat in the back.  Follow the car navigation and go straight the way you came.  It's time to return.

    As for the Paradise Coins in exchange, Lan Xuanyu didn't care about spending them. They were just prepared for a rainy day.  Let¡¯s talk about it in the future if there is a chance to come again.  What's more, they definitely didn't suffer a loss, let alone the large amount of equipment.  Just the portable high-power soul cannon and Lan Xuanyu's pair of pistols were rare good things.  That pistol is enough for him to use until the seventh ring.  Greatly increases his long-range combat capabilities.

    Lan Xuanyu decided to practice his marksmanship after returning home.

    Noire City seemed to have returned to its former peace. However, as the car was driving on the road, Lan Xuanyu and the others still saw their faces on the big screens on some streets. Yes, they were indeed wanted.

    If you are wanted, you are wanted.  It doesn't matter.  Anyway, as long as you can leave smoothly.

    Everything was as expected. After all, Noire City was a place full of "freedom" and they did not encounter any inspections. Soon, they were out of the city limits.

    This Tangmen car seemed to have special permissions. When leaving the city, Lan Xuanyu was originally worried about the inspection problem and asked Deng Bo specifically, but Deng Bo said nothing.  When the car arrived at the exit, no one checked at all and just let them out of the city.

    After passing through the area of ????those planetary rail guns, everyone breathed a huge sigh of relief. It felt a bit like the ocean was wide enough for fish to leap, and the sky was high for birds to fly.

    It¡¯s finally out.

    Although they have only been in Black Point City for a short time, their impression of this place is still very clear.  Mainly because I have a clear feeling that danger is everywhere here.  As for life in Noire City, they haven't had time to experience it yet.

    The car drove until it could no longer move forward. Everyone got out of the car, and Fatty Jin carried Deng Bo on his back. After getting into the woods, they followed the navigation and drove forward at full speed.  Go straight to the docking area where the battleship is parked.

    It was faster than when they came. In a little more than a day, they arrived at the area where energy could not be released. They put away Fatty Jin and let Deng Bo walk on his own. It took another day and finally arrived at the parking area smoothly.

    The battleship is right in front of you, and everyone's eyes unconsciously reveal a bit of excitement.

    But at this moment, Deng Bo suddenly stopped.

    "Lan Xuanyu, have you ever thought about a question?" He said suddenly.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him and said, "Captain, what's your question?"

    Deng Bo said calmly: "If I didn't give you permission, it would be impossible for you to enter this battleship. I don't need to embarrass you too much. It only takes time until you can't complete the final exam. It's enough for you to cheat me like this.  , and let me take a little revenge.¡±

    Before Lan Xuanyu could say anything, Qian Lei had already come over and said viciously: "Aren't you afraid that we will torture you to extract a confession?"

    Deng Bo smiled calmly and said, "I'm not afraid. I'm from the Tang Sect and you are from Shrek Academy. Just forget about arresting me like this. If you torture me to extract a confession or something like that, it's up to you to explain what you're going to do when you go back."

    Qian Lei turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, "Boss, is it okay to destroy the corpses and eliminate traces?"

    Deng Bo¡¯s eyes widened instantly, ¡°You brat, what are you talking about?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu also had an angry look on his face, "This idea is unacceptable. Fatty Qian, don't scare the leader, let me have a good communication with the leader."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu walked up to Deng Bo with a smile.  He did not ask him for permission to open the battleship, but "supported" Deng Bo and asked him to sit down.

    Qian Lei came up behind Deng Bo knowingly and pressed his shoulders with both hands, preventing him from moving.

    Lan Xuanyu sat in front of Deng Bo, picked up one of his feet and put his shoes onHe took them off and pulled his socks down, exposing the soles of his feet.

    "W-what are you doing?" Deng Bo looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him, smiled, and showed his white teeth, "I'm not doing anything. I just want to make you happy. Don't worry, how can we torture the seniors of the Tang Sect to extract confessions?"

    As he spoke, a piece of golden-patterned bluesilver grass had been drilled out of his hand. One hand was holding Deng Bo's ankle. The sharp front end of the bluesilver grass in his other hand became soft and gently touched the sole of his foot.  Sweep everywhere.

    In an instant, Deng Bo's whole body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. He felt a numb and itchy feeling in his soles and spread throughout his body.

    "You bastard, stop it!" Deng Bo shouted.

    Lan Xuanyu ignored him, and just gently twirled the blue silver grass, lingering on the soles of his feet.

    At the beginning, Deng Bo tried to endure it, but it was so exciting that he soon couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Haha, ah hahaha, Lan Xuanyu, you bastard, I, I will fight with you, hahahaha!"

    Lan Mengqin pulled Bai Xiuxiu aside, and Tang Yuge followed them to the side. He sighed softly and said, "It's so miserable! Being Lan Xuanyu's opponent will never be a happy thing."

    Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said, "This guy is so bad."

    Bai Xiuxiu just smiled but said nothing.

    "Here, I gave it, hahahahaha, stop it quickly, can't you please let me show you how to start it?" Deng Bo was already laughing so hard that he could hardly breathe.

    Facts have proved that no matter how strong a strong man is, he cannot bear to scratch his soles.

    Lan Xuanyu then took back the Blue Silver Grass and said with a regretful expression: "Look, this is so good. Why bother? If you had agreed directly before, this process would not have happened, don't you think?"

    Deng Bo gasped and looked at him, saying: "Co-authored, is this my fault?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded matter-of-factly and said, "That's right."

    "You, you" Deng Bo, who still wanted to say something harsh, looked at the Blue Silver Grass that had not been taken back in Lan Xuanyu's hand, but he didn't say it after all.

    So, the group finally boarded the battleship again.

    Deng Bo was of course deprived of the qualification to take the battleship's main control position, and Lan Xuanyu took the captain's position.  In fact, he himself never thought that he would be able to pilot a battleship so quickly.

    "There is still time. Let's not rush to set off. Let's get familiar with the various functions of the warship as a whole. If you have any questions, please ask the leader." Lan Xuanyu said to his partners.

    Next, they will drive this battleship back to the academy.  Of course nothing can go wrong during this period.  So naturally it is most important to ask Deng Bo clearly.  After all, they had only been studying for a few days.

    Deng Bo was very cooperative this time and did not try to resist again. Facts have proved that the price of resistance is too high.  He really had nothing to do with these young people.  The only option is to go back and try to complain.  Of course, he also knew that complaining would probably be useless.

    Such an outstanding child, if he were in the Tang Sect, would probably be the favorite of all the senior officials.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 Captain, Lan Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They are only teenagers!  If they are given another ten years to grow up, there is no doubt that Shrek Academy will have a new batch of little monsters.

    The overall is familiar with the control of the battleship and various functions. If you do n¡¯t understand or have problems, you ask Deng Bo to ask Deng Bo.

    Deng Bo is just watching with cold eyes and answering their questions. Everything is very cooperative.  He also wanted to see if these little guys could really drive the battleship back to Shrek Academy.

    "Get ready. Light the fire." Lan Xuanyu put on the helmet in the main control position and connected his mental power with the main brain of the battleship.  Once again, I felt that the battleship was a part of my body.

    With a low roar, the battleship began to ignite. With a slight tremor, the battleship first slowly floated from the ground, then spewed flames from its tail and suddenly accelerated.

    "It's taking off!" Qian Lei shouted excitedly, and everyone else's faces also showed excitement. The Tangmen reconnaissance ship finally broke away from the ground and flew straight into the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu has already determined the navigation position. As long as everything goes normally, they will go straight to Douluo Star.

    Passing through the atmosphere, the outside world trembled slightly, and a faint red color seemed to be smeared on the surface of the battleship.

    Not long after, the battleship suddenly shook. Lan Xuanyu felt that his thoughts instantly became a little more relaxed. They had broken out of the atmosphere of the Paradise Star and entered space.

    This evil planet is indeed extremely loose in management. On any planet in the Douluo Federation, battleships and spaceships must go through special reporting, route determination, and other processes before taking off.  But here, there is no need at all. With so many pirate fleets, they can fly wherever they want.  You just have to pay the fee when you return.

    Feeling the outer space, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but become excited and flew away. Under their control, the battleship flew away.  This was his first takeoff as a captain, and it would be his first time driving a star battleship. Taking this step made him feel as if he had entered another world.

    Although he couldn¡¯t control it, Deng Bo could still see a series of data on the porthole in front of him.

    These young people did not have any operational problems. In addition, the operation of the Tangmen reconnaissance ship itself was too simple. With his thoughts, Lan Xuanyu controlled the flight of the warship very stably, mainly focusing on navigation, and gradually stayed away from sin.  planet.

    Deng Bo's mentality has completely calmed down at this time. At this moment, he only has admiration in his heart.

    This is a group of twelve or three-year-old children!  When he was this age, even trying to drive a soul-guided car was already out of line.  But people are already flying space battleships, and they are actually flying them.

    Even he had to admit that Lan Xuanyu's plan to kidnap him was successful.  It seems that this is really the only way that can allow them to complete the impossible final exam task.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? These young people are really amazing!

    The spaceship flew smoothly, and Lan Xuanyu relied on the connection and communication with the main brain to feel the various functions of this Tangmen reconnaissance ship.

    When he came, everyone took turns to try it, and his experience was not that deep. Now, as the captain, he spared no effort to experience the mystery of this battleship through the main brain, and he understood even more how excellent and functional this Tangmen reconnaissance ship is.  How complete.

    From the initial nervousness to the gradual familiarity.  Gradually, they began to feel more and more the joy of driving a battleship.

    The universe is boundless, and while traveling in such a vast universe, they are excited and gradually develop a sense of awe towards the universe.

    If it weren¡¯t for the development of modern technology, how could humans fly across the universe?  Can we travel across planets to experience the wonders of another world?  This is the technological crystallization of the efforts of many predecessors!

    ¡°This is all really wonderful, unimaginably wonderful.

    Although everything seems to be going well so far, Lan Xuanyu knows that they still have one more level to pass, and only after passing this level will they be truly safe.  That is traveling through a wormhole.  After passing through the wormhole, they still have to pass through the level of the Sinful Planet.  After passing that level, you can navigate directly home.

    "Captain, is there anything we should pay attention to when traveling through the wormhole?" Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo, getting closer and closer to the wormhole.  He also started to become slightly nervous.

    Deng Bodao: "As a captain, when traveling through the wormhole, you must always maintain your spirit."The power is connected to the main brain.  Wormholes are actually a special astronomical phenomenon of space folding.  During the crossing process, the battleship cannot deviate from the course in any way.  Because this process will generate a lot of energy interference, you need to help the mastermind not to deviate from the course and perform semi-automatic control.  Your own attention should be on whether the warship is following the course. As long as there are signs of deviation, you will have to make manual adjustments.  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Understood."

    Deng Bo couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Do you have spiritual power above the Linghai realm?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, "Don't worry, my mental strength is over 4,000. There should be no problem."

    More than four thousand?  Deng Bo was stunned.  Then the corners of his mouth twitched and he shut up. He didn't want to talk to them, really!

    When it was finally time to cross the wormhole, the faint distorted light and shadow was already in front of him. Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "The protective shield is activated at the first level. Everyone is ready and pay full attention." As he spoke, he also concentrated on  All focus is on the connection with the mastermind.

    The time has come to travel through the wormhole. You must not be careless in the slightest. If you make a mistake, you may encounter fatal danger.

    The shield of the Tangmen reconnaissance ship was opened, and it quietly got into the impulse.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu, as the main controller of the battleship, could clearly feel the violent spatial fluctuations in the outside world. They were extremely rapid spatial changes. These spatial changes were like various strange energies that were constantly passing by, and they  The battleship shuttles through these violent fluctuations of energy, as if passing through a door, and every time it passes through a door, there will be a leap-forward change.

    Is this space travel?

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood that Nana's ability to teleport over long distances seemed to be equivalent to creating a small wormhole by herself, or the simplest wormhole. She could use space folding to travel through space in such a short time.  He arrived in front of him across half a continent.

    A good understanding of the attributes of space will definitely be of great help to you.

    Sure enough, as Deng Bo said, due to space interference, although there was a protective cover, the warship still showed signs of deviating. He carefully adjusted it and used two-hand touch control to keep the warship stable on the navigation track.  Marching in.

    Deng Bo was actually more nervous than him. He was always paying attention to the data. Once there was a deviation, he would rush to Lan Xuanyu's side immediately and ask to change the control position.  At that time, Lan Xuanyu would never disagree.

    But it turned out that Lan Xuanyu really had strong enough mental support. The battleship drove very smoothly. Even if there was only a slight deviation, Lan Xuanyu would quickly adjust it.

    Deng Bo¡¯s nervous heart gradually relaxed and he secretly gave a thumbs up.  This time traveling through the wormhole is an essential growth process for Lan Xuanyu in piloting a battleship.  This is also a process that every battleship commander must go through.  However, if someone like Lan Xuanyu experienced this at his age, he might have broken the federal age record.

    ¡­¡­

    Our "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" mobile game theme song "The Soft Bone Charming Rabbit" has been released!  You can find it on all major music platforms, I believe you will like it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 Attack!  antimatter missile

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu has completely entered the state, constantly adjusting himself and the connection between himself and the battleship.  At the same time, he realized the mystery of space folding in the wormhole.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly, all the distortions disappeared.  In Lan Xuanyu's perception, everything seemed to slow down in an instant.

    There are no more bizarre distortions outside, instead, there is the boundless starry sky and the vast universe.

    Out, yes, they have come out of the wormhole.

    Lan Xuanyu let out a long sigh and relaxed his whole body.

    "Wow, we're out." Lan Mengqin couldn't help shouting, and for a while, everyone couldn't help but cheer.

    This is the first time they have driven a battleship through a wormhole by themselves!

    But at this moment, the warship radar siren sounded, and a dark warship with spikes on its surface was slowly approaching them.  It is the battleship guarding the wormhole from the Paradise Star.

    The call requesting prompt sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu pressed the button to connect.

    "Please stop the ship immediately and accept boarding inspection." A cold voice came from the other side.

    Accept boarding inspection?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but take off his helmet and look at Deng Bo.  According to Deng Bo, when you enter Sinful Planet, you have to pay rare metals as a ticket fee, but when you leave, there is generally no interrogation.  Unless there are special circumstances.

    Deng Bo shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don't know what's going on. Maybe it's because you are wanted. Give me the command and I'll try to communicate. If you let them board the ship for inspection, as a wanted person  Those of you who commit the crime will be exposed immediately.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked out the porthole.

    At this time, they were not the only space battleships passing by, there were also some other battleships, and the Paradise Star battleships responsible for patrol were inspecting them. This was the only battleship that came to Lan Xuanyu and the others.  .

    what to do?  Give command to Deng Bo?

    "Captain, are you sure that they will not get on our battleship?" Lan Xuanyu asked Deng Bo.

    Deng Bo shook his head and said: "No. There is a 20% to 30% possibility. You can try to bribe."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "What if they still insist on boarding the battleship?"

    Deng Bodao: "Rush out. Anyway, we have emerged from the wormhole. In terms of performance, our battleship"

    As he said this, he saw that Lan Xuanyu had already put on his helmet and issued a series of orders.

    "Fully open the protective shield, fully open the power. Accelerate with all your strength, get rid of, we rush out. Stealth preparation." As he said, on his main control seat, a panel with various control buttons popped up on both sides of the seat.

    This panel is very similar to the panel used when piloting a starfighter.  For battleships, it is fully manual mode.

    Deng Bo looked at him dumbfounded, what is going on?  Do you have to force yourself if you disagree?  Isn't this too decisive?  Didn't you even try to communicate?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s judgment is actually very simple. If Deng Bo says that he has a 50% chance of convincing the other party not to allow the other party to board the ship, then he will hand over the command to Deng Bo and try to negotiate.

    ¡°But Deng Bo said it was only 20% or 30%, so what¡¯s the point of negotiating?  He had to take the risk to remove Deng Bo's handcuffs.  No matter how you calculate it, it is even more uncontrollable.  Might as well keep everything under control.  So Lan Xuanyu made a judgment immediately.

    As Deng Bo knows, what is a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers?  It's times like this.  Especially since Deng Bo had just said that the performance of the Tangmen reconnaissance ship should be better than that of the other party, Lan Xuanyu naturally had no hesitation.

    ???????????? During the observation of the flying Paradise Star battleship, the power jet port at the tail of the Tangmen reconnaissance ship was extinguishing, the speed had also slowed down, and it looked like it was about to be inspected.

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that when boarding a ship for inspection like this, it is actually the Paradise Star Fleet that threatens passing interstellar pirates in many cases, just to ask for some bribes.  When Deng Bo said just now that it was only 20% or 30%, he actually meant to tease him.  But he didn't expect Lan Xuanyu to give the most direct reaction.

    The warships from both sides gradually approached, and Lan Xuanyu instantly issued an order, "Launch anti-matter missiles."

    As the captain, he gave his position instantly.  At the same time, at the rear of the battleship, the jet that was about to go out suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the power of the battleship's power coreIt was immediately raised to the maximum level.

    Strong light shot out, and the battleship accelerated almost instantly. At the same time, four dim lights and shadows flew out silently.

    Not only that, the main guns and secondary guns of the Tangmen reconnaissance ship were fired almost at the same time, and soul-guided rays were fired crazily at the approaching Paradise Star battleship.

    The opponent was obviously taken aback by their sudden all-out attack.  It was too late to dodge, and he quickly opened the battleship's shield, but it was still covered by the Tangmen reconnaissance ship's soul guide ray. For a moment, the battleship's surface shield bloomed with a large brilliance.

    Inside the Tangmen reconnaissance ship, Deng Bo said in a mixture of shock and anger: "Are you crazy? How can you attack? If you just run away, the other party may not chase you! If you attack, you will have a mortal enemy!"

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "You didn't say that just now! How could I know? How can we break through without attacking?"

    Deng Bo found that he was wrong, really wrong.  He still underestimated the courage of these young people

    Lan Xuanyu said that although he was surprised when he rushed out, he did not stop him because battleships often do this here.  Just turn around and run when you are being blackmailed.  If you are fast enough and are not caught up, you will not be blackmailed.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t just drive the battleship away, but launched the attack first.  Lan Xuanyu is not from the Tang Sect, and he does not need to think about whether this battleship will return to Paradise Star in the future.  What he was thinking about was how to best escape from the battlefield, leave here quickly, and return to his home planet.

    Therefore, in his opinion, the best way to prevent the enemy warship from catching up is to attack first, suppress the opponent, or even damage the opponent's warship.  In this way, when they leave the battlefield, the possibility of being chased will naturally be greatly reduced!

    It was a very simple and direct idea, but it surprised Deng Bo.  He found that he really couldn't hold anything back with these little guys, and he really should tell them everything in detail.

    But, it¡¯s too late to say anything now.  The attack has been launched.  And even anti-matter missiles were launched!  This is the most powerful attack of this battleship.

    His eyes quickly shifted to the porthole screen. Deng Bo was shocked to find that not only the anti-matter missiles were launched, but Lan Xuanyu also launched all four anti-matter missiles at once.  This is all the Tangmen battleship has, and anti-matter missiles are very, very expensive!

    Under the crazy fire of soul-guiding rays, the opponent's warship could only activate its shield for passive defense, but it was completely intercepted.  The movement here naturally attracted the attention of other Paradise Star battleships.  He didn't bother to check other warships anymore, and quickly flew over here.

    And at this moment, the battleship that tried to intercept Lan Xuanyu and the others exploded!

    Tang Sect¡¯s anti-matter missiles are currently the most advanced in the Douluo Federation. Not only are they extremely powerful, they also have the latest technological applications.  Ghost Missile.  Has the ability to become invisible.  Even the most advanced radar can detect them only at close range.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu and his battleships were firing on all cylinders, the four anti-matter missiles had actually flown out quietly according to Lan Xuanyu's positioning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593 Sleep consumes less

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    One of them flew silently towards the side of the Paradise Star battleship that intercepted them.

    When the other party was trying its best to resist the bombardment of Lan Xuanyu's soul cannon, the anti-matter missile had quietly attached itself to it.  The missile exploded instantly, and the terrifying power had the characteristics of anti-matter, directly tearing apart the space and tearing apart the protective shield of the battleship.  The main gun controlled by Lan Xuanyu took advantage of the situation and blasted directly into the battleship.  Under the big explosion, half of the entire battleship was enveloped in flames.

    And Lan Xuanyu had already controlled the Tang Sect warship to swing sideways, turn around, use full power, and flee quickly.

    Seeing a sudden big explosion, seven or eight Paradise Star battleships rushed here like angry bulls.

    Pirate warships have always been known for their speed. After their power is turned on, their speed is also extremely fast.

    However, there was a sudden explosion in front of the first few warships, and the front ends of the two warships were torn apart and flung across the air, blocking the two warships behind them.

    This is the role of the other three anti-matter missiles.  Lan Xuanyu did not use them to attack directly.  Instead, these anti-matter missiles were controlled to fly to the designated location and then enter a silent state.  The ghost missile that enters the silent state cannot be detected by any radar.  It can only be cleared out by fire reconnaissance.

    However, how could these pirate warships imagine that Lan Xuanyu had deployed several anti-matter missiles for them in the air like mines?

    When they collided, their shields were only half-open because they hadn't entered the battle yet!  Naturally, he suffered a big loss this time.

    Looking at two more Paradise Star warships caught in the fire outside the porthole, Deng Bo was already unable to think.  He asked himself, even he couldn't do better than Lan Xuanyu in the face of so many pirate warships.  This kid seems to be born for Star Wars, right?

    At this time, the Tangmen reconnaissance ship was already at full speed, followed by three pirate warships, which were not affected by the previous explosion.

    Both sides were very fast, and the three pirate warships obviously realized what Lan Xuanyu had done before, spread out widely, accelerated from three different directions, and chased them.  From time to time, they shot out soul-guiding rays and conducted cross-fire blockades, trying to block their flight routes.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu showed that as a star fighter pilot, he ranked within 10,000 in the federation.

    The rapid rhythm of his hands, coupled with brain wave control, can be seen that his hands are almost waving afterimages.  The Tangmen reconnaissance ship continued to make various evasive maneuvers.  Drift, sideways, roll, second stage acceleration.  Even the Cobra comes forward.

    All of a sudden, the Tangmen reconnaissance ship sounded the siren continuously.  Continuously making various evasive actions during this full speed process is also a huge burden for the battleship!

    However, Lan Xuanyu seemed to be completely unaware of this and just kept evading it.  He really dodged most of the battleship gunfire.

    The ghost state of the Tangmen reconnaissance ship gradually turned on, and gradually entered the invisible state.

    As Deng Bo said before, in terms of performance, the Tangmen reconnaissance ship is indeed incomparable to those Paradise Star battleships.  Soon, those scout ships were thrown away.  Relying on the invisible state, it quickly flew towards the depths of the universe.

    This process is actually not long, from Lan Xuanyu launching an attack to avoiding the attack in various postures and entering a state of invisibility.  It only lasted about ten minutes in total.

    But these ten minutes can definitely be described as thrilling and exciting.  This chase in space ended with them finally escaping.

    Putting his hands on the console again, Lan Xuanyu let out a long breath.  He murmured to himself: "Battleships are indeed different from fighter planes. The limits are a little different and not too flexible. If they can be as flexible as fighter planes and have more anti-matter missiles, maybe they can defeat those three  Kill a battleship too."

    With the helmet raised and out of the battle, the battleship can take them back just by relying on its own navigation.

    At this moment, he was still immersed in the brief battle just now.  This is Lan Xuanyu's first real interstellar battleship battle.  This feeling is really exciting and enjoyable.

    Deng Bo looked at the excitement in his eyes, as if he wanted to kill him, so he couldn't help but raise his handcuffed hands to cover his eyes.  He can no longer understand this world!  I really can¡¯t understand it.

    Today¡¯s young people,It is really¡­¡­

    "Boss, can I go to the back and vomit now?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu pitifully, his face was already pale and ugly.

    "Go." Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "I told you not to practice fighter control properly. Now you can't handle it, can you?"

    The first one to rush out was not Qian Lei, but Liu Feng.  Men's balance ability is inherently worse than that of women.  What's more, they haven't been exposed to starfighter pilots for a long time.  Lan Xuanyu's previous high-intensity driving didn't leave any trace behind.  It was already approaching the limit that this Tangmen reconnaissance ship could withstand.  The impact can be imagined.

    Standing up from the main control position, Lan Xuanyu moved his body.  He was still in a highly excited state at this time.  The previous mental energy consumption was not too great.  As for driving time, it was nothing to him, an ace pilot who was often abused by Tang Zhenhua.

    He walked up to Deng Bo and said: "Captain, judging from the driving situation just now, I think there are still some areas for improvement in our Tangmen reconnaissance ship. For example, I think the length can be shortened, and the drift can be carried out in this way.  The impact force it withstands will be reduced, and the waist of the battleship can be thicker to increase stability. The most important thing is, can it be equipped with more anti-matter missiles, if there are eight, hehe. "

    "Do you think anti-matter missiles are useless?" Deng Bo said angrily: "That is a powerful weapon that can completely tear apart space in a short period of time. You use four of them on me, and I will settle the score with your college when I get back."

    "Ahem, Commander, I think so. You should have some consciousness of being a prisoner. This battleship is now captured by us." Lan Xuanyu patted Deng Bo on the shoulder.

    "Asshole, you little lunatic, just wait for me and see how I go back and complain to your college, um" Deng Bo's roar was sealed in his mouth by tape.

    It was Yuan Enhuihui who took out the tape, and Tang Yuge who carried it out.

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "Don't worry if you have too many debts, and don't bite people if you have too many lice. Let's talk about it later when we get back."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You sealed the leader's mouth, how can he eat?"

    Lan Mengqin had also come over at this time, looking at Deng Bo who had an angry look in his eyes and said: "We're almost here in two days, right? You should be hungry in two days. Captain, you can sleep, and you will consume your energy while you are asleep.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought about a question at this time, can the Ring of Destiny be installed on this Tangmen reconnaissance ship?  If you do the math, it seems to be pretty much the same!  The Tangmen reconnaissance ship is more than forty meters long, but not very wide, especially since the two wings of the battleship can be retracted. The overall width is about twenty meters and the height is about ten meters.  Calculated in this way, the overall volume should be between 8,000 cubic meters and 9,000 cubic meters.  The Ring of Destiny has a volume of 10,000 cubic meters.  And strangely enough, this volume can be adjusted in shape.  Therefore, it seems, possible, barely, that it is possible to fit this Tangmen reconnaissance ship!  Well, if you can pretend

    ¡­¡­

    Today is the 70th birthday of our motherland. I wish our motherland prosperity!  The holidays have also begun. I wish you all a happy time and remember to play the Dragon King mobile game.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 Pretend to take away the battleship?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What he just said to Deng Bo also reminded him in disguise that now, this battleship is their prisoner!  Should the captured battleships belong to them?  Although this is a friendly force.  However, friendly forces have abandoned them and put them in danger.  Friendly troops can abandon them, why can't we take prisoners?  Makes sense.

    As for what to do next, that¡¯s the college¡¯s business. It¡¯s best if you can get it out of the way. If you can¡¯t, let¡¯s talk about it later.

    Thinking of this, a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth, and Deng Bo, who was originally angry, suddenly felt shuddering.

    "Woooooo!" Deng Bo made a nasal sound to Lan Xuanyu, as if he was protesting something.

    "Brother Xuanyu, do you want to tape it on your nose too?" Yuan Enhuihui took out the tape again.

    Lan Xuanyu scolded: "How can you breathe if you stick it on your nose? Do you have any common sense?"

    "How about a nostril patch?" Yuan Enhuihui was still a little unwilling.

    Deng Bo stopped humming, not at all, and just shook his head vigorously.

    "Captain, please have a good rest! We will go back soon. We will let you go after we return." After Lan Xuanyu said this, he winked at his companions and asked everyone to go to the back cabin.  .

    "What's the matter, boss?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu with interest. He knew Lan Xuanyu best. Looking at his eyes, he felt that Lan Xuanyu was going to do something special.  Well, it's definitely not a good thing.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his friends and lowered his voice: "What do you think will happen to the academy and the Tang Sect if we take this battleship away after we return?"

    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Huh?" Lan Mengqin.

    "Ah!" Yuan En Huihui.

    "Yeah." Tang Yuge.

    "Ahhh!" Qian Lei.

    "Okay." Liu Feng.

    Everyone¡¯s reaction is different.  But the eyes looking at Lan Xuanyu were full of shock.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, covered up his embarrassment, sighed, and said: "Ever since I got together with Fatty Qian, I have become greedy for money. I have sinned every time."

    "" Qian Lei looked at him, what the hell?  What does it have to do with me?

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "That's what I think. First of all, this battleship was captured by us, right? Although it was captured by friendly forces. However, friendly forces are unreliable! Throw us to the evil planet, where  From this moment on, in a sense, it is no longer our friendly force. Moreover, this Tangmen reconnaissance ship is really good. Although it cannot accommodate our whole class, it is still useless to accommodate more than a dozen people to learn how to control the battleship.  Question. We are also saving resources for the academy. I calculated that the Ring of Destiny should be barely able to accommodate the battleship. We only need to put all the original things in the ring inside the battleship, so as not to occupy more space, it should  I can fit it in. So, I was thinking, should we give it a try?"

    Tang Yuge said with a strange expression: "However, the college and the Tang Sect have an excellent relationship. This final exam should also be entrusted to the Tang Sect by the college. Logically speaking, it is acceptable for us. But  I¡¯m afraid the academy won¡¯t be able to survive. What should we do?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "To be precise, this final exam was tricked by Tangmen United College. They tricked us, why can't we trick us back? And since we successfully completed the final exam, the college has no reason to deal with us. Wait.  After I go back, I will temporarily return the Ring of Destiny to Shu Lao. I will let the dean take care of Shu Lao¡¯s departure. If we do this once, the Tang Sect will probably not agree to help the academy to give us any assessments next time."

    "There is no loss in trying." Liu Feng said: "The worst result is to return the battleship. If the academy has the same idea as us and manages to survive, it will make a lot of money. Our Star Wars experimental class is originally  Battleships are needed for practice. This also saves resources for the academy."

    Qian Lei said deeply: "I think what you all said makes sense."

    Lan Mengqin covered her face with her hands, "I think I was led astray by you."

    Bai Xiuxiu chuckled and said, "Well, we were all led astray by Qian Lei and became greedy for money."

    "I" Qian Lei wanted to retort, but Lan Xuanyu's hand was already around his shoulders.  The person taking the blame seems a bit unjust!

    Yuan Enhuihui suddenly said innocently: "It seems that we will have a holiday after we go back."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, right!  on vacation.  According to the time they come back, all final exams should have been completed.?It's over.  Everyone begins to take a vacation and enters the fifteen-day holiday period.

    The warship remains invisible and does not consume too much energy. The Tangmen reconnaissance ship has fully demonstrated its excellent performance.  In the state of stealth flight, it is almost impossible to be detected by radar, which naturally avoids all kinds of troubles that may occur.

    After Lan Xuanyu contacted the mastermind and calculated the voyage, he increased the speed of the battleship to the fastest. The energy consumption inside the battleship was enough to support their return to the home star. It would be okay to consume more energy. It is always good to go back early.  .

    Six hours earlier than planned, they saw the beautiful Douluo Star.

    The moment they saw the Douluo Star, the seven of them couldn't help but cheer together. This was their first time to return home in a battleship. The feeling of going home made them as excited as a tired bird returning to its roost.

    Deng Bo also opened his eyes. His emotions had already calmed down and he was watching with cold eyes.  I thought to myself, these little scoundrels, let¡¯s see how I will complain to you when I get back. Just wait for me.

    Before entering the atmosphere, Lan Xuanyu ordered the spacecraft to be de-invisible and contacted the Shrek Space Center.  With the Tang Sect's access certificate, the navigation system connected with the aerospace center and naturally headed towards the Shrek aerospace center.

    After passing through the atmosphere and opening the external air circulation system, the unique atmosphere of the home planet suddenly filled the interior of the battleship, making people feel relaxed and happy.

    The huge Eternal Tree is already in sight, they are back.

    The battleship landed slowly under guidance.  The moment it landed steadily, Deng Bo was a little excited.  Finally back!  My hard days are finally over.  It was so frustrating and embarrassing.

    However, to his surprise, Lan Xuanyu and the others did not rush to leave after the spacecraft landed, but instead pulled him to the hatch.  Then he was stunned to see things flying out from Lan Xuanyu's left hand.

    What is this?  Planting?  So many plantings?

    Lan Xuanyu's hand was like an endless door to space. Pieces of implants were continuously released and piled up inside the battleship. In a short time, hundreds of pieces of implants had filled more than one-third of the front cabin.  The place.  And it is still being released continuously.

    There was a hint of surprise in Deng Bo's eyes. These little guys should have snatched this from the Daheiya Implant Shop.  Good guy, how big can Lan Xuanyu's space equipment be accommodated?  He actually brought back so many implants.  Although this implant is not very popular in the Federation, it is still very helpful for some disabled people, especially those in the military.  At the same time, Paradise Star is ahead of the Federation in terms of research on implants, and the research value of these implants is also very high.  It's a good thing.

    No wonder these little guys look so confident, they want to use these implants to atone for their sins!  Well, so many words are worth a lot of money, and it seems that the grievance I have suffered cannot be offset.  Consider them smart.

    Deng Bo¡¯s eyes gradually became much kinder. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡±¡± He snorted, which meant, please untie me quickly, I won¡¯t be so angry anymore.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595 Scattering and running away

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enhuihui just glanced at Deng Bo, then took out the tape and stuck it on one of his nostrils

    Deng Bo¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.  Then a blindfold came over him and he couldn't see.

    What are they going to do?  An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Deng Bo's mind.

    With almost the entire front cabin filled, Lan Xuanyu took out all the contents of his Ring of Destiny, including some rare metals and the like.

    "Let's go." The cabin door opened, and the air that was richer and full of life rushed into our face.

    Everyone got off the battleship and stood outside the battleship. Lan Xuanyu weighed it and then silently injected his mental power into the Ring of Destiny to adjust the shape of the space inside.

    When he felt that he had almost adjusted, he took a deep breath and extended his "sinful" palm to the Tangmen reconnaissance ship.

    With a flash of silver light, Nuo Da¡¯s Tangmen reconnaissance ship suddenly disappeared.  It was really packed into the ring of destiny.

    Ignoring the excitement, Lan Xuanyu waved his hand, and the seven people quickly left with Deng Bo, who was still imprisoned.

    To their surprise, the disappearance of a warship did not seem to attract the attention of the Shrek Space Center. The expected alarm did not appear, and everything seemed to be business as usual.

    How did they know that the area where the warships of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy docked was originally a forbidden area, and it was normal for some strange things to happen there.  This place is not under the jurisdiction of the Aerospace Center.  Instead, it belongs directly to Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.

    Therefore, the disappearance of the battleship will be recorded, but it will not appear at the space center.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu and the others took Deng Bo out of the space center, they felt a little unbelievable. It was so easy!  It feels good to be back, though.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, thought again and again, and then quietly returned to Shrek Academy with his friends. Because Deng Bo was a prisoner, they didn't take a car, they just walked back.

    The academy was already quiet. The guards naturally knew these little celebrities. Although they saw them taking this prisoner, they didn't ask any more questions.  Just let them in.

    Arriving in front of the main teaching building of the outer college, Lan Xuanyu placed Deng Bo on the ground at the entrance of the teaching building, then took off his blindfold without removing the tape, and said with an apologetic expression: "I'm sorry, captain. This trip has made me  You have suffered. But there is nothing we can do about it, right? Please understand. We also want to complete the final exam tasks of the college. I know you will definitely complain, and we can't stop this. Let's slip away first to avoid being caught.  The dean caught the reprimand. After we leave, we will call the dean and ask her to rescue you. In order to express my apology to you, I will give you these forbidden handcuffs. We will also tell the dean how to open them.  of."

    "Woo woo woo" Deng Bo wanted to say something.  But Lan Xuanyu had no intention of listening.  I just hugged him, with a full face of apology, turned around and left.

    The seven people left the academy, and everyone else looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Mengqin asked: "What are we doing now?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's vacation, and we have finished the final exam. Let's go back to our homes and find our mothers. It's done, it's done." After saying that, he took Bai Xiuxiu's hand and headed towards Shrek City.  He ran in the direction of the Soul Guidance Bus Station.

    Several other people also looked at each other and ran away as quickly as birds and animals dispersed.

    Liu Feng, Qian Lei, and Lan Mengqin went straight to the space center together, and they were going to take the spacecraft home.  Use the Shrek badge to pay for the spaceship ticket and get a discount.  Although the time is not too much, it is better to run away now.

    Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui naturally went home respectively. Their homes were in Shrek City.  Of course, you always have to hide.

    ¡°At least Deng Bo doesn¡¯t know yet that they have destroyed all the spaceships, and it will take some time to find out.  After all, he still wants to file a complaint, right?  It will always take time to file a complaint, return to Tangmen, and then find out that the spaceship is gone.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu naturally did not choose to go home. Bai Xiuxiu was homeless, and Lan Xuanyu felt that he still had a lot to do.  Shrek can't go back for the time being, but they still have teacher Nana!  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu had thought about it before coming back and took Bai Xiuxiu to take refuge with Teacher Nana.

    On the way to the soul guide train station, Lan Xuanyu sent a message to Ying Luohong.

    "Hello, Dean, I am Lan Xuanyu. My friends and I have returned. In accordance with the requirements of the college, we successfully left Tiantian Star and returned, successfully completing this final exam. But during the completion period, we  ??Having to make some tough decisions.  Captain Deng Bo will tell you the specific situation.  He is waiting for you in front of the main teaching building of our outer college.  Please welcome me.  "

    Bai Xiuxiu watched Lan Xuanyu send this message and couldn't stop laughing, "You really know how to avoid the important and take the easy!"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, "There's no other way! Turn off the phone."

    As he spoke, he took the lead in turning off his soul communicator. Naturally, Bai Xiuxiu did not dare to neglect and turned off his communicator.  The flood that followed in the college would have nothing to do with them, at least until the holidays were over.

    They are going to spend the holidays happily with Teacher Nana.

    "Aren't you afraid that the dean will deal with it when you come back?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her, his beautiful big eyes suddenly full of grievances, "We are only teenagers and first-year students. In that sinful place, we are so desperate, pitiful, and helpless.  . We made this move as a last resort. We didn¡¯t expect that the leader of the Tang Sect was really weak and was taken over by us. I really didn¡¯t mean it! And we also completed the final exam in accordance with the requirements of the college."

    Bai Xiuxiu imitated Ying Luohong's look and said seriously: "Where is the battleship?"

    The grievance in Lan Xuanyu's big eyes suddenly turned into confusion, "Battleship? What kind of battleship? I'm just a baby, I don't know what kind of battleship it is!"

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but slap him on the back, "You are too bad. I don't even dare to talk to you. I don't know when you lied to me."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes turned aggrieved again, "I'll tell Teacher Nana later, hit me. Humph!"

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes. She knew that the best way to deal with this guy was to ignore him!

    They turned off the soul communication device. On the other side, Ying Luohong, who had just returned to her residence after taking a shower, put on the soul communication device again.

    The outer courtyard just had a holiday, and the first grade that satisfied her the most was the first grade!  In the absence of the absolute main force of seven people like Lan Xuanyu, they fought with less and ended up losing to two sophomores.  You know, the second-year students all have one-word battle armor.

    The most powerful one is the first-year Bing Tianliang. With his newly broken-through fifth-ring cultivation level and the powerful soul Purple Thunder Bear, he has accomplished the feat of breaking through six levels.  Success lays the foundation for excellent results.  If the second graders didn't all have one-word battle armor, they might still be able to win.  If Lan Xuanyu and the others were here, the first graders wouldn't be able to lose either.

    There is no doubt that the first-year students of this class have completely surpassed the second-year students.

    "Huh?" Ying Luohong couldn't help but froze for a moment when she saw the prompt on the soul guide communicator.  News from Lan Xuanyu?  Shouldn't this kid still be on Paradise Star?

    She didn¡¯t have anything to worry about in Tiantianxing. This time, Lan Xuanyu and the others were asked to go for the final exam, mainly to increase their experience, and she really didn¡¯t want to embarrass them.  An environment like Paradise Star will undoubtedly bring pressure to them, and it would be better if they could suffer some more losses.  Plus the impossible final exam is bound to give them some frustration.  It's always good to have some setbacks when you're young.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596 The miserable Deng Bo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She also discussed this assessment content with Tang Zhenhua and received strong support from Tang Zhenhua.  Tang Zhenhua also believed that Lan Xuanyu and the others should be allowed to suffer and use setbacks to suppress them.  to prevent them from swelling.

    ??What channel does this guy use to communicate over long distances and send back information?  Unless this is a transit with a large warship!  Did they go to the federal fleet guarding the planet Paradise?  How can this be?

    Subconsciously opening the communication, Ying Luohong saw the message sent by Lan Xuanyu.  The next moment, she stood up almost dumbfounded.

    How can it be?  came back?  Are they back?

    After being hesitant for a moment, she quickly dialed Lan Xuanyu's soul guide number.

    "The number you dialed has been turned off" An electronic voice came from the other side.

    When she heard that the phone was turned off, Ying Luohong felt a little panicked.  Because she never thought that Lan Xuanyu came back from completing the final exam, because it was simply impossible to complete it!  Then who sent this message?  Could it be that something happened to him?  Did the communicator fall into someone else's hands?

    Thinking of this, Ying Luohong quickly rushed out of her room and ran to the first floor of the teaching building.  She wanted to see if Deng Bo was there as the news said.

    Deng Bo was sitting on the ground. He only had one feeling at this time, that is, he had no hope of life.

    After you agree to leave, what if you immediately notify someone to rescue you?  Why haven't you come after so long?  And there wasn't even anyone passing by.

    The outer courtyard is on holiday!  Of course there were no people passing by, and Ying Luohong had a habit of taking a long bath

    So, when Ying Luohong saw the communication and reacted, it was already after Deng Bo had been sitting here for an hour.

    Quickly walking out of the gate of the outer courtyard, Ying Luohong saw Deng Bo sitting on the ground with forbidden handcuffs on his hands and tape on his mouth.

    She was immediately shocked. Seeing Deng Bo like this, her first reaction was that something had happened to Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    He came to Deng Bo in one swift step, tore off the tape on his mouth, and asked urgently: "Where are Lan Xuanyu and the others? Did something happen? How are they?"

    Deng Bo¡¯s tape had been stuck to it for several days. It was torn off so violently, taking away a layer of oily skin. He grimaced in pain.  At the same time, my heart was full of grief and anger, who are these people?  The one who is imprisoned is obviously himself!  She didn't care about herself, but she still tore off the tape so violently.

    "Dead, those little bastards are all dead." Deng Bo said angrily while feeling severe pain.

    "What did you say?" Ying Luohong grabbed his collar and lifted him up from the ground, with murderous intent in her eyes, "How did you promise me? Do you know how important these children are to the academy?  What's more, they are so young, they are still children! Is your Tang Sect so wasteful? Can't you even take care of a few children? If they die, I will let you be buried with them."

    "Ahem, cough, put me down. Ying Luohong, are you being unreasonable? Those little bastards tortured me like this, and you still want to kill me? I" Angry and hungry, Deng Bo  He rolled his eyes and fainted.

    Seeing that he was fainted, Ying Luohong was stunned for a moment, what do you mean?  Was he tortured like this by Lan Xuanyu and the others?

    Just now when Deng Bo said that Lan Xuanyu and the others were dead, all the hairs on Ying Luohong¡¯s body stood up.  Apart from anything else, if such outstanding children died because of this final exam, she would never be able to forgive herself. This final exam was set by her!  What's more, these children are all registered in the inner hospital.  Once something goes wrong, it will definitely be a big event that shocks the entire academy.

    Holding Deng Bo in one hand, he dialed the communication line on the other hand, "Tang Zhenhua, come here quickly. Something seems to have happened to Xuanyu and the others."

    "What? I'll be right away. Where are you?" Tang Zhenhua's shocked voice suddenly came from the other side.

    "My office. Come quickly." After saying this, Ying Luohong hung up the communication and quickly returned to her office with Deng Bo.  Lift him directly to the bathroom, turn on the water nozzle to the coldest, and spray him directly.

    "Ahhh! Sakura, wuwu, what are you doing? Stop spraying, I'm freezing to death." Deng Bo woke up.  Then he saw that Ying Luohong not only failed to open the handcuffs of the Forbidden God, but also sprayed herself with cold water. She felt extremely sad and angry.

    Turning off the nozzle, Ying Luohong said angrily: "Tell me, where are my students? Where are they?"

    Deng Bo said angrily: "How do I know where they are? They threw me at the door of your teaching building and ran away. They must have known they had committed a crime."Wrong, he fled out of fear of crime.  "

    "Didn't you say they were dead?" Ying Luohong was full of murderous intent.

    "Can't you tell that I was angry?" Deng Bo really felt this man's murderous intent.  Not to mention that he is still imprisoned by the Forbidden God Handcuffs. Even without the Forbidden God Handcuffs, he is still no match for Ying Luohong!

    After hearing what he said, Ying Luohong breathed a sigh of relief.  It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s okay!

    "What's going on? What's wrong with Xuanyu and the others?" Outside, Tang Zhenhua rushed in like a storm.

    When he saw Ying Luohong and Deng Bo in the bathroom, his eyes widened immediately, "Ying Luohong, please explain to me clearly what's going on with you. You actually took a shower with a man in the bathroom?"  "

    "Fart." Ying Luohong was furious, "Does anyone take a shower with clothes on?"

    Tang Zhenhua looked at her fluffy hair in confusion, "Didn't you just wash it?"

    "I just finished washing, shut up first. Go out and talk." As she said that, Ying Luohong threw a towel to Deng Bo, and then dragged him outside.

    Half an hour later

    Deng Bo, who was sitting on the sofa, was finally released from the handcuffs.  Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua, who were sitting opposite him, had extremely strange expressions.

    The anger on his face was gone, replaced by various emotions such as surprise, shock, fun, surprise, etc.

    Ying Luohong couldn't help but asked Deng Bo: "Xiao Deng, didn't you just make it up?"

    Deng Bo stuffed biscuits into his mouth and said angrily: "Can I make up such an embarrassing thing for myself? Am I crazy? Dean Ying, please don't come to me again in the future. I will never  I don¡¯t want to help you give students exams anymore. I¡¯m afraid of these little monsters you have trained.¡±

    Ying Luohong said: "But we can't contact them now. If it's true as you said, they have completed the final exam and have done nothing wrong. Why don't they dare to come back?"

    "What the hell?" Deng Bo stopped eating and looked at Ying Luohong with wide eyes, "You haven't done anything wrong? How can you say you haven't done anything wrong? Are you not going to punish them?"

    Ying Luohong was also stunned, "Why should I punish them? They all did it according to the requirements of the final exam! Even if I want to punish them, I can't find a reason?"

    Deng Bo said: "But, they imprisoned me!"

    Ying Luohong said: "Didn't this hurt you? They also made this move in order to complete the exam. From a pure point of view, this should be the only and most correct choice."

    Tang Zhenhua, who was next to him, added: "Besides, you abandoned them first, and they lured you out to attack you. It's actually not bad."

    Deng Bo felt that he could not communicate with these two guys who were protecting the calf, otherwise he would be pissed to death.

    "It's up to you. Anyway, don't ask me for help again. Dean Ying, I'm leaving first. I want to go back to Tangmen." It's so frustrating!  It was so frustrating.

    Deng Bo stood up and walked out without being stopped by Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong.

    Just as he walked out of the door, Deng Bo suddenly realized something and walked back, picking up the forbidden handcuffs on the sofa. He still remembered that Lan Xuanyu said that this thing was given to him.  The value of these forbidden handcuffs is quite considerable.

    "Xiao Deng, this is bad for you. This is our college's property and it is official business. You can't take it away." Ying Luohong "took" the forbidden handcuffs back without leaving a trace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 597 Even the dean can¡¯t help it!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Xiao Deng, this is bad for you. This is our college's property and it is official business. You can't take it away." Ying Luohong "took" the forbidden handcuffs back without leaving a trace.

    Deng Bo looked at her blankly, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but found that he couldn't say anything.  He patted his heart, took a deep breath, and then left with grief and anger.

    Shrek is a monster and cannot communicate!  Shrek is a monster, burst into tears

    After Deng Bo left, Tang Zhenhua looked at Yingluohong and said, "Tell me, is what Xiao Deng said true? Is there any moisture in it?"

    Ying Luohong said: "It doesn't sound like it. Although he added a lot of his own emotions, such as the idea that Lan Xuanyu and the others would kill people again! But overall, the process should be correct. Like  What did that little guy Lan Xuanyu do? What kind of disciple do you think you are teaching? He is as out of character as you. He even robbed friendly troops. It¡¯s really"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "I don't like hearing your shirk of responsibility! He is a student of your outer college, so he is not your disciple? I can teach him anyway. However, I still feel that something is wrong. With that kid's  With good judgment, he should understand that he just completed the final exam. Even if the college is dissatisfied because he caught a friendly soldier, he will not be punished. What kind of soul communication does he have?"

    Ying Luohong said: "Let's go and adjust the monitoring facilities first to see if they have really come back. As long as they are back and their safety is ensured, everything else is easy to talk about."

    "good."

    monitoring room.

    The screen clearly showed how Lan Xuanyu and the others sent Deng Bo back, and then how they separated at the entrance of the college.

    "That's not right!" Tang Zhenhua suddenly said seriously.

    Ying Luohong asked doubtfully: "What's wrong?"

    Tang Zhenhua pointed at the screen and said: "Have you noticed that when they separated, they felt like they were running away. One by one, they ran very fast. There must be something wrong. It was not just as simple as catching Deng Bo. After all, Deng Bo  Unscathed. They also completed the final exam. It was nothing more than a risk, and they also used four anti-matter missiles from the Tang Sect. These are not unsolvable problems. The value of one anti-matter missile is equivalent to five to ten purple-level missiles.  Badge. It¡¯s not like Lan Xuanyu can¡¯t afford to pay. Why did they run so fast? They also turned off the soul guide communication. I think it¡¯s not that simple here.¡±

    Ying Luohong said in confusion: "What else can they do? Isn't this already clear? They just completed the final exam!"

    Tang Zhenhua glanced at Ying Luohong and said, "I think they are more courageous than you think. So, wait and see. Prepare to wipe their butts. These little guys may not know what they did.  It¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    Ying Luohong suddenly smiled and said: "Actually, I think it's quite enjoyable. I went to Tiantang Star, robbed the plant decoration shop, lured Deng Bo out, then attacked Deng Bo in a sneak attack and captured him with the forbidden handcuffs, and then  They drove the warship back on their own, and broke through the blockade of Paradise Star on the way, damaging several warships. Whether it is ability or mental ability, let alone their first-year graduation, graduates from our outer college may not be able to do as well as them.  Even better. These little guys, especially Lan Xuanyu, will no longer be able to give them tests that can be solved with wisdom. This kid is so smart that he is almost a monster, and he is also particularly capable of execution and bold.  .Although I really want to beat him up, I have to say that I really like him more and more. Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter what they did, as long as they are fine, I, the dean, have done nothing.  Just carry it around."

    While they were talking, Ying Luohong's soul communicator suddenly rang rapidly.

    Ying Luohong lowered her head and saw that it was Deng Bo who was calling. She couldn't help but look at Tang Zhenhua, "It's Deng Bo. You couldn't have guessed it. Did you reveal yourself so soon?"

    As she spoke, she connected to the communicator, and on the other side, Deng Bo's furious roar came instantly, "Battleship, our battleship is gone. Dean Ying, the battleship is gone! I'm going crazy. You guys  You little thing, where did you take the battleship?"

    "Huh?" Ying Luohong looked at Tang Zhenhua blankly. The sound from the communicator was very loud, and Tang Zhenhua naturally heard it.

    "Tell me clearly, why are the battleships gone? Your Tang Sect's battleships?"

    "That's the battleship we came back from! It's gone. It's not in the docking area. I adjusted the monitoring and saw that after we got off the battleship, the battleship disappeared instantly, as if it was swallowed by space."

    Deng Bo was actually careful. When he left Ying Luohong¡¯s office,At this time, there is still hope in my heart.  That was the equipment he had left in the battleship when he saw Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    In his opinion, although he suffered a big loss this time, if he could bring back so many implants, he would at least be able to give an account to the Tang Sect and earn a lot of merit.  As long as he didn't say it, and Shrek didn't say it, no one would know about this shame.

    Therefore, after he left Ying Luohong's office, he immediately went to the space center to see how many implants Lan Xuanyu had left for him.

    However, when he arrived at the battleship parking area of ??the space center, he was dumbfounded. No, there was no such battleship at all.

    He searched and searched, but found no trace of the battleship.  Then I went to retrieve the video.  Shockingly, I saw the scene where the battleship disappeared out of thin air.

    He really didn¡¯t think about Lan Xuanyu taking away the battleship with space storage equipment.  The reason is very simple. In his opinion, there is no space equipment that can carry away a battleship!

    That¡¯s why he called this message extremely anxiously.

    After hanging up the communication, Tang Zhenhua looked at Ying Luohong with a strange expression and said, "You said just now that you were carrying her?"

    Ying Luohong shook her head repeatedly, "I can't hold it, I can't hold it. These little bastards. This is too audacious. How did they get the battleship away?"

    Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly and said, "Have you forgotten? Shu Lao gave that boy the Ring of Destiny."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didn't know that their dean and teachers were now burned by Lei.  Of course he will have to face this matter sooner or later, but he feels that there is a buffer period for the college to coordinate and coordinate first, and then talk about it after he returns.  Anyway, this battleship cannot be returned easily.  Always do something good.

    He actually never thought about giving such a big battleship to Tan Mo. After all, the value of this thing must be astronomical to him.

    But it should be possible to get some benefits in exchange.  They have all been captured by us.  It wouldn't be good to just return it like this.  Although they were friendly forces, it was Deng Bo who abandoned them at that time!  He was the one who betrayed first.  Therefore, from a theoretical point of view, it can still be explained.

    Sitting in the cabin of the soul guide train, Bai Xiuxiu has fallen asleep.  The journey back is thrilling, but also tiring.  Bai Xiuxiu was leaning on his shoulder and sleeping soundly.

    Lan Xuanyu looked down at her and found that Bai Xiuxiu was drooling a little and the clothes on his shoulders were a little wet.  Bai Xiuxiu, who was sleeping, seemed to feel it. She sucked her mouth and made a "squeaking" sound.  His brows wrinkled slightly, indescribably cute.

    Looking at her look, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile, and then closed his eyes.

    He is actually the most tired one!  But he was still very satisfied with this short trip to the Paradise Star.  At least you didn't suffer a loss, right?

    A few hours later, the soul guide train slowly pulled into Mingdu Railway Station. Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu woke up one after another amid the sound of the broadcast.

    Bai Xiuxiu immediately noticed the water stains on Lan Xuanyu's shoulder. She immediately blushed and wiped it on his shoulder, then stood up as if nothing had happened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598 Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Wet." Lan Xuanyu shrugged to her.

    Bai Xiuxiu said with a look of disgust: "You are so old and you are still drooling."

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth and couldn't help but smile: "Okay. You are right."

    Bai Xiuxiu was a little surprised when she looked at this smart, almost demonic guy, but he didn't even refute her.

    "What's the point of arguing with your future girlfriend? I'll let you." Lan Xuanyu grabbed a handful of her dark blue hair and twisted it around his fingers.

    Bai Xiuxiu took back her long hair and said angrily: "Who is your future girlfriend?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly became serious and said righteously: "Bai Xiuxiu, I must solemnly tell you that although I am extremely handsome and invincible in the universe, after all, I am still young. Puppy love is a very bad behavior.  I don¡¯t blame you for wanting to be my girlfriend now. Who made me too good? However, for the sake of our future, we cannot fall in love prematurely. At least we have to wait until we are eighteen years old, and we can talk about it after we are adults, okay? We should study hard now  , Make progress every day.¡±

    After listening to this guy's words and seeing the righteous look on his face, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help it anymore. She stepped forward, pinched both sides of his cheeks with her hands and twisted them hard, gritting her teeth and said: "Okay.  study hard, improve every day."

    Until he walked out of the train station, Lan Xuanyu was still rubbing his red cheeks, his big eyes full of grievances.

    "Call Teacher Nana?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, you can't turn it on now. I guess everyone in the college knows it by now. It's better for us to keep silent recently. Let's wait until we return to school to talk about everything. Teacher Nana is not  Is she at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy? Let's just go and find her. This academy must be easy to find."

    "Well, okay." Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Nana doesn't seem to know how to cook. When I get to her place today, you can do it, okay?"

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him, "Want to eat the food I cooked?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.  He was very impressed by Bai Xiuxiu's cooking skills.

    "Then think about it." Bai Xiuxiu nodded to him.

    ""

    The two of them got into the soul guidance taxi and gave the name of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineering Academy. Sure enough, the taxi driver started the taxi without saying a word.

    An hour later, they arrived in front of a college with a huge gate tower.

    Shrek Academy is undoubtedly the number one academy in the Federation, but in fact, the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy also has an extremely long history, and once competed with Shrek Academy. Of course, the result was not good.

    After getting out of the car, the two looked at the tall college gatehouse. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked directly over.

    Different colleges have different vacation times, and you can vaguely hear some shouting in the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer College.  It's already afternoon now, and there seems to be some class going on?

    Walking to the front of the academy, the gate of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy was closed, and only one side door was open.

    As soon as the two of them reached the side door, they were stopped by the guard.

    "What do you want?" the guard asked kindly.

    Both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are good-looking. Although they look young, they are not ordinary children at first glance.

    "We are here to find someone. Could you please contact me?" Lan Xuanyu asked politely.

    The guard glanced at the soul communicator on his wrist and said, "You can send a message and ask the person you are looking for to pick you up. You can go in after registering."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Our soul communicators are broken." The reason why he refused to turn on the communicator temporarily was because he was afraid of being located by the college. Once he was located, it would be easy to find them.  So before going back, he didn't plan to open the communication.

    The guard said helplessly: "Then there is nothing we can do."

    Soul communicators are extremely common in the Federation, so there is no such thing as a public communicator.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What should we do? Let's find Teacher Nana. Do you know?"

    The guard said: "There are thousands of teachers in the college, how can I possibly know them all?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "That's the most beautiful one."

    The guard smiled and said, "Little girl, I am just a guard in the college, a small person, how can I know so much! There are many beautiful teachers in our college. Why don't you repair the communicator first and then contact meLet¡¯s talk later?  "

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu with a questioning look.

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "It's okay, I have a way." As he said that, he took out a Shrek Academy uniform top from the Ring of Destiny and put it on.

    He grinned at the guard and said, "Uncle guard, we are first-year students from the outer college of Shrek Academy. We are currently undergoing a graduation exam. The content of the exam given by our college is to defeat the third-year students of your college. So, you can do it  It¡¯s convenient. It¡¯s not easy for us to break in by force, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Don¡¯t mention it, Shrek Academy¡¯s school uniforms really have a very good effect, and Lan Xuanyu also said calmly about Shrek Academy¡¯s weird final exam.  You can throw them to the Paradise Star, so what's the point of coming here to play?

    The guard's attitude suddenly changed, and he said cautiously: "Don't break in, don't break in, I'll contact the Academic Affairs Office immediately." As he said that, he dialed the soul guide communication.

    It didn¡¯t take long before several people walked out of the academy.

    Walking at the front was a majestic-looking middle-aged man, followed by several adults of varying ages. At first glance, they were all teachers from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.

    Arriving at the door, the middle-aged man immediately saw Lan Xuanyu wearing Shrek Academy uniform.

    "Director, that's them." The guard pointed at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and then stepped aside.  The director of the teaching department is here, and the rest has nothing to do with him.

    "Are you coming to challenge the students of our college?" The dignified middle-aged man came to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Hello, teacher. It's ours. Let's complete the final exam."

    The dignified middle-aged man thought for a while, "Shrek Academy seems to be having its final exams these days. However, we have not received any notification from your academy."

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "You also know that our Shrek is the first academy in the Federation. Maybe our teacher is a little busy, so he forgot to inform you?"

    "What are you busy with? It's just pride." A female teacher behind the dignified middle-aged man couldn't help but say.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t refute, just looked at the director in front of him with a smile.

    "Come in with me first. Register your names."

    "First year of Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu."

    "Bai Xiuxiu, a first-year student at Shrek Academy."

    Lan Xuanyu is not afraid that the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy will verify his and Bai Xiuxiu's identities. Shrek Academy is proud of all the academies!  As long as they win the next so-called "final exam", I'm afraid the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy won't have the face to prove anything.  If they lose, they might still get in touch.

    The school uniform of Shrek Academy cannot be counterfeited. It has Shrek's exclusive mark on it, and it has a special soul-guiding magic circle.

    The dean and several teachers took Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu into the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around, it was indeed a college with a history of 20,000 years!  As soon as you enter the door, you will see towering trees that fully demonstrate the age and antiquity of this college.  Many buildings look very primitive, but are in excellent repair.  Still as solid as a rock.

    On the huge playground, a group of colleges are doing weight-bearing runs to exercise. Looking at the lead weight vests they are wearing, I am afraid that each of them is carrying more than 30 kilograms of weight.  He is about fourteen or five years old.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599 Ten Battles

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As the dean walked, he asked Lan Xuanyu and the others, "How do you want to conduct the final exam?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Please ask the third-year seniors to compete with us. Any form will do. One-on-one or two-on-two. If we win, please give us a proof. We will  It¡¯s better to go back and deliver business.¡±

    The dean nodded and said, "Because we have not prepared in advance, you should take a rest first. We will call you when we are ready."

    "Okay, thank you teacher."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were taken to a lounge. The dean also sent drinks and snacks to them, and then no one cared about them.

    "You're coming in, why are you taking a photo of Teacher Nana?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "It's very easy. Teacher Nana's perception is so powerful. When I use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd during the fight, she will definitely feel that we are coming, and she will naturally come to us."  There is energy isolation on the outer wall of the Moon Royal Soul Master Academy. I used my mental power to explore the outside just now, but I couldn't get in at all. So, we have to sneak in."

    "Really?" Bai Xiuxiu said.

    "Well, let's fight. Are we still afraid? We have defeated the third-year students in our college. Are we still afraid of the ones here?" Lan Xuanyu said.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I'm worried that you are bullying others."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Am I that kind of person?"

    "You are. You even dare to arrest the seniors of the Tang Sect, so why don't you dare? You are really becoming more and more courageous." Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "I am not forced to do this."

    Bai Xiuxiu stuck out her tongue at him, obviously not interested in what he said.

    They waited for a full hour and were all full.  Only then did the dean of students come back to them.

    "Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, right? We have just checked your information and confirmed your identities. You once led a team to challenge the third grade of Shrek Academy and won. You are the best students of Shrek's first grade.  "The dean's attitude has become a little different from before, and he seems to be more cautious.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You're welcome. Don't take it seriously if you are excellent." Their original challenge was broadcast live across the federation, so it was normal for them to be found out.  It hasn't been long.

    Although Bai Xiuxiu changed her name, her appearance cannot be changed.

    The seriousness on the dean's face became much gentler, and he smiled and said: "As the best students of Shrek Academy, you come to us as a first grader to challenge the third grade. Although it is against the rules, we decided after research and agreed.  . But this is related to the face of our college after all, so we also want to ask you for a favor."

    "Tell me." Lan Xuanyu asked calmly.

    The dean said: "That's right, there are more than 200 third-year students in our class. There are also some pretty good students among them. It's not easy to choose just one or two among them. At the same time, we also  I hope you can give them some pointers that can give us more students. After all, you are from the First Federal College. So can you please have a few more discussions. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you win one, I will give you some advice.  The receipt from the college will indicate that you have completed the final exam."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Wagon battle?"

    The teaching director hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, no. You can rest for half an hour between each game. Two people take turns to appear. It should be enough for you to recover. We will also provide some medicine to restore soul power and physical strength.  You can also choose to do it over multiple days.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "How many games will it take?"

    The dean said: "We have initially discussed ten games. Each of you will have five games, all one-on-one. How about that?"

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed immediately.

    The dean nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay, I'll make arrangements now. It's expected to start in half an hour."

    "Okay, please."

    The dean is gone.  Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly and said: "This teaching director has quite an idea. Does he want us to stimulate their students? If we lose, they will have something to say. The students of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy defeated Shrek  Outstanding students."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "But will we lose?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Maybe the third graders also have one-word battle armor. Don't be careless.Bar.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Just exercise your hands and feet. Later, Teacher Nana will definitely be attracted by our aura, let her see our current situation, and she can give us some guidance these days! At the same time, we also let here  Students, look at the gap between them and the First Federal College. I think you¡¯ll be fine, isn¡¯t it just five games?¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said calmly: "I don't think there's anything wrong with me, I just think someone with the third ring has a problem. After all, your Dragon God Transformation can only be used for one minute."

    Being despised, Lan Xuanyu snorted and said: "Just wait, I will show you the strength of your future boyfriend. I can win without relying on the Dragon God Transformation."

    Shrek Aerospace Center.

    Qian Lei sat in the waiting hall with some frustration, his eyes a little blank.  Liu Feng sat next to him, closing his eyes and relaxing.

    Qian Lei murmured: "Madman, why do you think she rejected me? In fact, the vacation only lasts a few days, why doesn't she want to go to Tianluo Star with us?"

    Liu Feng still closed his eyes, "It's normal to reject you. It's finally a holiday, why don't you go home?"

    Not long ago, Lan Mengqin rejected Qian Lei's kind invitation and had already boarded the spaceship returning to Tiandou Star.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei have already purchased tickets for the spaceship to Tianluo Star, which will take some time to depart.

    Qian Lei said: "That's right, you're right." His depressed mood seemed to be relieved immediately.

    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said angrily: "What you should consider now is whether the academy will come here to catch us. After all, boat tickets also need to be registered with your identity. It will definitely not be difficult for the academy to find us. Closed  We can¡¯t escape even with the soul communicator.¡±

    Qian Lei said: "Well, but it's useless to arrest us! The spaceship is not here with us. We don't know anything about it."

    Liu Feng said: "It doesn't matter. We have finished the final exam anyway. Whether we deal with it now or after the holiday is over, it will be a matter of time. Well, there is one more thing you should consider."

    "What?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    Liu Feng suddenly smiled, a little weird, "Do you think your parents will still recognize you when you get home?"

    Having studied at Shrek Academy for a whole year, it can be said that every new student has undergone a radical change, but who has changed the most and improved the most.  That was not Lan Xuanyu, nor Liu Feng, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui, but Qian Lei.

    You know, when Qian Lei first came to Shrek Academy, he relied entirely on Lan Xuanyu's help to get into the academy, plus his special martial spirit.

    And now, a year later, he already has the ability to stand alone.  Relying on the strength of Golden Behemoth, with the help of his friends, he even blocked the Seven-ring Soul Saint's attack that day in Black Corner City with his rough skin and thick flesh, although it only lasted a short time.  But it's enough to show how powerful he is now.  Among the entire team, the strength is enough to be among the best.  At least Liu Feng is not his opponent at the moment.  His cultivation level has also been promoted to the fourth level. He is the one who has really changed the most in this year.

    At the same time, his appearance has also changed!  All the fat was gone, replaced by strong muscles, and his figure had grown much taller. From the appearance alone, he looked normal for a sixteen or seventeen-year-old.  In fact, he is only thirteen years old.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600 Everyone goes back

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei rubbed his face and saw that it no longer had the texture of baby fat. Looking at his strong arms without any fat, Qian Lei blinked.

    Since the change in his body, he, like his friends, has been practicing very hard. He is busy every day and dare not slack off for a moment.  Now that he had truly calmed down, he realized how much he had changed.  yes!  Can my father and mother still recognize me?

    Qian Lei turned to look at Liu Feng, "What if they don't recognize me?"

    Liu Feng said: "I have no choice but to live on the street."

    Qian Lei suddenly laughed and laughed loudly, "Wow haha, my mother has been asking me to lose weight. If I go back and see that I have such a perfect figure, I will be very happy. Can I do it now?  A handsome guy? Tell me, crazy guy. Tell the truth."

    Liu Feng turned to look at him. Although Qian Lei's appearance was far from comparable to that of Lan Xuanyu, his figure had improved now and he was not ugly. He was quite manly, but  However, the image was so different from his previous image, and coupled with the familiarity with his character, almost no one paid attention to it.  Looking at it now, it seems to be okay.

    "Just like that." Of course Liu Feng would not praise him.

    Qian Lei had already stood up and walked in one direction.

    "What are you doing?" Liu Feng asked doubtfully.

    "Go to the bathroom. There is a mirror in the bathroom. I'm going to look in the mirror and see how handsome I am."

    ""

    Spaceships fly smoothly in space. Generally speaking, spaceships that leave the atmosphere fly quite smoothly as long as they do not encounter meteorite belts.

    Lan Mengqin was half asleep in her seat, dreaming from time to time.  Dreaming about various fragments.  There are clips of her and Bai Xiuxiu eating the Ice God Bindi Lian together, clips of everyone going on adventures together, and Qian Lei's annoying fat man.

    After she relaxed, she really felt tired. Over the past year, she was really a little too tired, and now there was no competition, no assessment, no chasing by her partners, and no discussion.  No lessons required, no need to fly a starfighter.  She just needs to sit on the spaceship and go home.

    She doesn¡¯t even want to meditate, she just wants to lean on her seat lazily, even if she is always in this half-dream and half-awake state.

    The Titan family.

    Yuan Enhuihui rushed into the family gate excitedly, and shouted loudly as soon as he entered: "I'm back!"

    The house is very quiet, and there is usually no one at home.  Originally, their family was not prosperous.  And everyone has their own things to be busy with.

    Crossing the yard and coming to the hall, I picked up the cold water cup and drank the cold water in big gulps.  Yuan Enhuihui suddenly felt extremely comfortable.

    Seemingly attracted by his voice, a very beautiful woman walked down the stairs.  Seeing Yuan En Huihui, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, "Baby, you're back. Where have you been these days? Your college only said that you went to take a special final exam, but refused to tell us where you went.  "

    "Mom." Seeing the beautiful woman, Yuan Enhuihui immediately rushed towards her like a baby swallow, and hugged the woman's waist, with a smile on her face.

    The woman gently touched his head and said softly: "It will be fine when you come back."

    If you look closely, you will find that Yuan Enhuihui is at least five or six points similar to this woman. If it were her at night, there would probably be more than eight points of similarity.

    This woman also has a pair of pointed ears. This former princess of the elves is now just the daughter-in-law of the Titan family.

    She has a pair of extremely rare pink eyes, which are clear and moving.

    When he looked at Yuan En Huihui, his eyes were full of love.

    "We are just going to take the final exam. It is over and we have completed the task. Now it is a holiday. We can rest at home for half a month." Yuan Enhuihui said with a smile.

    Yun Liao smiled slightly, "That's good. Mom will cook whatever delicious food you want to eat. Oh, by the way, your grandma also asked you, how is your fusion with the Phantom Elf Dragon?"

    "It's pretty good. It woke up pretty quickly. Especially after eating the Tianzi Fruit that brother Xuanyu gave me last time, it integrated faster." Yuanen Huihui said with a smile.

    Yun Liao gently touched her son's head and said, "Okay, then you go to rest first. Mom will call you when you are eating."

    "Okay." Yuan Enhuihui hugged herI hugged my mother and went upstairs by myself.

    Looking at his leaving figure, a hint of heartache flashed through Yun Liao's eyes. She sighed lightly and walked straight to the kitchen.

    She always felt indebted to her son.  Why is Yuan Enhuihui a boy during the day and a girl at night?  This has a lot to do with her being a mother.

    The elves have a long life, but the problem is that it is difficult to give birth to offspring, especially within the elves themselves, the probability of giving birth to offspring is even more difficult.  Yuan Enhuihui's father accidentally had a relationship with her while exploring the Elf Star. Unexpectedly, she became pregnant.

    According to the normal situation of the elves, she would probably have to be pregnant for about thirty years before she could give birth to Shimohara Enhuihui.  But she was not willing to take that long, because during pregnancy, elven women needed to recuperate in special ways to ensure the survival of their children.  After all, in thirty years, the chance of an accident is still very high.

    But Yun Liao was reluctant to let go of her lover, so she sneaked into the elf cave and used the influence of the elf dragon's breath to forcibly accelerate her pregnancy.  It actually only took Yuanen Huihui eight months to be born, which is equivalent to thirty years of pregnancy for a normal Elf woman, and even shorter than that of a human woman.  During this process, Yuan Enhuihui absorbed enough energy, but she didn't know what went wrong, which caused the difference in gender change between day and night.

    Yun Liao regretted this very much, but there was no other way.  It can only be claimed among the elves that it is a child born thirty years after pregnancy.  Because of this, she, who was originally the heir to the next generation of Elf King, gave up her inheritance rights, came to the human world, and took her child to find her father.  This led to a series of family changes in the Taitan family, and Tang Yuge's mother took her away.

    This is the reason why Tang Yuge is hostile to Yuan Enhuihui.

    But after coming to the Taitai family for more than ten years, Yun Liao lived in seclusion and never participated in anything in the family. She only took care of her husband and raised her children, fulfilling the responsibilities of a mother and wife.  Gradually he was accepted by the Titan family.  Tang Yuge's mother had a strong personality and never came back.

    Recalling the past events in her mind, Yun Liao made a few of Yuan En Huihui's favorite side dishes, and then went to his room upstairs to ask him to eat.

    The door was unlocked. When she opened the door, she was shocked to see Yuan Enhuihui lying face down on the bed in a large shape, sleeping very sweetly, with her pretty little face flushed and breathing long.

    This kid is really exhausted!  Yun Liao walked forward distressed, crawled down on the bed, kissed his cheek, and covered him with a quilt.  Let him sleep first and then eat when he wakes up.

    Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.

    In the lounge, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are discussing how they should appear later. The safest way is for the two of them to take turns and compete one by one.  There is enough rest time between each game, so they think it should not be a big problem.

    At this moment, the door to the lounge was pushed open.  The familiar figure and familiar atmosphere immediately attracted the two of them to look towards the door.

    Wearing a long white dress, her silver hair was spread behind her head, and her purple eyes were filled with smiles and surprises. The moment she saw them, she tilted her head slightly and smiled with her lips pursed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601 Nana¡¯s suitor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu jumped up excitedly, rushed over, and jumped directly into Nana's arms.

    Bai Xiuxiu did not hesitate to give in. She was just a beat slower than him and rushed to Nana. She also pushed Lan Xuanyu aside and squeezed into Nana's arms.

    Hugging them, Nana smiled and said, "They have all grown a little taller."

    "Well, I'm taller than him." Bai Xiuxiu said a little proudly.

    Girls do develop quickly at this age. Lan Xuanyu is not short among his peers, but Bai Xiuxiu is really a little taller than him.

    Nana smiled and asked: "Why are you here? Are you on holiday?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Well, it's holiday. Our soul communication device is broken and we can't communicate with you, so we came directly. We were not allowed to enter when we got to the door. We said that we were sent by the college to challenge you for the final exam.  The students just snuck in. How did you know we were here?"

    Nana said: "I can feel your breath. I finally have a vacation, so what else is there to challenge? Let me see." As she spoke, she lowered her head and looked into the eyes of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    After briefly observing their eyes, Nana couldn't help but frown slightly, "You can't challenge, you all need to rest. Your spirits are already very exhausted."

    At this moment, the dean of students came in from the outside and saw Nana, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu hugging each other affectionately. He couldn't help but be stunned for a moment and said with some confusion: "Teacher Nana, why are you here?"

    Nana turned to look at him and said, "These two children are here to see me."

    The dean was stunned, "They're looking for you? They're here to conduct Shrek Academy's final exam. What's going on?"

    Nana said: "There is no final exam. They were just stopped at the entrance of the college and that's why they took this step. I'm sorry." When facing the dean, her expression became very dull and showed no emotion.  After finishing speaking, Bo Bo just nodded to him, took the hands of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu and walked out.

    "Wait a minute, Teacher Nana." The teaching director hurriedly said: "But we have already told the students and selected someone. How can we say that there will be no competition if there is no competition? Our students are also looking forward to challenging Shrek Academy.  Here are the top students.¡±

    Nana frowned slightly and said, "First grader? That's not necessary."

    The dean¡¯s face flushed slightly, and he pointed at Lan Xuanyu and said: ¡°They said they wanted to challenge the third graders, so¡±

    Nana also glanced at Lan Xuanyu, and then said: "Not now, they are very tired and need to rest. Xuanyu, how many days do you have off?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Fifteen days, there should be fourteen days left now. When we come back, the college will already have a day off."

    Nana said: "Then let's wait ten days. If you want to challenge, wait ten days."

    The dean¡¯s face darkened slightly and he said, ¡°Teacher Nana, this is not a casual matter, it is related to the honor of our college. What¡¯s more, our college will have a holiday in ten days.¡±

    Nana said: "Then don't challenge. They are also my students, and I am responsible for their health. That's it." Although her tone was calm, it was full of an affirmation that could not be refused.  He just pulled Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu out.

    The dean subconsciously took a step forward to stop him.  However, a soft wave of soul power rippled out from Nana's body. The dean felt his whole body stiffen, and he was shocked to find that he was completely unable to move, and even the ability to speak had been temporarily lost.

    This is¡­¡­

    It has been quite some time since Nana came to the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.  She was sent by the people from the Temple of War and was specially approved by the dean to become a teacher.

    When I first came to the college, I was amazed by the teachers and students. It was so beautiful.  But she didn't go to class at all, she was just in the dormitory.  Except for the day she first arrived, no one had seen her at all.  I want to be courteous but I don¡¯t know how to do it.

    The Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy did not assign her any teaching tasks.

    The dean of students naturally knew about her, because he was the one who went through the formalities for Nana when she came, so he was naturally impressed by this stunning beauty.

    I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again at this time.  At the beginning, the dean had always felt that this person was probably the confidant of a certain big shot, and was just working in the college on a temporary basis.  But at that moment, he realized how powerful this person was.

    You must know that as the teaching director, he also has the cultivation level of the Eight-ring Contra.  However, in front of this person,??It seems that he doesn't even have the strength to fight back.  This is at least a super Douluo level expert.

    I can¡¯t afford to offend you!

    It wasn¡¯t until Nana and the three disappeared that the dean regained his ability to move and stamped his feet. He decided to report the matter to the dean. This was no longer something he could decide.

    Nana pulled Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu through the corridor, out of the large teaching building, and outside.

    The environment of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy is excellent, especially the towering trees, which are full of vitality.

    It seems that school is over now, and there are quite a few students on campus.  Compared with the empty space of Shrek Academy where almost no one can be seen, this place seems much more lively.

    And when the students saw Nana walking past with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, they couldn't help but pay attention.  It¡¯s true that the three of them are so good-looking!

    As they were walking, a young man who looked to be twenty-seven or eight years old came over and waved to Nana as he walked: "Hello, Teacher Nana!"

    As he spoke, he stood in front of Nana, "Teacher Nana, do you remember me? The day you first came to our college, I met you at the door."

    Nana frowned slightly and said, "I don't remember a little bit."

    The young man didn't think so, and smiled and said: "Then let's get acquainted again. My name is Lin Tiandai. I am the class teacher of Class 2, Grade 4." As he spoke, he took the initiative to extend his hand to Nana.

    Nana nodded to him and said, "I still have something to do." Then she pulled Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu and walked past him, turning a blind eye to his extended hand.

    Lin Tianzhai¡¯s expression froze and he wanted to say something more, but he held back in the end.  He shook his head helplessly, but looking at Nana's back, his eyes were already full of obsession.

    When Nana first came to the academy, he found that he fell in love at first sight.

    Lin Tiandai comes from a very privileged background. His father is a federal congressman and a dove leader.  It plays an important role in the federation.  But he himself doesn't like politics. Instead, he likes to do some soul guidance device research, and his own talent is quite good.  For him, the academy was the best place for research, so he came to the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.

    Because he was obsessed with research, he never had a girlfriend until he was twenty-eight years old. With his good appearance and prominent family background, there were many women chasing him.  But he never paid much attention to it.  Almost all the energy is devoted to research.

    Until that day, when he went to the teaching office to do something, he happened to meet Nana who came to go through the formalities.  At that moment, he understood that the reason why he had never been in love before was not because there was something wrong with him, but because he had never met someone he really liked.

    Nana¡¯s beauty is shocking to the soul.  At that moment, he knew he was in love, even if it was unrequited love.

    Then he tried every means to find out everything about Nana, including her residence, teaching direction, etc.  Of course there is also the background.

    But what surprised him was that the question about Nana¡¯s origin was actually a federal secret, and he couldn¡¯t find out.  And from that day on, he never saw Nana again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602 Meet the Lord

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Until today, when he had just finished class and was about to return to his office, he accidentally saw Nana. He was overjoyed and ran over desperately, wanting to try to strike up a conversation. He himself had no experience, but he just hoped to get to know her first.  Look at Nana.

    Nana¡¯s indifference did not dissuade him. On the contrary, he was a little complacent. At least he told her her name!  Let her know herself.  Moreover, isn¡¯t a goddess supposed to be aloof?  Wouldn¡¯t anyone be able to get close to a goddess who is not aloof?

    Lan Xuanyu covered his mouth and chuckled, glancing at Nana.

    Nana said: "Why are you laughing?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The male teacher just wanted to pursue you, right?"

    Nana glanced at him, "At a young age, you already know what pursuit is?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Of course I know! If a person likes another person, he will pursue him. Teacher Nana, you are so beautiful, there must be many people pursuing you. Have you ever had a boyfriend?"

    Nana was stunned by his question, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly, as if she was lost in thought.  After a long while, she murmured to herself: "It seems, maybe it happened."

    Bai Xiuxiu said "Wow" in surprise, "Teacher Nana, who is qualified to be your boyfriend!"

    Nana smiled bitterly and said, "I don't remember anything. Ever since I woke up, I haven't remembered anything."

    Neither Lan Xuanyu nor Bai Xiuxiu have any impression of Nana's origins.  Teacher Nana never said it. They just knew that Nana seemed to have lost her memory and could not remember many things in the past.

    Nana took them to her dormitory. Her residence was arranged in a corner of the teachers' dormitory area. It was a separate two-story building.  The area is quite large, covering 500 square meters.  The interior is luxuriously furnished and equipped with all kinds of facilities.  It's much better than Lan Xuanyu's dormitory in Shrek Academy.

    This is the special requirement of the War Temple for the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. After all, Nana¡¯s status is still very important in their minds.

    "Teacher Nana, your place is really big. We have room to live here." In front of Nana, Lan Xuanyu didn't look as smart as he did in the academy. He seemed to have become the most ordinary boy.  Jumping onto the sofa with joy.

    "Take off your shoes, are they dirty?" Bai Xiuxiu walked over and kicked him.

    "It's okay." Nana said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu took off his shoes and just lay on the sofa. He suddenly felt so comfortable!  In front of Nana, he really relaxed. When he was completely relaxed, his whole body felt soft.

    "Teacher Nana, why don't you let us compete with the students from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy? I originally wanted to attract you through the competition. And then I also want you to see our growth during this period. Good advice.  Us." Lan Xuanyu said to Nana.

    Nana shook her head gently and said: "No, you need to rest. Your spirits are too exhausted. Although you are not lacking in mental strength and physical strength, your inner spiritual consciousness is very tired. This is long-term high tension.  Caused by this. Even meditation can't make you truly relax. You must have a good rest. So, during your vacation, just take a good rest at my place."

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment and said, "From what you said, I seem a little tired." She had already sat down on the sofa next to Lan Xuanyu.  The soft sofa feels like you're sinking into it, and it's indescribably comfortable.

    They have been working hard to cultivate in various aspects.  Then he was suddenly sent to Paradise Planet for the final exam. During this period, his heart strings were almost always tense. He experienced battles, kidnappings, Star Wars, escapes, and ran away after returning.  The mood was always in a state of high tension.

    They had been tense before and didn¡¯t feel anything, but after relaxing now, they realized that they were really tired!

    Lan Xuanyu felt that his eyelids were heavy. He turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu and murmured: "Xiuxiu, cook." As he said that, his eyes were closed.

    Bai Xiuxiu said angrily: "You know how to squeeze me, so I won't do it for you." After saying that, she leaned on the sofa tiredly and closed her eyes.

    They had obviously slept on the soul train, but at this moment, even more intense fatigue hit them instantly, making them unable to resist at all.

    Watching their breathing gradually become evener, Nana couldn't help but shook her head with some distress.  She could clearly observe the weakness of their spiritual consciousness before.  This kind of weakness cannot last long.??, otherwise it will affect the origin of spiritual consciousness.

    At this moment, Nana's eyes moved slightly, and the next moment, a purple-black light suddenly emerged from the center of Bai Xiuxiu's eyebrows and turned into a figure, which was the Queen of the Devil.

    The Demon Queen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and amazement. Without hesitation, she knelt down on her knees and prostrated on the ground, ¡°Greetings to the Lord.¡±

    At the same time, a dark golden light also lit up between Lan Xuanyu's eyebrows, and a weak voice came, "Emperor Tian pays homage to the Lord. Please forgive me for being weak and unable to meet me in disguise."  " His voice was even a little trembling in his weakness.

    Nana frowned slightly, "Who are you? Souls?"

    Since Lan Xuanyu and the others came back from the Elf Star, they have been very busy. They communicated with Nana through the soul guide, but they did not mention the soul matter.  After all, it hasn't really merged yet.  It was Lan Xuanyu who didn't let Bai Xiuxiu tell Nana. After all, the existence of a top-notch soul beast like the Queen was too amazing.  I just plan to talk about it after meeting.

    After hearing Nana¡¯s words, the Demon Queen couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled, ¡°My lord, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    Nana looked at the Queen and hesitated slightly, "It seems familiar, but I can't remember it. Do you know who I am?"

    The Demon Queen said urgently: "You are our master! You"

    At this moment, Di Tian¡¯s illusory voice sounded again, ¡°Lord, have you forgotten everything before?¡±

    Nana nodded, "I don't remember. Who am I?"

    The Demon Queen glanced in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and did not speak again.  The reason why she and the Emerald Swan Brigitte did not die in love was because they received a summons from Di Tian. Di Tian told them that they would not die and asked them to choose to become the souls of Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin.

    The Queen was really shocked when she suddenly saw Nana today. This was their former master.  This is the real master of the soul beast world!

    However, Di Tian's sudden interruption made her seem to realize something.  After all, she and Di Tian have been together for so many years, and there is a tacit understanding in some subtleties.

    After Di Tian was silent for a while, he said: "My lord, you were once the master of our soul beast lineage. The Demon Queen and I are both hundred thousand year soul beasts. Because our life expectancy is approaching, we chose these two children as our soul beasts."  The object of our attachment. You disappeared ten thousand years ago. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again.¡±

    Nana said blankly: "Are you saying that I am also a soul beast?"

    Di Tiandao: "No, you have already broken away from this category. You are a god."

    Nana said: "Then what did I do before? What did I do before?"

    Ditian was silent for a moment, then said: "You once led us to resist mankind and tried to destroy mankind in revenge for mankind's invasion of our homeland."

    Nana was shocked and her pretty face paled slightly, "You mean, I am the enemy of mankind?"

    Di Tiandao: "Yes, we all were. In ancient times, the mother planet originally belonged to our lineage of soul beasts. It was the dragon clan that ruled the earth. You are the great Silver Dragon King and part of the Dragon God. Control the Dragon God  Part of the positive energy mentality, the power to control the elements. Later, there was a war in the God Realm. The Dragon God led many mythical beasts to fight against the gods. We lost. The Dragon God died in battle and became the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. The whereabouts of the Golden Dragon King are unknown, and you  Then you returned to your home planet and fell asleep. When you woke up, humanity had grown and expanded, constantly eroding our living space, and bringing our soul beast lineage to the brink of extinction. That¡¯s why you led us to rise up in resistance and try to destroy humanity."

    Nana said: "But, as far as I know, the soul beast now has its own living space."

    "Yes, that was the result of your efforts. In the end, we reached an agreement with humans. But during that period, we also experienced many hardships. You were also severely injured and disappeared. Unexpectedly, I could see you again.  . Don¡¯t worry, we soul beasts are now living very well in Senluo Star and Elf Star respectively. We have a broader world than before. Your wish has been fulfilled. We and humans have also reached a consensus and are no longer enemies."

    Listening to his story, Nana vaguely recalled some memories, but she always felt that there seemed to be something particularly important that she had overlooked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603 Combination of work and rest

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana tried hard to think, tried to think.

    But at this moment, a severe headache came, causing her to groan in pain and shake.

    "My Lord, what's wrong with you?" the Queen asked quickly.

    Nana waved her hand, "Don't call me Lord, I am no longer your Lord. Whenever I try to remember, my head will hurt. I am not a soul beast. I just want to be an ordinary person. I just want to be with you."  These children are together. Since you have become their souls, be good souls."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." The Demon Queen glanced in Lan Xuanyu's direction, with a questioning look in her eyes.

    Di Tiandao: "Lord, we follow your will. I am very weak and may not be able to wake up and communicate with you at will. Please take care of yourself."

    As he spoke, the dark gold color on Lan Xuanyu's forehead disappeared silently.

    And in this brief moment, Di Tian¡¯s spiritual consciousness emerged in the Queen¡¯s mind.

    "My lord has lost his memory, and what he has lost is the pain he once felt. That person is probably gone. The tone of his voice makes her painful, so it is better to hide it from her. What I find strange is the relationship between your lord and Lan Xuanyu. It stands to reason  Said, there should be a blood relationship between them! But why is she just Lan Xuanyu's teacher? I'm going to continue sleeping. Please pay more attention to these. I originally thought that Lan Xuanyu was the child of the Lord and that person.  I was also worried that they would be dissatisfied if they knew that I was attached to Lan Xuanyu. After all, I was using the light of his Dragon God bloodline. But I didn't expect it to be like this. However, the Lord's amnesia is not necessarily a bad thing, at least not  There will be pain again.¡±

    The Demon Queen smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, now we have peacefully coexisted with humans. The most fundamental contradiction between the Lord and that person no longer exists."

    Di Tian sighed, "Everything in the world is unpredictable. Since God chose to let the Lord lose his memory, maybe there is God's will. It is not something we can control. This forced resuscitation will be very heavy on me. Unless Lan Xuanyu appears.  My life is in danger, otherwise I may not be able to recover within three years. You should merge with Bai Xiuxiu. Only with their power can we truly reach the level of god."

    After saying this, Ditian's consciousness gradually fell into a deep sleep. After the Queen saluted Nana again, she also turned into purple light and disappeared into Bai Xiuxiu's body.

    Nana stood there. After a long while, her headache gradually eased.

    Looking at the sleeping Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, her eyes were still a little dull, "Am I actually the master of the soul beast? It turns out that I am not a human being."

    Raising her hands and looking at her palms, silver scales emerged silently, covering every corner of her hands with a soft colorful halo.

    Nana said to herself: "Silver Dragon King, it turns out that I am the Silver Dragon King."

    He shook his head gently, "There is no hatred and no memory. I am just Nana. What does the Silver Dragon King have to do with me?"

    Smiling to herself, at this moment, her heart gradually returned to calmness. After all, she had long been accustomed to this calmness. She slowly came to Lan Xuanyu, picked him up, and carried him to the bed in the guest room inside.  , and then carried Bai Xiuxiu into another room.

    When she is with these children, she will be truly happy.

    Lan Xuanyu slept very soundly. He didn't know how long it took before he woke up from his sleep.  When he found himself in a strange place, he first fell into a brief state of trance, and then gradually recovered his memory.

    "Well, this is at Teacher Nana's house." He turned over and sat up. His head was still a little dizzy, but his whole body felt indescribably relaxed.

    "Come out and have something to eat when you wake up." Nana's soft voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s nose twitched, and he immediately smelled the aroma of food. He quickly stood up and ran out.

    I ran outside and found that the table in the living room was already filled with food.  Bai Xiuxiu is putting a plate of food on the table.

    I¡¯m really hungry!  Lan Xuanyu pounced on it unceremoniously and started eating.

    The stewed meat is crispy and there are not many seasonings, but it perfectly brings out the aroma of the meat.

    The green vegetables are tender and refreshing, leaving a fragrant aroma on your lips and teeth.

    Nana sat at the table and ate slowly. Seeing Lan Xuanyu not eating, she couldn't help laughing and said: "You are so hungry! Eat slowly and save some for Xiu Xiu. She is better than you  I woke up more than an hour early. I will cook for you when I wake up. I don¡¯t know how to cook. I can only find some okay ingredients. "

    Bai Xiuxiu actually doesn¡¯t know how to cook many dishes, just???, stewed meat and stir-fried vegetables.  And of course, there's barbecue.  The taste is no better than those restaurant food.  But Lan Xuanyu's food was very sweet and satisfying.

    After eating until he was 80% full, Lan Xuanyu found time to speak, "Xiuxiu, when did you learn to cook? You are not even fourteen years old, yet you can cook it so deliciously."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Children of poor people have long been in charge of their own affairs. I grew up in an orphanage, and later I went to college to live in a dormitory. Because we had no money to pay tuition, we were considered working-study students. Although we were taken care of by our seniors, we still had to do what we could.  Things. You can make porridge at the age of eight, and you can do some simple things at the age of ten."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, "It's not easy. When I grow up, I will cook for you."

    Bai Xiuxiu curled her lips, "You? I'll starve to death if I count on you."

    Nana just looked at the two of them with a smile and said nothing. Bai Xiuxiu was attracted by her in the first place. Naturally, it was not just a matter of cultivation talent.  This is a really hard-working little girl. Although her origins are unique, when she was young, she was not much different from ordinary humans.  And at that time, she also lost a lot of her past memories.  Later, Nana gradually learned that she suffered traumatic amnesia, and perhaps her own amnesia was the same.

    After knowing that she was the Silver Dragon King, Nana felt that she didn't want to know this, and knowing it would only increase her troubles.  She had been thinking about many more things than usual this day, which made her feel a little irritable.  She felt that it was better for her not to know many things.  Just like the master of the Poseidon Pavilion in Shrek Academy, it seemed that she knew about him, but didn't she just say nothing?  Perhaps, she might have been her ancestor, and she was once her enemy.

    It¡¯s rare to be confused.  There is nothing wrong with amnesia.  Watching the two children in front of her grow up is the happiest thing for her.

    After eating and drinking enough, Lan Xuanyu felt that his tiredness had almost disappeared.  He immediately looked at Nana eagerly and said, "Teacher Nana, what are we doing today? Do you want to teach me two more moves?" He was already used to the super fast pace of Shrek Academy. Every minute in the academy was really important.  It must be arranged properly and not be wasted.

    Nana smiled slightly and said: "You will learn to slow down today. Don't do anything except meditate at night. I will take you out for a walk later."

    "Going for a walk?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned.

    Nana nodded and said with a smile: "How about going to the mall? We met while going to the mall."

    Lan Xuanyu was in a daze, "Is it true that you don't practice anymore?"

    Nana said: "Combining work and rest, relax when it's time to relax your mind. You have to give your body time to settle. If the string is too tight, it will break. You all need to relax."

    Bai Xiuxiu has jumped up excitedly, "Then let's go to the mall. I want to buy clothes, beautiful clothes. I also want to eat delicious food. Lan Xuanyu pays, he is rich."

    The words "go shopping" are already a bit unfamiliar to Lan Xuanyu, but for some reason, he became inexplicably excited after hearing Bai Xiuxiu's cheers.

    "Okay, let's go shopping." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604 Visiting the Shopping Mall

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana held Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu out of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy one by one. In order to avoid unnecessary attention, she wore a hooded sweatshirt and a hat to cover her silver hair.  A mask is a perfect fit.

    Nana also put on a mask for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. After all, they are both equally good-looking.

    Nana doesn¡¯t have a car herself, but she is quite familiar with buses, so she took Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu on one.

    "Teacher Nana, do you usually go shopping?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. In his eyes, he always felt that Teacher Nana was the kind of beauty who could not eat the fireworks of the world.

    Nana said with a smile: "Sometimes. I get bored too. Then just go out for a walk. Occasionally you can see some novel things in the mall, and then buy some daily necessities."

    "Wow. I thought you didn't go out much." Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that Nana like this seemed to be easier for people to get close to, but he also felt awkward that he didn't want anyone to get close to her except himself and Xiuxiu.  Feel.  Just like Teacher Nana's suitor that day, he would unconsciously become hostile.

    Nana gently touched his head and said, "Teachers are human beings too! Of course" When she just said this, she was stunned for a moment, thinking to herself, is she really a human being?  Maybe so.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately felt something strange about her, "Teacher Nana, what's wrong with you?"

    "It's nothing, I mean, I also need to get in touch with society." Nana smiled.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Teacher Nana, will you always be a teacher here in the future?"

    Nana shook her head and said: "I don't know, maybe. If you have always been on this planet, then I will be here too. I hope to see you often and watch you grow up. Watch.  You start a family and start a business.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu subconsciously, because at this moment she suddenly remembered what Lan Xuanyu said about wanting to be her boyfriend in the future, and her pretty face turned slightly red. Fortunately, she was covered by a mask and would not be exposed.

    The bus was a little crowded. It was morning and the rush hour for work.  Nana held Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in front of her with her arms to prevent them from being squeezed by the crowd.  When people flow around her, they will naturally be blocked by the gentle air flow without leaving any trace, and they cannot come within half a foot of her body.

    After twenty minutes of riding, we finally arrived at our destination.  The three of them got off the car and saw a large shopping mall in front of them.  Nana said carefully: "The nine floors below here are shopping malls, and the upper floors may be residences and office buildings. Everything is quite complete."

    Lan Xuanyu still clearly remembers the scene where Nana showed the fountain playing with nine dragons and pearls in the air when he saw Nana in the mall.

    At that time, he was still young and ignorant, and had no idea what that scene represented. Now that he has grown up, he understands how delicate it is to control something.

    "Teacher Nana, are you a titled Douluo?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice.

    Nana glanced at him, "Why do you ask this suddenly?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I just think you are very powerful. So I want to ask."

    "That's right. We won't talk about cultivation today. I'll take you to look at clothes and buy some for you." As she said that, Nana pulled them into the arena.

    Although Bai Xiuxiu is only thirteen years old, girls develop early. She is now over 1.65 meters tall.  Lan Xuanyu is slightly shorter than her.  So when they buy clothes, they also need to buy adult clothes.

    Lan Xuanyu is better off. Boys actually don¡¯t care that much about clothes, at least at his age.  I feel pretty good wearing school uniforms on a daily basis.

    But Bai Xiuxiu was very interested in all kinds of beautiful clothes. She followed Nana into brand stores, choosing clothes and trying them on constantly.

    Lan Xuanyu became the audience.

    "Does it look good? This one?" Bai Xiuxiu put on a white long dress with a dark blue collar and skirt and came to Lan Xuanyu cutely.

    "It looks good." Lan Xuanyu said sincerely.

    After a while, Bai Xiuxiu, wearing a wide pink T-shirt with cute cartoon patterns on the chest, came over again with a sweet smile, "Does it look good?"

    "It looks good." This dress accentuated her pink and tender figure, and the shorts underneath showed off her long legs, which made her look even more charming.

    Bai Xiuxiu went in again, this time she changed into something that looked more mature, black trousers, little black dress.

    "Does it look good?"

    "Good-looking. Ahem, you don't have to ask me, you look good no matter what you wear." Lan Xuanyu said helplessly.

    Bai Xiuxiu said angrily: "Are you perfunctory with me?"

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "No, no, don't you know what kind of person you are? You are the legendary invincible girl in the universe who looks good in anything! Can you have some confidence in yourself? What do you like?  Just take it, as long as it's the right size and looks good on you. I'll pay for it."

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him, but there was still a bit of pride in her beautiful big dark blue eyes.

    Then Lan Xuanyu regretted it, because he became a rack to hang clothes.  After buying and packaging, the handbag arrived in Lan Xuanyu's hands.  Originally, Nana wanted to take it, but Bai Xiuxiu said that a man must behave like a gentleman, so how could he let a woman hold a handbag?  Then Lan Xuanyu started to carry a bunch of large and small things in his hands.

    He originally wanted to pay, but Nana rushed to pay and refused to let him spend money. Lan Xuanyu couldn't resist her, so he had to do hard work.

    Nana also picked out some clothes for Lan Xuanyu.  But Lan Xuanyu really has no interest in buying clothes.  I'm afraid this is the same for men no matter how old they are.

    Seeing that it was almost noon, Lan Xuanyu found that Bai Xiuxiu was still in high spirits, and Teacher Nana was always accompanying them with a smile, but he only bought two dresses.

    "Aren't you tired?" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ask.

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him, "You are still a soul master, are you tired?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana, "Teacher Nana, are you sure you brought me out here to relax and rest?" He would rather practice!  How fulfilling.

    Nana smiled and said: "Bear it."

    ??Have a light meal at noon and continue shopping

    When Lan Xuanyu was already sitting in the waiting area and about to fall asleep, he was woken up by Bai Xiuxiu, "Does this look good?"

    Bai Xiuxiu was holding a black T-shirt with a cute golden face on it.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a daze: "It looks good, it looks good. Buy it."

    Bai Xiuxiu gave him the T-shirt in her hand and said, "This is yours."

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu see clearly that there were actually two pieces in her hand. The patterns of the two pieces were slightly different. The one handed to her had a bigger grimace, while the one in her hand had a bigger grimace.  It is smaller, but has a golden lace around it.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Although he didn't know much about clothes, he understood something when he looked at these two similar T-shirts.  Then he said: "Where is Teacher Nana?"

    "It's over there, what's wrong?" Bai Xiuxiu asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly ran to Nana and whispered something in her ear. Nana smiled and nodded.  Then Bai Xiuxiu saw that Lan Xuanyu paid the money.

    Her pretty face blushed slightly, and she knew that this guy understood the meaning of this T-shirt.

    Lan Xuanyu came back, looked at the T-shirt in Bai Xiuxiu's hand, and shook the one in his hand, "I gave this to you."

    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her lips, "It's not too stupid after all, hum!"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "Why do you hum so cutely?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605 Sudden Breakthrough

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly blushed and said, "Little brat, let's go." After saying that, she ran to Nana's side.

    Looking at the T-shirt in his hand, Lan Xuanyu felt a warm feeling in his heart. He finally felt that shopping was actually a good feeling.

    This day was peaceful and fulfilling. Dinner was also served at a restaurant in the shopping mall. The taste was average, but Nana, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were all very satisfied with their food.

    When they returned to Nana¡¯s dormitory at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, it was completely dark.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't even bother to take a shower, so he just lay down on the bed. The feeling of relaxation all over his body made him feel indescribably lazy and comfortable.

    This is a day without soul power, bloodline power, soul guidance aircraft, mechas and battle armors.

    He suddenly felt that such an ordinary day was quite beautiful.

    What flashes in my mind from time to time are the scenes of Nana and Bai Xiuxiu trying on clothes every time during the day. What a beautiful scene it is!

    It would seem pretty good if we could live like this every day.  And at this moment, he suddenly felt a little confused.  I should have been able to live a life like this.  So what is the meaning of cultivation?  There are so many ordinary people who cannot practice martial arts, but don't they live quite happy lives?

    "Take a bath, it will feel more comfortable when you sleep." Nana walked in and sat down next to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Teacher Nana, tell me, why do we practice?" Lan Xuanyu squirmed toward her.

    Nana touched his cheek and said, "Didn't you tell me at the beginning that you should work hard to protect your mother and the people you want to protect?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly recalled how powerless he felt when facing the gangsters in that building.  This is why he has such a bad impression of Paradise Star and has no inner pressure to cause damage there.

    "What about you? Why do you practice?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Nana said: "I don't remember it before. Now, it's just to protect you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and moved closer to Nana, resting his head on her legs and hugging her waist. At this moment, he suddenly felt very, very at ease, as if his whole body was enveloped in warmth and warmth.  .

    Nana gently stroked his hair with a faint smile on her face, "Actually, it doesn't matter whether you practice or not, whether you become stronger or not, I will protect you."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t respond because he was already asleep, yes, he fell asleep instantly.  But his eyebrows were stretched and there was a smile on his face.

    In the next few days, Nana never let them practice. She just took them to play in Mingdu. Mingdu has a long history and many places of interest.  Including Parliament Square, there are also some historical marks that have been preserved for thousands of years, which are all worth seeing.  They even went to the Riyue Mountains next to Mingdu for a whole day.  Only when climbing the mountain did Lan Xuanyu realize that he was a soul master.

    A whole week has passed like this day of complete relaxation and fun.

    Since they started practicing, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have never been lazy for such a long time. This wonderful feeling of complete relaxation made them feel comfortable physically and mentally.

    No need to think, no need to be wise and powerful.  They are just being themselves, being young boys and girls who are twelve or thirteen years old.

    "Okay, you have almost relaxed this week. If you want to practice, you can start meditating tonight. If you still want to rest, that's fine." Back at her residence, Nana announced that the comfortable days were over.  .

    That¡¯s right, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didn¡¯t even meditate these days. They just went to bed every night. Moreover, Lan Xuanyu relied on Nana and had to touch his head before he would sleep.  Bai Xiuxiu was extremely envious of this, but she didn't argue with him.  Nana also let him go, waiting for him to fall asleep before leaving every night.

    After this week, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu's complexions have become particularly good. They were already good-looking, and now their skin is white and rosy, full of youthful sunshine.

    "I choose to sleep." Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and said with a smile.  He really liked the feeling of falling asleep with Teacher Nana stroking his hair every day. It was really wonderful.

    "No, you can't be lazy anymore. You must meditate tonight." Bai Xiuxiu said righteously.  Then he grabbed Lan Xuanyu who was about to walk towards Nana.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Are you jealous? In the endIs the weather good?  "

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted and said: "Tomorrow comes tomorrow, how many tomorrows are there? Today's things are done today. Hurry up and meditate. I will watch you with you."

    As he said that, Bai Xiuxiu pulled him into the room.  Prepare to watch him meditate.

    Looking at them walking into the room, Nana always had a smile on her face, but for some reason, she felt a little bit lost in her heart.

    Every night when Lan Xuanyu is coaxed to sleep, not only does Lan Xuanyu feel warm and comfortable, but she also likes that feeling.  That made her feel an unprecedented sense of warmth, as if she should have been accompanying him like this.  That feeling of peace of mind was the best she had experienced since her recovery.

    "Xiuxiu, you are just jealous." Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu who closed the door and said angrily.

    Bai Xiuxiu curled her lips and said, "Yes, why am I just jealous? It's shameful that you dominate Teacher Nana every day. Besides, it's really time for us to practice. If we continue to be lazy, what will we do when we return to the academy?  ? We haven¡¯t practiced for a week, so we probably have regressed. Let¡¯s take advantage of these few days before school starts to recover as soon as possible.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu had nothing to do with her. In fact, Lan Xuanyu also agreed with what she said. It was only a few days before the start of school, so she had to be nervous. Otherwise, she would regress after the start of school, and the teacher probably wouldn't let her go.  Live your life!

    "Okay, let's meditate." Lan Xuanyu gave the bed to Bai Xiuxiu and sat down on the carpet.

    Seeing him start to meditate honestly, Bai Xiuxiu felt a little unbearable for some reason, so she subconsciously walked to him and gently touched his hair.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and looked at Bai Xiuxiu dully.

    Bai Xiuxiu was also looking at him at this time, their eyes met. Bai Xiuxiu suddenly blushed, jumped up, jumped on the bed, and sat cross-legged, "Meditate." But she was slightly heaving due to shortness of breath.  Judging from her chest, it doesn't seem that easy for her to enter a peaceful state of meditation.

    Lan Xuanyu is still reminiscing about that moment.

    Nana¡¯s hands were warm and soft, and when she stroked his hair, there would always be bursts of warmth.  Bai Xiuxiu's fingers were a little cold, and they were cool and slender. The touch brought Lan Xuanyu not relaxation and warmth, but a tremor from the soul.

    As a result, the two of them sat cross-legged, but neither of them entered meditation for a long time.  Invisibly, what they feel is a kind of vague charm, which is the beauty in the hearts of young people when they are ignorant.  Nothing else but beautiful soul touching.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know when he entered the meditative state. He just felt that everything around him began to soften and everything gradually calmed down. Unknowingly, he entered meditation.

    The soul power moves naturally, no different from before, and the same goes for the blood vortex.  Everything was silent but as usual.

    Lan Xuanyu himself didn't realize that after a week of rest, when he meditated again, he entered a particularly calm state. This was the deep meditation he had not seen for a long time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606 Gold and Silver Dragons

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu can no longer sense the outside world, and all he can feel is himself.

    In his spiritual world, what emerged was his feeling of driving a battleship and soaring in the universe.  At this moment, his body seemed to be an entire universe.  The universe was fluctuating in a subtle way, pulling on his soul.  This universe is also influencing him subtly, allowing him to feel the vastness of everything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when, he saw a golden ocean, and the golden water was surging like a tide.  It keeps overflowing to the shore.

    Over the golden sea, there was a faint dark golden light and shadow, as if the entire sky was filled with dark golden light.

    The waves became more and more violent, and the dark golden light and shadow in the sky became gradually clearer.  In Lan Xuanyu's consciousness, the golden sea seemed to be constantly rising, trying to swallow everything in the outside world.

    Under the golden spread, everything around began to smile, and the entire sea seemed to become broader and deeper.

    Wonderful energy fluctuations flowed in the air, and Lan Xuanyu's face gradually emitted a faint halo.  I don't know when, a layer of golden light shone around his body.

    Nana has quietly arrived in the room and is standing not far in front of Lan Xuanyu.  Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting on the bed, was still meditating.  It's just that she doesn't seem calm at this time.  The dark purple light on her body emerged from time to time, turning into dragon-shaped air currents that circled around her body.

    On Lan Xuanyu¡¯s chest, the colorful light gradually lit up. Nana¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She didn¡¯t need to pay special attention to find that the colorful scales on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s chest had grown to five.  The colorful halo gradually gathered into a small vortex on his chest, spinning violently.

    And above Lan Xuanyu's head, a faint golden light gradually emerged, and spread out pieces of golden halo, and behind him, two dragon-shaped shadows were looming.  One is gold and the other is silver.

    Nana focused her eyes on the golden dragon-shaped shadow almost instantly. Subconsciously, her heart trembled.  It seems that I have caught something, but it seems that I can't catch anything.

    Two dragon-shaped shadows are entangled and circling each other.  It gradually became clear behind Lan Xuanyu.  The golden halo spreading above Lan Xuanyu's head was getting stronger and stronger, covering the entire room.

    If Nana wasn't here, controlling all the movements in the room, such violent mental fluctuations could be felt from far away.

    The low dragon roar began to appear, and when the dragon roar appeared, the purple dragon-shaped airflow around Bai Xiuxiu clearly began to become clearer and stronger, and a layer of crystal clear purple scales began to appear on the surface of Bai Xiuxiu's body.  .

    Her scales appeared as a whole, but they were a bit illusory and not solid, but her own aura continued to rise.

    This is the process of the aura of the Dragon King and Queen of the Abyss being further integrated with her bloodline.  With the help of the dragon god's aura released from Lan Xuanyu's body, they are merging.

    Just like what Thorny Dragon once said to Lan Xuanyu, he hoped that Liu Feng and the others could follow Lan Xuanyu to practice as much as possible.  Lan Xuanyu's own Dragon God bloodline aura can subtly affect all other bloodlines, especially the dragon bloodline.

    At this moment, even if the Demon Queen has not yet become Bai Xiuxiu's true soul, Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline is constantly evolving and improving during this fusion process.  Her original demon soul Great White Shark bloodline is being combined with the Demon Queen's Abyss Demonic Dragon bloodline, gradually evolving into a brand new bloodline.  When the future Demon Queen breaks through with her and truly becomes her soul, this new bloodline will be completely awakened.

    Nana felt the changes in Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. A faint silver light flickered in her eyes.  Always be ready to help them.

    However, Lan Xuanyu was even better than she imagined. The golden halo released above his head was always continuous and stable, without any sign of wavering.  This is a very stable phenomenon in the spiritual sea.

    Nana couldn¡¯t help but nod secretly. Lan Xuanyu¡¯s growth rate was obviously not fast based solely on his soul power, but in fact, his growth was still stable.  The only problem is that I learned too many things and it was a bit complicated.  As a result, his spiritual consciousness was too exhausted.  That's why she let Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu completely relax for a week.

    Now it seems that this relaxation has played a very good role, and Lan Xuanyu's mental power should be about to break through.  And this breakthrough will be very important for the soul master.  It's mental powerThe transformation from the spiritual sea realm to the spiritual abyss realm.  It also means that Lan Xuanyu's mental power will exceed 5,000 points.

    You must know that when Lan Xuanyu was in Tiantian Star, his mental power was only more than 4,700 and less than 4,800.  The sudden surge in this short period of time was because after his spiritual consciousness was fully relaxed, he completely digested and absorbed the part that the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King Ditian had brought to him, and integrated it with his own spiritual power.

    Once entering the Lingyuan realm, Lan Xuanyu's perception in all aspects, including his quick thinking, will be greatly improved.  The next realm after the Lingyuan realm is the Spiritual realm realm.  In the spiritual realm, you can have your own spiritual realm!

    Although Lan Xuanyu¡¯s soul power is the lowest in the class, he is definitely the strongest mentally at this time.  Even in the entire outer courtyard, there are only a few students who can reach this level of mental strength.

    Zheng Longjiang is one, but there are not many outliers like Zheng Longjiang in Shrek Academy!

    If Lan Xuanyu didn't have the fusion of Di Tian, ??he would probably have to wait until the fifth or sixth grade to break through to the Lingyuan realm.  But at this time, he was barely entering the second grade.  This breakthrough will be of great benefit to his future improvement.  It also includes the mastery of one's own various abilities.

    Gradually, the two dragon-shaped lights and shadows behind Lan Xuanyu drifted toward the golden light above his head silently. It seemed that they were being pulled, and the three gradually combined with each other.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual sea, the entire sky was originally dark gold, but at this time, the dark gold color began to shrink to a corner.  The dark golden color became deeper, but it did not release any of its own aura to affect Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea.

    At this moment, the sky of the spiritual sea seemed to break open, and first a golden dragon came in.

    It plunged into the sea of ????spiritual sea, and immediately set off huge waves.  Then another silver dragon entered.  It pounced directly on the golden dragon, and the two soon became entangled.

    Lan Xuanyu's body began to tremble unsteadily. After receiving this impact, his spiritual world finally experienced unstable vibrations.

    Nana¡¯s eyes began to become solemn, but she knew that at this time, even she could not help Lan Xuanyu.  Because this is a process of true integration and enlightenment.  If he intervenes, it is likely to affect Lan Xuanyu's potential.  Once his potential is affected, Lan Xuanyu will never have such an opportunity again in the future.

    The colorful vortex on Lan Xuanyu's chest began to become more and more intense and bright, and his body trembled more and more violently.

    At this time, just like when he first awakened his bloodline, the gold and silver dragons began to compete and fight with each other in his spiritual sea.  They refused to give in to each other, and everyone wanted to completely occupy his spiritual sea.

    The whole spiritual world was violently stirred. Cold sweat began to drip on Lan Xuanyu's forehead, and his body began to tremble more and more violently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607: Like an abyss or like a prison

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The huge pain had pulled him back from his deep state of meditation. His consciousness returned to the sea of ????spirit, and he immediately saw this scene that made him jaw-dropping.

    What¡¯s going on with these golden dragons and silver dragons?  Are they all part of your own bloodline?  But how did they enter their own spiritual sea?

    Under their agitation, signs of damage began to appear around Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea.

    He subconsciously wanted to call Teacher Nana, but he found that his consciousness could not be separated from the sea of ????spirit, and he could not contact the outside world at all.  He tried to awaken the beast god Di Tian again, but the dark golden aura belonging to Di Tian only shrank in a corner and could not move.

    The pain became more and more intense, and the battle between the golden dragon and the silver dragon began to become stronger and stronger.  Cracks began to appear around the entire spiritual sea.

    what to do?  what should I do?

    Lan Xuanyu was extremely anxious at this time, and he couldn't help but think of what his father Lan Xiang once said to him when he was a child. The only person in this world who can completely rely on is himself.

    He can no longer count on Nana, nor can he count on the golden-eyed black dragon king Ditian, so he can only rely on himself.  But how can we resolve the current crisis?

    With his mind spinning, Lan Xuanyu thought quickly.  The conflict between the golden dragon and the silver dragon is the same as when there was a problem with the power of one's bloodline, isn't it?  Later, the problem of my bloodline was solved. How was it solved?  Vortex?  Yes, it's a vortex.

    When the gold and silver bloodline energy appears in a vortex, the centrifugal force will prevent them from colliding with each other, and naturally they will no longer be in danger.  But what really solved the problem was the emergence of the Dragon God's bloodline. It was the nine-color Dragon God's bloodline that allowed the golden and silver bloodlines to truly merge.  There is no difference between each other.

    Yes, you must build a vortex first.  Constructed in the sea of ??spirit.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu tried his best to control the water in the spiritual sea while enduring the huge mental pain caused by the rupture of the spiritual sea.

    He can¡¯t control the twin dragons, but the spiritual sea is within his control!  The monstrous waves reluctantly began to circle under his control, now circling on the outside, and then gradually converging inwards.

    Sure enough, the impact of the swirling sea of ??spirit water on the periphery of the sea of ??spirit was suddenly reduced by a few points, and his pain was also reduced by a few points.

    effective.

    This discovery cheered up Lan Xuanyu, and he quickly continued to control his mental power to control the water of the spiritual sea to continue to circle, and the huge mental power rotated faster and faster.

    The battle between the golden dragon and the silver dragon was mainly in the core area, so Lan Xuanyu did not try to control the spiritual sea in this area from the beginning. Instead, he started from the outermost periphery and let the peripheral spiritual sea hover. In this way,  The waves caused by the impact of the double dragons are continuously received and integrated by the spiritual power hovering around the periphery.

    Within the rotating waves, the sea water will naturally gradually decrease, and a vortex will be formed.

    The gold and silver dragons were originally fighting madly in the sea of ????spiritual sea, but with Lan Xuanyu's control, the center of the spiritual sea gradually became empty.  Surrounded by swirling sea water, but in the center is the hollow of the funnel. The fight between the two dragons is still fierce, but it no longer involves sea water.  But the mental fluctuations they bring about are still extremely powerful.

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to wait any longer. When he basically controlled the entire sea of ??spirit, the entire vortex immediately began to squeeze inwards.

    Success or failure lies in this one move.  He must rely on the centrifugal force of the vortex to separate the two dragons and prevent them from attacking each other. Only then can his spiritual sea be stabilized.

    Gradually, the vortex shrinks inwards.  The two dragons seemed to feel it, but their fight became more and more intense.

    Finally, when the mental power swept into their bodies, the bodies of the two dragons began to be pulled and affected by the hovering mental power. The speed at which each other attacked each other slowed down, but they were still too powerful, so that the sea of ????spirits  Even the sea water cannot completely affect them.

    Lan Xuanyu firmly controlled the vortex to compress inwards. As the bodies of the two dragons began to be more and more immersed in the vortex of the spiritual sea, and the speed of the vortex became faster and faster, their battle also began to slow down.  But they became more violent.  The still-churning vortex of the spiritual sea continues to fluctuate.

    Lan Xuanyu knew that at this time, he couldn't relax at all.  He endured the severe pain in his brain that kept appearing, constantly compressing the entire vortex and controlling its violent rotation.

      "Poof!" A soft sound echoed in the spiritual sea. When the entire vortex finally closed, the gold and silver dragons were finally completely swallowed into the vortex.  Their fight also ended in an instant, and they were simultaneously drawn into the vortex, circling rapidly.

    "But the hatred between the two dragons seems to be as deep as the sea. The pause is only for a moment. Even if they are circling back and forth, they are still able to take action in the vortex and try to attack each other.

    By this time, Lan Xuanyu's pain finally began to subside significantly.  The intensity of the gold and silver dragons fighting in the vortex was much less than before.  As the situation improved, his condition naturally improved a lot.

    Without the slightest hesitation, a part of his consciousness separated from the spiritual sea that he had completely controlled, and instantly sank into the blood vortex in his chest.  A flash of color, attracted by spiritual power, soared up from the chest and dived directly into the sea of ????spirit.

    Before the change, Lan Xuanyu would never have dared to do this, because he had no idea what problems would arise if he introduced bloodline aura into the spiritual sea.

    But now he has to do it.  Because he has no choice.  The twin dragons were only temporarily controlled by him, but he couldn't always control the swirling sea of ??spirit. His energy was limited.

    The only way for the gold and silver dragons to completely calm down and recognize each other is the breath of the Dragon God.

    At this time, he had vaguely understood that the gold and silver dragons represented the spiritual aspects of his two bloodlines. So, if he wanted to completely control them, what he could rely on was the spiritual aspects from the Dragon God.  The breath is right.

    The seven colors dived into the sea of ??spirit, and under the control of Lan Xuanyu, they penetrated directly into the core of the vortex of spiritual power.

    A group of colorful rays of light quickly condensed and turned into a colorful orb-like existence.

    Immediately, the gold and silver dragons that were attacking and fighting with each other suddenly became silent, and they seemed to be looking at the colorful orb blankly.  The originally manic mood swings suddenly became calmer.  The whole atmosphere became much calmer.

    The whirlpool of mental power is still circling, but the gold and silver dragons are like two dragons playing with pearls, with only the colorful orbs in their eyes and nothing else.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know why he drew out the seven-color dragon god¡¯s bloodline from the core of the vortex, instead of the nine-color deep one.  But at least, he succeeded.

    At this moment, the vortex of mental power gradually took shape. Without his deliberate control, the two dragons naturally circled around the colorful orbs, driving the spiritual sea to circle back and forth.

    The spiritual power was naturally drawn over, and the vortex gradually became smaller, and most of the area returned to the original calmness of the spiritual sea. Only in the center of the spiritual sea can this vortex with colorful light exist.

    The two dragons inside the vortex are coiled around the colorful orbs, and gradually, they are also rendered with a faint colorful halo.

    Viewed from the outside, Lan Xuanyu's body gradually stabilized. On his forehead, a dot of colorful light gradually lit up, and a colorful halo emerged. The colorful halo appeared in a vortex shape. Although at this time,  He still has inner spiritual power.  But there has been a qualitative leap, like an abyss or a prison!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 Reluctant Family Life

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yes, from this moment on, Lan Xuanyu's mental power has officially entered the Lingyuan realm.

    Nana breathed a sigh of relief and nodded gently. In her gaze, what she could see was that there was a colorful bridge between the blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu's chest and the vortex of the spiritual sea in his mind.  , the bridge is not wide, but it perfectly connects the two, allowing them to communicate with each other.  The two-color gold and silver bloodlines and the two-color spiritual dragons of gold and silver completed the communication.  Lan Xuanyu's integration with his bloodline has taken a further step, reaching a whole new level.

    This is the foundation, the foundation for truly moving to a higher level.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s breakthrough came unexpectedly, but it was considered a near miss.  What he didn't know was that if Nana hadn't allowed him to relax in the past seven days, he would probably have encountered problems when he finally broke through to the spiritual abyss realm.  The fatigue of spiritual consciousness will make him unable to control his mental power.  In that case, there is really a certain risk.

    Of course, if it really comes to a life-threatening situation, Ditian will definitely take action to help him achieve a breakthrough.  But in that case, if he does not rely on himself, it will definitely leave a lot of hidden dangers and have a considerable impact on his potential.

    The calmed down sea of ??spirit made Lan Xuanyu relax, and he gradually returned to the meditative state. The sea of ??spirit communicated with the blood vortex in his chest, allowing his mental power to control the power of blood and even the power of soul.  Your control will be improved to a higher level.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but when Lan Xuanyu woke up from meditation naturally, before he opened his eyes, he could clearly feel that Bai Xiuxiu was no longer in the room.

    He was the only one in the room, and the bright sunshine outside the window fell on him, making him feel warm and indescribably restrained.

    The light element seemed to be the strongest at this moment. In his spiritual perception, the outside seemed to have turned into a colorful world.  Various elements with different attributes naturally hover in the air.  But around his body, there were only water elements, fire elements, and wind elements circulating in a cycle. They penetrated into his body along with the rhythm of his breathing, and were absorbed and swallowed by the soul power subtly.

    This feeling is very strange, as if the whole world outside has become different, more colorful and more detailed.  Everything is refined in perception.  What's more, he can feel it all without using his eyes to see.

    His mental power spread outward, and he felt the presence of Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu was eating fruit, holding a plate of grapes in her hand and stuffing them into her mouth one by one.

    The perception became more subtle, which made Lan Xuanyu feel Bai Xiuxiu's beauty even more. It was a feeling that was all beautiful.

    But at this moment, Nana's voice appeared in his mind, "Wake up. Are you hungry?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, because in his mental perception, Nana did not exist. It was not until the moment when Nana's voice sounded in his mental world that he felt that Nana was beside Bai Xiuxiu.

    Teacher Nana, you are so powerful!

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and subconsciously touched his stomach. He was really hungry.  Jumping up from the ground, everything outside seemed to have become normal, and it didn't seem to be any different from before.  The world to the naked eye is still the same.  But Lan Xuanyu knew that the world in his mind was different.

    After walking out of the room, Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him and said, "You are really good at meditating. You can do it for two days and two nights."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Has it been that long?"

    Nana smiled and said: "You have just made a breakthrough. It takes time to stabilize your state. Deep meditation is also a rare good opportunity."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly laughed. Of course he knew what he was breaking through, "Teacher Nana, how about I go out and play with you every day from now on. If I can break through by playing every day, why should I practice hard?"

    Nana smiled and said: "You have a wonderful idea. This is the result of your accumulation. It is produced when your mental power is relaxed and completely released. If you continue not to practice, not only will there be no more transformation, I'm afraid you will also  Regressed."

    Lan Xuanyu sighed and said, "That's really a pity."

    Bai Xiuxiu stuck out her tongue at him and said, "You are so cheap and so good."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, walked to her side and sat down, "Xiu Xiu, the invincible beautiful girl in the universe, can you cook some food for me?"

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled, "Are you so sweet when you beg me?"

    Lan Xuanyu said deeply: "I am just stating a fact."

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but slap him, "Forget it, you stewed a pot of stupid food yesterday.Damn, let me warm it up for you.  "

    Looking at them, Nana is really satisfied with her current life. Bai Xiuxiu is very diligent. Since they came, Bai Xiuxiu has taken the initiative to clean the house at home.  Nor did she ask Lan Xuanyu to help her.  Even when Lan Xuanyu wanted to help her, she still disliked his clumsiness.  This is such a diligent and good girl!

    After a while, the fragrant stewed beef tendon was served, along with a pot of rice and a large bowl of soup.

    "Thank you, Xiu Xiu is the most beautiful." Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed and began to eat without ceremony.

    While watching him eat, Nana said: "The competition you talked about when you came here still needs to be completed. One is to give an explanation to the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, and the other is to let you get back into shape before the start of school."

    "What day?" Lan Xuanyu asked while eating.

    Nana smiled and said: "Tomorrow. I told the academy. There are still ten opponents."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu didn't care at all. After his spiritual breakthrough, he also wanted to see how much he had changed.  It would also be good to practice with students from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.

    The competition was nothing, but as he ate, Lan Xuanyu began to feel a sense of reluctance.

    Since he started training in the Soul Master Academy, from Tianluo Academy to Shrek Academy, he has rarely had a family life.  For more than a week, he had been with Bai Xiuxiu and Nana, and he really felt like he was home.  Indescribably warm and comfortable.  They were about to compete with the students of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, which meant that it was time for them to leave.  Shrek Academy is about to start school.

    Lan Xuanyu's emotional fluctuations will naturally show some, and Nana can naturally feel it with her cultivation level.

    "The teacher will visit you often. Then please ask Xiuxiu to cook for us, okay?" Nana said softly.  How could she let go of these two children?

    "Really?" Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up.

    Nana smiled and said: "I have nothing to do originally! Just once a month. I will also give you guidance on how to practice."

    "Okay, okay! I'll prepare delicious food for you. I'll go back and study more dishes." Bai Xiuxiu hugged Nana's arm excitedly, with a look of admiration on her face.

    She has already treated Nana as her mother, and she couldn¡¯t be closer to her.

    Nana stroked her long ponytail and said, "Xiu Xiu is the best."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but said aggrievedly: "What's wrong with me?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said proudly: "I'm not as good as I am anyway." As she said that, she hugged Nana and looked at Lan Xuanyu with demonstrations in her eyes.

    In order to still be able to eat her delicious food in the future, Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to endure it

    Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.

    At this time, the college is no longer as lively as it used to be, because it is also a holiday here.  However, not all students are on vacation.

    College Teaching Office.

    Wu Xinhui, director of the Teaching Office, was standing in front of ten students, giving lectures with a serious face.

    "You represent the glory of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. Ten people versus two people, and two first-year students. If you still lose, you can figure out how to spend the next semester." (Note  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609 The discussion begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wu Xinhui said in a deep voice: "These days, I have shown you the past battle videos of these two students. You are also familiar with their abilities. Corresponding tactics have also been formulated. Everything will be executed according to the tactics.  You must defeat the opponent. For you personally, being able to defeat the outstanding disciples of Shrek Academy is also a lifetime honor."

    "Don't underestimate them just because they are only in the first grade. They are also the top leaders among the first graders of Shrek Academy, and if they can defeat the third graders of Shrek Academy, they will almost certainly be able to enter Shrek's inner courtyard in the future.  Exist. Therefore, what you are about to face are the top geniuses in the entire federation. Almost the strongest in their age group. If anyone loses the game because of carelessness, hum!"

    "Yes!" Ten young students agreed loudly in unison.  They were all full of energy and were obviously in the best condition.

    After Nana took Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu away that day, Wu Xinhui went to the dean to complain.  But the result of the complaint is naturally, there is no result.

    ¡°The dean knows a little bit about Nana¡¯s identity and true strength.  What does it mean for a god-level strongman to take away two students?  The dean was eager to let Nana get more involved in the teaching of some colleges.

    You know, except for Shrek Academy, no god-level powerhouse has ever been in charge of any academy in the federation!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of affecting Nana¡¯s sense of the academy, the dean would have asked her to become a real teacher in the academy.  If Nana has anything to ask for, the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy will definitely grant it!

    This time Nana has taken the initiative to hold this discussion in ten days. The dean is already very satisfied. How can he blame or deal with her?  What's more, the dean can't handle it!

    The grand performance arena of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy is the largest building in the entire Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.  It is two hundred meters long, one hundred and fifty meters wide and fifty meters high.  The entire building is presented as an oval, and the huge white dome can be seen from a long distance, like a giant egg.

    This grand martial arts arena has undergone many renovations, and all important activities of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy are held here.  It's like a huge stadium.

    But today, the martial arts arena was completely quiet, and there was no one in the stands because the whole school was on holiday.

    Only in the venue, dozens of people gathered at this time, waiting silently.

    These are teachers from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, and they are specifically waiting to see this competition.  They also want to see what level the students of Shrek Academy can achieve.

    Shrek Academy has a history of more than 30,000 years. Its status as the number one academy in the Federation has never been shaken in the past 10,000 years. Even a student from the inner academy will be the center of attention wherever he goes and will receive many awards.  Respect from all forces.

    Although there are not many colleges that Shrek graduates from every year, even the disciples who graduate from the outer college are the targets of all parties. This is because those who can graduate from there are really outstanding talents.

    They have just graduated from the first grade, which means that the two young men who came here have only been practicing and studying in Shrek Academy for one year. In just one year, do they have the strength to challenge the third grade?  The important thing is that they even defeated the third graders of Shrek Academy.

    For the game that was broadcast live across the federation, the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy also studied it for a long time. Facts have proved that Lan Xuanyu, who was responsible for leading the team, played an extremely important role, especially his strange weapons.  Can block it.

    And he was among the two Shrek Academy students who came this time.

    Everyone wants to see what Lan Xuanyu's true strength is.

    To this end, the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy has also made some special preparations.

    Standing at the front of this group of people is an old man with a kind appearance and short stature. His round figure and smiling eyes will make anyone look at him and feel that he is harmless.

    But this is the current dean of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, and has been in charge of the academy for twenty years.  This was just a competition between juniors, but this person actually came in person, which showed that the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy attached great importance to this competition.

    Although the time was extended backwards by Nana, it also gave the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy more preparations.

    "Dean." Wu Xinhui, director of the Teaching Office, came to the fat old man and saluted respectfully.

    "Well, are you ready?" the dean said with a smile.

    ? ???It's all ready.  "Wu Xinhui didn't say much. He had known the old dean for a long time. Although he was always smiling, he was actually very vigorous and resolute. He especially didn't like his subordinates to be verbose. So he always used  Answer in the shortest possible language.

    At this moment, three people walked in from the side of the martial arts arena.

    When they entered the martial arts arena, all the teachers from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineering Academy present felt their eyes light up.

    Lin Tianzhai is also among these teachers. The purpose of his coming today is not to watch the competition, but because he knows that Nana will definitely come today, so he can't wait to come here early in the morning.  I just want to see her.

    Today, Nana wore a simple light blue dress with no decoration, just the most ordinary one-sleeved dress.  It is the most conservative type of skirt. Compared with many young girls nowadays who always want to be more exposed, Nana looks very conservative in this skirt.  But she was like this, but she was still so gorgeous.  All the men present felt transfixed.

    She held each other's hands. The boy and girl were not wearing Shrek Academy uniforms, but were wearing black T-shirts with similar patterns.

    The young man had black hair, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a pair of big and lively eyes. For some reason, when they saw him, everyone subconsciously felt that he was very similar to Nana.  Obviously the temperament is different, but it still feels like this.

    The girl was also extremely beautiful. Her long dark blue hair was combed into a ponytail on the back of her head, looking very neat. There was a bit of a smile on her fair face. Her big eyes with the same color as her hair glanced at the young man on the other side from time to time.  There seems to be a bit of threat in it.

    When the dean saw them, he took the initiative to greet them, and the teachers behind him naturally hurried to follow them.

    "Teacher Nana, thank you for your hard work." The dean said with a smile, then looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and said: "Hello, I am Yao Lilin, the dean of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. Welcome to  Our college!¡±

    "Hello, Dean, I am a first-year student at Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu, and this is my classmate Bai Xiuxiu." Lan Xuanyu said proactively.

    Nana nodded to Yao Lilin and said, "Shall we start now?"

    "good."

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already seen that in the center of the martial arts arena, there was a huge high platform. The high platform was circular and probably more than fifty meters in diameter.  There are special protective soul guides around it, which can naturally isolate the interior once turned on.  Even the internal ground clearly has soul guidance formations inscribed on it, which are used to defend against damage to the ground.

    Lin Tian stayed among the teachers and looked at Nana obsessively, wanting to come out and say hello, but in the end he still didn't have the courage.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then I'll come first." As he said that, he was already walking towards the martial arts arena.

    Yao Lilin waved towards Wu Xinhui. Wu Xinhui understood and walked aside to select students to participate in the competition.  The first competition begins immediately!

    ¡­¡­

    The game has been online for a while, have you already started playing it?  Recently, Butterfly Lan and Liu Xiahui have been playing our "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" mobile game. It is said that the two of them are plotting to have a game with me.  However, have these two guys forgotten that I am the producer of the game?  If you want to compete in combat power, there is absolutely no way I can lose!  hey-hey.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610 Kyushu Cauldron

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dozens of teachers from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy were standing next to the competition stage. Yao Lilin said to Nana: "Are these two children your students? Teacher Nana. Before they entered Shrek Academy."  "

    "Yeah." Nana nodded.  Except for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, she doesn't like communicating with others.

    Yao Lilin smiled and said: "It's true that famous teachers give birth to great disciples! If Teacher Nana is willing, you can choose students from our college. If you have any requests, you can just put them forward and the college will do its best to meet them."

    When the teachers behind heard this, they couldn't help but show envy. They were a little jealous of Nana. This seemed to be one of Nana's characteristics.

    Nana glanced at Yao Lilin, shook her head, and said, "Let's see about it later."

    Hearing that she did not refuse directly, Yao Lilin was already very satisfied. He smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I'll wait for your news at any time."

    Lan Xuanyu had already boarded the competition stage at this time and came to the center of the competition stage. Feeling the fluctuations of soul power around him, he immediately understood that the protection strength of this competition stage was extremely high, and his mental power could not penetrate into the ground.  protective layer.  He has just evolved, which shows the production value of this competition stage.

    At this moment, a young man walked up from the opposite side.  This young man has a well-proportioned figure and is half a head taller than Lan Xuanyu.  He looks ordinary, but his eyes are very sharp.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, he raised his hands and made a gesture of wiping his neck.  Suddenly, the whole person was filled with fighting spirit.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the young man who looked like he had been injected with chicken blood, and said with a smile: "Hello, I am Lan Xuanyu."

    The young man narrowed his eyes and said: "Wang Zhanhang. I will let you know right away what a wrong decision it is to challenge the senior class as a first-year student, even if you are from Shrek Academy."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Okay."

    At this time, a middle-aged teacher has arrived on the stage to serve as the referee for this game.  "Both sides are ready. Remember, this is a discussion and it ends at the last minute. This referee has the qualification to terminate the game at any time."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at the referee, then at Wang Zhanhang, "I'm ready."

    Wang Zhanhang also nodded, "Ready."

    "start!"

    Ten competitions from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy have officially begun.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his arms, and three soul rings shone out from each side. A total of six purple soul rings on both sides reflected his whole body in a light purple.

    Wang Zhanhang was shaken, and four circles of soul rings rose up under his feet, two purple and two black.  There are actually two ten thousand year soul rings.  At the same time as the soul ring appeared, a large cauldron also appeared in front of him, completely covering his figure from behind.

    Martial Spirit: Jiuzhou Cauldron.

    Seeing this martial spirit, Lan Xuanyu also showed a hint of surprise in his eyes. This martial spirit was really special. Even among the students from the outer academy he had seen at Shrek Academy, there was no similar existence.

    When the big cauldron appeared, he suddenly felt a thick aura, and even the gravity on the competition stage seemed to have changed accordingly.

    Wang Zhanhang shouted loudly, "The cauldron determines the nine states!" In an instant, a layer of dark yellow light suddenly spread from his cauldron, and what was released from his body was the third soul ring.  As soon as it comes up, it is a ten-thousand-year soul skill.

    The momentum he showed just now was overwhelming, but when facing Lan Xuanyu, he was not careless at all. The ten thousand year soul skill was released in Jiuzhou, in the rippling yellow halo.  The air on the competition stage became solemn, and Lan Xuanyu felt his feet sink, as if there was an invisible suction sucking him, making him feel that he could not move even an inch.

    This is a group control soul skill. Is this a control soul master?

    Lan Xuanyu didn't move in a hurry, just observing silently. For him, this competition was also a good opportunity to accumulate combat experience.

    Although the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy cannot be compared with Shrek Academy, it is also the first academy in the federal capital and one of the best in the entire federation. The third-year students who can be selected must be extremely outstanding.  Comparing with such opponents is also very helpful for Lan Xuanyu's own improvement.

    Martial spirits are all kinds of strange, and they can face any kind of opponent. This is just the first game, and he has seen a rare and powerful martial spirit.

    While releasing the soul skill, little rays of light emerged from Wang Zhanhang's joints. Immediately afterwards, a dark yellow battle armor covered his whole body. Suddenly, the soul power fluctuations emanating from Wang Zhanhang's body increased significantly.  .

    &nbspThe next moment, he slapped his hands on the Jiuzhou Cauldron. The Kyushu Cauldron suddenly buzzed and flew out. The moment it flew up, different colors appeared on the ground, all of which were yellow.  But it's nine different shades of yellow.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s field of vision, the Kyushu Cauldron rapidly enlarged, and in a blink of an eye it had grown to a diameter of ten meters away. It fell from the sky and hit him straight down.

    Is it so simple and crude?  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel helpless.

    The ten-thousand-year-old soul skill cauldron at the foot of the Nine Provinces echoed with the flying cauldron in front of me. The entire earth seemed to be covered by a layer of yellow brilliance, with unparalleled powerful suction, sucking the cauldron towards the blue.  Xuanyu pressed forward.

    Wang Zhanhang stood in the distance, the first and fourth soul rings on his body were shining at the same time. This is the advanced control skill of soul skills.

    At this moment, he couldn't help but feel a little contempt for Lan Xuanyu. There were only three purple soul rings. He was just a three-ring soul master. Even if he was a one-word battle armor master, no matter how he calculated, his soul power should not be  It's better to be stronger than yourself.

    But at this moment, Wang Zhanhang suddenly saw purple, purple like purple electricity.

    At this time, he and Lan Xuanyu were more than thirty meters apart, but the moment the purple color appeared, Wang Zhanhang felt as if a pair of purple eyes instantly enlarged in front of his eyes.

    His brain seemed to have been hit hard by a heavy hammer, and with a muffled groan, two lines of nosebleeds spurted out. Whether it was the Kyushu Cauldron on the ground or the Kyushu Cauldron falling from the sky, they all lost control at this moment.

    The ten-thousand-year soul skill under his feet disappeared, and the Kyushu Cauldron that fell from the sky quickly shrank, losing its lock on Lan Xuanyu.

    What did Lan Xuanyu do?  The Tang Sect¡¯s secret skill, the Purple Demon Eye!

    As one of the six secret arts of the Tang Sect, the difficulty of cultivating the Purple Demon Eye is among the most difficult.  It takes a long time to gaze at the rising sun in the morning to gradually develop it.  The Purple Demon Eye itself is also a type of spiritual power cultivation.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu has not been practicing the Purple Demon Eye for a long time.  When he first entered Shrek Academy, Tang Zhenhua said that he would take him to join the Tang Sect by the way, so that he could exchange some of the Tang Sect's meritorious deeds for the Tang Sect's unique skills.  But then I never made time.

    When did Lan Xuanyu get the idea to practice the Purple Demon Eye?  It was after he came back from the Elf Star.  Because of the integration of the beast god Di Tian, ??his mental power skyrocketed.  At that time, he was thinking about making a qualitative change in his mental power as soon as possible.

    There are very few methods for cultivating spiritual power, but the Purple Demon Eye is one of the best among them.  He didn't join the Tang Sect because Lan Xuanyu didn't have time to earn the Tang Sect's merits!  His purple demon pupil was exchanged for a badge at Shrek Academy.

    Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect are on the same page. In addition to the Tang Sect's secret skills that have long been disclosed to the public, among the other Tang Sect's secret skills are the Purple Demon Eyes, Ghost Shadow Follow the Steps, Control the Crane and Capture the Dragon, and Xuan Tian Kung.  Jade Hands can be redeemed at Shrek Academy.  Only Baijie of Hidden Weapons can only be learned within the Tang Sect.

    It only takes a few months for Lan Xuanyu to practice the Purple Demon Eye. It is said that his ability should be average, that is, he has only entered the first level.  However, when his mental power broke through the Lingyuan realm, the Purple Demon Eyes directly entered the second level of Sumeru from the first level.

    The four realms of the Purple Demon Eye are subtle, sumeru, mustard and vast.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611 The Purple Demonic Eye Breaks through Kyushu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It is very rare to be able to cultivate the Purple Demon Eye to the third level. The second level requires ten years of hard work.  But the most important reason is that the mental support is not enough!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power has now reached the spiritual abyss realm, which means that with the support of strong enough mental power, his Purple Demon Eyes will definitely be able to reach the second level.

    Wang Zhanhang had been very careful when facing Lan Xuanyu. According to their research on Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu's abilities were within a certain range, especially the indestructible spurge, which required close combat to be used.  power.

    And his Jiuzhou Cauldron not only has powerful control capabilities, but is also good at long-range attacks.  He is very restrained in Lan Xuanyu's ability.  So when Wu Xinhui saw Lan Xuanyu take the lead, the first person he took pictures of was Wang Zhanhang, just to restrain Lan Xuanyu.

    But they never expected that Lan Xuanyu would use an ability that he had never used before.  The Tang Sect's secret skill, the Purple Demon Eye, is so powerful.

    At this moment, Wang Zhanhang felt that his mind was completely blank, and his entire spiritual sea was almost broken by the powerful impact.  Where he could still control his martial spirit, there was a buzzing in his mind.

    His mental power is actually not weak, and he has already reached the spiritual sea level.  However, starting from the Linghai realm, the gap between each major level of spiritual power is huge!

    The heavy suction under his feet disappeared, and Lan Xuanyu moved. His body was covered with a greenish-green color, as if his whole body had turned into a part of the wind.  The Kyushu Cauldron falling from the sky lost its lock on him and fell behind him, making a deafening roar.  But the air wave caused by the landing seemed to be a boost to Lan Xuanyu.  Pushing his body, electricity shot out.

    Thirty meters is too close for the soul master. During the flight, an ice cone has condensed in Lan Xuanyu's left hand.

    The silver-grained blue silver grass rolls back and covers the palm.  The ice pick was blue when it first appeared, but soon it began to grow longer. The front end was still blue, but the middle section turned cyan, and the tail section turned red.

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu had already thrown out the ice cone.

    "Boom!" A cluster of flames lit up at the tail of the ice cone, which immediately accelerated it and arrived in front of Wang Zhanhang like lightning.

    With a crisp "ding" sound, the ice cone shattered, the water element at the front exploded, the fire element at the tail exploded, and the wind element in the center spread out instantly.

    Many teachers from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy saw that there was a green ball of light on Wang Zhanhang's chest, and the blooming wind element actually included the exploding fire and water elements.  The two did not melt into each other. Instead, they shrank for a while and then collided fiercely.

    The red and blue colors instantly became bright within the wind element sphere. The next moment, the wind element outside could no longer withstand the conflict of water and fire inside, and suddenly exploded.

    Wang Zhanhang had just come to his senses at this time, when he felt a strong force coming from his chest. Under the huge personal bombardment, his whole body was immediately blown up.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu had arrived not far in front of him.

    In the violent explosion, Wang Zhanhang himself had been blown up, but his feet were tight. A piece of golden blue silver grass had been wrapped around his feet at some point, and his body that had been blown up was forcefully  Pulled in the air.

    At this time, the one-word battle armor on Wang Zhanhang's chest had been dented inward by the explosion.  If it weren't for the defense of this battle armor, this attack would definitely have caused him serious damage.

    Lan Xuanyu only has three rings, but with his strong mental power and elemental affinity, how can he control the elements with the realm of a three-ring soul master?

    Wang Zhanhang was bombed, and the only thing he could do was to try to control the return of the Kyushu Cauldron that fell far away.

    " However, Lan Xuanyu will not give him a chance anymore.

    With his right hand, he grabbed Wang Zhanhang's right foot, which was pulled back, and suddenly swung it up, slamming him to the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu is not tall, but with the golden blue silver grass and the power of King Kong, in terms of strength, among the entire first graders of Shrek Academy, he is only inferior to the one with the golden Behemoth.  It¡¯s just Qian Lei.

    "Boom -" With this smash, the entire competition stage emitted a violent roar. Wang Zhanhang was smashed to pieces. The Jiuzhou Cauldron in the distance just flew up and fell to the ground again with a "bang" sound.  .

    The referees responsible for supervising this competition are no longer in confinement.??eyes.  How painful this must be!  That smiling boy from Shrek Academy was really ruthless!  Even if he had a single-word battle armor for defense, being hit like this would definitely be uncomfortable!

    Wang Zhanhang is like this, he has been stunned.  I just felt like my internal organs were tumbling.  Although the one-word battle armor helped him offset a lot of the impact, it was still impossible to completely eliminate the shock.

    Lan Xuanyu had some strange feelings after smashing it.  He felt that when Wang Zhanhang's body was hit by him on the ground, a protective shield was naturally formed on the surface of his armor, similar to an air cushion, which offset most of the impact.  Protect Wang Zhanhang's body.

    It¡¯s really unfair to have a battle armor!

    Lan Xuanyu was thinking in his heart, and he picked up Wang Zhanhang's body again and smashed it to the other side.

    He saw Fatty Jin do this last time and found it quite enjoyable, so he decided to try it himself this time.

    However, the referee did not give him a chance to continue trying. He rushed forward almost instantly and hugged Wang Zhanhang who was thrown up.  He snatched him out of Lan Xuanyu's hands.

    "Termination. Wang Zhanhang is defeated."

    Wang Zhanhang, who was thrown down, has lost the possibility of fighting back. How can he fight back if he can't control his martial spirit!  After being thrown a few more times, the one-word battle armor won't be able to withstand it!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded with a smile, "Thank you, teacher."

    The corner of the referee's mouth twitched and he looked at his beautiful big eyes with a harmless smile.  He almost couldn't connect with the guy who acted like a ferocious beast before.

    Yao Lilin was not surprised by this result.  If Shrek Academy's best first-year student can't even win a game, he's not qualified to be the leader among his peers at Shrek Academy.

    "Decisive and ruthless strikes. Seize opportunities and weaknesses in an instant. This is brought about by rich combat experience. Most of our students are still practicing in the Douluo world and lack real actual combat. In this regard, it seems that  Need to step up."

    Actual combat in Douluo World looks no different from real combat. All means can be used, and there is no need to worry about actual injuries.  But in fact, just because you can't really get hurt, you are missing many different things in real combat.

    For example, a soul master¡¯s state and reaction after being injured will be completely different from before being injured.

    Is there really such a big gap between Wang Zhanhang's strength and Lan Xuanyu's?  Obviously not.  As one of the most outstanding talents in the third grade, Wang Zhanhang is excellent in all aspects of martial arts and soul skills.  However, in terms of actual combat experience, he is much worse than Lan Xuanyu.

    How many battles has Lan Xuanyu experienced?  He has even experienced a real life-and-death crisis like Paradise Star.

    When facing an opponent, the first thing he can do is stay calm.  Observe calmly and look for each other's weaknesses.

    Especially when he was not familiar with the opponent's martial spirit, he did not take action immediately, but waited for the opportunity.

    Wang Zhanhang was well-balanced in other aspects, and seemed to have some restraint on Lan Xuanyu's abilities. However, Lan Xuanyu relied on his mental strength to reverse the situation in an instant, without even consuming much.  He had already defeated Wang Zhanhang without directly colliding with his soul skills.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 Ice Crystal Dragon Phoenix Bing Mengxue

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    None of the teachers standing behind Yao Lilin said a word, and no one would say there was anything unfair about this battle.  This is practical experience!  On a real battlefield, Wang Zhanhang would only have one outcome, that is, death!

    When Wang Zhanhang walked off the stage, his body was still shaking a little.  On the other side, Lan Xuanyu has also stepped down.  He did not ask himself to continue fighting, nor did he say that he did not need to rest, even if it was not a big consumption.  He just walked off the stage with a smile, came to Bai Xiuxiu, raised his hand and gave her a high five.

    Bai Xiuxiu then walked towards the competition stage, while Lan Xuanyu sat down cross-legged and looked towards the competition stage.

    Nana just touched Lan Xuanyu¡¯s head and said nothing.

    Bai Xiuxiu came on stage, with her long hair pulled back into a ponytail and paired with a grimace pattern on the chest of a black T-shirt, making her look cute and cute.

    On the other side of the competition stage, the expressions of the other nine students representing the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy became solemn at this moment.

    They all watched the battle just now, from the beginning to the end, in one minute.  Yes, Wang Zhanhang didn't even last a minute.  Only two of the four soul skills were used, and they were defeated before they had any effect.

    ????????????????????????????????????????  But they are all excellent students, so they naturally understand that this illusion is wrong.  Lan Xuanyu also didn't show much skill!  And what has been shown is that the ice pick really left a deep impression on them.

    When did an ice pick become as powerful as a soul cannon?  Even the breastplate of Wang Zhanhang's one-word battle armor was dented by the explosion.  It was that moment that completely determined the outcome of the game.

    Lan Xuanyu went down, and someone changed on the stage.  Bai Xiuxiu is not as smiling as Lan Xuanyu, but she is very calm.

    In that game, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin teamed up to arrange the ice fog.  It doesn't seem to play a very important role.  However, with the lessons learned from the past, who dares to underestimate her?

    A student who was also a female was named by the teaching director Wu Xinhui and stepped onto the competition stage.

    She looks about fifteen or sixteen years old.  In fact, girls do not change particularly much from the age of thirteen to fifteen.  So she doesn't look much older than Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, Bing Mengxue, please give me some advice."

    "Shrek Academy, Bai Xiuxiu, please give me some advice."

    The two sides informed each other of their names, the referee raised his hand, and the game began.

    Bing Mengxue narrowed her eyes slightly, and four soul rings quickly rose from her feet. At the same time, a set of ice-blue one-word battle armor also emerged.

    She is half a head taller than Bai Xiuxiu, and she is also a beautiful girl. Her long ice-blue hair is very distinctive, and complements Bai Xiuxiu's long dark blue hair.

    When she released four soul rings, three purple and one black, her eyes turned into ice blue except for the pupils.  He raised his hands on both sides of his body, and the clear sound of the phoenix and the loud roar of the dragon sounded at the same time.

    With her body as the center, many ice crystals began to appear in the air.  These ice crystals turn into ice flowers flying in the air.

    This is an ice attribute similar to Bai Xiuxiu.  There is no doubt that Bai Xiuxiu's ability has been studied.  Use ice attributes to counteract ice attributes.

    Bing Mengxue¡¯s martial soul is also very special, and it is also among the best in the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.  Her martial spirit is not a real dragon and phoenix, but called an ice crystal dragon and phoenix.

    This is not twin martial spirits, but one martial spirit.  But it's very strange.  This ice crystal dragon and phoenix martial spirit is the result of mutation.  After the second awakening of Bing Mengxue's original ice attribute, under special circumstances, the ice attribute acquired the aura of dragon and phoenix.  During battle, it can burst out ice-based attacks with the additional attributes of dragons and phoenixes.

    In the history of the soul master world, these are unique martial souls.

    You must know that this kind of unique martial spirit rarely appears now.  This is only possible with mutated martial souls.

    Bai Xiuxiu raised her right hand at her side, and an ice spear formed in her palm.  Compared with the imposing aura of the opposite Bing Mengxue, her battle preparations seemed to be very ordinary.

    Bing Mengxue pointed her hands in the direction of Bai Xiuxiu at the same time. The ice crystals on her left side suddenly condensed into an ice phoenix about two meters long. The ice crystals on her right side condensed into an ice dragon. The dragon and phoenix rushed toward Bai Xiuxiu at the same time.

    The body of the ice phoenix is ??burning with strange blue flames. This is one of the special attributes of the ice crystal dragon and phoenix, the ice phoenix yin fire.  It looks like fire, but it is extremely cold.?, and it is pervasive.

    On the other side of the ice dragon, a layer of ice-blue scales appeared on the surface, which was thick and solid.  This is another special attribute, Ice Dragon Scale Armor.

    The Ice Phoenix Yin Fire is the main attack, and the Ice Dragon Scale Armor is the main defense.  The two complement each other.  Combined with Bing Mengxue's first soul skill, Ice Phoenix Summoning, and her second soul skill, Ice Dragon Summoning, it is extremely powerful.

    Facing this dragon and phoenix, Bai Xiuxiu did not release any powerful soul skills to face it.  He just took one step forward and rushed towards them.

    The ice phoenix spread its wings in the air and paused, then spit out a mouthful of ice phoenix yin fire towards Bai Xiuxiu.  The ice dragon walked close to the ground and bumped into Bai Xiuxiu with its strong body.

    Facing the ice phoenix yin fire coming from the air, Bai Xiuxiu opened her mouth, and a cloud of white mist spurted out from her mouth. The white mist floated in the air and turned into an ice lotus. When the ice phoenix yin fire sprayed out,  When it was on it, the Yin Fire did not dissipate, but it was also blocked by the ice mist.

    The ice spear comes from Bai Xiuxiu's first soul skill, Ice Element Control, and this breath of mist is her second soul skill, Ice Tide.

    Not only is Lan Xuanyu getting better and better at controlling her soul skills, she is also Nana's disciple and is equally good at controlling her soul skills!

    At the same time, Bai Xiuxiu slipped forward and avoided the impact of the ice dragon on her legs.  Facing the huge tail of the ice dragon sweeping towards him.  The ice spear in her hand stabbed out like lightning.

    With a crisp sound of "ding", large pieces of ice exploded from the ice dragon's scales, and its seemingly powerful tail was actually stopped by the slender ice spear.

    And at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu turned around, and her eyes suddenly became deep.  His left hand had already slapped the head of the incoming ice dragon.

    "Explode!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted softly.

    The ice lotus in front of the ice phoenix and the yin fire, as well as the ice dragon's head, roared at the same time.  Countless ice fragments exploded in an instant.

    The third soul skill, Ice Explosion!

    The entire ice dragon's head was blown open in half in an instant, and on the other side, the ice phoenix's Yin Fire was also blown away in all directions.  The power of the Ice Explosion Technique is so powerful.

    It¡¯s not just Bing Mengxue who has experienced the second awakening of her martial spirit!  The same goes for Bai Xiuxiu. In terms of ice attributes, how could she be weaker than anyone else after taking Ice God Bingdilian, having a second awakening, and taking Tianzi Fruit to purify her blood?

    Bai Xiuxiu tapped her toes on the ground, and a cloud of white mist suddenly rushed out from under her feet. In an instant, she rushed out like a cannonball. She was so fast that the ice spear shot out almost instantly.  Already arrived in front of Bing Mengxue.

    The application of the second soul skill Ice Tide, acceleration.

    This change was too sudden, and what shocked Bing Mengxue even more was that as a possessor of a mutated ice-attribute martial spirit, she actually felt the cold at this moment, the cold coming from the spear.

    It was too late for her to dodge at this time. She closed her hands together and the third soul ring bloomed with light.  The roar of the dragon and the cry of the phoenix sounded almost at the same time, and the ice elements in the entire space seemed to vibrate at this moment.

    The third soul skill is the harmony of dragon and phoenix.

    Immediately afterwards, the fourth soul ring also shone, and the fourth soul skill was the dragon and phoenix.

    However, at the same time she released the third and fourth soul skills one after another.  A pair of huge deep eyes lit up behind Bai Xiuxiu, and everything came to a standstill, including the returning ice crystal dragon and phoenix, as well as the ice element that trembled due to the harmony of the dragon and phoenix.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 Application of Ice Tide

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In an instant, it was as if time and space were frozen, and at this moment, the ice spear in her hand had stopped firmly in front of Bing Mengxue's throat.

    The referee had already stepped forward, but it all happened too fast. When the deep blue gaze appeared, even this powerful referee was momentarily stagnant. If Bai Xiuxiu really wanted to kill Bing Mengxue, he would rescue him.  It's too late.

    By this time, the referee had discovered that Bing Mengxue was standing there, his whole body had turned into an ice sculpture, and his body was covered with a layer of crystal clear ice crystals.

    The referee teacher was shocked. You must know that Bing Mengxue's ice crystal dragon and phoenix martial spirit is almost the strongest ice-attributed martial spirit in the entire Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.  But she was actually frozen. This was a gap in attributes!  This means that Bai Xiuxiu's ice attribute martial spirit is more extreme than hers.

    Withdrawing the ice spear, an illusory light and shadow appeared behind Bai Xiuxiu. The coldness in the air faded instantly, as if it had been taken away by her. The ice layer on Bing Mengxue also disappeared, and her delicate body swayed and fell back.  He took two steps and did not fall down with the help of the referee.

    "Access." Bai Xiuxiu saluted slightly, turned around and stepped back.

    Although Bing Mengxue still had a one-word battle armor for defense, in that moment of stagnation, her one-word battle armor could not block Bai Xiuxiu's concentrated attack.  Once she was stabbed, the dented armor could shatter her throat.

    Bing Mengxue¡¯s pretty face was pale. At this time, her body was still trembling due to the previous extreme cold. She forced a smile, turned around and walked off the stage.

    The two competitions ended quickly.

    Standing in the audience, Yao Lilin, the dean of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineering Academy, sighed, "This is the gap!"

    ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of some people, it seems that the two students from the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy failed to display their full abilities, and they even lost without even using their soul skills.  But in the eyes of a powerful person like Yao Lilin, this is clearly an essential gap. Why can't he use his full ability? It's because he is suppressed by the opponent and can't use it!

    Bai Xiuxiu walked to Lan Xuanyu, sat down cross-legged, and silently restored the previously consumed soul power.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Your Ice Tide application is getting better and better."

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted, "I'll take care of you anyway."

    Many people may think that Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s third soul skill, Ice Explosion, and fourth soul skill, Deep Blue Gaze, are very powerful.  But only Lan Xuanyu, who is most familiar with her, knows that among Bai Xiuxiu's four soul skills, the most important one is Ice Tide, regardless of other abilities.

    Only the ice tide is the source of her ever-changing tactics.  The acceleration just now is just a small application.  Ice Tide is the real core among these four soul skills.  This was what Nana had planned for her.

    They can rest for half an hour after each round of fighting, so Lan Xuanyu is not in a hurry and has no intention of continuing to the next round in advance.

    Fighting is not just about strength, psychological warfare is equally important.

    At this moment, on the other side of the competition stage, the eight outstanding third-year students of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineering Academy who had not yet entered the stage had serious expressions on their faces.  The initial confidence is no longer there.

    Those who can be selected to play in the first round are carefully selected regardless of their strength or pertinence.  However, Wang Zhanhang and Bing Mengxue lost too quickly.  It didn't even cost the other party much, what about the others?  Can the other eight people be much better than them?

    ? ? ? ? ?Shrek Academy is really so powerful!

    When this idea appeared in the minds of the remaining eight students, their confidence had been greatly affected.

    Nana didn¡¯t comment on them, she just stood beside them silently.  In fact, these two battles do not require much evaluation.  Just as Yao Lilin understands, if you can't show your strength, you don't have enough strength.

    In the words of Nana when she described Lan Xuanyu, Wang Zhanhang and Bing Mengxue just now had very good talents.  The martial spirit is also very strong.  However, their control over their abilities is too low.  Facing the powerful offensive of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, they panicked.  How is this possible to defeat the opponent?

    Looking at it on the other hand, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have much more combat experience than them, and they have better control over their own abilities. They not only won, but also won at the minimum cost.

    Yao Lilin cast his gaze in Nana's direction, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something.  After a while, he seemed to understand something.  Step towards Nana.

    Feeling his arrival, Nana glanced over subconsciously.

    YaoLi Lin said politely: "Teacher Nana, can you lend me a moment to speak?"

    "Okay." Nana nodded and followed Yao Lilin to the side.

    Yao Lilin said with admiration: "Teacher Nana, the students you teach are really outstanding. In these ten discussions today, they will definitely be able to teach our students an important practical lesson. You see, the problem with the students in our college is  Where is it?"

    Nana said: "Insufficient control and development of one's own abilities." She pointed out the problem in the simplest words.

    Yao Lilin said with deep approval: "Yes, you are absolutely right. Now, whether it is us or many colleges, the most important thing is actually the improvement of students' soul power, and how to choose souls and fuse them into powerful souls."  Skills. But in fact, no matter how powerful the ability is, you still need to be able to use it. In this aspect, we are really far behind Shrek Academy. In your opinion, how does Shrek do this well?"

    Nana thought for a while and said: "Let's compete. Everyone needs to work hard to get more training resources and not be eliminated."

    This was the longest sentence Nana said to him. Yao Lilin said: "You are absolutely right. Teacher Nana, your two students are the best of their generation even in Shrek Academy. I also  I admire them very much. In terms of teaching and most resources, we are definitely far inferior to Shrek Academy. But we belong directly to the Federation. Almost all the big shot children in Mingdu will be in our academy as long as they can awaken their martial spirits.  Study. Almost every student has a background. Therefore, in terms of resources, the federation has given us very sufficient. I would like to give these two children a gift, is it convenient for you?"

    "A gift?" Nana was stunned for a moment.

    Yao Lilin nodded and said sincerely: "Some small gifts. The Federation has recently developed a special alloy. This alloy has some characteristics of god-level metals. Of course, it is definitely not as good as god-level metals. You two  With such a strong personal combat ability, this student will definitely take the dual-A-style route in the future. This alloy recently researched by the Federation is most suitable to be integrated into it when making mechas. It can make the mechas have strong self-healing capabilities, almost  It can never wear out. Even if it is seriously damaged, it can recover on its own. As long as the core array is not damaged, the mecha can continue to be used. Our college was specially allocated some, which were given to me personally by the federation. I think  Give these two children ten kilograms each. As long as they use Thousand Forging level metal when making the mecha, and mix it with this alloy, the quality of the mecha can be greatly improved."

    "I know that Shrek Academy will ask students to perform some special tasks after their fourth year in the outer courtyard, which is somewhat dangerous. Having such a mecha should be able to better ensure their safety."

    Nana¡¯s beautiful eyes showed surprise for the first time, ¡°It is impossible for them to join the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.¡±

    Yao Lilin smiled slightly and said: "They don't need to join, it's just an ordinary gift. They are so outstanding and their future prospects are limitless. It can be regarded as a good relationship between our college." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Nangong Brothers

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana frowned slightly, looked at Yao Lilin deeply, and her tone returned to calm, "The ten students today can study with me one day a week from now on."

    Yao Lilin was shocked. This beautiful woman with stunning appearance not only has unfathomable strength, but also has an absolutely superior mind!  He just expressed his kindness, she immediately understood what he meant and agreed.  Facts have proved that my judgment is correct.

    Yao Lilin has been observing Nana. He just noticed that the way Nana looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu was as gentle as looking at her own children, which made him understand the importance of these two children to Nana.

    He knew very well that an existence of Nana¡¯s level could never be moved by his words and interests.  But if it's nice to the people she cares about, it might have some effect.  At least it would keep her from rejecting the academy.  Therefore, the gift Yao Lilin just proposed was also a big investment.  Nana really agreed.

    Yao Lilin was overjoyed, "Thank you, thank you. This is really great. I will announce that you will be the honorary dean of our college from now on. What do you think?"

    Nana waved her hand and said: "No, I just go to class. I don't need a name."

    Yao Lilin said: "Okay, I'll listen to you. If you have any needs, in terms of resources, it's no problem."

    Nana thought for a moment and said, "Then I want a mecha that can fly between stars. One that can fly long distances."

    Yao Lilin was stunned. In fact, he didn't expect Nana to make a request.  A mecha that can fly between stars is no ordinary existence.  Not the kind used by ordinary Star Wars.  The kind that can only be fought in space for a short period of time.  After the battle, you need to return to the battleship to recharge.  A mecha that can fly in space for a long time must have the ability to self-absorb energy to maintain power, and it also needs a strong person to drive it.  It is a true god-level mecha.

    Not all god-level mechas can fly long distances in space, but those that can fly long distances in space must be god-level mechas.

    Yao Lilin said: "Teacher Nana, this should be possible, but you need to give me some time. A god-level mecha that can fly long distances needs to be tailor-made for you, and it also requires some allocation of resources."

    "Okay, don't worry, just finish it within two years. I can help you design a four-character battle armor as a fee." Nana said calmly.

    Designing a four-character battle armor?  Yao Lilin's heart was pounding.  Although the four-character battle armor is no longer the ultimate in battle armor, it is the ultimate for those below the god level!

    However, his heart was only moved for a moment, and he immediately said: "No, no need. You are a teacher of the college, you only need to teach the students. The mecha is a benefit given to you by the college, and it can also be regarded as part of your salary."

    If other teachers heard what he said, they would burst into tears.  When did the academy¡¯s benefits become good enough to give to god-level mechas?

    Yao Lilin is a smart man. A person who is probably a god-level powerful person owes the college a favor, which is far more important than designing a four-character battle armor for the college.

    Nana glanced at him and nodded, "That's it. Thank you."

    Nana walked back to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and Yao Lilin also returned to the front of the teachers.

    Looking at the beauty with long silver hair blowing slightly in the wind, Yao Lilin still felt a little distressed. The price he paid was quite high!  No matter what kind of mysterious metal it is, or a god-level mecha, it is of astronomical value.  Except for the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, there are really not many colleges that can come up with it.

    The two battles just now were also the reason why Yao Lilin finally became cruel.  In fact, he has long wanted to win over Nana. He has a good relationship with the Temple of War.  Someone inside the Temple of War had hinted at the terror of his character.

    The only academy with a god-level expert in charge is Shrek.  What would it mean if the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy also had a god-level powerhouse sitting in charge?  This means that the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy is likely to surpass all academies except Shrek and become the second strongest academy in the federation!

    Having been the dean for twenty years, this has always been Yao Lilin¡¯s ambition.  He wanted to leave a mark in the history of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.

    So, he invested desperately.  No matter how precious resources are, they are still dead, but god-level experts are the greatest living resources.

    Half an hour has passed, and Lan Xuanyu has fully recovered. He stood up again and walked onto the competition stage.

    After a short period of heartache, Yao Lilin felt much more relaxed now.  Now he is thinking aboutSigning a long-term contract with the ten students participating in the competition today not only means that they will study in the college in the future, but also that they must stay in the college after graduation.  The college will also give them maximum resources.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally didn¡¯t know that so many things had happened in this short period of time. When he stepped onto the competition stage again, he stretched his body.  The five fingers of the left hand move slightly, feeling the joy of the three elements of water, fire, and wind beating on the fingertips.

    The ice cone just now was formed by his temporary condensation. After his mental power reached the spiritual abyss level, his ability to control the elements improved to a big level.

    In the past, he could barely use the three-element fusion combo, but he could never release it so quickly and needed time to prepare.  But in that battle just now, he managed to gather his strength almost instantly.

    Although it was only a small attack, it also caused a great change in his feeling about the elements.  This also means that the elemental control ability brought by his silver-patterned blue silver grass has truly become his powerful strength.

    At this moment, his opponent had also come up, but there were two people coming up.  Two identical twin boys.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and subconsciously looked at the referee. The referee teacher said: "Because these two students are good at fighting together and have martial soul fusion skills. So, can you please have a two-on-two competition?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "No problem."

    The referee teacher was very kind and pointed out that their opponent had martial soul fusion skills.  Off the stage, Bai Xiuxiu stood up and went onto the competition stage.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her, but Bai Xiuxiu pinched him.

    Lan Xuanyu said with an aggrieved look: "Why are you becoming more and more violent?"

    Bai Xiuxiu whispered: "I just want to bully you? Why do you always give people the feeling of being malicious?"

    "I was wronged." Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "It's time to compete." Then she pinched his arm again.

    The two teenagers opposite looked like they were fifteen or sixteen years old.  Although he is not as good-looking as Lan Xuanyu, he can still be regarded as the best choice in appearance.  They all have short black hair, black eyes sparkling with agility, and have well-proportioned and slender figures.  He is about the same height as Bai Xiuxiu.  Wearing the white uniform with gold patterns of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy.  Looks very energetic.

    "Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, Nangong Luoluo."

    "Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, Nangong Yiling."

    "Please advise."

    After hearing their two names, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but said: "Are you girls?"

    Nangong Luoluo and Nangong Yiling both seemed to have black lines sliding down their foreheads. Nangong Yiling said: "Men, we are men. When we were just born, my father was busy with work and could not stay with my mother.  When my mother got angry, she gave us female names and registered them in a federal database."

    Nangong Luoluo smiled bitterly and said: "What can we do when we encounter unreliable parents? We are also desperate!"

    "Haha." Lan Xuanyu couldn't help laughing, these two were really funny.  "It's okay, you are quite good-looking, you can wear women's clothes." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615 Devouring the Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The corners of Nangong Yiling's lips turned up, "When it comes to good looks, you seem to be better. Let's wear women's clothes together."

    "Well, let's wear them together. Looking forward to it." Bai Xiuxiu's voice floated from the side.

    "Referee, let's start. Did they talk too much?" Lan Xuanyu turned to look at the referee teacher seriously.

    "Let's begin." The referee was also helpless. Are you on stage just to show off?

    As soon as he started to say this, Brother Nangong started to move. When the two of them talked, it was like chatting, but they were not slow at all.

    Nangong Yiling's body lit up, and at the same time as four soul rings, three purple and one black, appeared, he was in front of Lan Xuanyu. His speed was so fast that it was no different from teleportation. Thirty meters was just a matter of seconds.

    Lan Xuanyu even felt a flash of golden light in front of him, and a strong sense of numbness came from his limbs.

    In fact, in today's competition, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu suffered a loss in a sense, because their opponents knew their martial arts and had certain judgments about their abilities, but they had no idea that they were going to face them today.  What is the opponent's spirit?

    This is also the reason why they did not take action immediately at the beginning of the first two games, but wanted to observe the opponent's martial spirit first.

    As expected, these Nangong brothers still showed unexpected abilities.

    When most soul masters face such twin opponents, the first thing they will think of is that they must have strong ability to join forces.  Just like the pair of Xuanwu Shield brothers from Shrek Academy.

    But Nangong Yiling unexpectedly took action first, and the speed was so fast that with Lan Xuanyu's mental strength, he almost couldn't keep up with the judgment.

    Fortunately, he is mentally strong enough.  So the moment Nangong Yiling launched it, he still reacted.

    The golden scales instantly cover the whole body, and at the same time, the surface of the golden scales instantly becomes mirrored and becomes extremely shiny.

    The first soul skill of the golden blue silver grass is the golden dragon body, and the second soul skill is the golden dragon body.

    The dazzling electric light shrouded Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body almost instantly.  The golden dragon body has extremely strong defensive power, and it will also increase Lan Xuanyu's own abilities in all aspects.  The Golden Dragon Overlord Body can increase his defense power by more than twice in an instant. While defending against the opponent's attack, he can also convert part of his attack into his own power.

    With the dazzling electric light against the golden dragon body, Lan Xuanyu looked as if his whole body was discharging electricity.  This feeling is extremely shocking.  But his body was also paralyzed, and he paused for a moment due to the electric shock.

    At this time, he judged that Nangong Yiling's martial spirit should be lightning, or an ability similar to lightning.

    On the other side, there was a "boom", and a thunder roared out from Nangong Luoluo's hand. The same four soul rings, three purple and one black, went straight towards Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu slapped her right hand, and the ice wave surged. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. The ice wave was exploded by thunder, but the thunder did not spread to her body.

    Bai Xiuxiu did not attack Nangong Luoluo. Instead, as she waved her hands, countless ice needles flew out, covering Nangong Yiling and also facing Nangong Luoluo.

    Nangong Yiling paralyzed Lan Xuanyu with one blow, but his movements did not pause for a moment. His entire figure turned into an illusory electric light, and the dazzling electric light never left Lan Xuanyu's side.  Even under the influence of the Golden Dragon Body and the Golden Dragon Tyrant Body, bursts of paralysis continued to block Lan Xuanyu's actions, making it seem impossible for him to even counterattack.

    When the ice needles reached around his body, they were deflected by the electric light, as if driven by a force of gravity, unable to fall on him.

    On the other side, the fourth soul ring under Nangong Luoluo's feet lit up, and the dark soul ring bloomed. At the same time, his entire body suddenly turned blue-purple, and an extremely strong thunder erupted from his body.  It burst out but did not spread, turning his own body into a huge thunder ball, which was still expanding.

    When the ice needle approached the thunder ball, it melted instantly.  Not even half a minute closer.

    Nangong Yiling¡¯s martial spirit is lightning, and Nangong Luoluo¡¯s martial spirit is thunder!

    Raising his hands, Nangong Luoluo shot two thunderbolts from each palm, hitting Bai Xiuxiu.  That thunder is extremely intense and explosive.  Bai Xiuxiu retreated while spraying ice waves to resolve it, but she was forced back by the extremely powerful thunder.

    And at this moment, a strange scene appeared. Nangong Yiling obviously did nothing, but the huge thunder gathered on Nangong Luoluo suddenly branched out and went straight to Lan XuanyuBombarded away in the direction.

    Electricity causes thunder!

    How powerful the thunder gathered by ten thousand years of soul skills is, just look at Yuan Enhuihui's Thunder Spirit War Drum.  Nangong Luoluo's fourth soul skill is called Thunder Field, which is an extremely rare field-like soul skill.

    His soul skill cannot attack directly, but it can continuously absorb the thunder element in the air for his own use. And the longer it takes, the more powerful it becomes, until he can no longer control it.

    Nangong Yiling¡¯s ability complements his own. His ability is mainly about control. It is a rare and unique way of training that uses lightning to control.  Nangong Yiling's favorite saying is that lightning is controlled at high speed.

    Therefore, what he pursues is extreme speed. Through extreme speed and the traction of lightning, he forms a huge suction force, coupled with the paralysis effect of lightning.  It's perfect for the Thunder field.  Once the thunder in the thunder field accumulates to an extent that Nangong Luoluo cannot control, his soul skills must be released. However, under the influence of Nangong Yiling's lightning traction, the thunder's ability will continue to be drawn out and part of it will be dispersed.  Turned into his attack ability.  On the contrary, it can make Nangong Luoluo's thunder field last longer.

    It¡¯s not that their brothers are uncooperative, but they are cooperating in a more clever way.

    Even Nana couldn¡¯t help but nodded slightly when she saw this scene.  Compared with the two previous students who did not have much combat experience, this pair of brothers was much more outstanding.  Whether it is cooperation or actual combat experience, it seems to be much stronger.

    Seeing that the thunder was about to hit Lan Xuanyu, at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly exploded.

    While the ice wave blocked the attack on her own thunder, she took a step forward and reached Lan Xuanyu's side, and at the same time, she slowly shot out with her right hand.

    Her palm seemed to be shooting very slowly, but at this moment, the speed of everything on the entire competition stage seemed to slow down.

    Nangong Yiling's originally blurry figure, which was as fast as lightning, became clear, and the thunder that was about to hit seemed to be slowed down.

    A purple-black light group bloomed in Bai Xiuxiu's palm. The purple-black light expanded rapidly and turned into a huge vortex.

    Nangong Yiling was forcibly pulled and fell a few steps away, and even the thunder was sucked into the vortex.  The low dragon roar loomed around Bai Xiuxiu.

    As the thunder entered the vortex, her face turned pale slightly, but the light around her body suddenly dimmed, as if even the light was swallowed up by the purple-black vortex.

    Devouring Domain, Abyss Demon Dragon Queen, innate ability.

    As one of the few remaining true dragons, and a powerful beast that has been famous for tens of thousands of years, one can imagine the strength of the Demon Queen.  In terms of pure combat power, she is even above the Emerald Swan Brigitte.  It's just that her cultivation level is not as important as Brigitte's behind her, nor is she as important as Brigitte to the world of soul beasts.

    Although she has not truly become Bai Xiuxiu's soul, after being stimulated by Tianziguo's bloodline, her bloodline has basically been integrated into Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline, causing Bai Xiuxiu's original demon soul Great White Shark bloodline to mutate and evolve.  Her natural abilities come naturally.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Conducting electricity

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This Devouring Domain is not a soul skill, but comes from the evolution of bloodline.

    It is quite rare for a soul master's martial soul to mutate once, but Bai Xiuxiu has already experienced it twice, and the second time even his bloodline mutated and evolved.  Therefore, her ability has never been as simple as the four soul skills on the surface.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu moved, a deep dragon roar burst out instantly, and an extremely fierce aura burst out from his body. He pushed out with both hands at the same time, and the golden dragon bloomed from his body as if awakening, excited.  Amidst the roar of the dragon, the golden dragon rushed towards Nangong Yiling in front of him.

    Nangong Yiling himself is extremely fast, but in front of the Devouring Domain, all his speed cannot be used due to the terrifying suction force.

    The fourth soul ring on her body shone, and Nangong Yiling's body suddenly became illusory and turned into a ball of golden lightning.  And the thunder field on Nangong Luoluo's body in the distance also exploded to the extreme.

    Pull each other together!  Turn electricity into thunder.

    The electric light flashed suddenly, and he forcibly broke away from the swallowing field, and instantly flew towards Nangong Luoluo's thunder field.  But the golden dragon released by Lan Xuanyu followed closely. It was exactly what Nana had taught him, and the golden dragon ascended to the sky.

    After these years of training, he has already become quite proficient in Golden Dragon Ascension. When fighting with his companions, Lan Xuanyu is a group assistant and a group commander, and rarely takes real action.

    At this time, the Golden Dragon ascended to the sky, and Nana, who was watching the battle, nodded slightly. Lan Xuanyu finally had some success in controlling this move.  The only thing missing is soul power.

    Nangong Yiling¡¯s body turned into lightning and instantly merged into the thunder field.  In an instant, the thunder field shone brightly, and Nangong Luoluo's body suddenly rose into the air. The originally blue-purple thunder field instantly turned into golden purple.  Thunder and lightning tangled together.

    "Be careful, martial soul fusion skills." Bai Xiuxiu's voice sounded, and at the same time, she was already at Lan Xuanyu's side in a flash.  Her entire body became a bit unreal, and a shadow seemed to separate from her back.

    The phantom looked extremely huge, like a mountain. It looked like a huge shark, but the shark was covered with purple dragon scales.  Evolved by bloodline, the Abyss Demonic Dragon Shark.

    Purple-black dragon scales then covered Bai Xiuxiu's body, and even her long hair turned purple at this moment.  This is the power of blood.  It complements the golden scales on Lan Xuanyu's body.  It's also golden purple.

    "Thunder and lightning!" Nangong Luoluo and Nangong Yiling's voices sounded at the same time, and then, a huge golden-purple thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket fell from the sky and went straight towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    The golden dragon released by the golden dragon ascended to the sky exploded almost instantly in front of the thunder, turning into golden light and dissipating.

    ??The martial soul fusion technique performed by two fourth-level soul masters, and it is also the most explosive type of thunder that focuses on attack.  Its power must not be inferior to that of a six-ring soul emperor's full blow.

    From the beginning to the end, Nangong Luoluo and Nangong Yiling did not release the Doukai, not because they didn't want to, but because they didn't have it yet.  Their energy has always been focused on cultivation and actual combat.  Among the entire third-year students of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, they are the ones with the strongest practical ability.

    According to the original plan of the academy, the main purpose of the first two people is to test the strength of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and at the same time cause some consumption to them.  The Nangong brothers were there to end this competition.

    Bai Xiuxiu just wanted to rush in front of Lan Xuanyu to resist the terrifying power of the thunder and lightning, but a piece of gold-patterned blue silver grass was wrapped around her waist, pulling her behind Lan Xuanyu.

    Then Bai Xiuxiu saw a strange scene.  Lan Xuanyu shot out a piece of blue silver grass from each of his hands.

    The golden blue silver grass instantly penetrated into the ground, while the silver pattern blue silver grass shone with a strange light.

    On the surface of the silver-grained blue silver grass, a layer of mist appeared. The fog seemed to be fluctuating violently. There were two kinds of light, cyan and blue, flashing with each other. The front end of the silver-grained blue silver grass rotated violently, making the green and blue  Colorful mist turned into a ball in the air.  Then he encountered a huge golden-purple thunder.

    With a "boom", the entire competition stage lit up in an instant.

    Then everyone saw an extremely strange scene.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s whole body was shaken violently, and his body was flashing with electricity.  But the brighter light was the blue mist, which had turned into golden purple at this time, but the thunder did not fully affect Lan Xuanyu.  Instead, it followed the shimmering silver-patterned blue silver grass into Lan Xuanyu's body in an extremely weird way, and then was guided into the ground through the gold-patterned blue silver grass.Lan Xuanyu¡¯s whole body was shaking from the electricity, but the golden scales on his body were pulsing rhythmically, keeping most of the current outside the body and unable to be immersed in it.

    "Is this okay?" Yao Lilin in the audience was dumbfounded.

    Everyone can understand what Lan Xuanyu is doing, conducting electricity. He is directing the energy of thunder and lightning into the ground.  But the problem is.  It's not easy to conduct lightning-type abilities that are so explosive in the face of lightning cross-bombing!  It's already too difficult to block.

    After lasting for more than ten seconds, the power of the thunder and lightning strikes was almost exhausted. Nangong Luoluo and Nangong Yiling fell from the sky with disbelief in their eyes and pale faces, and landed on the ground.

    "Oh, you electrocuted me to death." Lan Xuanyu jumped on the spot where he was electrocuted.  There was even a faint smoke coming out of the body.  But as a faint blue halo was released, nourishing his body, he soon seemed to be fine.

    And the icy gun shot behind Bai Xiuxiu with a cold face, and she rushed towards him in an instant. On the opposite side, the deep blue gaze was released again, freezing the already weak Nangong brother.  Before she could take action again, the referee had already stopped in front of Brother Nangong.

    In fact, if the thunder and lightning battle failed to achieve success, they had already lost.  In the original plan, this powerful martial soul fusion technique was to directly defeat Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, but no one expected that it would be stopped by Lan Xuanyu alone.

    Lan Xuanyu jumped down from the competition stage tremblingly. When he landed, he stumbled and almost fell.  But after taking back the golden dragon body, his face was full of excitement and he ran to Nana.

    "Teacher Nana, is it 80%?"

    Nana nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Almost eighty."

    They didn¡¯t cover up their voices, so the teachers of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy could also hear them.  But they are all confused, what is 80%?

    What Lan Xuanyu was talking about was, of course, his control over the elements.

    Why he was able to draw away such powerful lightning strikes was because of his ability to control lightning.

    Just now, the process of conducting electricity is actually divided into two parts, one is the lead and the other is the conductor.

    If you want to draw thunder and lightning, the best way is naturally thunder and lightning.  Because only thunder and lightning will not explode when they touch.

    Naturally, among the three elements controlled by Lan Xuanyu, there is no lightning ability.  His three elements are water, fire, and wind.

    But how is lightning produced?  It's the friction between rain clouds.  The most important changes in rain clouds come from the two elements of water and wind.

    ? Electrification by friction.

    What Lan Xuanyu did was to use the silver-patterned blue silver grass to control the elements, simulating the effect of rain cloud friction to generate electricity, forming a small-scale but highly concentrated thunder and lightning, and pulling it.  And his own body and the golden blue silver grass were like a metal wire, guiding the thunder into the ground.  It diverted most of the power of the thunder and lightning strikes away.

    This sounds simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult.  How easy is it to rely on one's own control over the elements to create thunder and lightning from the two elements of wind and water almost instantly?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 The discussion ends here

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So when he really did it, he would immediately ask if his control over the elements could reach more than 80%.  I got a positive answer from Nana.

    You must know that Nana¡¯s understanding of the degree of control over elements is much higher than that of ordinary soul masters. She admits that she can have 80% control.  Lan Xuanyu's level of element control is absolutely perfect in the eyes of ordinary soul masters.

    Lan Xuanyu has already tried the application of triboelectricity, but it always took more time and the effect was average.

    Today, facing the pressure of thunder and lightning, with the spiritual power of the Lingyuan realm, he finally succeeded, and it also opened up a new path for his elemental fusion.

    However, he looked really embarrassed now. His clothes were damaged in many places by the electricity, his hair was burnt black, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.

    After all, the thunder and lightning bombardment was not completely blocked, even though it had a golden dragon body, a golden dragon hegemonic body, and its own extremely strong defense.  But if you want to guide such a powerful thunder outside, you may need 100% control over the elements to be able to do so.

    Of course he actually has other ways to deal with it, such as using the Dragon God Transformation.  If he was in the Dragon God Transformation state, it would naturally not be so miserable for him to bear it.

    But he didn¡¯t, he just wanted to try to see if he could succeed.  Only under this kind of pressure can one's ability to control elements truly improve.

    This is the characteristic of Shrek Academy, fight!

    A student from the Sun Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy would never dare to do this.

    But Lan Xuanyu dared.  He has confidence.  If his body really couldn't bear it and was about to collapse, wouldn't there still be the sleeping beast god Di Tian in his body?  Moreover, the power of his bloodline still acted as an internal defense, and he did not suffer any fundamental damage.  Once the body really can't bear it, the Dragon God Transformation may cause him to react to the stress.

    Facts have proved that he succeeded and made great progress in controlling elements.

    Nana raised her right hand and gently stroked Lan Xuanyu's head. Suddenly, a soft blue halo fell from her palm.  Different from Lan Xuanyu's simple self-treatment with water elements just now, when this soft blue halo swayed over his body.  Lan Xuanyu felt that the water element had completely penetrated through his pores, and instantly wandered among his limbs and bones.

    The feeling of comfort is beyond words.  The boiling blood and energy in the body, as well as the burned meridians, are recovering rapidly.

    Nana wiped the blood from his mouth and nose with some distress, "There's no need for this, you can do it step by step."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "It's okay, you are here. I don't worry." Nana is his biggest trump card.

    The purpose of competition is to make progress, but what¡¯s the point of simply defeating the opponent?

    Bai Xiuxiu had returned to Nana at this time and snorted angrily, "I know it's a joke."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I am here to protect you. I cannot let you be in any danger."

    At this time, Yao Lilin, the dean of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, also came over. The teachers who were behind him were all looking in the direction of Lan Xuanyu with their mouths open.

    The scene of the battle just now exceeded their imagination.  How did you do it?  Just relying on the strength of a third-ring soul master, he was able to forcefully take over the soul fusion skills of two fourth-ring soul masters. It didn't seem to be a big deal.

    "Teacher Nana, is this child okay?" Yao Lilin asked.

    Nana said: "He can't continue to spar. He can't mobilize his soul power in a short time."

    Lan Xuanyu seemed fine on the surface, but the thunder and lightning still almost damaged all of his meridians except his internal organs, which were protected by the power of blood.  Even with her treatment, it would take time to recover.

    "Teacher Nana, I'm actually okay." As he said that, Lan Xuanyu took out a bottle of Poseidon Lake water from the Ring of Destiny, drank it "dong dong dong", and then took out an endless fruit plug.  Hold it in your mouth.

    Suddenly, Yao Lilin felt that the almost overflowing breath of life bloomed from the child's body. Strangely, it was also absorbed inwards by his body again, without wasting any of it.

    That¡¯s the water of Poseidon Lake, right?  What is that fruit?  Wouldn't it be the ever-lasting fruit that is a specialty of the Eternal Tree?

    Are all the students of Shrek Academy so luxurious?  Doesn¡¯t the fruit of endless life require a purple-level badge to be redeemed?  How many purple badges can be exchanged for?  One or two?  Just eat it casually?

    Moreover, Yao Lilin also clearly felt that in the rich lifeUnder the influence of the power, Lan Xuanyu's previously weakened aura was rapidly recovering.  There seems to be a faint green halo around the body.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s life-friendly physique allows him to absorb and transform these life energies very quickly, without wasting any of them.  Moisturized by the rich vitality, the injuries in the body are recovering quickly.

    Nana shook her head and said: "There is no need to compete, there is no need to take risks. If you must compete, just leave the rest to Xiu Xiu."

    Yao Lilin hurriedly said: "No, no, no. Today's games have allowed our teachers and students to fully experience Shrek's strength. It is indeed extraordinary! Teacher Nana, why don't we stop here today?" He naturally  He will not force Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to continue competing when they have just established a good relationship with Nana.  Apart from Nana, he felt that it would be better not to offend these two children who would definitely be the most favored children in the future.

    "Okay, let's stop here." Nana nodded to him, holding Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in each hand, and left.

    Watching them leave, the other teachers gathered around.

    Lin Tianzhu couldn't help but ask: "Dean, how did that kid do it just now? Can thunder and lightning still be guided like that?"

    Yao Lilin smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know. You can see the gap. This is the gap between us and Shrek Academy. That's it for today. Everyone can have a holiday when they go back. Old Wu, come with me." He  Together with Wu Xinhui, we need to study carefully how to sign an agreement with today's ten students.

    Lin Tiandai looked obsessively towards the direction where Nana and the others left, Nana, she is so mysterious!

    At this moment, he saw that Lan Xuanyu, who was being held by Nana, suddenly turned around, and two rays of purple light disappeared in his eyes.

    Lin Tianzhai felt as if his eyes were blurred, and his brain seemed to be pricked by a sharp needle, and he couldn't help but snorted.

    Then he saw Lan Xuanyu sticking out his tongue towards him.  There was a bit of menace in his eyes.  In terms of cultivation, Lin Tiandai is certainly much higher than Lan Xuanyu, but in terms of mental strength, he is not necessarily stronger than Lan Xuanyu.

    Nana gave Lan Xuanyu a tug, but never looked back.  The three of them just left.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618 Return

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While walking, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but said: "Teacher Nana, that guy always looks at you so lustfully, let me teach him a lesson."

    Nana knocked on his head, "You are so young, do you still know what sex is?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Anyway, he has bad intentions."

    Bai Xiuxiu seemed a little silent at the moment and did not go to confront Lan Xuanyu.

    They should go back early tomorrow morning.  Although there are still two days until the start of school, I have to go back a little early to prepare for the new semester.

    Returning to Nana's dormitory, Nana called the two of them to her, "You will leave tomorrow. When you return to your academy, practice more steadily. Because you have learned a lot now, don't rely on your mental strength.  If you have a certain foundation, you will overstress yourself. Accumulation is the long-term solution. Xuanyu, especially you. Your progress in element control is very good. The progress in this area will definitely slow down in the future. But keep it above eighty  The control power is enough for you. Don¡¯t worry about your soul power breakthrough, it¡¯s best if it comes naturally. When you break through, I will come to protect you. Tell me in advance.¡±

    Nana continued: "Xiu Xiu, you have also made great progress. In terms of cultivation, you are actually better than Xuan Yu. You specialize in the cultivation of your own strength and don't expend much energy on other things, which is good.  However, you have initially merged with another bloodline, which requires adaptation and continuous improvement in combination with your own characteristics. Only when your bloodline can evolve again can it be considered completely stable. In terms of element control,  You are going to lag behind Xuan Yu, only about seventy. But this is also related to your mental power. Therefore, in the next period of time, I hope that you can strengthen your mental power training so that your mental power can improve quickly.  Some. Don¡¯t be anxious about the power of bloodline. The evolution and change of bloodline take time.¡±

    "Teacher, I can't bear to leave you." Bai Xiuxiu threw herself into Nana's arms with red eyes.

    Nana smiled and stroked her hair, "The teacher will visit you next month."

    She turned to look at Lan Xuanyu again, "Remember, stability is the most important thing for you now. You can also convey this to your companions. You improved too quickly in the past year relying on various methods.  . An unstable foundation is not a good thing. In the next year, I suggest you suppress the improvement speed of soul power as much as possible. You can make up for it in other aspects. But don¡¯t rush to break through the soul power. Suppress it within one year and don¡¯t break through the realm. Wait until after the third grade.  , and then break through. Don¡¯t eat the treasures of heaven and earth yet. Digest the previous ones well. Poseidon Lake is a good place for cultivation, you can continue. Keep practicing your purple devil eyes, the spiritual power of the spiritual abyss realm will take you a long time to practice  Stable. Only then can we truly control the power of this level of spiritual power."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu reluctantly came close to Nana and hugged her arm.

    Although it was only ten days, he was really happy during these ten days.  It also made him miss his parents a little bit.  After he was ready to go back, he called his mother to see if she and his father could come to the college to visit him and stay for a few days.

    "Let's go and take a rest. It took a lot of energy before. Especially Xuanyu, let's recover from the injury."

    Parting is always sad.  Early the next morning, Nana personally sent them to the station.  Also given to them were the latest technological metals given by Yao Lilin.  And explained the usage.

    Because of their reluctance to part with Nana, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the preciousness of the metal.

    It wasn¡¯t until they got in the car that their mood gradually improved.

    In the next year, are we going to suppress the improvement of our cultivation?  Then try to make the one-word battle armor first.  Do it well for yourself and do it well for the first graders.  After graduating from the second grade, it was originally required to have a one-word battle armor.

    Soul guide fighters must also continue to practice.  Being able to return safely from Paradise Planet this time has a lot to do with his ability to pilot a soul-guided fighter.

    ????????????????????????? Mecha control also requires more practice.

    In the second grade, let¡¯s just use it as an accumulated idea.  When he is in the third grade and breaks through the fourth ring, his overall strength will definitely be greatly improved by then.

    "You look very complacent, right?" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly turned her head and looked at Lan Xuanyu and said.

    "That's right! As the squad leader, I'm thinking about how to lead our Star Wars experimental class to become stronger in the next year. Don't you admire it?" Lan Xuanyu said proudly.

    Bai Xiuxiu said calmly: "I think the first thing you have to consider is how to meet the academy's anger. Can our soul communicator be turned on?"

    Lan Xuanyu froze,?I really forgot about it, yes!  They still have a big problem to solve.  The Tang Sect's spaceship is still lying in his circle of destiny.  It takes up quite a lot of space

    Shrek Academy.

    Outer courtyard, dean¡¯s office.

    Ying Luohong is sitting behind her desk, handling official business.  Standing on one side of her office were two people, none other than Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge.

    The two of them stood there with lowered eyebrows.  like a statue.

    At this moment, the soul guide communication sounded, and Ying Luohong connected.

    "Has Liu Feng and Qian Lei's spaceship arrived? Okay, bring these two little things back to me. Go directly to my office."

    Listening to Ying Luohong¡¯s words, Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge, who were the first to come back, looked at each other, why are they back?  Are you going to be punished when you come back?

    At this moment, Ying Luohong's soul communicator rang again. This time when she connected the communication, the expression on her face was very respectful.

    "Teacher. Well, Lan Xuanyu hasn't come back yet."

    "Notify me immediately when they come back. People from the Tang Sect are still waiting for me." Wang Tianyu's cold voice came from the other side.

    Standing in the corner, Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge both felt their scalps were a little numb.

    This matter is really big!  Even Pavilion Master Wang was alarmed, and he didn't seem too happy

    Xuanyu, when will you come back?  Can you bear such great pressure?

    On the soul guide train.

    "Ah, Ah, Ah! Who is talking about me? I'm back, I'll be back soon. Xiuxiu, don't turn on the communicator. Even if you get scolded, you will go and talk about it later."

    Bai Xiuxiu: ""

    When Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu stood in front of the gate of Shrek Academy, Bai Xiuxiu hesitated and said: "Are we really going back like this? Have you thought about what to do? This time the matter is a bit big."

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "It's okay, it's okay, don't worry, I have been prepared for it. We didn't do anything."

    Did not do anything?  If this is not enough, what else do you want to do?

    ¡­¡­

    The stories during this period are basically dominated by excess.  Next, Lan Xuanyu and their friends should grow up.  As they grow up, they have to start taking responsibility.  At this point, the first third of the juvenile chapter of the book has been completed.  The next people to greet the whole world will be the passionate teenagers of their youth.  Let's wait and see.  The next episode will be even more exciting.  What you will see is them when they grow up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619 Trial by the Three Divisions

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu stood in front of the gate of Shrek Academy, Bai Xiuxiu hesitated and said: "Are we really going back like this? Have you thought about what to do? This time the matter is a bit big."

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "It's okay, it's okay, don't worry, I have been prepared for it. We didn't do anything."

    Did not do anything?  If this is not enough, what else do you want to do?

    Before Bai Xiuxiu could speak again, Lan Xuanyu had already pulled her into the college.

    It is still the rich aura of life inside Shrek Academy, especially the closer to Poseidon Lake, the stronger the aura of life becomes.

    While walking, Lan Xuanyu finally turned on his soul communicator.

    Soon, a series of "didi" blasts began to sound.  I don¡¯t know how many messages poured in.

    You can¡¯t receive communications when you turn off your phone, but you can still receive messages.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t even look at it, and walked towards the main teaching building without changing his expression.

    "How about you go back to the dormitory first. I'll go and settle the matter." Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned to Bai Xiuxiu and said.

    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head, "With you."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu didn't persuade him any more.

    Soon, the main teaching building was in sight, Lan Xuanyu stepped in and dialed a number at the same time.

    Almost as soon as the connection was connected, a manic voice came from the other side, "Little bastard, are you crazy? You can't stop. You can cause such a big thing in a final exam. Do you know  I know, this is related to the relationship between Tang Sect and Shrek. Are you out of your mind?"

    Lan Xuanyu kept the soul communicator far away from him. Even so, he seemed to be able to feel Tang Zhenhua's spittle splashing.

    "My dear teacher, please be patient! I didn't do anything." Lan Xuanyu's voice was full of innocence.

    "You haven't done anything? What else are you going to do? Huh? You even dared to kidnap people from the Tang Sect. You even intercepted the spaceship. You have become more capable! Okay! Where are you? Why don't you go back?  Not going back to Shrek?" Tang Zhenhua's roar became more and more intense.

    "Come back! I've already returned, teacher. I'm in the main teaching building. I just walked in." Lan Xuanyu said helplessly.

    "Back? Main teaching building? Just wait a moment." Tang Zhenhua, who was extremely angry, suddenly calmed down and said anxiously: "Don't go up! Don't go to Yingluohong's place yet, you wait for me, I'll come right away  Come, I will go up with you. Also, you can send a message to Shu Lao and invite him over."

    Lan Xuanyu touched his nose and said, "Don't bother Shu Lao. Teacher, it's okay, I"

    Before he could finish speaking, the communication on the other side had been hung up.

    School hasn¡¯t started yet, so the main teaching building is naturally deserted.  Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, but chose to wait until Tang Zhenhua arrived before going up.

    Then he dialed another communication number and exchanged a few words with the other party in a low voice.  For some communications, even if Tang Zhenhua didn't remind him, he would definitely call them.

    Not long after, Tang Zhenhua appeared like the wind, and as soon as he appeared, he slapped Lan Xuanyu on the head.

    Lan Xuanyu dwarfed and slipped aside, "Teacher, a gentleman talks but never moves."

    Tang Zhenhua said angrily: "You still talk but don't do anything. Just cause trouble. Do you know how many times Yingluohong, that woman, pointed at my nose and scolded me? Do you know how I spent this holiday?"  It¡¯s because of you. Can¡¯t you just give me a few days to rest?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said with an aggrieved look: "Teacher, am I back now? Let's go see the dean now."

    Tang Zhenhua snorted angrily, "Be careful. I will sincerely admit my mistake later, and hand over the battleship as soon as possible. Then I will take you to admit your mistake to the people of Tang Clan, and your attitude must be sincere. I will take a look and try my best to fight for it."  I¡¯ll give you an internal sanction. Solve the problem.¡±

    "Teacher, leave it to me. I know how to do it. I've thought about it all." Lan Xuanyu quickly comforted him.

    Although Tang Zhenhua was about to whip him, Lan Xuanyu felt hot in his heart. He knew that the teacher really cared about him!  My heart was full of apologies. I should have explained to the teacher first after shutting down my phone for so many days.

    "Teacher, I'm sorry for making you worry." Lan Xuanyu bowed deeply to Tang Zhenhua.

    Seeing his honest and sincere look, Tang Zhenhua couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and his anger suddenly disappeared a lot. He snorted and said: "If you don't make others jealous, you are mediocre. I always"??I believe that those who can toss around are good ones.  However, you should also be controlled within a certain range!  Only if you, the teacher, can bear the level of tossing you do!  Only then can I protect you!  Don't make me feel so bad again, okay?  This is you. If it were any other student, I'm afraid you would be expelled directly and held accountable. Do you know that?  "

    Lan Xuanyu is indeed unique, with his talent, his ability, and the protection of the School of Life.  Otherwise, Shrek would have wanted him long ago and wanted to bring him back.

    "Teacher, I was wrong. I won't do it again. I must be careful." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    "Humph, let's go. Go up. You'll be a little bit horny later. If Ying Luohong wants to beat you, just let her beat you twice. You won't lose a piece of flesh. Do you understand?" Tang Zhenhua said angrily.

    "Yeah, I understand."

    Getting on the elevator, Tang Zhenhua looked at Lan Xuanyu and then at Bai Xiuxiu, who had lowered her eyebrows and remained silent, and felt a little nervous.  He knew very well how much anger Ying Luohong was holding back these days.

    The elevator door opens, top floor.

    Ying Luohong¡¯s office was open, and before Lan Xuanyu walked in, he could already see his friends standing in a row inside.

    Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui, all five have returned.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and walked in casually.

    The five people kept winking at him, but he seemed not to notice.

    "Hey, why are you all here? Does the dean want to see you for anything?" All the grievances on Lan Xuanyu's face disappeared, replaced by a look of surprise, and he walked into Yingluo calmly.  red office.

    Ying Luohong, who was writing with her head down, stiffened her hands for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu who walked in.

    "Hello, Dean." Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully to Ying Luohong.

    "You're back!" Ying Luohong said calmly, and then glanced at Tang Zhenhua who came in with him.

    Tang Zhenhua was heartbroken. He knew Ying Luohong very well. When she fell out with him, she had this look on her face. It was a sign of extreme anger.

    Ying Luohong ignored Lan Xuanyu, but dialed the soul guide communication, and respectfully said to the other side: "Teacher, Lan Xuanyu is back."

    After hanging up the communication, Ying Luohong pointed at the five people who had been standing there for who knows how long.

    Lan Xuanyu was very sensible and immediately pulled Bai Xiuxiu over and stood with his friends.

    "The inner court will deal with it first. After the inner court has finished processing, the outer court will talk about it." Ying Luohong said lightly.

    Tang Zhenhua couldn't help but said, "Should we listen to what Xuan Yu has to say about this matter first? They are still just children after all."

    Ying Luohong glanced at him, "Child? A child can do whatever he wants? At a young age, he even dared to rob a battleship. What will he do when he grows up? Will he take over the entire Shrek Academy?"

    Tang Zhenhua said solemnly: "But they are our students after all. As a teacher, shouldn't we take care of them? If there are problems or mistakes, you can scold them, but you can't give up on them."

    Ying Luohong smiled, "Give up? It's a good idea. Who gave up on them. Just shut up and go."

    Looking at the suddenly angry Ying Luohong, Tang Zhenhua was slightly relieved. He could feel that although Ying Luohong was angry, she seemed to be okay, at least not as irrational as when she was trying to deal with him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620 Everyone is here

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just as they were talking, there was a vague energy fluctuation outside the door, and the next moment, three people walked in from the outside.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at these three people. He knew them all, let alone them.  The person walking at the front was none other than Wang Tianyu, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy.  The two people following Wang Tianyu were the Tang Sect's god-level powerhouse whom he had seen on Elf Star, Tang Miao, the deputy master of the Douluo Palace, and the other was naturally the bitter master of their final exam.  Deng Bo, the leader of the team.

    When he saw Lan Xuanyu and the other seven, Deng Bo couldn't help but grit his teeth. These little things had really tricked him to death.

    The battleship is lost!  The battleship was actually robbed.  How dare he hide it? He would be punished immediately after returning to Tangmen.

    And it¡¯s about the relationship between Shrek Academy and Tang Clan. If Shrek is nervous, isn¡¯t Tang Clan not nervous?

    That¡¯s why Tang Miao came in person to discuss with Wang Tianyu how to handle this matter.

    Wang Tianyu also had a headache. Lan Xuanyu ran away immediately after doing something bad, and no one knew where he went.  He didn't really pursue it either.  He had discussed this matter with Tang Miao several times.  And apologized many times.

    Seeing that school is about to start, it is estimated that Lan Xuanyu and the others will also come back. Tang Miao has been a guest at Eternal Sky City for the past two days.  Wait for them to come back and take care of the matter.

    As soon as he entered the door, Tang Miao saw Lan Xuanyu, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. This is such a bold boy!

    Wang Tianyu naturally saw Lan Xuanyu and snorted coldly.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him calmly, without any hesitation.

    Wang Tianyu's heart moved, and he took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and a trace of surprise suddenly flashed in his heart, Lingyuan realm?  Is this kid's spiritual power in the spiritual abyss state?

    How many days has it been?  what's the situation?  Upon discovering this, the anger in Wang Tianyu's heart was extinguished a little.

    "Teacher. Senior Tang." Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua stepped forward and saluted.

    "Yes." Wang Tianyu agreed, and then made a gesture of invitation to Tang Miao, "Brother Tang, please."

    Tang Miao and Wang Tianyu sat on the sofa, while everyone else stood.

    Wang Tianyu looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Where is the battleship?"

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand, revealing his ring of destiny, "Here it is, it's there."

    "Go back and hand over the battleship. Then write a profound self-reflection. Go to Tangmen to admit your mistakes. All seven of you will write. Within the academy, you will be placed on probation. If you do it next time, you will all leave the academy.  ." Wang Tianyu said coldly.

    This punishment does not seem light. There is a thin line between being placed on probation and being expelled.  But in fact it's a bit evasive.  The protection of the calf is obvious.

    Tang Miao didn¡¯t say anything.  The Tang Sect has a close relationship with Shrek Academy and is the closest comrade-in-arms. Could it be that Shrek Academy really allowed Lan Xuanyu to be expelled?

    When they were on Elf Star, they could all see how much Shrek Academy valued this group of teenagers.

    So, he just prepared to get off the donkey along the slope and forget it.

    Deng Bo glared at these little guys and really wanted to beat them up, but there was nothing he could do.  Who makes everyone a friendly army?

    Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong also breathed a sigh of relief.  The academy still protected Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Seeing that this matter was about to be wiped away, Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "Pavilion Master, I can't hand over the battleship. At least I can't hand it over in such a clear way. We did nothing wrong in this matter.  "

    "Huh?" Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong were dumbfounded at the same time. Although they looked furious when they faced Lan Xuanyu before, what they have been thinking about these days is how to reduce big things to small things.  Just brush this off.

    "I didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu would say this when he had already been recognized by the senior management and was just going to get through it.

    "Do you know what you are talking about?" Tang Zhenhua grabbed Lan Xuanyu and said angrily, then winked at him desperately.

    Feeling Wang Tianyu's somewhat unkind eyes, Tang Miao's curious gaze, and Deng Bo's gritted teeth, Lan Xuanyu said aggrievedly: "Teacher, even if you want to convict the criminal, you must give the criminal a chance to explain.  Can I defend myself?"

    "Shut up." Tang Zhenhua was really angry. His disciple was usually very smart!  Why can't I carry it clearly at this time?  What's going on now?  This is related to the relationship between Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect!  One battleship is nothing to the two major forces., but if it becomes the trigger that destroys the intimate relationship between each other, it will be a big problem.

    "Let him talk." Wang Tianyu's somewhat cold voice sounded, "I would like to hear what lies he has. No matter how talented a student is, if his heart is not right, no matter how talented he is, it means nothing."

    This is already a very serious warning.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua, whose face was red with anger, and quickly touched his chest with his hand, and then gave him a reassuring look.  Then he took a step forward and took the initiative to come to Wang Tianyu, Tang Miao and Deng Bo.

    "Huh." Tang Miao hadn't paid attention to observation before, but now she also realized something was wrong.  You must know that he and Wang Tianyu are both god-level powerhouses. Even if they do not show any power to the outside world, their own spiritual consciousness will naturally have a hint of coercion.  This child was able to face the two of them without changing his expression. This was not a matter of cultivation, but a matter of mental strength that supported him to withstand the pressure.

    This is, the Lingyuan realm?

    A look of shock flashed through Tang Miao's eyes. This child must have just graduated from the first grade. He must be thirteen years old.  The spiritual power of the thirteen-year-old Lingyuan realm is probably not reached by all the great masters in the history of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, right?

    ¡°No wonder Wang Tianyu protected this boy both inside and outside his words before, and no wonder this boy was so arrogant that he dared to even snatch the Tang Sect warship.

    After Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward, he bowed first to Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao, and then to Deng Bo, "Team leader, regarding the previous matter, I apologize to you on behalf of our team."

    Looking at his sincere look, Wang Tianyu's face looked a little better.  Finally, this kid is not too arrogant.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up straight and said: "Pavilion Master Wang, Senior Tang. You two may have understood the process of this matter, but you did not know it from the seven parties involved. I would like to explain the relevant situation again."

    "Well, you go ahead." Tang Miao said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "The situation is like this. At that time, we received a notice from the dean that we would have a final exam that was different from other students. We all understood that this was the special treatment of us by the college, so,  We attach great importance to this final exam and must complete this exam well at all costs."

    "After that, we boarded the battleship and met Team Leader Deng. At that time, Team Leader Deng never told us the content of the exam. Right, Team Leader."

    Deng Bo snorted, but nodded. This is a fact.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We would like to especially thank the team leader for teaching us about battleship driving and allowing us to learn battleship driving during the entire journey to Paradise Star. If not for this, our final exam would have really  It may not be possible to complete.¡±

    "Shortly before arriving at Paradise Planet, we learned about the destination of our trip. It was a notorious evil planet! After we learned the news, we were filled with fear. Of course, there was also a little expectation and  I¡¯m so excited and want to see what Planet Sin looks like.¡±

    "We all came there for the first time, and we were ignorant of everything in that world. The battleship landed, and after a few days of trekking, we arrived at Black Point City. We entered the city of this sinful planet. The team leader told us at that time,  The mission is to cooperate with him in rescuing Tang Sect¡¯s partners. Naturally, we are particularly willing and will do our best. However, not long after, we discovered that everything was different from what we imagined."

    "The team leader left, leaving us penniless. Then he left a note and told us the real task of the final exam. We were asked to return to our home planet within ten days. Only when we returned to the academy did we  It¡¯s considered as passing the final exam.¡±

    "Pavilion Master Wang, Senior Tang. Is this a final exam that can be completed? In ten days, at least five days will be during the flight, and there will be three days when we walk from Black Corner City to the battleship. In other words, stay  We were given only two days to find a warship that we could return to. In two days, we, a group of unaccompanied people, were abandoned by the leader of the Tang Sect, whom we completely trusted and could entrust to our back. We had no money, not even a single person.  We are helpless without any Paradise Coins and don¡¯t know what to do.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Miao glanced at Wang Tianyu. Indeed, this final exam is very unreliable!  How can there be such a thing?  In two days, he found a battleship returning to his home planet on a sinister planet full of dangers.  Lan Xuanyu didn't need to tell them how difficult it was, they could imagine it.  The Federation still has a blockade on the evil planet.

    "We were so anxious at the time. The girls shed tears because we all knew that if we could not complete the final exam of the college, we would probably be expelled. And for us, the college is really important.  ! Even if we risk our lives, we don't want to be eliminated by the academy." At this point, Lan Xuanyu had a tragic face, and his eye circles were slightly red.

    Lan Mengqin, Bai Xiuxiu and Tang Yuge lowered their heads unconsciously.  But the look in their eyes was not tears, but guilt.

    When did we cry?

    Wang Tianyu glanced at Ying Luohong.  Regarding the final exams of the outer courtyard, naturally he could not participate and arrange them at his level. Naturally, they were all arranged by Ying Luohong.  Now it sounds really unreliable!

    Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua looked at each other, knowing that they just wanted to give these little guys some setbacks and pave the way for their future growth.  So we didn¡¯t intend for them to complete this final exam in the first place!

    Lan Xuanyu said with emotion: "After a short period of pain, we calmed down. At that time, we thought, how can we return safely? So we thought, first of all, we have to get a battleship, and secondly, this  A battleship cannot be intercepted by the federal fleet, right?"

    Everyone almost nodded subconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu added: "So we thought of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, because it is also used in Black Corner City. The Spirit Transferring Pagoda is also one of the few forces that can travel between the two places normally. We found the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  Pagoda to see if any spaceship can come back. However, the news we got was still bad news. The earliest spaceship would be fifteen days away, and this was without considering whether they would let us take it. At that time  , we are already desperate in our hearts.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s acting skills were absolutely excellent, so much so that everyone unconsciously felt a little sympathy for them at this moment.

    "My teacher taught me that the more you are in a crisis, the more you must stay calm. Because all the negative emotions will not help. At that time, I tried to calm myself down as much as possible and think about what to do. Then  I found that the only way for us to complete the final exams and stay in Shrek Academy is to come back via the battleship we came from."

    "But how can we come back through the battleship we came from? Even if we can find the battleship, we can't board the battleship! At that time, I was thinking, with the good relationship between our Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, the team leader  Although they abandoned us, they should still be watching in secret and even protecting us. So, I came up with the trick of luring the snake out of its hole. Oh, no, luring the team leader out. Then we found the busiest place  , causing a scene in a plant decoration store."

    Are you making a fuss?  Deng Bo's lips twitched when he heard this. Are you making a fuss?  You guys even blew up other people¡¯s plant decoration stores, okay?

    "Every teacher may know what happened next. Until we returned to Shrek, we experienced many thrills. We narrowly escaped death several times, but even in the most dangerous times, we always had a strong energy in our hearts.  The support is to return to the academy no matter what and complete the final exam."

    "In the end, we were lucky enough to succeed. When we really came back, in addition to being relieved, we also felt paralyzed. It was really difficult. If we didn't make a mistake, we might have died in the Star Wars of the universe."

    Deng Bo finally couldn't help it anymore. In the process described by Lan Xuanyu, the events were exactly the same, but the tone and mentality were different from what they showed at the beginning!  When did your whole body become limp?  It's a blast when you throw anti-matter missiles.  Even he found it amazing that so many pirate warships were severely damaged.  Is that called a near-death encounter?  It may be a bit dangerous, but the battleship's protective cover has never been shaken, okay?

    "Lan Xuanyu, don't evade the important. You just kidnapped me to complete the final exam. But why did you steal our Tang Sect's battleship? Return the battleship quickly." Deng Bo said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes widened, and in an instant, his eyes were filled with mist, ¡°Team leader, this is unfair! When did we steal the Tang Sect battleship?¡±

    "How dare you deny that there was surveillance and everything was filmed," Deng Bo said angrily.

    Wang Tianyu's face also darkened. In the face of the facts, Lan Xuanyu still wanted to lie.

    Lan Xuanyu had a bitter look on his face?, with a look of helplessness on his face, "Let me tell you, why did the teachers treat us so coldly after we came back? It's because of this! This is so unjust! Pavilion Master Wang, Senior Tang. This is what happened. When I came back that day  In the future, we kidnapped the team leader. We felt somewhat guilty, so we sent the team leader over. At that time, we didn¡¯t dare to let him go! We were afraid that he would deal with us. So we sent him directly to the academy and notified Sakurain.  Captain. Then we ran away to rest, just because we were worried that the team leader would do something irrational when he was angry. As for the battleship, I took this away. But I did it for the sake of the Tang Sect!"

    "Pavilion Master Wang, Senior Tang, although I am young, I am not crazy! Why should I grab the Tang Clan warship when I have nothing to do? Can I still drive the warship away from the mother planet? Is it possible that my young family doesn't want it anymore?  I don¡¯t want the academy anymore, do you want to be an interstellar pirate? I¡¯m not stupid, why would I do such a thing! Master, you know that I have a small amount of savings in the outer courtyard of the academy, and I have no shortage of badges.  . Why should I go through all the trouble and destroy the relationship between Shrek and the Tang Sect and snatch the battleship away! This can¡¯t be snatched away either!"

    Seeing him looking so upset, Wang Tianyu was also a little dazed.  Lan Xuanyu's words made sense. Not only was this kid not stupid, he was also very smart. In various assessments and competitions in the past, he had almost no problems in commanding the team.  The entire first grade students have great trust in him and he is the most reliable monitor.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a shocked look: "So, do you think I stole the battleship? Team leader, is this how you reported it?"

    Deng Bo was in a daze, because after listening to Lan Xuanyu's analysis just now, he also felt that it seemed a bit impossible!  Lan Xuanyu is the proud son of Shrek Academy. Why would he steal the Tang Sect warship when he has nothing to do?  Even if you steal a battleship, you won't be able to escape!

    For a moment, Deng Bo was also a little dazed by his question.

    Tang Miao said: "Then why did you take away the battleship?"

    "For the Tang Clan!" Lan Xuanyu almost blurted out, "My teacher has always taught me that the Tang Clan has a close relationship with Shrek. The teacher has also always wanted to lure me to join the Tang Clan. In my mind,  Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have always been one. Therefore, even if the team leader abandoned us on Tiantian Star, I never blamed him in my heart."

    "That's the final exam required by your college." Deng Bo said resentfully, wondering if you could stop mentioning abandonment. Is this what I want to do?

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and continued: "So, in my mind, the first one is Shrek, and the second one is Tang Sect. When Tang Sect encounters trouble, of course I will not look back.  Protect the Tang Sect and help the Tang Sect. Team leader, let me ask you, is our battleship registered on the Paradise Star as a pirate spaceship? This means that our battleship, the Paradise Star, does not know that it belongs to the Tang Sect.  right?"

    Deng Bo nodded subconsciously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622 Heir to the School of Life

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Paradise Planet is a sinful planet. Our Tang Sect and even our Shrek Academy should have people working undercover on Paradise Planet. Then, conversely, the mother planet is the capital of the Federation, and it is also the location of our entire nation.  The most important planet in the Federation, in this case, will the people from the evil planet also have undercover agents on our side? When I was a child, criminals from the evil planet once made trouble in our Tianluo planet, and my mother and I almost died.  In their hands.¡±

    Deng Bo didn¡¯t say anything. Wang Tianyu said: ¡°There should be undercover agents. People from Tiantang Star are pervasive.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's right! If these undercover agents find out that they just attacked the Tang Clan reconnaissance ship guarding the pirate warships on Paradise Planet, they will immediately understand that what happened before was all caused by the Tang Clan or our Shrek  The academy made it! How could they discover such a battleship? So, I hid the battleship for Tang Clan first! Then, after the storm had passed, I found a secret place to return the battleship to Tang Clan.  . In this way, the battleship will not be exposed. The Paradise Star will not clean up our undercover agents lurking there. "

    Hearing what he said, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuan Enhuihui on the other side raised their heads at the same time.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes were full of admiration for a moment, and he almost shouted: Boss, is there such an operation?

    Lan Xuanyu looked aggrieved and spoke righteously.

    Wang Tianyu was also in a daze after hearing this.

    "Senior Tang, I did this to protect the Tang Sect and our Shrek. Am I doing anything wrong? Find a place for the battleship that is more private and I will return it to you immediately! How could I possibly use the Tang Sect?  Battleship. Aren¡¯t I doing this for the Tang Sect¡¯s sake?¡±

    Deng Bo couldn't help but said: "Then why didn't you tell me directly then?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Team leader, what happened at that time have you forgotten? You were caught by us. At that time, you just wanted to beat us up. If the Tang Sect warship was taken away in front of you, can you  What? Can you trust us?"

    Deng Bo discovered that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s words were almost perfect!

    Tang Zhenhua has turned away to prevent the smile on his face from showing.  How could he not know the virtues of his disciples?  He wouldn't believe it if this kid didn't covet the Tang Sect warship at all.  But, he might have some other purpose for saying that.  Moreover, this ability to turn things around was not taught by me!

    Tang Miao twitched the corner of his mouth, "It seems that there is nothing wrong, and there is merit! Xuan Yu is very thoughtful." As he spoke, he glanced at Deng Bo next to him.

    Deng Bo wants to cry, I can think of this to avoid exposure!  But I also need a storage soul guide as big as his to collect this battleship!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Wang Tianyu, "Pavilion Master, look"

    Wang Tianyu snorted coldly and said: "Since you are all here to protect the academy and Tangmen, why is the communicator turned off and unable to contact you?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment: "Isn't this the senior of Tang Sect who has been tied up for fear of being scolded? But we are here to complete the final exam, there is really no way! Originally, we wanted to wait until after the vacation, the teachers and Team Leader Deng would  Let¡¯s calm down and apologize again. I didn¡¯t expect such a misunderstanding would arise.¡±

    Tang Miao took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Since it was a misunderstanding, forget it. Xuanyu will come back to our Tang Sect and return the battleship."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.

    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded from outside the door, "Tang Miao, you are being ridiculous." As the voice came, a figure appeared outside the door.

    Seeing this person, Wang Tianyu's face suddenly darkened, while Tang Miao quickly stood up and said respectfully: "Shu Lao."

    An arc was drawn at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth. The timing of Shu Lao's arrival was perfect!  After coming back, his first communication was to Tang Zhenhua, and his second communication was to Shu Lao.

    Shu Lao snorted, came to Lan Xuanyu, looked at Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao, and said: "What's wrong, you are bullying us, the people of the Life School! We are kindly helping the academy and Tang Sect cover up loopholes, what are you doing?  ? Will the three divisions hold a trial? Wang Tianyu, as the master of the pavilion, you are getting more and more back, where is your brain? "

    Wang Tianyu clenched his fists with both hands, but he couldn't refute.  If this matter is really what Lan Xuanyu said, I really don't blame him.

    The most important thing is that although he is dissatisfied with this tree elder who relies on his elders and is extremely protective of his shortcomings, he is old and has one of the best qualifications in Poseidon Pavilion.  And in front of people from the Tang Sect, what can he say?

    "Oh?"??Is Xuanyu originally from the School of Life?  " Tang Miao said curiously.

    Shu Lao took Lan Xuanyu's hand, raised his hand, and said: "Look what he is wearing on his hand? Without the ring of destiny, what can he use to carry your warship? Space equipment that can carry the warship.  How many more are there in the entire federation?¡±

    The Ring of Destiny?

    Tang Miao really didn't notice it before, but when she saw the ring on Lan Xuanyu's hand, she was shocked and said in a voiceless voice: "Shu Lao, has your ring of destiny been inherited?"

    Shulao said proudly: "That's right. So, the person you wronged is the heir of my life school. What should we do about this matter?"

    Wang Tianyu looked at Shu Lao with a shocked expression, "Have you decided on your heir?"

    "Shu Lao said coldly: "Yes, are you all blind? Can't you see the ring of destiny?"

    Tang Miao knew that things were a bit troublesome.  The Tang Sect has an equally transcendent status in the Federation, and has a history that is almost the same as that of Shrek Academy.  There really aren't many forces that the Tang Sect doesn't dare to provoke.  But some people really cannot be offended.  Life School is one of them.

    The school of life is the most profound research institute on life sciences in the entire federation.  He is also the communicator of the Eternal Tree.  Many times, the School of Life can represent the will of the Eternal Tree.  This is also the reason why Shu Lao has such a transcendent status in the academy.

    The research on the thousand-year limit of god-level experts comes from the School of Life.  But for ordinary god-level experts, they only live three to four hundred years.  If you want to live to be a thousand years old, how is it possible without the support of the School of Life?

    The Life School of Shrek Academy is always a guest of the top powers wherever they go. No matter how arrogant the federal congressman is, he will be extremely humble when meeting people from the Life School.  It¡¯s because these people control life and death!

    It¡¯s just that the life school of Shrek Academy rarely leaves the academy.  Shu Lao has controlled the School of Life for hundreds of years.  It has been so long that everyone has forgotten that the Life School may still change its leader.

    At this moment, Shu Lao established this in front of Tang Miao and Wang Tianyu. This significance is really too important.  Don't look at Lan Xuanyu as just a child.  As long as he grows up normally, as a descendant of the Life School, he will definitely enter the Poseidon Pavilion in the future, and his status will not be low!

    Lan Xuanyu himself was a little dazed. When did he become the heir to the School of Life?  Isn¡¯t this title a bit big?

    It¡¯s just that Shu Lao is cooperating with him now, and he can¡¯t refute it!  At the same time, something was strange in his mind. He finally understood why the storage space in the Ring of Destiny was so large. Is this actually the emblem representing the School of Life?

    "Shu Lao, I'm extremely sorry. This junior really didn't know this was the case. Lan Xuanyu, I apologize to you on behalf of the Tang Sect." Tang Miao said seriously.

    But Shu Lao pulled Lan Xuanyu behind him and did not let him accept Tang Miao's apology. "If an apology is useful, why should the law be used? Let's be practical." Shu Lao picked his long life  eyebrow.

    Wang Tianyu said from the side: "This is not good. Mr. Shu, we can't just ask for the Tang Sect's warships for no reason!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 623: Ginger is old and spicy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Um?  Lan Xuanyu glanced sideways for a moment. Why did he feel that Pavilion Master Wang's words didn't seem to be addressed to the Tang Sect?  This is a bit like complimenting Shu Lao!

    Shulao snorted angrily, "What happened to the battleship? Isn't the honor of our Life School not as good as a battleship? Just because of such a broken battleship, you slandered the heir of my Life School. If this spreads, our Life School will still be  Do you need to be a human being? Wang Tianyu, let me tell you, this matter is not over. If Poseidon Pavilion doesn¡¯t let us make the decision, we won¡¯t even think about the fruit of life being produced in the next hundred years. Huh! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled Lan Xuanyu and turned around to leave.

    "Shu Lao" Tang Miao opened his mouth.

    Wang Tianyu looked helpless and said with a bitter smile: "This old guy is getting more and more arrogant. However, his end is approaching, and now even the Pavilion Master can't do anything to him. He has devoted his whole life to the Tang Sect.  I just have a bad habit of being too protective. Brother Tang, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll go back and report to the Pavilion Master to see what I can do.¡±

    "Forget it, Lao Wang, go back and talk to Shu Lao. This battleship should be used as compensation for Lan Xuanyu who has wronged Lan Xuanyu. It's just a battleship. How can it affect our relationship? It can't affect the School of Life.  What a mood! This is irresponsible to the entire federation."

    Wang Tianyu was stunned for a moment and said, "Why is this so embarrassing?"

    "It's okay, it's okay. It should be. It can be regarded as a gift from us to congratulate the School of Life on having an heir." Tang Miao had already restored his smile.

    Wang Tianyu said with an apologetic look: "Then I'll go find Shu Lao and calm down his anger quickly. Brother Tang, I won't see you off." After saying that, he hurried away.

    Tang Miao looked calm and followed Wang Tianyu away.

    Deng Bo looked at his back, then at everyone present, and hurriedly shouted: "Master, wait for me, I will go with you."

    They are all gone, and only Lan Xuanyu¡¯s six partners, Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong are left in the entire office.

    Ying Luohong murmured: "Let me try again, why do you feel something is wrong?"

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I feel like my brain is a bit out of use. There¡¯s something wrong with this matter no matter how you look at it!¡±

    "The battleship belongs to us now?" Qian Lei said blankly.

    "It seems so." Liu Feng affirmed.

    "Brother Xuanyu is so awesome!" Yuan Enhuihui sighed, shook his head, and said: "We who don't have enough brains can just follow him."

    "Who are you with us?" Tang Yuge said calmly.

    Yuan En Huihui glanced at her and said, "Oh, and you don't have enough brains."

    "It's itchy, right?"

    "You guys all get out, don't be an eyesore here." Ying Luohong waved her hand and said angrily.

    If the six people were granted amnesty, they hurriedly ran away.

    The matter is over.  Lan Xuanyu, who was supposed to be punished, was fine.  The Tang clan, which raised an army to investigate, lost his wife and lost his troops. Not only did the battleship not come back, it was also legitimately owned by Shrek Academy.  Or to be precise, it belongs to Lan Xuanyu.

    Shu Lao pulled Lan Xuanyu to the shore of Poseidon Lake.

    "Shu Lao, is it true that you are the heir to the School of Life?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise and asked.

    Shu Lao snorted, "Are you kidding me about this? You are such a cunning kid! You even dare to trick the Tang Sect's warships."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "Isn't this how the college teamed up with the Tang Sect to trick us? If it weren't for good luck, we might have failed the final exam this time, which would be a stain on our lives. But, Mr. Shu, I don't want to  Damn the battleship! This is too valuable. Originally I just wanted to exchange some Tang Sect secret skills with them to practice. It saves money to exchange. I don¡¯t have time to join the Tang Sect. I will talk to you when I first entered the atmosphere after driving the battleship.  Is that what the communication said?¡±

    Shu Lao said angrily: "As the heir to my life school, now that I have taken action, how can I just let a small profit go away? Since I have done everything, I will make more. Don't worry, the Tang Sect will not  I think this is a bad thing. You have been designated by me as the successor of the School of Life, so just treat it as a gift from them. I always have to be friends with you."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and said: "Is our school of life so powerful?"

    Shu Lao said: "Of course it is powerful. You will know it later. Wait until you enter the inner courtyard."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "By the way, why did Pavilion Master Wang seem to be cooperating with you just now?"

    "You just gave me??After calling me to tell me that you are back, I will send him a message.  This kid knew that you were the heir to the School of Life the last time you ate the Tianzi Fruit.  Let me tell you, the more upright a guy like Wang Tianyu with thick eyebrows and big eyes is, the less good he is and how sinister he is.  "

    Lan Xuanyu almost laughed, thinking to himself, these seniors really know how to play!  Together with Shu Lao and Pavilion Master Wang, they severely deceived Tang Miao.  Not to mention, Pavilion Master Wang's acting skills are so realistic. From the moment he entered Dean Ying's office, the co-author has been acting all the time!  That angry look made him believe it.

    Sure enough, ginger is still spicy!

    "Shu Lao, it's not good for you to comment on others behind their backs like this." Wang Tianyu's voice came.

    Shulao turned to look at him and said, "Am I wrong? You are just a thick-faced person with a dark heart. Is that done?"

    Wang Tianyu smiled slightly, "Is that still possible? Tang Miao is very smart. He is sure of it, but he can only hold his nose and admit it. Haha! It is said that this generation of Tangmen reconnaissance ships is still very good.  It¡¯s just for the Star Wars experimental class. Lan Xuanyu, remember, the battleship was brought for you, but it¡¯s not yours, do you understand?¡±

    "Understood, Pavilion Master." Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed obediently, and then stood aside with a low eyebrow.  It's better to be honest at the moment.

    "Stop pretending here, go back and prepare, school is about to start. Things like mental skills are all trivial. The foundation is still strength." Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu respectfully agreed, turned around and ran away.  He was still under a lot of pressure in front of this big boss.

    Wang Tianyu sighed and looked at Shu Lao with admiration in his eyes, "As expected, you are still getting stronger as you grow older! You have the ability to recognize people. This kid has already reached the Spiritual Abyss realm."

    Shulao looked at him deeply, smiled slightly, and said, "Do you think I was the one who chose the successor of the School of Life?"

    Wang Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and then his body shook.

    Tang Miao walked silently outside Shrek Academy. The sky above Shrek Academy was a no-fly zone.  Even if he is a senior member of the Tang Sect, he cannot fly here without permission.

    Deng Bo hurriedly followed, "Palace Master. Did our battleship really come to you?"

    "Yeah." Tang Miao responded.

    Deng Bodao: "Then let's just forget about it? I think that guy Lan Xuanyu must have done it on purpose. Isn't it just to hide the battleship for us?"

    Tang Miao turned to look at him, "Your brain is worse than that of a child. The matter is over, that's it."

    Deng Bo blinked and said, "Then look at my punishment"

    Tang Miao became angry, "What's the matter? You still want me to cancel the punishment for you? That's good! You can give me a reason. It's okay if you can give me all the reasons like Lan Xuanyu did."

    Deng Bo couldn¡¯t laugh or cry and said: ¡°I don¡¯t have that kid¡¯s ability. It¡¯s just the palace master, I feel that we have suffered a big loss this time!¡±

    Tang Miao said calmly: "Many times, taking a loss is taking advantage. The news that there is an heir to the Life School is worth more than that battleship. Just shut up and tell me everything about this matter."  Rotten in the stomach, do you hear? Otherwise, the crime will be increased."

    "Uh" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624 Transforming Mecha

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu also breathed a sigh of relief when he returned to his dormitory.  In fact, he really didn't want to trick a Tang Sect warship.  This is too big, he can't do it!  I just want to change some of Tang Sect¡¯s secret skills and practice together with my friends.

    "As a result, Shu Lao and Wang Pavilion Master joined forces and really trapped the battleship, and he felt a little unbearable.  After all, the Tang Sect has a very good relationship with the academy, and he himself has learned the Tang Sect's secret skills.  Moreover, Deng Bo rescued them regardless of danger at the critical moment, but they kidnapped them.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his heart was a little confused, but the matter was over, so be it.  Pavilion Master Wang is right, the most important thing is to work hard and become stronger.

    ???????????????????????????????? Let¡¯s go back and sell some things first. Those plant equipment in the battleship should be able to sell for a lot of money, right?  Just change it to a badge.  The badges obtained in exchange for these equipments are probably enough to buy a mecha for myself and my friends, right?

    I think it should be about the same.

    At this moment, a soul communication call came over. Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and saw that it was Tang Zhenhua who belonged to him.

    "Teacher." Lan Xuanyu quickly connected the communication.

    "Battleship, bring me the Interstellar Center and let me study it." Tang Zhenhua's calm voice came from the other side.

    "Okay, then I'll come over now." Lan Xuanyu stood up in a hurry and went straight to the Interstellar Center.

    When he arrived at the Interstellar Center, Tang Zhenhua had already been waiting for him here.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu, a complex look flashed across Tang Zhenhua's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Don't be complacent, let alone arrogant, do you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said: "Teacher, I actually feel a little embarrassed. Isn't it a bit too much to take a battleship from the Tang Sect?"

    Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and said, "Isn't it better to be good if you get an advantage?"

    "No, no. Teacher really doesn't."

    "Okay, this topic ends here. Don't tell anyone. Give me the battleship. Oh, by the way, remember not to tell anyone about you being the heir of the School of Life. This is very important. Sakura  Luo Hong has already warned the others." Tang Zhenhua said seriously.

    "Oh, alright."

    The Interstellar Center is very big. When Lan Xuanyu released the battleship in the huge empty warehouse, Tang Zhenhua's eyes suddenly lit up and he couldn't wait to board the battleship.

    Then¡­¡­

    "What's all this mess in here?" Tang Zhenhua's roar came.

    "Plant clothes, teacher, those are all my clothes."

    ten minutes later.  Tang Zhenhua looked at the mountains of planting equipment in front of him and didn't know what to say.

    Lan Xuanyu relied on the large size of the Ring of Destiny to rob a large plant decoration store!

    "Teacher, do these implants have meaning? Are they valuable?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively.

    Staring at him angrily, Tang Zhenhua said: "In terms of implants, the research on Tiantian Star is second to none. The quality of these implants is quite good. I took a look and found that many of the soul guidance arrays were the first time I saw them.  It¡¯s valuable for research. Didn¡¯t you cheat one of our warships? Send some of these plant equipment back to the Tang Sect. I¡¯ll handle the rest for you. Do you want to change the badge?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly and said: "I plan to use the money from the sales of these plant equipment to buy a set of mechas for all of us. We already have the materials for the battle armor, but the double-armor style also requires mechas.  Everyone is starting to learn to control mechas now. Didn¡¯t you say that after the fourth grade, we will go on dangerous missions? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ensure safety if we have mechas early and then practice them properly? "

    Tang Zhenhua nodded slightly, "This is necessary. The value of these plant equipment should be almost enough. A purple-level mecha for each person is about the same. With your current strength, a purple-level mecha is enough. However, your mechas  I have long had the idea that we cannot just use ordinary mechas. In order to increase your survivability, I designed a specially designed one for you. Tang Yuge¡¯s mecha will also need to be replaced."

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly became more interested, "What kind of mecha did you design for us?"

    Tang Zhenhua smiled slightly and said, "Follow me."

    Lan Xuanyu followed Tang Zhenhua to a room with a huge screen and a control console.

    Lan Xuanyu knows that this is a design room. Soul masters usually design battle armor in this design room.  It's just that Tang Zhenhua's design studio is obviously extremely advanced.

    The biggest advantage of the design studio is that it can model the designed things, and thenThen simulate the energy operation to try whether it is applicable.

    Tang Zhenhua made a few simple operations, and a mecha model suddenly appeared on the big screen.  The mecha looks a bit slender, not particularly majestic.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the data and found that he was six meters tall and 2.4 meters wide at the shoulders.  Since it is just a model, there is no painting.  The whole body has a streamlined shape, but there are no gorgeous decorations. It doesn't seem to be particularly different from the federal standard mecha.

    Tang Zhenhua saw the confusion in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, smiled slightly, and said, "Watch." As he spoke, he pressed a button next to him.

    Suddenly, the mecha model in the picture began to change. The shoulder armor on both sides flipped and unfolded. The entire mecha crawled down from its original standing form. The mecha behind it cracked and a cone flipped upwards. Then, the entire mecha  A series of complex changes have occurred in Jiadu.  Under Lan Xuanyu's shocked gaze, it turned into a fighter plane, and it looked like it was only one size smaller than the fighter plane he usually flew.  They look almost exactly the same.

    "This is" Lan Xuanyu stared blankly. At this moment, he felt as if his heart had been penetrated and his heart was beating loudly.

    "Transforming mecha." Tang Zhenhua said proudly.

    "The Federation and Tang Sect have already conducted research on transforming mechas. In the future, everyone believes that transforming mechas that can adapt to fight in different environments will become the mainstream. However, there are many problems that plague transforming mechas. The design is complex, and different forms have different functions.  , and they need to be compatible. So generally speaking, transforming mechas will not have any big changes. But I am an exception. They are divided into humanoid form and fighter form. In fact, I have been designing it for many years, and I finally perfected it recently.  Yes. With it, you can fight in the interstellar space or on the surface of the planet. You can use the humanoid form to perform double armor, or you can use the fighter form to fly at high speed, leave the battlefield or conduct high-altitude raids. This is perfect in my mind  The mecha is most suitable for pilots who are good at controlling fighter planes.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's face flushed slightly, "That's great, teacher, this is really great! Do all seven of us have to use this kind of mecha? This is great, great!"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Not just the seven of you, in my mind, your entire Star Wars experimental class must use this kind of mecha. And I actually have a more bold design. It's just that this design is too difficult to complete.  "

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "What design?"

    Tang Zhenhua's eyes sparkled and he said: "If one day, I can design a way to combine dozens of fighter planes at the same time to form a battleship, that would be truly amazing. However, this difficulty is really too great. It involves  The system is too complex. A battleship composed of dozens of fighters is not large enough to accommodate the functions I want. Especially heavy weapons."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise, as if he was meeting this teacher for the first time.  It turns out that this guy is not only good at Star Wars, but he also seems to be a scientist!

    "What are you looking at me for? It's difficult to complete my idea, but there are ways to work around it. Make enough space equipment that can accommodate fighter planes. You have one, plus a warship the size of the Tangmen reconnaissance ship  , can also have similar effects, just not as perfect." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625 The Thirty-Third Wing¡¯s Idea

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said to himself, this is not easy!  How big would a space equipment that can accommodate fighter jets be?

    Of course, he would not say it in front of Tang Zhenhua.  After all, the teacher's idea is still very good.

    "Teacher, when can we get these mechas?" Lan Xuanyu said excitedly.

    Tang Zhenhua glanced at him and said: "When you are rich enough, your implants are not enough to replace. Even the seven of you are not enough. Transforming mechas are almost always made of rare metals. They are not worth it.  Fei!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Doesn't the academy have any resources to support our Star Wars experimental class?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "The rules of the academy cannot be changed. If you want to become stronger and have powerful equipment, you have to rely on yourself. Therefore, when you are in fourth grade and go on missions, that is when you can really earn badges. Let  Your classmates, please work hard.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "How many mechas can these implants be used for?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Two sets."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "What about my badges?" As he spoke, he poured out all his purple-level badges.

    Looking at the purple-level badges piled on the floor, Tang Zhenhua¡¯s mouth twitched. His disciple is richer than himself!

    Lan Xuanyu looked excited at this time. At this time, he really looked like a teenager.

    The transforming mecha is so handsome, he is determined to win it!

    Tang Zhenhua said: "You should keep these badges for your daily practice. They will be used at least until you are in fourth grade. Then, you need to keep about thirty purple-level badges. The remaining badges plus plant equipment are barely enough for you.  It takes seven people to make the mecha. But it will take more than a year and a half."

    "Okay, no problem." Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation, got back thirty purple-level badges, and left the rest with Tang Zhenhua.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    "You are so willing to give up." Tang Zhenhua couldn't help but said as he looked at the purple badges all over the place.  Lan Xuanyu is not spending money for himself, but for his partners.  The value of these purple-level badges is really high!

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "It's earned anyway. It's great to use it to enhance your strength. Teacher, please continue to work hard to train my classmates to fly fighter planes. When I think about the fact that more than thirty of us will be able to fly in the future,  I¡¯m so excited to be a mecha that turns into a fighter jet!¡±

    Tang Zhenhua nodded, his eyes flashing, and said: "Yes. This is also my ideal."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan Xuanyu¡¯s classmates, who are in the first grade, no, they are already in the second grade, have no idea that their monitor has already arranged for them the next hellish starfighter driving training before the school starts.

    school starts.  Lan Xuanyu and his friends were all promoted to the second grade. There was no elimination at the bottom, but there was no reward either.

    Entering the second grade, study is still tense and busy.  With the rapid advancement of the first grade in one academic year, everyone has learned a lot, especially after they were established as the Star Wars experimental class, and the courses of the Star Wars command system were added.

    "The interstellar command course is the most miserable and difficult for each of them.  Even Lan Xuanyu is like this.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s actual mecha control target is his teacher, Tang Zhenhua.  While others were being tortured by fighter jets every day, Lan Xuanyu had already begun to be ravaged by mechas.  Tang Zhenhua would never show any mercy to him.

    The numerous schoolwork makes each of their daily lives very tense and fulfilling, with almost no time for themselves.

    But Lan Xuanyu still continued a habit established in the first grade. On the last day of every week, he and his friends would go around the city, eat delicious food, go to auctions, and relax.

    Nana¡¯s reminder during the vacation made him clearly understand that no matter how strong your spirit is, no matter how good your talent is, if you just keep moving forward without adjusting, it will eventually break down.

    At the same time, after entering the second grade, the most important level that the whole class has to face is to make Doukai and make their own Doukai.  Become a one-word battle armor master.  This is a necessary condition for entering the second year of Shrek Academy's outer college.  Even though they are a Star Wars experimental class and have many more courses, they still don't get any preferential treatment and they still have to complete them.

    Therefore, after entering the second grade, they will inevitably be like their former seniors, and the speed of improvement in their cultivation will obviously slow down.  Entered a stable period, learning, practicing, and making battle armor.

    This seemingly slowing growth rate,?Isn¡¯t it the teaching method of Shrek Academy?  In this way, students can give themselves a buffer in the process of learning and improvement.  Instead of blindly pursuing the improvement of soul power.  For Shrek, the speed at which students' soul power improves has never been a cause for concern.  What needs to be focused on is the overall improvement and the solid foundation.

    The same goes for Lan Xuanyu and his six friends. During the entire second grade, they did not show off or bother. They spent every day busy and practicing like ordinary students.  There was no big incident again.  Everything seemed calm.

    The same is true for the second grade, and the same is true for the third grade.  In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.  The students in the Star Wars experimental class have grown up.

    Tianluo star.

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight entered the room, Lan Xuanyu rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up from the bed.  The thin silk was slipped from his upper body, revealing his tight muscles. They were not particularly exaggeratedly strong, but each muscle had clear lines, and his whole body was filled with the aura of youth and sunshine.

    With her short black hair hanging down softly and somewhat messily, she stretched out greatly and exhaled, "Well, sleeping is the most comfortable! But it is also the most luxurious."

    The first semester of fourth grade has ended, and it is now the vacation period. He has returned to his home in Tianluo Star to reunite with his parents.  And this is also the most relaxing time for him, and he can take a good rest for a few days.  Just like in previous years, he would give up practicing completely during these days, not even meditating, just resting and spending time with Nan Cheng.

    Lan Xiao was away and went to participate in interstellar exploration work again.  As the focus of work has become interstellar exploration in recent years, Lan Xiao has been promoted quickly and has become a glorious senior colonel in the Douluo Federation.

    Nancheng is still working step by step, with the rank of lieutenant colonel.

    They are very satisfied with their lives. After all, they have such an excellent son.

    Lan Xuanyu has grown taller. His actual age is almost fifteen, but according to Shrek Academy's registration, he is almost sixteen.  He is now 1.8 meters tall, which is considered above average among his peers.

    The boy gradually transformed into a young man, and his appearance did not lose its original beauty as he grew older, but instead became more and more beautiful.  With the development of puberty, the girls in the outer courtyard will now subconsciously set their sights on him.  This also made Lan Xuanyu a veritable school idol in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was in the first grade, was definitely the most outstanding and conspicuous one.  From time to time, there will be performances that alarm the inner court.  But after his second grade, he became restrained and practiced hard to be a squad leader.  The entire Star Wars experimental class seems to be very low-key, not only low-key externally, but also very low-key within the academy.  There was no more behavior to challenge the seniors.

    So that more than two years have passed, and their former reputation has gradually faded.  Now that the freshmen from the first three grades have enrolled, they have little impression of the seniors in the fourth grade.

    "Mom, what are you going to eat for breakfast?" Lan Xuanyu opened the bedroom door.  Walked out of the room.

    ¡­¡­

    After coding for a day, I finally had time to open "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King", and I discovered that my arena ranking had dropped!  No matter who it is, I have formed a new lineup and will definitely take revenge. Welcome the wrath!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626 Level 39

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Before Lan Xuanyu could walk to the kitchen, a shirt was smashed on him.

    "How old are you, and you still walk around the house naked? How do you look when you put on clothes?" came Nan Cheng's annoyed voice.

    "Am I not wearing shorts? This is at home!" Although Lan Xuanyu said this, he still put on his clothes.

    After sniffing, smelling the aroma of rice, he quickly ran to the dining table and sat down, waiting expectantly for his mother to feed him.

    Time has not left many traces on Nan Cheng¡¯s face. She rolled her eyes at her son, but she secretly admired in her heart, my son¡¯s figure is really good-looking.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Xiuxiu back this summer vacation? Where did she go to spend the holidays?¡± Nan Cheng asked as he brought the breakfast.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "She went with Teacher Nana. She was also an orphan, and she never returned to the sky. I invited her, and she said that Teacher Nana was too lonely to spend the holidays alone, so she went to accompany her.  .¡±

    Nan Cheng said: ¡°I¡¯ll invite you, Teacher Nana, to come back next time. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡±

    "Well, okay. Teacher Nana is very good. We can still see her every month. Did you say when dad will come back?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Nan Cheng said: "I didn't say anything. Their work is very confidential, and I don't know where he went. Anyway, I'm used to it. It lasts at least two months, and sometimes it takes several months."

    "Hey, Mom, why don't I hear complaints in your tone?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Nan Cheng blushed and said, "What are you complaining about? When we were both young, he gave up a promising job for me and chose to go to Tianluo Star with me. Otherwise, he could have directly joined the expedition team at that time.  Promotion. A man should put his career first, it is his sense of accomplishment. Now that he has finally achieved some achievements in this area, of course I can no longer stop him. Maybe he will make some more meritorious deeds and in a few years  You have a father who is a general."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Then can I go home and be a rice bug?"

    Nan Cheng snorted and said, "That's a nice thought. By the way, how is your progress this semester? Is your soul power still not improving?"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "It's okay. Still like that, Teacher Nana asked us to suppress our soul power and not rush to break through. I am still at the bottom of the class. Level thirty-nine. But in fact, I can always  I can make a breakthrough. It¡¯s just that Teacher Nana told me not to be anxious and to accumulate more knowledge. The foundation for this step has been laid, and I will grow very quickly in the future.¡±

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu's soul power has been at level 39 for more than a year and a half.  Coupled with the accumulation at level thirty-nine, he actually felt that even if his breakthrough was difficult, he could actually break through to level forty at any time.

    But Nana never let him break through.  Not only him, Bai Xiuxiu is also the same, but Bai Xiuxiu's soul power is stuck at level 49.  So are the other partners.

    Yuan En Huihui is stuck at level 59, and Tang Yuge is at level 69.  Several others, like Bai Xiuxiu, are stuck at level 49.  Everyone is at a level that is about to be promoted.

    Nana taught them a way to compress their soul power, and personally compressed their soul power several times before they failed to break through.  In terms of soul power, except for Tang Yuge who is still the first in the class.  The others are no longer particularly outstanding.

    In the class, Bing Tianliang has broken through the sixth ring and became the Soul Emperor.  Ding Zhuohan also just completed a breakthrough, only slightly slower than Bing Tianliang.  They all surpassed Yuan Enhuihui, who was already at the level of the Five Ring Soul King when he entered school.

    But for the accumulation of Lan Xuanyu and the others, class teacher Xiao Qi has always maintained a supportive attitude.  In other colleges, I would have already questioned it, but not in Shrek.

    "Then when will we let you break through?" Nan Cheng asked doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It should be in the upcoming semester."

    "Oh. You've stayed here for a long time. It's time to break through. Son, can you improve from the last place on this list?"

    After hearing Nan Cheng's question, Lan Xuanyu's face turned a little dark, "Mom, do you think so of your son? There is a reason why my soul power improves slowly, and I guess it won't change in a while. It must have always been the case.  At the bottom of the class.¡±

    Except for a few of them, there are no fourth-grade students left on the fourth ring. The other students have already stood on the fifth ring.  This is most directly related to the fusion of those ten-thousand-year-old souls on the Elf Star.

    The ten-thousand-year soul not only provides them with powerful strength, but more importantlyFortunately, that is also the motivation for them to work hard to practice!  By rising to a large level, you can merge with your own true ten-thousand-year soul, resulting in a qualitative leap.  Who doesn't look forward to it?

    However, the upcoming semester will also become an important period for their class.  Because they are about to face a real challenge.

    Originally, I should have participated in the first semester of fourth grade, but because their Star Wars experimental class had too many courses.  Some basic courses including battleship driving and battleship command have been learned.  Therefore, the college gave them special permission to complete the actual combat tasks one semester later.

    But starting from the second semester, this is essential.  It¡¯s the right time to accumulate a lot of experience.

    "Actually, there is no rush to practice. Isn't your father a general? Even if you really become a rice bug in the future, we can still afford to support you. The premise is that you bring Xiuxiu back." Nan Cheng said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his mother with some confusion, "Mom, why do I feel that you are partial now? You value Xiuxiu more than your son, me."

    Nan Cheng snorted and said, "Your mother, I'm planning for a rainy day, and it's not just for you. Eat it quickly, it won't stop your mouth."

    Lan Xuanyu ate breakfast with satisfaction. In the next few days, he would enjoy a relaxing ordinary life.  This time, the college added a few days to their vacation, so he had time to return to Tianluo Star.  But in reality, I can only stay at home for five days.

    Of course he will not tell his mother that he will face real danger in his next studies, which is also an important hurdle in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.  For the vast majority of students from the outer academy, the most important thing whether they can enter the inner academy in the future is their performance in performing tasks after the fourth grade.

    During the execution of a task, a person's ability and character will be fully revealed.  The entire execution process will be recorded by the soul guide communicator and transmitted to the academy in real time for evaluation.

    With the accumulation of the past few years, although their soul power has not improved much, they are really much more mature than before.  Everyone becomes different.

    It is also Tianluo Star.

    In the courtyard of a villa covering an area of ??more than a thousand square meters, Qian Lei was sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard holding a large pot of grapes and eating.

    A few years have passed, and he has also grown up, and the change is the biggest among all people.

    Perhaps because of the combination with Golden Behemoth, his figure has developed in a non-human direction.  At the age of fifteen, he was already over two meters tall and extremely burly.  Even just standing there will give people a strong sense of oppression.

    Sitting on the stone bench, it¡¯s like sitting in a child¡¯s position, it¡¯s a bit funny to sit there.

    "Qian Lei, a friend is here to see you." Qian Lei raised his head and looked at the chubby middle-aged woman who called him.

    The middle-aged woman glanced at him with a look of disgust on her face, yelled and left.

    "Mom, who's here?" Qian Lei caught up with the middle-aged woman in a few steps and asked with a smile.

    "Liu Feng, who else could it be? Don't those friends from your childhood not play with you anymore?" Qian Lei's mother said angrily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627 Boring Vacation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei was also a little helpless, "I don't want to grow up like this! I used to think that I was just a handsome man who relied on his brain and spirit to make a living, but who knew that he has turned into the tall, mighty, strong and resolute man he is now?  appearance."

    Qian Lei¡¯s mother rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Come on, go quickly.¡±

    Qian Lei bent down, hugged his mother, kissed her hard on the face, and then ran away.

    Qian Lei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help laughing and slapped him on the back, snorted and said to herself: ¡°I am still the cute little fat guy I used to be.¡±

    When Qian Lei was a child, he actually looked very much like his mother, as if she was carved from the same mold.  He was also extremely favored.

    But since his "transformation", the huge changes in his figure have made him no longer similar to his mother's figure. When he first came back, he was almost kicked out.

    "Madman, why are you here? You've just been separated for a few days and you miss your brother?" Qian Lei met Liu Feng in the living room.

    Liu Feng has also grown a lot taller, almost 1.8 meters tall. He has a restrained temperament, but he seems to have an invisible sharpness.  He is not particularly handsome, but he has a special temperament, with piercing eyes, and a slender figure, but full of power.

    "It's just because I'm too bored when I come back. I came to see you." Liu Feng spread his hands and said.

    Qian Lei said: "Yes! I am bored too. But the boss said that we should have a good rest when we come back and not practice. This makes me don't know what to do."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They were all a little confused when they were really free to practice hard and be busy.

    Liu Feng said: "How about we spar? I haven't fought with you for a long time."

    Qian Lei curled his lips and said: "If I don't fight you, it will hurt too much. And I can't really hurt you. It will definitely be a tie in the end. The result is that it makes my whole body hurt. No, no. Wait until we can break through.  Let¡¯s talk about it. Then we¡¯ll see what happens after you fuse with the Thorn Dragon.¡±

    Liu Feng said: "I just like to fight with you. You are thick-skinned and thick-skinned, so I can't beat you."

    Qian Lei said angrily: "That's because I'm afraid of beating you up. Don't forget, Fatty Jin is famous for eating dragons. Humph."

    In terms of real strength, Liu Feng is really no match for Qian Lei now. Since Qian Lei's strength has skyrocketed after integrating Golden Beamon, his overall strength ranks among the best in the entire team, and he has become the team's main defensive force.

    Liu Feng said: "Have you finished your Tianyi? Is it not finished yet?"

    When he heard him mention Tianyi, Qian Lei had a dark look on his face, "No. Who told me to have such a special figure? And I'm afraid it will grow again in the future!" When he mentioned his figure, he became a little worried.

    Tianyi is the name of their mecha. This name was given by Tang Zhenhua. The seven of them now have their own Tianyi except Qian Lei. However, Qian Lei is too tall and he is still in adolescence. Who can  Do you know if your figure will grow taller in the future?  Therefore, the production of his Tianyi is naturally more difficult than that of others.  So much so that it hasn't been completed yet.

    Seeing that his friends all have their own mechas and have completely entered the double-armor level, can he not be anxious?

    Liu Feng chuckled, "It feels great to be integrated with Tianyi. The entire Tianyi is like an extension of the body. Especially when the form is switched, it is particularly cool."

    "You're here specifically to make me sick, right? Let's go and spar. Let you know how powerful I am."

    ????????????????????????????? Beidou City.

    Beidou City is located at the northernmost point of Tiandou Star. The temperature is below zero all year round. At the coldest time, it can reach minus 50 degrees.  Not suitable for ordinary people's life.

    So Beidou City is not big, and there is only one ethnic group living here. This ethnic group migrated from the edge of the extreme north of the mother planet.

    With the evolution of the mother star, the temperature in the extreme north of the mother star has dropped to a very scary level, and the occasional ice surge can even drop below minus 100 degrees.  So it is completely unsuitable for survival there.

    The Ice Tribe has survived in the far north of Douluo Star for who knows how many years, but they still have to migrate due to the force of the environment.

    They are accustomed to a cold life, and if the temperature is too high, they will not adapt.  Therefore, after careful selection, the Federation moved them to Beidou City.

    The temperature here is similar to where they lived before, and the environment is also similar.  There are about half a million Ice Tribe people in Beidou City, which is already the number of their entire tribe.

    There is a strange characteristic of the Ice Tribe, that is, when giving birth to children, most of them are women.son.  So here is also a more matriarchal living environment.  When there is a problem with reproduction, the ice tribe girls will leave their hometown and go to distant places to find men suitable for breeding with them.  But their hearts seem to be similar to Bing, and it is difficult to be emotional.  Therefore, many of them returned to Beidou City after becoming pregnant, and few of them truly combined with ordinary humans.

    But Lan Mengqin is a special case. She was born in Beidou City and has not only a mother, but also a father.

    The girls of the Ice Tribe are all beautiful, beautiful and cold.  Lan Mengqin's father is an artist.  An artist who plays the guqin.  His martial soul is the Jade Phoenix Qin, but strangely, his Jade Phoenix Qin does not have any soul power associated with it.  Therefore, Lan Mengqin's father is just an ordinary person.

    On the contrary, Lan Mengqin¡¯s mother is the successor of the lineage of Ice Tribe leaders.  Even in today's modern society, the Ice Clan has always maintained its traditions, passed down from generation to generation.  Because of this lineage, he possesses the extremely rare ice and snow female martial spirit.

    From a human perspective, the Snow Girl is seen as a spirit beast, but in the eyes of the Ice Tribe, she is a patron saint.  And the strange thing is that all the ice clan chiefs in the past generations possess the ice and snow girl martial spirit.  Why this is the case, even the Ice Tribe himself cannot explain clearly.  But the inheritance of this lineage has always been recognized by the entire Ice Clan.

    Because the Ice Tribe rarely leaves its own territory, it is always unknown in the world of human soul masters.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s mother left the Ice Clan in order to find a man suitable for her to give birth to offspring.  Her cold heart melted under the music of Lan Mengqin's father, and she actually fell in love with an ordinary human being.  There are even thoughts of giving up the position of patriarch for this.

    But, her lineage is a single lineage!  If she gives up, she will have no successor.  Similarly, Lan Mengqin's father also fell in love with her mother, and he returned to Beidou City with her mother to live in spite of the extreme cold.

    The sweet sound of the piano echoes, as soft as the gurgling stream after melting glaciers, nourishing everything around it.

    Under the lingering sound of the piano, the icy and snowy Beidou City seemed to be covered with a layer of vibrant spring.

    Lan Mengqin just sat in the middle of Beidou Square in the ice and snow.  There is a high platform here, which is used by the Ice Tribe to worship the sky.

    As the inheritor of the lineage of the Ice Clan¡¯s chief, Lan Mengqin is sitting here playing her Jade Phoenix Qin.

    Not far from her, sat a middle-aged man who was as gentle as jade. There was also a guqin in front of him. The guqin was white and its sound was lingering. It echoed in the air, echoing the sound of Lan Mengqin, and became a  The perfect complement to her.

    There was a soft green halo rippling out from Lan Mengqin's guqin. At this time, the square was already full of people, all of whom were members of the Ice Tribe.

    Listening to the melodious music of the piano intoxicatedly, feeling the vitality from deep in the heart, everyone's spirit becomes stronger than ever before.

    Ruoye always had a smile on his face and played the Jade Phoenix Qin in front of him.  From time to time his eyes fell on his daughter beside him.

    My daughter's Yuhuang Qin has changed, and it has a touch of vibrant green. But since it gained this greenness, in the past few years, my daughter has made rapid progress in her accomplishments on the Guqin. She is no longer the one who can only play the Guqin with soul-skill effects.  But it¡¯s not a pleasant piece of music.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628 Lan Bing Ruoye

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She is now calm and dignified, beautiful and friendly.  His level in Guqin has gradually surpassed his own.  Completely integrate soul skills and Guqin.

    For Ruoye, a musical fanatic, this is more gratifying than how powerful his daughter has become as a soul master.

    Behind their father and daughter, there stood a woman with white hair hanging down behind her. She looked about thirty years old. Lan Mengqin's appearance was somewhat similar to her.

    She is the contemporary leader of the Ice Clan, a powerful person at the level of Titled Douluo.  Ice Heaven Douluo Lan Bing.  She is also Lan Mengqin's mother and Ruoye's wife.

    Because Lan Mengqin had to inherit the position of patriarch, she could only take her mother's surname of Lan.  But her name is full of Lan Bing's love for Ruoye.

    For this reason, Lan Bing feels guilty towards Ruoye, but Ruoye doesn't care too much. He doesn't even use his last name. In his opinion, apart from Qin, love and family are the most important things in his life.  For Lan Bing, he could come to the frozen Beidou City to live permanently. Would he still care about his daughter's surname?

    Lan Bing often tells Lan Mengqin that in the future, if you can find a good person like your father as your partner, your mother will be satisfied.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s Jade Phoenix Qin has indeed changed, because now it is the Jade Phoenix Qin, which is the result of the fusion of the jade swan¡¯s blood.  This was before the Emerald Swan had fully become her soul.

    The reason why Nana asked each of them to suppress their cultivation and not rush to break through was also a very important reason for integrating powerful souls.

    For them, the ferocious beast is so powerful that their current cultivation level cannot bear it.  But as long as they advance, because they have signed a contract, they must integrate.

    So Nana asked them to suppress their cultivation, integrate more soul power into their bodies, strengthen their own bodies, and at the same time, continuously accumulate.  Accumulate until their body can bear it before completing the breakthrough.

    Although there is no breakthrough yet, Lan Mengqin has already received huge benefits from Brigitte. Her music is full of healing effects and can also enhance the potential of human life.

    Therefore, every time she returned to the Ice Tribe, she would play the piano for her people, and this little princess gained the love of all the people.  Here, Lan Mengqin is the real sweet girl of heaven.  It is the object of much attention.

    The playing lasted for nearly two hours before it ended.  When Lan Mengqin finished playing, the tribesmen who filled the entire square cheered her name but made way for her in an orderly manner, allowing the three of them to go home.  No one is needed to maintain order.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s home is not luxurious, but it is very warm.  This warmth is naturally for Ruoye.  With Lan Bing's cultivation level, she doesn't need such a warm environment. Instead, she prefers the cold world.

    "Baby, if this continues, my mother may have to abdicate early." Lan Bing looked at her daughter with a smile.

    "You played extremely well. Dad can hardly cooperate with you anymore." Ruoye also praised his daughter.

    Lan Mengqin smiled and said: "I know you want to give me the position of clan leader early so that you can go out and enjoy the mountains and rivers, right? Don't even think about it. I won't do it. I'm still young, I still want it.  Continue studying."

    Lan Bing said: "You little heartless person. Anyway, the position of patriarch will be yours sooner or later."

    A hint of slyness flashed in Lan Mengqin's eyes, "That's not necessarily true! With your physical condition, you can be the clan leader for another hundred years. I will have descendants by then, and let my children inherit your legacy.  Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be the leader of the clan?¡±

    Ruoye said in surprise: "Are you shirking your responsibility now? Daughter, you are wrong. Don't you think you should give mom and dad more time? Dad is very afraid of the cold. He has wanted to take your mom out for a long time.  Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±

    Lan Mengqin curled her lips, "You guys don't go out too much! Last year I went to the Elf Star, and this year I went to the Tianluo Star. I went to the mother planet to see it the year before last."

    "That's different. But, daughter, don't you have someone you like? How about giving birth to something that is still far away for you?" Lan Bing asked very keenly.

    "Ah? No! Where did I get my boyfriend? I'm still a child. I'm against puppy love." Lan Mengqin raised her head proudly.  But for some reason, a strong figure appeared in her mind. Although it only disappeared for a moment, she blushed unconsciously.

    I thought to myself: Bah, bah, bah, why did I suddenly think of that guy?

    Lan Bing looked at Lan Mengqin with some confusion and said: "Next semester, it will be time for you to go on missions. Speaking of which, I am really worried."??¡±

    Lan Mengqin said: "There is nothing to worry about. Don't you still believe in my ability? Although I haven't broken through the fifth ring yet, I have been at level 49 for several years. I can break through at any time. Even the seniors can complete it.  How can we not complete the mission? And we have Xuanyu leading the team!"

    "Yes, but you still have to be careful. You must not be careless at all. Mom and Dad only have a baby like you." Lan Bing still knows a little about the situation in Shrek Academy.  Because she had studied in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.  He returned to the Ice Tribe only after graduating from the outer college.

    There are many reasons why she did not enter the inner courtyard. It was not because she was not talented enough, but because she later met Ruoye.  Because she spent too much time with him, it affected her.  When I graduated from the sixth grade, I couldn't complete the two-word battle armor.  Only then did he lose the qualification to be admitted to the inner court.

    Lan Mengqin has actually always been quite curious. Her mother is so beautiful and so strong.  Why do you fall in love with dad and be with dad, an ordinary person?

    In fact, she herself has always been looking forward to entering the mission period as soon as possible, so that she can break through and completely integrate with the Emerald Swan.  And, what fun it is to go on a mission!  Practicing every day is really boring.

    In two days, I will go back.  The thought of this filled her with motivation.

    Shrek Academy.

    "Didi-di-di, didi-di-di." The prompt tone of the soul guide communicator sounded.  Tang Zhenhua answered the communicator impatiently, "Who is it?"

    Ying Luohong¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Oh, you! What's wrong, what's wrong?" Tang Zhenhua quickly put down his injured work and said with a smile.

    Ying Luohong said: "On behalf of the academy, I officially inform you that the academy has approved the Tianyi mecha. We will cooperate with the Tang Sect. You will give the patent to the Tang Sect and let them produce it on your behalf. Only in this way can we provide Star Wars with the fastest possible solution."  The experimental class is fully equipped.¡±

    "Does the patent also need to be given to the Tang Sect?" Tang Zhenhua was stunned.

    "I know you are reluctant to part with it. This is the result of your hard-earned research. But in terms of production and manufacturing capabilities, Tangmen is indeed stronger than us. The college mainly does research, and we are not actually involved in the actual production too much."  Ying Luohong's voice became much softer. She naturally knew how much effort Tang Zhenhua put into these aspects.

    After Tang Zhenhua hesitated for a moment, he said: "Okay. Then give it to them. We are all a family anyway. The most important thing is to let the children use the Tianyi mecha to ensure that they can complete the mission.  Be safer.¡±

    Ying Luohong said: "It will not be given to them directly. It needs to be exchanged for merit. The academy is fair and cannot give them any preferential treatment in this regard. Otherwise, it will not be fair to other grades."

    "Then what's the use of making it in advance?" Tang Zhenhua couldn't help but ask.

    "At least it can be guaranteed that when they have enough merit, they can immediately possess the Tianyi mecha." Ying Luohong said in a deep voice.

    Tang Zhenhua sighed and nodded, "That's it." Ying Luohong was right. If he was just helping to make it, he would need to wait for the students to accumulate merit, exchange their merit for badges, and then exchange for resources, and then make it himself.  .  This process is very long.  After all, not everyone can earn merit as quickly as Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629 Tang Zhenhua¡¯s Spring

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although Lan Xuanyu has kept a low profile in the past few years, his talent in forging is extremely excellent. He has earned countless badges through forging in recent years.

    "Are we going to give them a more difficult task?" Tang Zhenhua asked.

    Ying Luohong said: "Yes. This is enough merit."

    Tang Zhenhua asked: "Isn't it too risky?"

    Ying Luohong said: "The Star Wars Experimental Class Academy has actually invested a lot of resources secretly, including preparing for their future. The growth of their strength is the most important. It must be tempered by real actual combat."

    Tang Zhenhua wanted to say something else, but he didn't say it after all.  This is the rule of Shrek Academy.  The number of students in Shrek is very small, and Shrek Academy attaches great importance to every student, both in the outer and inner schools.  But the demands on them are also extremely high.  It is not an easy task to successfully graduate from Shrek Academy's outer campus.  Anyone who can graduate is a truly outstanding talent.

    "Oh, by the way. The Tang Sect won't pay for this patent. They are very interested in and admire your Tianyi mecha. They decided to give you god-level metal and let you try to build it with god-level metal.  A god-level Sky-Wing mecha. Use these god-level metals as the patent fees for the Sky-wing mecha."

    "Huh?" The surprise came so suddenly that Tang Zhenhua was stunned.

    Use god-level metal to build Tianyi mecha?

    In the entire Federation, there are probably only a few mechas that can be completely made of god-level metal.  God-level metal is the most important material for making four-word and above-level battle armor!  Even a piece of god-level metal the size of a fingernail is worth an astronomical amount of money.  Not to mention a god-level metal that can build a mecha.

    This can no longer be measured with money.  Even the Federation's god-level metal reserves may not be as large as those of the Tang Sect.  Only the Tang Sect has such confidence.

    "Tangmen hopes that you will go to the Tangmen Research Institute for a period of time and let their researchers study with you to see if you can give the Tianyi mecha more changes in the process of making it with god-level metal, instead of just being limited to it.  Switching between fighter planes and humanoid mechas. Do you want to go?"

    "Go, of course you go! That's great." Tang Zhenhua almost jumped up with excitement.

    In terms of combat armor research, Shrek Academy is the absolute number one in the federation, but in terms of mechas, the Tang Sect has the most advanced technology.

    "Congratulations." There was something strange in Ying Luohong's voice.

    "Same joy," Tang Zhenhua said happily.

    "Actually, you should thank someone." Ying Luohong on the other side of the soul guide communicator suddenly said.

    "Who do you want to thank? Oh, yes, thank you, thank you, thank you." Tang Zhenhua felt that his emotional intelligence was quite high.

    "It's not me. What you should be grateful for is your precious apprentice. Zhenhua, have you noticed that since your precious apprentice came to the academy? In the past few years, you are no longer decadent and have been working hard. This is  I wish I could see you."

    After saying this, Ying Luohong had already hung up the communication.

    Tang Zhenhua stood there blankly.  Ying Luohong's words echoed in her mind.

    She, she called me Zhenhua?  How many years has it been since this was called?

    Xuanyu?

    Thinking back on what happened in the past few years, Tang Zhenhua couldn't help but be shocked, yes!  Ever since Lan Xuanyu came, he seemed to have been changing, but he didn't even feel it.

    At first, I just thought that this child was very talented and was taught by Yin Tianfan, so I should teach him well.  But later, Lan Xuanyu did a series of things, and his talent continued to be released.  Tang Zhenhua became more and more interested in him and paid more and more attention to this disciple.

    Later, there was the Star Wars Experimental Class.  Facing these outstanding children, he subconsciously became busy and enjoyed it.  It was also from that time that his research progress on the Tianyi mecha began to increase rapidly.

    It all seems to have started after Lan Xuanyu arrived.

    The second semester of fourth grade is about to start!

    When Lan Xuanyu walked out of the space center, a surprise hit him.

    ?? Two women with the same height and slender figure were waiting for him outside.

    They all wore masks and even hooded sweatshirts to cover their hair.  But even though they were far away, Lan Xuanyu still saw them at a glance.  At the same time, I also saw the moving eyes that were dark blue and purple.

    He threeHe ran out in two steps and hugged the owner of the purple eyes, "Teacher Nana, why are you here?"

    Nana also hugged him and said with a smile: "I'm here to pick you up! I haven't seen you since the holidays. I miss you a little."

    "I miss you too." Lan Xuanyu looked excited, then opened his arms and hugged the girl with dark blue eyes next to him.  What greeted him was a push away and an angry roll of his eyes.

    "Xiuxiu, we haven't seen you for so many days, don't be so heartless."

    The person who came to pick him up with Nana turned out to be Bai Xiuxiu.  Fifteen-year-old Bai Xiuxiu is already a big girl, at least her height is about the same as Nana's, which is quite tall among girls.  But now Lan Xuanyu has surpassed her.

    "We must be ruthless to a guy like you who likes to poke noses and faces." Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana with aggrieved expression, "Teacher Nana, look at her."

    Nana spread her hands and said with a smile: "I can't control it."

    The three of them said as they walked out of the space center and got into the soul guide car.

    Lan Xuanyu bought the car. If it is a little more crowded, it can seat eight people.  In Shrek Academy, not having a car is really inconvenient.  And with a car, it is easier for them to go to more places in Shrek City.  You can't release your soul power and run wildly on the streets, right?

    "Teacher Nana, how many days will you be here this time?" Lan Xuanyu grabbed Nana's hand.

    Nana said: "Three days. The Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy will also start school in a few days."

    "It's only been three days!" Lan Xuanyu said with some regret.

    "Well, I came here this time for one more thing. I want to take care of you when you break through." Nana said.

    "Can we break through?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly became excited when he heard this.

    "Yes. Xiu Xiu said that it may be dangerous for you to perform missions in the future. What you have accumulated in the past few years is pretty good. Break through. It is better to familiarize yourself with your abilities earlier. It will help you complete the mission."  Nana said.

    "Great, we can finally break through." Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists excitedly.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled, "You're jumping up and down like a monkey."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You won't understand how a little transparent person who is in fourth grade or has a third-level strength feels."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Come on, please. Who in the class has given you a wink?" Yes!  In the class, who would underestimate him as the monitor?

    The car drove into the familiar Shrek Academy. For Lan Xuanyu, the feeling of going home was so comfortable.

    It seems that this is his real home, but Tianluoxing's home is like a post station. Since coming to Shrek, he has only gone back a handful of times.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Xiuxiu, are they all back?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Not yet. There are still two days until school starts, and Huihui and Yuge will definitely come back on the last day. By the way, why didn't you come back with Liu Feng and Qian Lei? Didn't you all return to Tianluo Star?  ?¡±

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, "Forget it, they were sparring, and the madman was injured. The fat man seemed to be a little unable to control his abilities. I wanted to wait for them, but the fat man seemed to feel guilty and said he would stay with me.  Liu Feng recuperates and asks me to come back first and ask for leave for them. They will not come back until school starts, which will be a few days late." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630 Mr. Le is coming to Shrek for a concert

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana said: "This is related to the fact that he reached his own limit and lasted too long. It should be that Golden Behemoth was suppressed too much and became emotionally agitated. He will be fine after a breakthrough."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's good. I'm really worried. After all, Golden Behemoth is an alien creature, and its nature is fierce. I'm afraid the fat man can't control it."

    Nana said: "Probably not. Golden Behemoth has been with Qian Lei since he was a child. He is like a blank sheet of paper. His nature is indeed fierce, but those who are close to red are red and those who are close to ink are black. In addition, as Qian Lei,  The natal summoned beast. As long as Qian Lei doesn't like killing, there will be no problem. But you still have to be careful to guide him and don't let him be overly ferocious during the battle."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then what if his viciousness is aroused? Is there any way to control it?"

    Nana said: "This may exist. Once Golden Behemoth enters the bloodthirsty state, he is likely to disown all his relatives, but his strength will also increase dramatically. But the bloodthirsty state will not last too long. After it ends, he will  If you fall into a relatively weak state, just subdue him at that time and let his emotions recover. But unless it is an extremely special situation, be sure not to let him enter a bloodthirsty state, because that is likely to make him disown all his relatives, including you.  If you attack them all, there will be danger. If you really encounter that situation, you have to release your bloodline aura to try to suppress it. Only your bloodline aura can suppress it. "

    "Well, I will definitely pay more attention to him." Lan Xuanyu promised seriously.

    Qian Lei¡¯s growth was too sudden at the beginning. After merging with Fatty Jin, he suddenly seemed like a different person. This was certainly a good thing for Qian Lei, but there were also a series of problems.  After several years of control and suppression, he gradually gained full control of his abilities.

    In this regard, Ying Luohong also gave Qian Lei special guidance. Although his soul power was suppressed, he helped him cultivate and improve his mental power.  A strong enough mental power is the most important foundation for controlling one's mental state.  Now Qian Lei's mental power is close to the Lingyuan realm, only one step away.

    Lan Xuanyu later realized how difficult it was to cultivate to the Lingyuan realm. Without the improvement from the Beast God Emperor Tian, ??I am afraid that his mental strength would not be as good as Qian Lei's now.  The Lingyuan realm is a huge threshold for many soul masters, and they may not be able to successfully break through it even in their lifetime.

    It was only later that he learned that the Lingyuan Realm was also a ticket to Shrek Academy.  During the training process in the outer courtyard, as long as there are no accidents, students who have reached the spiritual level of the Lingyuan realm and have completed the basic requirements can be specially approved to enter the inner courtyard.

    This basic requirement is naturally to complete the two-word battle armor and pass the final exam every year.  There is no need to take the inner court assessment anymore.  This shows how important spiritual power is in the Lingyuan realm.

    ?????????? There is a big gap in levels from the Lingyuan realm to the next level, the Spiritual realm realm. Although he has been practicing for several years, there is still a huge gap for the current Lan Xuanyu.  That requires cultivating from 5,000 points of spiritual power to 20,000 points!

    But once you enter the spiritual realm, your mental power is no longer an auxiliary, but truly becomes the most important part of your strength, and you will have the existence of the spiritual realm.  Every soul master who can reach the level of the spiritual realm has almost a different spiritual realm.  But all of them have greatly improved and helped their strength.

    Judging from the current progress of cultivation, Lan Xuanyu feels that in about ten years, he may have the opportunity to enter the spiritual realm.  After entering the spiritual abyss realm, the speed of improvement of mental power becomes slower and slower.  This is true even if he has been practicing the Purple Demon Eye.

    His current mental strength is still a little short of 7,000.  It is still far away from the spiritual realm.

    But Nana also told him that when his soul power increases, his martial soul evolves, and his bloodline power evolves, it will have a feedback effect on his spiritual cultivation.  It will speed up the improvement of mental power, or directly improve it.  Lan Xuanyu can only expect this now.

    In the past few years, he has been suppressing his soul power and investing more of his soul power into the cultivation of bloodline power.  His bloodline power has improved quite a lot.

    The number of Dragon God scales on the chest has now increased from five to nine.  These nine scales grew offset from the center of his chest to the left, just covering his heart.

    After sending Lan Xuanyu back to the dormitory, Nana said: "Xuanyu, please rest first. Meditate tonight to restore your state. Breakthrough tomorrow. You and Xiuxiu together. Her breakthrough needs your breath the most. Wait for you.  After completing the breakthrough, even if I am not with the academy, when others break through, if you guard them and release your blood aura, it will be helpful for their breakthrough."

    ¡°???'s.  "

    Nana left with Bai Xiuxiu. She lived with Bai Xiuxiu, which made Lan Xuanyu a little jealous.  But who asked him to go home this holiday?  There is nothing we can do.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s reasons are also very high-sounding. You have grown up, you are a man, the teacher is a girl, and you are so beautiful. It is inconvenient to live with you.  Then he took over Nana.

    The dormitory was spotless, and only Bai Xiuxiu had the key. She had obviously cleaned it for him before he came back.

    Lan Xuanyu went directly back to the room, threw himself on the bed, feeling the comfort of being wrapped in softness all over his body, and let out a long moan.

    After taking a vacation, I really feel like I don¡¯t want to practice!  It¡¯s really because the holidays are too comfortable.

    At this moment, the soul communicator on his wrist suddenly rang. Lan Xuanyu raised his wrist to take a look, and suddenly sat up with a look of surprise on his face.

    He quickly connected to the communication and said with surprise in his voice: "Uncle Le."

    A nice and gentle voice came from the other side, "Hello Xuanyu, how are you doing?"

    "That's great! I just returned to the academy. Have you come to your home planet?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    "Yes! I just came here and landed in Mingdu. There will be a concert in Mingdu tomorrow. Do you want to come and see it?" Mr. Le said with a smile.

    "Tomorrow?" Lan Xuanyu really wants to go.  However, Nana will help him break through tomorrow!

    "Uncle Le, I'm sorry! I can't do it tomorrow. My soul power will break through tomorrow, and the teacher will guard me and protect me. So I can't leave. Will you come to our Shrek performance?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Mr. Le said with a smile: "We have the same arrangement this time. We will go to Shrek City in about three or four days and there will be a concert. This is my first time to sing in Shrek City. Then you can come and see me.  "

    "Okay, okay! I haven't seen you for almost a year. I'm basically proficient in the spiritual forging method you taught me last time. You come to check this time. I should be considered a sixth-level blacksmith now.  The success rate of spiritual training is already over 40%." Lan Xuanyu said with some pride.

    "Not bad! Keep up the good work. Can your hammering skills reach sixty-four?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment: "Not yet. I always feel that the power is not transparent enough, and I can't connect after about fifty times. Maybe it will be better after my soul power breaks through. It's best now  That¡¯s fifty-two strokes.¡±

    Mr. Le said: "Don't be anxious, it's good to take it step by step. I came to Shrek this time just to see you. I will stay for a few days to practice with you."

    "Okay, okay!" Lan Xuanyu was extremely happy when he heard that Mr. Le was coming.

    Mr. Le has the opportunity to visit his home planet almost every year, but the number of visits is not that many, often only once a year.  But every time he comes, he will come specifically to see Lan Xuanyu and give him instructions on forging.

    But Lan Xuanyu hasn¡¯t heard Mr. Le¡¯s concert for a long, long time. His memories still remain in his childhood, when he first heard his concert.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 VIP No. 1

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hanging up the phone, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but think that if his mother were here and knew that Mr. Le was coming to the concert, she would be extremely excited.  She has always been a fan of Uncle Le.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Teacher Nana should have returned to Mingdu by then, otherwise, we could have attended the concert together.  Ask her later if she can stay for two more days.

    Tang Le also hung up the call and looked at the scenery outside the window with a smile.  When staying in a hotel, he always likes to stay on high floors because the view is particularly good and he can see far away places.

    Le Qingling smiled and said, "Let's go see that kid again! You and he are really destined. He should have grown up by now."

    "Well, he has grown up a lot. You can also see him this time. He will come to my Shrek concert." Tang Le said with a smile.

    Le Qingling said: "Well, just take a look. If he is as good-looking as you said, maybe he can make his debut."

    Tang Ledao: "I'm a student of Shrek Academy. I shouldn't be able to debut or anything like that."

    Le Qingling smiled and said: "This time we are invited by the company's guest No. 1. Do you have any new songs? You have been singing these songs for so many years, and I am tired of hearing them."

    Tang Le thought for a while and said, "Let's take a look, maybe there will be one."

    "Really?" Le Qing's eyes widened suddenly, with a look of surprise on her face.

    In the music world, Le Gongzi is definitely a weirdo among weirdos. After debuting for so many years, he only has six songs in total, yes, six.  Every concert ends after singing six songs.  Much shorter than an average singer's concert.

    However, every one of his concerts is always overcrowded and his popularity is at its peak.  He has already become a truly king-level star.  It has great influence throughout the federation.  It is also the company¡¯s trump card.

    And as his agent, Le Qingling is naturally on the rise.  Now he is a director of the company.

    In the words of fans, although Le Gongzi only has six songs, the feeling is different every time I listen to him singing.  The same song has a different feeling every time, which is a touch deep in the soul.

    What satisfies the company the most is that Mr. Le¡¯s appearance has not changed at all even after his debut for almost ten years.  Even the manager next to him, Le Qingling, looks almost the same as when he first debuted. Except that his eyes have become more mature, his appearance is still that of a girl.

    I don¡¯t know how many cosmetics companies wanted to cooperate with Tang Le, but they were all rejected early on.  Later, unable to withstand the company's insistence, Le Qingling agreed to allow the selected company to use Tang Le's photos for publicity.  But they will not cooperate in recording any videos.

    This is Tang Le¡¯s request. Apart from singing, he does not participate in any other programs.

    Despite this, as long as products with Le Gongzi¡¯s photos are hung, sales will explode.  This also brought huge benefits to Tang Le's brokerage company.  Tang Le himself doesn't know how much money he has now.  Anyway, they are all at Le Qingling's place.  He doesn't have anything to spend money on, so Le Qingling will take care of it for him.

    Tang Ledao: "I haven't even met VIP No. 1 yet. Do you know who it is now?"

    Le Qingling shook her head and said: "The company seems to know, but it seems that VIP No. 1 has a special request not to reveal his identity. But he should be a big shot in the Federation. He is your loyal fan. Since four years ago  , I must go to all your concerts. And every time, she pays ten times the price to buy the best seats. Now the best seats are always reserved for her. She is probably your crush, the only thing I can be sure of  The only thing is, it¡¯s a woman. Humph!¡±

    Speaking of this, Le Qingling couldn't help but look at Tang Le with some teasing.

    She was certain that VIP No. 1 was a woman, but she always appeared in the best private room.  So even Tang Le has never really seen her.

    With her level of support for Tang Le, she has long been qualified to meet him, but she seems to be very reserved and has never made such a request to Tang Le's agency.

    Since having this No. 1 guest, Tang Le¡¯s development has been smoother in recent years.

    There is competition in any industry, and the competition in the celebrity industry is particularly fierce.  There are even people who pay to kill people.  However, since the appearance of the No. 1 VIP, all the exclusion, pressure, and various means against Tang Le have completely disappeared.  The environment around Tang Le suddenly became pure.  This made the brokerage company breathe a huge sigh of relief.

    You must know that although Tang Le¡¯s brokerage company is also among the best in the industry, it is not that there are no other brokerage companies at the same level.??Ah!  Mr. Le is so famous and has brought such huge economic benefits. How can others not be jealous of him?

    Therefore, in the past few years, various on- and off-the-table methods have continued to appear.  Those who poach are the most numerous.  There are more than ten companies willing to bear astronomical compensation.  For this reason, Le Qingling was extremely busy.

    Tang Le¡¯s attitude is very simple. He actually has no special feelings for the brokerage company, but he said that he is lazy. Since the brokerage company treats him well, why should he change.  Then he left everything to Le Qingling.  He told Le Qingling that he would do whatever she decided.  If she wants to change it herself, then change it herself.  Just don't work too much.

    Le Qingling was very satisfied with Tang Le's upright attitude.  But she also believed that for the sake of Tang Le's image, it was better not to change jobs easily.  In fact, it's not necessary at all.  Not to mention that Tang Le didn't know how much money he had, even Le Qingling couldn't remember how many assets he had now.  Anyway, she turned a lot of her money into real estate and stocks in big companies.

    And since the No. 1 VIP appeared, all competition has disappeared.  No one even came to poach anymore.  Le Qingling immediately became relaxed.  Therefore, she also fully agreed with this mysterious VIP No. 1.  This is what a good fan should do.

    Of course, there are also negative news coming out, saying that Mr. Le is being taken care of by a super rich woman behind a certain big power.  Strangely enough, the No. 1 VIP didn't seem to care much about such negative news, and the news was not blocked.

    No brokerage company can enter Shrek City.  Only active invitation.  Over the years, very few stars have been invited to perform in Shrek City.  Here, nothing the federation says counts.  Only the words of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect will work.

    Therefore, being invited to perform in Shrek City this time has undoubtedly raised Mr. Le's reputation to another extreme.  Only they knew internally that this seemed to be related to the No. 1 VIP.  This VIP No. 1 can even manage the relationship between Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, which makes the agency respect this person even more.

    "Does your kid need less tickets?" Le Qingling asked.

    Mr. Le was stunned for a moment, "I don't know! Leave a hundred for him. What if he wants to bring his classmates?"

    Le Qingling rolled her eyes, "Do you think our performance tickets are just cabbage? One hundred tickets. Don't blame me, even the boss of our company can't get it, okay? A big box, I'll try my best to get it."  Just squeeze in and seat twenty or thirty people, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    "Oh, okay." Mr. Le has always followed the good deeds.

    Lan Mengqin is back. She returned from Tiandou Star early the next morning after Lan Xuanyu came back.  As soon as they heard that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were going to make a breakthrough that night, they immediately expressed their intention to join in and participate together without rest.  Nana agreed.

    The place for breakthrough was not in Poseidon Lake, but in the meditation room of Lan Xuanyu's dormitory.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632: Will Teacher Nana stay for the concert?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Teacher Nana, Mr. Le is coming to our place to hold a concert in a few days. Do you want to come with us?" Lan Xuanyu asked, holding Nana's hand.

    Nana smiled and shook her head, saying: "No. There are still my students at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, and I have to go back to teach them. You go and listen."

    She never watches TV or attends any concerts.  I just like silence.  He is completely immune to celebrities.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "No matter how good-looking a celebrity is, it is impossible to be prettier than Teacher Nana. How can Teacher Nana be star-chasing?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "My Uncle Le is different. If you don't believe me, I will show you later."

    Lan Mengqin on the side said: "Master Le is indeed very powerful. I have seen his concert video, which is very good. Xuanyu, please take me with you. Can you?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, I forgot to ask Uncle Le how many tickets he can give us. I will ask him tomorrow. Let him keep a few more tickets and let's go together."

    "That's great." Lan Mengqin's eyes were twinkling with little stars.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu and then at her with some doubts, "Is it really that good to hear?"

    Lan Mengqin smiled and said: "Not only does it sound good, it also looks good. Mr. Le is so handsome."

    "Teacher Nana, don't you really want to stay and take a look?" Lan Xuanyu shook her hand.

    Looking at his big eyes full of expectation, Nana couldn't bear to refuse him, "Next time, this time is just not right."

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "Okay then."

    Nana smiled and said: "Okay, you three should calm down and prepare to break through immediately."

    Lan Xuanyu and the three of them sat cross-legged.  Lan Xuanyu is in the center, Bai Xiuxiu is on his left, and Lan Mengqin is on his right.

    They all had enough experience in cultivation and quickly calmed down.

    Nana nodded slightly and said, "Let's get started."

    Lan Xuanyu looked inside intently, and the blood vortex and the spiritual vortex in the brain began to spin at the same time through the communication bridge.  The soft energy began to change continuously.  The soul power was mobilized by the mental power and bloodline power, and began to operate according to the method of Xuantian Gong.

    The soul power that had already reached level 39 was no longer suppressed and began to attack higher levels like a tide.

    A faint colored halo rippled out from Lan Xuanyu's chest, and the entire meditation room was filled with strange energy fluctuations.  Nana nodded slightly. She had already set up a space barrier around the meditation room. No matter how much movement there was inside, it would not be transmitted to the outside.

    The same is true for Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin. They no longer suppress their soul power, and their own soul power feels surging.

    Behind them, two illusory lights and shadows floated out and gradually solidified. They were none other than the Emerald Swan Brigitte and the Abyss Demonic Dragon Queen.

    They bowed to Nana at the same time, then closed their eyes silently, standing behind Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin.

    The soul power fluctuations of the three people are constantly rising, but due to the influence of the dragon god's blood aura released by Lan Xuanyu, what can be seen is that Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu also have a faint colorful halo on their bodies.  This is true even for Brigitte and the Queen.  They all seemed to be exaggerated by Lan Xuanyu's aura.

    Nana just stood there silently, watching and feeling the changes in their auras.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised at this time. In his opinion, he had suppressed his cultivation for such a long time without trying to break through. A breakthrough should be as simple as poking through a layer of window paper.  However, when he actually started to break through the hurdles, he found that the breakthrough was still difficult and not as easy as imagined.

    There seem to be layers of seals in his body that limit his impact.

    The purest power at the core of Dragon God's bloodline has been condensed by him and integrated into his own soul power, which makes the breakthrough easier.  With the spiritual power at the Lingyuan level, he can clearly feel the most subtle changes in every part of his body.

    With so many years of rich cultivation experience, although he was surprised, he was not anxious at all and made a steady and slow breakthrough.

    It¡¯s just four rings!  It's so difficult.

    Faint golden lines and silver lines appeared silently on his hands, and gold-patterned blue silver grass and silver-patterned blue silver grass also slowly emerged, floating above his palms.

    The nine Dragon God scales on the chest shone with dazzling light, and the soft colored halo began to become more and more intense.

      Affected by the colorful halo, a faint seven-color haze appeared around the light and shadow of Brigitte and the Queen.  Gives people a psychedelic feeling.

    "Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu's delicate body suddenly tensed up, and the aura on her body also changed instantly, and a puff of ice mist-like aura suddenly burst out from her body.  A layer of purple scales instantly appeared all over her body, and her whole aura also changed drastically.

    A breakthrough!

    At the same time that Bai Xiuxiu made a breakthrough, Lan Mengqin seemed to be affected by the ice god Bingdilian. Her delicate body trembled, and a pair of huge green wings spread out from her back.  Each feather was as lustrous as emerald, and the rich breath of life enveloped her whole body, causing her entire temperament to begin to transform.  Yes, she broke through at the same time.

    They all broke through from the fourth ring to the fifth environment. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, their breakthrough was truly a matter of course. After giving up suppression, the breakthrough process was completed in an instant.

    The soul power flows in the body like the Yangtze River. Bai Xiuxiu's body exudes a light purple airflow, while Lan Mengqin's body exudes a light green halo.

    At this time, the two lights and shadows behind them suddenly became illusory. After bowing deeply to Nana again, they each merged into their bodies.

    For Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin, breakthrough is not a difficult thing.  The real difficulty is in the process of fusing the soul.

    It is only a five-ring cultivation, but it needs to be integrated with a ferocious beast-level soul ring, which requires hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation.  This is the real test for them.  This is why Nana has always asked them to suppress their cultivation and not rush to break through.

    Soul power did not stop after breaking through level 50, but continued to rise.  At the same time, the bodies of the two women were also undergoing subtle changes.

    The scales on Bai Xiuxiu's body became clearer.  In addition to his face, his neck was covered in purple scales, and his long dark blue hair gradually turned into a noble blue-purple color, exuding the luster of crystal clear gems.  But her whole feeling became deeper, as if she herself had turned into an abyss, swallowing up the surrounding light.

    During this process, the colorful halo poured into her body, like a catalyst, softening the powerful energy that was instantly injected into her blood.

    Even though it has been combined with the Demon Queen for such a long time, the bloodline has been merging with the Demon Queen's bloodline, improving subtly.

    ¡°But when this fusion really emerged, Bai Xiuxiu was still under tremendous pressure.

    The level of the Demon Queen is much higher than hers.  It has the cultivation and aura of a ferocious beast, and also has an extremely powerful devouring power.  Bai Xiuxiu, who had never known what cold was, felt a chill in her heart.

    It was as if her heart and brain were frozen by the cold.  Fortunately, the seven-colored breath poured into her body and protected her from the warmth at her core, so that she would not be swallowed by the cold.

    And her body is constantly evolving and changing in this process.

    From this moment on, there is no longer the Abyss Demonic Dragon Queen in the world, only Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s soul.  And her martial soul also underwent transformation again during this fusion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633 Abyss Ice Demon Dragon and Emerald Phoenix

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Light and shadow slowly emerged behind Bai Xiuxiu. When the light and shadow appeared, it was a huge shark covered with dragon scales.  The original great white shark disappeared and was replaced by scales, turning into a huge purple shark.

    This huge abyss dragon shark began to transform again.  The shark's body began to become slender and slender.  A pair of purple wings squeezed out from the back and gradually unfolded.  The body is also constantly changing towards the dragon shape.

    On the other side, Lan Mengqin¡¯s evolution process has also undergone drastic changes.  The emerald wings behind her kept flapping, causing the aura on her body to continue to rise.  Brigitte had completely integrated into her body, but a light and shadow reappeared behind her, it was the Ice and Snow Maiden Martial Spirit.

    The originally blurry appearance of the Snow Girl gradually became clearer, and she suddenly looked like Brigitte. The originally cold ice and snow gradually became softer.  There is an extra layer of life in the chill.

    And in front of her, Jade Phoenix Qin appeared.  This time, her Jade Phoenix Qin completely turned green, as if it were carved from jade.

    The sound of phoenixes hovered silently.  The green guqin suddenly trembled as if struggling, and then, it suddenly exploded into a sky full of green light, and a green phoenix broke free.

    The emerald phoenix hovered above Lan Mengqin's head, and the Ice and Snow Girl behind her also slowly floated.  The emerald phoenix suddenly flew towards the ice and snow girl. Suddenly, the ice and snow girl's body shone brightly and merged with the emerald phoenix.  At that moment, the extremely rich breath of life burst out instantly.  The evolved Snow Girl floated on Lan Mengqin's body and slowly blended in.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s originally cold temperament became gentler.  The Jade Phoenix Qin disappeared, and so did the Ice and Snow Girl.  She herself seemed to have completely merged with the Ice and Snow Girl, with her green wings spread out behind her.  A circle of orange-gold soul rings instantly rose from beneath his feet, circling back and forth.

    The orange-gold color represents a ferocious beast-level soul ring that exceeds a level of more than 100,000 years!

    Nana has been observing from the side. She can't help but be a little surprised. The integration between Lan Mengqin and Bi Ji seems to be smoother.  Lan Mengqin's two martial arts actually merged together, and a qualitative leap occurred, a special evolution.

    It seems that there is a special fit between the Emerald Swan Brigitte and her.  It seems that there is only one martial spirit left after the evolution, but the level of this martial spirit itself has far surpassed the original Ice Sky Snow Girl and Jade Phoenix Qin, becoming a truly top martial spirit.

    Emerald Phoenix!  This is Lan Mengqin's brand new martial spirit.  The moment the Emerald Phoenix appeared, Lan Mengqin's original four soul rings had all turned black.  It was the fusion of twin martial souls and soul rings.  And they are all extremely deep black.  This transformation is a huge evolution for her as a whole.

    ¡° On the other side, Bai Xiuxiu doesn¡¯t seem to have it so easy.  The evolution process of the Abyss Dragon Shark seems a bit slow.  The powerful light is also becoming looming.

    Nana frowned slightly and closed her eyes.

    Bai Xiuxiu's mood at this time was a bit dazed. Her consciousness was immersed in her own spiritual sea. She could clearly feel the changes in her body, but she was always struggling deep in her heart.

    She is the bloodline of the Demonic Great White Shark, and at this moment, her bloodline is constantly changing.  The bloodline of the Abyss Demonic Dragon is very domineering and is constantly eroding her bloodline, and the two merge with each other.

    The Queen¡¯s mind was also in the sea of ??spirit. ¡°Why resist, why not integrate?¡± She looked at Bai Xiuxiu in surprise and asked.

    "I" Bai Xiuxiu's beautiful eyes welled up with tears, "If I were completely fused with you, would I still have the bloodline of the Demon Soul Great White Shark? That is the bloodline left to me by my father and mother!"

    "Confused." The Demon Queen said angrily: "Do you think of regrets at this time? Haven't you thought about it before? If you don't merge with my bloodline, how can you withstand the soul I bring to you?"

    "But" Bai Xiuxiu was struggling in her heart.

    At this moment, a ray of light and shadow flashed, and above Bai Xiuxiu's spiritual sea, Nana's voice came.

    "Xiuxiu, relax your mind. This is evolution, not replacement and obliteration. Your bloodline will not disappear due to evolution, but will become a part of evolution. If your parents are still alive, they will definitely want to see  Until you complete your evolution and become stronger. Because only then can you better protect yourself. Although they are dead, as long as you still miss them mentally, they will always live in your heart.  And your Demon Soul Great White Shark bloodline will always exist. What you need to understand is that your bloodline is not fused with the Demon Queen, but stimulated by the Demon Queen's breath.Evolving into a bloodline that includes her abilities.  She is just a fusion of spiritual form and you, as well as a fusion of energy.  The changes in your bloodline are just evolution under the stimulation of energy. Your bloodline is still your bloodline and has never changed.  It's like a mutated demonic great white shark, and the root of this mutation comes from yourself.  The fusion of bloodlines is actually just your own evolution.  "

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, "In other words, no matter what my bloodline becomes, it is actually an evolution of the original bloodline, rather than integrating into other bloodlines?"

    Nana said gently: "That's it. It's like different types of blood cannot be fused. Therefore, you only evolve under the stimulation of the original energy of the devil's bloodline. During evolution, the energy of the devil will  It will supplement your body. Originally, the bloodlines between the two of you are very different, so it is unlikely to succeed. But with Xuanyu's bloodline aura to mediate it, your bloodline can evolve perfectly. In this regard, you and Meng  Qin is the same, both thanks to Xuan Yu. His bloodline is very powerful, superior to almost all soul beast bloodlines, and all soul beast bloodlines will become gentle in front of his bloodline. At the same time, what you evolve is the bloodline  , and for the Queen, it is the evolution of potential. This is why she is willing to become your soul."

    "Thank you, I understand." Bai Xiuxiu's inner hesitation gradually disappeared, she nodded gently, and her eyes became firm.

    Meditation room.

    The light and shadow changes behind Bai Xiuxiu began to accelerate, and a blue-purple dragon-shaped light and shadow gradually took shape, but the position of the cheeks still looked like a shark.  On each dragon scale, there are lines in the shape of ice flowers looming. The scales are purple, but the ice flower lines are dark blue, which is why the strange blue-purple color appears.

    The deep dragon roar echoed with soul-trembling fluctuations.  The evolution is gradually completed. From this moment on, Bai Xiuxiu's martial spirit is no longer the Demonic Great White Shark, nor the Abyss Demonic Dragon Shark, but the Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon.

    A circle of orange-gold soul rings rippled out. While the orange-gold color lingered, Bai Xiuxiu's other four soul rings also changed at the same time, all turning into deep black.  The black ten thousand year soul ring!

    Seeing that the light and shadow behind Bai Xiuxiu gradually stabilized, her aura also stabilized, the Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon slowly integrated into her body, causing a pair of dragon wings to slowly spread out behind her, Nana nodded with satisfaction.  The fusion effect is very good, while retaining the attributes of the Demon Soul Great White Shark and the Abyss Demon Dragon.  After mutation and evolution, both the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon and the Emerald Phoenix have become the top martial spirits.

    To put it simply, it is equivalent to the level of the True Dragon Twin Martial Spirits and the True Phoenix Twin Martial Spirits.

    This brings not only an improvement in strength, but also the potential to become a god.

    With the aid of modern federation¡¯s scientific and technological means in cultivation, as long as one¡¯s own martial soul has enough support, it is not too difficult to cultivate to a titled Douluo.  However, wanting to become a god is a completely different concept.  The most important point is that the vast majority of martial souls are simply not enough to support soul masters in cultivating themselves to become gods.

    ¡­¡­

    Butterfly Lan previously complained to me that Oscar in the game was too "obscene" and always used his skills to feed the soul masters he loved with big sausages. No matter how powerful he was, he would never use the couple Ning Rongrong and Oscar.  .  As a result, he drew Ning Rongrong today. He immediately trained Ning Rongrong to the highest level and directly performed the real fragrance scene. He also put Oscar and Ning Rongrong in the first lineup.  There are obviously so many combinations to choose from, but men who only care about rarity, haha!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Four Rings!  Lan Xuanyu breaks through

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s original demon soul, the great white shark martial soul, was not enough to support her becoming a god.  The same goes for Lan Mengqin.

    But after this thorough evolution, combining the energy of the two ferocious beasts, their martial spirits have officially become the ones with the potential to become gods in the future.  This is what Brigitte and the Queen are looking forward to.

    Seeing that the auras of the two girls gradually stabilized and entered the late stage of fusion, Nana felt relieved.  Focus all your attention on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side has not changed as much as the two girls.  The gold-grained bluesilver grass and silver-grained bluesilver grass on the palms of both hands exude a faint haze of light, giving people a psychedelic beauty.

    His own soul power is running faster and faster, and the colorful halo on his chest is still elegant.  But the breakthrough has not yet been completed.

    Lan Xuanyu himself could feel that the bloodlines in his body were in conflict with each other. The two bloodlines in the bloodline vortex, with the Dragon God bloodline as the core, had been very peaceful together. When he was about to break through, they actually became manic again.  , and there was a phenomenon of strife with each other.

    Even the gold and silver energy in his spiritual sea had the same situation.

    Lan Xuanyu had always believed that he had completely tamed the two energies and turned them into existences with the blood of the Dragon God as the core.  Now it seems that they have not been completely integrated!

    "Don't be impatient, take your time. Before you break through to the god level, the golden dragon and silver dragon bloodlines in your body cannot be completely integrated. So every time you break through, you have to face many times more difficulties than ordinary people. This is why I let you  The reason for your accumulation. Otherwise, it is easy to go crazy. Breakthroughs at each level will be more difficult. Fortunately, your mental power has improved quickly and you can control it better, greatly reducing the risk. Waiting for you to break through  When you reach the sixth ring, you need at least spiritual power at the spiritual realm level to ensure safety." Nana's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's spiritual world.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't answer her at the moment. His focus was entirely on controlling the two vortexes.  He actually wanted to ask, if I need spiritual power in the spiritual realm to break through the sixth ring.  What about the seventh, eighth and ninth rings in the future?

    Nana seemed to know what he was thinking, and her voice sounded again, "The fourth ring is an important threshold. If I guess correctly, after your fourth ring, the one who awakens the Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass should be controlled by the earth element. With the earth element  After that, your four basic elements will be complete, which will allow you to undergo a great transformation in terms of element control. The four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind come together. They will also become the foundation of your future. At the same time, there will be derivatives  A special ability. What you will awaken in the fifth and sixth rings in the future is the control of light and dark elements. When your six elements come together, everything will become different. As for how you can break through to higher levels, you can only go  Take it one step at a time and watch your body change and evolve.¡±

    This breakthrough is much clearer than when I broke through the third ring.  He was less than twelve years old when he broke through the third ring. Now a few years have passed and he is almost fifteen years old.

    At this moment, in Lan Xuanyu's heart, he feels that his golden-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass seem to have their own souls, and they are distinct and have their own personalities.

    Normally, their souls are silent. Under the coordination of their Dragon God bloodline, they have become very consistent and blended with each other. They can even continuously give birth to the power of Dragon God and increase the strength of their own Dragon God bloodline.  But whenever it comes to a breakthrough, the two hidden souls seem to wake up and start to compete and collide with each other again.

    Now his Dragon God bloodline has approximately doubled compared to when he first entered the second grade, but compared with the overall gold and silver bloodline, it is still less than one percent.  When the two started to conflict, he still felt a little unable to suppress it.  And the restlessness this time is far greater than that of the Third Ring.

    But Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t panic at all. One was that he had confidence in his own accumulation and his mental strength.  More importantly, even if he doesn't take action, as long as Nana is by his side, his belief will be particularly firm.  Because he understands that even if something goes wrong, Teacher Nana is here to help him.

    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t hope that he will get to the point of being helped by Nana. If he gets to that point, it means his own incompetence.  He has been practicing so hard, does he still need teacher Nana's help to break through a fourth ring?

    When the mind is stabilized, it does not pursue the speed of breakthrough, but steadily urges the soul power to break through bit by bit, and the Dragon God bloodline in the two cores is like a magnet, firmly pulling the gold and silver bloodline aura and soul.  The breath keeps them spinning at high speed, even thoughCan effectively avoid collisions.

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu's body began to change. The left side of his body completely turned silver and was covered with silver scales, while the right side of his body turned into gold and was covered with golden scales.  The nine Dragon God scales separated on his chest, three of them swung up and landed on his forehead, and six others sat on his chest.

    Every part of the body is shining with magnificent brilliance.  Sitting on both sides of his body, even if Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu had completed their breakthrough, their auras at this time could not overwhelm him. Instead, under the influence of the aura released from his body, they became more and more stable.  Mist is constantly evaporating from the surface of the body, expelling impurities from the body.

    Bai Xiuxiu was the first to wake up. When her consciousness returned and before she opened her eyes, she could clearly feel the hot breath beside her.

    Subconsciously he opened his eyes and looked at Lan Xuanyu beside him.  What he saw was the state where his whole body was surrounded by gold and silver light, with colored light as the core.

    Looking at him like this, Bai Xiuxiu's heart trembled slightly, and there was a vague feeling of obsession.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu began to make a slight dragon roar, not one sound, but two sounds.

    One dragon's roar is manic and passionate, while the other's voice is distant and clear.  The two complement each other.

    Behind Lan Xuanyu, two phantoms, one gold and one silver, gradually emerged.  At first, they looked like two thick bluesilver grasses.  But soon, they revealed their true bodies, which were two dragon shapes, one gold and one silver.

    In the silver light, four colors of light gradually emerged, and the golden light became deeper and deeper.

    The four-color light slowly rose, hovering above Lan Xuanyu's head like a colorful cloud, while the golden light and shadow sank below him, turning into a golden light pattern with his body as the center, appearing under him with a diameter of three meters.  Within a meter range, golden dragon patterns bloomed, looming.

    The two kinds of light go up and down, complementing each other.

    At this moment, three purple soul rings appeared silently on Lan Xuanyu's arms, followed by another purple soul ring.

    Under Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s shocked gaze, these four circles of purple soul rings seemed to be stained with ink, turning into black silently.  Deep black.

    Ten thousand years, his four soul rings have all evolved to ten thousand years.

    After several years of accumulation, Lan Xuanyu finally made a breakthrough and officially entered the four environments.

    Nana walked up to Lan Xuanyu, holding a jade box in her hand, and opened the box. Inside was a Ganoderma lucidum that didn't look very big.

    ¡°But Ganoderma lucidum is completely purple, yet crystal clear like jade.

    Nana flicked the Ganoderma lucidum with her fingers, and it made a "clanging" sound like gold and jade colliding.  Sweet and long.  A faint purple halo also emitted.

    Nana put her palms on the canopy of the Ganoderma lucidum, and a faint silver halo spread out from her hands.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635 Purple Fairy Ganoderma

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With a soft "bang" sound, the Ganoderma lucidum exploded and turned into a large purple mist. As soon as the light mist appeared, it seemed to have spirituality and flew away in all directions.

    But how could they escape in front of Nana?

    The faint silver halo shrank inwards, sealing all possible escape routes. Silver light flashed in Nana's eyes, and the purple mist suddenly calmed down, drifting towards Lan Xuanyu silently, and then unexpectedly came from  It quietly penetrated into the pores of his body.  In an instant, Lan Xuanyu's body was rendered purple.

    Yes, this is exactly the Purple Fairy Ganoderma that Lan Xuanyu purchased.  He has never been willing to use it, just wanting to wait until he breaks through the fourth ring to consolidate his foundation and cultivate his strength.

    At this time, he had successfully broken through, and it was the best time to absorb the hundred thousand-year-old jelly grass. Under Nana's control, all the nutrients of the hundred-thousand-year-old purple fairy ganoderma were absorbed into his body.

    When his body completely turned purple, the four-color light cloud above his head and the golden lines like magic circles under his body became clearer and clearer, and even his breathing became longer.

    When Lan Xuanyu woke up from meditation, it was already early the next morning.

    The first feeling after opening my eyes was that my whole body was stiff.

    He subconsciously moved his body and felt a slight "click" sound all over his body.

    When he lowered his head to look at himself, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that the clothes on his body were torn to pieces one after another, and some hard-shell-like things broke apart with his movements and fell down, revealing the white and even pink skin underneath.  skin.

    "This is a sign of the discharge of impurities in your body, and it is the effect of Purple Fairy Ganoderma. Go and wash it off." Nana's voice came.

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize that in the meditation room, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin had already disappeared. Only Nana was sitting not far in front of him, her beautiful eyes looking at him gently.

    "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu called out and quickly stood up.

    It didn¡¯t matter that he moved, pieces suddenly flew from his body, and his skin began to be exposed.

    He was no longer the child he was back then, he was already an adolescent boy. He screamed strangely, ran away and rushed to the bathroom before his clothes were completely peeled off.

    Looking at his embarrassed look, Nana couldn't help laughing. She was still very satisfied with Lan Xuanyu's breakthrough yesterday.  Exactly what she expected.  It is the most perfect breakthrough, and with the 100,000-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma laying the foundation, the foundation for breaking through the fifth ring in the future is there.  As for breaking through to a higher level, it depends on Lan Xuanyu's own physical condition and circumstances at that time.  That can't be rushed.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly took a shower. When he washed off all the dirt on his body, he was surprised to find that his skin was like boiled red shrimp, pink, red, and crystal clear.

    Is this the skin that has been updated?  He couldn't help but poke his skin helplessly.

    It didn¡¯t matter that he poked it, he actually found that his skin was very tough, and when he poked it, there seemed to be a faint halo rippling on the surface of the skin.

    The most interesting thing is that when he pokes with his right hand, a golden halo comes out, but when he pokes with his left hand, a silver halo comes out.

    What's happening here?

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed, but it seemed to be quite fun.  He poked for a while

    By the time he came out after changing his clothes, Nana was already waiting for him outside.

    "Teacher Nana, I seem to have some changes." Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana.

    Nana nodded and said: "I feel it too. Although it is much more difficult for you to break through and upgrade your soul ring every time than other soul masters, in the same way, you gain more in the process of promotion. Just  It's like you're transforming and evolving every time. This time it's especially obvious, with the effect of Purple Fairy Ganoderma. Your bloodline has also undergone some changes. During this period of time, you have to feel your own changes and master your own abilities at the same time.  . You have just made a successful breakthrough. Go eat something first and have a good rest in the morning. In the afternoon I will start to teach you how to practice and control your abilities."

    "Okay. Have Xiuxiu and Mengqin also made a successful breakthrough?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Well, everything went well. I went back to rest after the breakthrough."

    "That's good." When Lan Xuanyu thought of the embarrassment just now, it was lucky that Bai Xiuxiu and the others were not here, otherwise it would have been tragic.

    Nana left one day earlier than expected because there were some urgent matters at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. One of her students had a problem during the breakthrough process. The dean of the academy personally said??Call her and ask her to go back and have a look.  So Nana hurried back after guiding Lan Xuanyu to practice for a day.

    Before leaving, Nana told Lan Xuanyu that he needed to be by his side to protect the other four when they broke through.  There is no need to be in any rush to break through.  Do it when you are in the best condition.

    Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui both came back on the first day of school.  The new semester has begun.

    Lan Xuanyu put his hands in his trouser pockets and slowly walked into the classroom.

    "Hello, squad leader." Ding Zhuohan came over with a flattering look and tried to give him a hug, but was frightened by Lan Xuanyu's threatening move.

    "Squad leader, don't be so heartless." Ding Zhuohan said resentfully.

    "Stop coming and stay away from me." Lan Xuanyu said angrily.

    "Hey, squad leader, your skin is so good. Did you go for skin care during the holidays?" Ding Zhuohan looked at Lan Xuanyu's skin in surprise and praised him.

    Lan Xuanyu was always good-looking and was recognized as a college idol, but now his skin is white and rosy, and even has a crystal clear moisturizing feel.  It adds a bit of elegance.

    "Be like yourself." Lan Xuanyu said: "Get ready for class, sit back down."

    By this time, most of the students in the class had already arrived. When they saw him coming in, they all came up to say hello, with enthusiasm on their faces.

    Lan Xuanyu understands their enthusiasm very well.  These guys didn't hold their shit back. At the end of last semester, Ding Zhuohan had quietly approached him and offered to be their team's substitute.  And he is definitely not the first to do this!

    As we all know, this new semester is about to begin a mission, and he is a dangerous person in the true sense.  They all know about the occasional casualties suffered by seniors during the execution of missions.

    Although Lan Xuanyu has always been a three-ring player, no one in the class has ever underestimated him. On the contrary, they all understand the truth: follow the class leader to get something to eat!

    The metal of each of their one-word battle armors was forged by Lan Xuanyu.  The two-word battle armor will not be able to escape in the future.  Only the monitor can do that.  It's no secret in the class that Lan Xuanyu has been able to do spiritual training.

    What¡¯s more, from a historical perspective, Lan Xuanyu has never lost or made any mistakes!  Staying with him is definitely rewarding, regardless of safety issues.

    They also asked the seniors about it. Although the task was risky, it was also rewarding.

    "Squad leader, what happened to the thing I asked you to do? I still owe you money. You take me to do the task together, and I can pay you back later!" Ding Zhuohan said in a low voice.

    "You go away." A strong force came from behind Ding Zhuohan, and another smiling face appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu, it was Bing Tianliang.

    "Monitor, I am your most loyal supporter! And we are from the same planet. When it is my turn as a substitute, I can't take his turn, right? Hehe. And I am stronger than him! I am more reliable than him.  !¡±

    Bing Tianliang has grown taller, taller than Lan Xuanyu. His figure is as tall and straight as a javelin, his eyes are bright and there is a faint flash of electric light.

    In the class, apart from Tang Yuge, he is the only one with soul power cultivation.  And he did show extremely strong strength.  After having the Purple Thunder Bear.  His cultivation level is advancing by leaps and bounds.  Now he is definitely the backbone of the class.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636 Second Confirmation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Are you stupid? You don't even know what the mission is yet. If it's all personal missions, how can you lead them? Let's listen to what the teacher says first." Lan Xuanyu said helplessly.

    At this moment, almost all the students in the class are looking at him eagerly. Who is he not agreeing to?  Let¡¯s look at the specific situation first.

    At this moment, Xiao Qi walked in from outside.  Seeing the teacher coming in, everyone hurriedly returned to their seats.

    Xiao Qi saw Lan Xuanyu at a glance, and a look of surprise suddenly flashed in his eyes. His cultivation was naturally much better than that of the students, and he could see the change in Lan Xuanyu's temperament at a glance.  Obviously there has been a breakthrough.  Is there finally a breakthrough?  Although he didn't say anything about Lan Xuanyu's third-ring cultivation, he was still somewhat worried in his heart.

    "Class." Lan Xuanyu said loudly.

    Everyone stood up at the same time and said, "Hello, teacher."

    "Well, hello to the new semester, everyone, please take a seat." Xiao Qi said.

    Everybody sat down.  Except for the two unreliable ones Qian Lei and Liu Feng, the whole class is complete.

    Xiao Qidao: "Except for Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who asked for leave, everyone else is here. The rest time given to you this time is the longest in the past, and you know why even if you want to come. Next, what you will face is the outer courtyard.  The most important period of study time is also the most dangerous period. According to college regulations, compulsory tasks need to last for one year. That is, you must perform compulsory tasks this semester and the first semester of fifth grade. After that, you  You can choose to perform the mission or not to perform the mission and stay in the academy to study and practice."

    "In normal colleges, the real time for learning knowledge is in the first three years. The next three years are mainly about actual combat and self-cultivation. Therefore, the fourth year should have been spent on mandatory tasks. But  Because our class is a Star Wars experimental class, you have to learn much more than ordinary classes. That¡¯s why you were delayed. However, this does not mean that our class has privileges. On the contrary, you have been assigned  The tasks will be more abundant than other grades, and there will even be tasks involving Star Wars.¡±

    "You should all know some of the situation. But I still want to talk about it in detail." At this point, Xiao Qi paused and his expression became solemn.

    As the class teacher, he knows very well how important the actual combat that these students will go through next, and performing mandatory tasks is the price they need to pay to obtain training resources.  At the same time, it is also to truly test the potential, talent, and character of these young people.  This is what Shrek Academy has been adhering to for many years.

    No one is an exception, and even the best students stand out this year and are truly recognized by the college.

    ¡° Even if someone like Lan Xuanyu has been appointed as a disciple of the inner court for a long time, if he performs poorly during the execution of the task, especially if there is a problem with his character, he will not be able to enter the inner court in the future.  If something big goes wrong, not even the School of Life will be able to protect him.

    That¡¯s why Xiao Qicai is extra serious.  He leads a Star Wars experimental class. What he hopes most is that more students from this class will enter the inner courtyard in the future.  But before this most important hope, there is another foundation, that is, that all children can be safe.

    "With the advancement of science and technology, the Federation began to develop rapidly ten thousand years ago. At that time, the mother star was already somewhat unable to bear the speed of our development. We demanded so much from the mother star that the mother star was overwhelmed.  . Later, the mother planet evolved after swallowing the abyssal plane that attacked us, and this collapse occurred. But at that time, all mankind had realized that if they no longer thought of a way out, then,  The evolved mother star will also collapse one day. Therefore, from then on, the Federation invested heavily and began its journey into the universe."

    "The development of spaceships began to accelerate with the successful development of the single forward circulation source core by Tangmen. This allowed us to use rare metals as fuel and generate huge amounts of energy. This is how we have today's spaceships  .After thousands of years, we have continued to develop externally, looking for planets suitable for our human survival, and conducting interstellar colonization in the true sense."

    ¡°It was the most difficult in the beginning, both in terms of technology and colonization. But with the success of the colonization of the first administrative star, the speed began to increase slowly. It finally developed to the scale of the current federation.¡±

    "Currently, the Federation has seven major space fleets. Except for the first fleet, which has been stationed at a base on an asteroid near the home star, the other fleets have always been outside. The people don't know this about us.  linkWhat are the federal fleets doing? In fact, it is precisely because of their protection that the people of the federation can live and work in peace and contentment.  "

    "What the Federation has been hiding internally is that, apart from us Federation humans, there are actually countless races in the entire universe. We are not the only ones who can give birth to life. They can also give birth to life on many suitable planets.  Come out. And these planets have all kinds of strange races."

    "For the survival of mankind, we play the role of invaders, but we also play the role of guardians. If we want to develop, we need more resources and we need to find planets suitable for our survival. But these planets are not  Not all can be resolved peacefully like Elf Star, nor are they all incapable of resistance."

    "Some pacifists will think that our aggression is immoral. However, in the universe, the most important thing is survival. Many races develop even faster than us. If they are allowed to develop, especially those  If an aggressive race develops, it will definitely be a huge threat to the Federation. Those who are not our race will have different minds. In the thousands of years of interstellar colonization, we have encountered at least four huge crises.  They are all crises that may subvert the Federation. In these crises, in order to avoid the panic of the people, they are unaware. But there are countless heroes who shed their lives and blood to fight against powerful enemies. We, Shrek Academy,  Tangmen, War Temple, and Spirit Transferring Pagoda all played a huge role in these battles."

    "Not all battles are resolved in the universe. In many cases, strong individual combat effectiveness is more important. Especially when performing tasks on the surface of the planet, strong individual combat effectiveness can play a vital role. We  The reason why Shrek Academy has a small enrollment is to cultivate real elites who can appear in the most important places when the federation is in need and all mankind is in need. And each of you is a reserve force."

    "When you first entered school, I asked you if you were willing to dedicate yourself to the Federation. Your answer at that time was yes. But maybe you were not mature at that time. I will ask you again now, if you are willing to do it.  These are likely to be dangerous tasks, and they may still be carried out in the future. You can still choose to refuse. If you refuse, you will be transferred to the ordinary soul master academy to continue school, and you can decide your own destiny in the future. And if you are sure  If you want to continue, then, many times, your safety will depend on you. Children, please choose carefully. Even if you choose to refuse, the college will never blame you. This is your right."

    Having said this, Xiao Qi remained silent.  He looked at his students calmly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637 Mandatory Mission

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shrek Academy will actually give you three opportunities to choose. The first time is when you enroll, the second time is now, and the third time is when you are admitted to the inner academy.  Once admitted to the inner court, and determined to be willing to take action when humanity encounters a crisis.  Then, it cannot be changed easily.

    No one said anything, Xiao Qi saw calm eyes.  The psychological construction has already been completed.  Every student in the Star Wars experimental class, headed by Lan Xuanyu, is actually looking forward to the upcoming mission.

    Every young man has his own heroic feelings.  In the past few years, they have experienced a lot, even more than ordinary outer academy students.

    During last year¡¯s final exam, they sneaked into an alien planet in Douluo World to simulate killing enemies and performed several missions.  Although these are all simulated, they are very similar to the real situation.  No one ever flinched.

    In this regard, Xiao Qi's heart was full of shock and emotion.  The source of all this comes from the fact that Lan Xuanyu and his friends risked their lives when they faced danger, and were even willing to pay the price of their lives to protect their partners.

    After watching the video of that scene, every student was deeply affected and shocked.  This is the most important reason why Lan Xuanyu has the lowest level of cultivation and gets everyone's support.

    From that moment on, they subconsciously thought that¡¯s what they should do.  Just like Lan Xuanyu's companions risked their lives to rescue him.

    Since the first grade, their class has been surprisingly united, which is rarely seen in the history of the outer courtyard.  Therefore, Xiao Qi has always been very lucky to have a squad leader like Lan Xuanyu.  A good leading role brings a sense of honor and mission to the entire class.

    The result in front of him was completely within Xiao Qi's expectation.  But this process still needs to be done.

    "You are very good, you are all good children." Xiao Qi said sincerely, and his eye circles turned slightly red.

    "Lan Xuanyu." Xiao Qi suddenly shouted.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up instantly, "Here we come."

    Xiao Qi looked at him with stern eyes and said in a deep voice: "As the squad leader, you have the unshirkable responsibility. In the upcoming mandatory mission, I ask you to bring every one of them back intact. Safety is the key.  The first priority. Even if the mission fails, you must come back to me safely, do you understand?"

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu said loudly.  At this moment, he seemed to feel that something was ignited in his heart, and a blazing heat rose in his body.

    Xiao Qi turned his eyes to the others, "This is not just for him, but also for each of you. You are all my students, just like my children. Of course I hope that each of you can become a member of the Federation in the future.  A hero, but this hero must be a living hero. Do you understand?"

    "Understood." The whole class shouted loudly, as if they wanted to completely release the emotions in their hearts.  The huge sound caused the entire teaching building in the outer courtyard to tremble slightly.

    Outside the classroom door, Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong stood there.

    With a faint smile on Ying Luohong's face, Tang Zhenhua said sincerely: "They are all good children! If these children grow up, they will be great. They will definitely be much stronger than us at that time."

    "Yes. The college has adequate plans for their growth. They will try to avoid accidents as much as possible." Ying Luohong said to Tang Zhenhua.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "I just hope that all the Tianyi will be completed as soon as possible and ready for the children. So that they can have more coping capabilities when danger comes."

    "Yes. It will definitely happen. The people from the Tang Sect are already here, and you have to get busy too. Let's work hard together. It's rare to see you with such fighting spirit, so keep going." Ying Luohong nodded to him  .

    Tang Zhenhua rubbed his hands and said, "Luo Hong, look, we"

    "No way." Ying Luohong snorted coldly, her original pleasant look disappeared in an instant, turned around and left, leaving Tang Zhenhua standing there with a lonely look on his face, speechless.

    In the fourth grade classroom.

    Xiao Qi asked Lan Xuanyu to sit down again, "Since everyone has chosen to carry out the mission, you must listen carefully to every word I say next."

    "The mandatory tasks mean that in the next year, you must continue to complete tasks. The number of tasks completed is the most important. Everyone needs to complete at least six mandatory tasks to pass. Complete this year  studies. The compulsory tasks vary, but each has its dangers.???Collective tasks include team tasks and individual tasks.  Tasks with different difficulty levels have different benefits.  Since the academy allows you to take risks, it will also provide you with sufficient resources.  As long as you can complete the mission, you can redeem badges based on mission completion and mission difficulty after you come back.  This is much more than the rewards you can get from tasks in our Redemption Center.  "

    "If you fail to complete more than six tasks within a year, you will be eliminated. You will also need to leave the academy." When Xiao Qi said this, his face became a little more solemn.

    "What I have to tell you is that the probability of casualties among previous fourth-year students during this process is ten to fifteen percent. And the proportion of being eliminated is as high as more than twenty percent. In other words,  . What happens in other grades is that more than 20% of the class will be eliminated. Naturally, they will not be able to graduate from the outer college."

    "Of course I hope that our class can create miracles, and I hope that each of you can complete the mandatory tasks. However, I still said what I just said. Safety is the first priority. I would rather you be eliminated in the future, than I don't want you to be safe.  Question. As a class teacher, what I want to tell you is that when faced with task completion and life safety, please choose to put safety first."

    Xiao Qi paused, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes, with a bit of pain.  It seemed like he was remembering some unpleasant experiences in the past.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him deeply.  Six mandatory tasks?  One year.  There is not enough time.  These mandatory missions must be carried out on alien planets, and many missions are still far away.  It takes time to arrive.  What's more, there is also the execution of tasks. Once several tasks fail during execution, then it is very likely that six tasks will not be completed.

    The most difficult part of mandatory tasks is probably time.

    Xiao Qi spoke again and said: "For specific task execution, pick up the task in the task center building behind the exchange center. At the beginning, I suggest that you take the less difficult task. This is completely up to your discretion. However, six  Among the mandatory tasks, there are average difficulty requirements. The difficulty ranges from level one to level nine. For us fourth graders, the college¡¯s requirement is that the average difficulty of the six tasks cannot be lower than level four. Because we are Star Wars  The experimental class has been postponed for half a year. The requirement for ordinary fourth-grade students is an average difficulty level of three. Don¡¯t consider those difficult tasks, which are not something you can try. And these tasks, even for inner courtyard disciples, are mandatory every year.  The requirements of the mission. There just won¡¯t be so many.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ask: "Teacher Xiao, what does the inner courtyard require?"

    ???

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Xiahui and Butterfly Lan have recently been playing "Ten Years of Douluo - Legend of the Dragon King" even while eating, and Liu Xiahui's id in the game is actually called ** Stunning Phalaenopsis (remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638 Mission Center

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This semester, this is the only thing you have to do. In the process of completing the task, you will naturally be tempered in all aspects. The college will also pay attention to the entire process of completing the task. Each of your soul guide communications  The device will be upgraded. During the mission, your execution process will be recorded in all aspects. Once danger occurs, the academy will try its best to rescue you. However, there is no guarantee that the rescue will be successful. Therefore,  The most important thing is to rely on yourselves.¡±

    Xiao Qidao: "That's all the basic introduction. According to my experience, the first one or two tasks. I hope you choose some simple ones. Experience the mandatory tasks first. Then increase the difficulty of the tasks. You can also complete them by  More low-level tasks to reach the average task difficulty. However, a year is not a long time. You have to calculate the time on the road and the time when things may go wrong."

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand again, Xiao Qi nodded to him, Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Xiao, our class is a whole. Does that mean that the difficulty of each of our tasks is actually twenty-four. Six  The average level of each task is four. So, the full version is twenty-four times thirty-three. This is the total difficulty. If one of us completes a difficulty level exceeding twenty-four, can the extra difficulty be used by other students?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s question immediately attracted the attention of the whole class.  But Xiao Qi was slightly startled, "There are no rules in the college that say it's not allowed, but there are also no rules that say it's possible. I can ask about this. Make sure with the dean."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Teacher Xiao, please help us fight for it. Didn't you say that you hope that everyone can pass? Then, let's work together and try not to waste difficulty points as much as possible. We will be more confident in passing.  "

    His meaning is obvious. If capable students complete more tasks, the extra difficulty points will be given to students with weaker abilities.  This will ensure that everyone passes together as much as possible.  The whole class passed.

    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Okay, I will make this request to the dean. After all, our difficulty is greater than that of previous fourth graders. However, I also want to remind the students with slightly lower abilities in our class  . Do you really hope that the difficulty points earned by other students will help you pass the level? What I hope is that each of you is thinking about completing more tasks and giving your points to others. Remember, there is no  People will always help you, the only one you can rely on is yourself. Okay, let¡¯s go now, I will take you to the mission center to register. Then you can start choosing missions. In the next year, there will be no courses.  To complete the mandatory mission.¡±

    Yes, there will be no classes for the next year.  All they need is to accumulate enough difficulty points.

    The mission center is indeed located in a small building behind the exchange center.  A very inconspicuous small building.  Compared with the exchange center in Nuoda, this place seems a bit shabby.

    But after entering it, Lan Xuanyu and the others understood the importance of this place.

    There are four elevators in the not-so-large hall, all of which go downwards.  After being certified by Xiao Qi, they could take the elevator separately.

    The elevator went down. According to Lan Xuanyu's mental perception, it dropped about twenty meters. They came to a wide hall.

    Just walked out.  Lan Xuanyu saw an acquaintance in front of him.

    Zheng Longjiang hurried over and happened to meet them face to face.

    "Lan Xuanyu?" Zheng Longjiang looked at him in surprise and said, "Are you finally going to start the mission?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Yes! Senior, long time no see." Since that competition, he has not seen Zheng Longjiang in the past few years.

    Zheng Longjiang has not changed much. He looks the same as before, but the feeling he gives Lan Xuanyu is that his aura has become much deeper.  At least Lan Xuanyu couldn't tell this person's cultivation level at all.  There is definitely a big improvement.

    "Brother, come on! I'll wait for you in the inner courtyard." Zheng Longjiang said with a smile, then patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, got into the elevator, and went up.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu saw that the hall in front of him was very wide. Compared with the top, it was much larger down here.

    There are large screens in front of you, and each screen has a special logo on it.  The content on the screen is also scrolling.

    Xiao Qi walked to the front and asked everyone to gather.

    "This is the mission hall. You will all receive missions here in the future. These missions are not exclusive to our Shrek Academy. The same mission centers are in Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Tang Sect, War Temple, Federal Military and other placesAll.  You can all receive tasks.  The mission systems are the same.  For example, some tasks can be claimed by many people, and some tasks are unique. Once claimed, no one else can claim it until it is completed or fails.  Completing tasks will earn points, which can be directly exchanged for badges within our Shrek Academy, and can also be exchanged for things they own in other parties.  For example, you can also use difficulty points to exchange for souls at the Spirit Transferring Tower.  These task points are interlinked.  At the same time, in addition to mission points, there are also corresponding military merits.  These military merits can be accumulated.  After you graduate from the academy, you will enjoy federal military-level treatment, even if you don't join the military, you will continue to enjoy it.  "

    ????????? Mission points can actually accumulate military merit?  This can't help but surprise all the students.

    Xiao Qi smiled and said: "The tasks you are about to complete are all for the Federation, and the Federation will naturally not let you pay in vain. The heroes who have made great contributions to the Federation may not receive fame rewards for blocking the news.  But there will be many preferential treatment and rewards for themselves and their families. The federation has very systematic regulations in this regard, so you don¡¯t need to worry at all.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, how are difficulty points accumulated?¡± Tang Yuge asked.

    Xiao Qidao: "Different difficulties have different points coefficients. Tasks of the same difficulty also have difficulty levels. So behind each task, there will be a corresponding point mark. The compulsory tasks in our academy are based on the difficulty you complete. This and points  It's different, it belongs to our college's own requirements. The points are universal. I will take you to register later. Your soul communicator must stay here for upgrade. You can actually receive the mission tomorrow. Today  The main thing is to show you.¡±

    As he spoke, he led everyone towards the big screens.

    Under the big screen, there are also operation consoles. Xiao Qi pointed at the operation console and said: "When you receive the task, you need to scan your soul communicator and confirm your identity. Select the task. If you receive it successfully, you will receive  Display. If unsuccessful, it means that someone has already claimed the task. Some team tasks can be claimed by the team leader, and then other people can be added to the team in the system to meet the number requirements."

    "What you need to note is that some tasks have time-limited requirements. Once these time-limited tasks exceed the time, even if you complete them, you will fail and no points will be earned. At the same time, after the task is completed, there is a special complaint system.  For example, what kind of problems and difficulties you encountered will be evaluated based on the recorder of the communicator. If the difficulty of the task exceeds the original difficulty, there will be additional points. If a companion has a problem during the execution of the task, for example, give  If a teammate causes damage, there will be corresponding punishment. Therefore, you must protect your soul communicator, which is the most important thing in completing the mission." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 639 Difficult Task

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu listened carefully to every word Xiao Qi said and kept everything he said in mind.  This is all experience.  Very important to them.

    Xiao Qi pointed to the big screen in front of him and said: "There is a level mark above the big screen. It shows the difficulty of the task. Generally speaking, the lower the difficulty of the task, the greater the number of tasks, which makes it easier for you to choose. For tasks with higher difficulty,  The number is smaller. The higher the difficulty, the more dangerous it is and the more difficult it is to complete. I recommend that you try a level one or level two task first to get a feel for it. Then you can move on to higher-difficulty tasks. Follow me now  Go and register. After the registration is completed, you can move around freely and check out the mission."

    The registration process is not complicated. Knowing that they will come today, the college has already prepared it for them.  Moreover, the college has their files. In fact, the registration process mainly involves signing and confirming. They are the resources to complete the mandatory tasks of the college and then hand in the soul communicator.

    After handing over the communicator, Xiao Qi ordered to move freely, but he did not leave.  Anyone with questions can ask him.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends came to the bottom of the screen to watch. He wanted to see first what kind of tasks there were.

    Instead of looking at the low-level first, second, and third level mission screens, we went directly to the fourth level difficulty.

    The academy¡¯s order is for them to complete tasks with an average difficulty level of four.  In other words, their assessment should be that they can complete level four tasks.

    Looking at the big screen in front of me, there are many level four difficulties on the big screen, and they are still scrolling.  Each task has a number in front of it.  The following is a brief description of the task. You have to click on it on the console to view the detailed information.  The following are the corresponding points given.

    Level 4 difficulty mission: No. 1137, go to Lie Mars to obtain the Fire Crystal.  The calculation task of ten fire crystals weighing more than 50 grams has been completed.  Each gram of Fire Crystal corresponds to one point.  The final points will be redeemed according to the number of fire crystals.  When the task is completed, an additional hundred points will be awarded.

    Fierce Mars?  Lan Xuanyu didn't know where this place was, and he had never heard of it.

    It¡¯s not a comfortable place just to hear the name.

    Level 4 difficulty mission: No. 1239, follow the federal fleet to explore the Mammoth Galaxy and become a pioneer exploration team member.  The exploration time exceeded one hundred hours and was recognized by the military as mission accomplished.  No limit to the number of people.  Point rewards are based on federal military assessments.  Minimum guarantee, 100 points.

    Where is the Mammoth Galaxy?  Lan Xuanyu looked a little confused.  If this is a very far place, how long will it take to get back and forth?  Not to mention that the one hundred hours of exploration time is uncontrollable and must be obeyed by the military.  This is a task for which time cannot be controlled.  Obviously not suitable.

    Level 4 difficulty mission: No. 1629, go to Paradise Star and hunt down a seven-ring soul saint-level interstellar pirate.  Must be on the federal wanted list.  Number of people participating in the task: three.  Addendum: Federal Most Wanted List.  Mission reward: 200 points.

    This is the mission to the Paradise Star!  Looks ok.  However, how to enter Paradise Star is a problem.  You also need to find a way to get in and cover up your identity.  This doesn't seem to be that easy either.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the tasks one by one and found that all the fourth-level tasks were not that simple.  Many require sufficient preparation to be possible.

    This is only a level four difficulty task.  Lan Xuanyu walked to the side again to look at the fifth level difficulty task.

    This sight made him even more speechless.  One of the team tasks can involve forty people.  The mission requirement is to annihilate an interstellar pirate group.  There was a Contra-level powerhouse in that interstellar pirate group.  And it has six battleships.  Can ordinary people accomplish this?  Not enough resources to complete?

    After looking at a few more tasks, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was impossible for them to complete it.  I couldn't help but walked up to Xiao Qi and asked: "Teacher, why do I feel that there are many tasks here that we can't complete at all. I can't see any hope at level 5 difficulty."

    Xiao Qidao: "That's it. Do you think military merit is so easy to obtain? In fact. To complete some tasks, you not only need to have your own fixed team and connections. At the same time, you also need to have sufficient strength and resources. For example, having a military force  It belongs to its own small fleet and the like. Those large-scale missions are actually given to forces like us. The federal system is called the Dou Tian Battle Network. Everyone who goes to perform tasks is called a Dou Tianzhe.  The truly powerful Sky Fighters all have their own teams. Relatively speaking, the students in our college complete more personal tasks. Because we pay more attention to personal abilities than other forces. So, you  You can pay more attention to some individual tasks. Those team tasks, ???There needs to be support from the forces behind it.  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Then I'll take a look."

    Xiao Qi smiled slightly and said: "Don't you know Zheng Longjiang? You can also ask him. He has completed his tasks very well. He is the best among his peers. His experience should be helpful to you.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, yes!  You can ask Zheng Longjiang, this senior was an eighth-ring cultivator back then.  Is he already a titled Douluo now?  Then there must be many difficult tasks among the tasks he completed, right?

    Everyone is looking at the task screen with great interest, and they are all judging which of your tasks above are suitable for you, can be completed, and which ones cannot be completed.

    But without exception, almost all of them have no clue. After all, this is their first time coming into contact with this.  And almost all tasks must be completed on alien planets.  The simpler thing is to cooperate with the military and the federal space fleet to complete some tasks.  The hard part is to complete the task alone.

    This makes everyone feel a little confused.  After arriving here, Xiao Qi's explanations were very few.  He has basically said everything he can say.  How to choose tasks and how to complete tasks are all tests for students.

    Today is the initial contact for everyone, which also makes everyone understand why Teacher Xiao said that they should choose simpler tasks to carry out first.  Because it¡¯s about getting familiar with the task.  It is important to be familiar with the process of the task.

    Lan Xuanyu observed here for more than an hour before leaving. He also looked at some panels of difficult tasks.  There are no tasks above level seven displayed here, and the most difficult tasks are those at level six.  After asking around, I found out that if you want to see the level 7 mission panel, you need to have enough points.  Fighters are also divided into levels.  Only high-level Heaven Fighters can take on those high-level tasks.  One is for safety, and the other is for mission confidentiality.  When it comes to high-level missions, many times the content of the mission is federal secrets.  It will not be allowed to be seen without inspection.

    Although there was no seventh-level mission in sight, even the sixth-level mission left Lan Xuanyu stunned and stunned.  The description of one of the sixth-level tasks is as follows: Kill any god-level lord on Paradise Star.  There is no limit to the number of people and the means.

    Is killing the god level a level 6 mission?  What are the tasks above level seven?  Could it be destroying the planet?

    After careful observation, Lan Xuanyu discovered some patterns. These mandatory tasks are collectively called Doutian tasks.  Among these tasks, the difficulty of the task increases significantly with each level.  And the higher the level of tasks, the greater the difficulty difference.

    The tasks at the first two levels are relatively simple, and the most time consuming they are, but they can still accomplish them with their abilities.  But tasks above level three become difficult and even dangerous, so you must choose carefully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640 Senior¡¯s Suggestions

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu did not greet his classmates and quietly left the mission center.  He knew that he couldn't rush to accept the task, he had to learn more about it.

    How can I know more?  Xiao Qi gave him advice just now.

    Dial the soul guide communication, and the other end quickly connects, and a lazy voice comes, "Junior, I just came back from a mission. I am very tired and want to sleep."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "A yellow-level badge will buy you an hour to talk about the Dou Tian mission."

    "It's a little less. I've already returned to Eternal Sky City." Zheng Longjiang's voice was obviously sober.

    "Two, it only takes an hour. If I need more time, I will add more." Lan Xuanyu said.

    "Although I don't like this small amount of money anymore, in order to help my dear junior, I reluctantly agreed. Just wait for me at the door of the mission center." Zheng Longjiang on the other side hung up the communication.

    Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with this senior, Lan Xuanyu asked himself that he still knew something about him.  This guy definitely has an eye for money and is very thoughtful.  Such a person, coupled with many years of performing tasks, must have a lot of insights and experience.

    Not long after, Zheng Longjiang arrived at the door of the mission center leisurely.

    "Hello, senior." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Zheng Longjiang looked at Lan Xuanyu, who had grown up a lot, and said with some surprise: "What's wrong with your soul power? It's improving so slowly. Is this the fourth ring? It's been several years."

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head, "I'm a little different from everyone else, I'm a little slower."

    Zheng Longjiang looked at him up and down and said: "Yes, you are different from others. Even in the inner courtyard, I will often hear your name. I heard that you dare to trick even the Tang Sect, how awesome!"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Senior, let's get to the point. The previous time cannot be counted."

    "Okay. Going to your dormitory? It's not appropriate here." Zheng Longjiang said.

    "good."

    The two of them came to Lan Xuanyu's dormitory together and sat in the living room.  Lan Xuanyu poured a glass of water for Zheng Longjiang.

    "Why isn't it the water of Poseidon Lake?" Zheng Longjiang muttered.

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "Senior, you are taking advantage of me! As your junior, your junior, it's not good for you to do this."

    Zheng Longjiang chuckled and said: "There's nothing wrong with it. The money is all saved, and I'm under a lot of pressure! The guys in the inner courtyard are all so good. If you don't work hard, you won't be able to keep up. But you are lucky,  You happened to bump into me today. I'm actually rarely here at the academy now."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he asked the outline, but Zheng Longjiang said, "Don't ask about the situation in the inner courtyard. This must be kept confidential. You can't tell me no matter how many badges you give. After you enter the inner courtyard in the future,  Find out for yourself.¡±

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu said: "Senior, we are about to start the Dou Tian mission. So I want to ask you. What should you pay attention to during the mission? What are your suggestions?  How about we complete these tasks? There are at least six mandatory tasks in total, or twenty-four difficulty levels. The requirements for our class are higher."

    After hearing what he said, Zheng Longjiang was also stunned, "Twenty-four difficulty levels? The academy's requirements for you are really not very high! We only had eighteen difficulty levels at that time. Don't look at the difference of only six.  level of difficulty. In fact, these are two level 3 difficulty tasks. I still remember clearly that at that time, if you wanted to complete a level 3 difficulty task, you almost had to peel off your skin. It was very difficult. A level 4 difficulty task,  I didn¡¯t succeed until I was in sixth grade.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, "Is it so difficult?"

    Zheng Longjiang said seriously: "It will only be more difficult than you think. The reward points for Dootian missions are almost universal in the federation. You can understand that they have become the most expensive currency in the entire federation. At the same time, Dootian points also have corresponding military merits.  These military merits can really be placed on you. When you work in the military, you can directly obtain the corresponding military position. Military merits are not only useful in the military, but also among major forces. For example  , if you are from the Tang Sect and you want to be the captain of a Tang Sect battleship, different levels of battleships also require different levels of military merit. You see. So think about it, having such important points and military merit,  Is it so easy to obtain? We all risked our lives. At that time, we really didn¡¯t dare to be idle all day, and it was not so easy to complete the tasks. My own tasks were okay, but most of my girlfriend¡¯s tasks were still  I helped to complete it, otherwise she would have had it at the timedifficulty.  The current elimination rate is about 20%. This is because the college has given extra points for accommodation to some students with good character, otherwise there will be more.  Your difficulty level has changed to twenty-four, which is not that difficult!  May you be blessed, my dear fellow.  "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, I'm not here to hear you pour cold water on me. I just want to ask you for advice and see if you have any experience to share."

    Zheng Longjiang said: "This is possible. First of all, what I suggest to you is that when choosing tasks, you must not consider level four in the first half of the year, but don't choose level one and level two either. Since the college has formulated two levels for you,  The fourteen difficulty tasks will definitely judge your abilities. Therefore, only look at level three tasks in the first half of the year, and you can try level four tasks in the second half of the year. When choosing tasks, don't look at the difficulty of the task first, but  You have to look at the distance first. Because you are racing against time. Many times, time is the most important. You would rather make it more difficult, but also save time as much as possible. This way you can complete more tasks. Some tasks look like  It's easier to complete up there, but it takes double or even triple the time. Of course, generally speaking, tasks that are closer are the more difficult tasks of the same level. This is inevitable."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. This suggestion is very important. Give priority to those who are close.

    Zheng Longjiang continued: "The reason why I don't let you choose those first- and second-level tasks is because I'm afraid of wasting time. It's easy to complete, but every time you come back, it will be gone for at least ten days or half a month. This is just recently.  Yes. If it's that far away, a month has passed. Or even two months. There's so much time to waste."

    "Okay. I understand. Senior, do you think the team tasks will be much more difficult?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Zheng Longjiang said: "That's for sure. The number of people is directly proportional to the difficulty. Of course, if you really have teammates who work well together and have the possibility of exponentially improving your abilities, then it's okay. But team tasks are definitely more difficult than individual tasks.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I still have an important question. How should we go to alien planets for those tasks that need to be completed by individuals? We are just students and we don't have a battleship."

    Zheng Longjiang said: "There is no need to worry about this. The mission will include the distance. The Federation has a department called the Dou Tian Department. The people in this department are strong people from all walks of life, and we at Shrek have many seniors in it.  . It is a department on the same level as the God of War. It serves the Heaven Fighters. After receiving each Heaven Fighter mission, you will be notified of how to go and how to return. For example, a battleship will send you to a nearby place and pick you up.  Your time will also be waiting for you in the safe area. But if you miss it, you will be dead by default. Therefore, do not miss the time. Remember. It is best to communicate with your soul guide during the mission.  Set a countdown on the device, and when the time is up, you have to return even if the task is not completed. Safety is still the first priority." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641 Leader of the Class

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It suddenly dawned on Lan Xuanyu that there was actually a Dou Tian Department.

    Zheng Longjiang said: "As for group tasks, you really want to do them. I prefer those combat ones. For example, cleaning powerful alien creatures. This makes it easier to cooperate. At the same time, it also allows us to show our personal strength. In the end  The difficulty is actually not this kind of combat mission, but the kind that requires a lot of infiltration, destruction, and brain use. Some of those missions may seem simple on the surface, but when you actually execute them, you will find that there are many mistakes.  One point will result in losing everything. Life is also in danger. I once failed a mission like this and almost couldn't come back. So another suggestion is to choose combat missions as much as possible when executing the mission initially.  This will have a good training effect on you, and it¡¯s not that difficult.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu now feels that these two yellow-level badges are really worthwhile.  What Zheng Longjiang said is all based on his experience and personal experience.  It is really important for rookies like myself and my classmates.

    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Lan Xuanyu soon had some plans in mind.

    If you want the whole class to complete the task, there are twenty-four difficulties. If measured by third-level tasks, there are eight.  In other words, if you complete one in a month, it will take eight months, regardless of failure.  This is still a team task.  If there are more failures, it will be even harder to say.

    Xiao Qi mentioned safety, and Zheng Longjiang also mentioned it.  Not only must we pass this year's assessment, but we must also ensure that all students are safe.  Combining so many considerations, the scope of tasks to be chosen next is much narrowed.

    He asked Zheng Longjiang some details about the mission, and the plan in his mind became clearer and clearer.

    Zheng Longjiang left on time when he arrived within an hour. He had just returned from a mission.  Very tired.  What he completed was a level five mission.  According to Zheng Longjiang himself, so far, he has not taken over a level six mission.  Because he doesn't want to die.  As for the higher level seventh, eighth, and ninth level tasks.  He is not qualified to watch it yet.  It is said that you must complete at least three level 6 tasks before you can open the panel for level 7 tasks.  The same goes for higher-level tasks.

    Lan Xuanyu also asked about his cultivation level, and Zheng Longjiang did not hide it.  He has reached the peak of Contra, and is only one step away from entering the level of Titled Douluo.  You know, he is only twenty-one years old this year, not yet twenty-two.

    Zheng Longjiang didn¡¯t say it, but Lan Xuanyu also understood that among his generation, Zheng Longjiang was definitely the leader.  A twenty-one-year-old titled Douluo!  There will probably be a chance to hit the god level in the future.

    After Zheng Longjiang left, Lan Xuanyu carefully organized his thoughts.  Went to the Mission Center again in the afternoon.  After he has an idea, he has to look at the task panel according to his own idea to see if there is a task he needs.

    The next morning, the fourth grade students were still in class.

    Xiao Qi returned their soul communicators one by one, allowing them to communicate with each other again.  The upgraded soul communicator seemed to have some additional equipment installed. It was slightly larger overall, and the outer casing was made of metal, making it obviously much stronger.  This is to prevent breakage.

    "Okay, the soul guide communicator has been sent to you. In the next year, it depends on you. Again, safety comes first. I hope that after one year, the first thing I see is that you are all safe.  It¡¯s okay. Then we¡¯ll look at the progress of your mission.¡±

    When Xiao Qi said the last sentence, he looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Xuanyu, as the monitor, do you have anything to say?"

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and said, "Teacher, I do have something to say to everyone." As he spoke, he stood up from his seat, walked to the side of the podium, and turned to the class.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes naturally focused on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at the faces of his classmates and said: "We have been together for four and a half years. In these four years, we have not communicated with each other too much. Because each of us has  Extremely busy, busy with intense study and practice. Over the past four years, under the training of the college, we have also made great progress. And the next year will be the assessment given to us by the college, and the same  It is to test our own ability to learn. Our class is a Star Wars experimental class, and the college has placed great hopes and investment in us. Everyone recognized me and allowed me to be the class president in the past few years.  I also really want to be a good monitor.¡±

    Having said this, he paused, looked at Bing Tianliang, and said: "Lao Bing and Zhuo Han have been looking for me since last semester. They said they wanted to go to the university with me.into a task.  Everyone knows that I have a fixed team. The seven of us have always been together and practiced together, and our relationship is indeed better.  I thought about it carefully.  I'm confident that if it's just the seven of us, we should all be able to get it done.  However, I am not only the captain of seven people, but also the monitor of our class.  Therefore, if you are willing to listen to me and believe in my words, then I am willing to take all of you to complete the mandatory tasks for the next year.  Make plans together.  Complete tasks uniformly.  "

    As soon as these words came out, the whole class was shocked.  Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise.  Including Xiao Qi behind him.

    This morning, the academy has confirmed that due to the increased difficulty, their Star Wars experimental class can complement each other in difficulty.  In other words, the total number of difficulty levels is enough for each person to reach 24 levels.  Students with strong abilities can provide other students with the difficulty they exceed.  The college also hopes that they can have more people complete the assessment.

    "But what Xiao Qi didn't expect was that Lan Xuanyu took all the responsibilities directly and took the initiative to take everyone with him to complete the task.  Instead of completing the mission with a few capable companions and contributing more of the difficulty gained by oneself.

    Not to mention that he will definitely lose some points by doing this. The weight of this responsibility alone is equivalent to him carrying the entire class!  Once there is a problem, it is very likely that the whole class will not be able to complete the assessment.  Then his position as squad leader would be over.

    Of course, the benefits are obvious.  If he really succeeds, then the cohesion of the entire Star Wars experimental class will reach an unprecedented height, and as the class leader, he will no longer be as simple as the class leader, but will officially become the thirty-three people.  leader.

    Therefore, after Lan Xuanyu said these words, everyone was shocked at first, but soon calmed down.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at all the students and said: "If you don't agree with my opinion, then just pretend that I didn't say these words. The college has approved our request and allowed us to complement each other in difficulty. I will also work with my partner  We try to complete as many tasks as possible to earn more difficulty for everyone, and to supplement those students who failed to complete all the difficulties."

    The whole class was still quiet, and everyone was still looking at him.  However, their eyes were changing subtly.

    Seeing that no one had any reaction, Lan Xuanyu just smiled.  He also considered this situation.  After all, everyone has different abilities.  If the unified arrangements are made by him, it is likely that the interests of some capable students will also be touched.  Nothing can be absolutely fair.  It was not surprising that everyone disagreed.  Then he, the squad leader, has worked hard. If he doesn't agree, he and his friends will just work hard to complete the task.  Accumulate more difficulty.  Just have a clear conscience.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642 Long live the squad leader

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just when he was about to walk down from the front, Ding Zhuohan suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Long live the squad leader."

    Immediately afterwards, the whole class suddenly burst into cheers, "Long live the monitor, long live the monitor"

    With a flash of lightning, Bing Tianliang came to Lan Xuanyu, hugged him and threw him into the air.

    Sadly, the ceiling in the class was only four meters from the ground, and Lan Xuanyu was thrown directly into it.  He hurriedly put his hands on the ceiling to avoid being bruised and swollen.

    However, the classmates have already rushed forward.  He was sent to the ceiling again and again.

    Xiao Qi stood behind the podium and smiled. Having such a monitor is definitely something that all class teachers would like to see.  At a critical moment, the squad leader's stand-up is much more effective than his class teacher's stand-up.  Because the squad leader can truly take the lead!

    Until Lan Xuanyu couldn't stand it anymore and grabbed the ceiling with both hands and refused to come down, everyone's excitement was over.

    Falling to the ground in some embarrassment, Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "You have to control yourselves. If you continue like this, your squad leader will be ruined."

    Everyone burst into laughter.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Everyone is seated, sit back. Let's get back to business. Let's talk about my plan."

    Only then did everyone sit back in their own seats, all looking at Lan Xuanyu expectantly.

    No one objects to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s opinion. Why?  The reasons are varied.

    It can be said that if a proposal like that just appeared in any grade in the outer courtyard, it would not be agreed.  Only in the Star Wars experimental class.

    First of all, Lan Xuanyu has proven his commanding ability many times. The fact that he cheated a Tang Sect warship has already spread throughout the class.  I can't stand Qian Lei's big mouth!

    ? ?Also, it¡¯s reliable.  How can a person who once used his life to protect his friends not be trustworthy?

    At the same time, since yesterday, everyone has gone to see the Dou Tian mission.  After watching it, everyone was at a loss.  They simply don't know how to choose and how to complete such a task.  Starting from today, the task is coming.  In the future, they will complete twenty-four difficulties.  From the perspective of most people, this is impossible!

    Now someone stands up and tells them that they must be unified to command them so that each of them can complete the task.  This undoubtedly helped them solve two problems first, one was what to do and the other was how to do it.  They just have to execute.

    There is no doubt that mandatory tasks are too important for students from the outer academy.  Once you fail, you will be eliminated.  At times like this, how could they not be excited when a person worthy of their trust took over all the responsibilities?

    Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan are already strong men in the class. They all want to beg Lan Xuanyu flatteringly. Why?  It's because they think that if they follow Lan Xuanyu and have meat to eat, they will be able to complete the mission easily!

    Those weaker students didn¡¯t even have the courage to go to Lan Xuanyu because they thought it was impossible for Lan Xuanyu to bring them along as a drag.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu said that he would lead everyone to complete the task together.  At this moment, he received the love of the whole class.

    Lan Xuanyu cleared his throat and said: "I have already expressed my thoughts. Whether I can do it depends not only on my command. It also depends on the efforts of each of you. Therefore, I must say some ugly things first.  .¡±

    His face was solemn and he said seriously: "First of all, since it is unified action and unified arrangement, then I need the whole class to have only one voice, only my voice. Even if you think my command is wrong, you must follow it.  I have to do what I say. If you don't have this trust, then please quit. If something happens during the process that you don't follow the orders, then no matter who it is, I will kick him out of the team without hesitation, or even anyone else.  It¡¯s up to him to fend for himself.¡±

    "Teacher Xiao told us yesterday, and we have all understood in the past few years that mandatory tasks are life-threatening. Therefore, when faced with danger and someone cannot obey my orders, for the sake of others  For safety reasons, I may give up on him. Because I must ensure the safety and interests of the vast majority of people."

    "Secondly, because it is a unified action, everyone's abilities are more different, and there are also strengths and weaknesses. In the process of unified action, we are a whole, and what we need is unity. Therefore, in this process, some people will definitely pay more.  , some people pay less. What I hope to see is that each of you try your best. Even if it is beyond your ability, as long as you try your best, everyone willSee it in your eyes.  I also hope that students with stronger abilities can tolerate this 'unfairness'.  Because if you help others under this 'unfairness', it means that you will have one more comrade who can support you in the future.  There are thirty-three people in our Star Wars experimental class.  Do not abandon, do not give up!  As long as our hearts are together, I believe that our final pass rate for the mandatory task assessment must be 100%.  "

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s voice was decisive, and the whole class was filled with a thick heat, the heat brought by the boiling blood.

    Even Xiao Qi, a teacher, couldn't help but feel his whole body heating up when listening to Lan Xuanyu's words.  There is even a feeling that I want to go back to the drawing board, be a student again, and become a member of the Star Wars experimental class.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, don¡¯t give up, it¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s not easy to do!¡±  However, everyone still remembers the scene during the final exam of obtaining rare metals.  Facing the terrifying metal storm, Lan Xuanyu and his teammates did not give up on each other, and they were able to finally defeat the terrifying natural environment.

    It was that scene that convinced Ding Zhuohan, who was originally unruly, and now he has become a loyal fan of Lan Xuanyu.

    The squad leader with the weakest soul power is actually the strongest squad leader in their minds and the squad leader who is absolutely trustworthy.  It is he who leads the entire class to continue to create miracles.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Get through the upper class of the outer courtyard, and the Elf Star gives everyone a true ten-thousand-year soul.  Over the past few years, the Star Wars Experimental Class has become a completely different level of existence in the outer courtyard.  The resource tilt given to them by the academy includes various badge redemption offers, including free trials of various equipment in the Star Center.  There is also a lot of potential support.

    They have earned all this by themselves.  As the squad leader, Lan Xuanyu has never let them down.

    "Do not abandon, do not give up!"

    There was no one to guide, but the entire class, except for Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei and Liu Feng who were not present, the other thirty people almost all shouted in unison.

    Their blood is boiling, and they are a complete whole.

    After everyone shouted three times, Lan Xuanyu raised his hands to let the students regain their composure, "Next, let me tell you the plan."

    "Yesterday, I consulted with my senior about the situation of the Doutian mission, and combined with the suggestions he gave me and his experience in completing the mission. I made some mission plans for us to complete next. Based on our current  In terms of strength, most students can complete the first and second level tasks with no problem. However, our difficulty level is twenty-four, and everyone must complete twenty-four. Then, the first and second level tasks are too delayed  It¡¯s time. Therefore, the task I hope everyone can complete is level three! And it is a collective task of level three. If it is completed by the whole class, we need eight collective tasks to completely pass the mandatory task assessment. In order to avoid  Possible risks, I hope that we will complete one such task every month. Leave four months as a backup. Once there is a special situation in a task, we will have ways to remedy it later." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643 Mission Introduction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Therefore, when selecting characters, I will focus on level three tasks. And choose tasks that are closer to us and completed by the team. Combat tasks!"

    "I went to see it again yesterday afternoon. I have selected a mission as the first mandatory mission for us. Since everyone supports my decision, let me talk about the situation of this mission."

    Lan Xuanyu has even prepared tasks?  What a relief!  Xiao Qi couldn't help but think secretly in his heart.  He had also experienced the mandatory mission period, so he naturally knew how troublesome it was to choose a mission.  You need to constantly compare and think about what kind of tasks are suitable for you, are cost-effective, do not waste time, and achieve as much gain as possible.  Find a balance between difficulty and benefit.

    For some people who have difficulty choosing, this is the most painful thing.  Even after Xiao Qi became a disciple of the inner courtyard, this aspect has always been his least favorite thing.

    Now someone has made the choice for everyone, which also means that Lan Xuanyu has shouldered this responsibility.  But for his classmates, it was extremely worry-free.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I don't know if you still remember that during an assessment in the academy, we went to an alien planet. There were many strange creatures there, and they were all very powerful and aggressive. No.  Wrong, it was during our original entrance examination. It happened several years ago. In fact, during that examination, the college used some technological means for us. It was not real, but a special scene in the Douluo world.  The mission I chose this time is a place like this. This is a planet that the Federation is exploring, and its current tentative name is: Dragon Source Star. There are many dragon-like creatures living on it. It has a strong  Aggressive, destructive and lethal.¡±

    "This planet requires about thirteen days of flight time from us. The requirements of the mission are to fight on the Dragon Source Star and obtain at least ten dragon crystals before exiting. There is no limit to the number of people. Level three difficulty. The reward is each  Each completer has fifty points. Each dragon crystal can be exchanged for different points according to its quality, or the dragon crystal can be brought back. Through current research, these dragon-like dragon crystals on Longyuan Star have certain characteristics similar to ours.  The role of the forward circulation source core of a single body is very worthy of study. But it also leads to these dragon-like creatures that can use the power of dragon crystal to have very strong combat effectiveness. The most common dragon-like creatures are equivalent to our human five-ring soul masters.  The above combat power. Longyuan Star is a very dangerous planet, but from the current point of view, it is probably the most suitable for us. The round trip time is twenty-six days. If we want to complete this task within a month, we need to  In four days, hunt enough dragons and obtain enough dragon crystals. Since it is the first mission, I think I can extend it to five days. In other words, I hope to complete the mission within nine days. We are thirty  Three people have to hand over 330 dragon crystals. The excess dragon crystals are allowed to be taken away. Bring them back and exchange them for badges in our academy. It is said to be of great research value."

    "Qian Lei and Liu Feng will be back tomorrow. If everyone agrees, we will pick up this mission in the afternoon. Only after picking up can we check the next departure time specially set by the Doutian Department."

    There was no objection and everyone agreed.

    "Okay, then, let's go back and make preparations now. Supplies must be prepared. Prepare according to ten days. We will not have reinforcements there, and we can only rely on ourselves for everything."

    When choosing this task, Lan Xuanyu carefully considered it.  First of all, considering the distance issue, the distance of this task is actually not the closest, but a medium distance.  But they had tried this kind of battle on an alien planet when they were in school, and it was based on real experience.  It also counts as some experience.  At the same time, this is also the kind of practical mission Zheng Longjiang mentioned.  Lan Xuanyu feels that he is relatively good at commanding the battle in a unified manner.

    Another reason is that the opponents they are about to face are dragon-like. Lan Xuanyu's own Dragon God bloodline has an influence on almost all dragons, and Qian Lei's golden Behemoth is even more of a dragon-eating beast.  If those dragons really have dragon blood, then the suppressive effect of the two of them on blood will also be of great help.

    This is also the reason why Lan Xuanyu chose. If it is as he expected, then their gains may be even greater.

    Zheng Longjiang had made it clear to him yesterday about the benefits of points. If they could obtain more dragon crystals, they would naturally be able to exchange for more when they came back.

    ¡°And Lan Xuanyu has already thought about it. No matter how much profit there is, since it is a unified action, it will be distributed equally.  Of course, this average is also based on the contribution of each member.  There will be fewer delays and more efforts.?More.  As the squad leader, I just get an average.  As fair as possible.

    "Okay, that's it. Oh, by the way, we are about to carry out the mandatory mission. Before departure, tonight, Mr. Le came to our Shrek City for the first time to perform, and I got some concert tickets. Everyone  If you are interested, you can come with me to see it." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Le Gongzi's concert?" Upon hearing this, everyone became excited almost instantly.

    This is the real king!  A generation of kings at the height of their power.  Even those Shrek Academy students who train hard every day have also heard of this person's existence.

    "Long live the squad leader. Why are you so nice to us, squad leader." A female student's eyes were already filled with stars.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her and said helplessly, "Maybe it's because you all still owe me the badge."

    Isn¡¯t it?  Most people still owe him the badge for making a one-word battle armor.

    But as soon as he said this, the whole room burst into laughter.  Because everyone knows that when they need to make a two-word battle armor, they may owe more.

    This is also a little bit of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s selfishness!  Everyone still owes him the badge, so how can there be any danger?  How can it be eliminated.  not allowed!  The points they earn can be used to pay off their debts.  Of course Lan Xuanyu will lead them to earn more points.

    Walking out of the classroom, Lan Xuanyu let out a sigh of relief.  No matter what, you must shoulder the responsibility you choose!  Lan Xuanyu secretly told himself that all the points they earned had their own share, and he became very motivated instantly.

    At this moment, a big hand appeared on his shoulder, and Xiao Qi's voice came, "Don't put too much pressure on yourself. You have already done a very good job."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Teacher, don't worry, I'm not under much pressure. I will control it. I will definitely bring everyone back safely. They still owe me the badge."

    "That's right, they still owe you the badge. You have to pay attention to your own safety. The most tragic thing in life is that people die without spending all the badge." Xiao Qi patted him on the shoulder and left.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face turned a little dark. The teacher¡¯s metaphor was really unlucky!

    However, he is right, you must pay attention to safety.  Go to the exchange center to see what good things you can buy. Be prepared and you will always be prepared.

    Night falls and the lanterns are turned on.

    The largest square in Shrek City is located on the east side of Poseidon Lake. Around this square, several major forces including the Tang Sect gather.  In the center of the square is a huge fountain.  In the center of this fountain stands a statue.

    This statue is of a man wearing golden armor. The armor contains a pair of huge golden wings.  His whole body was covered in armor, with only his face exposed.  He also held a double-pointed spear in his hand and carried it behind his back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644 Dragon King Square

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The statue is more than 20 meters high, especially the pair of golden wings, which is really eye-catching.

    The person enshrined here was the former Poseidon Pavilion Master of Shrek Academy, and the head of the Tang Sect of that generation.  One of the most important figures in the history of Shrek Academy.

    More than 10,000 years ago, Shrek Academy was destroyed once, by the most terrifying weapon at that time, the God-killing fixed-installed soul-guided cannonball.  That was also the darkest moment in the history of Shrek Academy.

    But after that, the Shrek people did not disappear.  It was the one symbolized by the statue in front of him who led the remaining Shrek people to rebuild Shrek Academy and re-plan Poseidon Island. Even the rebirth of the Eternal Tree was completed through his efforts.

    This is how Shrek City is now, which is many times larger than its original area. Only then is there the current Eternal Tree, and the evolution of Eternal Sky City and Douluo Star.

    To Shrek Academy, he may even be the most important big shot.  For the Tang Sect, he is also the most important person besides Tang San, the ancestor who founded the Tang Sect.  It is enough to compare with Huo Yuhao, the Spiritual Ice Douluo who founded the Spirit Pagoda.

    He is the strong man of the past generation, wearing the four-character battle armor Golden Dragon Yueyu, the common pride of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, the only helmsman who controls two major forces at the same time, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin.  Therefore, this place is also called Shrek Dragon King Square.  Built in his memory.

    Many historians say that it was the era of Tang Wulin. Under his brilliance, both the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and the God of War were dimmed.

    There are even legends that he is the son of Tang San, the first generation founder of the Tang Sect. He came to Douluo Continent after 20,000 years in order to save Douluo Continent.  It was he who led that generation of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect strongmen to finally defeat the invading Abyssal Plane, and turned the Abyssal Plane into the nutrient of the Eternal Tree, allowing Douluo Star to evolve.  Able to give birth to god-level warriors.

    In that era, the four-character battle armor was already the limit. According to historians, Tang Wulin at that time should have been equivalent to a powerhouse of more than 110 levels today.  Even now, it is the top existence.

    But there is not much record of why he disappeared in the end. It is said that it was a secret at the time.  After being blocked by the federal government, it was gradually lost over thousands or tens of thousands of years. Only Shrek Academy, Tang Sect and the federal top secret department have certain records.

    Shrek Dragon King Square was founded in memory of this great man who rebuilt Shrek Academy.  This is his glory, just like the statues of Shrek's ancestors standing in Shrek Academy.  Only those who have made the most outstanding contributions to Shrek Academy are qualified to be commemorated in this way.

    Today, Dragon King Square has become particularly lively.  Far away from this huge statue, a high platform was temporarily built, surrounded by a large number of lighting and sound equipment.

    The Shrek City Law Enforcement Team has already started maintaining order around Dragon King Square.  This law enforcement team is not affiliated with the federation, but belongs exclusively to Shrek.  It is composed of Shrek Academy, Tang Sect and other major forces.  There are not many people, but they are definitely strong.

    The standard six-meter-high law enforcement team mechas are all purple-level mechas. At this time, one by one is arrayed around the square, which has a great deterrent effect on order.

    The news that Mr. Le is coming to Shrek City to perform has spread throughout Shrek City for a long time.  Lan Xuanyu realized later that it was because he went home on vacation.

    And this performance is a charity performance, Le Gongzi¡¯s agency is completely free of charge, and it is also completely open to the public.  That's why the outdoor concert was held in this square.

    In fact, there are only a handful of singers who can come to Shrek City to sing, and no one has ever dared to sell tickets here.  Shrek City, with its Eternal Tree, is not the capital of the Federation, but it is the spiritual symbol of the Federation. It is the most mysterious and the most desirable holy place for the people of the Federation.  It's already a huge honor to be able to perform here.  There is no doubt that Le Gongzi's invitation this time will further establish his position in the federal music scene.

    There are still two hours before the concert starts, and Dragon King Square is already overcrowded.  There are seats only in the innermost circle, which are reserved for the big shots.  There are only a thousand seats in total, surrounding the stage.

    Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of Mr. Le. There are only a few songs of Mr. Le, which have been sung for a long time.  But the strange thing is that no one can really sing his taste.

    Seeing that the start time is getting closer and closer, the sky is gradually getting darker.  At this moment, a group of people walked through the special passage and entered the seat.? area.

    They are all wearing green school uniforms, a familiar green color, and they look young at first glance.  But the location is a little to the left of the center.  It's an excellent location.

    There are many celebrities who already have their own positions. To be called celebrities in Shrek City, it must be the existence of major forces and major families.

    Some of them are reclusive families who moved their entire families to Shrek City in the early years.

    "Shrek Academy is okay! Those are the disciples from the outer academy, and they actually occupy such a good position." Some people sitting in the back murmured.

    "That area doesn't seem to be allocated to Shrek Academy. It seems to be a place reserved by the concert management company. I don't know why it was also given to Shrek Academy."

    Those who came wearing green school uniforms were naturally Lan Xuanyu and his classmates.  There are thirty-one people in the class, all present.

    They were about to go on a mission, and they didn¡¯t want to miss this rare moment of relaxation.  Some people even saw the concert for the first time.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the empty high platform with some excitement, and subconsciously clenched his fists.

    Bai Xiuxiu was sitting next to him. She rarely saw Lan Xuanyu in this state.  Because Lan Xuanyu rarely looks forward to one thing in particular.

    It was only when he was waiting for Teacher Nana at the airport and when he was picking up his parents that he occasionally showed such emotions.  Just like a teenager.

    "Do you like listening to his songs?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in a low voice.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Yes! Uncle Le sings beautifully. And I know him very well, and it was he who gave us the tickets."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I've heard you mention him before, but this is the first time I've seen him." She felt that Lan Xuanyu seemed to particularly like this singer, which was quite unexpected.

    Others were also discussing among themselves at this time.  Xiao Qi agreed with them coming to watch the concert.  This is also their last moment of relaxation before setting off to complete a difficult mission.

    At this time, the seating area was gradually filled with people, but Lan Xuanyu noticed that the seat in the middle of the front row was empty.

    He also saw a familiar figure in the front row. Just in front of them, wasn't the person sitting in the first row none other than Pavilion Master Wang?  Pavilion Master Wang actually came to the concert.  He is a god-level powerhouse!  Do god-level experts also listen to music?  This gave Lan Xuanyu a strange feeling.

    As the sky turns dark, the lights on the stage have been turned on. The dazzling lights are mainly white and silver. In the distance, lights are also arranged on the outer circle of Longwang Square, which complement the lights on the high platform.  It seems that the entire Dragon King Square has been arranged into a huge concert hall.

    Mr. Le¡¯s agency is undoubtedly very experienced in this aspect, and the atmosphere created is extremely warm.  Under the control of the Shrek City Law Enforcement Team, although there were many people in the square at this time, the order was stable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645 Young Master Le of Dragon King Square

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, the light on the stage suddenly dimmed. Because Lan Xuanyu was looking at the front with concentration, he suddenly felt like a flower in front of his eyes, and then there was an extra person in the center of the first row.

    The person has a slender and tall figure. From the back, she looks like a woman with a hat on her head. Her appearance cannot be seen from the back, but it seems vaguely visible that she seems to be wearing a mask.

    This position is undoubtedly the best in the game.  Did this person teleport here?

    Lan Xuanyu also took a special look at Wang Tianyu, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy, but found that the master of Wang Tianyu had no reaction at all, as if he had known that such a situation would happen.

    "Could it be said that Pavilion Master Wang knows this person?"  So, this person sits in a more central position than Pavilion Master Wang. Doesn't it mean that she will also be a god-level powerhouse?  This is Shrek City. Does she belong to Shrek Academy, or is she a god-level expert from the Tang Sect?

    Before Lan Xuanyu could be more surprised, a golden beam of light appeared in the center of the stage, and a figure slowly fell from the sky as if it was slowly released by the golden beam of light.

    He was dressed in white clothes without any excessive decoration, and his long blue hair flowed naturally behind his head, just like his cloak, spreading out behind his body as his body moved.

    In an instant, screams, applause, cheers, and whistles resounded throughout the Dragon King Square.

    Yes, he is here.  One of the kings of the federal music scene, Le Gongzi, who rose to great popularity in the shortest time, is here.

    Soft music also sounded, and a faint smile appeared on Mr. Le¡¯s face. Lan Xuanyu excitedly waved to him from the audience.  Mr. Le's eyes then fell on his face, and he nodded gently to him.  When their eyes met, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strong sense of pride in his heart.

    This is my Uncle Le!

    Although he hadn¡¯t heard Mr. Le¡¯s concert for a long, long time, at this moment, his blood was still boiling unconsciously.

    But at this time, he didn't notice that Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting next to him, suddenly tensed up, and her whole mood changed drastically in an instant.  He stared blankly at Mr. Le who fell from the sky, his red lips slightly opened, and he was speechless.

    Not only did she change drastically, but a faint purple air flow also surged around her body. Next to her, Lan Mengqin also had a faint green halo waving around her body.

    The gentle singing sounded at this moment, and the cheers of the audience also disappeared the moment the singing sounded.

    ¡°Her figure has long been blurred, as if she has experienced reincarnation for eternity.¡±

    "Her voice seems clear, echoing in my ears many times."

    "Her breath is as blue as musk, and it still lingers in my nose even after thousands of years."

    ¡°Her hands are soft and slender, and her snuggle will always be my best harbor.¡±

    "There are three lives in a person's life, one in life, one in society, and one in the heart."

    "Which life is she in?"

    "Her third life has always been there, and it has always been imprinted deep in my heart. As long as I am still here, she will always be there."

    "No matter where she went in her first life, no matter whether she still has memories in her second life. She is always there."

    "My memory has long been blurred, but my heart is searching. No matter where she is, I will take her third life to search for the other two lives."

    "When will my three lifetimes overlap? When will my three lifetimes make my memory clear again?"

    "May there be a bright light in the sky to guide me forward, no matter the world of gods or the abyss, whether it is heaven or earth. I only hope that those three lives will overlap, and I only hope that our two lives and six lives will eventually merge into that three lives."

    "Take me away, take me away, take me away"

    Mr. Le's voice was clear and clear at first, but as the song continued, his voice gradually became hoarse. His eyes gradually turned from clear to confused, and from confused to deep. When he sang the last line, the rest of his voice became hoarse.  But there are only holes.

    The song "Nian" expresses endless longing.

    This is Le Gongzi¡¯s famous song and also his first song when he debuted.  This was also the first song Lan Xuanyu heard him sing.

    When he was a child, Lan Xuanyu didn't have too deep feelings, but at this moment, he could clearly feel the deep sadness in Mr. Le's heart.

    That was completely a spiritual resonance, and Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea fluctuated violently because of it.

    Not just?At this time, a strange scene also appeared.  In the seating area, groups of soft lights flickered, as dazzling as lights being lit.

    That is soul power and spiritual power.  In this song, everyone was ignited.

    This is a sign of spiritual resonance.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that Mr. Le's songs contained extremely huge mental fluctuations. However, this mental fluctuation did not have any offensive effect, but was full of powerful appeal.

    Unconsciously, he found that his face was already a little wet.  He would subconsciously think, who is Mr. Le missing?

    Undoubtedly, this is probably the one with the most soul masters among all Mr. Le¡¯s concerts.  Inspired by his singing, so many soul masters were infected, and their own soul power aura was radiated out unconsciously.  Although many people took control the next moment and restrained their soul power.  But in this song, there still seemed to be countless echoes in the audience, echoing this song "Nian".

    It wasn¡¯t until the song was finished that Le Gongzi landed completely on the ground and bowed slightly to the audience.

    At this moment, all the audience reacted, and the cheers rang out again, many times more enthusiastic than before.

    And in the sitting area, many people's faces showed shock, because they all understood what the scene just meant.

    ¡°So many people are mentally infected and can¡¯t even control their soul power.  Is this something an ordinary singer can do?  There is no doubt that Mr. Le must have extremely strong strength.

    Mr. Le¡¯s agency doesn¡¯t understand this, but there are so many powerful people present, how could they not?

    Wang Tianyu is sitting in the first row, and next to him is Tang Miao, the deputy head of the Tangmen Douluo Hall.

    "Brother Wang, there seems to be something wrong with this one!" Tang Miao said with some surprise.

    Wang Tianyu said calmly: "Of course something is wrong. I may not even be his opponent. It would be strange if he could be right."

    "Ah?" Tang Miao turned to look at Wang Tianyu in surprise, "Have you ever fought against him? What do you mean"

    "Yeah." Wang Tianyu nodded, then turned to glance at the person sitting in the center of the first row, "Didn't you see that person is here?"

    The corner of Tang Miao's mouth twitched, "God-level singer? Yes. But, I have never heard of this one." Looking at the elegant and handsome Le Gongzi on the stage, Tang Miao only felt slightly familiar, but in his eyes  In my memory, it seems that the Federation has never had such a strong man!

    Although it is difficult to tell a person's age from his appearance, judging from his clear eyes, he should be young.  Such a god-level powerhouse is definitely worth noting.

    What¡¯s more, who is Wang Tianyu?  As the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion, he is also a very powerful being among the god-level powerhouses.  Moreover, he has a strong personality and can make him feel inferior to someone. What kind of cultivation is that?

    Wang Tianyu said calmly: "I don't know where he came from. But the Pavilion Master said that he is not an enemy. I must have seen him a few times."

    "Do you have a good relationship with Shrek?" Tang Miao asked.

    Wang Tianyu said: "It's okay. I haven't communicated with him much."

    Tang Miao took a deep breath and twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, "Interesting, really interesting. I want to meet him."

    Wang Tianyu said: "If you want to challenge him, remember to ask me to watch the battle." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646 Mr. Le¡¯s dizziness

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Miao glanced at him, "With your character, don't you want to challenge him?"

    Wang Tianyu shook his head and said, "I don't want to."

    Tang Miao was stunned for a moment, "Why?"

    "I won't tell you. You will know after you try it." Wang Tianyu said lightly.

    Tang Miao: ""

    On the stage, Mr. Le looked forward. Because the stage he was on was very high, the audience below could not block his sight.

    The lights around Dragon King Square are shining, and the huge statue of Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin is naturally the focus of the lighting.  Also on the opposite side of the stage.

    Mr. Le's subconscious eyes fell on the statue, and he was stunned for a moment.  That golden battle armor, huge golden wings, and an indescribable strong sense of familiarity instantly rose in his heart.  In addition, he had just finished singing the song "Nian", and now he felt fragments of memory coming in quietly, impacting his heart.

    With his brows furrowed, Mr. Le¡¯s body swayed slightly.  Just as his thoughts were rising, a strong stinging pain also appeared in his mind.

    His face suddenly turned a little pale.  Even his mind was in a trance for a moment.

    The cheers were still loud, but the people sitting in the front row could already tell that something was wrong. Mr. Le's expression changed instantly, and even his breath became unstable.

    "Huh?" The woman sitting in the middle of the first row let out a soft "Huh".

    The next moment, Mr. Le suddenly took a step back and stumbled.

    At this time, the ordinary audience also saw that something was wrong, and they suddenly exclaimed, "What's wrong with Mr. Le?"

    The woman in the center of the first row suddenly stood up, just when she was about to take action.  Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the seating area.

    A green halo of light surrounded his body, like a gust of wind, and he was on stage in an instant.

    ¡°Uncle Le, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The person who rushed onto the stage was none other than Lan Xuanyu.

    When he saw Mr. Le¡¯s expression changed, he was startled, and then he rushed forward as fast as he could.  Even he himself didn't know why he was so impulsive.  But when he grabbed Mr. Le's hand, he found that Mr. Le's hand was cold.

    Mr. Le lowered his head to see him, his eyes glazed over again. Lan Xuanyu's hand was very warm, and the warmth seemed to flow into his heart along with his palm.  The chaos in Mr. Le's memory immediately calmed down, and some color returned to his pale face.

    Gently touching Lan Xuanyu¡¯s head, Mr. Le smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle is okay.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. In his heart, Uncle Le was always calm and elegant. This was the first time he had seen such a painful look just now. He was immediately startled and felt his heart skip a beat.  Like shooting.

    "Are you really okay?" Lan Xuanyu squeezed his hand.

    Mr. Le smiled and said, "It's really okay. Xuanyu, you have grown a lot taller!"

    Mr. Le is tall and slender, while Lan Xuanyu is as tall as his ears, only half a head shorter than him.  Looking at him like this, Mr. Le only felt that Lan Xuanyu had really grown up.

    The audience in the audience was already dumbfounded because of surprise.  Because no one knows what happened.  The staff member wanted to come up, but was stopped by Le Qingling.

    If the staff rushed to the stage and helped Mr. Le away at this time, then the concert would undoubtedly be ruined.  This is in Shrek City!  What a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    Mr. Le took a deep breath, smiled slightly, looked at the audience, and said: "Sorry, I just recalled some past events because of the lyrics, so I was a little distracted. I made everyone worried. This is my little friend, he cares about me  I just came on stage. I don¡¯t know if anyone still remembers that during a concert I held in Tianluo Star, I once held a child to accompany me in singing. Yes, that child was him, and he has grown up.  "

    "Do you still remember my second song? "Guard Time, Guard You", just for him. When I saw him for the first time, I felt that we were particularly destined. Now, I give it to everyone, I hope you will  Each one of you can protect the most important person in your heart."

    The music sounded again, and the team with a tacit understanding naturally knew what to do at the appropriate time.

    Mr. Le did not ask Lan Xuanyu to step down. Instead, he held his shoulders and asked him to turn around and stand side by side with him.

    ?????????????Lan Xuanyu isHe was a little dazed, but he could feel that Mr. Le was fine. His hands had become warm again, and his breath had become stable again, even more stable than before.  Even the sad atmosphere released when singing the song "Nian" has dissipated.

    "When you stare at time, what you see is your own soul. Time flies by, and you are left with endless thoughts and sorrows."

    "Hope in time often comes from inadvertence. Perhaps that momentary glance can make people's hearts sway."

    "It's a familiarity in time, an inexplicable call. It guides me to find hope."

    "Hope comes, but there is a little fear. I want to touch it, but I am afraid of being destroyed."

    "When hope comes, it brings joy and the future. The fleeting time will recharge hope."

    "My hope has come, maybe I don't need to be confused anymore. But I dare not touch it, for fear that my hope will be shattered."

    "The hope in time! Please stay with me and don't leave me, even if you would rather never really open it."

    "The hope in time! Please tell me, who are you? Why does that familiarity seem to originate from ancient times."

    Unlike the previous sadness, this song, which was once named "Hope in Time" and was later renamed "Guardian Time, Guards You" at the request of fans, is full of hope.

    When Mr. Le was singing, he would look at Lan Xuanyu beside him from time to time, with a slight smile on his face, and his eyes were gentle, as if he was looking at his own child.

    The last time Lan Xuanyu heard him sing at close range was when he was a child. I don¡¯t know how much deeper this time he felt.

    It was not only a beautiful singing voice, but also a feeling of spiritual collision.

    Although there were thousands of viewers in the audience, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu only felt that Uncle Le was singing just for himself.

    "They look a bit alike!" In the seating area, Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu and Mr. Le on the stage and said with some surprise.

    Yes, it seems that Lan Xuanyu and Mr. Le are somewhat similar.  Although one of them has blue hair and the other has black hair, one has blue eyes and the other has black eyes.  However, their eyes are equally clear, especially their eyes and noses are very similar.  Just as beautiful, just as handsome.

    Lan Xuanyu's facial lines are softer, and purely in terms of beauty, he surpasses Mr. Le, but he is a bit more childish and less elegant than Mr. Le.  But it has to be said that their looks are at least six points similar.  Especially when standing side by side like this.  It really makes people look like brothers.

    "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    "Guarding time, guarding you!"

    The audience was already cheering.  No matter where they are, whenever Le Gongzi sings this song, all the fans will shout the same voice to show their love for Le Gongzi.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lan Mengqin who noticed that Lan Xuanyu and Mr. Le were somewhat similar in appearance, Tang Miao and Wang Tianyu sitting in the front row also felt the same way.

    Wang Tianyu had never thought about this before, because he had never met Lan Xuanyu and Mr. Le at the same time.  Their hair color and eye color were different, so he didn't pay much attention to them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647 Poseidon¡¯s Tears

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But at this moment, when they stood side by side on the stage, it was too obvious.  They really look alike!

    For a moment, Wang Tianyu's expression couldn't help but become a little weird.  Could it be that they are relatives?  The college has information on Lan Xuanyu's parents, and he even checked them specifically. They all came from the military.  Father Lan Xiao and mother Nan Cheng.  Even ordinary people can be considered excellent.

    But Lan Xuanyu didn't have this consciousness. Uncle Le was fine, so he breathed a sigh of relief.

    After singing the song "Guarding Time, Guarding You", the mood of the audience has recovered.  Lan Xuanyu also hurriedly stepped down and returned to his seat.

    The concert continued, with Le Gongzi singing all six of his songs over the years one by one.  There is nothing excessive or distracting.  Just singing song after song.

    Audiences who are familiar with him know that Le Gongzi¡¯s concerts are always the shortest, as all the singing ends in one go.

    Every song easily aroused the emotions of the audience, making them intoxicated.  But with the arrival of the last song, all the audience gradually began to feel reluctant to give up.  Is it about to end?

    When the last line of lyrics ended, the cheers from the audience did not ring out, because everyone¡¯s emotions were brewing in their hearts.  They knew that the concert was coming to an end.

    "Today, I am really honored to be here." Mr. Le on the stage said: "Actually, this is not my first time coming to Shrek City. I was even lucky enough to enter Shrek Academy. I don't know why.  , every time I come here, I feel very familiar with it. It is even more close. Later, I read some historical materials about Shrek Academy, among which I saw many  story. I saw many legends belonging to Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. I felt deeply in my heart. So, I wrote a new song. I am lucky enough to be here to sing it today. I want to give this song to Shrek  Give it to the academy and give it to Tangmen so that its first song can stay here."

    As soon as these words came out, all the spectators who were still immersed in reluctance felt like they had been given a shot of blood in the next moment, and they burst into cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.

    Someone once said that Mr. Le¡¯s new song is simply more difficult than the federal research on new warships.  On average, there is not one song a year.

    And every new song of his is released during a concert.  And the fans who can hear his new songs live are undoubtedly the luckiest of all fans.

    However, even Mr. Le¡¯s management company doesn¡¯t know when he will release a new song.  Otherwise, the ticket price for such a concert would be absolutely astronomical.

    But because of this, every time fans attend Le Gongzi¡¯s concert, what they look forward to most is that Le Gongzi will release new songs at this concert.

    No one expected that Mr. Le would actually have a new song at this Shrek City concert.  And it sounds like it has something to do with the history of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  That¡¯s so worth looking forward to!

    In fact, no singer would dare to write a song for Shrek easily. This is a holy place in the entire federation.  Who dares to blaspheme easily?  But Le Gongzi just wrote it.  This will inevitably become a hot topic and headline in federal news.  And every audience present will witness history.

    The sound of music sounded, and the soft melody flowed into my heart like a gurgling stream.  Gradually, the music began to become more powerful, and the fluctuations in power were like a stream expanding, gradually turning into a river, and finally merging into the sea.

    ¡°Whose tears are flowing in the frozen ocean.

    In the middle of the warm embrace, a touch of fragrance is missing.

    In the barren left atrium, she was singing softly.

    A little starlight in the corner of your eyes lights up the waves.

    Whose soul is flying in the pink sunlight?

    Suddenly it hit my chest, and I suddenly felt sad and painful.

    I was lying on the double bed, and it was slightly cold on my right side.

    I can¡¯t help but miss you so much, I just don¡¯t want to forget.

    The twilight is gentle, and I look with you quietly from a distance.

    The night is slowly and peacefully, and there is an old village.

    The top of the mountain was soaked in moonlight, making each other's eyes wet.

    Holding the warm palms of each other, I promise to watch you for the rest of my life.

    On the bloody battlefield, I jumped on my shoulder.

    In the distant gray palace, you and I are deeply wounded.

    ??The white color is floating in the forest, who will give everything up?

    The lovesickness is heartbreaking, and the hatred is buried.

    The soft murmuring sound is still like a dream.

    I dress you up every day, and my love grows longer every night.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??It's biting and cold, and the world is hard to stop.

    I give up all my strength, fearing that we will no longer be a couple.  "

    The song is filled with sadness, longing, and endless love.  It seems to be telling a touching love story from ancient times, which is exciting.

    The whole place fell into silence again, and everyone was recalling this moving melody in their minds.

    Most of the people sitting in the front row were senior officials from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, but there was silence at this time.  They already understood what the song was about.

    "I would like to write this song to commemorate the love of Poseidon." Mr. Le said softly, and then bowed deeply.

    The woman sitting in the center of the first row suddenly stood up and asked Mr. Le on the stage: "What's the name of the song?"

    Mr. Le had straightened his upper body again at this time, "The song is called "Tears of the Poseidon"."

    The woman nodded and said seriously: "Shrek Academy has accepted this gift. The Tang Sect has also accepted it."

    The whole place was silent, because when the woman spoke, everyone found that they could not make a sound.  But none of the senior officials from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect sitting in the first row had any doubts.

    "Thank you." Mr. Le nodded, waved to the audience, and walked away.

    "Compared with Mr. Le's daring to write a song for Shrek and Tang Sect, even more exciting news emerged. Shrek Academy and Tang Sect actually accepted this gift.  This means that Shrek Academy and Tang Sect's goodwill towards Mr. Le means their recognition of Mr. Le.

    There is no doubt that this recognition will push Le Gongzi to the pinnacle of the music industry.

    Mr. Le, the seventh song still has the main theme of sadness, "Tears of the Poseidon".

    After the Dragon King Plaza lost its mental suppression, the next moment it turned into a sea of ??joy.  Although the concert is still very short, what could be more exciting than hearing such a beautiful new song?  This is Le Gongzi¡¯s new song!  Moreover, it is a new song that has been approved by Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.

    "Boss, is Mr. Le really a god-level warrior?" Tang Miao asked in a low voice as he chased the woman wearing a mask in the center of the front row.

    The woman just glanced at him, "What do you want to do?"

    "I want to challenge him!" Tang Miao was a little eager to try. In front of this woman, he looked like a primary school student, and there was even a bit of excitement on his face.

    "If you don't want to die, don't go." The woman left these words. The next moment, she took a step forward and disappeared into the vast night.

    "Is it so scary? Could it be the Great Demon King?" Tang Miao stood there blankly.

    "Are you stupid?" Wang Tianyu's voice sounded behind him.

    "Why am I stupid?" Tang Miao said angrily.

    Wang Tianyu said: "Can't you tell? That person knows Mr. Le. And he should be quite familiar with it. When have you seen that person who has approved someone? Yi Lao counts, this Mr. Le is probably  That's the second one. Believe her warning and don't make yourself uncomfortable." After saying that, he took a step forward and disappeared into the void without a trace.

    Tang Miao stood there with a wry smile and said to himself: "The more you say this, the more curious I become!"

    In the seating area, Lan Xuanyu's eyes were still full of shock. After listening to this concert of Mr. Le, it was a complete auditory feast for him!  It's really great.  Uncle Le is really awesome!  He felt that from this moment on, he was already a fan of Le Gongzi.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648 Don¡¯t remember

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt someone tugging on his sleeve. When he turned around to look, he saw Bai Xiuxiu pulling him.

    "What's the matter? Are you moved by the music?" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Bai Xiuxiu's expression was a little strange, "Can you, can you take me to see Mr. Le? Aren't you familiar with him?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "Are you also a fan of Uncle Le? No problem! He should come to see me today. Then you can follow me back to the dormitory."

    "Yeah." Bai Xiuxiu nodded gently.

    Lan Mengqin came over from the side, "Why do you want to take our Xiuxiu to the dormitory? Lan Xuanyu, I have to tell you, be careful. Don't bully our Xiuxiu."

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "I think I can't beat her. Who is bullying whom? It's the two of us."

    "That's right." Lan Mengqin chuckled.

    It took a long time to leave the concert because there were too many people coming to the concert. After almost an hour of tossing, Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu back to his dormitory.

    When he returned to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu also found that Bai Xiuxiu's mood was a little wrong. She kept her head down, as if she was thinking about something.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Xiuxiu, are you okay?"

    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head gently, "I seem to have seen him before. It seems so."

    "You mean Uncle Le?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Yeah." Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    "Isn't that normal? He is an idol! You must have seen him on TV, right?" Lan Xuanyu said.

    "No." Bai Xiuxiu shook her head, "You don't understand. I just want to ask him face to face."

    "Well, he should come later." Lan Xuanyu said.  "We have taken over the mission this afternoon and will set off the day after tomorrow. How are you adapting to the abilities after the breakthrough?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "It's not bad. With the support of Senior Demon Queen, I got used to it very quickly. Now I can go into actual combat."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then call Mengqin tomorrow and let's get familiar with the new abilities together. By the way, Huihui and Yuge originally said they would break through today. But I have to see Uncle Le tonight and can't accompany them. The day after tomorrow  It¡¯s time to set off again, and I¡¯m worried that they won¡¯t have enough time to break through. If not, I¡¯ll wait until we get back from this mission. It¡¯s a level three mission, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult if you¡¯re careful.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "This is the first time we have carried out a mandatory task. You must also be careful. There are so many people in the class. I think we can group them into groups and coordinate them uniformly. Otherwise, if there are more than thirty people, you  Let¡¯s take command together. If anything goes wrong, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "I am also considering this issue. After you and Mengqin break through, you can be on your own. Let's see how to distribute it then. The main thing is to look at the situation of Longyuan Star. I have already taken over the task today.  I have applied for information. They said that the information will be given to us when we board the spaceship to Longyuan Star. I will study it carefully on the way. I now hope that those dragons really have some dragon blood and can be used by me and Fatty Qian.  If it is affected, then the task will be much easier. Maybe there will be additional gains."

    While they were talking, Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a thought and subconsciously turned his head to look towards the stairs.  I saw Mr. Le, who had changed into casual clothes, walking down the stairs with a smile.

    "Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu shouted excitedly and hurried over.

    Mr. Le smiled and said, "I made you worry. Don't worry, I'm fine."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "What happened to you today? Are you suddenly feeling unwell?" He knew that Mr. Le was very powerful.  The scene when Mr. Le destroyed the battleship with his bare hands was still deeply imprinted in his heart.

    Mr. Le said: "I have lost some memories from the past, and I still can't recall them. I get a headache when I recall them. I don't know why today, but when I saw the sculpture in your Dragon King Square, it seemed to remind me of something.  I have a headache. Fortunately, you came here and being with you seems to be very helpful in soothing my mood. Otherwise, today's concert may really be affected."

    Lan Xuanyu took a long breath and said: "It's okay. Uncle Le, let me introduce you. This is Xiuxiu, Bai Xiuxiu, my classmate."

    Bai Xiuxiu had already stood up at this time. She was right behind Lan Xuanyu. Naturally, she heard the conversation between Lan Xuanyu and Mr. Le.

    "You, do you still know me?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Mr. Le tentatively.

    Tang Le looked at her and looked her up and down.?Then he shook his head in confusion, "Is this the first time we've met? Little girl."

    Bai Xiuxiu said eagerly: "In the sea. In the sea, shark, do you remember? Great white shark."

    Tang Le was stunned for a moment, thought about it, but still shook his head blankly, "I don't know what you are talking about. I have lost a lot of my previous memories. Do you know me?"

    Bai Xiuxiu was also stunned. Could it be that this is really not the person in her memory?  Yes, he is a little different from the person he was before.  Even the temperament seems to be different.  But, they really look alike!  It's so similar.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Le and then at Bai Xiuxiu, "Xiuxiu, does Uncle Le look like someone you know? What is his relationship with you?"

    Bai Xiuxiu lowered her head and said, "Benefactor."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "That doesn't matter, as long as they are not enemies. Uncle Le can't recall the past, it will give him a headache. Maybe you know him, maybe he doesn't. It's all in the past. Even if Uncle Le is  Your benefactor will never let you repay your kindness."

    Bai Xiuxiu raised her head again and looked at Mr. Le seriously. Tang Le just looked at her with a smile, but his eyes were still blank.  He really had no memory at all about this girl.

    After a long while, Bai Xiuxiucai said: "That may be because I recognized the wrong person. Xuanyu, I will go back first."

    "Okay. See you tomorrow." Lan Xuanyu sent Bai Xiuxiu out and then came back to face Young Master Le.

    Mr. Le looked at him with a smile and said, "She is not an ordinary classmate. The little girl is quite pretty. Her aura is stable and her strength is not bad."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "Maybe she will be my future girlfriend. She will wait until I grow up. I will work hard."

    Mr. Le laughed and said, "You have prepared yourself in advance! It's quite good. Our Xuanyu is so handsome, so many girls must like you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Uncle Le, why do I think you are praising yourself? There are probably girls who like you all over the federation. Or maybe a percentage of the girls in the federation like you. But  I've never heard of any scandals about you. Tell me quietly, do you have a girlfriend?"

    Mr. Le was stunned for a moment, "No!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Why not? You can have it. It would be great to have a girlfriend who can accompany you. But, aren't celebrities allowed to fall in love?"

    Mr. Le shook his head, "I haven't thought about this." The figure of Le Qingling naturally appeared in his mind. He was not stupid. Le Qingling had hinted to him countless times, openly and secretly.  However, for some reason, he just didn't feel that way about Le Qingling.

    Back then, Le Qingling rescued him from the sea and brought him home. To him, Le Qingling was like a little sister, like a family member.  However, there is just no way to become a lover.

    It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t thought about giving it a try, but whenever this happens, he will find that his heart seems to be full, with no gaps at all.  He didn't even know what he was harboring, but he just couldn't have those feelings for Le Qingling.

    But despite this, Le Qingling still did not choose to leave him or fall in love with someone else.  I just followed him without any regrets and became his manager.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649 Spiritual Training

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, hearing Lan Xuanyu mention this topic, Tang Le couldn't help but reflect on himself, should he really find a girlfriend?  He must be quite young too.  Even if she was only twenty years old when Le Qingling rescued her, after so many years, she must be in her thirties now.

    "Let me see your forging." Mr. Le said with a smile.

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu agreed and took Mr. Le to his meditation room.  He transformed a corner of the meditation room into a forging room.  Because only here there is sound insulation equipment, so it will not affect others.  And the energy in the meditation room is also the most abundant.

    Lan Xuanyu completed this transformation two years ago, just to save some time on the road for his forging.

    So his meditation room was no longer as tidy as it was before, but rather a mess.

    Skillfully calcine the metal through the forging table, skillfully release the forging hammer, and take a piece of rare metal to start forging.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forging is very stable, and every hammer blow is powerful and stable. There is no trace of power missing, and it all acts on the metal he forges.

    The rare metal gradually shrank under his hammer, and it only took him a few minutes to complete the purification process.

    His forging speed is not particularly fast, but it is extremely stable.  When the Thousand Forgings were completed, a light with a height of ten feet rose into the sky.  Mr. Le couldn't help but nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forging method has the highest success rate because he is very focused on every hammer blow.  His strong mental power is the fundamental reason for his extremely high forging efficiency.  You can always control your own power just right.

    During the next forging, Lan Xuanyu became more serious. His own aura was released, and the blood fluctuations became obviously stronger. Every time the hammer fell, a faint dragon's roar was released from his body, shaking the surroundings.  everything of.

    The breath of blood is constantly immersed in the metal during the forging, causing the clanging sound of the metal to gradually change during the collision.

    A rhythmic rhythm began to appear, and Lan Xuanyu used the random cloak hammer technique to a small extent.  Forging is not that the greater the strength, the better, but that the more appropriate the strength, the better.

    Mr. Le once taught him that during the forging process, he needed to constantly listen to the sound of the metal. This sound would tell him what the metal wanted.  To truly understand the changes in metal during forging.  When the blacksmith can truly communicate with the metal.  Then, the metal will be given life.

    " Thousands of forgings with spirit are just the beginning. Spiritual forging creates life, soul forging imparts wisdom, which is the more profound forging.

    The reason why the success rate of spiritual forging is so low is because during this forging process, the metal will truly have the feeling of life and will no longer be a dead object.  Soul forging relies more on mental power, which is used to guide the forging and guide the metal to possess some wisdom of its own.

    When you reach a higher level of divine forging, it will be different.  Every piece of divinely forged metal is a complete living body.

    Mr. Le told Lan Xuanyu when he came here last time that when he can complete the spiritual training perfectly, it will not be difficult to break through to the soul training, because his mental power is very strong and he has a very basic foundation.

    One year has passed, and Lan Xuanyu's success rate in spiritual training has been very high.  Mr. Le came here this time just to see if he could try soul forging again.

    Spirit-forged metal is, in principle, the best material for the two-word battle armor.  At the same time, you can also make three-word battle armor for use.  The soul-forged metal can be used to make four-character battle armor.  It is also the best metal for three-word battle armor.

    A blacksmith who can complete soul forging is a master-level figure in the blacksmithing world.  And the blacksmith who can complete the divine forging is the divine craftsman.

    The only battle armor that can really be made is actually the four-character battle armor until now.  As for the higher-level five-character battle armor, even the legendary six-character battle armor.  It is no longer a question of production.  Rather, it becomes a part of the soul master's body, which requires the nurturing of divine consciousness and divine power to evolve, rather than be made.  Only God can conceive and nurture.

    Mr. Le stood aside, looking at Lan Xuanyu's forging, with a smile on his face from time to time.  Not only is Lan Xuanyu highly talented, he has also found his own forging rhythm.  And his forging rhythm is different from Mr. Le.

    Mr. Le¡¯s forging is fast.  Of course, when he reaches the realm of forging, he is no longer ordinary fast. The speed is all-encompassing and can complete forging in the shortest time.

    "The path Lan Xuanyu chose is stable!"  Every stroke of the hammer seems to have been carefully considered. It is not fast, but has its own rhythm.  In such a steady rhythm, his forging efficiency will be greatly enhanced.  he alwaysGive yourself more time to think and feel the changes in the metal during forging.

    With him like this, his forging speed may be slower now, but his growth speed will be greatly accelerated.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu was almost twelve years old when he started learning blacksmithing, which was not too early.  The fact that he was able to reach this level in just a few years has something to do with his talent and Mr. Le's guidance, but it also has more to do with him finding the right method.  After all, Mr. Le doesn¡¯t come often.  It's not like Nana who teaches him how to practice once a month.

    Lan Xuanyu usually only sees Young Master Le once a year, and Young Master Le will give him enough guidance this time.  But in the next year, he had to rely on himself to explore everything.

    A faint aura gradually emerged, and Lan Xuanyu's hammer-drop speed became slower and slower, but the strength of each hammer continued to increase.  The faint aura of Dragon God's blood fluctuated around his body.  Ruowuowuorlessly penetrated into the metal, quietly changing the condition of the metal.

    The metal began to hum slightly, as if something was about to wake up inside.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu's condition has reached its peak.  His success rate in spiritual training was already very high.  He had just recently broken through the fourth level, and his soul power, mental power, and blood power had all been improved, making his control during forging even stronger.

    What¡¯s more, this is being forged in front of Mr. Le!

    Finally, the hammer fell and the forging hammer bounced high.  The metal in front of him suddenly let out a dragon's roar. The low dragon's roar gradually became louder, and the metal surface burst out with intense light.  A small golden dragon hovered looming around it, emitting a faint halo.

    Spiritual forging completes, spiritual forging creates life!  From this moment on, this piece of metal has a life of its own, and it is a life filled with the aura of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline.

    Such a piece of spiritual forging metal can be sold in the exchange center for the price of a purple-level badge, and it has a price but no market.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu has never lacked badges since he achieved success in forging.  Even when he gave many badges to the teacher to create Tianyi mechas for him and six friends.

    At that time, what he gave Tang Zhenhua was actually not enough, and he made up for it several times before completing the production of the Tianyi mecha.  Although it is only a purple-level mecha, it strives for excellence.  Completely tailor-made for each individual.

    Mr. Le smiled slightly and said: "Very good. Your spiritual forging has been completed. It is no problem to be a level six blacksmith. The success rate is very high and the quality is excellent."

    If Mr. Le can say that the forging quality is excellent, then it is really excellent.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly asked excitedly: "Uncle Le, can I start trying soul training?"

    A piece of metal like Spirit Forging can be sold for a purple-level badge, but what about Soul Forging?  That's another level. It's not impossible to earn a black-level badge in the future!  He heard that there were many soul bones that could be exchanged at the exchange center in the inner courtyard.  Those are all left behind by Shrek's ancestors throughout the ages.  Unlike soul rings, soul rings will disappear with the death of the soul master, but soul bones will not. Soul bones can stay, which is why soul bones are so valuable.  And until now, even though the Spirit Transferring Tower has gone through countless studies, it has never been able to develop an artificial soul bone.  All soul bones must be produced by powerful soul beasts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650 Fusion and Forging

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??In addition to the fact that soul beasts that are one hundred thousand years old will inevitably produce soul bones, it would be good if ordinary soul beasts have a one in ten thousand chance of producing soul bones.

    Everyone can fuse six soul bones, including skull, trunk bones, and limb bones.  And until now, except for Liu Feng who has a right arm bone, no one else has any soul bones at all.  It's really because soul bones are too precious.  Lan Xuanyu didn't want to just fuse ordinary soul bones.

    Mr. Le smiled and shook his head, saying: "No, you shouldn't learn soul forging yet. In spiritual forging, you need to go further. Spirit forging a metal is just the beginning. If you are just like this  If you keep going, Soul Forging is likely to be the end of you. Even if you can complete Divine Forging in the future, it will only be an ordinary Divine Forging. It cannot forge truly powerful god-level metal. What I want to teach you today is Fusion Forging!  How to dissolve multiple metals into one, preserve the characteristics of each of them, and even sublimate the forging method. Completing the fusion forging in the spiritual forging stage is your most important forging learning."

    "It will take a little longer, and it will consume a lot of spiritual forging metal, but based on your current success rate of spiritual forging, it should be okay. When you get the two-word battle armor, you need to integrate the second-word battle armor into the original battle armor.  Two types of metals. The more types of metals you incorporate, the more powerful your battle armor will be."

    "Forging?" Lan Xuanyu certainly knows what forging is. He is no longer the ignorant young man who just came into contact with forging.  yes!  How could I have forgotten about melting and forging?

    "Uncle Le, how many kinds of metals can be melted into forging?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Mr. Le said: "Purely from the perspective of forging, seven types of metals seem to be the limit. But if we can reach another level, break away from the scope of ordinary forging, and forge with spiritual consciousness, perhaps nine types are also possible. Nine is a number.  Extremely. However, the quality of the metal required will be extremely high. At least I have not seen the emergence of metals that can be integrated into the eighth and ninth types. Or maybe, my thinking is wrong, it should not be ordinary metal.  "

    Lan Xuanyu stared at Mr. Le in stunned silence, because he had also read relevant books and information. In his memory, anyone who could complete the melting and forging of four metals was already known as a great god!  But Uncle Coke said that it can be integrated into seven types.

    "Uncle Le, can you integrate seven kinds of metals?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Mr. Le smiled slightly and said: "I haven't tried it for a long time. But if the metal is suitable, it should be okay. I seem to be very good at melt forging. Although I don't remember it clearly. But it should be okay. You give me two metals,  whatever."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu quickly took out two metals and placed them in front of Mr. Le.

    Immersive silver and mithril, these two metals have some similar properties.

    Mr. Le took a pair of forging hammers from Lan Xuanyu's hands. After thinking for a while, he said, "It's time for your forging hammers to evolve. Today I'm going to teach you melt forging, so I'll re-forge them for you. Take a look."

    As he spoke, Mr. Le did not calcine the two pieces of metal. Instead, he opened his mouth, and a golden flame spit out from his mouth. He just lightly swept over the heavy silver and mithril, and the two pieces of metal instantly became  became red.

    The forging hammers of both hands fell at the same time, as fast as lightning.  Lan Xuanyu watched carefully from the side. Although Mr. Le moved very quickly, under his gaze, when the hammers landed on the metal, Mr. Le still looked elegant and calm.

    "Dang Dang!" The two roars were like one.  The next moment, the two pieces of metal burst out with dazzling light, each with more than ten feet of light rising into the sky.

    One hammer and a thousand forgings!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that the hairs all over his body were rising, and his eyes were completely dull.

    What kind of forging level is this!  With just one hammer, the Thousand-Refined Soul has been completed, and it is obviously beyond the level of the ordinary Thousand-Refined Grade 1!  Can Thousand Refinement still reach such a level?

    A slight dragon roar came from Mr. Le, and a layer of golden diamond-shaped scales quietly appeared on the surface of his hands.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be startled when he saw these scales. They were very similar to the scales on his right hand.  It's just that the scales on Mr. Le's hands are obviously more solid and thicker.  There was also a ferocious aura that naturally burst out of him, which was many times more powerful than Lan Xuanyu's aura.

    This ferocious aura just passed away in a flash, and Mr. Le's double hammers fell again.  Amidst the low dragon roar, the two pieces of metal instantly vibrated violently.  A golden dragon emerged from each of them, and the golden dragon drilled back and forth in the metal.

    The metal is shrinking rapidly, but its own light is becoming more and more brilliant.

      A hammer creates life, and the spirit forges it!

    "If anyone told Lan Xuanyu that someone could do a thousand forgings or a spiritual forging with one blow, Lan Xuanyu would not believe it no matter what.  Or if he tells others, no one will believe him.

    However, the facts are before our eyes. The spiritual forging of two pieces of metal was completed in such a short period of time.

    Mr. Le's wrists trembled slightly. Different from the previous fierce hammer, when the two pieces of metal were spiritually forged, the forging hammers in his hands turned into phantoms and he struck lightly.

    The two pieces of metal immediately fit together, and the faint golden air flow blended with each other. What can be seen is that the dragon-shaped light and shadow that originally surrounded both sides of the metal began to merge with each other and turned into a larger golden dragon.  , and the two pieces of metal merged with each other amidst his constant tapping.

    What is fused is not only the metal itself, but also the life breath of this piece of metal.

    Lan Xuanyu held his breath. He knew that this was the process of melting and forging, and it was this melting and forging that he wanted to learn.  He fully released his mental power and clearly felt every detail of Le Gongzi's forging.

    He soon discovered that the fusion of the metal itself was not a difficult matter. With his several years of forging experience, it was completely achievable. The key was the fusion of the life breath between the metals, and how to maintain the vitality during the fusion process.  The most important thing is that the spiritual unity of the two and the unity of characteristics are not lost.

    Mr. Le¡¯s forging speed is very fast, but in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual world, everything seems to have slowed down, and every detail is deeply imprinted in his heart.

    He knew that this was Uncle Le's transmission to him through his spiritual power.  Quickly remember it.

    Finally, the two metals completely melted into one, the luster suddenly changed, and the entire metal became crystal clear, adding a transparent texture.

    A small golden dragon is hovering around it, and the energy fluctuations it emits are obviously different.

    The melt forging is completed.

    However, Mr. Le did not stop. The forging hammer in his hand brought up a series of afterimages and continued to strike upwards. Not only that, two rays of cold electricity-like light shot out from his eyes, shining on the metal.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that Uncle Le in front of him suddenly became extremely tall, like a vast ocean, and his spiritual power, which had reached the spiritual abyss realm, was just a drop in the ocean.

    The huge mental power accompanies the forging, fiercely washing away the piece of metal.  The life that was just created grew and expanded rapidly.  Gradually it has its own fluctuations.

    The roar of the dragon became more and more intense.  The entire metal echoes Mr. Le's breathing.  Every time the hammer falls, it brings away not strength, but a wash of spiritual power.

    This is, soul forging!

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood what Uncle Le was doing. He was performing soul training!  And it is soul forging after melt forging.

    The piece of forged metal gradually became softer.  As if it has become a liquid, it is constantly changing its shape to welcome the falling of the hammer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651 Soul Forging Hammer

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu felt an emotion, which came from the emotion released by the metal itself. It was clearly joyful and full of exciting emotional fluctuations!

    So funny.  This metal actually echoes Uncle Le's forging, and calls out to him every time he forges.  Its excitement becomes more and more intense along with the forging process.

    "Ding!"

    Amidst the crisp sound, Mr. Le closed his hammers and smiled slightly, "Wake up!"

    Suddenly, as if in response to his words, the piece of metal seemed to wake up. It turned into a dragon shape and rose into the sky. It actually turned into a golden dragon, with excitement and joy.  Fly towards Le Gongzi.  It circled back and forth around his body for three full times before falling back to the forging platform and turning into a piece of metal that was smaller than before.

    Mr. Le smiled slightly, reached forward with the forging hammer in his hand, and gently struck the piece of metal.

    Suddenly, the metal that had turned into a light golden color swept up and blended naturally into the forging hammer.  A pair of forging hammers were larger than before and turned into a pale golden color.

    "I need two drops of your blood." Mr. Le said with a smile to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly pricked his finger, and two drops of blood fell on it.

    Suddenly, the two forging hammers each buzzed, and Lan Xuanyu felt as if he had an extra layer of connection with them in his heart.  There was a trance in the brain.  The next moment, he had already taken the initiative to hold the pair of forging hammers.

    A strange feeling appeared. He just felt that when his blood flowed, it seemed that it would naturally flow into the two forging hammers. They seemed to have really integrated into his body.  It can even become as light as nothing or as heavy as a stone with your own thoughts.

    Soul forging, is this the secret behind soul forging and melting forging?

    "Soul forging is the limit of what you can bear and use now. If you usually use it for forging, you will naturally feel the mystery of Tao soul forging and melting forging. It will not directly enhance your forging ability, but it will allow you to connect with the metal.  The affinity becomes stronger. The speed of progress during the forging process is faster. This characteristic is the most useful among the forging hammers." Le Gongzi said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Uncle Le." These are a pair of soul-forged forging hammers!  How precious.  Lan Xuanyu even couldn't wait to start forging with them.

    Mr. Le stayed in his dormitory until early in the morning before leaving. Lan Xuanyu naturally would not miss this good opportunity. Under the guidance of Mr. Le, he began to try fusion forging.

    ¡° Fusion forging is really difficult, and he didn¡¯t succeed even once in one night.  Not even close to success.  But he clearly felt the direction.  Especially under the guidance of that pair of forging hammers.  The forging hammer seemed to amplify his senses, allowing him to more clearly feel the characteristics of different metals, as well as their emotional fluctuations when fused, all became clear.  This greatly accelerated his progress during the forging process.

    The only thing Lan Xuanyu feels a little regretful is that they will set off to perform a mandatory mission the day after tomorrow.  Otherwise, he really wants to keep forging like this until he completes the melt forging.

    In order to grasp the mystery of fusion forging, Lan Xuanyu was reluctant to end the forging like this. The next day, he did not go to practice the newly acquired abilities with Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin.  Days later, it was not until Liu Feng and Qian Lei returned to the academy in the afternoon that the forging was temporarily completed.

    Although he still failed once, he already felt that he was getting started.  If you can concentrate on trying, it will take about three months, and you should have a chance of success.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s goal for himself is to complete the fusion forging within one year and become proficient in it.  Because this year, he has limited time to practice forging, and he still needs to complete the task with his partners!

    It¡¯s really a busy and fulfilling day.

    The Federal Dou Tian Department is the most mysterious department in the entire Douluo Federation.  A department that only Heaven Fighters know about.  Unlike the Temple of War, which is widely known as the strongest combat force in the Federation.  The composition of the Doutian tribe is very complex, and it is also under federal jurisdiction, but to a large extent it is autonomous.

    The Federation provides resources and makes demands, and the Dou Tian Ministry formulates tasks for the strong to complete.  At many important times, Doutian Department was the one responsible for gathering powerful people from all sides to contribute to the federation.

    Lan Xuanyu and his classmates only know the Doutian Department by one name.  They had just come into contact with the Dou Tian mission.  There is no need to know or understand too much.  Just go and get the job done.

     An inconspicuous gray spaceship was parked quietly at the Shrek Space Center.  Early in the morning, Lan Xuanyu and his friends had arrived at the space center, waiting to set off.

    This is a specialized area, just like the Tang Sect battleship has its own exclusive area.  In this area, they had to pass three security checks before entering. In particular, they needed to check the soul guide communicator's registration of the Dootian mission before being released.

    There is no doubt that this is an area exclusive to the Doutian Department. Being able to have its own exclusive area in Shrek Aerospace Center shows how powerful this department is.  To know.  Apart from Shrek Academy, only the Tang Sect has an exclusive area.  Not even the Spirit Transferring Pagoda or the War Temple.

    While waiting to enter the spacecraft, Lan Xuanyu discovered that they were not the only ones in the waiting area.  There were a few other people there too.

    Most of them are young people, a little older than them, and there are more than 20 people in total.  These people were dressed differently, but when they saw the green school uniforms they were wearing, they couldn't help but point at them, but they didn't come closer.

    These people should also be Heaven Fighters, right?  Lan Xuanyu thought to himself.  And like them, he was a Sky Fighter who went on a mission to Longyuan Star.

    As for the specific situation of Longyuan Star, they can only know it after boarding the spacecraft.  I'm not in a hurry now.

    At this moment, a middle-aged woman wearing a white formal dress walked in. She wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses and said in a deep voice: "The spaceship heading to Longyuan Star is ready to depart. Please board the Sky Fighter with the corresponding mission."  Boat."

    Lan Xuanyu and the others quickly stood up and passed through another security scan before boarding the gray spaceship.

    The spaceship is not particularly big, about one-third the size of a civilian spacecraft. It is spacious inside, with a wide space at every position, where you can lie flat, and even has a smaller range of activities.  There is also a seating area with tables and sofas every four locations.

    This is much more comfortable than the civilian spacecraft they have flown before.

    ¡°Furthermore, this spaceship has no cabins, everyone is the same.

    Sure enough, those twenty dozen strangers who they didn¡¯t know also boarded the spaceship with Lan Xuanyu and the others, and they were obviously all Sky Fighters heading to Longyuan Star.

    As soon as we boarded the ship, specialized staff sent us information.  She is also a woman in a white formal suit. She is in her twenties, not very old, and her appearance is average to above average.  There are four such service personnel on the entire spacecraft.

    The middle-aged woman who guided them to the spacecraft before was also among them.

    The electronic sound sounded, "All Sky Fighters, please take your seats and fasten your seat belts. The spaceship is about to take off."

    The students in the Star Wars experimental class naturally sit together, in one area, and sit separately.

    The spacecraft took off with a low roar and trembling, quickly accelerated, passed through the atmosphere, and rushed into space.

    The first battle mission belonging to the Star Wars experimental class has officially begun!

    They soon discovered that this spacecraft was completely different from the civilian spacecraft they had flown on, and its performance was simply too different.  The speed is comparable to that of a battleship, and it is very stable.  Even when passing through the atmosphere, there was no strong vibration.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652 Rules of the Sky Fighter

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After entering space, the spacecraft became more stable. Lan Xuanyu and his classmates didn't talk much. While everyone was excited, they were also a little nervous.  This is their mission. The real mission is not the college¡¯s exams and assessments, but a truly life-threatening mission!  first.

    At first, the middle-aged woman in white walked to the front of the cabin, holding a triangle in her hand, and tapped it a few times, making a crisp "ding-ding" sound, attracting everyone's attention.

    "Hello fellow Dou Tian practitioners, I am the person in charge of this operation of the Dou Tian Department. My name is Yan Ruoting. Because there are many new Dou Tian practitioners participating in this operation today, I will give you a brief introduction to this operation.  Please pay attention to the situation of this mission, as well as the precautions for the Heaven Fighter when performing the mission."

    Yan Ruoting's voice doesn't have many characteristics, nor does it carry too many emotions.

    "First of all, on behalf of the Doutian Department, I welcome you to join. You should already know that completing the Doutian Department's tasks will result in corresponding points and military merits. These points and military awards will also represent your authority within the Doutian Department in the future.  Heaven Fighters with different authority naturally have different levels."

    "Because you have just joined the Heaven Fighting Department and performed the Heaven Fighting mission, you are still preparing to fight the Heaven. When you complete a task, you will become the official Heaven Fighting Warrior. The classification of the Heaven Fighting Warrior is very simple, just like the soul  The same as teachers, from level one to level nine. Level one is the lowest and level nine is the highest. When your points reach a certain level, your level will naturally be upgraded and higher permissions will be opened. The cost of points will not affect the total points you obtain.  All points earned are cumulative with respect to permissions.¡±

    "If a Preparatory Heaven Fighter wants to be promoted to a first-level Heaven Fighter, in addition to completing a task, he also needs to have one hundred points. Higher levels require more points. You can check the details in the Newcomer's Handbook.  "

    "The higher the level, the more resources you can mobilize the Doutian Department. For example, when you have reached a certain level, you can directly mobilize the Doutian Department warships to cooperate when performing missions, without the need to take public aircraft.  In that case, it will be faster and more convenient. The battleship only serves you, and the specific execution time of the mission is also set by you. High-level Heaven Fighters have authority anywhere within the federation. For example, when working with the military  When performing tasks, you can enjoy the military ranks classified by military merit and can command lower-level officers and troops. All Heaven Fighters are guaranteed by your organization, so when you perform tasks, you must also consider where you are.  organization. Your behavior will be directly fed back to your organization, and the same will apply if there are problems. Sky Fighters who commit crimes will be punished by law just like ordinary people, and will also be expelled from the Team of Fighters."

    "And I want to emphasize that most of the tasks performed by Doutianzhe are confidential. Therefore, during the execution of tasks, please pay special attention to confidentiality. Leaking intelligence is the most serious matter within Doutian Department.  Guilt.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu and his classmates listened very seriously, as this was related to their vital interests.  They represent Shrek Academy. Once something goes wrong, it means something is wrong with Shrek.

    "For more information, you can carefully read the newcomer's manual, which is introduced in detail. Next, let's talk about this operation."

    "The situation of Longyuan Star is somewhat special. At first, when we explored this planet, we thought it could be used as an administrative star. It is not large in size, about one-thirtieth of its parent star. Above  There is also some vegetation growing and there is water. However, after careful exploration, the Federation discovered that this planet is not suitable for human survival."

    As he spoke, the wall behind Yan Ruoting lit up, turning into a large screen.  A planet appears on the screen.

    The image is from space, and it can be seen that the planet appears to be composed of yellow and green colors.  There are obviously plants present.

    The screen is zoomed in to the surface of the planet.

    Sure enough, there are dense forests, hilly areas, mountains, rivers, and lakes.  At least on the surface, it does seem a bit like a planet capable of sustaining humans.

    "The air of this planet contains 11% less nutrients than the parent planet. We humans can barely survive on it based on the air alone. It's just equivalent to traveling 1,500 meters to  It¡¯s just a two-thousand-meter plateau. This is a relatively good discovery. However, we soon discovered that all the plants here are not suitable for consumption and have very strong toxins for us humans. The same is true for water sources, which contain  With some special elements, just a small mouthful can kill us. The soil of Longyuan Star??It is very special, with strong radioactive elements.  Living there for a long time can easily lead to mutations in the human body.  Simply put, this is a toxic planet for us humans, completely unlivable.  "

    "However, through research, we also found that not only are there life forms on this planet, but some ores are very worthy of development. As we all know, the most important component of modern federal technology is rare metals, and the monomers extracted from rare metals are  The core of the source of circulation is the power source of all federal technology. Therefore, when exploring and developing any planet, finding rare metals is also a top priority. On this planet, we found a rare metal.  "

    "This rare metal is unique to this planet. We named it Longyuan Gold. It has very active properties and contains rich energy inside. After testing, the single positive circulation source core it produced has  , forty-five times that of Chen Yin and sixteen times that of Mithril. It is among the top five rare metals we have discovered so far. The most important thing is that compared with several other metals that are also rich in energy  , the Longyuan Gold reserves on Longyuan Star are extremely huge. Almost more than ten percent of the entire planet¡¯s volume is this metal. Therefore, Longyuan Star is of great significance to the Federation. After decision-making, the Federation decided to treat it as  Resource Star for development.¡±

    "However, during the development process, we encountered trouble. The reason why this planet can give birth to life is directly related to the evolutionary stage of the planet itself. This is a planet that has already evolved to a very high level. Powerful people live on it  Creature, dragon-like."

    "The dragonoids are not real dragons. We have checked their bloodline, and it is a bloodline we have never seen before. It contains very rich metal elements. These dragonoids do not eat plants or meat;  They grew up with Longyuan Gold. This is why they continue to evolve and are particularly powerful. The reproduction of dragon-like animals relies on division. When the concentration of Longyuan Gold in their own blood is too strong, they will split. The division will create new ones.  Dragon-like. After many divisions, their body functions will decline, and eventually, they will become rigid and reprogrammed with Dragon Source Gold."

    "So, on Longyuan Star, dragons form their own system. And the number is very large, almost all over the entire planet. They are extremely aggressive. Even themselves, they are constantly killing each other. Their intelligence is not high.  But as soon as they encounter a creature, they will attack immediately. Their sharp claws and teeth can easily tear through the mecha's defense, and their whole body is poisonous."

    "The Federation has invested a lot of troops in order to occupy Longyuan Star and mine it. It has also considered attacking through space battleships. However, Longyuan Gold will mutate under high temperatures and lose its energy activity. If a battleship is used to attack,  It will cause huge losses to Longyuanjin. Therefore, we can only attack through the ground." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653 Source Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "In these dragon-like creatures, or what we call source dragons, there are dragon source crystals, which are equivalent to purified dragon source gold. They directly have the core of a single positive circulation source to a certain extent.  Function. This is why we are very interested in Yuanlong. These Dragon Source Crystals are of extraordinary value. Hunting Yuanlong and obtaining Dragon Source Crystals even allow us to skip the process of making a single forward circulation source core, which is a huge savings.  The cost has been reduced. Therefore, although this planet has a harsh environment, it is a planet with rare resources."

    "If the federation sends a large army, although it will face many difficulties, with the help of federal technology, it will still be able to kill all those source dragons. However, because the dragon source gold is afraid of high temperatures, this will definitely lead to great losses. At the same time,  If all the source dragons are hunted down, there will be no more dragon source crystals. That is not what we want to see. Therefore, the federal policy for the source dragons is to keep them in captivity. There is no wisdom in keeping these in captivity.  They are the source dragons that are like metal mutated creatures. Obtain their dragon source crystals. Let those source dragons devour the dragon source gold and purify it. As long as we hunt the source dragons, we can get rich rewards, and there is no need to carry out operations on this planet.  Excessive damage. It can become a resource treasure land for the Federation in the long run."

    "Longyuan Star has a very peculiar characteristic. It seems to be able to absorb a large amount of cosmic rays. The birth of Longyuanjin is also derived from this. Therefore, as long as the Yuanlong is hunted to a certain extent, it will not destroy this place.  By maintaining an ecological balance, we can continue to make this place one of the most important resource stars for the Federation. Our latest generation of battleships have begun to use Longyuan Crystal as a power source. Therefore, I invite you here this time to enable you to contribute to the Federation.  Obtain more Dragon Source Crystals. After all, ordinary mecha masters are still too fragile in the process of hunting Source Dragons."

    Listening to her story, Lan Xuanyu and his friends finally got a preliminary understanding of Longyuan Planet. This planet is more troublesome than imagined.  But it seems interesting.

    Yan Ruoting clicked on the big screen behind her. The screen changed and a ferocious creature appeared.

    It was an existence that looked like an earth dragon, with dark golden scales growing all over its body. The scales were irregular and looked like hard protrusions. It had a particularly large triangular head and a long tail.  There are some spikes all over the body.

    "There are many types of source dragons, some that can fly and some that fight on the ground. There are more than a dozen major categories. Different types of source dragons have different strengths. Some particularly powerful source dragons are very terrifying. But the same, dragons  The quality of the source crystal is also directly proportional to the strength of the source dragon. The more powerful the source dragon, the stronger the dragon source crystal. Each source dragon may become powerful, depending on its degree of evolution. This evolutionary process  It seems that problems can arise at any time. Once there is a problem, it will die. If it does not die, it will continue to evolve and become stronger and stronger."

    "You should also pay attention to the fact that Longyuan Star is the world of Yuanlong after all, so they will especially use various resources on the planet to fight. Some Yuanlongs can even control Longyuanjin, which is very troublesome. From a certain  In this sense, you can think of them as metal-based creatures. Using metal to attack is what they are best at."

    "Long Yuan Jing is also divided into nine levels. The Federation already has a detailed evaluation system. Your task is for each person to hand over at least ten pieces of Long Yuan Jing in exchange for points. It can be the lowest level. But I want to remind you.  Yes, this round trip takes close to a month. If you don¡¯t gain enough, you will waste your own time. Finally, all you Dootian warriors please pay attention to safety. I hope your mission is successful and you return safely. From the DouTian Department  The battleship will depart from Longyuan Star and return to its home star every ten days."

    After listening to Yan Ruoting¡¯s introduction, everyone had a general idea of ??the missions of Heaven Fighter and Longyuan Star.  However, the specific situation still needs to be explored in the process of completing the task.

    Afraid of high temperature, high temperature will affect the quality of Longyuan Gold and even Longyuan Crystal.  This information is the most important to Lan Xuanyu.

    Thirty-three people need 330 Dragon Source Crystals to complete basic tasks.  The spaceship takes off once every ten days.

    So, that is to say, ten days is the fastest time they can stay on the planet.  The task must be completed within ten days, and at the same time, as many Dragon Source Crystals must be obtained as possible.  This is the purpose of their trip.

    Not sleeping much yesterday, Lan Xuanyu felt a little sleepy, so he simply closed his eyes and began to enter a meditative state.  Thirteen days of flight time is really not short!

    Yan Ruoting, as a member of the Doutian Tribe, is from the Federation.  There is something special about being able to enter the Doutian Division.  She is also a Heaven Fighter herself, a second-level Heaven Fighter.  Only Dootian warriors can hold positions within the Dootian Department.  She is considered a civil servant, and her level is not high, so she has no influence on the Heaven Fighter.There are not many special requirements.

    During the flight of the spacecraft, Yan Ruoting also carefully observed the sky fighters who were performing this mission.

    This time, the Heaven Fighters were selected by the federal military, including Shrek Academy, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and War Temple.

    The vast majority of them are new Heaven Fighters.

    Through observation, she found out that the most calm Sky Fighters are the students of Shrek Academy.  They are also the youngest, but they spend most of their time in a meditative state.  I don¡¯t want to let go of any time to practice.

    It seemed very quiet during the entire voyage, without any noise.

    Although other Heaven Fighters can basically keep quiet, compared to the people from Shrek Academy, they seem a little restless.  Occasionally we would chat and talk about something.  There are also those who sleep with their heads down.

    Shrek has the largest number of people, but he is more like a whole.  And Yan Ruoting also discovered an interesting thing. When these Shrek Academy students sometimes get up to go to the bathroom, after finishing their meditation and standing up, they will subconsciously look at a person and take a look before going to the bathroom.  Solve the problem.

    And the young man they all went to see was naturally noticed by Yan Ruoting.

    It was a good-looking boy who spent most of his time meditating and was very quiet while meditating.  His location is right in the middle of all the Shrek Academy students.  If you look carefully, you will find that everyone seems to be facing his direction when meditating.  do not know why.

    During the meditation process, there is obviously no breath coming out!

    It seems that this boy is not simple, he should be the leader of this group of Shrek boys.

    No one will ever underestimate the students of Shrek Academy, even if they are very young.  There have been too many strong men and too many heroes from Shrek.  Who dares to say how many of these dozens of teenagers will enter the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy in the future?

    Thirteen days, the whole thirteen days, Lan Xuanyu spent most of the time in meditation. This is because time passes faster when meditating.

    Yan Ruoting was right to observe that everyone was meditating around him, because the aura emanating from him would have a subtle influence on the students.  Yan Ruoting couldn't feel it because Lan Xuanyu controlled his own aura so well that he would only let the classmates around him feel it.  It was also because Yan Ruoting's mental strength was not as good as his.

    "We are about to arrive at Longyuan Star. Please end your meditation and prepare for landing." The electronic prompt sounded.

    Everyone who was meditating gradually woke up.  The thirteen-day journey was really lonely.  Especially on a spacecraft like this that has no entertainment facilities at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654 Arriving at Longyuan Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Everyone is even a little confused from meditating for a long time, and they have already forgotten the time.

    Lan Xuanyu stretched himself out, are we almost there?

    He subconsciously turned his head and looked out the porthole.  Sure enough, a yellow-green planet had appeared in the battleship's field of vision, and their spaceship was slowly flying over.

    The planet gradually enlarges and the spacecraft enters the atmosphere.

    There seemed to be some metal powder in the atmosphere, and there was a series of rustling sounds outside the spacecraft, as if being baptized by a sandstorm.

    When they passed through the atmosphere, they could finally see the surface of the planet clearly.

    The vegetation is green and the water sources seem to be yellow. This is the source of the yellow-green color of the Dragon Source Star.

    At this moment, a group of soul-guided fighters roared in from below and flew around their spaceship to escort them.

    This is a squadron of soul-guided fighters, with as many as ten.  Seeing them, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a sincere feeling of intimacy.

    From the time he started learning to fly the Soul-Guided Fighter to now, he has long gone through the painful process and is full of affection for the Soul-Guided Fighter.  He can now be considered a senior pilot.  Even his teacher Tang Zhenhua said that there was nothing left to teach him about how to pilot a soul-guided fighter.  For higher level driving, he needs to explore it by himself.

    Soon, they saw that soul guide fighter escort was necessary.

    A flying creature flew up from below and soon appeared in their field of vision.

    It was a creature with four wings, which were spread out. Its head was very big, almost as big as its body, so it didn't fly very fast.  There is a huge yellow crystal on the top of its big head.  The length is about six or seven meters.  Still far away, the yellow crystal on the head burst out with a golden light, shooting towards this side.

    A strange scene appeared. The golden light gradually solidified during the flight, as if it had absorbed something in the air, and turned into an existence that was essentially like a javelin, moving towards the spacecraft at an extremely fast speed.  Here comes the flying shot.

    The escorting soul-guiding fighter jet shot out soul-guiding rays and intercepted them in the air, making a violent roar.

    The shock wave even made the spacecraft tremble.

    After the flying Yuanlong attacked, it fell downwards instantly and ran away without looking back.  and did not continue the attack.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly. It looked like Yuanlong was completely brainless!  There is no blind attack.

    Across the spaceship, he couldn't feel the aura of the source dragon, and he couldn't judge how strong the source dragon was.  But judging from this level of ferocity, I am afraid it is at least a fifth-grade source dragon.  The level of the source dragon also corresponds to the level of the dragon source crystal.  This is a division of the federation based on energy intensity.

    No more Yuanlong appeared behind, and the spaceship, escorted by fighter planes, landed steadily in the federal Longyuan star base.

    This is a base like a fortress, which is different from what they saw on Resource Star No. 4.  A large part of the base of Resource Star No. 4 is underground because the environment there is so harsh.

    But the base here is more like a fortress city.  The entire fortress is shaped like a square, and when viewed from the air, it even feels like returning to an ancient city.

    Various heavy soul-guided weapons are densely covered on the city wall.  Lan Xuanyu has no doubt that there is a very powerful soul shield here that can defend the entire fortress.

    The fortress is located on a plain, and the surrounding area is tens of miles in diameter. All vegetation has been cleared away.  This is to avoid sneak attacks from active dragons.

    After the spacecraft landed in the fortress, Lan Xuanyu felt the unfriendliness from this planet the moment the cabin door opened.

    The vitality is very weak and the air is also very thin.  There was even a metallic smell in the air.  Lan Xuanyu can tell that the metallic elements in the air here are very rich.  There is even powder.  Breathing too much is definitely bad for your health.

    Among all the people, the only one who felt pretty good was probably Tang Yuge.  Because her five elements attributes inherently contain metal.  It¡¯s rare to find a place with such a strong gold element!

    Below the spacecraft, three officers were waiting for their arrival.  A lieutenant colonel, a major and a captain.

    Yan Ruoting walked at the front and got off the spacecraft first.  The three officers took the initiative to give her a military salute.

    ? ? One after another, all the Heaven Fighters got off the spacecraft.

    When everyone got down, the lieutenant colonel alsoAfter talking with Yan Ruoting, he said to everyone: "Welcome to all the Heaven Fighters to the Longyuan Star Military Base. You must have understood your missions. In terms of logistics supplies, you can purchase them in the base. We will have a special first-timer to enter the base.  Schematic diagram, please strictly abide by the regulations and show your badge when entering and exiting. Please note that once you leave the base, you are only responsible for your own safety. The base will not provide you with any support to avoid unnecessary losses."

    The lieutenant colonel¡¯s attitude was gentle, but his words were cold.  They didn't seem to care much about these Sky Fighters.

    Lan Xuanyu vaguely understood that to the military, Heaven Fighters were like mercenaries in a sense. The federation provided points and military merit, and Heaven Fighters worked hard to perform tasks.  This is an equal exchange.

    You can imagine that even the logistical supplies have to be purchased by Dou Tianzhe himself.  Of course, this is probably because they are all the most elementary Heaven Fighters.  If you were a high-level Sky Fighter, your treatment might be different.

    The entry and exit diagram is directly transmitted to everyone's soul communicator, so that everyone knows clearly where to leave the base and where to enter.  Within the attack range of the base, which areas are safe and which are dangerous.

    That¡¯s all, that¡¯s it.  Of course, there is also where the Longyuan Crystal was delivered for registration and recording.

    Basic missions must be completed, otherwise the mission will be considered a failure and you will not get a single point, and you will even have to pay for the round-trip spaceship fare.  There is no need to pay travel expenses for completing the mission, and there are rewards such as points and military merit.

    Before the mission actually started, Lan Xuanyu and his classmates were given a serious social reality education class.

    This society is realistic. Before they show sufficient ability, they will not be respected just because they come from Shrek Academy.  In the world of Heaven Fighter, Heaven Fighter level is everything.

    Yan Ruoting took them to an exclusive barracks area, which was a place for them to rest.  It is an ordinary military barracks, very ordinary, with a simple washing area, four people per room, and you can return to rest at any time during the mission.  But you need to buy your own food and drink here.

    You must know that all the physical objects and drinking water here are transported by spaceships, which are very precious.  Lan Xuanyu made some inquiries and couldn't help but be stunned. All the prices here were more than ten times higher than those in the Federation.  Of course, this is for those who fight against the sky, and soldiers are free.

    There are about 30,000 permanent troops stationed here.  Rotate every five years.  Possessing various advanced soul-guided weapons, they will attack the source dragons of Longyuan Star from time to time and collect the dragon source crystals.

    The arrival of Dou Tianzhe is also to perform such a task, but without any support from the military.

    The Sky Fighters don¡¯t need to rest at all. After meditating on the spaceship for more than ten days, everyone is in the best condition.  The only thing they need is to get familiar with the environment here.

    Lan Xuanyu also began to hold their first meeting to carry out the Dou Tian mission.

    He called all thirty-two people together, and with him, there were thirty-three people.  Looking at his friends, Lan Xuanyu's face was very serious.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655 Grouping

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I emphasize for the last time that this is not an exercise or an assessment. This is real actual combat. And what we are going to face is a source dragon that cannot communicate, does not have much wisdom, and can only attack us ferociously. Therefore, any of you, even if  If we make the slightest mistake, we will be met with destruction, or you will watch your companions die because of your mistake. This world is cruel, and we have been trained by Shrek Academy for these few years and have enjoyed  It¡¯s time for us to pay for the various benefits of the academy. After spending this year, we will be the real Shrek people. We will almost have no problem graduating from the outer academy, and even be able to enter the inner academy. If we can¡¯t  However, if we cannot complete the task, then we will be eliminated. Just like when we went to the Elf Star to watch the ceremony together, since we came together and walked together, just like I promised you, I hope that each of us  We can all do it without abandoning or giving up. We, the whole class, will overcome this difficulty together."

    ¡°Don¡¯t abandon, don¡¯t give up!¡± Everyone shouted almost in unison.  This made the other Sky Fighters not far away look at him with suspicion.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will start assigning groups. Because there are thirty-three people in the class, it is impossible for me to issue orders to everyone, so I will assign groups. Different groups,  The team leader is responsible. My orders will only be given to the team leader. Now, all power attack type battle spirit masters will come out. Agility attack type war spirit masters will come out. Defense type war spirit masters will come out. Control type war spirit masters.  Come out. Auxiliary battle soul masters come out. Divide into five parts."

    He didn¡¯t group them according to number of people, but according to ability.

    There is no doubt that among those who can be admitted to Shrek Academy, the largest number of assault-type war soul masters are available.  More than half of them are attack-type battle soul masters.

    The number of agility and attack type battle soul masters and the number of control type battle soul masters are about the same.  There are no purely defensive war spirit masters.  There are no auxiliary soul masters either.

    This is a very realistic situation. It is almost difficult for an auxiliary soul master to be admitted to Shrek Academy because Shrek's examination is too difficult.  Almost all the auxiliary soul masters in Shrek Academy are specially recruited.  This is how you can enter.

    "Xuanyu, what kind of department am I?" Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu.  She really doesn't know what type of soul master she is now.

    She used to have both strong attack and control abilities.  After possessing the powerful soul of the Emerald Swan Brigitte, her auxiliary abilities began to become particularly prominent.

    "If you are alone, stay with me first. Also, from now on, we will be a Dou Tian team. Please call me captain. Then the following team will be the team leader. Attack type battle soul master, good at close combat  and regrouping of ranged attacks.¡±

    When the power attack system is further divided, about 60% are good at melee combat and 40% are good at long-range attacks.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Let's start the grouping now. The leader of the first group is Tang Yuge. All the close combat spirit masters of the attack system are commanded by Tang Yuge."

    Including Qian Lei, a melee combat soul master with a strong attack system, there are ten people in total.  This also includes Bai Xiuxiu.

    Originally, everyone thought that Bai Xiuxiu would be the leader of this group.  Obviously, this is the largest group.  Everyone knows the relationship between Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu, but it was Tang Yuge who was appointed.

    "The second group, the long-range attack spirit masters, will be commanded by Lin Donghui." This appointment was even more surprising.  Because among this group, the strongest one is undoubtedly Lan Xuanyu's good teammate, Yuan En Huihui.  Yuan Enhuihui has been the strongest one since he first entered school.  There are seven people in this group.

    "The third group, the agility and attack type battle soul masters, is commanded by Liu Feng and focuses on reconnaissance." There are seven agility attack type battle soul masters in total.

    "The fourth group is the control system battle soul master. The control system is headed by Ding Zhuohan. Li Han, Li Bin, and Jiayu, all three of you belong to this group." Li Han, Li Bin, and Jiayu are the three martial souls who formed one body at the beginning.  The three people who used the fusion skill to jointly perform the Bright Moon on the Sea, but were unable to cause harm to Lan Xuanyu, at the same time, they were able to explode into stronger strength under Lan Xuanyu's increase.  The three of them are together naturally because of their martial soul fusion skills.

    Li Han¡¯s martial spirit is Tide, which was originally on the long-range attack side. Li Bin¡¯s martial soul is Mingyue, which is also on the long-range attack side. Now they have been transferred here.  The martial soul to be controlled is the summoning of marine creatures.

    The three of them occupied the control side. After Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, he said: "You three should go to the long-range attack side. Lin Donghui will command."

    Although Haisheng Mingyue has large-scale group control capabilities, it also has strong group attack capabilities, and both Tide and Mingyue have long-range attack capabilities.  marine life??Summoning must be coordinated with the tide to exert its greatest power.  Therefore, the long-range attack seems more suitable.

    Jiayu, who was originally considered a control type, joined the long-range attack group, adding one more person to Lin Donghui's side.  It became eight.

    There is naturally one less person in the control department, but there are still as many as six people.

    Except for Lan Mengqin and Lan Xuanyu, everyone else has been allocated.

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "Lan Mengqin and I form the auxiliary department group, and I am in charge. During the operation, the agility and attack department war soul masters are responsible for reconnaissance and looking for the source dragon. During the battle, the leaders of each group listen to  I am under unified command. The first group is in front, the second group, and the fourth group are behind. The fifth group of our auxiliary group is in the middle. Get ready to go."

    Actual combat is the most important way to test your strength and become familiar with the environment.  Lan Xuanyu himself didn't have a clear method on how to fight Yuanlong.  Only by exploring it in the battle with Yuan Long can we truly understand it.

    The task is level three difficulty.  The academy has set twenty-four difficulties for them. Logically speaking, this difficulty should be within the range that they can bear.

    Using the guidance of the communicator, they quickly found the exit of the base.  Scan to check the communicator's permissions.  The metal gate slowly opened.  The first battle mission belonging to the Star Wars experimental class also officially began.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Liu Feng, after you go out, you first conduct a solo investigation, find the source dragon, and lure one over."

    "yes."

    The oxygen in the fortress is relatively sufficient and it is isolated from radiation.  When they left the fortress, they suddenly felt breathless.  Invisibly, there seemed to be energy eroding their bodies subtly.

    The weather outside is gray, and there is a faint metallic element in the air, like metal shards.

    Ordinary people can't survive for long in such an atmosphere, but it should be correspondingly better for soul masters.  At least, the soul master can barely breathe in such air and use his soul power to resist radiation.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, he had already judged that fighting in such an environment would consume more soul power than normal.

    A group of thirty-three people left the Longyuan Star base and immediately moved forward.

    The area around Longyuan Star has been cleared by strong walls and has been cleared out long ago, so naturally there will be no Source Dragon in this range.  Once within range, they will become cannon fodder for those powerful soul cannons.

    The first group is in front, and the other groups are in the back.  Qian Lei is the most conspicuous walking in the center of the first group, because he is now the tallest and strongest one in the class.

    Lan Xuanyu sat in the middle, and everyone moved forward quickly.

    As they were moving forward, there was a sudden rumble from behind.  When he turned around to look, he saw two all-terrain tanks approaching at high speed.

    This all-terrain combat vehicle itself is a bit like an armored vehicle, with wheels and tracks underneath, making it suitable for traveling in most places.  And when going over mountains and ridges, they will change.  There will be some extremely elastic metal limbs underneath, capable of bouncing and grabbing into hard rocks.  There is also an advanced scanning system that can scan various terrains to choose the best way to travel.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656 Provocation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This all-terrain combat vehicle is used for exploration by the federal military and is most suitable for use in unfamiliar environments.  It also comes with a protective cover.  Of course, the price is also high.

    There were eight people sitting on the two all-terrain tanks, and it was the Sky Fighters who came with them in the spaceship.

    Lan Xuanyu once heard from their conversation that they belonged to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    "Hey, Shrek's kids are just walking! They are really frugal, or do they have no money?" Seeing that two all-terrain tanks were about to arrive beside them, a young man on the first tank patted  The chariot under him made a "bang bang" sound, and he said teasingly to Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Lan Mengqin, who was beside Lan Xuanyu, raised her eyebrows and was about to retort.  But he was held down by Lan Xuanyu.

    "We are just poor students, so naturally we cannot compare with the rich people in Spirit Transferring Pagoda." Lan Xuanyu responded with a smile.

    The young man sitting in the car smiled and said: "Then let's go first. Let's go back and compare, and see if you get more Longyuan Crystal or we get more. Although you have more people, you are younger, so let's just compare.  .There are only eight of us. Haha.¡±

    While smiling, the two chariots suddenly accelerated and sped away, causing dust to fly for a while, which made the students at Shrek Academy look a little disgraced.

    Many students looked at Lan Xuanyu subconsciously, but Lan Xuanyu shook his head and waved his hands, not letting them take any action.

    Two chariots roared past, and next to the young man who spoke earlier was a girl who looked about twenty years old.  She turned around and looked at the green figures in the distance behind her, and said to the young man from before: "The quality of Shrek Academy is very good! However, it is rare for so many people to perform tasks at the same time. They should be fourth-year students from their outer college."

    The young man from before had already put away his laughter at this time, "It's not easy, it's not easy. I deliberately tested them to see their reaction. It's better than I imagined."

    "How did you tell?" the girl asked curiously.

    The young man said: "He was calm and didn't show too many emotions. The young man at the head was very calm. More importantly, you noticed that although the others also looked angry, no one spoke. Obviously, they just  Listen to that boy. Do we have such organization and discipline at this age?"

    The girl said unconvinced: "What's the use of just being organized and disciplined? In the face of strength, it's all in vain."

    The young man shook his head and said: "There is no need to consider the strength of the students from Shrek Academy. Their fourth-year students are at least one-word combat armor masters. Although they are not equipped with any powerful soul tools, they should not be equipped with any powerful soul tools.  Simple. If you look back and observe the number of Dragon Source Crystals they brought back, you will know their strength. We must also hurry up and don't really be outdone by these little guys."

    "Yeah, yeah. Get some more Dragon Source Crystals this time, it's a good thing! In addition to those who handed in the mission, we will bring back some research, which the higher ups attach great importance to. If we can create a new type of soul, we will have made a great contribution.  Woolen cloth."

    This was not the only group that passed by Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Soon, a dozen mechas flew past them very quickly.  They were all purple mechas, and one of them was even black.  The pilots of these mechas were unintentionally also Sky Fighters, and they were probably the same people who came with them.

    They were either mechas or all-terrain tanks. In comparison, the thirty or so people from Shrek Academy seemed much shabby.

    And with the air filtration systems of mechas and tanks, their situation is naturally better than theirs.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, pointed in the direction of the dozen mechas, and said: "Speed ??up and keep up with them."

    Everyone immediately released their soul power, increased their speed, and chased behind the dozens of mechas.  Their speed is driven only by soul power, which of course cannot be compared with mechas.  But just following the general direction from a distance is still no problem.

    Lan Mengqin glanced at Lan Xuanyu, who had a calm face next to her, and suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart, because she suddenly remembered the scene when they followed Yuan Enhuihui from a distance during the entrance exam.

    In the end, not only did he take away most of the benefits, but he also made Yuan Enhuihui burst into tears of gratitude.  At that time, she knew how evil Lan Xuanyu was.

    And at this moment, this scene is so much like a replica of the original scene!  There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu will definitely take advantage of these fellow Sky Fighters.

    Through no man's land.  Ahead is a hilly area with various species growing on the hills.Plants, not many in number, are sparse.  There is no breath of life.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Everyone, be careful. The plants here are poisonous. Try not to get close to any plants. At the same time, pay attention to whether there are changes in the air. Prevent poisonous gas. Madman, follow those mechas and send messages at any time."

    "Okay." Liu Feng agreed, his body flashed, his speed increased sharply, and turned into a silver light, speeding up instantly and disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, released his mental power, and silently felt the situation in the distance.  Before he left, he tested his mental strength and found that it had exceeded 8,000.  This is the benefit brought by upgrading to the fourth ring.  If he continues at this rate, by the time he graduates from the outer college, he will be able to break through at least 10,000 and reach around the mid-level level of the Lingyuan Realm.

    His sense of thought is now enough to spread to a diameter of about a kilometer. If there is an enemy within close range, he will definitely find it immediately.

    "All agility attack system soul masters set out to explore on both sides, the distance is a thousand meters." Except for Liu Feng, the remaining agility attack system soul masters were divided into two sides and set off to explore both sides.  With the mechas in front and Liu Feng on the front, there is no need to allocate more manpower.

    Not long after, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s soul communicator lit up.

    At this time, their soul communicators are not connected through satellites, but through the radio signals in their respective communicators.  Within a certain range, they can contact each other.  With current technology, we can communicate with each other as long as we are not halfway across the planet.  Of course, there are exceptions to some planets with particularly strong magnetic fields.

    The message Liu Feng sent back was very simple. Those mechas had reduced their speed and were searching about ten kilometers ahead.  Obviously he is also looking for Yuanlong.

    Lan Xuanyu turned on the communicator and said: "Madman, check the surrounding situation. If there is a source dragon, lead them there, we are getting closer."

    "good."

    The mecha in front slowed down, but Lan Xuanyu and the others continued to accelerate forward. Because the mecha was exploring the path, there was no need to worry about the attack of the source dragon. The speed naturally exceeded the mecha, and the distance between the two sides was gradually getting closer.

    There was no news of the appearance of the source dragon from both sides.  Lan Xuanyu was not anxious at all.  They have a full ten days. In the first few days, the most important thing is to get familiar with Yuanlong, rather than going in rashly.

    Safety is the first priority.  The first thing he wants to ensure is the safety of his partners.

    "A source dragon was found. I led them there." Ten minutes later, Liu Feng's news came again.  In the distance, roars began to sound.  Obviously, there is more than one Source Dragon appearing.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered all the agility attack system soul masters on both sides to withdraw.  All together, cautiously approach the front.

    The roar in front became clearer and clearer, and Liu Feng continued to send back messages one after another.

    Those dozen mechas are already at war with Yuanlong.  They discovered three source dragons.  The battle was fierce.  Yuanlong's attack method is very special.

    Liu Feng sent back a short video, but because it was a wireless connection, the signal was limited and he couldn't live broadcast it to them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657 Picking up corpses

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the screen, Lan Xuanyu saw a sturdy Triceratops Dragon with a single horn on its head that continuously sprayed out streaks of golden light. These golden lights would amplify in the air and then turn into solid metal to attack.  It was a bit like the attack of the flying source dragon when their spaceship landed.

    This kind of metal javelin not only has strong penetrating power, but is also very powerful. When attacked, it will explode and emit a strong metal storm.

    Those mechas cooperated very well, covering each other and using long-range attack firepower to cover those source dragons and consume them.  Apparently they were also conducting a tentative battle.

    From this point, Lan Xuanyu can tell that these people should be coming to Longyuan Star for the first time, not earlier than them.

    This means that in this battle.  They must also test Yuanlong's strength.  And with them testing, Lan Xuanyu and the others can collect a lot of information just by observing, without even taking risks themselves. Why not?

    Lead your friends to climb a hillside ahead.  Lan Xuanyu ordered to rest where he was temporarily, and then connected with Liu Feng again.

    "Are you in danger when you lure Yuan Long?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Liu Feng said: "Fortunately. The speed of these source dragons is not very fast. As shown in the data, their intelligence is low. Although the attack power is very strong, they do not have many means. Moreover, I don't need to attack.  As long as they appear within their field of vision, they will immediately charge towards me and try to attack me, just like an instinctive reaction. When I led them to the vicinity of those mecha masters, they discovered a bigger  target, they abandoned me. Well, a Source Dragon has already been killed. They really have a strong response to heat energy. The effective killing effect of soul guidance rays is okay. But it also requires multiple attacks to break through.  Their body cuticle defenses."

    "The second one is also dead. There is still one last one left, the one I guided over. Overall, these source dragons are roughly equivalent to the combat power of ordinary attack-type century-old soul beasts, which is not strong. There is a larger one.  , barely have the fighting power of a thousand-year soul beast. But during the battle, they can obviously induce the metal elements on the Dragon Source Star to assist themselves, and their attack power will be greatly enhanced."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, I understand. Continue to follow those mechas, give us the bearing mark, and we will follow them."

    ten minutes later.  Lan Xuanyu and his classmates saw the huge corpses of three Origin Dragons.

    ¡°Two of the source dragons are about four meters long, and one is over six meters long.  It should be the larger end that Liu Feng mentioned.

    "The one with a length of four meters is about a second-level source dragon, and the one with a length of six meters is about a third-level source dragon." Lan Xuanyu quickly made a judgment based on the information he had obtained previously.

    "Yuge, come and check the bodies of these Yuanlongs." Lan Xuanyu called Tang Yuge to his side.

    Tang Yuge squatted down next to Yuan Long and placed one hand on Yuan Long's body. A faint metallic luster suddenly bloomed around her body, connecting to Yuan Long's body through her palm.

    After a while, Tang Yuge narrowed his eyes slightly, frowned slightly, and said, "It's a little strange."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "What's strange about it?"

    Tang Yuge pointed to the big hole dug in the head of Yuanlong and said: "The Dragon Source Crystal should be on the head. It is their energy core. However, without the Dragon Source Crystal, after the death of the Source Dragon,  The whole body has been metalized. Therefore, you can think of the current source dragon as metal after being carved. This is not a dead life form at all, but a big piece of dragon source gold."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu's heart moved.

    "In other words, the corpses of these Yuanlongs become Dragon Yuanjin? Can I understand it this way?"

    Tang Yuge nodded and said: "Yes. But there are many impurities in it, and they need to be purified through refining before they can be truly rare metals. The impurities account for about 40%. Six percent can be extracted  Ten ordinary dragon source gold. After forging, the effect will be even better. These dragon source gold are very pure gold elements, and they also have a strong affinity for the gold element. They are considered good rare metals."

    As she spoke, her palms turned fiery red, and suddenly, the surface of Yuanlong's corpse began to show some signs of melting.

    "But Longyuan Gold seems to be very afraid of heat energy. This thing can't be used as a mecha, right? No wonder the information given by Doutianbu only said that they are suitable for making single forward circulation source cores." Tang Yuge said.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, and then he touched the corpse of the three-headed dragon into his ring of destiny.  This is a rare metal. Although it has many impurities, it is not small in size!  These three headsDragon, there are several tons.  It can be enough to refine a few hundred kilograms of rare metals.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but after listening to Tang Yuge¡¯s story, Lan Xuanyu also felt a little strange.  If the Dragon Source Crystal is just a pure energy core, how does it provide these Source Dragons with the ability to move?  These source dragons will turn into metal when they lose the dragon source crystal, and even become food for other source dragons.  So where did their instinct come from?

    No matter how underground their wisdom is, they should still be wise!  Lower intelligence is also wisdom.  After all, they are living creatures.

    Although he was thinking this in his mind, the facts were in front of him, and he didn't know what was going on.  There is no way to judge.

    The federation should have discovered this situation, but the federation did not react.  It must have been studied in detail.

    After we get the Longyuan Crystal, let¡¯s see what happens.

    Hiding the doubts in his heart, Lan Xuanyu and his companions set out again, still following the route guided by Liu Feng, chasing the mecha in front.  Both sides dispatched agility attack type war spirit masters to investigate.

    The combat effectiveness of those mechas is really quite strong.  In two hours, they had picked up more than a dozen corpses of Yuanlong.  Among them, the highest level is Level 4 Source Dragon.

    It¡¯s not that those mecha masters don¡¯t want to take away these corpses, but compared with the corpses of Yuanlong, dragon crystals are obviously more valuable and don¡¯t take up space.  Not everyone has a huge storage soul guide like Lan Xuanyu.

    The price of a storage soul guide that can store mechas is already almost astronomical.  You need five purple-level badges to redeem them in Shrek Academy.

    With mechas stored, where is the place to put corpses?  But Lan Xuanyu can!  His Ring of Destiny has a total space of 10,000 cubic meters, and it was once used to house battleships.

    So, a dozen corpses were picked up, which is a real harvest.  The federal military is probably not too interested in this thing.  Their current task is to obtain dragon crystal.  But after taking it back, it can be refined into rare metals. Even if it cannot be made into battle armors and mechas, it can still be sold to the academy!  These are all badges, and they can be collected without any effort.

    Through the battle scenes constantly sent back by Liu Feng and the careful observation of Yuanlong's body, Lan Xuanyu and the others gradually became familiar with Yuanlong.

    An hour later, after picking up the bodies of six more Yuanlongs, the voice from Liu Feng suddenly became excited.

    "Here comes a big one, at least equivalent to a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast. It is probably a source dragon of level six or above." As he said that, he sent the picture back.

    It was a behemoth that was more than fifteen meters tall. Its whole body was covered with dark golden scales, and its head was particularly large. It looked a bit like a Tyrannosaurus rex among the earth dragon soul beasts.  But its pair of forelimbs are particularly thick, complementing its big head.  There is a big tail on the back, and the top of the tail is a huge metal ball with a diameter of more than two meters.  When it swings the metal ball, its tail will actually lengthen, and the moment it sweeps out, the strong wind it brings is quite terrifying, destroying everything.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658 Star Tyrant Source Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There are countless spikes on the surface of the metal ball. A mecha lost an arm after just being scratched.

    It was the black-level mecha that rushed forward, and with its ferocious vitality, it barely managed to hold the front. The other mechas focused their fire, but this time the artillery fire fell on this powerful source dragon, but it did not cause any damage to it.  What harm.  It's just a splash of ripples of light.

    "Speed ??up, let's go up. They may not be able to deal with this Source Dragon. They need our help." When he said this, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    It¡¯s been a few hours since they came out, and they haven¡¯t experienced any battle yet.  Although no one would question Lan Xuanyu's choice, they were really eager to fight!

    Especially when you look at so many Yuanlong corpses in front of you, there are more than twenty Dragon Yuanjings.  If these were theirs, then both of them would have accomplished their mission.

    "Xuanyu, it's not okay to snatch friendly troops! After all, we are all Heaven Fighters." Lan Mengqin whispered in Lan Xuanyu's ear.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her, "Am I that kind of person?"

    "You are." Lan Mengqin nodded without hesitation.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "No, I'm not. As the saying goes, thieves have their own ways, how could I rob friendly troops? Did I rob Huihui's things back then? We can only take what is given to us. Robbery is absolutely  No. Those mechas should belong to the Temple of War. The relationship between the Temple of War and our Shrek Academy is very good. When the brothers in the Temple of War are in danger, what should we do? Of course, we will take action without hesitation.  Help.¡±

    Seeing how upright he said it, Lan Mengqin didn¡¯t know what to say.  However, she always felt that this guy would not be so kind.  At least not being a good person for free.

    Before approaching the battlefield, the thrilling roars from the front could be heard.  Large tracts of vegetation continued to break, and the sound of gunfire continued to sound, accompanied by strong fluctuations in soul power.  This shows how fierce this battle is.

    Pictures of Liu Feng kept coming.

    The situation of the mecha is not good.  That Source Dragon was much more powerful than imagined. Not only was it invulnerable, but its sharp claws could also emit streams of metallic light.  As long as it is rubbed a little, the mecha's protective shield will not be able to block it and will be damaged.

    Many mechas have begun to shine with the light of soul power, which is a characteristic of the double-armor style.  Several of the mecha masters have given up on their mechas, put them away, and switched to fighting alone.  They all have one-word battle armor on them.  It seems more flexible without the mecha.  But the destructive power of the source dragon is really amazing.  Suppressed, they were completely at a disadvantage.

    If it weren¡¯t for the black-level mecha that was still struggling to support itself, I¡¯m afraid they would have collapsed.

    What a powerful Yuanlong!

    Even though he was watching the battle through the screen, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but admire it secretly.

    "The third group, pay attention, prepare to rescue people. The second group, prepare for long-range attacks. One group moves forward. Let's go to the edge of the battlefield." Lan Xuanyu quickly directed his teammates.  More than thirty people quietly approached the battlefield.

    "Madman, if someone is in danger, rescue them." Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng through the communicator.

    Yes, real dangers have begun to appear on the battlefield.

    Liu Zhenwu was very depressed. This time he led a reserve team from the Temple of War to participate in the Dou Tian mission. According to the information originally obtained, there was nothing too difficult.  Moreover, this is not the first time he has come to Longyuan Star.

    As a seven-ring soul saint-level powerhouse, a two-word battle armor master, he also owns a black-level mecha.  He always believed that there were not many Yuanlongs that could threaten him on Longyuan Star.

    It was like this the last time he came here. He performed this level three mission once.  It was done easily.  It only took less than a day to kill the ten source dragons.

    This time it was mainly to train newcomers, so the God of War asked him to lead the team.

    Because he had absolute confidence in his own strength, Liu Zhenwu led his people directly into Yuanlong's territory.  His understanding of Long Yuan Xing is much deeper than that of Lan Xuanyu and the others.  He knew that the powerful source dragons were in the depths.  Far away from the human base.

    When humans first arrived at Longyuan Star, they were fiercely attacked by Yuanlong.  But the terrifying attack power of the federal fleet left them with a profound lesson.  The main gun of a battleship easily destroyed a large number of source dragons, including a top-level ninth-level source dragon.

    Since then, some changes have taken place in the habitat of Yuanlong on Longyuan Planet.  Almost all of the strongest Yuanlongs are on the other side of the planet from the Longyuan star base.?.  That's why he dared to take people deep inside quickly.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that after killing more than twenty source dragons, he would encounter this one in front of him.  This is clearly a level six source dragon.  There is also a name given by the federation, called Xingba Yuanlong.  The most powerful weapon is the big tail on its back.  The terrifying tail hammer is like a meteor hammer, it can be long or short, close or far.  The attack power is even more unparalleled.  When the terrifying metal elements erupt, it is simply not something that ordinary mechas can stop.

    His black-level mecha has begun to show damage after resisting several times.

    And there is another particularly powerful thing about Xingba Yuanlong, that is, it can continuously absorb metal elements to strengthen itself and restore its own consumption during the battle.  This is the most troublesome part.

    Unable to break through the opponent's defense, he had to be beaten by the Star Tyrant Source Dragon.  If Liu Zhenwu was alone, he would have run away long ago.  Isn't it okay if you can't fight but run?

    ¡°However, this time he is the captain of the team, and there are more than a dozen newcomers.  The youngest reserve is only seventeen years old this year, and the oldest is nineteen.  These are the talents carefully selected and cultivated by the God of War from childhood.  If someone is here, he, the captain of the team, must be shouldering the responsibility!  Therefore, at this time, he was already complaining secretly in his heart.

    The key is that this Star Tyrant Dragon also has a particularly powerful ability, short-distance sprinting. Its big meteor-like tail hits the ground to generate huge thrust, allowing it to explode at super speed in an instant, bounce and sprint, and chase.  Kill is definitely a good player.

    "Everyone disperse and retreat and return to the base." Liu Zhenwu shouted in a deep voice.

    "Captain, what should you do?" A somewhat panicked voice sounded in the communicator.

    "I'll leave you alone. Return to the base immediately." Liu Zhenwu shouted in a deep voice, "There is no time. I can't hold on for too long. Let's leave quickly. Otherwise, no one will be able to leave."

    "No, Captain, I won't leave. We want to fight with you." A purple-level mecha suddenly accelerated and rushed straight towards the Star Tyrant Source Dragon. The various soul cannons on its body fired wildly, with fire attributes.  Attached.  This is the power of the martial spirit added to the soul guide cannon.

    But this attack power obviously has no effect on Star Tyrant Source Dragon.  It can only irritate it more.

    The huge tail swung out, stretched out suddenly, and hit the mecha at an extremely fast speed and with great force.

    Liu Zhenwu rushed over to stop him, but was blocked by the metal light ejected from the front paws of Star Tyrant Dragon.  Star Tyrant Source Dragon's eyes suddenly turned into brilliant gold, and in an instant, a powerful suction force burst out from it, and all the mechas were instantly sucked towards it.

    Star magnet!  This is another of its powerful innate abilities, which suddenly exploded at this time.  Mechas are made of metal, so they naturally have to be pulled.  Even the battle armor is made of metal!  For a moment, everyone in the Temple of War who was besieging it was like moths to a flame, being pulled towards it.

    Liu Zhenwu felt cold in his heart, it was over.  Although he was touched by his young teammates' refusal to give up on him to escape, how stupid was this!  I missed the opportunity just now, and now I can't even run away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659 Reinforcements from Shrek

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Zhenwu shouted loudly, and the surface of the black-level mecha paused for an instant. Then, a cluster of white flames suddenly rose up. The mecha held its hands above its head, and the white flames instantly condensed on the long knife, an invisible handle.  The light knife then emerged and was attached to the mecha sword.  Cut it down with all your strength.

    He had no time to rescue his teammate. Now he only had to fight to the death, ignited the martial spirit, and the Zhanyue Sword exploded to the extreme in an instant. The seventh soul skill, the true form of the martial spirit appeared.

    At this moment, a silver light shadow appeared silently behind the mecha that was about to be hit by the meteor hammer. A brilliant silver-white light suddenly swept up and lifted the mecha into the air, dangerously and dangerously.  Helped him avoid the fatal blow of Star Tyrant Source Dragon.

    Xingba Yuanlong lowered his head and used his hardest head to bear Liu Zhenwu's Moon-Zhancing Sword.

    There was a loud "dang" sound, and the Star Tyrant Source Dragon was knocked backwards. It seemed to feel the pain, and an angry roar burst out from its mouth. The golden light in its eyes suddenly became stronger, and it actually sucked.  The black-level mecha caught Liu Zhenwu and forcefully pulled him towards him. The missed meteor flew back and hit the side of Liu Zhenwu's mecha with a "bang", sending him flying.

    A pair of front claws once again shot out dazzling metal rays, heading straight towards the other two purple-level mechas that were being sucked closer.

    The silvery-white light that appeared before appeared again, quietly provoking it behind the mecha, and flying it away at the last moment to avoid being hit by the metal ray head-on.

    At this time, everyone in the Temple of War had discovered his figure. He was clearly a human being, wearing a silver-white battle armor, holding a spear, and four soul rings shining brightly on his body.

    Who is this?  Doubts appeared in their minds. There was no doubt that the other party was helping them. However, seeing that the other party only had four soul rings did not make everyone in the Temple of War relax.  Liu Zhenwu of the seventh ring wearing a black-level mecha is no match for the Star Tyrant Source Dragon, so what's the use of a fourth-ring soul master?

    But at this moment, not far away, beams of light suddenly shot out. The first thing that arrived was a huge fireball. The fireball directly hit the Star Tyrant Dragon, exploding into flames all over the sky.  The exploding Star Tyrant Source Dragon roared violently. Although it was not injured, its sight was blocked by the blazing heat.

    Immediately afterwards, a huge thunderstorm came and struck hard on the chest of Xingba Yuanlong, causing him to stagger and fall backward.

    "Reinforcements? Where did these reinforcements come from?" Liu Zhenwu stood up under control of the smashed black-level mecha, overjoyed.

    Then he saw the origin of these reinforcements.  Those green figures are really eye-catching.  Green school uniform, boyish childishness.  Shrek!  It's the young students from Shrek.

    Their mechas flew past these Shrek students before!  Liu Zhenwu is not very optimistic about students like Shrek, after all, they are too young, even though there are many people.  But on the battlefield, do numbers matter?  It still depends on strength.

    ?? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How strong can these teenagers be?  Three rings?  The fourth ring is pretty good.

    At this moment, when these teenagers appeared behind them, Liu Zhenwu felt an inexplicable strong emotion in his heart. No matter how you say it, these are reinforcements!  And judging from the two attacks just now, they are at least at the level of a strong five-ring attack.

    Then he saw a young man rushing out from the crowd, striding towards the direction of Star Tyrant Dragon, and charging forward. As he rushed forward, the golden light on his body shone brightly, and his whole body began to swell.  The third soul ring shone brightly, and in the blink of an eye it became four meters high.  The whole body is covered with golden hair.  A pair of arms became particularly thick.

    Star Tyrant Source Dragon seemed to feel the threat and ignored those mechas. It slapped its huge tail on the ground and pushed its body towards the young man.  With its tail sweeping, the "Meteor Hammer" headed straight for the young man.

    "Okay!" The young man shouted, and without dodge, he opened his hands and suddenly hugged the "Meteor Hammer".

    "No." Liu Zhenwu shouted in horror.  Even his black-level mecha shield can't block the Star Tyrant Source Dragon's tail attack!  Is this

    His thoughts had just reached this point, but he was stunned to see that the boy actually hugged the "Meteor Hammer". Although he staggered back, after a few steps, he still stood firmly on the ground.

    Star Tyrant Yuanlong twisted his body vigorously, trying to take back the "Meteor Hammer".  Although the young man was pulled by it, it was not so easy to pull him back.  One man and one beast actually competed with each other.

    Thisis this a human body?

    This is a fourth ringWhat can a teacher do?

    Liu Zhenwu and his companions from the Temple of War were completely stunned when they saw this scene.

    Fireballs, thunderbolts, and other long-range attacks continued to fall on the Star Tyrant Source Dragon.  It was exploded with light all over its body, but its tail was pulled, making it difficult for it to dodge.  For a moment, the scene actually stabilized.

    "Friends from the Temple of War, please hold off for a while and let us do it." A clear voice sounded.  Immediately afterwards, a purple figure flashed out at an extremely fast speed. Like a thunderbolt, it arrived in front of Star Tyrant Yuanlong in an instant. The purple electric light expanded instantly, and a light and shadow separated from his body, and then it rushed towards Star Tyrant.  On Yuanlong.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of explosions roared, causing Star Tyrant Source Dragon to tremble all over and retreat continuously.

    The silver figure that appeared before and saved many people in the Temple of War also arrived.  The spear in his hand completely turned into brilliant silver, falling silently from the sky and swiping down.

    A dark crack appeared out of thin air and landed silently on the thinnest part of the stretched Star Tyrant Dragon's tail.

    There was a soft "pop" sound.  The pitch-black crack was like a hot knife cutting through butter, and the tail instantly collapsed, cutting off Star Tyrant Source Dragon's most powerful attack method in one fell swoop.

    Liu Zhenwu was stunned.  He couldn't even believe his eyes.

    Are these Shrek Academy boys so strong?  The boy whose whole body was surrounded by electric light and who separated the light and shadow of thunder turned out to be a six-ring soul master. He was wearing a silver-white battle armor, and the attack power he unleashed was so powerful.

    Another figure rushed out from the crowd at Shrek Academy. At his feet, a huge tree snake raised its head and lifted his body into the air. The young man held a long knife and dragged it beside him. An invisible aura swept over him.  The body continues to rise and spread.  The same six soul rings rose from his feet, and silver-white battle armor covered his body.  The fourth soul ring is particularly shining.

    The giant snake under him led his body forward quickly, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.  The light on the blade of the broadsword in his hand became brighter and brighter.

    The speed of the tree snake beneath him increased sharply. At the same time, it could be clearly seen that as the tree snake accelerated, the fifth soul ring on the young man also lit up. The dark soul ring bloomed, and the young man's fifth soul ring bloomed.  The muscles suddenly swelled, and the same lines as the tree snake beneath him appeared on the surface of his skin.

    Ten-thousand-year-old soul skills, the strong power of tree snakes!

    Among the soul beasts, Tree Snake is not very powerful in combat and does not have many talents of its own.  However, it is one of the most powerful soul beasts.  Fight the tree snake and be sure not to get entangled by it.  Otherwise, even a mammoth would have its muscles and bones broken by its stranglehold.

    A bright sword light flashed in an instant, and the boy in front of him, whose body was bursting with dazzling electric light, didn't even look back. The huge light and shadow released by him suddenly hugged the Star Tyrant Source Dragon.  But it exposed one side of the Star Tyrant Source Dragon to the light of the sword.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660 Elemental Stripping

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was at this moment that Liu Zhenwu suddenly saw another person standing on top of the tree snake. Because he was blocked by the young man holding the knife, he had not noticed it before.  At this time, because the tree snake rushed forward, it was already at a side angle in his field of vision, and he could see it clearly.

    The young man put his hands on his chest, with their palms facing each other twenty centimeters apart.  In his palm, there are four colors of blue, red, cyan, and yellow light blending together.

    The moment the bright sword light struck out, a circle of four-color halo suddenly rippled out from the hand of the young man behind him.

    The light flashed away, but at that moment Xingba Yuanlong's whole body seemed to be limp, and even the cuticle, which was far harder than steel, seemed to have lost its luster.

    With a "pop" sound, the giant knife entered the body and slashed through the neck of Xingba Yuanlong. The knife decapitated it and cut off its head.

    The huge body fell to the ground with a crash, throwing up a cloud of dust.

    There is no blood flowing out of this Star Tyrant Dragon, and only metal-like existence can be seen at the fracture. The metal element seems to be full of activity and is squirming rapidly.  Then it dries up quickly, as if it has lost its vitality.

    Liu Zhenwu and all the heaven-fighters in the Temple of War were a little dazed at this time.

    The powerful Star Tyrant Source Dragon, which had oppressed them previously and made them unable to breathe, died just like that.  He was killed in such a short period of time.

    "The one who killed the Star Tyrant Dragon was the Shrek Academy Youth League, which didn't even have transportation.

    The lightning converged, and the boy who had previously trapped the Star Tyrant Dragon floated into the air, reaching out and high-fiving the boy with the long sword.  Then they all turned to the young man behind him whose hand was emitting four colors of light, and gave him a thumbs up at the same time.

    There is no doubt that the people who just took action in close combat were Bing Tianliang with the electric god demon puppet martial spirit, Yu Tian with the Modao martial spirit, and the one holding the "Meteor Hammer" was Qian Lei.  Ranged attacks are the entire second group of people.  And the one who released four colors of light from his hand was none other than Lan Xuanyu.

    "The one who saved the War Temple mecha several times before was naturally the reconnaissance pioneer Liu Feng.  Liu Feng cut off the tail of the Star Tyrant Dragon with his Dimension Slash.  This is not a soul skill, but an innate ability added to him by the Thorn Dragon.  All attacks pierced by his White Dragon Spear have the effect of dimensional slashing to tear apart space, with super cutting power.

    Among the souls they obtained together on the Elf Star, the strongest ones were undoubtedly Brigitte and the Queen.  But besides them.  The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird and Thorn Dragon are also extremely powerful soul beasts.  The Thorn Dragon is a powerful earth dragon that masters the secrets of space, and its strength is not inferior to that of a real dragon.  If it hadn't exceeded one hundred thousand years, it would have become a ferocious beast.

    The key to victory in this battle is not the demon puppet that was greatly enhanced by the purple thunder bear soul, nor is it Yutian's Mo Dao Shi plus Mo Dao Slash that was prepared with the increase in toughness.  But it comes from Lan Xuanyu.

    Just as Nana said at the beginning, when his four basic elements of water, fire, earth, and wind gather together, his elemental control will enter a new realm.  What he just performed was a powerful soul skill derived from the four elements, targeting all elements, elemental stripping!

    This is equivalent to his own four soul skills and four element control being released together.  It is the same as Tang Yuge¡¯s Great Five Elements Divine Light.

    In terms of power, it is far inferior to the comprehensive and powerful ability of the Great Five Elements Divine Light.  However, elemental stripping is extremely targeted.  It can instantly cause all elements within the range it covers to be suddenly repelled and disappear.  Although with the return of the elements in the air, things will soon be back to normal.  However, during the battle, the elements are suddenly stripped away. For those who control the elements, it will definitely not be too happy.

    Lan Xuanyu was also trying it just now. This was his first time using elemental stripping.

    When he looked at Yuanlong¡¯s information, he discovered that Yuanlong¡¯s main abilities came from the element of gold.  So, what if the gold element is lost?  Will they become weaker?

    Facts have proved that his guess was correct.  When the elemental stripping enveloped the Star Tyrant Source Dragon, drastic changes occurred on its body. Its golden element attribute was forcibly stripped away. Although it was impossible to strip it off at once, the damage caused to it was huge.  Let most of the powerful defense power that it relies on to rule the roost collapse.  Otherwise, although Yutian's attack is strong, it may not be able to cut through its defense.  After all, there was no way that Yu Tian's sword could be stronger than the seven-ring moon-cutting sword that Liu Zhenwu used to burn his martial soul.

    The effective element stripping made Lan Xuanyu very happy, which means that his ability is directly the nemesis of all source dragons on this planet!

    Of course he can rely on the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to break through the source of the source dragon.Yu, but you can¡¯t always use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd!  His body couldn't bear it either.

    They had actually been observing the previous battle through the video sent by Liu Feng.  Lan Xuanyu discovered that at the level of the sixth-level Yuanlong, the defensive power of the Yuanlong was too strong.  It can be said that among their entire team, except for his Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, there are almost no effective means that can completely break through the defense.

    ??The Seven-ringed Soul Saint and the black-level mecha can't break it, how can they break it?

    The success of element stripping means that this biggest problem has been solved.

    The tree snake crawled down and disappeared silently on Yu Tian. Everyone from Shrek Academy gathered around, and the agility and attack system soul masters, led by Liu Feng, spread out around, scouting to see if any other source dragons were approaching.  .

    The mechas were opened one after another, and the Heaven Fighters from the Temple of War came out.

    Liu Zhenwu looked at the teenagers in front of him with complicated eyes. He found that his world view had been somewhat subverted.  Of course, he didn't know that it was the effect of elemental stripping that allowed Yu Tian to behead successfully.  All he knew was that he had done something he could never do.

    Liu Zhenwu strode to Lan Xuanyu, Yu Tian and Bing Tianliang.  He first looked at Yu Tian, ??"Thank you for your help. I am Liu Zhenwu from the Temple of War. If it weren't for you today, we would probably be doomed."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "We are all warriors, and we should help each other. It just happens. You are welcome. My name is Lan Xuanyu."

    Liu Zhenwu's heart moved, and he realized at this moment that the boy who used the long sword and the boy who used thunder and lightning were subconsciously half a step behind the boy in front of him, and he was obviously the leader.  But he clearly saw before that this young man only had four soul rings!  Although they are four black soul rings.  But can the fourth ring command the sixth ring?

    Liu Zhenwu's hand flashed with light, and there was an extra bag. He handed it to Lan Xuanyu and said: "There is no way to repay the life-saving grace. This is the trophy obtained by some of the source dragons we hunted before. Here it is for you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "No, no need. This is not why we help. We can't accept this. We won't be polite about the Dragon Source Crystal of the Star Tyrant Source Dragon."

    Liu Zhenwu insisted: "No, you must accept this. Without your rescue, our entire army would be annihilated here today. I will remember this great kindness and will report it to our God of War. Which one of you is Shrek?"  Class. You can still get the Longyuan Crystal, but if you die, there will be nothing left."

    As he spoke, he forced the bag into Lan Xuanyu's hand.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We are the fourth grade of Shrek Academy's outer college. We are performing a mandatory task."

    Liu Zhenwu felt enlightened and couldn't help but secretly admire.  Fourth grade in the outer courtyard!  Only fourth grade!  How old?  Sixteen?  At most seventeen years old.  He had seen several Sixth Rings, and among the people who had just attacked from a distance, there were also several Sixth Rings.  The overall age is about three years younger than the young Heaven Fighters from the Temple of War that he leads, but his strength is completely higher.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661 Continue to explore

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The strength of a soul master can never be simply measured by soul power, but soul power also represents many problems.  In particular, the martial spirits of these young soul masters from Shrek Academy are undoubtedly extremely powerful.  A powerful martial spirit coupled with powerful soul power.  This is true power!  Shrek Academy is indeed Shrek Academy.

    Lan Xuanyu was no longer polite and put away the Longyuan Crystal. Liu Zhenwu and the others did not stay any longer and decided to return to the base to rest.  Many of their mechas are damaged and need to be repaired.  Moreover, the battle just now sounded a wake-up call for him, and he had to go back to rest and re-formulate his strategy.  We can no longer attack blindly.  If the whole army is wiped out this time, he is really responsible.

    Watching the mecha masters leave, Lan Xuanyu and the others dug out the Dragon Source Crystal from the head of the Star Tyrant Source Dragon.

    This Dragon Source Crystal is particularly huge, as big as a human head, and you can clearly feel the huge energy fluctuations inside.

    The Longyuan Crystal itself is golden, with halo fluctuations inside, which is very eye-catching.

    Lan Xuanyu also looked at the other Dragon Source Crystals carefully. These Dragon Source Crystals were of different sizes, but they all looked similar.  Obviously bigger is better.  The energy contained inside is richer and stronger.

    After Tang Yuge inspected the metalized body of Xingba Yuanlong, he said to Lan Xuanyu: "This one has a much stronger concentration of gold elements. It has very few impurities, and it is directly at the level of rare metals. With such a big head, it is really  Quite a lot. It can extract a lot of Dragon Origin Gold."

    Lan Xuanyu gave a thumbs up, and then unceremoniously included Star Tyrant Yuanlong into his ring of destiny.

    Dragon source crystals can be exchanged for points and meritorious deeds. These source dragon corpses can also be refined into rare metals when returned.  No wonder teachers always say that it becomes easier to make money after fourth grade. The best way to make money is in the process of completing tasks!

    Lan Mengqin came close to Lan Xuanyu and whispered: "If those people from the Temple of War knew that we had been following them, I don't know what they would think. You are really amazing. Use others to find our way and familiarize yourself with the characteristics of Yuanlong.  and strength, and in the end all the gains from exploring the path were given to us.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her and said, "You know too much."

    Lan Mengqin is generally right. Following these mechas from the Temple of War, the biggest gain was not these Dragon Source Crystals, but the understanding of Source Dragons.

    No information can fully present the real situation. Only by truly experiencing it can they know the strength, abilities and characteristics of Yuanlong.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª If His Elemental Stripping hadn't played a role, it would have been very troublesome to kill it. It would probably have to rely on the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd's ability to ignore defense to kill it.

    Star Tyrant Source Dragon is really strong. Its star magnetic ability can restrain almost all mechas and battle armors. It has terrifying power and destructive power, as well as its powerful application of metal elements.  The main reason why Liu Zhenwu and the others were defeated miserably was because they were restrained by Star Magnet.  Otherwise, you can still run.  The Star Tyrant Source Dragon's instantaneous burst speed is fast, but its sustained speed is definitely not as good as that of the mecha.

    And with the test from the previous battle, Lan Xuanyu already knew what Yuanlong was capable of.  They should have no problem dealing with Yuanlong below level six.  But it¡¯s hard to say about the higher-level Yuanlong.  Those at level seven may be able to challenge it.  Forget about level eight or level nine.  That's not something they can touch.

    According to the data, source dragons above level six rarely appear, so this task is generally relatively easy for them.

    Now I have more than twenty Dragon Source Crystals on hand, and nearly one-tenth of the task has been completed, especially when there is such a large sixth-level Dragon Source Crystal.  This is good stuff!  I don¡¯t know how many points I can exchange for when I go back.  At the very least, it won't be lower than the equivalent of a purple-level badge.

    At this rate, they should have no problem completing the task within ten days.  Now it depends on the harvest.

    He glanced at the soul communicator in his hand and saw that he was already about fifty kilometers away from the base.  Lan Xuanyu ordered to move laterally to find Yuanlong.

    He doesn¡¯t know where the high-level source dragon will appear, but there is no doubt that the further away from the base, the more dangerous it will be.  The closer you are to the base, the safer it will be.  Since we have encountered level six source dragons in this place, it is possible to encounter them again.  In order to ensure safety, it is naturally not suitable to go further.

    At this time, the most excited person in the class was Qian Lei.  In his hand, he was holding the meteor hammer tail of the Star Tyrant Origin Dragon that had been cut off earlier.

    The cut was in the middle of the tail, leaving behind a tail about three meters long and the huge meteor hammer.

    This thing is extremely heavy, but Qian Lei relied on the golden ratio?Strength, used just right.  He tried to swing it himself.  It was really shocking and extremely violent.  Incredibly hard.

    This is perfect as a weapon.

    So he walked in front alone, and everyone else stayed far away from him, for fear of being affected by this guy.

    This thing is simply a mecha nemesis. If it is hit, the mecha shield cannot stop it.  The tail of Star Tyrant Source Dragon has its innate ability, crush.  And this ability did not disappear with the death of Star Tyrant Source Dragon.  After several attempts, Qian Lei has completely fallen in love with this thing.  He didn't realize it himself, but he had moved further and further away from being a summoner towards violence.

    After searching horizontally for two hours, they encountered some source dragons sporadically, none of them strong, mainly second- and third-level ones.  Killed easily.  Longyuan Crystal has gradually accumulated to more than thirty.

    Lan Xuanyu once again ordered a rest. Today¡¯s harvest has been enough.  However, he still felt something was wrong.  Because according to the data, the number of Origin Dragons on Longyuan Star is very large, and the number is extremely large.  This is a bit inconsistent with what they encountered this time!

    "Yuge, can you detect the fluctuation of gold elements in the distance and find the source dragon in this way?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge said: "It's okay at close range, but I can only have a rough feeling at a long distance."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "A rough induction is enough. I'll help you give it a try."

    As he spoke, he threw out a piece of blue silver grass with silver patterns and wrapped it around Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge closed his eyes, and his body exuded a faint golden light.  With the help of silver-streaked blue silver grass, her perception will be greatly improved.

    After a while, she opened her eyes again, shook her head at Lan Xuanyu, and said: "Not good. Because the metal element on this planet is too rich, almost everywhere. Unless there is a particularly obvious enhancement of the gold element, otherwise  I can¡¯t feel much. At least within the scope of what I just perceived, there aren¡¯t any big changes.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, his current efficiency is really a bit low.  Now that we are here and we have discovered that Yuan Long is full of treasures, we can't just complete the basic tasks and be done with it.  It is still necessary to obtain more dragon crystals and source dragon corpses to be considered rich.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Everyone rest here. Liu Feng, Yu Ge, Xiu Xiu, Meng Qin, and Hui Hui follow me. Let's use Tianyi to conduct reconnaissance in the distance. Look for the Source Dragon from the air."

    "Lao Bing, you will be responsible for commanding the entire class while I am away. We will return as soon as possible."

    Bing Tianliang nodded and said: "Okay."

    Lan Xuanyu has considered encountering flying source dragons in the air, but their sky wings are extremely fast, and the possibility of flying source dragons catching up is slim.  Through Tianyi reconnaissance, the scope of reconnaissance is much larger.  Naturally, it is also easy to discover.

    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Qian Lei came over pitifully.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Play with your metal ball. You stay, if you are attacked by Yuanlong, you are responsible for taking the front." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662 Tianyi takes off

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay." Qian Lei said helplessly.

    The main reason for not taking him is because his Tianyi flying speed is slightly slower. Due to his height, his Tianyi mecha is larger than others. The larger size still has an impact on the speed.

    Lan Xuanyu led his five companions to the open space aside. Silver light flashed on his hands. As the space fluctuated, six mechas appeared in front of them.

    The dark purple paint is darker than the color of ordinary purple-level mechas.  The height of these mechas is about six meters, and their entire bodies are almost perfectly streamlined. They don't seem to be much different from ordinary mechas.

    The chest was split open, and several people jumped up, each getting into their own mecha.  Silver light flashed on his body, and a one-word battle armor emerged, fitting perfectly with the mecha.  The soul power is amplified through the battle armor and then integrated into the mecha. This is the basis of the double-armor style.

    The one-word battle armors of Lan Xuanyu and others all look similar, and they are all made of mithril.  The one-word battle armor is the most basic type of battle armor. It has no fancy decorations and is just a layer of close-fitting armor.  Mithril has an excellent amplifying effect on soul power, allowing them to fight longer.  There is an overall increase.

    The mecha¡¯s chest closed, and a faint purple light lit up.

    "Let's go!" Lan Xuanyu gave the order. His mecha took off first and flew into the air. During the rise, the back of the mecha split open, the two wings stretched out, and the tapered nose closed forward.  .  The foot turned into a jet, accompanied by a series of metallic clangs.  The Tianyi mecha has completed its transformation and has turned into a slender star fighter.

    The speed of the Tianyi mecha that transformed into a fighter jet increased sharply, soaring into the sky like a cannonball.  The six Tianyi disappeared from everyone's sight in an instant.

    The other students in the Star Wars experimental class looked at the Tianyi fighter that took off, and they all showed envy.

    What all-terrain vehicles and mechas are nothing compared to Tianyi?  This transforming Tianyi is really handsome!

    The speed of starfighters is far beyond comparison with mechas.  Switch between two modes and engage in different battles.  This is really strong.  You know, their Tianyi can even directly break through the atmosphere and rush into the universe.  Fight in space.

    This is the crystallization of wisdom that Tang Zhenhua has studied for twenty years.

    The six Tianyi continued to accelerate, and Lan Xuanyu also turned on the detection radar on the Tianyi to scan the ground below.

    The power source of their Tianyi is also the core of the single forward circulation source. The only problem is that there is no reformer.  Rare metals cannot be converted directly into power.  After all, the size of the mecha is here and cannot be compared with that of a battleship.  According to Tang Zhenhua's design, as long as there is a warship equipped with a conversion furnace as a supply, the fighter planes can be replenished with power inside the warship at any time and continue fighting.

    ¡°Didi, didi, didi.¡± A strange signal came in from the communication system.

    Lan Xuanyu pressed connect.  A voice suddenly came from the other side, "This is the Douluo Federation Longyuan Star Base. Please confirm the identity of the strange fighter immediately."

    Lan Xuanyu understood that they were discovered by the radar at the base.

    "Confirm identity, prepare to fight the sky, Lan Xuanyu. Fighter number: 564335. From Shrek Academy." Lan Xuanyu attached his soul communicator to the mecha's transmitter  , import the identity record of your own Heaven Fighter.

    After a moment of silence on the other side, the voice came again, "The identity of the Heaven Fighter has been confirmed. Please pay attention to your safety."

    Communication hangup.

    Longyuan Star Base Radar Center.

    A staff member with the rank of second lieutenant murmured to himself: "Those who are preparing to fight the sky have fighter planes? They can also bring fighter planes here. Shrek Academy is really powerful! Six fighter planes. Bullshit!"

    Lan Xuanyu naturally didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about contacting his staff. After his identity was confirmed, his flight would be legal in the federation.

    He led the team to fly, not in a hurry to explore deeper, but to conduct a horizontal search along their previous location.

    From time to time, some source dragons will appear in his exploration range, but the number is not large, they are just a few scattered, and the branches are relatively wide.

    Lan Xuanyu did not order an attack. Their mission this time was mainly reconnaissance.

    It won¡¯t be long before he comes out. He hopes to find a group of larger source dragons so that the whole class can go back today as long as they hunt together one more time.  After all, it¡¯s still the first day.

    When the horizontal search failed, Lan Xuanyu led the team to fly deeper. The Tianyi fighter was so fast. In a short time, theyIt went hundreds of kilometers deep.

    "Xuanyu, I seem to have discovered something." Tang Yuge's voice came from the communicator.

    "What did you find?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Yuge said: "My mental power is amplified by the Sky Wing, and the range of induction will be larger. At the same time, the induction from the air to the ground is much clearer. There is a very strong gold element diagonally in front of us at two o'clock.  Fluctuation. There should be a lot of source dragons. Do you want to go and have a look."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay. Diagonally forward to the right, two o'clock direction. Let Yuge lead the team for high-speed reconnaissance."

    The six Tianyi fighters quickly changed their formations. Tang Yuge's fighter flew to the front, suddenly accelerated, and flew in a triangular formation in a one-two-three pattern, flying in the direction Tang Yuge said.

    The so-called high-speed reconnaissance is to conduct reconnaissance at ultra-fast speeds. Once a problem is discovered, evacuate immediately at high speed.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu also sensed that there was a very strong energy fluctuation ahead on his radar.  Enlarging the view, the next moment, the six people couldn't help but take a breath.

    Just far in front of them, countless source dragons gathered there and didn't know what they were doing.  At a glance, it is boundless.  There are at least hundreds or thousands of source dragons.

    Among these source dragons, there are some that are particularly huge.  In the farthest place, there is a Yuanlong that is over a hundred meters tall.  He turned his head and looked in their direction with cold eyes.

    That Source Dragon was also a Star Tyrant Source Dragon, but it was more than ten times larger than the one they killed before.

    "Roar!" The huge Star Tyrant Dragon, a hundred meters high, roared upwards, and then its eyes burst out with intense golden light.

    Immediately, Lan Xuanyu felt that the Tianyi fighter was a little out of control.  A huge suction force came from afar.

    You know, they are probably still several kilometers away from the Star Tyrant Source Dragon!  Star magnet, there is no doubt that this is the power of star magnet.

    Lan Xuanyu shouted, "Retreat." The jet nozzle of the fighter jet erupted with bright light, and at the same time he quickly released an elemental peel.

    A four-color halo spread from his Tianyi fighter, enveloping the six fighters.

    Suddenly, the fighter planes lighted up, and the six fighter planes quickly drew an arc, turned around and ran away in the direction they came from.

    They can all see without thinking how terrifying that huge source dragon that is 100 meters high is.  Even if it's not level nine, it's still level eight source dragon.  What's more, this huge group of tens of thousands of source dragons is really terrifying.  They wanted to find more Yuanlong to attack, but there were too many.

    The group of source dragons below had obviously discovered them. Hundreds of source dragons took off and chased them straight in their direction.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt his scalp was numb at this time, and quickly turned on his soul communicator, "Lao Bing, retreat, we found a large number of source dragons, a huge number. Take everyone immediately and run back to the base at full speed, quick!"

    The first thing he thought of was to tell his friends to run away.  God knows how many Yuanlong will be chasing after them.

    And the next moment, he felt that the Longyuan Star below seemed to be trembling, yes, it was trembling.

    Looking through the radar, Lan Xuanyu was stunned. The source dragon group was moving. The huge source dragon group was like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, running at high speed in their direction, or in the direction of the base.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663 Source Dragon Tide

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu somewhat understood why they hadn¡¯t discovered too many Yuanlong before. It turned out that this Yuanlong was accumulating an army and then launched a fierce attack on the Longyuan Star Base!

    This may be somewhat similar to the beast tide that appeared during the period when the soul beasts were powerful in the history of the Federation.

    "Doutian calls the base, Dou Tianzhe calls the base." Lan Xuanyu drove the fighter plane back at full speed while quickly contacting the radar center of the Longyuan Star Base, which had previously confirmed his identity.

    "Sir, please speak." The other side communicated.

    Lan Xuanyu said eagerly: "We have discovered tens of thousands of source dragons, rushing towards the base. Please prepare the base to deal with them. There are so many of them, and they are 100 meters tall. I think they are at least level eight.  The above source dragon exists."

    The other side was silent for a moment, and then said: "Emergency treatment has been discovered and started. Please return to the base as soon as possible. By the way, we have known that a large number of source dragons have gathered for a long time. They have been gathering for a long time. Always  Untouched. For months."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Why did he sound like he was saying that it was you who lured Yuan Long here.  The staff seemed a little dissatisfied with them!  However, one could tell from his calm tone that it shouldn't be difficult for the base to deal with such an attack.

    At this time, the piercing siren has resounded throughout the federal Longyuan Star Base, and the notification from the base has also been sent out instantly to the Heaven Fighters outside.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced back and found that the flying source dragons behind them were getting farther and farther away from them. In terms of speed, these source dragons were obviously unable to compare with the soul guide fighters.  What's more, their Tianyi fighters are specially designed and can even reach eight times the speed of sound if no expense is spared.  Extremely fast.

    "Let's go and take everyone back together." Lan Xuanyu made a decision immediately as he widened the distance between him and the flying Yuanlong behind him.  The six Sky Wings turned around and dived straight down.

    Through the locking of the communicator signal, they soon saw their partners who were rushing back quickly.

    "Qian Lei, go to Tianyi. Everyone is ready to board the plane."

    Six dark purple Sky-Wings swooped down, slowed down instantly, and hovered in front of the companions. Qian Lei also released his Sky-Wing mecha, entered the mecha, and turned into a Sky-Wing fighter plane. The other twenty or so people were four or five people each.  One after another, they all climbed onto the Tianyi fighters, some on the wings and some on the fuselage.

    "Everyone, sit tight." Lan Xuanyu said again. After receiving confirmation from his partners, the seven Tianyi fighters slowly took off, then accelerated and flew straight towards the base.

    A strange scene appeared in the sky. There were more than twenty people hanging on seven starfighters.  Relying on the body protection of the one-word battle armor, these teenagers from the Star Wars Junior Class are firmly holding on to the fighter plane.

    They have practiced this for a long time.  Because there are currently only seven Sky Wings in the Star Wars Junior Class, Lan Xuanyu came up with this idea in order to be able to move everyone quickly when encountering special situations.  Even who gets on which fighter plane and where on the fighter plane are planned in advance.  To ensure weight balance.

    No matter how fast a soul master runs, can it be compared to the flight of a fighter plane?  Ignoring the terrain, even if you control some speed, it is much faster than running on the ground.

    Soon, the Longyuan Star Base was in sight.

    At this moment, they could clearly see that the outer protective cover of Longyuan Star Base had been opened, and the muzzles of the huge soul cannons were slowly raised. On top of the fortress, there were rows of densely packed soul cannons.  Mecha warriors, ready to fight.  It was obvious that they had already prepared for battle.

    They saw the situation on the top of the city, and the top of the city naturally saw them.

    "When these federal soldiers saw seven starfighters flying back with people, they couldn't help but be stunned. What is going on?

    Approaching the protective shield, after confirming the identity, the shield opened, allowing Lan Xuanyu and the others to enter.

    The starfighter flew over the city and landed slowly inside the city.  When they were still about ten meters above the ground, the teenagers from the Star Wars experimental class jumped down one after another.  The seven Tianyi fighters instantly transformed into seven mechas and landed steadily on the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven walked out of the mecha. Bing Tianliang stepped forward and asked doubtfully: "Xuanyu, what's going on?"

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "It's a hornet's nest. We encountered a huge group of tens of thousands of source dragons. They discovered us and then caught up with us. They are probably coming towards the base. If you don't run, you will die.  ah!"

    "I'll go, there are so many? Aren't there a lot of Dragon Source Crystals?" Qian Lei ran over excitedly, and released the big meteor from the storage soul guide??, he really wanted to try what it felt like to hit Yuanlong with this thing.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Then you have to have your life to get it!"

    At this moment, a voice sounded from not far behind them, "You can really do it. Yuanlong is actually very stupid. They gather together and really want to try to attack the base. In fact, they usually attack every few  They will do this once a month. They never tire of it. And they gather together and have been under the radar detection of the base for a long time. They have been closely observed by us. But they don¡¯t know it. When they see you, they think  I was discovered, so I immediately started attacking. So, you are the one who lured us here."

    This is a purple mecha, only four meters tall and slender, with two long knives on its back.

    The voice was somewhat familiar. Lan Xuanyu looked intently. The chest of the mecha opened. Yan Ruoting, who had led the team when they arrived, got off the mecha and walked towards them.

    As she walked, her eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu's mecha. She had already seen the scene where the fighter plane turned into a mecha.  There is no doubt that this is the most advanced mecha.

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "I don't want this either! Who knew that Yuan Long was so stupid? What should we do now?"

    Yan Ruoting said: "During a war, the military has the right to mobilize all effective forces within its scope. I am here to inform you that you have been recruited by the military. You must cooperate with the military immediately."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then the Source Dragon and the Dragon Source Crystal we killed should belong to us? Will they be used to complete the mission?"

    Yan Ruoting said: "Okay. But I remind you that this kind of large-scale battle is not a child's play. For your own safety, be careful. No matter how good the Longyuan Crystal is, it is not as important as a small life."

    "Okay, I understand. So where are we going now?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Follow me." Yan Ruoting turned around and got on the mecha again, but Lan Xuanyu and the others put away their mecha battle armors.

    It can be seen that Yan Ruoting is very dissatisfied with them for triggering the tide of source dragon beasts.  The Dou Tian Department is an exclusive department of the Federation. The Dou Tian Zhe brings trouble to the military. Although it is a coincidence, it is ultimately caused by the Dou Tian Zhe.  If the military hadn't been prepared, this would have been a big problem.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and led his companions to quickly follow Yan Ruoting, and quickly followed her to the top of the fortress.

    At this time, the source dragon beast tide has not yet arrived. Looking into the distance from the 100-meter-high fortress, the view is excellent and unobstructed.

    What can be seen is that people will come back from time to time, some driving mechas and some driving tanks.  These are the people who got the news from the base and rushed back quickly.  Most of them are Heaven Fighters, and some are scouts belonging to the military.

    Lan Xuanyu saw those familiar all-terrain vehicles, and the people from Spirit Transferring Pagoda also returned.

    Yan Ruoting stood beside them and did not speak to them again.  The military did not send anyone to contact them.

    They obviously ignore these low-level Heaven Fighters.  What's more, they triggered the arrival of the source dragon beast tide in advance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664 Division

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the military mechas in the distance. There were at least thousands of mechas standing on the fortress.  They are all purple-level mechas, not the yellow-level standard mechas of the general military.  This is obviously the Federation's elite mecha division.

    What¡¯s a bit strange about these mechas is that none of them are equipped with long-range attack weapons, but all use swords.  A unified large-scale sword, that is a high-frequency vibrating sword.  It can produce powerful cutting force in an instant.

    Among these mechas, there are also black-level mechas.  Apparently an officer in the Mecha Division.

    A low rumbling sound gradually appeared in his hearing, and Lan Xuanyu looked intently into the distance.  In the distance, there was a large amount of dust flying vaguely, and the earth was shaking, as if an invisible giant beast was crushing towards them.

    In the sky, the flying source dragon first appeared in the field of vision, hundreds of huge flying source dragons hovering in the sky.  It was the one they saw when their spaceship landed.

    Then Lan Xuanyu saw the huge source dragon that just stared at them and almost pulled them over.

    It was too tall, and its terrifying body was too conspicuous in the plains. A large number of source dragons rushed out in front of it, without stopping, heading straight for the fortress.

    "The protective shield will block the source dragon, but some will also enter the shield. At that time, you can take action and cooperate with the military to attack them. Try not to use thermal weapons as much as possible to ensure that the dragon source crystal will not be damaged.  Do you understand?" Yan Ruoting turned to Lan Xuanyu and said.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved.  He suddenly realized why Longyuan Base did not take the initiative to attack.  Since this beast tide occurs only once every few months, it seems to be an opportunity for the military to harvest Longyuan Crystal.  No wonder all mechas are equipped with swords, just to hunt the source dragon and obtain the dragon source crystal.

    " Once every few months, it is enough for the military to obtain a lot of Longyuan Crystal.  And when they, the Sky Fighters, perform such a task, it is nothing more than the icing on the cake.  It seems that this task itself is just a kind of training for the Heaven Fighter.

    His guess is correct. In fact, the tasks below level three, including level three, are more for the Sky Fighters to gain experience and help them grow, and are relatively less dangerous.

    When you reach level four tasks and above, the difficulty will increase significantly, which is the true meaning of the Heaven Fighter task.

    Correspondingly, Heaven Fighters below the third level are also in a state of cultivation, and naturally they will not be taken seriously.  The Heaven Fighters above level 4 are the real help of the Federation.

    Looking at the source dragons from the fortress in the distance is extremely shocking.  It was an epic feeling. Tens of thousands of source dragons were boundless, rushing in like a tidal wave.  Quickly rush to the Longyuan Star base.

    At this moment, the shield outside the base suddenly disappeared and was retracted instantly. Suddenly, a large number of source dragons crossed the range of the previous shield and rushed towards the base.

    The shield opened again ten seconds later, separating the Source Dragon that rushed in from the front and the Source Dragon from behind. A strong and dense collision sounded, and a large number of Source Dragons were blocked from the outside.  There are thousands of Yuanlong who have already rushed in.

    In the distance, the huge source dragon that was a hundred meters high opened its mouth fiercely, and a huge beam of light spurted out from its mouth, heading straight towards the base shield to bombard it.

    On the fortress, a huge soul cannon with a diameter of more than five meters roared instantly, and also blasted out a huge beam of light, which passed through the one-way defensive shield and met the strong light.

    The two rays of light collided in the air, bursting into light that filled the sky, sending countless source dragons flying.

    The tactics of the Douluo Federation military are not clever at all. They use the fortress shield to isolate the beast tide, and then kill the source dragons that have been released in close combat to harvest the dragon source crystals.

    But this is based on the strong defense of the base, and also on the premise that Yuanlong is stupid enough

    The mecha divisions on the top of the city seemed to have received the order, and they all jumped down from the top of the city to meet the thousands of Origin Dragons that were let in.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is no long-range attack release, just for fear of hot weapons hurting Longyuan Jing, all are close combat.

    No need for Yan Ruoting to say, Lan Xuanyu had already shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone releases the battle armor and joins the battle. The first group is in front, the second group is in the back. The third group is support. The fourth group is in control."

    Unified silver battle armors were released one after another and were worn all over the body.  Qian Lei was the first to jump down excitedly. He was the only one who did not release the Doukai, because the defensive power of Golden Behemoth's hair was already extremely strong.  Doukai would be somewhat restrictive for him.  At least with the one-word battle armor, his battle armor is not very useful.  Lan Xuanyu didn't know what to do about this. He always felt that Qian Lei's battle armor was not good enough.It may require special design.

    The head of the fortress is also hundreds of meters high, but it is nothing to a soul master. Qian Lei slid down against the wall of the fortress. The hair on his back generated enough friction, and even brought a spark, and quickly  Land.

    Others followed closely behind and landed quickly.

    Yan Ruoting got on the mecha again, flew up, controlled her mecha to float in mid-air, and paid attention to these teenagers from Shrek Academy.

    Although she was a little dissatisfied with Lan Xuanyu and the others for triggering the wave of Origin Dragon Beasts, these were the proud sons of Shrek Academy after all, and she did not dare to relax.  Although Doutian Zhe is responsible for life and death, Doutian Department still needs to take responsibility to a certain extent. For example, whether the difficulty of the task is in line with the level, and to help Doutian Zhe when it is possible.

    Therefore, she did not jump directly into the battle, but paid attention to these teenagers. Once she found that they were in danger, she would help them in time.

    In Yan Ruoting's mind, she was actually a little disapproving when Lan Xuanyu and the others boarded the spacecraft.  Because there are too many people.  What does it mean when dozens of people perform tasks together?  It means lack of strength, so stay together for warmth!  At least that's how it seemed to her.

    At this time, under her gaze, the thirty-three young men had already descended from the city. They did not rush into the battle, but quickly formed a formation.  The young man who had been talking to her earlier sat in the middle, and then they all rushed towards the source dragon group.

    The young man who was the first to jump off the city quickly swelled to a height of four meters in the blink of an eye. What was that in his hand?  Meteor hammer?  Why does it look so familiar?  so big!

    While Yan Ruoting was stunned, these teenagers had already rushed to the front of the source dragon group.

    A ball of fire shot up into the sky, as if there was an extra sun out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, a stream of fireballs shot out and went straight towards the source dragons to bombard them.

    Longyuan Star Base Command.

    A general with the rank of major general is paying attention to the battle situation on the large screens in front of him.  As the chief officer and commander-in-chief of Longyuan Star Base, Lei Junze directed the entire battle.

    He suddenly saw a large number of fireballs appearing on one of the big screens. He couldn't help but frowned and said: "That part is that? Who asked them to attack with the fire element? Don't you know it will destroy the Dragon Source Crystal?"

    "It seems to be the Heaven Fighter." A staff officer said next to him.

    "Enlarge the screen and take a look." Lei Junze said in a deep voice, with a hint of anger in his voice.

    After many tests, Longyuan Crystal has long been proven to be a very good energy source. It can circulate forwardly with the source core of the monomer, and does not need to be refined at all. The more powerful the source dragon, the higher the quality of the Longyuan Crystal produced.  Now it has been regarded by the federation as an important base that can provide energy for a long time.

    And just as Lan Xuanyu guessed, the best way for the base to obtain Longyuan Crystal is during the beast tide.  A large number of source dragons are delivered to your door.  So, how to take out all their Dragon Source Crystals?  Naturally, you cannot bombard it with powerful soul-guided weapons, as that will destroy the Dragon Source Crystal.  That's why we have this close combat method.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665: Going out to kill the enemy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There are now two legions of mecha warriors stationed at the Longyuan Star Base.  They are all the absolute elites of the Federation.  Originally affiliated to the Federation's First Space Fleet.  He is the best at planet landing operations.  He was sent here just to obtain a large amount of Dragon Source Crystal.

    With the existence of Source Dragon, Dragon Source Crystal is equivalent to a renewable resource.  The Federation attaches great importance to this.  The task assigned to Lei Junze is how many Dragon Source Crystals must be obtained every year.  At the same time, we are also continuing to explore Longyuan Star to calculate how many Longyuan Crystals can be obtained from here every year without destroying the ecological balance here, so as to achieve the goal of long-term stable and sustainable development.

    The top military officials promised Lei Junze that as long as he was here, he would complete the mission and obtain enough Longyuan Crystals.  After three years, he will be promoted to lieutenant general.

    You must know that if the federal military wants to increase its value, it depends on military merit, and it is very strict.  The highest military rank in the Federation is general, and there are only three of them.  There are only a dozen generals below.  The commander of the seven space fleets is the admiral.

    If you can be promoted to lieutenant general, you will be considered a senior military officer.  And facing the stupid Yuanlong here, it is not difficult to complete the task.  Therefore, Lei Junze has been very cautious in facing every beast tide.  Make sure nothing goes wrong.

    The screen zoomed in, and when he saw clearly that the person releasing the fireball was a young man wearing a battle armor, he couldn't help but frown.  In addition to the young man releasing fireballs, there were also others shooting arrows and using long-range attacks.  In front of them, the most conspicuous person was a strong man with golden hair all over his body and over four meters tall.  What is that thing in your hand?  The tail of Star Tyrant Source Dragon?  It was truly invincible when swung, and those second- and third-level source dragons were smashed away when they touched it.

    "Check, which part of the Heaven Fighters are those?" Lei Junze said in a deep voice.

    Soon, the identity was confirmed, Shrek Academy.

    After hearing the staff officer¡¯s reply, a flash of surprise flashed in Lei Junze¡¯s eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his originally tough face softened a bit.

    "Commander-in-Chief, do you want to remind them?" the staff officer asked.

    Lei Junze shook his head and said: "No need, tell the first regiment leader to pay attention to these children of Shrek Academy. If there is any danger, support them immediately. Their little firepower should not be able to damage any Longyuan Crystal."  "

    "yes."

    Lei Junze is a graduate of Shrek Academy.  Graduated twenty-six years ago.

    On the battlefield, Lan Xuanyu took command from the center and did not directly participate in the battle.  He found that the source dragons that were released were not too strong.  Basically they are relatively low-level.  The high-level source dragon is behind, now blocked by the protective shield.  Their attacks were unable to shake the extremely powerful protective shield of Longyuan Star Base.  This is a shield supported by the Monolithic Source Core Array.  The energy intensity is obviously extremely high.  If an attack threatens the shield, the soul cannon on the fortress will be fired to resolve the crisis.

    Those federal mecha warriors have very strong combat effectiveness and work well with each other.  Wherever they passed, it was like being crushed, sweeping away Yuanlong. Under their attack, Yuanlong just kept being killed.

    These mechas are basically a team of ten people, one of whom is responsible for collecting the Dragon Source Crystal, and the other nine are responsible for killing.  They seem to have a specialized formation.  When attacking Yuanlong, several people can always attack at the same time.  There are also specialized mechas carrying heavy shields responsible for defense.

    Often a small team rushes towards Yuanlong, and when they rush over, the broken body of Yuanlong is left on the ground.  Extremely efficient.  Apparently he had done this countless times.

    There are also some strong people coming in among the source dragons, and there are still some who are above level five.  Black-level mechas will specifically target them.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others are on the side, and Yuanlong is generally not very strong.  Long-range attack bombing, melee harvesting.  The agility attack system soul masters are responsible for digging the dragon source crystals.

    The meteor hammer in Qian Lei's hand is the most destructive weapon. It is invincible. Within a radius of more than ten meters, any source dragon that comes close will be blown away.  So much so that his friends stayed far away from him.

    Yan Ruoting in the air also started to be surprised at this moment.  The thirty or so teenagers from Shrek Academy were killing extremely fast. Their long-range attacks destroyed the source dragon formation, and the melee spirit masters in front were very fierce.  There are also control-type soul skills that appear in Yuanlong from time to time.

    Why Qian Lei can smash so well is because there are group control soul masters behind him!

    Ding Zhuohan's body was surrounded by golden light, and a piece of Lan Xuanyu's silver-patterned blue silver grass was wrapped around his waist. From time to time, he looked up at the sky, mumbling something in his mouth. Rays of golden light rose into the sky, and then fell into the sky.  Among the source dragons.  Overall??Making a large area of ??Yuanlong unable to move.

    In just a short time, more than thirty Source Dragons were killed by them.

    Lan Xuanyu has been observing these source dragons.  Killing Yuanlong at this speed is much more efficient than hunting them in the wild.  Although the source dragons were huge in number, most of them were blocked by the federal mecha divisions.  There's not much pressure on their side.  And the low-level Yuanlong is like chopping melons and vegetables to them.

    "Charge!" Lan Xuanyu quickly gave the order, changing from the previous steady advance to a charge.

    Because he has carefully observed that on their side, the strongest Yuanlong only has two sixth-level ones, and they are still fighting two black-level mecha masters at a far distance.  They couldn't face any threatening opponents at all.  Only by charging can we speed up the hunting of Yuanlong.

    "Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, and Bing Tianliang, you go out to kill the enemy." Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    Three figures immediately rushed out of Shrek's formation and rushed directly into the source dragon group.

    Yan Ruoting in the air couldn't help being shocked when she saw this scene. How is this possible?  What if there is danger?

    However, it was at this moment that she truly saw the strength of these Shrek Academy students.

    Tang Yuge rushed out in a flash, with six soul rings shining on his body.  Then Yan Ruoting saw that she collided directly with a source dragon.

    It was a strong fourth-level source dragon. It spurted a golden light from its mouth and went straight towards Tang Yuge.  However, Tang Yuge's body and her battle armor also turned into gold in an instant, and actually penetrated into the golden light, and directly hit the source dragon.

    A strange scene appeared. Tang Yuge disappeared, and the source dragon froze. The next moment, Tang Yuge appeared from behind it, as if he had dissolved from it, already holding the dragon in his hand.  Yuanlong¡¯s Dragon Source Crystal.

    Jin escape!

    Yuanlong¡¯s whole body was made of metal. She directly used the Golden Escape to drill into Yuanlong¡¯s body, and then grabbed the dragon crystal out.  The strength of this level 4 source dragon's gold element attack couldn't stop her golden escape at all.

    As soon as she dodged, she was submerged into another source dragon.  Drilled out again, another one.

    Unlike the "gentle wind and drizzle" on her side, Bing Tianliang's fighting style is extremely domineering.

    The demon puppet split out from behind, and its whole body was surrounded by electric light. It was extremely fast, and the electric light shot out and exploded, causing the dozens of source dragons around it to twitch.

    The figure of the demon puppet behind him expanded and turned into a purple thunder bear completely formed by thunder and lightning. The source dragons that struck were blown away one after another.

    Bing Tianliang did not directly obtain the Dragon Source Crystal, but continued to cause large-scale destruction.  The previous six-level Star Tyrant Origin Dragon was unable to break free under his control for a while, let alone these low-level Origin Dragons.

    The integration of Purple Thunder Bear's soul has greatly increased Bing Tianliang's strength.  The power of thunder blossomed, leaving a large number of half-dead source dragons for the agility and attack-type soul masters who followed behind to harvest.

    However, what caught Yan Ruoting's attention the most was not the two of them, but that graceful figure.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666 Death and Decay and the Dance of the Emerald Phoenix

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The long dark blue hair was flying behind her head. After Bai Xiuxiu emerged from the crowd, she floated forward.  Five circles of soul rings rose from her feet, including four circles of black ones. When Yan Ruoting saw the circle of orange-gold soul rings on her body, her eyes widened in surprise.

    Although the orange-gold soul ring appears only a few times in the history of human soul masters, every time it appears, it is a stunningly talented person!  That represents a ferocious beast level soul ring.  At least 200,000 years old or above.  It is red for 100,000 years, and only after 200,000 years can it show an orange-gold color.  And this is something that artificial souls simply cannot do.  It can't even create a hundred thousand year old soul, let alone a ferocious beast.

    This means that this little girl at the five-ring soul king level actually has a beast-level soul!  This is probably unique in the entire federation.  Which beast recognized her?

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu's long hair had turned blue-purple, and there was a purple ice spear in her hand.  The fifth soul ring on her body, the orange-gold soul ring, lit up, and she actually directly displayed the most powerful soul skill.

    A purple-black halo bloomed from her body. The halo covered a diameter of ten meters, and her figure became a bit illusory.

    Wherever the purple-black halo passes, Yuanlong will subconsciously lose control of his body and stagger back. Once they touch the purple-black halo, their bodies will melt.  When the spear is picked out, a dragon source crystal will easily break away from the source dragon's body.  Swallowed by the purple-black halo.

    Yuanlong¡¯s powerful metal defense was useless in front of the purple-black halo. She was like a whirlpool, invincible wherever she passed.

    Bai Xiuxiu immediately activated her fifth soul skill, actually wanting to try it out.  The most important thing is that what this soul ring brings to her is not actually a soul skill.  Instead, three!

    A hundred thousand year soul ring can add two soul skills to a soul master, while a ferocious beast soul ring will have more soul rings, three or even four are possible.

    After merging with the Demon Queen, her martial soul underwent great mutation, coupled with the promotion of Tianziguo's bloodline.  After her martial soul became the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon, not only was the fifth soul ring mainly based on the abilities of the Demon Queen, but the soul skills of the previous four soul rings also mutated and evolved.

    The ability she turned on at this time was of the dark attribute, death and withering.

    Death and Decay is a small-scale domain ability with the powerful corrosive power of dark elements.  All her attacks will be accompanied by dark corrosion, and any object within the range of death and decay will be corroded.

    This is a beast-level soul skill. Although she only has a fifth-ring cultivation level, when she performs it, it can only be described as terrifying.

    But Bai Xiuxiu also clearly felt that her soul power was being consumed rapidly.  Death and decay consume the soul power too quickly.  It gave her the same feeling as when she and Lan Xuanyu used the Deep Blue Gaze martial soul fusion skill.  She could only last three minutes at most before she had to end her soul skill.

    But in these three minutes, she had already charged back and forth among the source dragons, and more than thirty source dragons died under her ice spear.

    The three of them rushed in and Shrek's battle formation finally attracted the attention of the military.  It was impossible not to notice, they were killing so fast.

    In just a short time, all the Source Dragons in their area were almost killed, and more than 150 Source Dragons were killed.

    If Lan Xuanyu and the others hadn't stopped to dig up the Dragon Source Crystal, they might have killed more people.

    Lan Xuanyu gestured to Lan Mengqin beside him, and at the same time threw out a piece of silver-grained blue silver grass with his left hand and entangled it around Lan Mengqin's waist.

    Lan Mengqin took advantage of everyone digging for dragon source crystals and gathered the source dragon's body here. She sat cross-legged on the ground, a green light flashed, and the emerald green guqin appeared on her knees.

    A soft melody beat from between the fingers, four black and one orange gold, and five soul rings emerged.  The same orange-gold soul ring shines.  Circles of green light suddenly spread from her body.

    That green light not only covered Shrek Academy, but also covered a diameter of three hundred meters.  All the mecha masters within this range only felt a warmth in themselves, indescribable comfort all over their bodies, and their fatigue was swept away.  The running speed of his own soul power suddenly increased greatly, and the previous consumption was quickly restored.

    A green phoenix gradually condensed and took shape above Lan Mengqin's head, spreading its wings and flying. Wherever she passed, the green halo began to cover a wider area.  All federal soldiers shrouded in halo felt the powerful recovery ability.

    The Dance of the Emerald Phoenix.

    The Emerald Swan Brigitte isHe is recognized as the number one healing beast king in the soul beast world.  She once single-handedly healed and amplified the entire army of soul beasts during a wave of soul beasts attacking humans.  How powerful it is.

    Lan Mengqin cannot use multiple soul skills that cover a huge amount of recovery and amplification at the same time like Brigitte, because her cultivation level is far from enough.  But it's just a soul skill, and with Lan Xuanyu's increase, it can still be used in a short period of time.

    This is also the first time she has tried to perform the Dance of the Emerald Phoenix. While her soul power is passing away rapidly, she can clearly feel that each life is improving under her treatment.  And their increased vitality will naturally produce a sense of gratitude.  And this gratitude seemed to feed back to Lan Mengqin, which strengthened her mental power.

    Wherever the Emerald Phoenix passes, everyone is unconsciously attracted by its brilliance, and enjoys the wonderful feeling of full recovery under its light.  For a time, the morale of the Federation rose sharply.  The killing speed of the Mecha Legion has been significantly increased.  On the Shrek Academy side, everyone has recovered most of the power they had previously consumed.  All the source dragons in their area have been killed.  If we continue forward, we will overlap with the Mecha Division.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered the formation to be recovered, rest in place, and at the same time, quickly cleaned the battlefield.

    Yan Ruoting, who was in the air, had already been stunned.  When facing these students from Shrek Academy, she has a bit of a senior air, and she is directly under the Dou Tian Department. She has the intention of taking care of these fledgling young people, but she also has the idea of ????guarding them.

    But at this moment, her thoughts had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Yan Ruoting is also the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor.  However, among the group of little guys below, how many sixth-ring soul emperors have appeared?  And what kind of martial arts are they?  Each one is powerful and terrifying.  Among the same level, he is definitely the best.

    What¡¯s more, what¡¯s going on with the two other people with ferocious beast-level soul rings?  Regardless of Bai Xiuxiu's fighting ability, Lan Mengqin's group reply was really shocking.  She felt it even in the air.  Just such a group reply would be of great help to one's own side, and it would definitely be much better than directly killing the source dragon.

    Then what she saw was that the bodies of the Yuanlong were gone.  After the core was dug up, the body disappeared again.  Nearly two white-headed dragons just disappeared here.

    In order to maintain the ecological balance of Longyuan Star, normally, after killing the Source Dragon and obtaining the Dragon Source Crystal, the Longyuan Star base will throw the corpse back into the wild so that they can continue to become food for other Source Dragons.  Cultivate more Origin Dragons and let them give birth to new Dragon Origin Crystals.

    This is the most cost-effective approach.  But these little guys below took away all the two hundred source dragons.  How much storage space do they have?  Dragon Source Gold is also wealth, and refining rare metals is also a good thing!

    And, the most important thing is that their mission this time should be to kill more than 330 source dragons, an average of ten per person.  It's more than half done now, and this is only the first day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667: Trial in battle

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Mengqin looked a little pale after using Emerald Phoenix Dance. The wider the area covered by this ultimate move, the greater the drain on her.

    It was Lan Xuanyu who reminded her not only to restore her own side, but also to help the mecha division within a certain range.

    The benefits of doing this are obvious. First, it allows the Mecha Division to recognize these Sky Fighter reinforcements, treat them as comrades, and treat them more kindly.  The second thing is that they took away Yuan Long¡¯s body!  The military did not clearly say no, but it also did not clearly say yes.  Establish a good relationship first, and it will be easier to communicate later.

    Otherwise, if we only assist these thirty or so people, the consumption will be much smaller.

    Lan Xuanyu whispered in Lan Mengqin's ear: "Unless we are in danger from now on, don't take action again, and then act weaker. Otherwise, I'm afraid you will be transferred away."

    Lan Mengqin snorted and said: "Here comes the Fruit of Endless Life. Senior Brigitte said that one can help me recover quickly. It can also enhance the effect of my soul skills."

    Lan Xuanyu took out a box and put it into her hand, "Don't be in a hurry to use it yet, show your weakness."

    After the battle just now, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t even close his mouth with laughter.  Two hundred source dragons!  Among them, there are many who are level 4 or above.  How much time this will save!

    And compared with the huge group of source dragons outside, this is just the beginning.  The battle will definitely continue, and the base will naturally not just massacre thousands of Origin Dragons to extract the Dragon Origin Crystals.

    Five minutes later, the battle ended. Thousands of Origin Dragons had been killed, and all the Dragon Origin Crystals had been extracted.  Then Lan Xuanyu and the others saw a magical scene.

    On the top of the city, many flat muzzles protruded, and then a faint yellow halo swayed out from these flat muzzles, pulling all the beings on the ground to fly towards the top of the city.  Whether it's Yuanlong's corpse, the mecha division, or Lan Xuanyu and the others, it's all the same.

    What is this for?  Suck them all directly into the base?

    This is a towed cannon, a siphon towed cannon.  A very advanced soul guide with adjustable traction strength.

    Lan Xuanyu felt that the suction force was not too strong, and it was no problem to forcefully break free.  And it seems to have a significantly greater attraction to metal.

    The federal mecha divisions accelerated one after another, and quickly returned to the city in conjunction with the siphon tow cannon.

    "Hurry into the city and get behind the muzzle." Yan Ruoting reminded in the air.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends quickly released their soul power and returned quickly with the help of the siphon cannon.  When they rushed back to use force, they discovered that these siphon tractor cannons were not actually meant to suck them to the top of the city.  Because the muzzle is outside the base fortress, the most it can do is attract it to the front of the muzzle.

    After crossing the muzzle, the suction naturally disappears.  All the mecha masters and the Heaven Fighters like them returned to the top of the city.  Naturally, the only ones staying in front of the muzzle were those Yuanlong corpses.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was about to take the opportunity to "touch" some Yuanlong corpses and come back, suddenly, the protective shield blocking Yuanlong opened in the distance.  Immediately afterwards, there was a roar from the top of the city, and the violent vibration made Lan Xuanyu and the others almost unsteady.

    The corpses of the source dragons that were sucked into the muzzle were immediately sprayed out, drawing countless parabolas and smashing towards the group of source dragons in the distance.

    Lan Xuanyu stared at this scene dumbfounded. Is this how the base cleans up the battlefield?  Don¡¯t want a corpse?

    These completely metalized corpses are like cannonballs, flying towards the source dragon group in the distance.  Although heavy, they obviously cannot cause much harm to the living source dragons, and may even become the corpses of these living source dragons.

    On the top of the city, the defense change had been completed in an orderly manner. Another group of mecha divisions stepped forward, jumped down, and entered the battlefield again.

    When thousands of Origin Dragons were let in, the protective cover acted like a gate, completing the barrier again.  The war continued over and over again.

    When those powerful source dragons launch long-range attacks, the large-caliber soul cannons on the top of the city will fire, intercepting their attacks with incomparable accuracy.  The whole process was like a textbook. This seemingly huge source dragon tide was actually unable to cause any harm to the base.

    "Let's go." Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and led his friends down the fortress again.  He plunged into the battle again.

    This is the first time that their class has truly been involved in battle, and they are facing a group of powerful source dragons.

    At the beginning, in addition to being nervous and excited, everyone was also somewhat embarrassed.  After all, more than thirty people are in oneThere is almost no chance of fighting.  Everyone is usually busy with their own cultivation, and there is no time to practice this kind of group cooperation together.

    And actual combat is undoubtedly the best opportunity to hone oneself. They are all the proud students of Shrek Academy and have accumulated rich experience.  The potential gradually emerged on the battlefield.

    Everyone¡¯s cooperation has become more and more tacit.  Each of the assault-type battle soul masters is capable of standing alone. With Qian Lei as the core, they can withstand the frontal impact of Yuan Long.

    Qian Lei showed a strong frontal strength like an iron wall.  At this time, he had summoned four Behemoth beasts.  Guards on both sides of his body.  Although these behemoths cannot be compared with his golden Behemoth, they are still comparable to the strength of the fifth-level source dragon. Together with Qian Lei, the front is like an insurmountable fortress.  It tore apart Yuanlong's body forcefully, making it impossible for them to advance even an inch.

    Control-type war soul masters also play a huge role on the battlefield, constantly controlling the entire field, preventing Yuanlong from exerting his strongest combat effectiveness.  The long-range attack soul master is responsible for intercepting the long-range attacks of Yuanlong and attacking them.

    The agility attack type war soul master is responsible for last-ditch attacks, obtaining Dragon Source Crystals, and cleaning the battlefield.  Lan Xuanyu, who is the core of the class, does not directly participate in the battle. He wanders among his partners, releasing gold-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass from time to time to increase his teammates' strength.  Like a vacuum cleaner, harvest those source dragon corpses.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu did not let Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge and Bing Tianliang rush out again to kill quickly.  Because it's not necessary.  Their side can kill Yuanlong faster than the Mecha Division. If they are allowed to take the initiative, the cost will be greater, which is not conducive to a protracted war.  Lan Xuanyu and the others did not have a substitute.  And when fighting as a team, their killing speed is not slow at all.  It sweeps forward like a bulldozer.  Wherever it goes, no trace of gold is left behind, and not a single corpse is left behind.

    Looking at these young people below who were skillfully cooperating, Yan Ruoting had gradually calmed down from the shock, and she couldn't help but sigh in her heart, this is Shrek!  This is the genius from Shrek Academy.

    A class of Shrek students is actually so powerful.  Without the use of mechas, their combat effectiveness is no worse than that of regular mecha divisions.  You know, this is the Federation's ace mecha division.  Every mecha master has at least a fourth level of cultivation and above, and also has powerful mecha control.

    Through observation, she found that among the young people in Shrek Academy, there were five or six strong ones above the sixth ring.  Almost all the others are around the fifth ring level, and there seems to be only one with the fourth ring level.  It's the one in charge of them.  But there are also four black soul rings.

    The others were clearly stronger than him, but they carried out his orders very well during the battle without any hesitation.

    At the beginning, they were a little confused, but as the two battles progressed, their cooperation became more and more tacit.

    ¡° Moreover, Yan Ruoting also discovered that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s command was also changing. From time to time, one or two people from the front would be withdrawn to rest in the back, trying to reduce the consumption of the entire class while maintaining lethality as much as possible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 We want to break through

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soon, the second round of fighting ended.  From what Yan Ruoting saw alone, the number of source dragons obtained by these teenagers in the Star Wars experimental class was enough for them to complete the mission, and they should have exceeded the mission, and there were also some higher-level source dragons.

    "Let everyone recover and be quieter. Don't let go of Phoenix." Lan Xuanyu said to Lan Mengqin beside him.

    Lan Mengqin played the music again, and a faint green halo spread, covering the whole class, restoring everyone's energy and physical strength, and their soul power was slightly restored.

    With a little time, Lan Xuanyu asked everyone to start meditating to recover.

    When he returned to the top of the city again, Lan Xuanyu also looked at the number of source dragons outside the shield.

    There are about 30,000 Yuanlong who launched the war against Longyuan Star Base this time.  The two groups that have just been put in have already lost more than 6,000.  But they had no intention of retreating.

    Based on this calculation, there will be about eight more battles.  Under the premise that all Yuanlongs will not retreat.

    ¡° Moreover, the further back, the more powerful Yuanlong¡¯s individual combat effectiveness becomes.

    Lan Xuanyu said to Yan Ruoting who returned to the city: "Senior, we will not participate in the battle in the next round. Everyone has exhausted a lot and needs to meditate and rest."

    Yan Ruoting was stunned for a moment, spending a lot of money?  Why didn't she feel that these young people were exhausted and they were still very active before?  Although there will definitely be a certain consumption of soul power, it should be no problem to fight for another round.  Could it be that after completing their mission, they chose to be conservative?

    "Okay. I'll go tell the military." She didn't ask any more questions. She was completely impressed by the strength of these teenagers.  What's more, in the first two rounds, they had killed enough Origin Dragons.  Look at the other Sky Fighters.  The total sum is probably not as much as their fraction.

    The Heaven Fighters from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and the God of War Temple were now looking at them as if they were looking at monsters.

    "Boss, why don't you continue? Our strength has not been greatly affected!" Qian Lei said excitedly.

    Although he hasn¡¯t broken through the fifth ring yet, it¡¯s mainly because he doesn¡¯t have time.  But in the two battles just now, he still felt like he had endless strength.  Not too tired.  Especially with Lan Mengqin's group reply, I asked myself that there would be no problem in playing another two rounds.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "We have completed the quantity of Longyuan Star's mission this time. Then, what we need next is quality. Depending on the grade of Longyuan Star, the points and military merit given must be geometric multiples  Yes. The harvest from killing more low-level source dragons is just like that. Judging from the previous battles, we can still deal with source dragons below level six, including level six. After that, my tactics will change. Specifically  Kill the high-level source dragon. Also, the space of my Ring of Destiny is limited, and the high-level source dragon¡¯s corpse has higher metal strength and is more valuable. Everyone has a rest, and then I will redistribute the groups."

    "Boss, you are really reaching for money under the coffin! Can I give you the nickname Fatty Qian?" Qian Lei listened to Lan Xuanyu's words with a very wonderful expression on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Brothers, don't you want to earn Tianyi's money?"

    As soon as these words came out, the students who were not in Tianyi immediately looked at Qian Lei fiercely.

    Qian Lei quickly raised his hands in surrender, "Pretend I didn't say anything."

    "We will not participate in the next round of battle. I thought about it. Under the condition of ensuring safety and being able to hunt down the powerful Yuanlong, we divided our troops into two groups. Zhuo Han, you take command of this side of the class. I will leave you two  Twelve people. The seven of us plus Lao Bing, Dong Hui and Yu Tian formed a group of ten to carry out decapitation operations on those powerful source dragons. Only targeting source dragons above level six. We even tried level seven source dragons.  Some level six source dragons have already appeared on the battlefield in the second round, and there will be more later. We will take action in the fourth round. Everyone is meditating now and trying to restore combat effectiveness as much as possible."

    "Okay." Ding Zhuohan extended his thumb to Lan Xuanyu. His control spirit was very strong and he was the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor.  With him in charge, the team's security will naturally be better, especially when dealing with mid- to low-level Yuanlong without any problems.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other ten people can be said to be the strongest fighting force in the class.  Especially the seven of them work together in perfect harmony.

    "Xuanyu, I want to make a breakthrough." At this moment, Tang Yuge said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise, "Now?"

    "Well, I have accumulated it for a long time. It is just like a layer of paper and can be easily pierced. Time is enough."

    "Me too, let me break through too, brother Xuanyu." Yuan Enhuihui also said.??.

    "Then let's do it together. The lunatic and I can't stand it anymore. We can't hold it anymore." Qian Lei came over.

    A breakthrough on the battlefield?

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "Okay. Then let's break through. Mengqin and I will protect you and I will help you break through. Sit next to me. Mengqin, you are always ready to replenish everyone's vitality. Shengsheng  Eat the fruit of immortality."

    "Okay." Lan Mengqin agreed.

    Lan Xuanyu sat down cross-legged on the spot, while Tang Yuge, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuan Enhuihui sat in four directions beside him.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and threw out his hands at the same time. The gold-patterned blue silver grass was entangled towards Qian Lei and Liu Feng, while the silver-patterned blue silver grass was entangled towards Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui.  The connection was completed instantly.

    A faint colored halo rippled out from his chest, and the blood vortex began to rotate rapidly. Scales suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. The left half of his body was covered with silver scales, and the right half was covered with golden scales. For a moment, a rich  The power of Qi and blood exploded like a blowout, and was transmitted to the bodies of the four partners through the golden blue silver grass and silver blue silver grass.

    Qian Lei let out a deep roar, his golden hair instantly emerged, and his body expanded again.  There seemed to be a resistance in his body, trying to resist Lan Xuanyu's aura of golden blue silver grass, but it also quickly became stronger in the process of resistance.  Every golden hair shone brightly, making him look like a shining sun.

    Liu Feng's body was shrouded in silver light, and white scales covered his body. The silver lines on the white scales seemed to come alive, and they came out of the body one after another, turning into extremely sharp silver spikes.

    The shadow of the Thorn Dragon appeared behind him, bowed to Lan Xuanyu, and then suddenly erupted with a strong silver light, and penetrated into Liu Feng's body.

    A ball of white light appeared faintly above Yuan En Huihui's head. The white halo fell on Yuan En Huihui. Light suddenly rippled out from his body. The Purple Star Spiritual Bow naturally evolved into the Elf King Bow, floating in front of him.  The breath instantly improved.  The original five soul rings turned into six soul rings almost instantly, and the sixth soul ring was shockingly red.  The Illusion Elf Dragon has existed for who knows how many years, but it actually gave him the same ability as a hundred thousand year old soul ring.

    Yuan Enhuihui was already at the five-ring soul king level when he entered the first grade.  Later, I kept practicing hard and had already reached the peak of the fifth ring. It was with Nana's help that I didn't break through. I kept suppressing my realm, and I became more and more consistent with the phantom elf dragon.  At this time, he just had the idea of ??a breakthrough in his mind, and this layer of obstacles was instantly broken, and he directly entered the six environment realms.  Moreover, the soul power continued to soar, and the dragon egg transformed by the fantasy elf dragon above his head became brighter and brighter, and the scattered radiance completely rendered him into a white light ball.

    Lan Xuanyu can naturally feel the changes in his partners, and he can't help but feel a little envious. It would be great if his breakthrough could become so easy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669 Four people break through!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment Yuan Enhuihui broke through, Tang Yuge also changed. Above her head, a black and white halo emerged, turning into a yin and yang figure, with the yin and yang chaotic bird hovering above the halo.

    The black and white colors that originally appeared around her body, representing the five colors of wood, fire, earth, metal, and water, instantly became intense. Then, each ray of light began to sway and divide quietly.  Divided into two kinds of luster, one light and one dark.

    The five elements are divided into yin and yang. Her Five Elements Kirin finally completed its evolution at this moment and evolved into the Heavenly Stem Kirin.  Five attributes become ten.  For a moment, the two qi of yin and yang swirled around, and Tang Yuge's aura continued to soar.  A circle of black soul rings emerged, and all the soul rings on his body were changing accordingly.

    Every soul ring has an illusory light and shadow, as if it is splitting, but it soon merges into one.  The first six soul rings all turned into black, which represented ten thousand years.  Seven black soul rings hovered around her body, becoming the background of the ten colors.

    A pattern of yin and yang fish also appeared on Tang Yuge's eyebrows. Suddenly, the heaven and earth roared, and there was even thunder rolling in the sky.

    The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird represents the existence of great luck. Although Longyuan Star is not suitable for it. It only has the element of gold and not all five elements, but it still resonates.

    Fortunately, the thunder did not fall down.

    Yan Ruoting had just returned from her exchange with the military. Before she reached the place, she saw five beams of light rising up here.

    Lan Xuanyu in the center, above his head, one gold and one silver, two rays of light hovering around each other, each taking on the shape of a dragon.

    Beside him, the other four people were also bursting with magnificent brilliance.

    Yan Ruoting blinked, what are they doing?  Battlefield breakthrough?

    She saw the seven soul rings on Tang Yuge at a glance, the Seven-Ring Soul Emperor!  A seven-ring soul emperor was born among these fourth-year students?

    In fact, if Tang Yuge had wanted to, she would have broken through to the Seven-Huan Soul Emperor realm a year ago.  After all, if she hadn't taken the initiative to be demoted, she would be a sixth-grade graduate now.

    Back then, Zheng Longjiang had already broken through to the eighth ring at her age.  Of course, different martial spirits have different breakthrough difficulties.  But with Tang Yuge's talent, the Seven Rings Soul Emperor really means nothing to her.

    The important thing is the evolution of the martial soul. The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird allows her martial soul to evolve directly instead of mutating.  Mutation can be good or bad, evolution can only make you stronger.

    At this moment, the four people who were making the breakthrough felt happy in their hearts.

    Qian Lei was fortunate that when he broke through, he discovered that the power of Qi and blood brought by Fatty Jin was too huge.  I have been nourishing my body over the past few years and continuing to integrate with it.  The suppressed soul power does not improve, and even the bloodline does not break through.  Continuous efforts to exercise the body will make the body's endurance stronger.

    Even so, this breakthrough still brought a huge load to him, and he felt as if his body was about to be broken through.  It was Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass that helped him suppress Fatty Jin's aura, preventing it from being released all at once, so that he could gradually absorb it.  At the same time, it was also because of the preparations he had made over the past few years that he was able to integrate with Fatty Jin so quickly.  Otherwise, either Fatty Jin's bloodline will be lost, or he will be burst.

    Liu Feng¡¯s breakthrough was the smoothest one. Relatively speaking, Thorn Dragon was not so domineering, and he was already very familiar with him.  However, the suppression and accumulation in the past few years have given him a full understanding of the attributes of space.  During the breakthrough process, when he felt the fit between himself and the space, and the complete integration of himself and the Thorn Dragon, the feeling of being in control of the space instantly gave him a clear understanding.  Without previous preparation, it would have been impossible for him to have such a profound understanding of space in such a short period of time.

    Time and space have always been the two most mysterious and powerful attributes.  At this moment, he finally entered the world of space.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s excitement comes from his relationship with the Elf Dragon.  The powerful elves in the past have had the opportunity to fuse the elf dragon, but it is difficult to say whether they can succeed.  The probability of success is actually very low.

    ¡°When his grandmother asked him to try it in the Dragon Cave, it was just an attempt.  But he didn't expect that he would actually be chosen by the Phantom Elf Dragon.  But selection is one thing, integration is another.  After all, he still has human blood flowing in his body, so it is not easy to merge with the fantasy elf dragon.

    The past few years of accumulation and suppression.  He has been suppressing himself within the five environmental realms and constantly communicating with the phantom elf dragon.  At this moment, the pain finally came to an end.  He can clearly feelThe elf dragon has any degree of integration with itself.  He dared to say that the degree of fusion between him and this elf dragon was by no means inferior to that of any elf king.

    Not to mention Tang Yuge, she has always had a profound understanding of the process of dividing Yin and Yang among the five elements. The help of the Yin and Yang Chaos Bird gave her a deeper understanding of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements.  At this time, it was only after she truly understood the true meaning of this that she completely combined with the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird. Not only did she enter the Soul Saint realm in one fell swoop, she also completed the complete transformation of her own martial soul.

    The Heavenly Stem Qilin has never appeared in human history.  And when the five elements were divided into yin and yang, her strength also skyrocketed.  He has an extremely profound understanding of all the subtle changes in yin and yang of the five elements.

    The four of them are making rapid breakthroughs.  And the war continues.

    The protective shield was opened for the third time, and the body of Yuanlong was ejected and shot into the distance.  Another batch of new source dragons were released.

    Another group of mecha warriors joined the battle.  The war begins again.

    There was no need to explain at all. Everyone in Shrek Academy naturally guarded Lan Xuanyu and the five of them. Lan Mengqin began to play the Jade Phoenix Piano. The soft halo covered the five people with strong vitality, making them  There is pure life energy absorption during the breakthrough process.

    As the source dragon that was released became more powerful, the battle below also became more intense.  The Federation has invested more mecha warriors, and some soul cannons on the city walls have also begun to enter the battle to suppress Yuanlong. Of course, the intensity must be controlled, and try not to really hurt Yuanlong. The main thing is not to damage it.  Longyuan crystal.

    The huge source dragon, which was a hundred meters tall, was already not far away from the shield, and was constantly firing at the soul cannon at the top of the city.  This big guy is extremely powerful. When the fortress throws the body of the source dragon outward, it will open its mouth and swallow part of it to maintain its own energy intensity.

    The third round of fighting lasted significantly longer than the previous two rounds. Previously, the Shrek Academy Star Wars Experimental Class did not enter the battle for rest and recuperation, which also allowed the federal military to invest more mecha warriors.  There are hundreds of mecha warriors in charge of this area.  But the effect was still not as good as the previous results achieved by Lan Xuanyu and his group of more than 30 people.

    This shows how powerful the Star Wars experimental class is.

    Yan Ruoting stood not far away, looking at these young people with childish looks on their faces, and sighed in her heart.  There is no doubt that among these people, there will be great achievers in the future.

    At this moment, a group of soldiers came over.  Yan Ruoting rushed up to ask about the situation.  It was people from the military who sent supplies.

    ? Mainly high-energy foods and clean drinking water.

    There is no doubt that in the previous two rounds of battles, the military recognized these sky-fighters from Shrek Academy.

    General Headquarters.

    "Cut the scene to the top of the city. Over there at Shrek Academy." Lei Junze ordered.

    On the big screen, the main screen switch was completed, showing the scene at the top of the city.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 They are the future of the Federation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lei Junze couldn't help but be secretly surprised when he looked at the five people shining brightly on the top of the city.  These five little guys are amazing!  He had naturally seen the situation on the battlefield before.  The students of Shrek Academy showed strong fighting power beyond his expectation.

    More than thirty people are like one body.  He just called Shrek Academy and inquired.  The answer was that these thirty-three students were from the Star Wars experimental class of Shrek Academy.  This was the only explanation given by the college, and no more was said.

    The Star Wars experimental class seems to be something Shrek Academy has never had before.  But to be called an experimental class, it must be unique.  Facts have proved this.  These young children showed great fighting ability.  The command is determined and the cooperation is tacit.  Some martial spirits have never been seen before by Lei Junze.

    Especially at this time, the five people who are making breakthroughs are even more shocking.

    From the previous battle, he could tell that the talker in this class was actually the one with the weakest cultivation.  And everyone is obviously very convinced by him.

    At the beginning, he just thought that Lan Xuanyu was very talented in command.  But when he saw Lan Xuanyu helping the other four people break through and everyone else sitting around him, Lei Junze understood that this young man was more than just a capable commander.

    Whether it¡¯s the Elf King¡¯s Bow or the Five Elements Kirin, or the Golden Behemoth and the White Dragon King.  These martial spirits were all things Lei Junze had never seen before.

    But I have never seen it before, so he can definitely tell whether it is strong or not!

    These young guys are so impressive.  It seems that Shrek Academy is about to produce another group of incredible soul masters.

    "Instruction, the law enforcement team pays close attention to Shrek Academy. If they continue to participate in the war later, pay attention to protection. Be sure not to put any Shrek Academy students in danger."

    "Commander-in-Chief, this seems to be inconsistent with the rules of the Sky Fighter." A staff officer whispered.

    Lei Junze said calmly: "They are the future of the Federation. At least, in my case, I will never allow anything to happen to any of them. If there are any problems with the Doutian Department in the future, let them come to me directly."

    "clear."

    The Dou Tian Department and the God of War Temple are both existences that can stand on an equal footing with the Military Department.  Especially the Doutian Department has a complex internal structure.  But to Lei Junze, he is a general.  But he is also the senior of Shrek Academy.  Although he has never even entered the inner courtyard to study.  However, his feelings for Shrek Academy became more and more profound.  What's the point of taking on this little responsibility?

    The third round of fighting is finally over.  But this time, the base did not immediately start the next round of fighting, but was also resting and recuperating. On top of the city, the soul-guided cannon began to increase its firepower.  Use artillery fire to suppress those fierce Yuanlongs outside who are not afraid of death and still continue to charge.

    The concussion bomb is the main attack method. It continuously repels the source dragons, but it is difficult to damage their solid bodies.

    Yuan Enhuihui was the first to open his eyes. On the elf dragon egg above his head, white light spread out, and the colorful wings spread out. What grew on the white elf dragon was not scales, but feathers.  It was like the most beautiful big bird, hovering above Yuan Enhuihui's head.  But the figure began to become more and more illusory, and finally, it quietly blended into Yuan Enhuihui's body and disappeared.

    The breakthrough is completed, the sixth ring is brilliant.  Moreover, his soul power has directly soared to a level close to the peak of the sixth ring.  After suppressing it for more than two years, the soul power will not disappear, not to mention the fusion of the elf dragon.  Although there was no test, he could feel that his cultivation had improved a lot, especially his soul power, which had improved a lot.

    Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to Tang Yuge opposite.

    And at this moment, Tang Yuge opened his eyes.  Behind her, a unicorn slowly emerged. The figure flashed, and a unicorn with a darker light separated. The two unicorns were looming and blended with each other.  Eventually it merged into her body and disappeared.

    Seven-ringed Soul Saint!  Tang Yuge has officially become a high-level soul master.

    Yuan En Huihui curled his lips, it shouldn¡¯t take long for him to become a Soul Saint, hum!

    Liu Feng¡¯s breakthrough has also been completed.  The silver light converged, and the silver spikes on his body gathered together, finally condensing into a silver spear in his hand. The silver spear was covered with white scales, reprogramming the spear to white.  Silver light flashed around his body, and many tiny cracks appeared in the air.

    The Thorn Dragon Soul is completely integrated!

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"A roar sounded, Qian Lei stood up violently, spread his arms on both sides of his body, looked up at the sky, and let out a deafening roar.

    His body began to continue to grow, and in the blink of an eye, he was already six meters away, and did not stop growing until he was close to seven meters.

    The golden hair all over the body seems to be a bit darker, but it is deeper.  A fierce light flashed in his eyes.

    Strong energy and blood fluctuations burst out, and the next moment, his eyes naturally looked at Lan Xuanyu, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground.  The pupils in his eyes suddenly stood up.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, and his eyes instantly turned golden. He raised his head and looked into Qian Lei's eyes, "What are you looking at?"

    Looking at his golden eyes, the ferocious aura in Qian Lei's eyes immediately dissipated, he shook his head vigorously, his body shrank again, and returned to human form.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You have to control yourself."

    Qian Lei nodded and said: "Yes, as Fatty Jin becomes stronger, his ferocity becomes stronger and stronger. If it weren't for my strong mental power, there would really be a danger of losing control."

    "Do you want to be embarrassed? You said you have strong mental power." Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    Qian Lei chuckled, "I'm not as strong as you, I'm definitely not as strong as you!"

    Lan Mengqin said: "I don't even know what my mental power is now. How do you know that I am stronger than you?"

    Qian Lei said: "Because everything you said is right!"

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes and ignored him.

    "Boss, why haven't you started yet? I can't bear it anymore. Wow haha, my strength has at least doubled!" Qian Lei picked excitedly on the spot.  He immediately stepped on the metal of the city head and made two dents.

    "You will pay for the damage to public property." Lan Xuanyu stood up and silently felt the changes in his partners.  Under the stimulation of his blood, everyone has evolved.  At this moment, their small team can truly blossom into their own strength.

    Looking outside the city, the source dragons seemed to be becoming more and more violent under the bombardment of soul cannons and concussive bombs.

    After the previous three rounds of fighting, almost one-third of the source dragons have been killed.  If it were a human army with more than a third of the casualties, morale would probably collapse.  But these source dragons still seem to be rushing forward one after another.  There is no tendency to retreat at all. It seems that it is not finished until it is dead and clean.

    "Get ready to fight. The fourth round should be much more intense than the previous one. There are ten of us, mainly targeting the sixth-level source dragon. Zhuo Han, your side is focused on stability. If you find that you can't withstand it, immediately send a signal to  Us. Then retreat. Don¡¯t be wary. Safety first.¡±

    "Understood." Ding Zhuohan stretched out two fingers and shook them towards Lan Xuanyu.

    At this moment, there was a burst of artillery fire on the top of the city, and the protective shield was finally opened again.  The fourth round of fighting has begun!

    On the top of the city, 50% more mecha warriors than before swarmed down and rushed straight ahead.  And a large number of Yuanlong were also released.

    "Let's go!" Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and led everyone to rush towards the city.  The battle continues!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 Beheading Operation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a flash of light on Yu Tian's body, and his huge tree snake soul was released instantly. The huge snake tail suddenly lashed down when it was close to the ground, and used the rebound force to catch Yu Tian who fell from the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu fell down and stood behind Yu Tian, ??also on top of the tree snake's huge head.  Sensing his arrival, the tree snake suddenly let out a low roar of joy, and a piece of blue and silver grass with golden patterns was wrapped around its lower jaw.  The entire body of the tree snake emitted a faint golden light.

    The size of the tree snake was obviously larger. The scales on its body were slightly bulging, and there was a faint golden glow.  Yu Tian held Mo Dao, his whole body was bursting with energy, and his soul power was rising around his body, showing a state like arrogance, and it was still strengthening and rising.

    He is not burning his martial soul, but his own ability.  His Mo Dao focuses on momentum. The stronger the momentum, the stronger the combat effectiveness. It can be indestructible.

    Others fell around them one after another. Qian Lei was still at the forefront, holding the huge meteor hammer in his hand. On both sides of him were Tang Yuge and Bai Xiuxiu, protecting his wings.

    Liu Feng turned into a silver light and wandered around quietly.  Under Lan Mengqin, a green figure appeared. It looked like an emerald phoenix, supporting her body and flying in the low altitude.  Sitting cross-legged on the back of the emerald phoenix, she looked like a fairy with her long hair flowing.

    Lin Donghui was on the other side, riding a huge lion five meters in length with golden-red flames all over its body.  This is his soul, the powerful soul obtained from the Elf Star, the Flame Lion King.  It is the existence with the strongest fire attribute among the lion soul beasts, and it is very suitable for Lin Donghui.

    Bing Tianliang's figure is not flashing, it is surrounded by lightning, and it seems that he can appear anywhere at any time.  Above the heads of Lan Xuanyu and Lin Donghui, an elf dragon with a pure white body but colorful wings was flying. After completing the complete fusion, it was able to appear, and Yuan Enhuihui was riding on it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ten figures merged into one, and instantly killed the source dragon group.

    Seeing the way his companions revealed their souls one by one, not to mention the mecha masters and other sky warriors were dumbfounded, even Lan Xuanyu himself was filled with envy.  When will I also have a powerful soul?

    The unreliable Beast God Emperor Tian hasn¡¯t woken up since he merged with me, and he couldn¡¯t even wake him up. He originally said he would wake up once a year to help him answer his questions, but he didn¡¯t wake up at all, okay?

    How cool would it be if you could ride the thousand-foot-long golden-eyed black dragon king?  But it is conceivable that it will be unlikely for a while.  It is not his own soul at all.

    But Lan Xuanyu also believes that if he is really in danger, the beast god Ditian will definitely appear, otherwise it will not survive if he dies.

    The golden fat man, who swelled to six meters away, rushed into the group of source dragons with a meteor hammer in his hand. When he swung the meteor hammer, he was really invincible.

    Previously, he had been able to sweep across Liuhe before he had completed the advancement. At this time, his stature and strength also increased dramatically. The golden hair on his body suddenly sprouted, and a fierce light burst out in his eyes. The meteor hammer obtained from the tail of the Star Tyrant Source Dragon  When he swung it, he smashed away more than a dozen Origin Dragons in an instant, and strode forward. Wherever he passed, arrogance burst out, and even those Origin Dragons with little wisdom seemed to be frightened by it.

    On both sides of him, Bai Xiuxiu condensed into the Ice Demon Dragon Spear and kept thrusting out. Yuanlong's powerful defense seemed to be non-existent in front of her. The deep purple at the tip of the Ice Demon Dragon Spear could easily corrode the source in an instant.  The dragon's defense goes straight to the source.  If she wasn't worried about destroying the Dragon Source Crystal, she could pierce the Dragon Source Crystal with one shot.

    Tang Yuge on the other side is even more powerful. She is already a seventh-ring cultivator and a true Soul Saint level expert. Although she has not yet condensed her own soul core, the evolved Tiangan Qilin Martial Spirit has made her a team member.  The absolute strongest among them.

    The body was emitting dazzling white light, and the figure flashed on Yuanlong's body. He easily passed through the body of a Yuanlong and grabbed the Dragon Yuanjing.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu did not collect the body because it was too late.  Liu Feng crisscrossed the Yuanlong, collecting the Yuanlong Yuanjing that was killed by his companions.

    The ten of them were like sharp knives, quickly cutting into the crowd.

    Lin Donghui sat on the back of the Flame Lion King. A bright sun flashed above his head, and balls of fire shot out continuously, and then exploded among the surrounding Origin Dragons, preventing more Origin Dragons from surrounding him.

    Yuan Enhuihui is sitting firmly on the back of the fantasy elf dragon in the air. He is like a proud dragon knight, holding a long bow but not eager to attack  It seems that he is saving something.

    The rest of the Star Wars experimental class had also descended from the city and gathered together. Under the command of Ding Zhuohan, they followed ten of them to kill the Yuanlong whose formation had been disrupted by them.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu and the others saw the first level six source dragon.

    With a loud shout, Qian Lei rushed forward with the meteor hammer.  It was an existence that looked exactly like the Star Tyrant Source Dragon they had killed before.

    Feeling the threat, Xingba Yuanlong suddenly turned around, raised its huge tail, and with dazzling golden light and strong fluctuations of metal elements, it smashed the big tail towards Qian Lei.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª" In the loud noise, the two meteor hammers collided instantly.  Qian Lei's meteor hammer was swung up, and the big tail of the Star Tyrant Origin Dragon was also swept out, sending several Origin Dragons flying around.

    Evenly divided!  In terms of strength, no one took advantage of them.

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Is Fatty so powerful after his evolution?  That Star Tyrant Source Dragon is a level six Source Dragon!  A sixth-level source dragon known for its strength.  Fatty¡¯s strength is simply inhuman!  Golden Behemoth is indeed a powerful existence that even Teacher Nana attaches great importance to.

    And this collision seemed to arouse the ferocity of Golden Behemoth. Qian Lei suddenly threw out the meteor hammer in his hand and hit the opponent again, but this time he escaped.  At the same time, he actually jumped forward.

    Yu Tian, ??who was standing in front of Lan Xuanyu, had already raised his Mo Dao. At this moment, he couldn't help turning his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu, "Has this guy forgotten that he has teammates? Also, why is he like this?"  Stronger?"

    The Star Tyrant Yuanlong staggered and fell backwards after being hit by the thrown meteor hammer.  Then its shoulders were grabbed by Qian Lei's big hands.

    Qian Lei, whose height had swelled to six meters, was now half a head taller than Star Tyrant Dragon. After scratching the shoulders of Star Tyrant Dragon with sharp claws in his palms, the hair all over his body suddenly erupted with a layer of blood-colored brilliance.  The next moment, a shocking scene appeared. His hands instantly swelled to three times their original size, and his arms more than doubled in thickness.

    With a "pop" sound, the body of Xingba Yuanlong was torn apart just like that.

    Everyone who was rushing forward stopped. What is going on?

    Countless questions are popping up in everyone¡¯s mind. Didn¡¯t we agree that we should join forces to kill the Level 6 Source Dragon?  Qian Lei was killed alone!

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" Qian Lei roared violently, and the bloody flames on Qian Lei's body instantly rose. On his enlarged palms, sharp blades popped out, which were more than one meter long.  He no longer used the meteor hammer and just charged into the source dragon group in front of him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out the huge claws, wherever it passed, the Star Tyrant Source Dragon was cut into pieces one after another, making it an invincible enemy.

    "This kid is in a bloodthirsty state, follow him." Lan Xuanyu shouted, and he and his friends rushed forward behind Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei was obviously a little out of control in his bloodthirsty state, but he was definitely terrifyingly strong.  Yuanlong's metal body seems to be no different from tofu to his sharp claws. If the claws are swung out, Yuanlong will be cut into several pieces if it touches it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 You dare!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing it, they were about to kill through the source dragon group in front and rush into the enemy group where the mecha masters were fighting.

    Lan Xuanyu's expression changed. Qian Lei was not in the right state at this time. Once he was allowed to rush over, it might affect the military mecha warriors. He didn't think that even Yuan Long's body could not block the sharp blade.  Military mechas can withstand it.

    "Qian Lei!" Lan Xuanyu shouted loudly, purple light burst out from his eyes, and his mental power exploded instantly.

    Qian Lei stiffened for a moment, then turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu saw his scarlet eyes.

    With a flash of his body, Lan Xuanyu arrived in front of Yu Tian, ??stood on top of the tree snake's head, looked up to the sky and let out a deafening roar of a dragon.

    ??Golden pattern blue silver grass, third soul skill, golden dragon roar.

    A huge golden dragon head came out of the body, and the deafening roar of the dragon could be heard clearly from any corner of the battlefield.

    When the surrounding Yuanlongs heard this sound, they all swayed, as if they were affected by something.  Under this dragon roar, the madness in Qian Lei's eyes also faded a bit, and he nodded to Lan Xuanyu. The blood light on his body did not fade, and he turned to kill the dense source dragon area.

    Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, Qian Lei's emotions were not completely out of control, and he could still understand the meaning of his dragon's roar.

    After this mission is over, we really need to focus on improving his mental strength. Otherwise, once he fights, his bloodline will be out of control, which will be a big trouble.  His current violent fighting style is not easy to subdue.

    Qian Lei killed so fiercely that others following him felt like they had nothing to do.  Collecting the Dragon Source Crystal, the high-level Source Dragon corpse was also collected.

    Within a short time, three level six source dragons fell under Qian Lei¡¯s sharp claws.  Even the defense power of a level six source dragon couldn't stop his sharp claws.

    And the bloody light on Qian Lei's body seemed to become more and more intense with the killing.  The bloodthirsty aura on his body is also increasing, as if killing can inspire his bloodline to become stronger and stronger.

    "Xuanyu can't continue like this, I'm afraid he will lose control. I don't feel good." Lan Mengqin, who was sitting on the back of the Emerald Phoenix, said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu also felt that Qian Lei's continuously increasing bloodline strength had reached a very terrifying point.  His combat effectiveness was improving, but he had a vague feeling that Qian Lei's vitality seemed to be passing away.  After this breakthrough, Qian Lei's control over himself seemed to have decreased a lot.

    In fact, as an ancient alien species from another world, the bloodline of Golden Behemoth is extremely powerful. How can it be compared to humans?  Although it merged with Qian Lei's bloodline and had a life and death contract.  But the nature will not change.  Behemoth is originally a killing creature.

    Although Qian Lei suppressed it for several years before breaking through, he also suppressed the inherent ferocity of Golden Behemoth. After this breakthrough, while its strength increased dramatically, its ferocity also urgently needed to bloom.  If Qian Lei could have time to slowly feel and control these powers, there would naturally be no problem, but as soon as he broke through and threw himself into the battle, this problem would arise.

    Lan Xuanyu once again let out a sky-shaking dragon roar, and the golden dragon roar shocked him. He had to call Qian Lei back.

    However, this time Qian Lei's body was filled with blood, and his mental power was unable to break into the fluctuations of his energy and blood.  Qian Lei seemed to be stimulated and attacked even more fiercely.

    If he continues like this, he will probably run out of life!

    "He can't stop." Lan Xuanyu was also a little anxious.

    At this time, most of the fourth round of fighting has been carried out, most of the source dragons have been killed, and Qian Lei, who lost control, even rushed to the protective shield before and was bounced back.  Then he roared and gave the shield several claws.

    Lan Xuanyu knew that this would not work. If he wanted to control Qian Lei now, perhaps only the aura of his Dragon God Transformation would be possible.

    With his toes tapping on the tree snake, Lan Xuanyu was about to use the Dragon God Transformation to rush forward, but at this moment, a ray of green light rushed towards Qian Lei before him.

    "Mengqin, no, he's out of control." Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    Lan Mengqin didn't listen to him. She continued to play the strings with her hands. Circles of green light suddenly enveloped Qian Lei. It was not to control him, but to send an endless stream of light to him.  Infused with the breath of life.  Don't put him in danger of losing his life.

    After receiving the injection of life energy, Qian Lei looked up to the sky and roared, then turned his head.

    At a glance, he saw Lan Mengqin sitting on the back of the emerald phoenix.  Eyes full of scarlet, suddenly raised his sharp claw that had killed countless source dragons.

    "No!" Everyone shouted, and at this moment, even Lan Xuanyu was too late to rescue, and intense fear suddenly rushed into his heart.

    There is no doubt that if Qian Lei¡¯s sharp claw falls, Lan Mengqin will not be able to resist it no matter what.

    But at this moment, Lan Mengqin, who was sitting on the back of the Emerald Phoenix, was not afraid at all. She raised her pretty face and looked at the terrifying and fierce Qian Lei in front of her. She raised her chest and raised her head, stared with beautiful eyes, and gave a sweet drink.  ,"you dare!"

    A strange scene appeared. Qian Lei's sharp claws that had been raised high did not fall down, and the scarlet light in his eyes instantly converged. He blinked at Lan Mengqin in front of him, and then shook his head vigorously.  , muttering: "Don't dare, don't dare." Then his body quickly shrank, and the golden hair on his body also shrank away from his body.

    Yu Tian was stunned and said: "Is this okay? How afraid of Meng Qin is Fatty Qian?"

    Lan Xuanyu also twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking to himself: I don¡¯t know either!  How much fear is there in the heart to be instantly relieved in a state of bloodthirsty madness?

    Lan Mengqin herself was a little dazed. She looked like she was shrinking rapidly, and then she just sat down on the ground. Her eyes were blank and her face was pale. Qian Lei couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    She suddenly felt that the guy who was shaking his head at her just now, saying that he didn't dare, was really cute.

    At this time, everyone had swarmed forward, no longer charging, but surrounding Qian Lei in the middle.

    Bing Tianliang ducked behind Qian Lei and lifted him up from the ground with his hands.  He and Liu Feng had actually arrived earlier.  If Qian Lei really took action against Lan Mengqin, they would have time to pull Lan Mengqin away.

    Qian Lei looked at him, then at Liu Feng on the other side, opened his mouth, then rolled his eyes and fainted

    Lan Xuanyu shouted: "Get this guy on the back of the tree snake. If you don't fight, we will go back and kill him." He first had to ensure Qian Lei's safety.

    And with Qian Lei¡¯s ferocity in the charge just now, even the source dragons he killed did not dare to approach them.

    So that their return trip went very smoothly.  By the time they returned to the top of the city, the fourth round of fighting below was basically over.

    Back at the top of the city, Lan Xuanyu quickly poured a bottle of Poseidon Lake water into Qian Lei's mouth, and then stuffed an endless fruit into his mouth.  Lan Mengqin put a hand on his head, injecting life energy to help him adjust his body.

    The battle is officially over, and all the teenagers from the Star Wars experimental class have returned.  Returning with them were several black-level mechas.  The mecha opened, and several soldiers walked out of it. After removing their battle armor, they also gathered around to look at Qian Lei.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at them in confusion, and saw the black-level mecha masters all extending their thumbs to him, and then pointed at Qian Lei, "Cow!"

    The likes and dislikes of soldiers are the simplest and most direct, and the warriors on the battlefield are the ones they respect the most.  What's more, Qian Lei was no longer just a warrior before.  In just a short time, he killed two hundred source dragons alone, including four sixth-level source dragons.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 The Ten Great Unicorns

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This domineering strength is really shocking.  This is definitely a fierce general!

    If you can join the army, you will definitely have a future.

    Originally, I was planning to come over to get acquainted, but found that Qian Lei had fainted, so I just stood aside and took a look.

    After a while, Qian Lei's life aura had stabilized. Whether it was the water of Poseidon Lake or the Everlasting Fruit, it had very rich life energy. It might take some time to make up for his previous deficit, but at least there would be no danger.

    "Madman, please send him back to his resting place and let him rest." Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng nodded, picked up Qian Lei and left.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his companions and said: "Qian Lei's change is my fault. His Golden Behemoth should have a bloodline problem. The breakthrough just failed to be stable, which caused the bloodline to explode. He cannot be allowed to fight in a short time and needs to be recuperated.  .¡±

    Tang Yuge said: "I can't blame you, because none of us expected that such a situation would happen. But in fact, the effect is quite good. Let him release it like this and he can quickly integrate with his own abilities. Wait until he recovers  , you can basically control your own power. Xuanyu, I also want to give it a try. In the next round, let me be the main attack."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "What do you want to try?"

    Tang Yuge said: "Just like Qian Lei, be reckless. Didn't you notice? Just now when he continued to fight with bloodthirsty madness, he became more and more proficient in controlling his own abilities, and his strength became stronger and stronger. Of course,  It consumes life force, but it is also a combination with my own strength. I think this method is very good. And this is a real battlefield with real pressure and enemies. I also want to try it to promote my early concentration of soul.  Core. Only with the soul core can I be considered a true soul saint. And don't worry, I won't lose control like him. I just want to fight with all my strength."

    "Okay, then we will all protect you." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Tang Yuge smiled slightly and looked outside the shield, with a firm light in his eyes.

    Yuan Enhuihui, who had never made a move before, was looking at her not far away. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Tang Yuge seemed really different, and she seemed to have really grown up.

    yes!  My sister is already seventeen years old.  He's almost eighteen.  Eighteen is the age of adulthood.

    After getting along for several years, although they still have some awkwardness occasionally, they can basically get along with each other calmly. After all, everyone has grown up.

    After four rounds of battles, the military mecha divisions also need to rest again.  Lan Xuanyu also asked his friends to take a rest as soon as possible.

    Yu Tian came close to him and whispered: "Captain, we agreed that you would cooperate with me in killing the enemy. When will we come?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Yuge said she will focus on attacking in the next round to hone the ability she just broke through. Just wait a little longer."

    Yu Tian glanced at Tang Yuge and felt that he couldn't afford to offend him, "Then just wait." He then said a little coyly: "My Mo Dao also needs to be broken in."

    "Why are you, a big boy, acting like a little girl?" Lan Xuanyu felt a chill.

    Yu Tian chuckled, "Crying children are fed by milk. Captain, no, boss, you want me to have a good time! My momentum needs to be nurtured. I killed a Star Tyrant Source Dragon with a knife before, and I will fight with the knife."  My understanding of the Dharma has obviously improved a lot."

    "Okay, I got it." Of course Lan Xuanyu can let everyone disperse to fight, but that will inevitably involve risks.  To be on the safe side, he couldn't let anyone risk it.  Team operations can cooperate with each other and protect each other.

    This break lasted for a full hour, allowing everyone to get a full rest, and another group of mecha masters had been replaced.  Someone from the military also came over and told them that they had done a lot and could withdraw at any time to rest.

    ¡°But Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t think we should withdraw now, there is plenty of time for rest and recuperation.  Although they are also attrition, with Lan Mengqin here, they can still continue fighting.

    It¡¯s not time for them to rest yet.  The source dragon group outside the shield seemed to have no intention of retreating, and it seemed that they were not finished until they died.

    The huge source dragon no longer attacked, but looked coldly in their direction from a distance, its cold eyes deep and calm.  There doesn't seem to be anything crazy in it.

    The fifth round of fighting begins, and the shield is opened again.  This time, the number of powerful source dragons rushing in was even greater.  The most powerful among them are more than fifty level six source dragons.  There are also three or four animals that have never appeared on the battlefield before, and they are extremely tall.A big guy of 10 meters.

    Level seven source dragon!  On the battlefield, for the first time, a existence like the seventh-level Source Dragon appeared.

    These seventh-level source dragons are not only larger, but also have different appearances.  They look a bit like giant dragons, but their bodies are fatter, and they have a pair of wings on their backs that don't allow them to fly, but they seem to help them improve their weight load, allowing them to float in the air for a short time.

    The seventh-level source dragon's whole body shows a strange golden color. It is not the dark gold of ordinary source dragons, but a somewhat transparent gold, with layers of halo flowing around it from time to time.

    After everyone got off the city, Tang Yuge said to Lan Xuanyu: "The body of the seventh-level source dragon itself should be at the level of rare metals without refining it. I will try to attack one of them later. If I can't, you guys can help me."  Me. But don¡¯t take action until I¡¯m defeated. Okay?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "I can do it as long as it ensures your safety."

    Tang Yuge said: "Don't worry, I have the Five Elements Escape Technique, or it should be called the Tiangan Escape Technique now. Their purely metallic attacks cannot harm my life. I'm going to start."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to her.

    Tang Yuge narrowed his eyes slightly, and the seventh soul ring on his body suddenly lit up.  Suddenly, her body changed rapidly, and a long, clear whistle sounded.  The next moment, she had transformed into a unicorn that was about four meters long.

    The body shape is not particularly large, but it is a bit illusory. The multicolored light is flowing around the body, and there is another dim multicolored light dragging behind it like an afterimage.

    Tang Yuge, the seventh soul skill, the true form of the martial soul!

    ?????????????? In the state of the martial soul's true form, all her other soul skills will be enhanced by 100%, and she will have the powerful abilities of the Heavenly Stem Kirin.

    The strongest person in the Star Wars experimental class is finally about to shine.

    The Tiangan Qilin jumped high, as if it was suspended in the air. In the next moment, one bright and one dark, two golden lights and shadows suddenly separated from her body and rushed straight towards the source dragons below.

    A strange scene appeared, and a large piece of Yuanlong began to melt.  Yes, it melts.  Wherever the two lights and shadows passed, Yuanlong's body immediately fell softly. Only Long Yuanjing was not injured.

    It can be clearly seen that two ravines appeared in the source dragon group.  The two lights and shadows rushed out a hundred meters before slowly disappearing.

    The innate ability of Tianqian Qilin, the clone of Qilin.

    The ones that have just emerged are Geng Jin Qilin and Xin Jin Qilin, which respectively represent the yang and yin attributes of the gold element.

    Wherever the two gold elemental unicorns pass, the metallic source dragon cannot resist them at all, because the Gengjin kilin and the Xinjin kilin themselves are equivalent to gold elemental elves, controlling the changes in the gold element.  How could a low-level source dragon's control over the gold element be comparable to theirs?

    The Heavenly Stem Qilin then rushed out, extremely fast.  Its body suddenly split into eight more unicorns, and they charged forward boldly. They merged with the two gold elemental unicorns and rushed over like a crusher.

    The Jiamu Qilin was rampaging, and all the Origin Dragons that tried to stop it were as if they were knocked away by the thick tree trunks. The body of the Yimu Qilin was surrounded by vines, representing the Yin attribute of the wood element, entangling a Origin Dragon in place.  .

    The Binghuo Qilin erupted with dazzling solar fire. Wherever the fire passed, it was the source dragon nemesis, and a large number of low-level source dragon bodies melted.

    Ding Huo Qilin exudes dots of blue flames, burning Yuanlong's body like maggots on the tarsus wherever it passes.

    Wu Tu Qilin burst out thorns from the ground, sending Yuan Long flying.  Jitu Qilin caused the earth to collapse, trapping a large number of source dragons.

    Renshui Qilin brought the waves of the water to disperse the source dragon.  The Guishui Qilin cooperated with the Jitu Qilin to form a swamp on the earth, swallowing up the source dragon that fell into it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With his own strength, he actually trapped hundreds of source dragons.

    Such a battle scene is even more shocking than Qian Lei's before. This is a large-scale battle.  Ten-headed unicorns appeared on the battlefield. What a stunning scene it was!

    It is enough for Lan Xuanyu and his friends to just follow her and harvest.  There was no need to separate this time. The rest of the Star Wars Junior Class followed Tang Yuge, killing those who were stunned, trapped in the swamp, and partially melted by the burning, and obtained the Dragon Source Crystal.  The effect is so good and the speed is so fast, it is stronger than the previous rounds.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674 Chaos

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bing Tianliang is actually the most shocking one among his classmates.  In the past two years, Lan Xuanyu and his partners have been suppressing and not making breakthroughs.  Gradually, Bing Tianliang has become the one with the highest cultivation level in the class, almost on an equal footing with Tang Yuge.  Coupled with the power of the purple thunder bear soul.  Many students in the class believe that he is currently the most powerful one in the class.  Bing Tianliang himself was also very proud of himself. He had reached the sixth ring in the fourth grade, and he was sure that he could break through to the seventh ring in the fifth grade.  This is the top existence in Shrek Academy, and there should be no problem in getting admitted to the inner academy in the future.

    However, after today¡¯s battle, after Lan Xuanyu¡¯s friends broke through, Bing Tianliang woke up.

    After Qian Lei just entered the violent state, what he felt was fear. Although his cultivation level was one level higher than Qian Lei's, he could feel his Purple Thunder Bear soul trembling.  At that time, Qian Lei seemed to have entered a special state similar to a hegemonic body. His thunder and lightning might not be able to cause harm to him at all.

    At this moment, when he saw Tang Yuge's Heavenly Stem Qilin showing its power, he understood how far behind the one he always thought was close was actually.

    Not to mention that he also saw Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin who had orange-gold soul rings.  When Lan Xuanyu and his friends show their great strength, can he really compete with them?

    What a difference!  Still have to work hard!

    The ten-headed unicorns finally reunited into one when they encountered the first level-6 source dragon. The sky-stemmed unicorns leaped high into the air, and in the next moment, dazzling golden light erupted like the sun.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. He was the mentally strongest among all the people, so at this moment, only he could clearly feel the changes that had occurred in Tang Yuge.

    Her Heavenly Stem Qilin is currently completing the process of the five elements: water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates metal.  The five elements are mutually reinforcing.  It is equivalent to water unicorn, mu unicorn, fire unicorn, and earth unicorn coming into being one after another, and finally all the energy is injected into the golden unicorn.

    Geng Jin Qilin and Xin Jin Qilin suddenly became extremely powerful.

    Grab it and dig it out.  Slapping on the sweeping meteor hammer.  Suddenly, the meteor hammer was directly scratched, and in the next moment, the Xinjin Qilin was shining with incandescent light and hit the sixth-level source dragon.

    The physical strength of the sixth-level Yuanlong is far superior to that of the low-level Yuanlong, but it still cannot withstand this blow. A large area of ??its body surface was melted, and more than one-fifth of its body was gone.

    The Geng Jin Qilin pounced on it and hit the head of the sixth-level source dragon with a slap. The Xin Jin Qilin suddenly turned into a white light and merged into the Geng Jin Qilin's right front paw.

    The fusion of Yin and Yang, the gold of chaos!

    "Poof!" The head of the sixth-level source dragon was smashed to pieces, and the huge dragon source crystal was dug out.

    Throwing it backward, Tang Yuge went straight to the next target without stopping.

    Liu Zhenwu from the Temple of War also looked at this scene at this time, and his face couldn't help but look a little pale. After three rounds of fighting, he was already resting on the top of the city.

    They are both soul saints, why is the gap so big?  Could Wuhun be so powerful?

    You must know that the combat power of the sixth-level source dragon is not inferior to that of the peak soul emperor, and it is not much different without the soul saint realm.  And the body is extremely strong.  It can also control metal elements.  There are bonuses to fighting on this Dragon Source Star.  This is also the reason why Liu Zhenwu is not his opponent.

    ¡°But all of Yuanlong¡¯s advantages have no meaning at all in front of Tang Yuge.  She is a controller of the gold element. After advancing to Soul Saint, she can easily control Geng Metal and Xin Metal.  The ability to control metal has reached the extreme.  Far above the sixth level source dragon.  The biggest reliance of the sixth-level source dragon is its hard body, which is useless when it is restrained.

    The same was true for Qian Lei before. His pair of golden Behemoth claws were almost indestructible. The body of the sixth-level source dragon couldn't stop it at all, and its strength was not as good.

    Rather than looking for trouble with the sixth-level source dragon, Tiangan Qilin rushed straight towards a seventh-level source dragon.  The sixth-level source dragon cannot temper Tang Yuge.

    The nearest level 7 source dragon looked towards Tang Yuge when the level 6 source dragon was killed.

    The golden light bloomed in the eyes, and the powerful suction force immediately attracted Geng Jin Qilin and Xin Jin Qilin.

    But at this moment, Qilin changed.  As the Five Elements rotate, the Geng Jin Qilin becomes the Jia Mu Qilin, and the Xin Jin Qilin becomes the Yi Mu Qilin.  Wood is insulating and has no sensitivity to the attraction of metal.

    The seventh-level source dragon roared violently and suddenly turned towards Tang Yuge. Countless golden elements instantly condensed around its body and turned into pieces likeSomething like a piece of fire shot out towards Tang Yuge.  Metal storm.

    The Qilin transformed by Tang Yuge trampled up, and the Qilin transformed again. The Binghuo Qilin bloomed with the blazing fire of the sun. Longyuan Jin was originally afraid of fire, let alone the almost ultimate fire brought by the interaction of his five elements.  As soon as the metal storm reached the area around Tang Yuge's body, it immediately turned into drops of liquid dripping down.  There was no way to get close to her body.

    Qilin rushed forward, and the seventh-level source dragon seemed to feel the threat, and turned to look at her. Suddenly, it suddenly raised its head to the sky, and its huge head suddenly lit up.  All the metal elements in the air immediately swarmed in its direction.  The body of this seventh-level source dragon suddenly became bright and transparent, and the radiant metallic halo on its body all condensed towards its head.

    "Yuge, be careful." Lan Xuanyu shouted from behind.

    Tang Yuge's figure came to a halt. At the level of the seventh-level source dragon, her golden escape method could no longer escape into the opponent's body.  The seventh-level source dragon's control over the gold element is not inferior to hers.  Therefore, she chose to be in the state of Fire Qilin at this time.

    The Binghuo Qilin and the Dinghuo Qilin stand side by side.  The blazing flames slowly merged.  The golden-red flames on the Binghuo Qilin and the faint blue flames on the Dinghuo Qilin gradually merged together and turned into pure white flames.

    The fusion of Yin and Yang, the fire of chaos.

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a metal thunder shot out from the head of the seventh-level source dragon and headed straight for Tang Yuge.

    The Chaos Qilin raised its head, opened its mouth, and a ball of chaotic flames spurted out.

    "Chichi", the metal thunder melted in the chaotic flames.  But Tang Yuge also took a few steps back.  The other party's metallicity is obviously stronger.  This is a gap in energy levels.

    The seventh-level source dragon is already close to the level of a human eight-ring soul saint, and its physical strength is even better than that of an eight-ring soul saint.  In addition, the gold element of Longyuan Star is so strong.  Even ordinary soul saints will not be its opponent.

    The other seventh-level source dragons are now being entangled by strong military men, and the battle has reached a fever pitch.  In the vicinity of a level 7 source dragon battle, other source dragons will stay away, and the same goes for human mecha masters.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" Three consecutive metal thunder bombardments came.

    Tang Yuge also spit out three mouthfuls of Chaos Fire in succession to dissolve the thunder.  But every time it was resolved, she would retreat a little.

    Although the Fire of Chaos is powerful, her cultivation is insufficient, mainly because she has no soul core, and her follow-up is a bit weak, and she gradually becomes unstoppable.

    In the air, Yuan Enhuihui, who was sitting on the back of the phantom elf dragon, slowly opened his long bow, and the phantom elf dragon beneath him immediately released a large piece of colorful light that blended into his body.

    "I can!" Tang Yuge's voice sounded at this moment.

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned for a moment, put down the long bow in his hand, snorted, and said to himself: "She is really a strong woman."

    The Chaos Fire Kirin jumped out at this moment, and the metal thunder came again, but her body split instantly, and with the help of the moment of splitting, she avoided the thunder bombardment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675 Chaos Divine Light

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The metal thunder struck the ground, leaving a huge pit on the ground, and the edge of the pit instantly became metal.  One can imagine how terrifying it would be if this happened to someone.

    Tang Yuge's body blossomed and instantly transformed into ten unicorns.  Ten colors of light flashed.  She had returned to her human form, but with the shadow of a unicorn behind her.

    The original silver battle armor has been completely rendered into a colorful halo, and there are dim colorful afterimages behind it.

    The one-word battle armor seemed to be unable to withstand the intensity of her energy at this time, and some melting began to appear on the surface of the battle armor.

    Tang Yuge's strength is too strong. Now she needs a two-word battle armor or above to withstand her fighting power.

    Another metal thunder blasted towards her. Tang Yuge swung out his right hand, and the multicolored light flashed past, instantly wiping out the metal thunder.  The Great Five Elements Divine Light.

    The dim five colors behind her blended in, making her five elements of divine light seem to have an extra layer of reflection.  This is the refusion of the five elements after the division of yin and yang under the influence of the yin and yang chaotic bird.

    So, at this moment, this is no longer the divine light of the five elements, but the divine light of the Heavenly Stems, which is complete and chaotic!  Even more so, the divine light of chaos.

    With a sway, Tang Yuge was in front of the seventh-level source dragon in the next moment. He punched out and the chaotic divine light spurted out, colliding with the metal thunder at close range.

    The next moment, the divine light of chaos bloomed, the unicorn behind him became solid again, and the true body of the martial spirit appeared again with the divine light of chaos attached.

    With one claw, it slapped the head of the seventh-level source dragon.

    Immediately, the seventh-level source dragon groaned and fell back a few steps. The metal light on its body shone brightly, pushing the Chaos Kirin back a few minutes.

    But Tang Yuge was not afraid at all. The metal thunder released from the seventh-level source dragon seemed to have become her own nourishment. She rushed forward again and struck it down with one claw.  This time, it directly penetrated the thunder and left a crack on the head of the seventh-level source dragon.

    The divine light of chaos seeped inward, and the seventh-level source dragon seemed to be struggling in extreme pain.  It roared repeatedly, and you could see circles of golden halo merging from its feet. It was absorbing all the nearby gold elements to strengthen itself.

    This is no longer a battle of attributes, but a collision of energy levels.  The defensive power of the seventh-level source dragon is already a sublimation of the gold element. With Tang Yuge's current cultivation level, the Five Elements Escape Technique cannot escape at all.  But it will still exert a strong elemental suppression on it.  The Chaos Divine Light also has the ability to extinguish the energy within all attributes.

    What can be seen is that as long as it is hit by Tang Yuge, that part of the seventh-level source dragon's body will dim.

    The star magnet of the seventh-level source dragon was simply unable to pull Tang Yuge off his armor, and the divine light of chaos directly blocked its ability.  The metallic rays of light ejected from it were also brushed away by the divine light of chaos.  For a moment, from a distance, there was a streak of light surrounding the seventh-level source dragon's continuous attacks, leaving dim traces on its body surface. However, the seventh-level source dragon had no effective attack methods to kill Tang Yuge.

    Lan Xuanyu and other partners were watching the battlefield here while hunting the surrounding source dragons.

    Tang Yuge's expression was very calm. She was almost eighteen years old and was already a big girl. She was shrouded in the divine light of chaos and suspended in the air. She was powerful, noble, and cool, and her whole body exuded a strong light.

    So much so that the soldiers who had left the battle all turned their attention to her and were unconsciously attracted by her light.

    Liu Zhenwu was already dumbfounded.  They are both seven-ring soul saints, so why is the gap so big?

    After he returned to the base, he had already inquired about the situation of these Shrek Academy students. When he learned that they were just preparing to fight against the sky, he couldn't believe his ears.  What kind of preparation is this?  Are there such people who are preparing to fight against the sky?

    Killing the seventh-level source dragon, if you kill it alone, this is probably at least a fourth-level Heaven-fighting mission.  Without the strength of a Level 4 Heaven Fighter or above, it would be impossible to do it.  At this time, Tang Yuge had clearly suppressed the seventh-level source dragon.  Is this kind of powerful person preparing to fight against the sky?

    At this time, the battlefield has entered a stalemate in the direction of my brother. This batch of Yuanlong who entered is indeed much stronger.  Under the leadership of the seventh-level and sixth-level source dragons, they were not easily destroyed. Some large soul-guided weapons were also thrown into the battlefield, with the main targets being those extremely powerful seventh-level source dragons.

    Tang Yuge is of course an exception. She has no experience in cooperating with the city's soul-guided weapons. Naturally, the military's soul-guided weapons do not dare to attack here.In order to avoid accidentally injuring her, more importantly, it seems that she does not need the help of the military's soul guidance weapons at all!  With his own strength, he suppressed the seventh-level source dragon.  What kind of cultivation is this?

    Tang Yuge is also very satisfied with his Chaos Divine Light. The only problem is that it consumes a bit too fast. With the combined use of Wuhun Avatar and Chaos Divine Light, the consumption speed of the Five Elements Divine Light is more than twice as fast as the original one.  , without a soul core, she wouldn't be able to support it for long.

    However, she felt that she could still kill this level seven source dragon.  The most important thing is that although this Source Dragon is powerful, almost all of its abilities are restrained by her.

    To be more precise, after her martial spirit evolved into the Heavenly Stem Kirin, she could almost restrain most martial spirits. This was a suppression in terms of attributes and bloodline.  The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird gives her Heavenly Stem Qilin almost all-encompassing abilities.

    Taking a deep breath, the divine light of chaos suddenly surged. In a flash, Tang Yuge was behind the seventh-level source dragon. She suddenly blasted out her right fist, and the dazzling divine light of chaos almost completely turned her fist into ten colors.  , hit the seventh-level Yuanlong hard on the back of the head.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The huge body of the seventh-level source dragon suddenly stiffened. It could be seen that its entire head turned into colors in an instant, the huge body completely stagnated, and the metallic aura on its body suddenly became extremely unstable.

    Tang Yuge retreated with one strike and slid backwards. At the Soul Saint level, she could already fly in the air with her soul power, even if she was not a flying soul master.

    The most terrifying attack is the backlash of a trapped beast on the verge of death. She is absolutely sure that her chaotic divine light just now should have damaged the foundation of this seventh-level source dragon. As long as it waits for it to release its final round of attack and vitality, it will be harvest time.  .

    The head of the seventh-level source dragon was surrounded by colorful lights, and its huge body began to tremble violently. Then, starting from the top of its head, a crack suddenly appeared. The crack quickly extended downward, passing through its neck, shoulders, and toward its arms.  and extend the torso.  Those crack marks actually looked like the whole body was about to explode.

    Um?  what's the situation?  Is the power of this punch so powerful?  Tang Yuge's punch was actually going to crush a level seven source dragon?  This is too scary.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu in the distance suddenly changed his face and shouted urgently: "Yuge, retreat quickly."

    The team's tacit understanding was undoubtedly evident at this moment. When Tang Yuge heard Lan Xuanyu's voice, there was almost no hesitation. The chaotic divine light instantly sprayed behind her, pushing her body straight towards her partners and shooting out.

    And in the next moment, there was a violent roar, and the huge body of the seventh-level source dragon actually exploded.  The terrifying explosive force took its body fragments and turned into the most terrifying metal storm.  Large areas of source dragons around were blown to pieces.  The shock wave spread for hundreds of meters before gradually stopping.

    Even some federal mecha warriors in the distance were blown away by the strong shock wave.

    what happened?

    Tang Yuge was also affected by some shock waves, but her chaotic divine light integrated offense and defense, coupled with her quick reaction, she used the chaotic divine light to brush away most of the shock waves and returned to her friends.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676 Eighth Level Source Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Why Lan Xuanyu was able to warn in time was because when cracks began to appear on the seventh-level source dragon, he suddenly felt an unprecedented huge life energy rising rapidly inside his body.  That is definitely not the situation that a source dragon that is on the verge of death will appear.

    As expected, the huge body of the seventh-level source dragon exploded.  At the core of the explosion, dazzling white light soared into the sky, turning into a huge beam of light that shot fifty meters into the air, and the area covered by the white light also spread outward.

    "Didi, beep, beep!" A piercing alarm sounded.

    ¡°The active dragon evolves, all warriors be careful.¡± The warning sounded throughout the audience.

    Evolution?  Has the seventh-level source dragon evolved?  What evolved?  An eighth-level source dragon?

    "Xuanyu, what should I do?" Bing Tianliang turned to look at Lan Xuanyu.

    At this time, they can either stay and continue fighting, or retreat immediately.

    From a safety point of view, it is of course the wisest choice to retreat immediately, but behind them are other partners in the squad.  Not everyone can retreat to a safe distance immediately.  A hasty retreat is likely to result in casualties.  That was the eighth-level source dragon, and this was a real battlefield.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t think too much, and made a decision immediately, and shouted in a deep voice: "Me, Yuge, Xiuxiu, Madman, Mengqin, Huihui Duan. The others retreat."

    Bing Tianliang glared at him and said, "I'll stay too."

    "Obey the order. You, Yu Tian, ??and Dong Hui will lead everyone back and return to the fortress as quickly as possible. Without you, the return speed is not fast enough." Lan Xuanyu shouted angrily.

    Bing Tianliang wanted to say something more, but finally held back.  He took a deep breath, nodded heavily, turned around and turned into a flash of lightning and left, shouting, "Yu Tian opens the way."

    The tree snake turned around, and Yu Tian, ??who had already accumulated momentum for a long time, turned around and rushed towards the fortress with the support of the tree snake.  Lan Xuanyu jumped down and looked solemnly as the white light in front of him gradually converged, revealing a huge body twenty meters away.

    Level eight source dragon!  On the battlefield, this seventh-level source dragon had truly evolved under the pressure of the divine light of chaos.

    "Tianyi lifts off." Lan Xuanyu shouted, and with a flash of light in front of him, the dark purple Tianyi mecha was released.

    The reason why he stayed with his five other partners was not because he only trusted these few of his partners, nor was it because they were the strongest, and the most important thing was mobility.  With mechas, they have the strongest mobility.

    The reason why mechas were not used before is because almost all high-level source dragons have the ability of star magnetism, which has a great restraint effect on mechas.  But I can't care anymore.  He has a way to restrain the power of star magnetism.  The combat effectiveness of the mecha must exceed that of them individually.

    The six people released their mechas one after another, and their bodies merged into the mecha.  Six dark purple mechas rose into the sky, each emitting its own brilliance.

    The one-word battle armor is combined with the mecha, and the double-armor style docking is completed.

    The mecha floated, faintly surrounding the eighth-level source dragon.  As soon as the figure of the eighth-level source dragon appeared, a pair of huge fierce eyes looked directly in the direction of Tang Yuge.

    Although Tang Yuge has put on the battle armor at this time, his aura will not change.  The damage she had brought to this source dragon before was naturally still fresh in this big guy's memory.

    Opening his mouth fiercely, the eighth-level source dragon roared, and a huge metal beam of light shot out straight towards Tang Yuge.

    "Concentrate." Lan Xuanyu gave the order instantly through the communicator, and the six mechas gathered around him in an instant.  A circle of four-color halo rippled out, and suddenly, when the huge light pillar impacted, it was instantly weakened.  But the powerful impact still came.

    This is the difference in cultivation. Although the elemental stripping is strong, it is impossible to resolve such a powerful attack instantly, unless Lan Xuanyu also reaches the level of Seven-ring Soul Saint.

    Despite this, the weakening was completed in an instant.  At the same time, a piece of blue silver grass with golden patterns also wrapped around Tang Yuge's mecha.

    The mecha raised its hands, and the divine light of chaos surged out.  In the loud noise, the six mechas flew in all directions at the same time, as if they were blown apart, but the formation was not chaotic.

    There were strong fluctuations of gold elements in the air, which actually broke through Lan Xuanyu's elemental stripping just now.

    The eighth-level source dragon's fierce eyes widened, and the power of star magnet was about to be unleashed in an instant.

    At this moment, a dazzling light burst out from the top of the fortress, blasting towards its huge body.

    Although the body is huge, it can?It gives Yuanlong more strength, but at the same time, it also makes it easier to become a target.

    The eighth-level source dragon roared angrily and puffed up his chest. A ball of golden-white light condensed on his chest and blasted out a ball of intense light, which actually hit the heavy soul cannon on the head of the fortress.  .

    "Boom!" The terrifying airflow exploded instantly, sending the six Tianyi mechas flying in all directions.

    The eighth-level source dragon stumbled back a few steps and roared to the sky. It did not suffer any damage. This shows how its offensive and defensive capabilities have been greatly improved after evolution.

    At this time, the students in the Star Wars experimental class had quickly retreated towards the fortress, led by Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, ??and Lin Donghui.  Due to previous obstacles and delays, the distance between them has widened.

    Lan Xuanyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and shouted loudly: "You also retreat, I will continue to contain it. I have elemental stripping, which can offset its star magnetism. If you can't, I won't be able to take care of it once it is dispersed. Retreat quickly  .¡±

    As he spoke, his Tianyi mecha quickly transformed in the air, turning into a fighter plane in the blink of an eye, and he also became a fighter pilot.

    Unlike Bing Tianliang who would question him before, Bai Xiuxiu and the other five did not have any doubts. Under Lan Xuanyu's order, they immediately turned around and flew towards the head of the fortress.

    This is absolute trust, they trust everything Lan Xuanyu says.

    Mechas and battle armors would certainly provide them with strong protection, but in front of the eighth-level source dragon's star magnet, they would become a burden.  But if there is no mecha protection, you are worried about being harmed by terrorist attacks that may appear at any time.  This is the best time to retreat, and other partners have also retreated close to the fortress.

    Lan Xuanyu himself has elements that have been stripped away, and when his friends see that his Tianyi mecha has turned into a Tianyi fighter plane, they inexplicably develop a strong sense of trust.  This is the trust in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s fighter piloting skills.

    Tang Zhenhua once evaluated Lan Xuanyu¡¯s driving skills last semester.  His first comment was that he was better than his predecessor.  The second comment is that he is probably the number one fighter piloting genius in the history of Shrek Academy.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out, we can see what level Lan Xuanyu has reached in piloting star fighters.

    Each level of starfighter piloting is very different.  If a person has certain talent, works particularly hard, and has a very powerful teacher to guide him, it is generally not a big problem to enter the top 100,000 in the federation.  But if you want to get into the top 10,000, you have to be very talented and willing to work hard.

    The first 10,000 in the federation is a hurdle and an important threshold for all fighter pilots.  And after entering the top 10,000, if you want to move forward, almost every hundred is a threshold.  Difficulties arise.  This bottleneck is something that many people cannot break through throughout their lives.

    Most fighter pilots can reach the top of 10,000, and they are basically satisfied and have reached the peak of their lives.

    " However, Lan Xuanyu did not.

    Back then, when he first called a fighter jet, it was Yin Tianfan who took him in the simulator. From that time on, he fell in love with this feeling of flying freely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677 God-Level Pilot

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even though he was driving a battleship, he later felt that it was far from the feeling of driving a fighter plane.  No matter how flexible a battleship is, it is still much bulkier than a fighter plane.  Only a fighter plane can allow him to soar in the universe like a bird.  You can do whatever you want to do.

    Therefore, in the past few years, Lan Xuanyu has not given up training in fighter piloting, and as his mental power entered the Lingyuan realm, his understanding of everything became stronger.  He broke through the bottleneck in fighter piloting again.

    Currently, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s fighter pilot is ranked 897th in the Douluo World.  Yes, he has already entered the top 1,000 in the entire federation.

    The first thousand may not sound very good, but how many fighters does the Douluo Federation have?  Each space fleet has more than 50,000 fighters.  Because all warships will be equipped with fighter planes, especially large warships.  They are the lowest level combat units in the universe, just like mechas.  However, in many cases, the role they can play is huge, especially in landing battles and operations in complex terrain and star fields, star fighters are the most important.

    The Federation has more than one million starfighters under construction.  Although the rankings in Douluo World are still different from those in real starfighter battles, if he can enter the top thousand, he must be the top ace pilot anywhere.  No, he who entered the top thousand can already be called a god-level pilot.

    Therefore, in what state is Lan Xuanyu the most powerful?  It wasn't him in the Dragon God Transformation state, but him when he was flying a starfighter.

    This is the root of the trust his partners have in him.

    The moment the Tianyi mecha successfully transformed into a Tianyi fighter, Lan Xuanyu immediately pulled up the fighter plane, with the Tianyi fighter's nose pointing upwards, and climbed upwards with a Cobra maneuver.  At the same time, two missiles slipped quietly from the belly of the fighter plane and landed directly on the head of the eighth-level Yuanlong.

    "Transforming mecha!" I don't know how many people exclaimed in their hearts when they saw this scene.

    "Boom, boom" there were two loud sounds, and two balls of fire exploded on the head of the eighth-level source dragon.  The explosion staggered him, and the Tianyi fighter was equipped with six level five fixed soul-guided artillery shells.  Lan Xuanyu came out this time, equipped with high-explosive bombs.

    After being bombed, the eighth-level Yuanlong was immediately attracted to his attention. Amid roaring roars, the star magnet was activated.

    But the four-color halo of light spread out almost at the same time, and Lan Xuanyu had already made a prediction.  So much so that the star magnet failed to act on his fighter plane at all.

    The Tianyi fighter jet flicked laterally, stopped suddenly with a beautiful tail flick in the air, and then changed its nose direction to face the eighth-level Yuanlong a hundred meters away.  Then, a bright light was ejected from the tail, and it dived straight towards the eighth-level source dragon. The front-end fighter's main cannon fired continuously, spraying out streaks of light, which fell on the eighth-level source dragon, exploding into clouds of light.

    The scene in front of them made the mecha warriors of the Federation think that Lan Xuanyu was crazy. A fighter plane against an eighth-level source dragon?  Moreover, this is within the fortress shield, and the space for the fighter planes to move is very small, and the lethality of the fighter planes is not enough to pose a threat to Yuan Long!

    The heavy soul cannon on top of the fortress had to be stopped because the Tianyi fighter jets were too fast and were easily injured by accident.

    However, they soon saw how much a fighter plane could do.

    The eighth-level source dragon raised its front paws, and dazzling golden light shot out.  Its metallic light does not emit from the entire paw, but from each claw tip. There are three fingers in the Yuanlong's front paws, and a pair of front paws emit six rays of light.  For a fighter plane, that's six death rays, which are simply not something that the fighter plane's defenses can withstand.

    But under everyone's gaze, Lan Xuanyu's Tianyi record began to show his magical skills.  Roll sideways.

    Almost all fighter pilots can do the roll of a fighter plane, but not everyone can make the ups and downs during the roll.

    Lan Xuanyu's Tianyi fighter plane made a wonderful rhythm and trajectory during the roll. It turned out to be rolling through the six metal rays. Several times it seemed that the rays were about to sweep him, but the fighter plane was clever.  Rolling over, shuttling away.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Tianyi fighter is like a top, constantly spinning and circling around the eighth-level source dragon.  The main gun never stopped, specifically bombarding its head. Although it couldn't really hurt the eighth-level source dragon, it made it unable to see clearly.  In the midst of crazy roars and roars, he kept trying to attack Lan Xuanyu.

    Circles of four-color halo are constantly rippling. The possession of elemental stripping is really important to Lan Xuanyu. Without elemental stripping, he would not be able to complete it.into such an operation.  One star magnet can make all his operations useless.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting in the fighter plane at this time, was obviously spinning around with the fighter plane, but his eyes were extremely stable. When he was driving the fighter plane, he entered a completely different state. The fighter plane circled, rolled, and attacked.  , just like his thoughts.  Wherever the thought goes, the action will arrive.

    ??After flying a fighter jet to a certain level, it is actually not a technical issue, but a change in consciousness.  A grasp of the overall situation.

    At this moment, his brain became extremely clear, and he could clearly feel everything in the outside world.  In his perception, the huge eighth-level source dragon was like a huge energy body, constantly emitting its energy.  What he has to do is attack this ball of energy and avoid the attacks caused by the energy.

    For a moment, all the base soldiers who were not in the battle were dumbfounded.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Come and see the great master! This is the magical dreamy top spiral dance of the fighter plane, right? There are actually people who can do it."

    That such a powerful eighth-level source dragon was completely restrained in place. It just continued chaotic attacks, but could not take a step beyond the thunder pool.

    The battles on all other sides are intensifying, and with the heavy soul cannons on top of the city, the battle on the battlefield has gradually come to an end.  The seven-level source dragons were also killed one by one by strong men in conjunction with the city soul guide cannon, and no more mutations occurred.

    But that fighter plane is still dealing with the eighth-level source dragon, and it seems that no one can do anything about the opponent's situation.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu has entered a special state, as if he has entered deep meditation during practice.  He has entered this state before, and every time he enters this state, he will make great progress and improvement in fighter piloting.

    Therefore, at this time, he had completely forgotten that his mission was to cut off the rear and cover the evacuation of his companions, but he was completely devoted to the battle with the eighth-level source dragon.

    The huge tail of the eighth-level source dragon swept across.  The Tianyi fighter suddenly paused in the air. Amidst everyone's exclamations, the fighter suddenly and strangely split into two, and a phantom appeared in an instant.  It was the phantom that was wiped out, but the real Tianyi fighter swooped down, and its main gun quickly hit the head of the eighth-level Yuanlong three times at close range.  The explosion caused it to roar and shake, almost falling down.

    Cheers have begun to ring out from the top of the city, as the mecha warriors retreated to the top of the city.

    At this time, there were only more than twenty black-level mechas surrounding the battlefield, ready to support Lan Xuanyu at any time.  However, the battle in front of them was obviously not something they could easily intervene in.

    And the miraculous driving of the fighter plane in this scene also dazzled everyone.  No one doubted that there was a god-level pilot sitting in the fighter plane.  Only a god-level fighter pilot can show off such an operation.

    If it weren¡¯t for the defense of the eighth-level source dragon, I¡¯m afraid this battle would have ended long ago.  This fighter pilot has bought enough time for everyone, allowing them to calmly resolve the battles of other parties on the battlefield.  Free your hands and prepare to deal with this eighth-level source dragon with all your strength.  Otherwise, if an eighth-level source dragon suddenly appeared, it would be unknown how much damage it would cause to the military.

    The energy reserve of a fighter aircraft is limited, especially under such violent control, the energy will definitely be exhausted.  The driver can of course supplement it with soul power.  But that couldn't last long.

    Therefore, the strong men in these bases are ready to take over the battle at any time.  This eighth-level source dragon had also consumed a lot in the battle with Lan Xuanyu, and was in a state of madness. It should be much easier to clean up later.

    On top of the city, Lei Junze had already arrived.  When Lan Xuanyu started to demonstrate his maneuvers in the fighter plane, he was already standing at the top of the city.

    There are many people who don¡¯t know who is sitting in the fighter plane now and where it came from.  But Lei Junze clearly saw who got on the fighter plane.  That was just a kid who looked fifteen or sixteen years old!  What kind of talent and hard work would it take for him to reach such a level in fighter piloting?

    This is no longer just a good idea, it is an absolute genius!  He had secretly decided that after returning, he must suggest to his superiors that he should try to get this boy to his side at all costs.  Even if you make some extraordinary promises.

    This guy is the commander of the class of more than 30 people, and his command is determined.  His personal strength doesn't seem to be strong, only having four rings, but his incredible skill in piloting a fighter plane can more than make up for it.  The fourth grade student is only in the fourth ring, so he probably won't be able to enter the inner courtyard.  But even if you can't enter the inner courtyard, this is definitely a treasure.  It's best if you can't get in. Even the military is not qualified to compete for the inner court disciples of Shrek Academy. They can only choose on their own.  On the contrary, if they can't get in, they can try hard to fight for it.

    It¡¯s really a chance!  It just so happened that I saw his powerful mecha operation this time.  To get him here, at least give him the rank of fighter squadron leader.  The major was probably enough to attract him.  He is only eighteen years old when he graduates from the outer college. An eighteen-year-old major must be the youngest in the federation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Even the military has no qualifications to fight for it. They can only choose on their own.  On the contrary, if they can't get in, they can try hard to fight for it.

    It¡¯s really a chance!  It just so happened that I saw his powerful mecha operation this time.  To get him here, at least give him the rank of fighter squadron leader.  The major was probably enough to attract him.  He is only eighteen years old when he graduates from the outer college. An eighteen-year-old major must be the youngest in the federation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678 Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s fist

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lei Junze has already made a very clear calculation in his mind.  No matter what, try to keep this kid.

    He had no idea about Tang Yuge, who had shown great strength before. It was impossible for him to recruit the Seven-ringed Soul Saint with such a powerful martial spirit.  That one must enter the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.  But Lan Xuanyu aroused great interest in him.

    "We must protect the fighter pilot later. Don't let him get hurt no matter what." As he said that, a silver light flashed around Lei Junze, and a dark red mecha appeared silently.

    A human voice came from inside the mecha, "I know, you're so annoying."

    Hearing this voice, Lei Junze's body trembled slightly involuntarily. The red color represented the god-level mecha.  Not only does the god-level mecha use special metals, but its preparation is also top-notch. More importantly, its brain is also the most advanced. In a sense, it already has its own wisdom.  And the voice that Zhi Nao is making now belongs to his wife.  It was his wife who recorded it specifically for Zhinao.

    So, when Lei Junze heard this voice, he naturally felt a little special Well, he is not afraid of his wife, he just keeps strict control over his wife.

    On the battlefield, the light changes.  It can be seen that the speed of the Tianyi mecha seems to have slowed down a bit, is it starting to run out of energy?

    In fact, for a fighter jet to be able to fight for such a long time, it already has a very powerful internal energy reserve.

    So, this state is normal.

    All the black-level mechas are eager to fight and are ready to join the battle at any time.  Lei Junze also stared at the battlefield with burning eyes.  Prepare to rescue Lan Xuanyu at the most critical moment.  You should repay the favor of saving your life.  At least make a good impression first.

    However, at this moment, a scene that no one expected appeared.

    The Tianyi fighter suddenly changed, shaking as if out of control.

    The perception of the eighth-level source dragon is also very powerful, or its fighting consciousness is extremely powerful. It launched an attack almost immediately. With a fierce swing, its huge tail roared straight to Lan Xuanyu,  This is its most widespread attack method.

    Lei Junze¡¯s god-level mecha moved almost instantly. He must not watch Lan Xuanyu be killed by the eighth-level source dragon!

    On the other side of the city, the students in the Star Wars experimental class of Shrek Academy who also saw this scene were not anxious.

    Yuan En Huihui murmured: "Brother Xuanyu is trying to trick people, no, Yuan Long." They are the ones who really understand Lan Xuanyu, and they lost control on the battlefield?  nonexistent.

    Sure enough, just when Yuan Long struck with all his strength, his own balance changed.  The starfighter that was almost out of control just now suddenly changed.

    A layer of colorful light appeared on the surface of the fighter plane, making it look extremely colorful, and the speed of the fighter plane increased dramatically.  A roar exploded instantly, breaking the sound barrier in an instant.  It jumped out like lightning.  While jumping out, a circle of four-color halo was also released.

    Amid the four-color halo, the fighter jet arrived behind Yuan Long almost instantly. This arc flight always maintained the highest speed.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that when he got behind the head of the eighth-level Yuanlong, he stopped instantly.

    The load placed on the fighter aircraft by instantaneous acceleration is huge, and the load placed on the fighter aircraft by this instantaneous stop is even greater.  A harsh friction sound emitted from the entire Tianyi fighter plane.  Energy has become unstable.

    But at this moment, it still completed its mission.  The fighter plane transforms.  Suddenly changed from fighter plane form to mecha form.

    On the right hand of the mecha, a dark blue halberd appeared silently.  Thrust out brazenly!

    All the previous attacks and guidance are preparations for this moment.  In fact, all Lan Xuanyu's previous show operations and all his attempts to attract the eighth-level source dragon were to subconsciously make the eighth-level source dragon feel that no matter how gorgeous his operations were, he was actually unable to defeat the source dragon.  cause some damages.

    This makes the eighth-level Yuanlong not care about his own defense at all, and will try his best to kill Lan Xuanyu.

    And at this moment, when he was attacking with all his strength, his body was out of control, and there was no possibility of retaliation.  The entire back was exposed to Lan Xuanyu.

    The double-armor dragon god transformation plus the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd has arrived at this moment!

    "Poof!" The ability of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to ignore defense also works well on Yuan Long.

    The dark blue euphorbia easily broke through the back of the eighth-level source dragon's head, creating a huge gap.  Mecha fierceHug him tightly, because the force was so strong that even Lan Xuanyu felt like he couldn't breathe.

    "Uh" Lan Xuanyu groaned as he was hugged, but in the next moment, his empty heart seemed to slowly drop. The feeling of fulfillment and the sweet fragrance on the tip of his nose made him confused and wandering.  My heart was pulled back.  Let him return to reality.

    What caught the eye was the long dark blue hair.  The silky hair is at his hand.

    Subconsciously, he hugged her delicate body.

    But at this moment, the person in his arms suddenly pushed him away, and then a white fist enlarged in front of his eyes.

    "Oh" The students from the Star Wars experimental class who rushed up subconsciously turned their heads and closed their eyes.  I couldn't bear to watch the squad leader turn into a parabola and fall into the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????????????¡­  I have been hesitant and confused.  When he failed, the whole person fell into depression.  But, do we really want to remain depressed?  A person's life is only a few decades, a hundred years at most.  The same is true for mediocrity, and the same is true for splendor.  Why not let us work hard and get more exciting?  Come on, friends.  Our Xuanyu and his partners will inevitably continue to grow through such experiences.  The Longyuan Star mission is over, and they will also face a new mission.  Thank you all for your support, love you.  I have planned many exciting plots later on, and I feel excited just thinking about them now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679: Coax Xiuxiu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu returned to his residence with his face covered. He really didn't dare to face Bai Xiuxiu, nor did he dare to face his friends.  As the squad leader, I am the commander-in-chief of this operation.  His adventure almost cost him his life.  This is never what a good commander should do.

    Just like the red-level mecha who saved him said, he is still too young.  And being young always has to pay a price.

    Therefore, he just said that everyone should take a rest and plunged into his residence.  Not to escape, but to take advantage of the black circles under my eyes to reflect on myself.

    Bai Xiuxiu punched him and ran away without looking back.  Apparently really angry.

    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, Lan Xuanyu sat in his room in a daze, thinking about the entire battle just now.

    Why do you insist on killing the eighth-level source dragon?  Do you want to prove that you are the strongest, or do you do this subconsciously under the influence of combat?

    What¡¯s more important is that at that time, he always thought he was very calm.  He calmly decided to attack without thinking there was any danger.

    The source of the danger is unknown.  It's not that low-level source dragons have never self-destructed, but eighth-level source dragons will not happen.  It was precisely because of lack of understanding that we almost fell into a dead end.  At that time, I was even complacent when I got the eighth-level Dragon Source Crystal.

    Where did you go wrong?  Taking risks when you shouldn¡¯t, without considering the entire team.  Taking risks without knowing enough about your opponent.  Also, the strength is not enough.  If you have a cultivation level of seven or above, even if you are hit by a self-explosion, the most that will be destroyed is the Tianyi mecha, and your body will not be fundamentally harmed.

    To sum up, the most wrong thing about this adventure is that the worst result is actually something that I cannot afford.

    The spirit of adventure is not a bad thing. There is truth in the saying that wealth can be gained through risk.  But the key question is that you need to think clearly whether the worst outcome is acceptable to you.  If you can accept it, then you can consider taking the risk.  If it's simply unacceptable, why take the risk?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s strongest point lies in self-adjustment. At this time, he is constantly self-adjusting his mental state.

    After taking a long breath, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile bitterly and scratched his head.  Although the lesson this time was only momentary, it was still unforgettable.  The feeling of being on the edge of death was extremely exciting to him.

    Just as his teammates have confidence in him, he also has confidence in himself.  This led him to make that choice.  The eighth-level Yuanlong is definitely far stronger than him, but his IQ is low.  Because of this, Lan Xuanyu thought he had a chance, but he lacked the awe of the strong and made risky choices without fully understanding the opponent.

    Lan Xuanyu understands that luck cannot follow him forever, and it is even less possible for him to always have a god-level mecha following him.  The lesson this time is very profound.

    He stood up and stretched his body.  He walked out of his room.

    Outside the door, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were sitting together chatting.  Qian Lei almost laughed when he saw him come out. The dark circles under Lan Xuanyu's eyes were very obvious.

    "Do you want my Mengqin to treat you, boss?" Qian Lei said with a smile.

    "Go away." Lan Xuanyu kicked his ass, "Look at how useless you are. I don't know who it was, but when Mengqin asked a question, he immediately got rid of his mad state. You said you were  How cowardly are you?¡±

    Qian Lei stood up, not feeling ashamed at all, but said proudly: "Boss, this is my true love! It proves how lofty Mengqin's status is in my heart. It is far better than the influence of any bloodline. Don't you think  Is this a good thing? As long as she is here, you will never have to worry about me losing control. I think this is good. I don¡¯t feel ashamed today. This is equivalent to a disguised confession. However, boss, your black circle is"

    Lan Xuanyu bumped him with his shoulder, turned around and left.

    "Boss, what are you doing?" Qian Lei asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said without looking back: "I'm going to coax Xiuxiu."

    Qian Lei whistled from behind. Liu Feng glanced at him and said, "You just have to be cool. Do you have to let him deal with you to feel comfortable?"

    Qian Lei glanced at him and said, "If you're single, just stop talking nonsense."

    Liu Feng: ""

    Qian Lei patted him on the shoulder and said, "Singles have no human rights, did you know?"

    Liu Feng stood up,He said calmly: "I don't know if singles have human rights. I just know that I want to kill you now, and you are in a weak state now."

    "Uh, crazy brother, I was wrong."

    "You already told me that I am crazy"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Lan Xuanyu ignored the screams behind him, came to Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin's residence, and knocked on the door outside.

    "Who is it?" Lan Mengqin's voice came from inside.

    "Mengqin, it's me." Lan Xuanyu said.

    The door opened, and Lan Mengqin walked out and pouted, "Just try your best. I'm telling you, Xiuxiu hasn't said a word since she came back, she just cried. I've never seen this before.  She's like this. If you can't coax her, I won't be done with you. Hum!" After saying that, she turned and left.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and hurriedly walked in. Hearing Lan Mengqin say that Bai Xiuxiu had been crying, his heart couldn't help but feel a little painful.

    Walking into the room, Bai Xiuxiu was sitting on the bed in the small room, looking out the window, her long dark blue hair covering her face, blocking her appearance.

    Lan Xuanyu sat down next to her bed, raised his hand, and wanted to touch her, but he held back after all.  He whispered: "Xiuxiu."

    Bai Xiuxiu did not say a word or react in any way.

    "Xiuxiu, I was wrong. I shouldn't have taken risks today. I took risks when there was no need. I figured it out. Today's actions lacked judgment on the enemy. The worst result is something I can't bear. As a person  The commander of the whole class is taking such risks. It also makes you worried."

    When Lan Xuanyu came, he had already thought of all kinds of words to coax her, but at this moment, he found that he was at a loss for words. Looking at Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting there, looking a little lonely, he had always been good at words.  What he said was a bit dry.

    "Xiuxiu, I promise you, it will never happen again. This situation will never happen again. I will face everything with caution. There is no absolutely accurate judgment, and it is not the case that I can bear the worst outcome.  I will never take risks easily. No matter how you want to punish me, I will accept it. Just don¡¯t ignore me, okay?" Lan Xuanyu said softly.

    Bai Xiuxiu still didn't move.

    After Lan Xuanyu was silent for a while, he said: "Xiuxiu, do you know? The moment you hugged me, I realized how wrong my adventure was. I almost never saw you again.  .At that moment, my heart was truly filled with panic. I understood even more how important you are in my heart. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be more careful whether it¡¯s for you, for my parents, or for everyone who loves me.  Yes, I will definitely not make the same mistake again. Can you supervise me?"

    "Xiuxiu, I"

    Bai Xiuxiu, who had been silent, suddenly turned around, hugged his neck, and hugged him tightly.  Her tightened arms even made Lan Xuanyu feel like he couldn't breathe.

    And it was only then that he could feel that her body was trembling, and it had been trembling all the time.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly put his arms around her thin back and gently stroked her silky hair.  At this moment, although he had difficulty breathing, he felt particularly full in his heart.  Holding her was like holding the whole world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680 Xiuxiu, let¡¯s fall in love

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Lan Xuanyu, do you know? When you were almost killed, and when I saw the eighth-level source dragon exploding, but I couldn't do anything, I thought of my father and mother. The original father and mother were  He died like this. At that moment, I lost everything and I became an orphan. The huge pain even made me lose the memory of that period. At that time, I lived in a cold world every day, no matter how the outside world changed.  , my heart is always as cold as ice. Everything in the outside world seems to have lost touch with me, and I am like a walking zombie."

    "It wasn't until I met Teacher Nana later that she was so beautiful and very kind to me. Although she didn't talk much, I could feel her sincere concern for me. My heart gradually became warmer.  Then I met you again, although you were quite annoying at that time. However, when I was with you, I could forget the death of my father and mother. And at that time, I felt that you looked very much like you back then.  The person who avenged my father and mother. I feel close to you unconsciously in my heart."

    "With you and my friends in my life, it is no longer a cold gray world, but has gradually turned into a colorful world. And just today, you almost made me go back to the past. I really  I'm so scared, so scared. I'm really scared. Remember every promise you just made. If you can't do it, stay away from me and don't go into my inner world again, because I'm really scared.  That pain. You know?¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu's voice was always trembling, which made Lan Xuanyu's heart feel stabbing pain, and he subconsciously hugged her tightly.

    "Xiuxiu, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry" He no longer knew what to explain, he just wanted to keep saying these three words to her.

    Bai Xiuxiu didn't speak anymore, but just hugged him. She seemed to feel that his breathing was not smooth. She relaxed her arms slightly and rested her head on his shoulder. The trembling of her body gradually stopped as she was warmed by his body temperature.

    Gently stroking her long hair, Lan Xuanyu could feel that his beauty was back.  Bai Xiuxiu's words and his own reflection left a deep impression on this mistake.

    In fact, when he chooses to take risks, he actually has a trump card deep in his heart.  That is the golden-eyed black dragon king, the beast god Emperor Tian.  When his life is truly threatened, the Beast God will definitely take action in order to survive.  But Di Tian did not appear this time. I don't know whether it was because he felt that he would be rescued, or because the beast god was unable to save him at all.

    Anyway, since the beast god fell asleep in his body, he never woke up and communicated with him.  If his mental power hadn't really improved, he would have even considered whether he had really merged with the Beast God.

    But even though he still had this trump card, Lan Xuanyu also understood that his adventure was really unwise.  Perhaps, the biggest gain for him from this mandatory mission was this lesson, not the source dragons he had hunted and the dragon source crystals he had obtained.

    "Xiuxiu, how about we fall in love?" Lan Xuanyu said softly, "I can't control my feelings."

    Bai Xiuxiu let go of her hand and suddenly pushed him away. She burst into tears and said with a smile: "I don't support puppy love. I'm not yet a minor, I'm still a baby."

    "Uh" Lan Xuanyu looked at her with a pretty face and red eyes, and the softest part of her heart could not help but be severely touched, "Okay, okay, I will listen to you. You  Whatever you say will be done.¡±

    "Humph!" Bai Xiuxiu snorted and rolled her eyes.

    "You hum so nicely. Hum again." Lan Xuanyu chuckled.

    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Bai Xiuxiu snorted three times, then kicked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her feet and said with a smile: "It's so nice to hum. Two more hums."

    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her red lips, "You're so annoying, get out now. Why are you coming into my room?" As she spoke, she pulled out her ankle, got off the bed, pushed him and walked out.

    Lan Xuanyu was pushed out of his residence by him, and then Bai Xiuxiu closed the door.  She was afraid that if she didn't push this guy out, she would laugh when she looked at his blue eyes.

    "However, it must be quite painful. Why did you strike so hard at that time?"

    No, that¡¯s not right, he should be beaten, he should be beaten.  snort!

    "Humph!" Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but snorted again. After she finished humming, she couldn't help but laugh.

    Lan Xuanyu rubbed his nose, and his mood had recovered a lot.  He is very lucky that he has so many good partners and such a good future girlfriend.  When he was experiencing fluctuations in his heart, they were there.??I recovered very quickly.

    I don¡¯t know what the next battle will be like.  He doesn't want to care anymore.  Since the Longyuan Star Base has formulated such a combat plan, it must be confident in facing the tide of the Source Dragon.

    They have accumulated enough Source Dragons to complete the mission in the previous rounds. The Source Dragon battles in the later rounds will be stronger, and there is no need for them to continue to participate.  What's more, the blow he received this time was relatively large, and he also needed to adjust.

    Lan Xuanyu turned on the communicator and dialed Lan Mengqin's number, "Mengqin, where are you?"

    Lan Mengqin said: "It's nearby. How's it going? Are you done coaxing her?"

    "Almost. Ahem, can you come back for a moment? Give me some treatment." Lan Xuanyu said awkwardly.

    "Pfft" came Lan Mengqin's unkind laughter from the other side. Of course she knew what Lan Xuanyu wanted her to treat.

    After a short time, Lan Mengqin walked back slowly. Looking at the black circle around Lan Xuanyu's beautiful big eyes, she couldn't help but said: "Oh, where did this rare soul beast come from? What are you doing?  Is it fused with the giant panda soul beast? It¡¯s very beautiful, don¡¯t treat it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "Can you have some sympathy?"

    "No." Lan Mengqin snorted, "You deserve it. If it were you, I would definitely beat you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I already know that I was wrong. I will review it to everyone later. Please give me treatment quickly so that I can go to the general to thank him. He saved me. I can't  Let¡¯s go like this.¡±

    Lan Mengqin then raised her hand, and a faint green halo condensed and shrouded Lan Xuanyu, injecting soft life energy. After a while, the dark circles under his eyes disappeared.

    In fact, with Lan Xuanyu's self-healing ability, even without treatment, the dark circles under his eyes will disappear in a short time, but it is not a problem to deal with such a thing!

    "I'm leaving." Lan Xuanyu thanked Lan Mengqin and left quickly.  The mission here has been completed. They only need to wait for the next spacecraft to return to the home star to complete the mission.  There are still a few things to do now. The first thing is to thank the general who saved him.  He doesn't know Lei Junze's identity yet.

    Walking out of the rest area, Lan Xuanyu found that when he met the soldiers who were resting, the soldiers looked at him a little differently than before.  From time to time someone whispered and pointed in his direction.  When he looked over, the soldiers either gave him a kind smile or gave him a thumbs up.

    To his team, he made a mistake.  But to the Longyuan Star Base, he is already a heroic figure.

    Driving a fighter -like fighter, killing the feat of the 8th Yuanyuan Dragon with his own power.  All of which earned him deep recognition from the military.  What's more, the overall strength displayed by everyone at Shrek Academy on the battlefield has relieved a lot of pressure on the military and will undoubtedly reduce casualties.  The soldiers' recognition of them has naturally increased greatly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681 Continue the mission

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu walked a few more steps and couldn't help but slap his forehead, wasn't he stupid?  Where can I find the general?  You still need someone to lead you!

    Today¡¯s brain is really

    While thinking about it, he quickly dialed Yan Ruoting's communication number.

    "Hello, Lan Xuanyu." Yan Ruoting's voice was obviously much softer.

    "Hello, senior, could you please introduce me to the general who rescued me today? I would like to thank him in person for his life-saving grace. Without him, I probably wouldn't be able to come back today." Lan Xuanyu said sincerely  said.

    Yan Ruoting said: "The person who saved you today is the commander-in-chief of the base, Major General Lei Junze. He is still on the battlefield and taking command. But this Yuanlong attack is almost over. After it is over, I will ask him and bring him again."  you go."

    "Ok, thank you."

    "You performed very well today. I will include all of your performance this time in your Heaven Fighter files. Congratulations in advance for becoming an official Heaven Fighter. Moreover, the difficulty of this mission has obviously increased.  It is estimated that the rewards will be increased accordingly or the difficulty of the tasks will be increased accordingly. Your performance impresses me, Shrek Academy is worthy of being the first academy in the Federation." Yan Ruoting was not stingy with her praise.  Because she deeply understands that among the young people coming to Shrek Academy this time, there will definitely be a god-level existence in the future.

    In the world of Heaven Fighters, strength is the first right to speak.  These young people are only in their teens, so what about five years from now, ten years from now?  How far can they grow?

    Both she and Lei Junze originally thought that Lan Xuanyu was just an excellent commander.  But his final battle against an eighth-level source dragon left an extremely deep impression on them.  Although there is danger in the end, being able to kill the eighth-level source dragon is already unparalleledly powerful.

    The federal army also needs god-level mecha masters to truly face the eighth-level source dragon!  Lan Xuanyu was only in the fourth ring, but he defeated the eighth-level source dragon with his miraculous fighter maneuvers and the powerful and indestructible attack at the end.  It is absolutely necessary to befriend such future stars.

    Yan Ruoting can completely imagine that in the near future, the level of these young people will soon surpass her own, and reach a height that is difficult for her to reach in the future.

    This is just their first Sky Fighter mission!

    Since he couldn¡¯t see Lei Junze for the time being, Lan Xuanyu decided to go back first.  Gather everyone together and deal with other matters that should be dealt with first.

    Back to the residence, I went to each room and took a look around.  After fighting continuously, everyone is very tired, some are sleeping and some are meditating.  Except for Qian Lei, who is extremely weak and cannot fight anymore for a while, the combat effectiveness of the others should still be guaranteed after resting.

    After everyone distributed a bottle of Poseidon Lake water, Lan Xuanyu also returned to his room to rest first.  The follow-up plans will have to wait until everyone recovers.

    A day on Longyuan Star lasts for eighteen hours, which is much shorter than that on the home star.  After a day's rest, the students in Shrek Academy's Star Wars experimental class have basically returned to their best condition.  Except Qian Lei.

    The side effects of bloodthirsty madness are still great.  He was still weak, but this process was not a bad thing for Qian Lei. It gave him a deep understanding of the consequences of a full-scale explosion of Golden Behemoth's combat power.  It will also be of great help to him in controlling this power in the future.

    Lan Xuanyu summoned all his partners and made a serious and profound reflection on his behavior yesterday in public.

    "I'm extremely sorry. I promise you that what happened yesterday will not happen again. But please rest assured that I actually still had some trump cards at that time, which should be able to save my life. I will handle any of our actions more safely in the future."

    "Next we need to conduct a mission analysis. Yesterday I communicated with senior Yan Ruoting. Because we are facing the source dragon tide this time, our mission difficulty or rewards may increase, which is of course a good thing. At the same time,  Our harvest this time is still great. We have just made some statistics. We have obtained a total of 1,132 Dragon Source Crystals so far. Among them, there is one Level 8 Dragon Source Crystal and a Level 6 Dragon Source Crystal.  Eight pieces. The remaining ones are Dragon Source Crystals below level six. Depending on the level, Dragon Source Crystals should be able to be exchanged for different points. In addition, we also obtained a large number of Source Dragon corpses. That is, Dragon Source Gold. It is a pity that  I couldn¡¯t obtain the Dragon Origin Gold from an eighth-level Origin Dragon. The highest level is only the sixth level. But after I go back, I should still be able to refine a lot of Dragon Origin Gold.¡±

    ¡°Given that we have just become Heaven Fighters, the higher level Heaven Fighters can obtainThe more resources the Douting Department will have.  Therefore, I suggest that we exchange all the Longyuan Crystals into points and meritorious deeds.  We take the Longyuan Gold back, and whether it is sold to the academy or to the Tang Sect, we can get some income.  This income is used as class fees to buy needed resources for everyone.  The points are mainly used to exchange for Tianyi mechas.  Anyone who has a different opinion can raise it now.  "

    Lan Xuanyu also made this decision after careful consideration. Although Longyuan Crystal is a good thing, this energy body is not very useful to them, while the Sky Fighter points and military merit are of little use to them.  big.  It is especially important to complete the mandatory tasks for the fourth grade.

    After this year's mandatory mission, another test they will soon face is to make a two-word battle armor.  Unlike the one-word battle armor, the two-word battle armor requires more resources.  All this must be exchanged for Shrek badges.

    Therefore, to perform mandatory tasks is not only to complete enough difficulties, but also to earn enough merits. While equipping everyone with Tianyi mechas, everyone has enough resources to make two-word battle armor.  In particular, many people still owe Lan Xuanyu the badge of the one-word battle armor.

    No one said a word, everyone expressed their support.  None of them had any objections to Lan Xuanyu's decision.

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "I would like to emphasize again that in order for everyone in our class to pass the mandatory task assessment, within this year, I will implement an equal wealth system for everyone. All resources obtained will be  Evenly distributed. Please understand. After one year, when you are all equipped with Tianyi mechas and have accumulated a certain amount of experience, whatever missions you perform in the future will be your own business. Even if everyone performs the mission as a whole, it will be yours.  Distribution is based on work. So, strong students, please calm down."

    Everyone nodded.

    Undoubtedly, if tasks are performed jointly or evenly distributed, it will definitely be an advantage for weaker students.  But among the whole class, the strongest ones are Lan Xuanyu and the others, followed by Bing Tianliang, Ding Zhuohan and the others.  None of them had any objections, and the remaining students mostly took advantage.

    ¡°For example, this time, the merits that can be exchanged for the eighth-level source dragon source crystal alone are by no means small, and this was obtained by Lan Xuanyu alone, and everyone else was equivalent to taking advantage of him.

    Everyone knows this, so they sincerely admire Lan Xuanyu.  No matter what Lan Xuanyu does or what happens in the class, he will make everything clear and let everyone discuss it.  Execute if everyone agrees.

    "Okay, since there is no problem, let's settle it. This is the first thing. The second thing is that we can stay here for eight days. Naturally, we cannot waste these eight days. Now  The tide of source dragons has faded. As Heaven Fighters, we can continue to hunt source dragons. We will definitely not be able to gain as much as before. But the academy allows us to come, in addition to completing the mission, it also has the meaning of experience.  We are a whole, but we do not want everyone to be in no danger at all during the overall action. Because that will lose the meaning of experience. Therefore, in the next eight days, we will still continue to hunt Yuanlong and continue our journey.  Task. To obtain more merit and achieve the purpose of exercise."

    "Through the previous battles, we have become more familiar with Yuanlong. Next, I will divide everyone into four teams, each with five to six people. We have several Tianyi mechas as mobile units, and we will attack you  Support at any time. You all spread out to hunt the source dragon, and call the police when you encounter danger. The Tianyi fighter will support you at any time. Qian Lei needs to recover from his injuries and does not need to participate in the next operation. My Tianyi fighter is temporarily unavailable, but I will follow  The base has rented an interstellar fighter plane and is ready to take off from the base to pick you up at any time."

    There are still eight days left before we can leave, so naturally we can¡¯t waste it.  Lan Xuanyu is also worried that his partners will be too dependent on him.  This kind of grouping to perform tasks is to allow everyone to face the source dragon to fight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682 Lei Junze¡¯s advice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, after careful consideration, Lan Xuanyu decided to let everyone continue the mission.  On the premise that the task has been completed, everyone can also go into battle lightly.  With the speed of fighter planes, they can arrive at any battlefield for support in a short time.

    With experience in previous battles.  As long as it is not a source dragon above level seven, there should be no big problem.  In the previous source dragon tide, high-level source dragons suffered a lot of casualties, and it should not be easy to encounter high-level source dragons near the base.

    Naturally, everyone has no objection to Lan Xuanyu's arrangement. The task has been overfulfilled, and there is no doubt that this time it has been rewarding.  The next time is a good opportunity to expand your harvest and increase your combat experience.

    "Okay, let's group into groups. After the grouping is completed, wait for my news before setting off." Lan Xuanyu must have formulated the grouping situation last night. According to each group, he must appropriately match the power attack system, control system, and agility attack system soul master.  way.

    Yan Ruoting also participated in this meeting, or she was waiting for Lan Xuanyu nearby.  She has already contacted Lei Junze and wants to take Lan Xuanyu to meet the commander-in-chief of the base.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu commanding and assigning tasks with determination, Yan Ruoting's eyes were filled with admiration.  This young man was brave and resourceful. Although his behavior that day was a little impulsive, who could predict that the eighth-level source dragon would self-destruct?  If he didn't self-destruct, his battle could even be said to be perfect.  Especially the fighter piloting is simply amazing.  She simply couldn't understand how a sixteen-year-old boy could develop such fighter piloting skills.

    After the distribution is completed, let everyone go back and prepare.  Lan Xuanyu came to the headquarters of Longyuan Star Base under the leadership of Yan Ruoting.

    In the office of the base commander, Lan Xuanyu met Lei Junze.

    In fact, he had no impression of Lei Junze that day, because it was Lei Junze's god-level mecha that saved him.

    Seeing Lei Junze again, the commander-in-chief of the base was dressed in military uniform, had a dignified appearance, and had the rank of major general on his shoulders.

    "Hey, our little hero is here." Seeing Lan Xuanyu, Lei Junze couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face.  Take the initiative to come forward.

    Lan Xuanyu blushed and said: "Hello, Commander-in-Chief. I was too impulsive that day. Thank you for your life-saving grace."

    Lei Junze stretched out his hand to shake his hand, shook his head and said: "Young people will have their own passion. It's okay, you have the support of us old people. You have performed perfectly that day. What a life-saving grace.  Needless to say, on the battlefield, everyone is Paoze."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect that the commander-in-chief would be so straightforward, and his favorable impression increased greatly.

    Lei Junze pointed to the sofa and said, "Sit down."

    Lan Xuanyu sat down on the sofa, and Yan Ruoting wisely walked out and closed the office door.

    "Do you think that day was thrilling?" Lei Junze looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I'm a little scared and regretful. As a team leader, I shouldn't take risks like that. Because I can't afford the worst result."

    Lei Junze said: "Introspection is a very good quality. Judging from your age, your performance that day was very amazing. Even I couldn't help but applaud you. The ability you showed, I am so proud of you."  I have never seen it among my peers. However, as you said, as a commander, your behavior that day was somewhat unqualified. As a commander, you must always look at the overall situation rather than focusing on one thing.  The gains and losses of a city or a place. It depends on the overall battlefield, and even when necessary, there must be a spirit of sacrifice."

    "But it seems that you have realized what your problem is. The saying that failure is the mother of success has been circulated for tens of thousands of years. Why? Because it contains profound and profound meaning. Every failure will bring  Give us valuable wealth and experience. There is a saying in our military that commanders who have not fought more than ten defeats are not qualified to be generals. The so-called victorious generals are only found in novels, real ones  A general must go through countless trials and countless failures. The key is to stand up after failure and still have the courage to take on the next war that may fail. Only through such continuous trials can one truly grow.  "

    "So, I never think failure is a bad thing. Failure is something a man must face, and it is also a man's most precious asset." Lei Junze said seriously.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously. He knew that the general was imparting his valuable experience.

    Lei Junze smiled and said: "Actually, you should call me senior. Although I am very, very sorry that I was not admitted to the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, but I??I officially graduated from the outer college.  You can claim to be from Shrek.  "

    "Senior?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. He was a major general and the commander of Longyuan Star Base, such an important position.  He was actually his senior, and he was only a senior from an external college.

    Lei Junze sighed and said: "I have had several regrets in my life, but the biggest one was that I failed to get admitted to Shrek's inner academy. My problem is mainly that my talent in martial arts is still low.  Some. In the end, I failed to take the final step and was eliminated. At that time, I was actually a little unconvinced, because I thought I could still work harder. However, the rules of the academy are the rules. Now that I see you young people, I  That bit of confusion is completely relieved. You are all really outstanding. I heard that you are in the Star Wars experimental class. Anyway, in my impression, the college has never had any experimental class, which shows that the college attaches great importance to you.  level. And the abilities you have shown have not lost the prestige of the academy. You are all very good."

    "Originally, I thought you were in the fourth level, and you seemed to have mainly auxiliary abilities, and I wanted to recruit you to join the military. But you have even killed the eighth-level source dragon. How can your talent be any worse? In the future  Is the inner court sure?"

    Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment and said, "I'll do my best." If it were before yesterday, he would have said he was sure without hesitation.  But this setback still had a certain impact on him, leaving him unable to finish his words.

    Lei Junze said: "Come on. Shrek's inner courtyard is a completely different world. How I want to enter the Eternal Sky City to see it! It is the step leading to the god level. But how many can really step into it?  people?"

    Having said this, he smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "Let's not talk about this anymore. If by any chance you fail to get into the inner court, you must tell me! Let me be happy."

    "" Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, can you speak like this?  Is this a curse?

    Lei Junze laughed and said: "Don't worry, I mean. If you fail to pass the inner court, I will have a chance. I will stay here for a few more years. Then I may be transferred to the fleet.  . If you want to join the army, you should choose me first. I will leave you a position as captain of the star fighter squadron. In three years at most, you will be promoted to captain. With your ability, there will be no problem. Don¡¯t forget that I am you.  For saving my life, please repay me if you join the army."

    "Okay" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but laugh.  This person really makes no secret of it!

    "Of course, what I hope more is that you can be admitted to the inner court and become a truly strong person." Lei Junze smiled and said: "Do you have any plans for your future?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I also want to be admitted to the inner court. But I don't know what the situation is like in the inner court, and I don't know how long it will take to study."

    Lei Junze said: "The inner courtyard of Shrek Academy is very mysterious. I don't know what are the conditions for graduating from the inner courtyard. However, among you Heaven Fighters, there are many big figures who came from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.  . I guess you will work hard in this direction in the future.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683 The Difficulty of Upgrading the Heaven Fighter

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Commander-in-Chief, I actually don't know much about Heaven Fighters. This department performs tasks for the Federation, but it doesn't seem to be completely under the Federation."

    Lei Junze said: "The Dou Tian Department is actually also called the Federation's Special Affairs Department. Only strong people can join it. The big shots I am talking about are the Dou Tian practitioners of level seven or above. These people are the real people of the Federation.  heroes. There are some secrets that you can¡¯t know yet, but what I can tell you is that if you can become one of those big shots in the future, you will know that although the Federation is developing rapidly, we are also facing huge challenges.  crisis. This is why the Federation has never slackened off and has been working hard to develop itself. We have enemies, and very powerful enemies. When you can be admitted to Shrek's inner court, you are qualified to know the specific situation  . And the hard work of every ancestor of the Doutian Department is so that ordinary people can continue to live a peaceful life."

    ¡°Just like the races that we have conquered, if we are not strong enough, we will be the ones who are conquered.¡±

    This is not the first time Lan Xuanyu has heard that the Federation has enemies.  But what exactly is the enemy like?  They are not qualified to know yet.

    Lei Junze said: "You have gained quite a lot from your mission this time. I asked Yan Ruoting about the requirements given to you by the academy. As a senior, you must always give some help to the juniors and juniors. In view of the fact that you killed eight people this time  Level Source Dragon, I will propose to the Dou Tian Department to increase the difficulty of your mission to Level 4. The mission reward will also be increased to 150 points per person. The condition is that you must keep all the Dragon Source Crystals.  , exchange it with us. We also have a mission for the Federation, and we must submit Longyuan Crystal to it regularly."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No problem. We also want to exchange the Longyuan Crystal Capital for the base. Thank you, senior."

    Lei Junze smiled and said: "You're welcome, you deserve this. Well, let me remind you. The most important thing for the points of the Dou Tian Department is to give priority to improving the level of Dou Tianzhe, rather than using them to redeem the academy's badges."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment.

    Lei Junze said: "Every time the level of the Heaven Fighter increases, the authority you can obtain will increase accordingly. Officially, the Heaven Fighter enjoys federal treatment. Moreover, it will be very beneficial in all aspects. The Heaven Fighter's  Levels are also useful in the military. Aren¡¯t there military merits? Military merits will actually correspond to your Heaven Fighter level.¡±

    Seeing that Lan Xuanyu still didn't understand, Lei Junze said: "Let's be more straightforward. If you can become a sixth-level Heaven Fighter, you will be equivalent to me, a major general, in the military. When facing a war,  , has the ability to temporarily obtain command power. At the same time, in our Shrek, if you are a fifth-level Heaven Fighter, then you are qualified to enter the inner courtyard directly without taking an exam. I only found out about this later. I  I have tried hard. But the academy's requirement is that you must reach the fifth level of Heaven Fighter before the age of twenty-five before you can be admitted to the inner academy with exception. I couldn't do it after all. It is too difficult to improve the level of Heaven Fighter.  But the benefits of improving are all-round. Heaven-fighters above level seven are powerful and have a decisive position in the federation."

    Can a fifth-level Heavenly Fighter enter the inner courtyard without taking the test?  This news shocked Lan Xuanyu.  He originally thought about asking his friends to take points back and redeem them for resources.  Now it seems that improving the level of the Heaven Fighter is the top priority.

    If he remembers correctly, one hundred points are needed to become an official Heaven Fighter, that is, a first-level Heaven Fighter?  All of them should be able to do it this time.  As for how many points are needed to advance to a higher level of Heaven Fighter, he has not yet asked.  He originally didn't have much thought about the Heaven Fighter level.

    After chatting with Lei Junze about the situation at the academy for a while, Lan Xuanyu said goodbye to him. Lei Junze asked someone to take him to the base exchange office and exchange the Longyuan Crystal he had obtained to the base here.

    During the redemption process, Lan Xuanyu understood how difficult it was to obtain Dou Tian Zhe points.

    Originally, in his opinion, the Dragon Source Crystal of an eighth-level Source Dragon should not be exchanged for 18,000 points?  But in fact it is, five hundred points!

    Level 6 Yuanlong¡¯s Dragon Yuan Crystal can only be exchanged for fifty points.  That¡¯s right, so little.  No mistake at all.

    The redemption of the Dragon Source Crystal of the first-level Dragon Source is one point, the redemption of the Level-2 Dragon Source Crystal is three points, and the redemption of the Level-3 Dragon Source Crystal is five points.  The fourth-level Longyuan Crystal can be exchanged for ten points, and the fifth-level is twenty points.  The exchange for level seven Longyuan Crystal is two hundred points.

    This shows how difficult it is to obtain Dou Tian Zhe points.

    Lan Xuanyu also asked Yan Ruoting whether it would cost one thousand points to advance from the first level to the second level.

    They have hunted more than a thousand source dragons this time, and finally calculated the number of them.How many points have been earned?  More than six thousand.  On average, each person has almost 200 points. In addition, the task is adjusted to level 4, and each person will be rewarded with 120 points for the task.  The total number of points gained by each person is about three hundred points.

    Of course, this is without counting the harvest in the next eight days.

    Yan Ruoting accompanied Lan Xuanyu to complete the calculations and helped him with the statistics.  Then he looked at Lan Xuanyu with envy on his face.

    "So few talents." Lan Xuanyu looked at the points list helplessly.

    "Young Master?" The corner of Yan Ruoting's mouth twitched. She wanted to say, do you know how many missions I performed before I got 300 points?

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes! We killed the eighth-level source dragon, and we only got so many points."

    Yan Ruoting smiled bitterly and said: "The reward for a level three mission is usually fifty to one hundred points. The reward for a level four mission is about one hundred to one hundred and fifty points, depending on the difficulty of the mission. This time, because you killed the eight-level source  Dragon, that¡¯s why I gave everyone a reward of 120 points. At your rate, you will be able to upgrade to the second level Heaven Fighter in two or three more missions. Do you know what the second level Heaven Fighter is equivalent to?  In the military, it is equivalent to the rank of captain. A third-level Heaven Fighter is equivalent to the rank of major, and a fourth-level Heaven Fighter is equivalent to the rank of colonel. A fifth-level Heaven Fighter is on an equal footing with a major general."

    "You are more than thirty people performing missions together, and the points are evenly distributed. If you get all the rewards of the eighth-level source dragon, you will be upgraded to the second-level Sky Fighter in this mission, which is equivalent to becoming a captain directly.  . How else do you want to go faster?"

    Listening to Yan Ruoting's gradually rising voice, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he said: "Senior, I have an idea. High-level Dou Tian practitioners can obtain more resource support from the Dou Tian Department. Then if my own level increases, my  Can the team be supported as well?¡±

    Yan Ruoting shook her head and said: "What good thing are you thinking about? Your level is high, but you can get support yourself. For example, if the Dou Tian Department assigns you a dedicated battleship to help you perform tasks, you cannot have low-level Dou Tian practitioners with you. Because that  It¡¯s what you earn for your service to the Federation.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said with some disappointment: "That's it!" He also thought that if the team could also enjoy the benefits, it would be good to raise one person's level first.

    "How many points do you need to become a third-level Heaven Fighter?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Yan Ruoting said: "Ten thousand. It's very simple. The points of the Heaven Fighter will increase tenfold, tenfold."

    Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded and said: "Doesn't that mean that a fourth-level Heaven Fighter requires 100,000 points? That's equivalent to how many eighth-level source dragons need to be killed? Isn't this too difficult?"

    Yan Ruoting rolled her eyes and said, "You think it's so easy to improve the level of a Heaven Fighter! It's not that simple. If it were easy, wouldn't anyone be able to become a general?"

    A fifth-level Heavenly Fighter would need one million points.  What a terrifying number this is.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684 Four hundred and sixty-three points

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Doesn¡¯t it cost 100 million points to be a level 7 Heaven Fighter?  Can anyone really do it?  No wonder even generals like Lei Junze say that seventh-level Heaven Fighters are big shots.

    "Then what kind of person can become a seventh-level Heaven Fighter? What kind of task does this need to be accomplished?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    Yan Ruoting said: "Those are all powerful men who have saved the federation. I don't know the details. Those who reach the seventh level and above are the top secrets of the federation. Anyway, I know that there must be such a existence in your Shrek Academy.  of."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart suddenly moved, is there a seventh-level Heaven Fighter in Shrek Academy?  Could it be a god-level powerhouse like Pavilion Master Wang?

    He kept Lei Junze¡¯s advice in mind, and after returning home, he prioritized improving the level of the Heaven Fighter.  He remembered that at the academy, it seemed that after the points were upgraded, they could still be exchanged for resources!  Why did Lei Junze seem to mean that after redeeming the Heaven Fighter level, he could no longer redeem items?  How is this going?  Could it be that he remembered it wrong?  still¡­¡­

    You need to ask clearly about this when you go back.  He clearly remembered that Xiao Qi told them that they could redeem the badge!

    After completing the redemption, Lan Xuanyu went back to the redemption center and told his friends the ratio, so that everyone could understand the difficulty of obtaining points and the role of points.

    There is no doubt that after listening to his words, everyone seemed to be excited and couldn't wait to continue the mission.

    Several teams were released. Except for Lan Xuanyu who stayed in the fortress and was ready to support at any time, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin also set off with a team each. They all have Tianyi mechas and can not only support other teams at any time.  , and at the same time, it can also be transformed into a fighter plane to carry friends to fly quickly.

    After getting to know Yuanlong well enough, the way they continue to hunt has also undergone some changes.

    The Tianyi mecha directly transformed into a Tianyi fighter plane, and then flew with several team members in the air to look for the source dragon. When they found the source dragon, they dropped down directly to attack. After killing it, they looked for it again.

    With Tianyi fighter planes searching for Yuanlong, the speed will naturally be much faster.  The only problem is to avoid the overly powerful Yuanlong.

    Level 6 and above Yuanlong needs enough people, and only with powerful people like Lan Xuanyu, Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui, and Bai Xiuxiu can they fight against them.

    After the source dragon tide, the number of source dragons dropped sharply. At least near the base, we did not encounter too strong source dragons. Even the sixth level was rarely found. Most of them were mid- to low-level source dragons.

    In the next few days, everything went smoothly.  Lan Xuanyu never even went out to provide support.  He stayed with his mission.  Refining Dragon Source Gold.

    In the Longyuan Star base, there is a place dedicated to refining Longyuan Gold.  After all, if this thing is just carried as the corpse of Yuanlong, it will take up too much space.

    Longyuan Gold can also be regarded as a specialty of Longyuan Star.  Therefore, most of the Sky Fighters who perform tasks here will take some back with them.  Whether you keep it as a souvenir, use it to make soul guides or battle armor, you can do whatever you want.

    Longyuan Gold is a good fusion technique for various metals, because its gold element can mediate the repulsion caused by the different properties of various metals.

    Lan Xuanyu gave it a try. By adding Longyuan Gold during melting and forging, his success rate of melting and forging would be greatly improved. This was definitely an unexpected surprise.

    He obtained so many Yuanlong corpses that he almost occupied the entire refining center in the base in the past few days.  Lei Junze really took good care of him and gave him special permission to use it.  Of course fees still have to be paid.  Just use the extracted Longyuan Gold to pay.

    Therefore, during these eight days, Lan Xuanyu was busy refining, and the source dragons his friends killed in the wild would also be gathered together. After gathering to a certain amount, Lan Xuanyu would go out again and bring the corpses back for refining.

    In the next few days, their lives were very fulfilling, and everyone was almost working on the task without sleep.  There is plenty of time to rest, the return trip will take so long on the spaceship.  Meditate for a while when you are tired, and continue fighting when you recover.

    Soon, eight days passed.  The Star Wars Experimental Class conducted another exchange of Longyuan Crystals.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Most Important Thing is, through the first day of fighting, they got familiar with Yuanlong and knew that although these creatures are not weak in combat power, they have low intelligence, so it is not too difficult to hunt them down.

    However, in the next few days, the main ones will be mid- to low-level source dragons.  Although he also hunted thousands of heads, the points redeemed were less than 4,000.  There are too few source dragons above level four.

    Despite this, everyone also received more than a thousand points.

      Before leaving, Lan Xuanyu made some statistics.  All students finally received 463 points.  This is also the final gain of their mission.

    When they left, Lei Junze, the commander-in-chief of the base, came to see them off personally and sent them onto the spaceship.

    "Xuanyu! You kid, don't forget our agreement. I'm waiting for you. Not only you, but also if anyone in your class fails to pass the inner courtyard, my door is open. If you need anything, call me.  I'll pay for the interstellar communication fees." Lei Junze said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Lei, why do I always feel that you are cursing us! Our goal is to get admitted to the inner courtyard together."

    Lei Junze laughed, "Okay, if you are ambitious, I also look forward to watching you create miracles. You are also welcome to come back to Longyuan Star at any time. Next time you come, uncle will take you to fight the ninth-level Yuanlong. Three thousand points per head.  . If I remember correctly, it should be included in the fifth-level Dou Tian mission. However, the ninth-level source dragon is difficult to find. And they have many younger brothers. "

    "Okay! When we have the two-word battle armor, we will come to you to try it." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    A ninth-level source dragon?  Level 8 had already taught him a profound lesson.  Before there was an Eight Ring Contra in the team, he would never consider such a thing.  Three thousand points are tempting, but your life is more important!

    Farewell to Lei Junze, Yan Ruoting also led the team, and they returned collectively.

    On the spaceship, there were still the same people who came.  Because of the Origin Dragon Tide, everyone's mission has been completed.  There was no case where any Heaven Fighter was killed in battle.  The only difference from when they came here was that the eyes of the other Heaven Fighters looking at these young people from Shrek Academy were completely different.

    This is not a group of children. They are simply a group of existences released by Shrek Academy that are more terrifying than the Source Dragon.  All the eighth-level source dragons were killed, and among the young men who looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old, there were actually soul saint-level experts. More importantly, the personal strength of these Shrek students could not be judged by the soul master level at all.  They are far more powerful than soul masters of the same level.  What kind of training did they go through in Shrek Academy before they could exist like them!

    To most people, Shrek Academy is very mysterious. It recruits a very small number of students every year, and they are undoubtedly the only geniuses.  These geniuses are then systematically cultivated.  Therefore, even students from other colleges will receive considerable attention when they enter the society.

    We are both fighting against the sky, how come the gap is so big?

    For the eyes of others, everyone in Shrek Academy could not feel it. The fatigue of the past ten days was all released. As soon as the spacecraft stabilized, they all entered a meditative state.

    The Heaven Fighter mission is a real combat mission. This operation has different levels of growth for each of them.

    After spending ten days on Doutian¡¯s high-speed spaceship, when the spaceship returned to its home planet and Shrek City, everyone felt as if they were in another world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685 Preferential treatment in the experimental class

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although they have only been away for a month, they really miss everything here.  Compared with the harsh environment of Longyuan Star, the mother star is simply a fairyland on earth.

    After getting off the spacecraft, everyone was taking deep breaths, breathing in the air with the fragrance of plants, and feeling the rich breath of life rushing towards them.  If given the choice, they really don't want to carry out the mission at all, they just want to study and practice in the academy.

    However, in one year, there were twenty-four difficult tasks, so they didn¡¯t have much rest time at all.  We can only take a brief rest and replenishment before setting off again.

    Back at Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu asked everyone to go back to their dormitories to rest. He directly contacted the head teacher Xiao Qi, one to report on the process of the mission, and the other to ask him about the things he was most concerned about.

    When he arrived at Xiao Qi¡¯s office, Xiao Qi was already standing at the door waiting for him.

    After looking up and down at Lan Xuanyu, who was intact, Xiao Qi smiled slightly and said, "I heard that you guys stole the show this time! The third-level mission has been upgraded to a fourth-level mission."

    Lan Xuanyu said with some shame: "I did not do a good job in this mission. I have deeply reviewed it to everyone. I will pay special attention to it later. We have received confirmation from the base on Longyuan Star and redeemed the mission reward points.  , with an average of 463 per person. It should make us all become first-level Heaven Fighters."

    Xiao Qi nodded and said: "The mission was completed very well. But the most important thing is to find your own problems and solve them during the execution of the mission. This is the most important thing."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously, "Yes. I also saw my own problem this time."

    Xiao Qidao: "Will you continue to take on tasks later or make some adjustments?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm going to let everyone rest for three days and then hit the road again. My Tianyi mecha also needs repairs. I'll go find Teacher Tang later. Teacher Xiao, I have a question. I'm there  When I was there, I heard from the base that if Doutianzhe points are redeemed for Doutianzhe level, they cannot be exchanged for other things, right? But I remember that what you told us at the beginning was that Doutianzhe upgrades  It doesn¡¯t affect how we can use points to redeem badges at the academy. Did I remember it wrong, or did they say it wrong?¡±

    Xiao Qi glanced at him meaningfully and said: "He is not wrong, and you are not wrong about your memory. Do you think that in the Star Wars experimental class, the academy only increases the difficulty of your tasks?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, he couldn't help but said in surprise: "Then the students from other grades"

    Xiao Qidao: "This is fair. If they are willing to endure your difficulty, they can do the same. Moreover, their points exchange ratio for badges in the academy will be better than yours. Your exchange ratio is about 5% of the normal situation.  Ten. That is to say, your points can be exchanged for 50% of the badges while redeeming the Heaven Fighter level. This is the resource tilt given to you by the academy, which can also be said to be a reward. This is your  The result of several years of hard work. The college is still very satisfied with our experimental class. However, this support policy only lasts until you graduate from the outer college. After you enter the inner college, there will be no such preferential treatment."

    Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed, "That's great. Thank you to the college. We will definitely do more tasks and complete them well while we are in the outer college."

    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "Don't be eager for quick success, safety is the first priority."

    "Yes, I understand. Don't worry, I have learned a profound lesson this time. Teacher Xiao, if you have nothing to do, I will leave first." Lan Xuanyu said excitedly.

    Can be exchanged for 50% of the badges.  Points are so rare that the ratio of redeeming them for badges will definitely not be bad.  At least one point should be equivalent to a white-level badge under normal circumstances, which should be no problem.

    Fifty percent exchange is equivalent to half a white-level badge.

    If each person can redeem more than two hundred white-level badges, it is equivalent to twenty yellow-level badges and one more purple-level badge.  In this case, it won't be long before these guys return their badges.

    "Also, your mandatory mission time is one year. The reward time is two and a half years. But you have to pay attention, the two-word battle armor is a mandatory requirement for college graduation, and no one can change this." Xiao Qi reminded  .

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    After bidding farewell to Xiao Qi, Lan Xuanyu met Tang Zhenhua again and reported on the mission, especially the process of attacking the eighth-level Yuanlong with the Tianyi mecha, and then took out the damaged Tianyi mecha.

    Tang Zhenhua checked the mecha and told him that because the mecha itselfThe materials used have a certain self-healing function, so the internal components are not seriously damaged, but some parts of the core array need to be adjusted. If it is urgently repaired, it will take about three days.

    The reason for the damage is actually because the current Tianyi mecha can't keep up with Lan Xuanyu's intense operation.  Lan Xuanyu was able to complete the operation with his own physical fitness, but the Tianyi fighter had its limits.  This situation occurs when this limit cannot reach Lan Xuanyu's limit.

    But for other students in the class, this Tianyi fighter is no problem, and they can't reach that limit.

    If Lan Xuanyu wants to continue to improve the limits of the Tianyi fighter, he needs to upgrade the overall fighter. Tang Zhenhua has been engaged in research in this area, and is still working with the Tang Sect team.  Although it is not possible in the short term, it will certainly be possible in the near future.

    Lan Xuanyu was asked to keep the fighter plane, one to repair it and the other to record the damage. These data are of great significance for Tang Zhenhua and the Tangmen team to continue their research.

    After leaving the Interstellar Center, Lan Xuanyu did not go back to the dormitory, but went directly to his favorite place, Poseidon Lake.  He had been away for a month, and he missed the feeling of soaking in the water of Poseidon Lake and being enveloped by life energy.

    Take off your coat, jump into Poseidon Lake, soak your whole body in the cold lake water, and feel the breath of life penetrate into your pores and soak into your whole body.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but groan in comfort.  Everyone was lying lazily in the water.

    Being nourished by life energy, his own blood vortex started to move on its own, nourishing his whole body.

    At this time, he is the most relaxed.  At this moment, he didn't want to think about anything. He just soaked in the lake and fell asleep naturally.

    Tang Yue stood on the shore, looking at Lan Xuanyu lying whole body in Poseidon Lake, and couldn't help but feel a little envious.  The life energy of Poseidon Lake is so rich that not everyone can stay in it for a long time.  When the life energy is too abundant, the body will also have problems.

    But in the past few years, Lan Xuanyu has been able to soak in Poseidon Lake for longer and longer times. Now, even if he can soak in it for a day or two, it is no problem.  The recognition of him by the life energy is enough to make any disciple of the life school envious.

    At this moment, a green light flashed, and there was another person beside Tang Yue.

    Feeling the familiar aura, Tang Yue quickly turned around and saluted, saying respectfully: "Teacher."

    "Well. This little guy is back." Shu Lao smiled and looked at Lan Xuanyu who had fallen asleep in the lake.

    "Well, the junior brother is back. He is fine physically, but he should be a little tired mentally. It is always like this when he starts to perform mandatory tasks. With his potential, just adapt and adapt. The junior brother has broken through the fourth ring.  You know, right?"

    Shu Lao nodded slightly and said: "I know. His progress in other aspects is very fast, but this soul power is a problem. The improvement is a bit slow. Judging from the fluctuations of life energy in his body, he should have eaten ten  Ten Thousand Years Purple Immortal Ganoderma lucidum. This will be very good for consolidating his foundation. The speed at which his soul power improves should be related to his own bloodline, and even to his life-affinity constitution. Take your time, this is how it goes.  If you go slower, the foundation will be more solid, and it may be easier to take that step in the future.¡±

    Tang Yue nodded and said: "This year of mandatory tasks will be more difficult. I hope he can find his own path."

    Shu Lao smiled slightly and said: "I have obtained the process of their mission from the Doutian Department. They did a good job. This child is born with some leadership skills. Their experimental class did very well. And  He is very recognized by his classmates. This is probably the most united class in our college's history. It's very interesting. I don't have much time. I hope that after I leave this world, I can see him really grow up and help him get on the horse.  , give him a ride."

    "Teacher, you" Tang Yue's mood suddenly became a little excited.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686 Thirty-three Heavenly Wings

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shu Lao waved his hand to him and said: "I have lived for a thousand years, what else can I look forward to? In fact, it is meaningless for people to live too long. The key is to live meaningfully. What's more,  , even if I really leave, I will turn into a branch of the eternal tree, not really die, but become a part of the eternal tree."

    Tang Yue lowered her head silently, he really couldn't bear to part with it!  Although many people in the college are disapproving of the School of Life, and Mr. Shu often offends people, Mr. Shu is really good to his disciples and members of the School of Life.  Always guarding them.  It has propped up the Life School and given it a very high status in the federation. In a sense, the Life School has long been more than just a part of Shrek Academy.

    At the same time, the School of Life also has the ability to communicate with the Eternal Tree. The Eternal Tree is the core of life on the entire mother planet!

    Among the entire life school, there is only one god-level powerhouse, Shu Lao. Generally speaking, it is difficult for people with life-affinity physiques to cross the threshold of god-level in the process of cultivation.  The helmsmen of the life school in the past generations, when they could not overcome it through their own cultivation, would choose to merge a part of their body with the tree of eternity, thereby using the power of the tree of eternity to cross the threshold and achieve the level of god.

    Therefore, the School of Life has always had god-level experts.  This is also an important reason that supports the life school to maintain its lofty status.

    Shu Lao has been practicing for thousands of years, but he has never determined his successor until Lan Xuanyu appeared.  In this regard, it is not that there are different voices within the life school.  However, Shu Lao's prestige within the school was so high that different voices did not dare to raise too many opinions.

    As Shu Lao¡¯s original youngest disciple, Tang Yue fully agreed and supported Shu Lao¡¯s decision.  He himself has a calm character.  And he also watched Lan Xuanyu grow up day by day.  There seems to be something special about this child that is very consistent with life energy.

    "Tang Yue, let's convene a school meeting next month. I'm going to start arranging some things." Shulao said calmly.

    Tang Yue¡¯s body trembled and she said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shulao looked at Lan Xuanyu in the lake, "Although he is still young, some responsibilities still have to fall on him."

    Tang Yue hesitated and said, "Isn't it a little too early?"

    Shu Lao smiled and said: "Time waits for no one! This is the first time in my life that I feel that time passes too fast."

    Tang Yue¡¯s eye circles suddenly turned red, and he understood what Shu Lao meant.  Shu Lao, it is very likely that his life is short.

    Shu Lao sighed softly and said: "It would be nice if I met him for ten years. Then there would be enough time to arrange everything. But now, we have to rely more on him."

    Lan Xuanyu slept very comfortably. When he woke up, it was already the next morning.  The whole body is filled with strong vitality, and the fatigue of the previous month has been wiped away in this moment.

    After leaving Poseidon Lake, we bid farewell to Tang Yue.  Lan Xuanyu started to get busy.  In three days, he had a lot to do.  Prepare supplies for the next action, redeem badges, upgrade the Sky Fighter level, establish the next mission, and make corresponding preparations.

    I haven¡¯t forged for a month, so I still need to get familiar with forging, at least not to let my forging level drop.

    As Lan Xuanyu judged, what one Dou Tian Zhe points can exchange for them is half a white-level badge.  For Lan Xuanyu, more than two hundred white-level badges are nothing, but for his classmates, it is quite satisfying to gain so much in one mission.  What's more, this is without affecting their exchange for Dou Tianzhe level.

    At the mission center, Lan Xuanyu and his friends completed the upgrade.  There is no change from a preparatory Heaven Fighter to a first-level Heaven Fighter.  There is only one change made within the Dou Tian Zhe system, everything else is as usual.  The points for redeeming levels have also been reduced by one hundred, and each of them still has more than three hundred Heaven Fighter points.  Only by accumulating 1,000 points can you be upgraded to a second-level Heaven Fighter.

    No matter what your strength, this process is essential.  Everyone must complete tasks in order to upgrade step by step.

    "We have become the official Heaven Fighters and can set up the Heaven Fighters team. What is the name? Do you have any ideas? Once the Heaven Fighters team is named, it cannot be changed. There cannot be duplicate names. Let's brainstorm." Lan  Xuanyu called together all the students who had just completed the redemption and upgrade.

    The Dou Tian Zhe team can take on some team tasks.  Team tasks are relatively more complex than ordinary tasks. They are all tasks determined by the Dou Tian Department and need to be completed collectively.

      Such a task will be more complete and is likely to involve multiple tasks.  It will be more difficult to complete, but the rewards will be higher.

    Without a team, you cannot take on team missions.  Undoubtedly, for the Star Wars experimental class, it is obvious for them to form a team as a whole.

    ??Everyone, look at me and I look at you.  I was a little confused for a while.

    They are not geniuses when it comes to naming.

    "Why don't we call them Tianyi Team." Lan Mengqin said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's check first to see if there are any duplicate names."

    The answer is obvious. The name Tianyi is very loud, but it is inevitable to have the same name.  A simple search in the task center cannot be used.

    Lan Mengqin pursed her lips and said with some dissatisfaction: "We will all have Tianyi mechas in the future. What a great name!"

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was standing next to her, said: "It's better to prefix the price. There are thirty-three of us in total, and we'll call them Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings. How about that?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, Qian Lei had already praised: "This is good, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. It feels a bit similar to the Eighteen Gods of War in the Temple of War."

    Ding Zhuohan smiled and said, "You are willing to put your own face on the line and compete with the 18th God of War. Then will we still be called Day Yi from now on?"

    Bing Tianliang said: ¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing wrong with it!¡±

    As he spoke, he turned to the direction of Lan Xuanyu, and gestured with his right hand to turn on the communicator by his ear, "Shouyi, Shouyi, this is Sanyi, please reply when you receive it."

    Ding Zhuohan became angry when he heard this, "Where is your face? Who gave you the confidence to call yourself Sanyi? Have you ever considered Yuge's feelings? Have you ever considered Mengqin's feelings? Huh?"

    Bing Tianliang kicked him over, "You just start trouble."

    Ding Zhuohan dodged and said, "What I said is the truth. At most, I dare to call myself an eight-winged person. How dare you call yourself a three-winged person, you shameless person?"

    He, Eight Wings, obviously wanted to listen to Lan Xuanyu and the others, so he chose seven of Lan Xuanyu and the others, and then he was the one.

    "You Eight Wings? You are the one who is really shameless."

    "Okay, okay." Lan Xuanyu grabbed Bing Tianliang and said, "We'll talk about which wing later. What do you think of the name Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings?"

    "I think it's good." Liu Feng nodded.

    Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui nodded at the same time in such a tacit understanding that after nodding, they looked at each other and looked away.

    This name is meaningful, and it includes all thirty-three of them.  The unanimous approval soon followed.

    Thirty-three days of wings, this name does not have the same name, the registration was successful.

    The Douting Department, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings Team, was established.

    Lan Xuanyu, the first sky wing, or the first wing, has naturally been recognized by everyone.  But in the subsequent rankings, everyone stopped doing it.  Everyone wants to fight to move forward.

    The reason is very simple. The stronger the strength of the eighteen war gods in the Temple of War, the smaller the number.  For a while, it was very noisy.

    In this regard, Lan Xuanyu was also very helpless.  He couldn't decide this. Many students were about the same strength, and no one was convinced!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687 Problems with team missions

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Regarding the matter of everyone competing for rankings, Lan Xuanyu simply let them continue to argue, while he walked to the task center panel and continued to look for tasks.  The tasks on the task panel are constantly being updated. He has already looked at it once and found no tasks that are particularly suitable for the thirty-three of them to perform together.

    But now that the team has been successfully registered, he can also search for it on team tasks.  Only by establishing the mission as soon as possible can the departure time be determined.  There are twenty-four difficult tasks in a year, and time is still very tight.

    Look at the team mission panel in front of you, the third level mission.

    Yes, he decided to also perform a level three mission for the second mission. Safety comes first. This time he has realized it deeply.  There is a possibility of encountering a powerful existence like an eighth-level source dragon in any third-level mission, and the possibility of changes in higher-level missions is naturally greater.

    Soon, he found a mission that he found very interesting on the team's third-level mission panel.

    The third level mission of the team: explore the resource star.

    This is an exploration mission. The mission requirement is to go to an asteroid discovered by the Federation for exploration.  This is still a planet that is not suitable for human survival, but it is rich in minerals.  No life forms have been found so far.  But there are very strange energy fluctuations, or radiation, that often appear on this asteroid.  I suspect there are special minerals on it.

    The team¡¯s exploration mission is widely released. To complete the mission, you need to find at least one special mineral and establish its effectiveness.

    Task reward: 50 points for each person.  Additional minerals discovered will increase your points.

    The possible danger is that this asteroid is very close to the evil planet, and some pirate warships often station and stay on it.  There is even a pirate trading place set up by the Sinful Planet above.  Some dangerous items, items that are not suitable for trading on the evil planet, will be traded there.

    Therefore, the probability of the exploration team encountering pirates will be very high.  Special concealment and cover are required to gain access to them.

    The reason why the military has not destroyed it until now is because it is too close to the evil planet, and the evil planet may send a fleet there at any time.  Pirates are also very cunning and will retreat at any time.  The Federation will not waste its troops there until it is confirmed that the planet is valuable enough to station troops.  If you are approaching a sinful planet, you must station a strong enough army to defend the planet, which requires a lot of resources.

    ? Exploring whether this planet is valuable has become a very important task.  Released for Sky Fighters.

    Exploration itself is not difficult, the difficulty lies in sneaking in and being able to escape from the pirate group.

    Back then, during the first grade graduation exam, Lan Xuanyu and his friends had entered the evil planet.  The process left a very deep memory for him, and he gained a lot when he came back.

    This time it is related to the interstellar pirates of the sinful planet.  The key issue is stealth.

    Lan Xuanyu consulted on this task. He wanted to see how much support resources the Doutian Department provided.  How to dive into the past.

    The answer I got was: no support.

    That¡¯s right, even the spaceship to fly over needs to be prepared by the team.

    "How can we get there without a spaceship?" Lan Xuanyu looked at the staff on the team mission panel in front of him in surprise.

    The staff member said: "This is the difficulty of the team mission. The team mission will have a higher degree of freedom and the benefits may be higher. More importantly, everyone in the entire team will receive points. This is not an easy thing. Doutian  The Ministry's support for the team is very limited. There are differences between the team's mission and the individual's mission. The vast majority of Dou Tian Zhe teams are actually sponsored and will cooperate with big forces. Of course, they must be Dou Tian Zhe  These forces will also tend to let teams help them perform some tasks related to them. Teams without sponsorship are actually meaningless, because the possibility of completing tasks on their own is extremely low. All team tasks,  There is no help from Doutian Department. They all need to complete it by themselves. The mission process is also controlled by the team. Relatively speaking, the risk will increase a lot, but at the same time, the degree of freedom will also increase. As long as it does not violate federal laws  Under the premise, Doutian Department doesn¡¯t care what the team does.¡±

    Is there any other way to say this?  Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize that they didn't know enough about the Doutian Department.  No wonder this seemingly not particularly difficult task is level three and has no limit on team size.  The problem turns out to be here.

    "Are there any restrictions on the team taking on missions?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The staff member said: "The restriction is?The missions accepted by the team cannot accept missions below the highest level of the members.  In other words, if the highest level among your members is level one, then you must take on tasks above level one.  The highest level is Level 2, and you need to take on tasks above Level 2.  This is to prevent high-level Sky Fighters from taking their teams to complete missions.  After all, there is no limit to the number of people in a team mission.  "

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up. They must have no problem in this regard. Their Thirty-three Heavenly Wings have the same level of Heaven Fighter.

    "Thank you. I'll think about it."

    Lan Xuanyu feels that this task is really not too difficult. They have Tianyi mechas, so even if they fight in the universe, it is not impossible.  And this mission is mainly for exploration.  Then, as long as it can be mixed into the surface of the planet, it will be fine.  Pretend to be a pirate.  It's not like I've never done this before.  The key is that the last time I went to the Sinful Planet, I had the support of the Tang Sect, and the Tang Sect warships were registered as pirates.  They can enter smoothly.

    But what about this time?

    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have battleships. The Tang Sect¡¯s battleship is still there, and Tang Zhenhua will carry out some modifications and upgrades when he has time.  Although the battleship is smaller, it is not impossible for more than thirty people to stay inside if it is squeezed into it.  As for battleship driving, they can still do it. After all, battleships flying in the universe basically rely on coordinate positioning.

    The only problem is the identity of the pirate.  Their battleship was originally exposed on the Sinful Planet.

    The college will definitely not support them. After all, they are still students from the external college.  The academy has given great preferential treatment to the Star Wars experimental class.  It¡¯s impossible to help them complete their mission, so what kind of test is it?  If the academy doesn't work, is there any way to obtain pirate status?

    The corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth turned up slightly, thinking of an acquaintance.

    Opening the soul guide communicator, he found Deng Bo¡¯s name and dialed it.

    Soon, the communication was connected on the other side, and a somewhat confused voice came from inside, "Lan Xuanyu?"

    "Yes! Captain, it's me, it's me. Hello. Long time no see. How are you doing?" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Deng Bo said coldly: "It's nothing. It's okay. Also, I'm not your captain, so don't call me that. I'm afraid you'll trick me again."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Captain, you are wrong! This has happened several years ago. Moreover, wasn't it a special situation back then? We were also forced by the academy. You don't remember the faults of villains,  Why do you care about us children?"

    Deng Bo almost couldn¡¯t lift it up in one breath. How many children are there?  Are you ordinary kids?  The Tang Sect kidnapped me, hijacked the battleship, and finally gave me the battleship to you.  Is this something a child can do?

    "If you have something to say, tell me something. If nothing happens, I'll die!" Deng Bo said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There is something wrong. Captain, we have recently become Heaven Fighters. And we have established a Heaven Fighter team. We plan to take on some team tasks. But you also know that the team needs sponsorship, otherwise it will be very difficult.  It¡¯s difficult to shape. We have a battleship now. Although it is a bit small, it can be used. But for this mission, we need some identity help. I wonder if you can introduce us to our Tang Sect and help us.  "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688 Tang Sect Headquarters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You have established a Heaven Fighter team?" Deng Bo was stunned for a moment.

    "Yes! It's called the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings. They are all students in our Star Wars experimental class. I am also the squad leader and the captain of the team." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Deng Bo was silent for a moment and said, "Just wait for my reply. I'll go ask." After saying that, he hung up the communication.

    Lan Xuanyu touched his nose, "He seems to be a bit vindictive!"

    Bai Xiuxiu stood next to him, "Can I not hold grudges? Have you forgotten how you treated me?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Do you think the Tang Sect will help us? If there is no help from big forces, I'm afraid we won't be able to take on this team mission now. The main reason is that various resources do not allow us to participate. We can only participate individually.  Missions. But there are too few personal missions like the one on Longyuan Star last time. Missions like Longyuan Star will no longer be open after being completed once."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I think the Tang Sect will agree. After all, the Tang Sect has a good relationship with our Shrek Academy. And they should know our potential."

    It didn¡¯t take long before Deng Bo¡¯s communication was broadcast back.

    "Captain, what do you say?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Deng Bodao: "Our leader wants to see you. Come to Tangmen."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, now?"

    Deng Bo said: "Let's do it now, the leader is here. Do you know how to get out of Tangmen?"

    "I know. Then I'll contact you when I get there."

    Turning to look at Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Xuanyu said: "Tangmen asked me to go there. There should be a show, but I guess they will put forward some conditions and requirements."

    "I'll go with you." Bai Xiuxiu said.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "That's fine. Let's go together."

    He returned to the classmates who were still arguing about which wing they were in, "Okay, stop arguing. Let's go back and rest first. I will inform everyone when the mission is determined. Keep the communicator open."

    "My eighth wing!"

    "I am the eighth wing. You die!"

    "I!"

    "I!"

    Ding Zhuohan and Bing Tianliang were still fighting over each other. Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but slap his forehead, childish or not!  Does which wing matter that much?  Well, I am Shouyi anyway.

    "If you two don't fight, who will win and who will be the eighth wing."

    "Okay!" Bing Tianliang.

    "I won't do it." Ding Zhuohan.

    Ding Zhuohan is definitely no match for Bing Tianliang in a one-on-one challenge. He is a control soul master. He would suffer too much against Bing Tianliang's strong attack and agility attack.  But in terms of overall strength, he is indeed not weaker than Bing Tianliang.

    After leaving the mission center, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu drove directly out of the academy and headed to Tangmen.

    The Tang Sect Headquarters is the largest building on the shores of Poseidon Lake besides Shrek Academy. It¡¯s natural that they all know each other after coming to the academy for so many years.  It's just that they have never really been to Tangmen.

    From a distance, the magnificent gate of Tangmen was already in sight. The car was stopped when it reached the main entrance. Lan Xuanyu contacted Deng Bo, and soon, Deng Bo walked out of it.  After confirming their identities, they drove into Tangmen.

    When entering the gate of Tangmen, the first thing you see is a huge statue.

    It was a stone sculpture of a handsome young man, holding a golden trident and with long hair hanging loosely behind him.

    The statue is more than 20 meters high, and the Tangmen buildings behind it are in a semicircle, as if they are his background.

    Lan Xuanyu, who is familiar with the history of the Tang Sect, naturally knows that this statue is Tang San, the ancestor of the Tang Sect who founded the Tang Sect 30,000 years ago, and later became the god of the sea.  A legendary power of a generation.

    He created all the secrets of the Tang Sect. In his time, both the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy were full of legends about him.

    There are also legends that all the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation eventually became gods.  It was also the period in history when the number of gods became the largest.

    But the only thing that can be verified is that Tang San has indeed become a god. There are different opinions on whether his friends have become gods.

    But no matter what, in the history of the Tang Sect, there is no other figure whose importance is comparable to his.

    Under Deng Bo¡¯s guidance, the car parked in the parking lot on the side.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu got out of the car and walked to the Tangmen headquarters under the leadership of Deng Bo.

    Deng Bo looked at him from time to time. After several years of not seeing each other, Deng Bo had not changed much.  But the changes in Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are quite significant.  They have all grown up. Lan Xuanyu is more handsome and taller, while Bai Xiuxiu is more graceful and charming.?Although they still have a bit of childishness, their eyes are becoming more determined.

    There is no doubt that these two are the absolute pride of heaven. Deng Bo also understands that students like Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu will definitely enter the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy in the future.  And among Shrek's inner court disciples, which one is not a big shot in the future?

    Therefore, although he is still a little bit worried about what happened at the beginning, he is not hostile to them anymore.

    ¡°Captain, can you reveal a little bit about our Tang Sect¡¯s attitude?¡± Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively.

    Deng Bo glanced at him and said: "You should discuss this with the leader in detail. I think the leader is more interested. Our Tang Sect has not invested much in Shrek's Sky Fighter team. In fact, the change of direction is also  It's no different from your college's investment, it's just another way of saying it. Shrek and Tang Sect are originally one."

    "I understand." Lan Xuanyu suddenly settled in his heart. Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, although one is an academy and the other is a sect.  But the relationship between them has become so close that they feel like one body.

    In fact, it is impossible for the college to retain students forever, unless they stay at the school to teach.  So, where did the graduates of Shrek Academy go?  Especially the disciples who graduated from the inner academy.

    Except for those who stayed in school, it seems that most of them have entered the Tang Sect instead of going to other forces.  There are also a few who choose to join the military or join other forces.  There are just so few.

    Just like the elite talents trained by Chuanling Academy, the direct descendant of Chuanling Pagoda, they all join Chuanling Pagoda.

    It is precisely because of this that Lan Xuanyu thought of looking for Tangmen to provide funding.

    The Tangmen headquarters building has a simple style and is basically made of stone. This is completely different from the fact that most modern buildings are made of metal.  Inside the solid building, you can see pictures carved on the stone walls everywhere. These are real antiques.  At least they are thousands of years old.  The Tang Sect has done a very good job in protecting these.

    On the huge dome of the headquarters hall, there are colorful paintings. Just by glancing at them, Lan Xuanyu knew what kind of stories these paintings were telling.

    It was ten thousand years ago that Shrek Academy and Tang Sect were bombed by the Holy Spirit Cult. The Shrek Seven Devils of Shrek Academy¡¯s generation rebuilt the academy and revitalized the Tang Sect.  This period of history is also very famous in modern times.  The current Poseidon Lake was created during that time.  The current Tang Sect and Shrek Academy were also rebuilt during that time.

    At that time, the head of the Tang Sect and the head of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy were the same person.  It is the Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin commemorated by the sculpture in Shrek Square.

    Deng Bo didn¡¯t give them time to appreciate these monuments. He led them towards a passage in the hall and then up the stairs.

    There is no elevator here, all are the most traditional stairs.  He went up two floors in a row and led them to a reception room.

    There is a simple carpet on the floor, and the living room is not big, with only six single sofas arranged in an arc.  There are small tables between the sofas.

    Deng Bo said: "You do it first, I will report to the leader." After saying that, he left.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around and silently felt the energy fluctuations and atmosphere here.  Those stone walls seemed to naturally shield everything, and his mental power could not sense places too far away.

    From this headquarters building, you can deeply feel the heritage of Tang Sect.  There is no doubt that this is only a very small part of the Tang Sect that is exposed on the surface.  You know, Tang Clan is the leader in the federal soul guidance technology.  All the simple styles here are just to commemorate history.

    It didn¡¯t take long and the door opened.  Deng Bo walked in from outside accompanied by someone.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stood up quickly, and when they saw who it was, they couldn't help being surprised.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 689 Join the Tang Clan?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "Sit down, you're welcome. Tang Clan and Shrek Academy are originally one family."

    Yes, this is the leader Deng Bo invited here.  Astonishingly, it was Tang Miao, the deputy master of the Tang Sect's Douluo Palace and a generation of god-level powerhouses.

    "Senior, why do you bother to come here in person?" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly saluted Tang Miao.

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "What if you don't come in person? Shrek Academy's first experimental class! I learned about it. The team you registered is called Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, right. It's a good name."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Their team name had just been registered!  Tang Miao actually already knew.

    Tang Miao made a pressing motion with his palm again, asking them to sit down. He walked to a sofa inside and sat down.

    "Deng Bo has already told me your thoughts. In principle, Tang Sect is willing to be your sponsor. However, Tang Sect also has Tang Sect's rules. I don't know if you understand it. Heaven Fighters who want to get Tang Sect's support  After our review, all members of the team must join the Tang Sect and become our Tang Sect disciples." Tang Miao said straight to the point.

    "Join the Tang Clan?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He had no objection to joining the Tang Clan. On the contrary, he had a great fondness for the Tang Clan.

    Where did this good impression come from?  Ahem, this is a trap

    Although he and his companions kidnapped Deng Bo to complete the task, they still took a certain risk.  He hijacked the battleship in order to obtain more benefits later. He did not really want to steal a battleship. He also thought it was impossible at that time.

    After returning from the holiday, I fought for my own interests with good reason, but I didn¡¯t expect that the results were unexpectedly good.  Not only did the Tang Sect stop blaming him, but he actually gave the battleship to them. This was so generous, and it also showed how good the relationship between the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy was.

    Tang Miao smiled and said, "Is there any problem? In fact, for Shrek Academy students, joining the Tang Sect is treated differently from ordinary people."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "What's the difference?"

    Tang Miao said: "First of all, freedom. Although you have joined the Tang Sect, the Tang Sect will not restrict your freedom, nor will it force you to do anything. It will simply bear the name of the Tang Sect. As long as you recognize yourself to the outside world,  Just be a disciple of the Tang Sect. The only restriction is that you cannot join other organizations, such as Spirit Transferring Pagoda, War Temple, etc. But there is no problem even if you choose to join the army."

    "Secondly, you can get the full support of Tang Sect, such as supporting your Sky Fighter team. With the support of Tang Sect, you will definitely be able to grow faster. Also, you can exchange it at Tang Sect's exchange center.  It¡¯s no problem to use Shrek badges to redeem them. Our Tang Sect has some good things that even you Shrek don¡¯t have. You can also learn Tang Sect¡¯s secret skills at will.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, this, this sounds a bit too good!  Only rights without obligations.  But, how could there be such a good thing as pie in the sky?

    "Is there nothing we need to do?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Tang Miao said: "Unless the sect is in danger of life and death and needs your rescue, and you encounter Tang disciples asking for help anywhere, there are no rules. Of course, everything you do must abide by the rules and laws.  Otherwise, the Tang Sect Law Enforcement Hall will also take action against you."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly. The conditions were so good that he hesitated even more.

    Tang Miao smiled slightly and said, "Do you feel that the conditions are too good and a little unrealistic?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded subconsciously.

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "That's because you don't understand to what extent Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are one family. In fact, you can think about it this way, Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are originally a whole, and they cannot be a whole.  Two divided departments. Watching and helping each other. In the history of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, there have been declines respectively. It is only through mutual support that we can reach the present. Therefore, the ancestors have long determined that we two  They are one body. It's just that they are still two different organizations to the outside world. After all, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy are too powerful individually. Of course, the Federation naturally knows about our relationship, but it will not be made public.  That¡¯s it. If the Tang Sect and Shrek didn¡¯t have such a relationship, would Shrek City be able to be as autonomous as it is now? Can it always guard the Eternal Tree, the most powerful resource in the federation? It¡¯s because the federation can¡¯t do anything to us.  .¡±

    Two indivisible parts of a whole?? part?  This sentence stimulated Lan Xuanyu so much that his eyes widened almost instantly.

    Tang Miao continued: "In the history of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, more than once, one leader commanded the two major forces at the same time. Can you understand what I say?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded stupidly and looked at Bai Xiuxiu next to him, "I understand, senior. It's just that the conditions you proposed are too good for us, so I feel a little unrealistic."

    Tang Miao chuckled and said: "Of course not everyone can get such treatment, because you are different. You will almost certainly be able to enter the inner courtyard in the future. The conditions I have given are all for the disciples of the inner courtyard.  If your classmates all enter the inner courtyard, there will be no problem. If they only graduate from the outer academy, the treatment for joining the Tang Sect will be different. At that time, they will need to provide some services to the sect. So, I have another one  Suggestions will make your choice easier.¡±

    "Please tell me." Lan Xuanyu listened carefully.

    Tang Miao said: "In your class, the seven people I am most optimistic about are you, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, Qian Lei, Liu Feng and Yuan Enhuihui. As long as you seven are willing to join the Tang Clan, you can  The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings have gained the support of the Tang Clan. The conditions I just mentioned are valid for all seven of you. Even if you cannot enter the inner court in the future, it will still be valid. Others can not join the Tang Clan yet, or they can be selective.  Join. If they enter the inner court in the future, then their treatment will be the same as yours. Those who cannot enter the inner court and choose to join the Tang Sect need to fulfill some obligations for the Tang Sect. Those who have not chosen to join will only need to withdraw from your Thirty-three Heavens Wing.  That¡¯s it. In fact, if Wei Neng enters the inner courtyard and continues to be with you, it would be impossible for him to continue to be in the same Heaven Fighter team as you."

    Lan Xuanyu was in a daze when Tang Miao said that this god-level powerful man was always thinking about them.  Tang Miao was right, but if there were seven of them, it would be much easier to operate.  Others should not join the Tang Clan first.  It will not be too late to join the Inner Academy in the future.  There will be no restrictions then either.  Anyway, their team can also enjoy the support of the Tang Sect, and there will be no problem if others don¡¯t join for the time being.  It can be said that the Tang Sect has thought carefully about the support it provides them, and it is entirely from their perspective.

    Not to mention Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, even Deng Bo on the side was in a daze. What is going on?  This treatment is really great.

    "Well, that's basically it. You don't have to answer me in a hurry. You can go back and ask your teacher, and think about it yourself. Once you have thought clearly, just contact Deng Bo directly. He will handle the procedures for you. You can also be considered  We are acquaintances, if you choose to join in the future, he will be your contact person, and he will also be the Tang Sect¡¯s service provider for your team."

    "Thank you, Senior Tang." Seeing that Tang Miao had stood up, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also stood up quickly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690 Confirm to Join

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Miao said: "Okay, that's it, I won't keep you anymore. Deng Bo, you send them off for me."

    Until he left the Tangmen and got into the car with Deng Bo's somewhat resentful eyes, Lan Xuanyu still felt a little unrealistic.

    "Xiuxiu, what do you think?" Lan Xuanyu turned to Bai Xiuxiu and asked.

    Bai Xiuxiu said while thinking: "I think Tang Sect is very optimistic about us. This seems to be an investment in us."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart moved, yes!  He felt this way too.

    "Invest? It seems that they also think that we will definitely be able to enter the inner court. To be honest, I really want to go to the inner court earlier to see what the inner court is like, and why all the outside forces are so interested in Shrek Academy.  There was such great admiration in the inner courtyard.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled slightly and said, "We will definitely be able to enter the inner courtyard."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu was also very confident about this.

    Back at the academy, Lan Xuanyu did not share the results of his trip to Tangmen with his friends first, but directly found Tang Zhenhua. He wanted to ask the teacher first if the conditions given by Tang Miao were acceptable to them.

    After listening to his story, Tang Zhenhua directly gave a positive answer.  The relationship between Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect is indeed extremely close.

    "Do you know why Tang Sect would extend an olive branch to you like this?" Tang Zhenhua suddenly laughed.

    "Why?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Tang Zhenhua pointed to the ring of destiny in his hand, "Because of this."

    "Ring of destiny?" Lan Xuanyu thought of something instantly, "You mean"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Don't underestimate the influence of the Life School in Shrek, or in the entire federation. If the outside world knows that you will be the successor of the next leader of the Life School, then no matter where you go,  You will receive the highest level of courtesy. The school of life does not represent a simple group like you, but represents the eternal tree with the highest level of life research and the highest vitality. In a sense, you are the eternal tree  successor."

    Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully: "So, what you are saying is that the Tang Sect hopes to show favor to the School of Life by funding us?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "You can say that. But it's not complete. For the Tang Sect, this is a multi-purpose achievement. They also take a fancy to the potential of you. It is foreseeable that you will definitely be the best in Shrek in the future.  They are very outstanding talents, and will even be strong competitors for the next generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters. If you can really become the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters, then the Tang Sect will really win."

    "Shrek Seven Monsters?" Of course Lan Xuanyu has heard of this name. Only those who are the strongest students of Shrek Academy in the past and have made outstanding contributions to the academy can have such a title.

    The first generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters was led by Tang San, the founder of the Tang Sect.  Like the Dragon King Douluo in Shrek Square, he was once the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation.  There is also Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, the founder of Spirit Transferring Pagoda, who is also one of the Shrek Seven Monsters of his generation.  It is conceivable that the title Shrek Seven Monsters has a lofty status in the entire federation.

    It¡¯s just that this title is rarely given even in Shrek Academy.  Not every generation has seven monsters. Only those extremely outstanding beings can become one of the seven monsters.

    The Shrek Seven Monsters can only belong to Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.  Each generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters can be said to be representatives of Shrek's glory and heroes of Shrek Academy.

    "Teacher, are there any Shrek Seven Monsters now?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, his eyes becoming a little excited.  Tang Zhenhua actually said that they are qualified to compete for the title of the next generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters in the future. How could this not make him excited?

    Those are the Shrek Seven Monsters!

    ¡°If we put all the glorious titles of the Federation together, what he wants to achieve is undoubtedly the Shrek Seven Devils.  This is even more coveted than the highest medals awarded by the federal government.  This is also the most noble title in the entire soul master world.

    Titles such as the Eighteen Gods of War in the Temple of War and the Nine Heavenly Spirits in the Spirit Transferring Pagoda actually evolved from the Shrek Seven Monsters, but in fact, they have never reached the same level as the Shrek Seven Monsters.  level.

    "Yes!" Tang Zhenhua smiled slightly, and there seemed to be light shining in his eyes.

    "There are seven monsters now?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly became excited, "Who are they? Are they in our college? Have I seen them?"Tang Zhenhua said: "You have met two of them."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly widened, "Is it you and Dean Ying? Or is it Teacher Tang Yue? It can't be Teacher Xiao Qi, right?"

    Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and said: "How is that possible? How can we people be qualified to become the Shrek Seven Monsters! One of the two people you have met is the deputy master of our Poseidon Pavilion, Pavilion Master Wang. The other one is  The person you just met today is Tang Miao, the deputy master of the Tang Sect Douluo Palace. Ever since our Eternal Tree evolved, Shrek has an unwritten rule that the seven monsters must be at the god level. Without god-level cultivation,  You are simply not qualified to compete for the Shrek Seven Devils."

    Lan Xuanyu lost his voice and said: "So, our Shrek Academy now has seven god-level experts?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "I can't tell you this. It's a secret of the academy. And there are also seven monsters in the Tang Sect, such as senior Tang Miao."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but laugh, "You've told me a lot! At least our Shrek Academy plus the Tang Sect must have more than seven god-level experts, right?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Don't talk nonsense to the outside world. Four of the seven contemporary monsters are in Shrek City, and I don't know what the other three are doing. They may be performing some mission, or they may be in the Doutian Department.  High position.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Who is the leader of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters? Can I know his name or title?"

    "No. At least you have to wait until you enter the inner courtyard before you can find out." Tang Zhenhua said seriously.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flashed with yearning, those were the Shrek Seven Monsters!  Is it really possible for me to compete for the position of one of the seven monsters?

    "Don't think too far ahead. You are only in the fourth ring now." Tang Zhenhua did not hesitate to hit his disciples.

    Why doesn¡¯t he hope that Lan Xuanyu can become one of the Shrek Seven Monsters in the future?  In that case, he would be the teacher of the Shrek Seven Devils.  What could be more wonderful than this?

    "It's just that Lan Xuanyu is still too weak now and only has four environmental realms. If he wants to break through and become a god in the future, it will not be an easy task. There is still a long way to go.

    "So, teacher, it's okay for me to join the Tang Sect, right? Then I'll tell my friends when I get back. Let's join the Tang Sect as soon as possible, and then continue the Heaven Fighter mission. Comparatively speaking, completing the team mission will bring more benefits to us.  Bigger.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua nodded slightly, "It's okay, but you still have to pay attention to safety. Tang Sect will give you resource support, but it will never give you any support in completing your mission. Don't forget your lesson last time, Doutian  The mission of the operator is real actual combat, so you must pay attention to safety."

    "Yes, I understand, don't worry." Lan Xuanyu said seriously.

    The next process is simple, contact your partners and confirm the matter of joining the Tang Sect.  In order to prevent other students in the class from having any grudges, Lan Xuanyu simply did not tell anyone else and only informed Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui.  They join first and enjoy the treatment of Tang Sect.  After taking the examination of the Inner Academy in the future, students who have been admitted to the Inner Academy will be invited to join the Tang Sect and enjoy the same treatment.  This is what he thinks is the best approach now. It will not bring any unnecessary trouble to the students, and there is no need for them to bear this responsibility.  However, they can enjoy the support of Tang Clan with them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692 Myths and Legends

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The two vortexes in Lan Xuanyu's body naturally rotated. He could clearly feel that his spiritual sea was boiling, and the vortex in the spiritual sea was spinning particularly violently.

    At this moment, a soft cry sounded in his spiritual world, and Lan Xuanyu found that his spiritual sea suddenly turned into a dark golden color.

    A figure emerged silently from the sea of ????spirits, and it turned out to be the Beast God Ditian who had been sleeping for several years.

    "This is a mental simulation, it's really lifelike! I feel their breath again." A wry smile appeared on the face of the Beast God.  He was suspended above Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea, looking in one direction, his eyes flowing, as if he was thinking about something, but also seemed lost.

    "Senior Ditian?" Lan Xuanyu condensed his spirit and formed his own figure above his spiritual sea.

    The Beast God Emperor Tian turned to look at him with a faint smile on his face, "My lord, you should have arrived at the place that belongs to the Tang Sect. The spiritual atmosphere here should be the Tang Sect's imitation of the ancestors of past generations. It is very important to stabilize the spirit."  The sea has great benefits, and even I benefit from it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You have finally woken up. I almost forgot that you exist."

    The Beast God Di Tian could naturally hear the dissatisfaction in his tone, and smiled: "Don't worry, Lord, although I have been sleeping the whole time, if you are really in danger of life, I will definitely show up to help you. Di Tian  The deep sleep is also good for the Lord. It can help you calm down your spiritual sea when it is unstable. At least until you break through to the god level, there will be no problem. When you broke through the fourth ring before, I  I feel it. The biggest problem you face in your breakthrough is the problem between two different bloodlines. The bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King compete with each other. Whether it is the energy essence or the spiritual level, they are opposite to each other.  , like light and dark.¡±

    "Golden Dragon King's bloodline and Silver Dragon King's bloodline?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Beast God Emperor Tiandao: "Yes. Otherwise, where does your Dragon God transformation come from, and where does the Dragon God bloodline come from? It is precisely because you have the bloodline of the Gold and Silver Dragon King at the same time that you have such a mutation.  ."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Isn't my martial spirit Blue Silver Grass? Can Blue Silver Grass mutate into the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King?"

    Beast God Ditian was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Some things are God's will and destined by God. Why you have such a bloodline can only be explored by yourself in the future. What these two bloodlines bring to you  You should have felt the benefits, but you should also have experienced the difficulties they brought to you.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. He encountered a big problem when he just started practicing. If it weren't for the help of Teacher Nana, he might have died.

    Every time we break through after that, we will encounter difficult bottlenecks. Not only is the cultivation of soul power much more difficult than that of our partners, but it is even more difficult to break through.

    "This is because the two bloodlines are mutually exclusive. Your cultivation process is simply the process of continuously integrating the two. And during this fusion process, they will definitely continue to impact and repel each other.  , because they are all independent individuals. The only thing you can be thankful for is that they only have your will. This is the basis of unity. Otherwise, the final result can only be that one devours the other, or both lose."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "Why is this? I have experienced some scenes before. The Dragon God once commanded the dragons to fight. Then he failed. According to you, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King should both be part of the Dragon God.  , so why do they repel each other?¡±

    Di Tiandao: "This is because they represent different abilities and mental states of the Dragon God. The Dragon God was once the most powerful god. Long before humans became gods in the God Realm, the God Realm was also ruled by our Dragon Clan.  . The Dragon God is in charge of both life and destruction, good and evil. He is in charge of everything in the divine world. At that time, it was extremely powerful. But because of this, the Dragon God himself often has problems, whether it is life and destruction or  Good and evil are completely opposite. Therefore, he has to act as different existences at different times, which causes the Dragon God's own powerful consciousness to be split to a certain extent."

    "This feeling is by no means wonderful. The Dragon God is often in pain. At that time, he would even kill other divine beasts. Every time he wakes up, it is extremely painful. Later, human gods rose up and began to gain a foothold in the divine world.  , they improved and developed very quickly. The human god-king of that generation was called Shura God. He led humans to become more and more powerful, and gradually formed their own category of god realm. The two god realms were like different  ??Just like the races are at odds with each other, they still collide together in the end, all for the sake of becoming stronger for each other.  "

    "At that time, the human gods couldn't defeat us anyway. However, the Dragon God's spirit once again had problems, and he suddenly became violent during the key battle. Not only did he fail to kill the powerful enemy, but he also  A large number of our divine beasts died. The sky was dark in that battle. In the end, the Dragon God, who calmed down from the rage, was extremely weak. He was killed by God Shura with a sword. I still remember clearly that at that time, God Shura once attacked the dragon.  God said something, he said to the Dragon God at that time: Let me end your pain and let you start everything again."

    "I didn't understand what he meant at the time. It wasn't until later that the slain Dragon Gods transformed into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, and I understood. The Silver Dragon King inherited the breath of kindness and life, while the Golden Dragon King inherited destruction and evil.  . The Dragon God was beheaded, and four divine positions were divided, which were later inherited by humans. Together with the Shura God, they became the five divine kings and jointly governed the divine world. However, we beasts were no longer allowed to cultivate and become gods. We were banned.  The passage to the divine world.¡±

    "The Silver Dragon King was exiled. This was an opportunity given by God Shura to the Dragon God, while the Golden Dragon King was sealed in the God Realm. The part of the Dragon God that was once cruel was sealed."

    What the beast god Di Tian was telling was ancient mythology, which made Lan Xuanyu fascinated. "But, are the bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King that appear in me the same as they used to be?"

    "It's different." Di Tian said in a deep voice: "Because you are not the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, you just have their blood heritage. You are like the Dragon God who has not unified these two powers. In the future, if you really  If you can unify them, then you will be the new generation of Dragon God."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then will I face the problem of Dragon God and suffer from schizophrenia?"

    Di Tiandao: "This is exactly what I want to tell you. You can't."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Why?"

    Di Tiandao: "The Dragon God back then first became a god. In order to control the divine world, he absorbed the divine positions of the four fundamental god kings of good, evil, life, and destruction respectively. Only then did he become a god subtly.  Be changed. The two bloodlines you possess naturally carry such aura, but after all, you have passed through generations and are not the same person you once were. Everything about you starts from scratch. Therefore, in this process of promotion, you and  What he did at the beginning was exactly the opposite. Every time you promoted and merged the two bloodlines, you were actually expelling the remaining breath of these four divine positions. That's why your promotion was so difficult. So, if you  If you can cultivate to become a Dragon God, you can return to the state when the Dragon God had not absorbed the four positions of the gods and only had the Dragon God. That kind of Dragon God is what all beasts need.  , can we truly have another divine beast born. A divine beast with its own will, rather than a divine beast attached to human gods. This is the reason why I chose you. You are the future of soul beasts, and even all the beasts in other planes.  The future of beasts!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691 Lord Douluo Hall

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When we came to Tangmen again, there were already seven people.  Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui, who had originally lived in Shrek City, had no problem joining the Tang Sect. They had both grown up listening to the legends of the Tang Sect.

    Qian Lei and Liu Feng only follow Lan Xuanyu's lead, let alone have any opinions.  Lan Mengqin said that she listened to Bai Xiuxiu and if Xiuxiu chose to join, she would join.

    The seven people reached an agreement in a few words, contacted Deng Bo, and came to the Tangmen headquarters again that day.

    Deng Bo took them into the Tangmen headquarters again. Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui had been here before, so they felt okay, but for Liu Feng, Qian Lei and Lan Mengqin, they also experienced the same thing.  The shocking feeling that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had before.

    Stretching inward from the headquarters hall, passing through a long corridor, there is a huge hall in front.

    The huge arch is fifteen meters high. When Deng Bo came to the door, his expression became extremely respectful.

    "This is the Hall of Heroes of our Tang Sect. Only the most outstanding beings in the Tang Sect in the past can be here. When new people join the Tang Sect, there are very few who are allowed to hold ceremonies here. To be honest, I am very envious.  You guys, please come in." As he spoke, Deng Bo tapped the arch a few times.

    The huge arch slowly opened inward, revealing a huge hall.

    An unprecedented simple and solemn feeling suddenly spread from the inside to the outside, making Lan Xuanyu and the others clearly feel the tremors in their hearts.

    The door opens and the interior becomes brighter.

    Two rows of huge stone pillars extend inward.  Five-meter-high stone sculptures appear on both sides, and they are carved vividly.  Not only the portraits, but each person also has the characteristics of their martial soul.

    Among these statues, Lan Xuanyu soon saw some familiar looks.  Because he had seen similar statues in Shrek Academy.  These should be those ancestors who belong to both Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.

    Slowly walking into this hall, Lan Xuanyu's mind suddenly trembled slightly. Invisibly, he seemed to feel strange mental fluctuations in this hall. This mental fluctuation was high and upward, carrying his  The spiritual atmosphere seems to be sublimating invisibly.

    He seemed to have seen and heard the sacrifices and blood of these ancestors of the Tang Sect for the Tang Sect.

    Continuing forward, he saw the largest statue inside, which was also the statue standing directly in front and on the innermost side.

    That is the Tang Sect¡¯s ancestor and founder, Poseidon Tang San.

    This Poseidon wears golden armor and has long blue hair hanging down behind him. He looks like he is in his twenties. His whole body is painted, making him look like a real person.  The huge statue ten meters high, holding a golden trident, had a faint smile on its face, as if it was watching him.

    On both sides of Poseidon Tang San, there are two huge statues with the same height of ten meters.  The man on the left has an extra vertical eye on his forehead, and there are six small statues around his body.  Among them was a white silkworm on his shoulder, with a circle of gold rings on his body, and an octagonal black ice grass at his feet.  The most eye-catching ones are the two women, one dressed in white and the other in green.

    All six statues surround him.

    Although Lan Xuanyu and the others saw this statue for the first time, everyone could guess its origin.

    This man was once one of the Shrek Seven Devils of the Tang Sect and the most important leader of the Tang Sect¡¯s resurgence.  Huo Yuhao, the founder of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and the Spirit Ice Douluo who created the soul system.  It is said that he later became a god.  There are also legends that he was originally the son-in-law of Poseidon Tang San, and his wife was the daughter of Poseidon Tang San who was playing in the lower world.

    What is on his shoulders should be the legendary million-year soul beast, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, which has a million-year cultivation level that even the Beast God Emperor Tian has not reached, but its body is very weak.  The two figures, one green and one white, should be two of the top ten ferocious beasts in the past.  The Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion and the Ice Snow Lady.

    You must know that the ranking of Ice and Snow Girl was even higher than that of the Emerald Swan Brigitte.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others had already seen the statue on the other side of Poseidon Tang San. It was exactly the same as the one in Shrek Square, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, holding a golden dragon spear and wearing a four-character battle armor.

    The golden mask covered most of his handsome face, but his eyes were exceptionally bright.  But for some reason, Lan Xuanyu felt a vague sense of sadness when looking into his eyes.

    There is no doubt that these three are the most important beings in the history of Tang Sect.??Among them, Poseidon Tang San and Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin were both once heads of the Tang Sect.

    Only they are qualified to stand on the throne of this Hall of Heroes.

    A ray of light fell from the sky, and in front of Lan Xuanyu and the others, there was an additional figure.  It was not the Tang Miao that Lan Xuanyu had seen before today.  But a stranger.

    He looks to be in his twenties, handsome, and dressed in white.  Her long black hair hangs down her head.  Compared with Tang Miao, he was a little less handsome, but a little more heroic.  The whole body seemed to be exuding an invisible light.

    He landed in front of the three huge statues, smiled slightly, and said to Lan Xuanyu and the other seven: "Come closer."

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people hurriedly stepped forward, with Lan Xuanyu in the middle and the other six people on both sides of his body.

    The man in white smiled and said: "I am the deputy sect leader of the Tang Sect and the master of the Douluo Palace, Meng Fei. Welcome to the Tang Sect and welcome you to join the Tang Sect."

    The master of Douluo Hall?  A higher level than Tang Miao.  That must be a god-level powerhouse!

    "I have met the senior hall master." Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people hurriedly saluted.

    Mengfei smiled and said: "We will be a family from now on, no need to be polite. This is our Tang Sect's Hall of Heroes, and you are welcome to come here for training in the future."

    Experience?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned.  How to practice here?

    Mengfei did not explain, but said: "The ceremony begins now. I will read out the Tang Sect's rules first. Please listen carefully and remember them in your heart."

    ¡°The first rule of the Tang Sect prohibits rape, adultery and robbery, the second prohibits bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors, the third¡­¡±

    He said one by one the rules, and the expression on his face became serious.

    The rules of the Tang Sect are very upright, and Lan Xuanyu and the others also remember them carefully.

    "The reading of the sect rules has been completed. Next, you bow three times to the three ancestors of the Tang Sect." As he said this, Mengfei stepped aside.

    The three ancestors of the Tang Sect are naturally the Poseidon Tang San, the Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao and the Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin.

    The seven people faced the Third Ancestor and bowed deeply three times.

    "It's done. From now on, you are a member of the Tang Sect. On behalf of the Tang Sect, I welcome you to join." The smile on Mengfei's face returned.

    This is it?  The process was not complicated, but looking at the three statues in front of them and feeling the strange aura of the surrounding statues, the seven people felt an invisibly sacred feeling in their hearts.

    "Now please sit down where you are. The ancestors will give you something back." Mengfei said with a smile.

    Ancestors¡¯ feedback?

    Although they didn¡¯t know what it meant, the seven people still sat down cross-legged under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu.

    The next moment, they only felt that the master of the Douluo Palace in front of them was glowing with white light, blooming with dazzling brilliance. His whole body seemed to be swelling in an instant, and his figure became bigger and bigger.

    Everything around them began to become blurry, and Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people suddenly felt like the world was spinning.  It was as if he was in a whirlpool, and he was in a trance for a moment.

    The next moment, in their vision and perception, all the sculptures around them seemed to come alive. A pair of eyes looked at them, and clusters of spiritual power fell on them, baptizing their bodies, and  Cleanse their spirits.

    ¡­¡­

    Recently, a power generation activity was launched at the bottom of the play page of Douluo Dalu on Tencent Video.  To put it simply, it is a ranking. The first and second place on the ranking can respectively serve as an extra in an animation and dub a character in the animation. The top 50 can get an offline event in Guangzhou on December 1.  VIP position; Tang Sect disciples in Guangzhou who want to appear in the Douluo animation in person, or come to Guangzhou to have close contact with me, please go and generate electricity!  Open Tencent Video and click the power button under the Douluo Continent playback box to generate electricity!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695 Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The name of the pirate group is simply the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  It's the same name as their Dou Tian team.  Therefore, they also deliberately changed the painting of this battleship.  The dark blue battleship is marked with thirty-three white wings, which is very eye-catching.

    Deng Bo had already been waiting for them on the battleship.  Seeing the lightly-dressed Lan Xuanyu and his entourage arriving, Deng Bo came up to greet him, pointed at the battleship behind him, and said, "How is it? Not bad, right?"

    The battleship in front of us is about ninety meters long, thirty meters wide, and twenty-eight meters high.  The whole body is streamlined, with wings stretched out on both sides.  It looks like a huge soul guidance fighter.  It's just that the whole thing is a little bloated.  But naturally it is also to carry more weapons, equipment and personnel.

    "Meteor-star attack ship. One level higher than the last battleship. The pirate groups who own the meteor-star attack ship are at least somewhat famous. This warship can carry three hundred people in combat at the same time. Of course, you are  It doesn't require so many people. It's easy to control, no different from your ship. The weapon system is equipped with a 720mm super main gun. Eight 160mm secondary guns. It is also equipped with interference bombs and capture bombs  , induced bombs and other high-tech equipment. The radar is very advanced and can detect stealth warships within a certain range. It also has a stealth function. After being specially approved by Douluo Palace, you are equipped with four God-killing anti-matter missiles.  . It is more than ten times more powerful than the one you used last time. But I hope you try not to use it. This thing can cause huge damage if it falls on the planet. The battleship shields of Ares-class battleships and below are basically blocking  It¡¯s unlivable. But the cost is also extremely high. These four are specially approved for you. If you want them in the future, you have to buy them yourself. I can tell you the price now, one for ten purple-level badges. This is still an internal price  . Also, we have already filled up the power reserve this time. In the future, you only need to put a few specified rare metals into the core reactor to support kinetic energy. The same is true for the energy source of the weapon system."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Is there no support for energy in the future?"

    Deng Bodao: "The sect has given you a lot of support. Not counting the battleship itself, the various equipment configurations on the battleship alone are worth more than a hundred purple-level badges. The Heaven Fighter has more experience  I still have to rely on you. Unless you have made a contribution to the sect, otherwise, the support for your team is one-time. The battleship can be rented to you until you graduate from the outer courtyard."

    Lan Xuanyu sighed and said: "The support given by the sect is already a lot. There is no such thing as pie in the sky! But, captain, I have a question. You see, the value of these one hundred purple-level badges  Can you give us a direct discount on the resources! Can we do ordinary tasks instead of doing team tasks?"

    Deng Bo looked at him dumbfounded, "You"

    "I'm just telling you. Just kidding, kidding." Lan Xuanyu quickly apologized with a smile.

    Deng Bo said angrily: "You brat, I'm telling you, be careful. This warship is equipped with many of Tang Sect's latest technologies. If it is really in danger, it would rather be destroyed than fall into the hands of pirates.  Understand?"

    "Yes. I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded, "How about you come with us to have fun?"

    Deng Bo's mouth twitched, "Follow you? Are you kidnapping and defrauding the battleship? That's a great idea. Let's go, get on the battleship, I'll show you how to use it, and then you can fly by yourself. The driving method is basically the same as your battleship, just the function  There needs to be more configuration.¡±

    He was unwilling to act with Lan Xuanyu and the others, mainly because he was afraid of being pissed off.

    In this regard, Lan Xuanyu is also very helpless!  If trust is not established at the beginning, it will not be so easy to establish it again.

    Boarding the battleship, it was indeed much more spacious than theirs. After all, it was not on the same level.  The internal configuration of the battleship is very rich.  Different systems require different personnel to operate.

    The Star Wars Experimental Class is well-deserved. They have already learned how to drive battleships, so naturally they are no strangers to this.  Lan Xuanyu quickly made allocations.  Assign students to different positions.

    The biggest advantage of Tangmen battleships is that they are easy to drive.  This warship, which can accommodate 300 personnel, only requires at least 20 people to operate it smoothly.

    The rear cabin has a dedicated rest area and a leisure area.  Dedicated meditation room.  There was even a special forging room according to Lan Xuanyu's request.  This was specifically mentioned by Lan Xuanyu when he proposed the required battleships.  Every time I go on a mission, I have a long way to go back and forth, and there is nothing I can do on the way except meditation.  He can definitely use this time to forge!  Practice melting and forging, as well as metal forging, to prepare you for making two-word battle armor in the future.

    The Tang Sect is indeed powerful. He was transformed in just two days. Not only did he have the ability to forgeThere is even a special room for meditation, a fully protected battle room, a quiet design room and a production room.  There is no problem in making battle armor directly on the battleship.  Very thoughtful.

    One hundred purple-level badges are just the value of various weapons, equipment and energy equipped on the battleship.  Not counting the battleship itself!  Lan Xuanyu thinks that the value of the battleship itself is not an exaggeration.

    After checking the energy intensity of the weapon system, the students of Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings truly fell in love with this battleship.  This is much better than what they usually use when learning battleship control.  In the next two years or so, this battleship belonged to them.  They can drive themselves and fly in space to complete their mission of fighting against the sky.

    This is unimaginable in other schools.  Normal Star Wars command system students who want to truly drive a battleship must at least wait until graduation, and start as soldiers at the lowest level on the battleship, and continue to become familiar with the battleship.

    " Lan Xuanyu and the others are equivalent to having a battleship that they can command.  Although it is a lease, who dares to do this except the Tang Sect who dares to rent it to them?

    This is not only the wealth of the Tang Sect itself, but also their trust in them!  If the battleship is lost, it will be a huge loss to both the general forces and the military.  But the Tang Clan is very wealthy, so they really don¡¯t care that much.

    After Deng Bo introduced various functions, he soon found that no one paid attention to him.  Looking at these young people busy in excitement, he couldn't help but feel envious in his heart.

    It was only at the age of twenty-five that I independently commanded a battleship.  Even so, they are all very young battleship commanders in the Tang Sect.  But at that time, I was only commanding a meteorite-class reconnaissance ship!

    This time the Douluo Palace gave these children a meteor-star attack ship, which was a level difference, but a huge difference.

    In the military, the captain of a meteor attack ship has at least the rank of colonel.  The Tang Sect really values ??these children!

    This is what is called comparing people to death.  However, according to Deng Bo's estimation, more than ten of these thirty-odd children are likely to be admitted to the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy in the future.  If it really works, Tang Sect¡¯s investment is definitely worth it.

    "Captain!" Lan Xuanyu came to him at some point, put his arm around Deng Bo's shoulders, and shouted with a smile.

    "What are you doing?" Deng Bo felt a little weak when Lan Xuanyu looked at him like this.  It seemed to be similar before kidnapping him.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Captain, that's it. If we can bring back some resources from this mission, can we directly exchange them with our Tang Sect for the resources needed for the battleship? Shrek should not have these things."

    Deng Bo said: "This should be possible. And it is very welcome by the sect. The sect also needs various resources, and you will definitely not suffer in terms of exchange. It can be considered that you have made some contributions to the sect. Very welcome  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696 The plan of gangsters to eat gangsters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay. That's settled then." Lan Xuanyu nodded with satisfaction.

    Deng Bo suddenly felt a little strange. The meaning of Lan Xuanyu's words seemed to be a little different from what he imagined.  Deng Bo also knew about their mission this time, which was mainly detection and sampling.  Let¡¯s see if that asteroid has any significance for development.  This will allow the Federation to decide whether to send troops to occupy it.

    Where does the harvest start?  Are they digging directly on the planet?  It's not that easy to find rare metal mines.

    Until he was sent off the battleship, Deng Bo didn't quite understand what Lan Xuanyu meant.

    After seeing Deng Bo off, the battleship hatch was closed, and Lan Xuanyu clapped his hands, attracting everyone's attention.

    Looking at the excited eyes of his classmates, Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "From now on, this battleship belongs to us. At the same time, from now on, we are no longer students of Shrek Academy, we are pirates. Thirty  The Three-Day Wings Pirate Group. I am the leader, everyone is okay with that."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of laughter. Pirates, that¡¯s right!  They have all been registered and are a real pirate group.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't laugh. Since we are pirates, we must do some things that pirates should do. Otherwise, wouldn't our identity be easily exposed? If our identity is exposed, it will be very detrimental to our future.  action.¡±

    "What are pirates supposed to do? We can't rob merchant ships, right?" Ding Zhuohan said with some confusion.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Of course not. What can we do that violates federal laws? We are outstanding students of Shrek Academy. But you all just heard what Captain Deng said. In the future, all the supplies for our battleships will be  We rely on ourselves. Frankly speaking, I am as excited as you are to have such a large battleship for us to use. But I just thought about it in my mind. The supply equipment on the battleship is sufficient for this mission. But what about next time? Next  What should we do next time? It is very likely that the benefits we gain from the mission are not even as good as the consumption of our battleships. We have battleships, but we really can¡¯t afford them now."

    As soon as these words came out, the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces suddenly faded.

    Anyone can settle accounts.  The last time the characters were on Longyuan Star, after their return, the total income for each person was about two purple-level badges.  The entire class combined has nearly seventy purple badges.  This is undoubtedly a great fortune.  However, it was nothing compared to the battleship in front of me.

    Deng Bo said that Tang Sect has equipped them with more than a hundred purple-level badges.  Future supplies will definitely have a similar ratio!

    Their harvest on Longyuan Star was actually far beyond what they would get from a normal mission. After all, they had hunted down an eighth-level Origin Dragon, and there were so many additional Origin Dragons to catch up with the tide of Origin Dragons.

    But it is impossible for every task to be so rewarding.  What if you only get a dozen or twenty purple-level badges from a mission?  Can this battleship still be driven?  Even the rare metals needed to support power energy may not be enough.  Just like Lan Xuanyu said, they know how to use the battleship and can use it, but they can't afford it.

    Bing Tianliang scratched his head and said, "What should we do?"

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Rob! The biggest advantage of having a battleship is that we can fight in space. Robbery of merchant ships is of course not possible. But what if the objects of our robbery are pirates? Rob?  We don't have any psychological burden on pirates, right? Ours is a meteor-star attack ship. Most pirates do not have warships of this level. What's more, our warships are still high-tech products of the Tang Sect. Those weaker pirate groups,  It is impossible to be our opponent. Therefore, while completing the mission, we must at least ensure that we can obtain resources to support the continued use of our battleships. Otherwise, just rely on the mission. If you want to accumulate two-word battle armor,  It also takes a lot of resources.¡±

    Qian Lei¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°Is this the legendary black eating black?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes, that's what it means. In this way, we are a collective and a free and fair class. Everyone will vote by a show of hands, and the minority will obey the majority. If you agree, please raise your hands."

    As he spoke, he was the first to raise his hand.

    There was almost no hesitation, and the other thirty-two hands were raised instantly.

    What does it mean that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?  That's it.  As a group of passionate young people, they have never thought about what to do if they fail to say black and black.  This is also the cohesion of the class and the trust in Lan Xuanyu, the monitor.

    And, the most important thing is that as students of the Star Wars command system, what could be more exciting to them than owning a battleship and driving it across the starry sky to fight?What about exciting things?

    Although it hasn¡¯t started yet, they have already fallen in love with this battleship.  None of them are willing to say that the battleship can no longer be used after the energy is exhausted!  For them, no matter what the future holds, being able to drive a battleship to fight at this age and gain experience in driving is an extremely valuable asset.

    Therefore, everyone understands that Lan Xuanyu's choice is the most correct, whether it is from the passion of young people or from reason.

    There is no psychological burden when robbing pirates.  Are there any good things about interstellar pirates?  They are all a group of thugs who burn, kill and loot.

    "Then, let's go!" Lan Xuanyu waved his hand fiercely.  The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings pirate warships slowly ignited, and with the energy spurting out, the huge warships soared into the sky and headed straight for their sea of ??stars.

    Deng Bo stood in the distance, watching the warship with thirty-three wings slowly lift into the sky. For some reason, he suddenly felt like a devil was born in his heart.  These daring boys wouldn't really do anything, would they?  I don¡¯t know what the sect was thinking, but they actually gave them a battleship to use, equipped with so many weapons.  I hope they just go on a mission and don't do anything extraordinary.

    Why did Deng Bo emphasize that Lan Xuanyu and the others should buy the resource supplies on the battleship in the future? He just didn¡¯t want them to use the equipment on the battleship and use the battleship to fight.

    Without the consumption of battle, the energy stored in the battleship is enough for Lan Xuanyu and the others to carry out two or three missions.  Just buying some cheap rare metals to support power and using them purely as transportation should be enough for them to perform their tasks.  Weapons are provided primarily to keep them safe.

    How did he know that under his stimulation, these young people had another interpretation in their minds

    The thirty-three-day wing "pirate ship" rushed out of the atmosphere of its home star like a wild horse, accelerated with all its strength, and headed straight for its destination.

    "Compared with the last mission, for Lan Xuanyu and the others, this time is like changing a shotgun for a cannon. The battleship is their own, and they can fly as fast as they want.  The energy reserve was sufficient, and soon the battleship began to cruise at high speed under his control.

    In terms of battleship command, Ding Zhuohan has the best performance in the class.  This guy has an almost obsessive fanaticism about battleships.  Although he was so vomited when he piloted a fighter jet for the first time, he not only was not frightened, but actually liked the exciting feeling very much.

    Therefore, Ding Zhuohan ranks highest in the class except Lan Xuanyu in terms of fighter piloting.  He also surpassed Lan Xuanyu's friends. This is the so-called specialization in the art.  Therefore, his desire for Tianyi mecha is much greater than that of others.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up from the main control position, called Ding Zhuohan over and asked him to take charge of the main control.  It is now in the cruising stage, so naturally it does not require too much attention. He is going to start forging on his own.  It's been many days since I've done any serious forging.  There was such time on the spaceship, just enough for him to continue his forging.  With Longyuan Gold, he is hoping to try the benefits that Longyuan Gold brings to melting and forging through forging, as well as the most appropriate proportion of Longyuan Gold to add during the melting and forging process.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697 Tianyi Sorting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although there is nothing to do in the main control position now, Ding Zhuohan still took Lan Xuanyu's seat very excitedly and began to feel the changes in the main control position.

    "You should get familiar with it for a while first, and then let everyone change positions. Everyone must be familiar with the capabilities of each part of the battleship, and must be fully familiar with the battleship, so that when necessary, they can be competent in controlling any position." Lan Xuanyu explained,  Then we went to the forging room at the back.

    The responsibilities of different positions on a battleship are different. Only by familiarizing yourself with different positions can you become more familiar with the overall battleship.

    The first-class attack ship has become the mainstream warship on the battlefield, and many pirate warships have only reached this level.  Let everyone get familiar with it, which in itself is a very precious practical learning opportunity.

    In the past, most people learned how to drive battleships in the simulation cabins equipped by the academy. There were still few opportunities to actually fly out the battleships.  Only a few times each semester.  If Lan Xuanyu and the others hadn't brought back a warship from the Tang Sect, there would have been even fewer such opportunities.

    But Tang Zhenhua¡¯s teaching has always been very bold, which is why they have so many opportunities to control battleships.

    Now it is another feeling to actually drive a battleship to perform a mission. It is the best practice opportunity for each of them.

    This is also the reason why Lan Xuanyu insisted on choosing the team mission.  They not only have to perform tasks, but more importantly, they have to grow in the process of performing tasks.  Let everyone become a battleship commander and be familiar with every function of the battleship.

    After reaching the fourth grade, the degree of learning freedom in the outer courtyard has been further improved. The reason why there is a mandatory Sky Fighter mission is to allow students to greatly improve themselves in actual combat.  It is also through actual combat to test their comprehensive ability and character.  The results obtained in this process will be of great significance to them in the future when they obtain the qualifications of the inner academy.

    Lan Xuanyu has devoted himself fully to the forging, while his partners are constantly rotating on the battleship to become familiar with the battleship.

    In order to become familiar with various functions, there will naturally be varying degrees of waste of battleship energy.  But the Tangmen warship is indeed cash, not just an array of energy cores formed from a single source core.  There are also devices that can absorb the energy of various rays in the universe.  This allows the battleship to greatly reduce consumption during flight.

    After a few days, everyone's familiarity with the battleship has improved significantly, and they feel more and more like a master.  This is their own battleship!

    "Boss, we are about to enter the wormhole, please come back." Ding Zhuohan was still in the main control position. After all the students tried the main control position, he was finally in control.

    Lan Xuanyu finished forging and returned to the front from the back cabin.  He stretched his body and showed a bit of tiredness in his eyes.

    Although wormhole jumping will not affect the battleship, there will still be a certain amount of vibration and energy impact. For safety reasons, it is better to spend it under protection.

    Ding Zhuohan gave up the main seat, but Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry to sit on it. Looking at the wormhole getting closer and closer outside the porthole, he took out something from his ring of destiny and distributed it to everyone.

    Those are black masks, just ordinary masks.  But it was enough to cover their faces.

    "Out of the wormhole, we may encounter pirates at any time. It depends on the situation. When communicating with pirates or when we actually attack pirates, everyone wears a mask, does not show their face, and remains mysterious. Everyone still  You must have your own number. The number does not represent strength. I am the first Tianyi, Tang Yuge is the second Tianyi, Bai Xiuxiu is the third Tianyi, Lan Mengqin is the fourth Tianyi, Yuan Enhuihui is the fifth Tianyi, and Liu Feng is the sixth Tianyi.  , Qian Lei¡¯s Seventh Sky Wing.¡±

    Having said this, he paused for a moment before continuing: "Ding Zhuohan's Eighth Sky Wing."

    When Ding Zhuohan heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and looked at Bing Tianliang provocatively.

    Bing Tianliang snorted and said to himself: "Nine is the ultimate number."

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Bing Tianliang, ninth Tianyi, Lin Donghui's tenth Tianyi, Yu Tian, ??eleventh Tianyi" This is also a helpless balance.  Ding Zhuohan was ranked eighth, but Bing Tianliang and the other three were ranked ninth, tenth, and eleventh in a row. Their opinions were not too big.  If they continue to argue, nothing will come of it. It would be better to have a final word.

    He quickly named everyone in the class a number.

    "In the future, whether we are operating on our target planet or when facing pirates, we will use the number. At the same time, we must wear a mask to cover our appearance and maintain a sense of mystery."

      The thirty-three-day winged pirate warship began to jump into the wormhole.

    The wormhole outside began to become bizarre, and the protective shield of the meteor attack ship became more stable. The battleship itself was not greatly affected and continued to shuttle in the impulse.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, silently feeling the layers of spatial fluctuations in the outside world.  He actually looked forward to being able to control the spatial attributes earlier.  It would be great if the fifth soul ring brought spatial attributes.  But this is not something he can decide.  According to the order of elements, it is probably the light attribute.

    Lan Xuanyu clearly remembers what the Beast God Emperor Tian said to him that day. His future breakthroughs will require more accumulation.  So he also needs more resources. If he doesn't have resources, what can he do in exchange for the treasures of heaven, materials and earth to accumulate for himself?

    Tasks, I need to complete more tasks.  I hope that when I graduate from the outer academy, I can be promoted to the five-ring soul king level.  Don't leave your friends behind too much.

    After calming down his mind, he gradually entered a meditative state to recover the energy consumed by forging in the past few days.

    The battleship shook slightly, and Lan Xuanyu instantly opened his eyes. The starry sky reappeared, and they had completed the wormhole crossing.

    There are many wormholes in the universe that can fold space, but each wormhole requires countless explorations to determine the transmission direction.  Moreover, not every wormhole is safe, and some wormholes carry great risks.

    And for humans, those who can explore wormholes are god-level experts.  Only god-level experts equipped with god-level mechas and battle armors can survive in dangerous wormholes.

    And any confirmation of the wormhole transmission direction will be of great help to the development of the Douluo Federation.  Because that means there is another starry sky where humans can reach.  The sea of ??stars that can be conquered also expands.

    The time of peace is over. Entering this star field, you are not far from the evil planet.  The Federation also has garrison troops here, near the Sinful Planet, monitoring them.  Of course, to truly enter the realm of the Evil Planet, you also need to pass through a small wormhole guarded by the Evil Planet's pirate warships.  Not even a battleship can enter that wormhole.

    Of course, the destination of Lan Xuanyu's trip is not the Sinful Planet, but to another unnamed asteroid.  According to the information provided by Tang Sect, Sinful Planet named this asteroid Exchange No. 3.  This itself was a place for pirate trading.  Even Douluo Federation officials will conduct transactions with pirates under certain circumstances.  Because interstellar pirates can sometimes obtain some extremely special resources from distant places.  They not only plundered the Douluo Federation, but also plundered other intelligent biological races.

    ¡°Interstellar pirates are like vampires in the universe. They will bite anyone they encounter. Once they find that their opponent is too strong, they will immediately run away and never stop.  They are cruel, cunning, cautious, and tyrannical, and have always been the most harmful existence in the interstellar.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698 Attacking the Pirate Group

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Interstellar pirates themselves are not limited to humans, but also exist from various races, relying on the wide range of applications of implants.  The combat effectiveness of interstellar pirates is quite fierce.  For battleships of the same level, the combat effectiveness of interstellar pirates is often higher than that of federal battleships.  They also have more combat experience, never follow common sense, and often use special tactics to overwhelm the federal fleet.

    After setting the positioning of the No. 3 exchange planet, Lan Xuanyu ordered: "Turn on the stealth mode. Turn on the radar to the maximum level. Report any findings immediately."

    A layer of dim light appeared on the surface of the Thirty-three-day Wings pirate ship. The next moment, the surrounding light seemed to be swallowed up by it, and it disappeared silently into the void of the universe.

    The radar was fully turned on, exploring everything around it in a wide range, and everyone became excited.  Entering an unsafe star field, battles may occur at any time.  For them, this is the most exciting thing.

    If you can complete the team mission and rob a few interstellar pirates at the same time, that would be the most wonderful thing!

    The battleship flies very fast. According to Lan Xuanyu's calculations, they will reach their destination in up to twenty-four hours of flight time.

    Four hours passed without any encounter.  Everyone who was originally excited gradually returned to calm.  Even in an unsafe star field, it seems that it is not easy to encounter enemies!

    Just when everyone was gradually relaxing, Ding Zhuohan, who was in charge of radar detection, suddenly said: "We have discovered that there are five UFOs in front of us, at the eleven o'clock direction, about two thousand kilometers away."

    Lan Xuanyu also cheered up, "Be careful to hide." In space, two thousand kilometers is a very short distance.  It takes less than a few minutes to get close.

    After a slight pause, Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "All weapon systems and defense systems are prepared, and the battleship is silent."

    Everyone followed his orders and immediately carried out a series of controls. The main thrusters of the battleship were slowly extinguished, and only four auxiliary thrusters with much smaller power were used to push slowly. In this way, the energy fluctuations generated would be smaller and less likely to be destroyed.  The enemy found out.

    Discerning the flight direction of the five UFOs, the Thirty-three-day Wings pirate warship slowly flew towards the path that the other party must pass.

    As the distance gets closer, what the radar detects becomes clearer.  A picture was projected on the large screen in the porthole.

    Five ships, five pirate warships.

    Yes, it must be a pirate warship. The dark warship has a white skull pattern, no skull eyes, and a purple flame pattern, as if it is burning.

    Bai Xiuxiu's voice came, "Purple Fire Pirates Group. A small and medium-sized pirate group. It has no more than fifteen battleships, and its flagship is a meteor-class attack ship. The others are meteor-class reconnaissance ships. We encountered their reconnaissance ships  The detachment should be. The Purple Fire Pirates are extremely vicious and kill a lot of people."

    This is the information obtained through data search based on the opponent's pirate group's mark.  There is a database about pirates, which was also given by the Tang Sect.  These things cannot be measured in value.

    "Boss, do you want to fight or not?" Qian Lei turned to look at Lan Xuanyu excitedly.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "Get ready to fight."

    The meteor star attack ship and the meteor star reconnaissance ship are one big battleship level apart. Although they are one to five, they should have an absolute advantage with the high technology of the Tang Sect warships.

    Ding Zhuohan immediately reported: "Except for these five reconnaissance ships, no other pirate warships have been found within a range of 5,000 kilometers."

    "Received. Listen to my orders later. I will control the main controller. The weapon system is ready and the main gun is charged. Zhuo Han, report the enemy's distance."

    "There are still 541 kilometers. In about a minute, we will enter the range of the main gun." Ding Zhuohan's voice was slightly trembling due to excitement.  This is his first real Star Wars experience!

    In fact, except for Lan Xuanyu, everyone else entered Star Wars for the first time.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "The main gun is locked on the opponent's central battleship. The main thruster is ready."

    The entire control room instantly became silent, everyone was busy with their work, waiting for Lan Xuanyu's orders.

    Lan Xuanyu has already put on his helmet at this time, and various data are constantly gathering in his mind.  Place your hands on the console on either side.  Be prepared to respond at any time.

    "The enemy has entered the shooting range." Ding Zhuohan's excited voice sounded.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lan XuanyuNaturally, it can be seen in the data of the main brain.  But he did not rush to order an attack.  Our side, which is in a state of invisibility and silence, has not yet been discovered by the other party.  And this is definitely a good opportunity for them.

    "Annihilating pirate warships is not their purpose, their main purpose is to take advantage of others!"  Destroying the opponent has no actual benefits other than wasting ammunition and punishing evil and promoting good.  Therefore, what he wants is not just to defeat the opponent.

    The distance is getting closer and closer, and any stealth warship will also be discovered by the opponent's reconnaissance radar within a certain distance.  The Tangmen battleship's stealth effect is already quite good.

    "Fire up. Sprint with all your strength! Fire the main gun." Lan Xuanyu shouted and gave the order instantly.

    The tail of the Thirty-three-day Wings pirate warship suddenly ejected a strong orange-red flame. The warship, which was originally sailing slowly, suddenly accelerated and at the same time it was instantly released from the invisible state. The front main gun flashed, and a huge beam of light was cut through.  In the sky, five enemy ships headed straight for the distance and bombarded them.

    The sudden appearance of the thirty-three-day winged battleship is like a monster suddenly appearing from the universe.  The five pirate ships on the opposite side immediately spotted them.

    The white protective shields glowed from the five pirate ships almost at the same time, and then they demonstrated the actual combat capabilities of the pirate warships.

    The five warships dispersed instantly.

    "Boom -" The pirate warship locked by the main gun was still unable to escape, and was bombarded by the huge energy of the main gun.  Most of the protective shield was shattered almost instantly, and the meteorite-class reconnaissance ship was immediately thrown sideways and flew backwards.  It's like a toy being thrown out.

    "Full firepower, prepare to capture bombs." Lan Xuanyu controlled the Tang Sect warship to increase its speed and rushed straight towards the five enemy warships.  At the same time, the rain cover on the Thirty-three-day Wings pirate warship also opened. The yellow protective cover was obviously much thicker than the opponent's cover.

    But to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s surprise, the warships of the Purple Fire Pirates did not fight back, but turned around and ran away.  The five pirate warships fled directly in five directions, with no intention of exchanging fire with them.

    Is it true that a reconnaissance ship cannot defeat an attack ship?  Not necessarily, it depends on the quality and attack strength of the warships on both sides.  It also depends on the control ability.  But relatively speaking, it is even more difficult for a reconnaissance ship to break through the protective shield of an attack ship.

    These pirate warships have no intention of getting entangled, because they know very well that the opposite side should also be a pirate warship, and once the battle begins, even if they can win with their numerical advantage, they will probably lose several warships.  This is definitely not the fighting style of pirates. They never fight with their opponents to death, but pick up the weak ones.

    They seemed to have long been accustomed to being suddenly attacked, so they immediately ran away without any pause or nostalgia.

    Obviously not all pirate warships can escape, but in this way, it would be extremely difficult for Lan Xuanyu and the others to annihilate all these pirate warships.

    The meteor attack ship charging at full speed is extremely fast. Tang Sect's high technology makes this attack ship faster than the federal standard warship by at least 30%.  This is more like a pirate battleship.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699 Capture

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu reacted immediately after being briefly shocked by the other party's quick reaction.  There was no room for hesitation on the battlefield. Both Yin Tianfan and Tang Zhenhua had taught him this.

    The thirty-three-day warship rushed straight towards the warship that was blown away by the main gun. It would be extremely difficult for such an unbalanced warship to escape.

    Channels of soul-guided rays were ejected from the secondary guns, continuously bombarding the battleship.  The opponent's shield that exploded suddenly was in danger and was about to collapse.

    The main gun is recharged.  If the attack ship's main gun hits a reconnaissance ship twice, the results can be imagined.

    With other meteor-star attack ships, the reconnaissance ship could withstand it at least three times, but the attack power of the Tangmen attack ship was too strong.  It was impossible to even withstand the second shot.

    And at this moment, a scene that made Lan Xuanyu and the others dumbfounded appeared.  On the pirate warship that was about to be annihilated by them, all the skull patterns suddenly changed.  It turned into a white flag pattern.

    Is this okay?

    What is the spray pattern on the surface of the battleship used for?

    With the appearance of the white flag pattern, the pirate warship instantly extinguished its main thruster.  Only the protective shield remained.

    "Launch the capture bomb." A ball of intense white light ejected from the lower belly of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship. The white light dragged the dazzling tail flame and landed on the pirate battleship almost instantly.

    Suddenly, a huge white light net enveloped the pirate warship, and the pirate warship also cooperated and extinguished its own protective shield.  Since the opponent used capture bombs, it was obvious that they had no intention of destroying them.

    The function of the capture bomb is very powerful. The most important thing is to paralyze the enemy warship so that it can no longer function.  If hit by a capturing projectile, if there is no protective cover to resist it, all control systems will be interfered with by the energy of the capturing projectile, making them unable to function.

    And once you dare to resist in the face of capture bombs, it means that you would rather die than surrender. The next moment, the battleship will be destroyed.

    Therefore, capture bombs are generally used only after gaining an absolute advantage, just like this.  As soon as the Thirty-three-day warship released the capture bomb, the pirate warship immediately gave up resistance and expressed its submission.

    The capture bomb took effect, and the pirate warship was completely covered with a white light net.  Lan Xuanyu controlled the attack ship to turn quickly and pursue another warship. At this time, the main gun had been charged.

    But just before their main guns were fired, the pirate warship suddenly released a large amount of interference bombs.  The function of these jamming bombs is very simple, which is to interfere with the route of local attacks and interfere with radars, making them unable to lock on.

    There was a sneer at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth, "Lock the pirate warship at 45 degrees to the right. Prepare to launch."

    As he spoke, under his control, the Meteor Star Attack Ship swung violently sideways. During its high-speed flight, it seemed as if someone had pushed it from the side. It was sideways in space as if it was out of control.  drift.

    The main gun burst out at this moment. Instead of attacking the pirate warship that fired the jamming bomb, it directly hit the pirate warship on the other side that was escaping in other directions.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The pirate warship's shield flashed wildly, exactly like the first ship, and was directly bombarded and thrown away.

    The Thirty-Three-day Winged Battleship accelerated again and chased after it. Its secondary guns bombarded continuously. Like the first pirate battleship, this pirate battleship also quickly raised a white flag to express its surrender. It stagnated in space under the capture bombs.  middle.

    But the other three pirate warships were very cunning. They immediately realized how powerful the meteor-star attack ship they faced today was.  Without hesitation, they all released a large number of interference bombs, and then quickly escaped while Lan Xuanyu and the others were attacking.  There was no intention of confrontation at all.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the screen on the radar with some regret.  If they attack with all their strength, they should be able to catch up with a pirate warship.  However, the effect of the capture bomb is limited in time.  If they had been away for too long due to tracking, the two pirate warships that had been captured might have escaped.

    After weighing the situation, he decided to give up and continue the pursuit.  At the same time, I couldn't help but secretly admire that the reaction speed of these pirate warships was so fast, and their judgment of the situation was very accurate, and they could make the most correct choice immediately when things were going wrong.  And the driving ability is also very strong.

    "It's a pity that it is also the first time for Lan Xuanyu to drive the Meteor Star Attack Ship at full strength. He is still more accustomed to fighter planes. Compared with star fighters, battleships seem too bulky and too bulky.  Even the Tang Sect battleship isin this way.  If we had the flexibility of fighter planes, it would be very possible to leave at least one or two more pirate warships, not to mention all of them.

    "The other party asked for contact." Lan Mengqin, who is in charge of the communication system, said.

    "Everyone put on a mask." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Everyone put on the black masks that had been distributed long ago.  Lan Xuanyu then asked Lan Mengqin to connect to the other party's communication.

    Two pictures popped up, one of a young man and a middle-aged pirate.

    The middle-aged pirates still have implants on them, but the young pirates don¡¯t.  The expressions of the two people came to the same goal by different means, and they both looked very flattering.

    "Hello, dear pirate general. Why did you attack our Purple Fire? Is there anything offended?" The middle-aged pirate looked at the screen wearing a black iron mask with a smile on his face, and his expression could not be seen at all.  Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu turned on the voice changer on the mask and said coldly: "Do you need to be offended to attack you? All those who offended us have died long ago. We are the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings pirate group. I am Shouyi. Contact us immediately  You Purple Fire Pirates. If you want your two battleships back, show your sincerity. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. If your leader wants revenge, that¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll be waiting here.¡±

    "Yes, yes, we will contact you immediately." The middle-aged pirate said quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Hand over the battleship remote control code. Otherwise, die!"

    The expressions of the middle-aged pirate and the young pirate who had never spoken changed.  The so-called battleship remote control code refers to a special code that is turned on by a warship when a problem occurs. It can be towed and controlled by other warships through the code.  Once it is controlled, the control system inside the battleship will temporarily lose its effect and it will no longer be able to be controlled.  For these two pirate warships, they really became meat on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered.

    Of course the pirates were absolutely unwilling, but seeing the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship's main gun starting to charge again, in order to survive, they had no choice but to hand over the remote control code.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately asked his partners to control the two battleships through coding.  Then they continued to follow their current route and flew slowly towards their destination.

    An hour later, a strange communication signal came over.

    Lan Xuanyu, wearing a mask, connected the signal.

    In the picture, a strong man with short purple hair jumped out.  He has a metal eye and half of his metal skull.  So purple hair is only found on half of the head.  A ferocious look on his face.

    "Thirty-three-day Winged Pirates! I am Shen Junjie, leader of the Purple Fire. How dare you ignore the rules of Paradise Star and attack us rashly? Are you seeking death?" Shen Junjie's eyes seemed to be spitting fire as he glared at Lan Xuanyu.  .

    "Rules? Rules are made by people. I don't care what the rules are. I'm just asking you, do you want your battleship? If so, exchange it for something of equal value." Lan Xuanyu said coldly.

    Shen Junjie roared angrily: "Asshole, do you know that we belong to" As soon as he said this, Lan Xuanyu had already cut off the communication and did not give him a chance to register a number.  Obviously, the Purple Fire Pirates should be attached to the forces of the Sinful Planet, but what does this have to do with Lan Xuanyu and the others?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 Antimatter Missile

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yuge, Xiuxiu, Qian Lei, Liu Feng. Come with me and take a look at the two pirate warships. Zhuo Han, take control of the warship. If there is any news from there, tell them. It will be equal.  In exchange for things. Otherwise, destroy his two pirate warships in three hours."

    "Okay." Ding Zhuohan agreed excitedly.

    The black Tianyi fighter jet jetted out from the tail of the meteor attack ship and flew straight towards the two controlled warships.

    Without the permission of the pirates at all, the rear cabins of the two reconnaissance ships were opened directly through remote control. Lan Xuanyu and the others entered the first warship first.

    The Tianyi fighter has not transformed back into a mecha, and this secret must still be kept.  Lan Xuanyu and the other five got off the plane wearing masks and walked into the battleship.

    The scout ship can only accommodate fifty pirates.  At this time, they were all standing together, looking at the five of them with unkind expressions.  He also holds various soul tools in his hands.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t even pay attention to them.  Since these pirates have chosen to surrender, they will never seek death.  The muzzle of the thirty-three-day wing battleship is still facing this way.

    I searched around and found that there are some really good things.  There are more than a dozen kinds of rare metals, ranging from more than ten kilograms to more than a ton.  Naturally, Lan Xuanyu was unceremoniously included in his destiny.  Then he called the meteor attack ship over.  Remove the induction bombs, jamming bombs, capture bombs and soul-guided artillery shells from the battleship here, and get them to your own battleship.

    Basically it was looted and nothing was left for the scout ship except the pirates.

    Sure enough, during the whole process, the pirates were angry but dared not speak, and did not dare to do anything at all.  They can only watch what Lan Xuanyu and the others do.  They don¡¯t want to die either!

    The same method was used for the other pirate warship.  Looted.  The only pity was that nothing they had looted was found on these two battleships.  This disappoints Lan Xuanyu.  Moreover, the missiles and the like equipped are not of high quality.  Of course, flies are also meat, and the free dichlorvos is sweet and sour.  Don¡¯t give it up for free!  It should still be possible to sell it for money.

    Back on the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship, Lan Xuanyu used his mental power to explore the Ring of Destiny. He couldn't help but secretly admire it, it was so quick to grab it!

    More than four tons of rare metals, although nothing particularly precious.  But there are many types.  Apart from anything else, the energy these rare metals can provide is enough for their entire consumption this time and there is still a lot left over.  Not to mention those shells.  It should still be worth some money.

    Ding Zhuohan told Lan Xuanyu that the leader of the Purple Fire Mercenary Group had contacted him again and cursed.  Ding Zhuohan directly cut off contact.

    "Boss, what should we do now? Will these two battleships blow them up? Otherwise, they will be a burden. We can't fly fast even if we drag them along." Ding Zhuohan said.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "The so-called pirates have their own ways. If we destroy them, will any pirates dare to surrender to us next time? What we want is to create a reputation in the pirate world as one who only cares about money rather than life. Only in this way can we have success.  Bigger gains.¡±

    "Then now"

    "Just fly slowly, and continue to fly towards our destination. This Purple Fire Pirates are not very strong, and they will probably appear soon. Let them learn a profound lesson. At the same time, it will also shock others.  Pirates. Then we go to Exchange Three."

    As Lan Xuanyu expected, in less than two hours, the Purple Fire Pirates, who should be not far away, returned.

    A total of eleven pirate warships blocked the front.  The leading flagship was a meteor-star attack ship.  Judging from the appearance, the size is even larger than Lan Xuanyu's ship.

    The communication pops up again.

    Lan Xuanyu chose to connect the communication, and on the other side, Shen Junjie's cold face appeared.

    "Boy, you want to die, right? I will help you. Give you a minute to think about it, surrender immediately, and save your lives. Otherwise, you will just wait to become dust in the universe." After that, it was the purple fire pirate this time  The group leader hung up the communication directly.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed, shook his head silently, and said to himself: "Pirates are certainly cunning, but their brains are a little hard to use! They don't even think about why we dare to wait if we don't have the support.  Come on! Fire all the jamming bombs."

    A circle of small gun bays opened around the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, and hundreds of jamming bombs sprayed out instantly and flew forward.

    This is a very normal way to deal with it in Star Wars. In a head-on confrontation, jamming bombs are fired first to avoid being hit by more artillery fire.

      Therefore, the Purple Fire Mercenary Group on the opposite side did not respond.  It's just that all the muzzles are charging and ready to fire at any time.

    The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. The main thruster of Lan Xuanyu and his Thirty-three-day Wings battleship suddenly went out.

    Shen Junjie, who was the flagship of the Purple Fire Pirates, suddenly showed a sinister smile on his face. This was a sign of cowardice.  What thirty-three-day wings, I will turn you into broken wings this time.  This pirate group will no longer exist from now on.  I won't kill them. It would be a pity to kill them. If I just sell them and use them as hard work, it will still be a profit.

    "Go over and prepare to capture the bombs. Let me see what kind of face is hidden behind those broken masks. Pray that there are some beautiful women on their battleships." Shen Junjie waved his hand, and more than a dozen battleships immediately moved toward Thirty-Three  The Tianyi battleship came up here.

    At this moment, the main thruster of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship that had just been extinguished suddenly lit up again, then turned sideways suddenly, turned around on the spot, and then turned around and ran away amid the spray of the injector.

    Shen Junjie was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the other party had turned off the main thruster in order to turn around.  This makes it less likely to attract their attention.  During this run, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings warship even gave up on towing the other two captured pirate warships.

    "Want to run? Daydreaming." Shen Junjie shouted, and the whole army pushed forward, with the thrusters at full power.  He ran straight towards Lan Xuanyu and the others and chased after them.

    For those induced bombs, he didn't even look at them, he just didn't fire the soul cannon.  There are induced bombs, and firing them is a waste of artillery fire.  But the induction bomb itself has no attack power. It just releases electromagnetic waves for induction. If it directly hits it and then fires the soul cannon, he has absolute confidence that the opponent's meteor-star attack ship will be left behind.

    From an inner point of view, Shen Junjie was actually reluctant to destroy this attack ship. It was very rare to find a single meteor-star attack ship.  If you can capture it, you will have one more powerful battleship!

    Therefore, he is even less anxious to launch an attack.

    The thirty-three-day winged battleship that is accelerating at full speed is still flying very fast.  The Purple Fire Pirates group behind them didn't hesitate to catch up.

    As they watched, they rushed directly into the induced bombs, knocked away the induced bombs, and chased after them.

    At this moment, suddenly, a slight light shone in the decoy bomb, and the light just flashed away.  The next moment, it was as if a black hole suddenly appeared in space, and the terrifying energy instantly shrank inward.  The three meteor star reconnaissance ships almost dimmed suddenly and disappeared into space instantly.

    Immediately afterwards, the black hole suddenly expanded outward and exploded.

    Although Shen Junjie¡¯s flagship is not the first to bear the brunt, it is right next to it!  As soon as the protective shield came into contact with the black light, it immediately collapsed and energy poured out crazily.

    The whole space seemed to be shaking violently at this moment, and the black mass turned into a violent explosion the next moment.

    One by one, the pirate warships were thrown out, and balls of fire exploded.

    Even the meteor-star attack ship was blown away by such a terrifying explosion. Large pieces of metal burst out, flames burst out, and the entire battleship was blasted with a huge gap, and was thrown sideways.  out.

    During the process of swinging sideways, it also hit two reconnaissance ships on the other side.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 Purple Fire Surrenders

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The thirty-three-day winged battleship that had flown far away had slowed down and turned around in a circle.

    Looking at the scene in front of them in stunned silence, the eyes of everyone in the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship were a little dull.

    What is this stuff?

    What did Lan Xuanyu just do?  When he released the interference bomb, he placed an anti-matter missile inside.  And it is not a direct attack, but like a mine, it is placed together with interference bombs.

    He knew that the opponent would catch up and would not waste artillery fire needlessly.  Then the scene in front of him appeared.

    It¡¯s not like Lan Xuanyu has never used anti-matter missiles.  They used the Tang Sect battleship last time when they came out of the Sinful Planet.  At that time, it was also the explosion of the Sinful Planet that chased the battleships and the people were overwhelmed.  However, it is not so powerful!

    With just one anti-matter missile, the Purple Fire Pirates were almost wiped out.

    Look at it, five reconnaissance ships were directly torn into pieces, and three of them at the core of the explosion disappeared directly.

    A meteor-star attack ship was severely damaged, and it seemed that there was not much combat power left.  There were also several reconnaissance ships that were damaged, blown up, or knocked away.  Not one of them was left intact.

    "What did the Tang Sect give us? The power of this thing is too terrifying." Bing Tianliang said blankly.  He was the one who controlled the release of anti-matter missiles just now.

    Lan Xuanyu said to himself: "I originally wanted to put two coins, but I was a little reluctant to give them up for a while. Fortunately, it was not two coins, otherwise"

    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the Purple Fire Pirate Group will really be wiped out.  The latest version of the Tang Sect's anti-matter missile is really too powerful.  Even attacking a more powerful battleship would probably have a very destructive effect on the protective shield, right?

    Lan Xuanyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then his eyes became bright.  It¡¯s worth it!  Ten purple badges and one anti-matter missile.  This is really worth it!  This thing cannot be measured by money at all.

    He now fully believes that this price is, as Deng Bo said, a preferential price given to them by the Tang Sect.  The effect of this thing is really too powerful and too terrifying.

    "Go ahead and capture their flagship. Full fire. Capture as many warships as possible."

    At this time, Shen Junjie, the leader of the Purple Fire Pirates, had a miserable face.  In the big explosion just now, the entire ship rolled violently, and many members of the pirate group were killed and injured.  He himself also suffered a violent collision.  Because he didn't even put on his seat belt when he thought he had an absolute advantage.

    A large gap was opened on the side of the meteor star attack ship.  Although the area had been quickly sealed off, Shen Junjie was completely stunned at this moment.

    Of course he could guess what it was just now, but what he guessed was that there were at least five anti-matter missiles there.

    Anti-material missiles are strategic weapons that are absolutely embargoed by the Douluo Federation.  There are not none on the Sinful Planet, but there are very few of them, and they are all in the hands of the seven pirate kings.  Only they can control this powerful weapon.

    Even the Douluo Federation has very few meteor-star attack ships that can be equipped with anti-matter missiles.  Not only is this thing expensive to make, it is also very difficult to make, and there is a risk of explosion if it is not done right.

    His mind went blank at this time, and then he saw the battleship with thirty-three wings flying back.

    Not only did it not break its wings, but it descended like a demon with thirty-three wings.

    what to do?  He doesn¡¯t know what to do either!  Keep fighting?  When the anti-matter missile destroyed his protective shield, it also destroyed nearly half of the weapon system. More importantly, the battleship's energy was almost exhausted and the defense system collapsed.  What to resist?

    "Boss" A pirate with his face covered in blood struggled and shouted to Shen Junjie.

    "Surrender, surrender" The leader of the pirate group, who was high-spirited just a minute ago, could only make the most unwilling choice with a gray face at this time, because he didn't want to die!

    The capture bomb landed steadily on the meteor attack ship, completely capturing this huge battleship.  Of the other pirate warships around, only two could escape.  He fled quickly, without any intention of lingering or wanting to rescue the flagship.  There were four remaining warships, one of which was so badly damaged that it was unclear whether there were any living people inside. The other three were also damaged in many places and would definitely not be able to escape.  Can't even block a shot.

    There is no doubt that this war is a great victory for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  Victory?The reason is not how deeply they understand Star Wars or how skillfully they control battleships.  Instead, they relied on the Tang Sect's extremely powerful technology.  Antimatter missiles!

    If there were no anti-matter missiles, Lan Xuanyu would still be self-aware, and they would not be a match for the Purple Fire Pirates.  He is also a battle-hardened pirate!  In the case of absolute advantage in numbers, it is enough to show various coordination, making them unable to compete at all.

    Then Lan Xuanyu issued an order to accept the surrender of the Purple Fire Pirates, and ordered Shen Junjie to take all his pirates and crowd onto the two scout ships that were first captured by him.

    There are more than 500 pirates who survived.  Among the two reconnaissance ships, people are naturally crowded and crowded.  It was so crowded.  However, it is always a good thing to be alive.  It¡¯s better than turning directly into cosmic dust!

    After all the pirates were gathered, Lan Xuanyu also controlled the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to complete the towing work of these captured pirate warships.  Including the severely damaged one, he also used energy to tow it.

    The results are as follows.  Prisoners, one meteor attack ship with 65% intactness, two intact reconnaissance ships, two with 70% intactness, one with 60% intactness, 4%  A boat of ten.  There are seven battleships in total.

    Then Lan Xuanyu and his partners started a search operation.

    They are actually very lucky now that they did not use two anti-matter missiles just now, otherwise, there would probably be nothing left.

    They finally found something good.  The Meteor Star Attack Ship is the flagship of the Purple Fire Pirates, and almost all valuable things are here.

    In the world of pirates, rare metals are the hard currency.  More than forty tons of high-purity rare metals allowed them to make a lot of money.  Then there are the various missiles equipped on the spacecraft, which are naturally evacuated directly.

    There are only thirty-three of them in the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, and the space is very large, not to mention Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Ring of Destiny.

    After plundering all the warships, Lan Xuanyu and the others gained more than fifty tons of rare metals from this crime.  If these rare metals were only forged to make two-word battle armor, thirty-three of them would be enough.  Of course, there are not many of these rare metals that are truly of high quality for the type of two-word battle armor they make.  But as a resource, they still made a fortune.

    "A conservative estimate is that these rare metals can be exchanged for more than a hundred purple-level badges.

    No matter what mission you perform, you can earn money faster than by robbing pirates!  This is how to gain wealth through danger.

    What¡¯s more, the most precious wealth is not these rare metals, but the captured warships outside.

    "Let's discuss what to do with these battleships." After Lan Xuanyu came back, he immediately gathered everyone together.

    There are many ways to dispose of these warships, the simplest and leaving no trace is to destroy them all.  If Lan Xuanyu vacates the Ring of Destiny, he can carry at most one reconnaissance ship.

    But, this is all money!  In the pirate world, the most valuable thing is the battleship, bar none.

    Having a battleship means having strength and the capital to plunder.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 Captive

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They have no mercy for the vicious interstellar pirates, but that's still more than five hundred lives.  They were really reluctant to kill so many people at once.

    Another way is to return immediately and take these warships back.  However, there are problems if you bring it back to your home planet.  The first is that those damaged battleships may not be able to withstand wormhole passage.  Also, it will delay their time to perform their tasks.

    There was a lot of noise in the previous battle, and I am afraid it has alerted other pirates.  If they just returned.  The identity of their Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings pirate group may have been exposed.  I have to change my identity next time.  This is inconsistent with the original intention.

    And the last way is to take these pirate warships directly to the No. 3 Exchange.  It was originally a place where pirates traded, and these pirate warships were sold directly for money.

    Lan Xuanyu analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of these three methods for everyone. The biggest problem with the last method is that it will greatly increase the danger of their mission.

    One is the risk posed by the big shot behind the Purple Fire Pirates.  The other one was unfamiliar with the place, and there was a risk that they would be coveted by other pirate groups when they arrived at Exchange No. 3.  This can all threaten life safety.

    Therefore, even as wise as Lan Xuanyu, it is a bit difficult to make a choice.

    Qian Lei rolled his eyes and said: "Boss, why don't you call the leader of the Purple Fire Pirates over and ask him about the situation at Exchange No. 3? He must know. After asking him clearly, we can make a decision.  "

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, this is really a solution, "I think it will work. I just don't know how strong he is."

    Tang Yuge said: "With the implants on his body, he shouldn't be too strong. We should have no problem dealing with him. Moreover, we can use the Forbidden God Handcuffs."

    "Okay, that's it. Yuge, please make a trip. Madman, Qian Lei, you go with Yuge and bring the guy back with the Forbidden God Handcuffs. I will have the main gun pointed at them.  "

    A quarter of an hour later, Shen Junjie, the leader of the Purple Fire Pirates, came to the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship with the Forbidden God Handcuffs.

    Not only was he handcuffed, he was also blindfolded. Naturally, he was not allowed to see the situation on the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship.

    This Shen Junjie is tall, two meters tall, with broad shoulders and a broad back, extremely burly.  But at this time, he was a little stooped, and he was no longer as high-spirited as when he threatened Lan Xuanyu before.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Captain Shen. Do you still want to annihilate us?"

    Shen Junjie remained silent. Compared with his subordinates, he was quite tough.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Now you can tell me who is behind you."

    Shen Junjie snorted coldly, "I belong to the Red Corner City of Paradise Star. I have been a gangster all my life, but I didn't expect to be pecked in the eyes by you juniors. Kill me or cut me into pieces. It's up to you. But you can't treat my belongings  Take action. We have surrendered. According to the rules, you can sell them to slave traders, or go directly to my master for money. I guess you don¡¯t have the guts to go to my master. Just sell them."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. This guy still has some sense of loyalty and can speak up for his subordinates.

    "It's not impossible to sell them. We only want resources and have no interest in your lives. We don't want to kill you, including you. However, I need some information." Lan Xuanyu still said coldly through the voice changer.  said.

    "What information?" Shen Junjie asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What's the current situation at Exchange No. 3? How many pirate groups are there?"

    Shen Junjie was stunned and lost his voice: "You are going to rob the exchange? You are breaking the rules. The exchange has expressly prohibited the use of force, otherwise you will be the public enemy of all interstellar pirates."

    Lan Xuanyu was also stunned. Of course they didn't know this, but he immediately understood that pirates were not allowed to do anything on the exchange. This was obviously a very correct choice for a simple reason.  If the place where trading is not safe, will any pirates dare to trade?  The prosperity of pirates is obviously a very bad thing.

    It is of course a good thing for them that the exchange cannot use force.

    "I'm asking you about the pirate groups there, and I'm not asking you anything else." Lan Xuanyu said coldly.

    Shen Junjie hesitated for a moment and said: "You really want to attack the exchange? That will cause a big mess. The Pirate King will not allow anyone to break the rules. You are dead. We are going to die too. I can't tell you this kind of news.  you."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly,Said: "You just said that you have been engaging in evil things. Then what did you do with the battleships that you stole?"

    Shen Junjie said subconsciously: "Of course it's to expand my team."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What about the seriously damaged ones?"

    Shen Junjie said: "Sell it."

    "Sell on the exchange?" Lan Xuanyu asked again.

    Shen Junjie suddenly said: "So you want to sell our warships, not go to the exchange. Are you newbies?" He immediately understood something from Lan Xuanyu's questions.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "People who know too much often don't live long."

    Shen Junjie shut up immediately. Of course, he was not really not afraid of death. On the contrary, he was terribly afraid of death.  Once they heard that Lan Xuanyu and the others were not planning to attack the exchange, they were relieved.

    "There's no problem with the exchange. Everything can be bought and sold there, as long as it's something of value. Battleships are an absolute hard currency. It's just that the price will be lowered. Are you worried about danger? Impossible. Look at your prisoners.  With so many of our warships, even fools know how strong your combat effectiveness is. And no one knows whether your pirate group will have other warships. I can guarantee that neither I nor my people will tell anyone." Shen Junjie vowed.  said.

    Lan Xuanyu snorted, "Do you think I would listen to a pirate's guarantee? There are also slave traders in the exchange?"

    After Shen Junjie hesitated for a moment, he said: "Yes. In fact, you can really consider selling us back to my master. King Hongjiao still trusts me. It will definitely be higher than the price paid by the slave traders."  We pirates have pirate rules. Since we are your prisoners, the king will not attack you easily. You have not violated his fundamental interests. It is normal for pirates to rob each other. We can even  Please, Your Majesty, buy back our warship."

    Lan Xuanyu winked at Qian Lei next to him, and Qian Lei hit Shen Junjie on the back of the neck with his palm, knocking him out.

    ¡°Can this guy¡¯s words be trusted?¡± Bing Tianliang asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's half true and half false. The thing about the exchange being unable to fight should be true. Because it is in the interests of pirates in general. As for the fact that his master will not retaliate against us, it is hard to say. So,  We can¡¯t listen to him and sell it back to Red Corner City. We don¡¯t want to bear the wrath of Red Corner City. Slave traders are an option. But don¡¯t worry. I have an idea, let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    "We continue to go to the planet where Exchange No. 3 is located. The Thirty-three-day Wings battleship will not fall directly, but will be used as a deterrent in space. We will divide some people and drive the few of the captured battleships that do not have people.  We will go down to trade first. If the transaction is successful, we will start to complete the task. After completing the task, we will finally trade the two manned reconnaissance ships. We will starve them first. By that time, they should be too hungry to have any strength. I think  It is not easy to reveal our identities. We have completed our mission and done what we wanted to do. We will escape unscathed." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703 Selling warships?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I agree." Ding Zhuohan said immediately: "This is the most reasonable, and it is also the best interest for us. It seems that pirates really have some rules. The exchange cannot attack and fight, and there are  Pirates generally don't kill each other when they take prisoners. We can take advantage of these. I think the leader's method is the best. We have anti-matter missiles threatening us in the air, and no one will attack us easily. And they can't figure us out.  the true strength.¡±

    After listening to the words of the two, others also nodded. This is a group of young people who are not afraid of heaven or earth.  Their average age is only sixteen.  This is the age when youth flourishes, and they all have outstanding abilities.  There was not much hesitation at all. After carefully discussing the process, we decided on a countermeasure.

    Ding Zhuohan led eighteen people to stay behind to ensure that they could control the Thirty-three-day Wings warship. The remaining people, Lan Xuanyu, took them away and drove several dilapidated Purple Fire Pirates warships to the No. 3 Exchange to try trading.

    Two complete, manned pirate ships remain temporarily.  Ding Zhuohan is in charge of custody.  Waiting for news from Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    In the world of pirates, Meteor Star Attack Ships are very powerful battleships. It is much safer to have Thirty-Three-Winged Battleships as a deterrent in space than to go all together.  After all, battleships have to be in space to have real combat effectiveness.

    On the way to the asteroid where the No. 3 Exchange was located, they encountered some small pirate groups on the way, but this time Lan Xuanyu did not order an attack.  And those small pirate groups who saw so many warships on their side from a distance and couldn't figure out the situation also slipped away immediately after discovering them.

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu did not order another attack is simple. This is their first time to rob a pirate warship. They are not familiar with the pirate world yet, so they want to be on the safe side.

    After the last lesson in Longyuan Star, although Lan Xuanyu's preference for using strange weapons has not changed, he is relatively more stable. This is growth.

    Finally, the destination of their trip was in sight, and Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered preparations.  Among the dilapidated pirate warships, there are also relatively intact ones that can control and tow those more damaged pirate warships.  After a final inspection, Lan Xuanyu boarded the pirate warship with Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, Yuan Enhuihui, Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui, Yu Tian and others.

    They dispatched a total of fourteen people this time. The reason why they dispatched fourteen people was also the result of everyone's discussion.  Because when the Tianyi mecha transforms into a fighter plane, it can carry one person inside.  It's a bit crowded but sure enough to fly.  The Tianyi fighter jets have the ability to break through the atmosphere and fight directly in space.  In this way, even if they encounter danger, they have a higher chance of escaping unscathed with the help of Tianyi fighter jets.  At the same time, after the transaction is completed, the Tianyi fighter jets can also be used to return to the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship without the need for the battleship to land.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s final decision is not to land the warship. The biggest advantage is that the deterrent is always continuous. The warship landing on the ground has no effect and is worse than a soul cannon.  Only in space is their greatest safety guarantee.

    The Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship stopped in space with two reconnaissance ships carrying pirates and the most complete Purple Fire Pirate Group.

    The remaining battleships of the Purple Fire Pirates that were previously captured by them include a damaged meteor-class attack ship and three meteor-class reconnaissance ships.

    There was originally a reconnaissance ship, but the damage was too serious. It was very difficult to tow during the previous flight, so Lan Xuanyu simply abandoned it.  This will make it more maneuverable and save energy.

    Lan Xuanyu took his companions aboard the previous flagship of Shen Junjie. Although this meteor-star attack ship was not lightly damaged, it was a pretty good warship after all. Most of its functions were still there after sealing off the damaged area.  Following the other three meteor star reconnaissance ships, they slowly landed in the direction of Exchange No. 3.

    At this time, in addition to Lan Xuanyu and the fourteen others standing in the main control room of the Meteor Star Attack Ship, there was also a pirate who looked to be in his fifties and slightly rickety.

    In the world of interstellar pirates, people of this age are about to be eliminated. Survival of the fittest has always been the law of the pirate world, but this man has not been eliminated because he is the deputy leader of the Purple Fire Pirates, and the best under Shen Junjie.  Important think tank.

    The reason why they did not choose to bring Shen Junjie as the leader was mainly because they were afraid of causing trouble, but they were not familiar enough with Lan Xuanyu of Exchange No. 3. After identifying the pirates, they specially found the oldest pirate.  Being older means knowing more. It is said that this man has been an interstellar pirate for thirty years and is very knowledgeable about current affairs.

    At this time, heHe was telling Lan Xuanyu and the others some rules of the pirate world.

    "Trading warships is a normal thing in the pirate world, and warships are also the largest trading items. All pirate groups will definitely be interested. Although the warships of our Purple Fire Pirates Group are not excellent, they are still warships after all. Transaction No. 3  There is also a factory over there that specializes in transforming battleships. As long as we are willing to spend money to transform them, our battleships are still good." Liu Guiding whispered in Lan Xuanyu's ear.

    This old pirate has actually been observing these pirates he has never seen before. From the voices, he can tell that these pirates should be young, and they don't seem to know much about the world of interstellar pirates.  But he knew from his experience that the more fledgling pirates were, the more terrifying they were, because they were fearless and even did not abide by the rules.

    It is the most unlucky thing for the Purple Fire Pirates to fall into the hands of such a new pirate group. Even if the other party kills them all, Liu Guiding will not be surprised.  So he was very cooperative, and he was also observing these pirates.

    There are not many of them, but their strength is definitely not weak.  Moreover, their battleships have anti-matter missiles!  What are those anti-matter missiles?  For pirate battleships, they are definitely the most precious and powerful weapons, and can determine the outcome in space battles.  Is that something that any pirate group can have?

    It can be imagined that this pirate group with only one battleship must have a big force behind it.  Although they don't know what it is, it can be seen that they still did not hesitate to start after hearing the name of Red Corner City.

    Therefore, Liu Guiding is very cooperative. He must make himself as useful as possible so as not to be killed.

    "Well, under normal circumstances, how are warships traded?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a deep voice.  He now feels that this mask is not good enough because there is no voice changer inside. This problem needs to be improved after the mission is completed.  Otherwise, it would be difficult for their voices to conceal their age.

    Liu Guiding said honestly: "It's very simple. There is a special place for docking warships at the exchange. The seven pirate kings jointly announced that no pirate group is allowed to use force in the exchange, otherwise all pirates will fight together. So safety is actually  There is no problem. As long as you enter the planet's atmosphere, you will be safe. Moreover, generally no one dares to break the rules and take advantage of others near the exchange, because there are many pirate groups passing by and nearby. Once  If there is a battle, no one knows whether there will be other pirate groups behind. Therefore, after the transaction is completed, most pirate groups will leave as soon as possible. So, we only need to park the battleship and then go inside the exchange  Publish the news, and attach the number and condition of the warships, and ask someone to evaluate it. As long as we are satisfied with the evaluation results, we can directly proceed with the transaction." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704 Arriving at the Destination

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "Who are you trading with? Other pirate groups?"

    "No, no, no. It is most convenient to trade directly with the exchange. You can also trade with the pirate group, but sometimes there will be trouble. Although the price they give may be higher than the exchange, it is not as happy as the exchange.  . And there may be problems like this. So I suggest selling it directly to the exchange. In this case, the evaluation fee will be paid directly by the exchange. The price may not be high, but it is fast and the security is the highest.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up. It can be sold directly to the exchange. It is indeed a good choice.  Saving time and effort is more important to them now than maximizing profits.  After all, they still have to complete the task, and it would be nice to earn a vote along the way.  But don¡¯t be too adventurous.

    "Okay, then when you trade, you come with us." Lan Xuanyu said.

    "Me? I" Liu Guiding hesitated for a moment in embarrassment.

    "What's wrong with you?" Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him.

    "Lord Shouyi, after all, I am the deputy leader of the Purple Fire Pirates. If I help you trade, it will be equivalent to betraying my team. In our interstellar pirate world, the most hated behavior is betrayal, which will make me  There¡¯s no way to survive in a pirate world.¡±

    "Oh?" Lan Xuanyu's tone increased a bit.

    Liu Guiding hurriedly said: "Of course, of course there is nothing we can do. If Lord Shouyi is willing to accept me and become a member of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, then it will be no problem. Because after all, we are all your prisoners. If you  If you are willing to give a prisoner a way to live, this is not considered betrayal. It is after the prisoner is captured that he becomes yours."

    Qian Lei next to Lan Xuanyu said: "Are you afraid of becoming a slave?"

    Liu Guiding smiled and said: "Who wants to be a slave who is worse than an animal if he can be a human being? Although I am a bit old, I still understand our pirate world." He knew very well what these fledgling pirates in front of him needed most.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "You are a smart man. Complete this transaction first. If you can prove that you are really useful, I will consider it."

    "Yes, yes." Liu Guiding no longer refused this time and quickly agreed.  He knew that he had created the conditions for himself to survive, and that he might still have the opportunity to live a better life.

    ¡°These young pirates are very sharp and have anti-matter missiles, so they are probably supported by some big forces.  The young people are already so powerful, so how powerful will the support behind them be?

    Liu Guiding is indeed very smart, otherwise he would not have lived to such an old age in the pirate world and still served as the deputy captain.  What he has to do now is to show his role and even loyalty in the next transaction.  Only then can it be possible to truly become a part of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    Lan Xuanyu also has his own plans in mind. Qian Lei can see some of Liu Guiding's intentions. How could he not see it?  But as Liu Guiding understands, for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, the experience from the old pirates is indeed very useful.  Especially Lan Xuanyu and the others now have their own battleship and are still in the process of completing the mission.  With such an old pirate as a guide, it will be much easier whether it is carrying out tasks or robbing pirates.

    Therefore, he did not mean to expose Liu Guiding. As he said, he needed to see the role of Liu Guiding.

    The spaceship landed slowly. As the deputy leader of the Purple Fire Pirates, Liu Guiding had certainly been to this place before and was very familiar with it. Lan Xuanyu handed him the main control position and stood beside him to supervise his operations.

    Liu Guiding contacted Exchange No. 3 familiarly, and then piloted the spacecraft to land slowly.

    From the air, the so-called Exchange No. 3 looks like a giant turtle shell lying on the planet.  This asteroid is certainly not very beautiful.  It is full of craters and has no traces of vegetation or water. It is just a seemingly bare planet.

    Exchange No. 3 was built under such surface conditions. A huge metal shield covered a large area. The shields showed bulges and were connected to each other, so they looked like a turtle shell and covered a considerable area.  Not small.  Although it is only a drop in the ocean for the entire planet, its existence can be clearly seen when it is still thousands of meters above the ground.

    The pirate warship slowly landed on a flat ground near the exchange.  The ground here is just flat and has no decoration.

    The four warships landed and stopped, Liu Guiding took the initiative and said without Lan Xuanyu asking: "There are special vehicles from the exchange here to pick up people into the exchange. RecentlyThere seemed to be not many people coming to trade. When I just landed, I took a quick look and saw that there were only about 20 pirate warships here.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What does it mean that there are fewer pirates here?"

    Liu Guiding said: "There has been little business recently. The Douluo Federation has stepped up its blockade of Paradise Star, which will definitely have an impact on the entire pirate world."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, and said: "In addition to robbery, do pirates have other ways to survive?"

    Liu Guiding said: "Basically, it's still robbery. In fact, the Douluo Federation's blockade against us is only within the scope of the federation's planet. This actually forces us to turn more outward and rob other intelligent races."

    "Huh? The Federation guides interstellar pirates to plunder other races?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Liu Guiding said: "Actually, interstellar pirates sell not only resources, but also intelligence. In fact, the Douluo Federation has always had transactions with Tiantang Star. Otherwise, with the strength of the Federation, it would be impossible to destroy Tiantang Star.  It¡¯s not completely impossible.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry to get off the spacecraft, and asked curiously: "Tell me more specifically. What is the deal?"

    Liu Guiding said: "The galaxy where Tiantian Star is located is quite special. You can only jump into that space through wormholes, so for interstellar pirates, Tiantian Star is like a pure land. But the worms connected to Tiantian Star  There are many holes, but only part of it is sealed off by the Federation. Why do you do this? In fact, I have thought about it carefully. I even think that in a sense, it is not an exaggeration to say that Paradise Star can even be regarded as a part of the Douluo Federation.  Although the interstellar pirates of Paradise Planet plunder everywhere, generally speaking, they do not kill people after the plunder. They either sell them as slaves, or let the robbed objects pay to redeem their people. In fact, there are very few cases of quarreling. There are only a few  Only a very vicious pirate would do that."

    "When I discovered this, I felt that the world of pirates was not so chaotic. Is this what real pirates would do? I have been observing for decades, and I have become more aware of this. And there are  , although there are many intelligent races from alien planets on Paradise Planet, the seven pirate kings have always been human beings. This has not changed for thousands of years, and the pirate kings have also changed, but the alien races  There was never any chance.¡±

    "And what you just asked me about is about the way of survival of interstellar pirates. In addition to robbing and selling resources, interstellar pirates actually have other things to sell, such as intelligence! Especially some information from alien creatures.  Intelligence. I have thought about this carefully. We are a group of pirates. Why does Paradise need so much information about alien creatures? For plunder? This is part of the reason. However, the price of information is higher than resources. This  It¡¯s just a little bit unreasonable.¡±

    "If you think about it carefully, who is this information from alien creatures more useful to? There is no doubt that it is the Douluo Federation, which has been continuously expanding and occupying resource stars and administrative stars. In a sense, Paradise Star is actually  It is to continuously provide intelligence about the outside world to the Douluo Federation. The value brought by this intelligence can allow the Federation to better carry out interstellar colonization. I think this is the most important thing they want to do."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705 Exchange

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "So I have always suspected that Douluo Federation and Tiantian Star have some form of cooperation. There may even be some big forces from Douluo Federation hidden behind Tiantian Star. Of course, I can contact and see  All I got was the surface, it was all my own imagination, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Hearing Liu Guiding¡¯s words, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but look at him with admiration. Smart pirates are easy to find, but pirates who are good at thinking may not be so easy to find.

    ¡° If Tiantianxing and Douluo Federation really cooperate, it would be beyond his imagination.  He still clearly remembered the scene he faced when he was a child.  At that time, he and his mother almost died at the hands of the interstellar pirates from the evil planet!  Those pirates were extremely cruel and daring.

    But Liu Guiding¡¯s suspicion is not unreasonable.  So, is it possible that the Douluo Federation is connected or even cooperates with Tiantian Star to a certain extent?

    Nodding slightly, Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's go, get off the battleship. Go trade." He did not respond to Liu Guiding's words, but directly continued their action this time.

    Liu Guiding was sensible and didn¡¯t say anything more. He just said this just to make himself more present and meaningful.

    At the same time, this is also a test to test the origins of these new pirates in front of them.

    ??Young voice, but with a sense of maturity that is not young.  This is how Liu Guiding feels about this Lord Shoyi.

    Sure enough, there was already a car waiting for them outside.  This planet is obviously not suitable for human survival.  But the only thing still acceptable is gravity.  The gravity is about 1.5 times that of the parent star. It feels a little heavy when walking on it, but it doesn't affect it.

    The combat uniforms Lan Xuanyu and the others are wearing can survive in space for a short period of time. With a helmet that can convert and provide oxygen, they can travel in such an environment.

    The car is a very simple planet orbit car.  The track connection allows people to be quickly brought inside the exchange.

    As Liu Guiding said before, this place seems a bit deserted. They are the only people on the planet rail car that can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time.  Didn't meet any other pirates.

    Sitting on the planet rail car and observing the scene outside, the first thing I feel is that it is deserted. The uneven surface is earthy yellow, but most places are filled with rocks and there is no sign of soil.

    From the surface, the internal structure of these rock layers cannot be seen at all.

    For Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings, the biggest problem of this team¡¯s mission is not to find how many rare metal deposits there are on this planet.  It's about whether there are any metal deposits on this planet.  That's the problem with this mission.

    If they cannot find any rare metal deposits, then the mission will naturally end and the mission will not be completed.  This time, all the time for coming was wasted.

    But on the other hand, it is precisely because of the existence of such risks that the risk of the task itself is not great.

    After experiencing the battles and risks on Longyuan Star, and the battleship support required for this mission, Lan Xuanyu decided to take on this mission, which may not be correct.  But this interstellar journey can at least give you some experience.  There is also the plan in his mind to eat black pirates.  This time is also an attempt.  Therefore, even if the task cannot be completed, it is acceptable as long as there is something gained. After all, there is still time.

    "Has this planet been explored? Is there any sign of rare metals?" Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Guiding beside him.

    Liu Guiding frowned slightly and said: "I haven't heard of it. But generally speaking, such asteroids that are not dangerous should have been explored. They have not been developed, probably because they have not been discovered. At least on the surface of the planet.  , there are no rare metals of tomorrow.¡±

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    His eyes quietly turned to Tang Yuge.  Since getting in the car, Tang Yuge has kept her eyes closed. She is silently feeling everything in the outside world through her induction of the golden element.

    Feeling Lan Xuanyu's gaze, Tang Yuge slowly opened his eyes, and a voice that only Lan Xuanyu could hear sounded in his ears.

    "The earth element is very abundant, and the rock formations are thick and hard. After having the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird, I have a deeper sense of the five elements. I can be sure that at least there are no metal elements in the rock formations within a hundred meters down here, at least here.  And this rock formation is very well isolated. If I really want to discover it, I need deeper exploration. I need time to walk on this planet."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and gave Tang Yuge a thumbs up.  Tang Yuge¡¯s evolved Heavenly Qilin Martial Spirit,It is simply a natural detector of the five elements, more useful than any soul guide.

    There was no reply, because Lan Xuanyu's soul power cultivation level was not yet capable of this kind of sound transmission, and he had to at least be at the sixth ring level.

    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed, first it was pitch black.  The planet orbiter has entered a cave.  After a while, the surroundings became brighter.  This is a metal channel that goes diagonally downward.  There is no doubt that they have entered the exchange.

    The planet rail car stopped at a place similar to a platform.  Liu Guiding led the way, and everyone got out of the car and entered a huge elevator.

    Liu Guiding whispered: "Because this is just a trading center. Apart from the exchange, there are no entertainment facilities. There is not even a place to live. Therefore, the pirates will leave after completing the transactions here.  , return to the battleship. But the battleship modification factory here is said to be very advanced, and many pirate groups¡¯ battleships have been modified here. But the cost is also very high. "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What is the significance of the existence of this kind of exchange? Can't it be traded within Tiantangxing? Who will manage such an exchange?"

    Liu Guiding said: "The exchange is jointly managed by the seven pirate kings. So it also represents the will of the seven pirate kings. That's why no one dares to cause trouble here. The main reason for establishing such an external exchange is  There are some things that are not suitable for trading within Paradise Star. For example, some dangerous goods. Things similar to alien viruses and super bombs. Also, this kind of external exchange is only suitable for relatively high-end pirate groups.  Conduct transactions. Especially those pirate groups that are not directly affiliated with the seven pirate kings are more willing to trade here. For them, this is more convenient and safer."

    "At the same time, because there is no entry fee, these external exchanges are cheaper than returning to Paradise Star, and they can be traded nearby. They can also dock warships for free. In order to hide their strength, some pirate groups will park some warships under cover.  This relatively safe exchange is located on a planet. Anyway, it has various functions, and the meaning of its existence is still very important."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Aren't you afraid of a direct attack by the Douluo Federation?"

    Liu Guiding said: "You shouldn't be afraid of this. This kind of planet has few resources. And once the Douluo Federation attacks here, give up directly and give them a fireworks show. It will only cause the Douluo Federation to suffer heavy losses."  Nothing will be gained.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "You mean, there are highly destructive weapons here?"

    Liu Guiding nodded, "I don't know what it is specifically. But it is said that it can trigger the core of the planet, which may cause the planet to explode. An exploding planet must be so powerful. All warships will be blown up.  Right? For a planet like this that doesn¡¯t have much meaning, the Douluo Federation won¡¯t ask for trouble.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu thought to himself: Pirates indeed have their own way of survival.  No wonder this paradise star has lasted so many years.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706 Dark Elf

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Let's go directly to the transaction." Lan Xuanyu said solemnly.

    "OK."

    The elevator lasted for a minute before stopping, and Liu Guiding took them into a wide hall.  It seems that for the convenience of trading, the place you come up from the elevator is the trading center of the No. 3 Exchange.

    When they came here, they finally saw other pirates. There were hundreds of pirates in twos and threes in the tens of thousands square meters hall.

    The appearance of Lan Xuanyu and the others did not attract much attention. The pirates were all doing their own things.

    Liu Guiding led them to a metal counter. Behind the metal counter, the person on duty turned out to be a robot.  There is a battleship trade mark here.

    "Battleship transaction, apply for battleship evaluation." Under Lan Xuanyu's gaze, Liu Guiding made a series of inputs.

    Soon, the robot raised its head, with red light flashing in its eyes, "Assessment approved. Stop number confirmed. Assessment completed within three hours. Please come back in three hours."

    A metal sign came out of the robot's hand.  Liu Guiding took the metal plate, handed it to Lan Xuanyu respectfully, and whispered: "After the evaluation is completed, we will be told the value of the four battleships. If we agree, we can proceed with the transaction. After the transaction is completed, take the rare metal  Leave. The transactions here are all conducted through rare metals. Different rare metals have different values. The basic value comparison is based on the federal currency of the Douluo Federation."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Okay. Take us to other places to see if there is anything we can buy or sell."

    "Yes." Liu Guiding agreed, leading Lan Xuanyu and the others to other counters.  Lan Xuanyu sent a message to the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship parked in space, indicating that everything was normal, and told Ding Zhuohan the transaction time.

    This No. 3 exchange is divided into many areas, including the warship trading area they just went to, as well as the weapons trading area, item trading area, metal trading area, slave trading area, etc.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that most of the pirates who came here were wearing masks, and some even wore helmets, as if to hide their identities.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu saw an area that interested him, the intelligence trading area.

    It was what he heard from Liu Guiding on the battleship about the high value of intelligence that made him interested in this.  At his signal, Liu Guiding led them to the front of the intelligence trading area.

    At this time, there was only one pirate here, and when he saw this pirate, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help being slightly stunned.

    It was a female pirate, at least 1.8 meters tall, wearing red light armor all over her body. It seemed to be a kind of equipment between a mecha and a plant suit. It protected her body, with a mask on her face.  An eyepatch-like thing covered the upper half of his face, leaving only a pair of strange pink eyes exposed.  Her long red hair is spread behind her.  A pair of pointed ears emerged from the hair.

    Seeing this female pirate, Lan Xuanyu and everyone could not help but be a little surprised. Subconsciously, Lan Xuanyu glanced at Yuan Enhuihui behind him.

    Pointed ears, are these elves?

    When did the elves become pirates?

    Yuan Enhuihui naturally saw it, and subconsciously took a few steps forward. Immediately afterwards, Lan Xuanyu felt the aura on his body fluctuate somewhat unsteadily, and a sharp aura burst out.

    "Hui Hui." Lan Xuanyu shouted.

    Yuan En Huihui suddenly woke up, and his sharp aura suddenly weakened.  But even in this short period of time, the female pirate in front also sensed it. She suddenly turned around and looked at the extra group of pirates wearing black masks behind her.

    Lan Xuanyu stood at the front of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, naturally his eyes met hers.

    The woman snorted coldly, but turned back and continued to operate something on a machine in front of her, without saying anything to Lan Xuanyu and the others.  It seemed that they were sure that they would not dare to use force here.

    At this moment, Yuan Enhuihui's angry voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's ears, "Dark elves, they are betrayers. They are the dark fire elves among the dark elves."

    ??Dark Elves?  This is the first time Lan Xuanyu has heard of this race, but he can tell from Yuan Enhuihui's tone that this dark elf is obviously not so harmonious with the elves on their elf planet.

    Liu Guiding winked at Lan Xuanyu, and Lan Xuanyu followed him to the side.

    Liu Guiding whispered: "Is your person interested in the female pirate just now? It's not impossible. JustIf you can afford the price, I can go and help you talk.  "

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, "No need. Do you know her origin?"

    Liu Guiding said: "Looking at the marks on her armor, it seems that she comes from the Black Forest Pirate Group."

    "Black Forest Pirates? How much do you know?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Liu Guiding said: "They are one of the few super pirate groups that are not under the management of the seven pirate kings. They are very powerful. No one knows where their base is until now. It is said that they have an asteroid of their own. Internal management  Very strict. However, the female pirates of the Black Forest Pirates are said to be the best, and as long as the price is paid, they can"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, "Just talk about their combat effectiveness. How are the super pirate groups divided?"

    Liu Guiding said: "The pirate groups directly under the seven pirate kings of Tiantang Star are all super pirate groups. In a sense, Tiantang Star is a pirate paradise guarded by the seven super pirate groups. All pirates must submit to the pirate paradise when entering.  The seven pirate kings pay for asylum. In addition to the seven pirate kings, there are three known super pirate groups. The Black Forest Pirate Group is one of them. I don¡¯t know the specific combat power. But I want to become a super pirate.  The pirate group must have at least three hundred battleships. It is said that the Black Forest Pirate Group once annihilated an alien planet. It is very powerful in combat, and their warships are also very unique. They are famous for their flexibility and ruthlessness on the battlefield. They are also very  They are good at concealing warships. Most radars cannot detect their warships. This is a very mysterious pirate group."

    While they were talking, the female pirate wearing red armor and red hair seemed to have finished her work, turned around, and looked directly in the direction of Yuan Enhuihui.

    Yuanen Huihui also looked at her.

    Now Yuan Enhuihui has grown up a lot, and is about 1.75 meters tall, but he is half a head shorter than the female pirate.

    When their eyes met, the female pirate suddenly pulled her breastplate and grinned, "I don't like weak-looking little things like you. Get away from me as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will crush you to death." She didn't show any concern for her side.  There are other people in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings who want to restrain themselves.

    Yuan En Huihui's eyes turned cold, and he took a step forward. His aura suddenly became stronger, and he pressed towards the opponent fiercely.

    But the female pirate did not give in at all. A cluster of dark red flames suddenly rose from her body, and a strong and depressing aura suddenly rushed towards her face. It was not just directed at Yuan Enhuihui, but also against the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  All the people around him were enveloped in it.

    "Yinke!" A cold voice suddenly sounded.

    The flames on the female pirate's body immediately went out, and she turned her head to look to one side.  A man covered in a large black cloak walked over.  Her pace didn't look fast, but it was like shrinking to an inch, and she was here in a blink of an eye.

    "Let's go." The man in black robe just said one word coldly, then turned and walked aside.

    The female pirate snorted, made a throat-cutting gesture to Yuan Enhuihui, and then followed the man in black robes.

    Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings subconsciously looked at Lan Xuanyu, who gently shook his head.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Evaluation Results

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The exchange cannot use force, not to mention that for them this is a world of pirates.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly returned to Yuan Enhuihui and patted him gently on the shoulder, "We'll talk about it when we get back."

    "Yeah." Yuanen Huihui also regained his composure.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at the man in black robe, but suddenly felt a stinging pain in his eyes. The black robe on the man in black was like a dark and deep vortex, sucking his sight.

    Very strong!

    There is no doubt that these two people were very strong just now.

    When the female pirate's body lit up with flames, the aura bursting out of her body was at least equivalent to that of a Seven-ringed Contra level expert.  And the man in black robe was obviously more powerful than her, and was probably a Contra level existence or even a Titled Douluo level existence.

    This is not something they can afford to provoke now.  At least there's no point in provoking it.

    After calming down, Lan Xuanyu took his friends to the information counter to check.

    You can buy and sell information here.  Buying information is relatively simple, just pay the value, buy it, and check it out.

    Selling intelligence is more complicated and requires a process of intelligence evaluation.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the list above, and sure enough, the price of this information was really not expensive.  And there is all the information on it.

    The ultimate secret of Paradise Star, the abilities and analysis of the seven pirate kings.

    The destined destroyer of the Red Skull Pirates, the identity of the strong man from Shrek Academy is revealed.

    Summary analysis of Bailu planet¡¯s creatures, who will be destroyed next?

    The next date of the Hongluan Star Couple Selection Festival and how to enter it.

    There is an extremely rich variety of information, and this information requires a high price.  Looking at these, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel like he was back at the exchange center of Shrek Academy.

    "It's just that the information here covers the entire galaxy, it has everything, and many of them made him very interested just by looking at the titles.  But looking at the price, his interest naturally disappeared.

    Liu Guiding whispered: "The information here must reach a certain level of preciousness before it will be included. Moreover, once a buyer discovers that the information is false, the person who provided the information will be blacklisted and will no longer be eligible to come.  Transactions can be carried out on any exchange. Therefore, the reliability of the information is very high. However, the price is also high. This is not the most important information. If you really want to master important information, the trading partners are the seven pirate kings. Paradise Star  There is a reward for high-level information over there.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, understanding more about the world of pirates.

    The intelligence side glanced at the title, and then the rest of the exchange.

    Weapons and equipment are also very attractive to them.  Various types of weapons and equipment are very abundant.  Among them, the number of weapons matched with battleships is the largest, as are various consumables.  There is also a special area for rare metals for trading.  As the hard currency of the universe, rare metals will never go out of style.

    Various soul-guided weapons, mechas, fighter planes, and battleships all have clear quotations.  The modification is no longer here, Liu Guiding told him, it is in another area.  Various soul guides, including battleships, can be modified according to requirements.

    After looking around for a while, there were still some things that could interest Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Especially rare metals.  This exchange has a very rich variety of rare metals. Many rare metals that cannot be seen in Shrek Academy's outer courtyard exchange center or are rare in quantity are available here, and there are quite a lot of them.

    After observing, Lan Xuanyu made a decision in his mind. After selling those battleships, he would try his best to exchange them for some rare metals suitable for making two-word battle armor for them in the future.  If they can get all they need for their battle armor through trading, then they will really make a lot of money.

    The amount of metal required for the Doukai is uncertain, because it depends on the success rate when forging the metal.  So naturally the more the merrier.

    During the purification process of rare metals, not only will they lose a lot, but the most feared thing is that they will be destroyed if the forging fails.

    As for weapons, Lan Xuanyu also took a look.  They also specifically looked for anti-matter missiles.  No!  No one sells anti-matter missiles.

    The terrifying power of the anti-matter missile earlier allowed them to annihilate the Purple Fire Pirates so easily. Lan Xuanyu had a deep love for this thing.  Even if it is one hundred purple-level badges, he is willing to buy it!  Their income this time must be far more than a hundred purple-level badges.

    ? Observing and becoming familiar with the entire exchange is what they will do next.

    Through familiarity and introduction from Liu Guiding, Lan XuanYu and the others gradually understood the situation here. This No. 3 exchange was actually a gathering place set up by pirates in the universe.  Led by the Seven Pirate Kings, it is a fair place for pirates.

    The main function here is trading, but it does not provide any entertainment facilities. After all, it would be very troublesome to expand the scale of entertainment in such a place. All resources must be transported from the outside world, which is really a huge consumption.

    Only the liaison personnel stationed by the major pirate groups can have a place to live here. They are usually the intelligence personnel of the pirate groups and those responsible for advance transactions.

    In addition to transactions, auctions are occasionally held here, mainly for strange and precious items.  During the auction, occasionally even the Pirate King would come to participate.  In order to ensure that No. 3 Exchange can attract pirates, the Pirate Kings jointly guarantee that all transactions and auctions here are safe.  This is still very important to most pirates.

    In order to ensure that this place would not be captured, the pirates specially dug a geocentric passage leading to the core within the planet's crust.  I don't know what's buried there.  Has the ability to explode planets.  Moreover, the news was clearly informed to the Douluo Federation.  This is how all pirate exchanges are handled.

    The meaning is very simple. Come and attack it. It is a barren and meaningless planet anyway. If you attack it, you will both be destroyed. No one can think about it.

    Of course, the Federation can also choose to strike from space, but no one can predict the range that the planet explosion can cover.  Because no one knows exactly what is going on inside the earth¡¯s crust.  There is absolutely no need to take risks, and at the same time, there is no need to completely break out a war with interstellar pirates before destroying Paradise Planet.

    Therefore, this kind of exchange can exist in a more peaceful way.  For many pirates, it still means a lot.  Weapons and food are the fundamental needs of interstellar pirates.  When they really need entertainment and rest, they will still choose Paradise Star, which is the paradise of pirates.  Of course, you have to have enough harvest before you have the qualifications and funds to return there.

    In order to avoid being exposed, Lan Xuanyu and his friends gathered together after briefly understanding the situation here, silently waiting for the assessment of the battleship to come out.

    Sure enough, three hours later, the notification came.  The metal card held in Lan Xuanyu's hand lit up.  Liu Guiding signaled that this was a reminder that his assessment had been completed.

    When they came back to the counter, the robot took out a screen and showed it in front of them.

    The assessment result is that the meteor-star attack ship is damaged and has no ammunition.  Value: Three hundred tons of basic rare metals.

    The assessment results show that there are three meteorite-class reconnaissance ships, damaged and without ammunition.  Value: One hundred and seventy tons of basic rare metals.

    Although he had already estimated it, the price still made Lan Xuanyu's face change. Those were four battleships!  A total of more than 400 tons of basic rare metals is enough?

    The so-called basic rare metals refer to the most common rare metals, but they can be used as energy sources for battleships.  In rare metals, the value belongs to the underlying existence.

    If this level of rare metal is measured by Shrek badges, the value of one ton is barely equivalent to a purple-level badge.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708 Not selling slaves

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although more than 400 purple-level badges are already quite a lot.  But compared with four battleships, this still seems very, very low.

    How much is their thirty-three-day wing battleship worth in terms of ammunition alone?  According to Lan Xuanyu's estimation, the thirty-three-day winged battleship is probably worth at least three thousand purple-level badges.

    Although the battleships of the Purple Fire Mercenary Group cannot be compared with the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleships, they are also meteor-star attack ships!  To give so little.

    "Isn't this too little?" Lan Mengqin couldn't help but say.  Qian Lei beside her almost said the same words as her at the same time.

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him, "Why are you following me?"

    Qian Lei opened his mouth, but said nothing.  I don't know why, but the more powerful he becomes, the more fear he feels towards Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Liu Guiding, who smiled bitterly and said: "That's what the exchange is like. That's what they make money from, it's the price difference. Trading here is simple and convenient. But it's definitely not worth it. But  Many times, pirates choose to trade on exchanges to avoid trouble."

    After hearing his words, Lan Xuanyu understood something in his heart.  Although Liu Guiding didn't say it clearly, his meaning was already very clear. This was simply a place to sell stolen goods.  For pirates, it is a place to sell stolen goods.  Why do pirates also sell stolen goods among themselves?  It¡¯s just because they were doing evil things like they did before!

    Many pirate groups have backgrounds. Could it be that after plundering, they went to Paradise Planet to sell the stolen goods, especially when they brought warships with them?  How much trouble will it cause to be targeted by someone's "background", let alone whether you can handle it?

    Therefore, this kind of exchange is simple and convenient, and the source will not be traced.  It is the simplest way to sell stolen goods, and of course the price given will be very low.  The pirate kings made a profit from this price difference.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, and said: "Deal." Completing the transaction is the most important thing, and this time he also found out the situation of the exchange.  For his future plans in completing the mission, this exchange is likely to play a very good role.

    The transaction was completed very easily, and shipping was even provided.  The exchange can transport the rare metals traded to the battleship.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others do not have a battleship, but they have a ring of destiny that is enough to carry it.  But he didn't do that. Instead, he went directly to the exchange to replace the precious rare metals that could build their battle armor with those basic rare metals.

    In the end, nearly one hundred tons of replacement was completed.  These nearly one hundred tons of precious and rare metals, even if Lan Xuanyu's forging efficiency is as low as 10%, is enough to build two-word battle armor for the entire class.  This harvest is definitely very rich.

    It seems that the transaction is a loss, but in fact, this is a business without capital!  Don't come too fast, and there is no need to feel any psychological burden when robbing pirates.

    After completing the transaction, Lan Xuanyu called Liu Guiding in front of him and said calmly: "I have two things for you to do now. First, I do not intend to sell the people of the Purple Fire Pirate Group as slaves.  Thieves have their ways, and this is not what we want to do. So, you can find a way to help me deal with these people. You can release them, but you can't let them pose a threat to us. Second, I need to take my people to explore  This planet. Is it possible and in what way? If you handle these two things, I will allow you to join our Thirty-Three Heavens Wing and stay here as a special correspondent. I will leave you some activity funds and contact information.  .¡±

    Liu Guiding was stunned, no longer selling slaves?  This is almost the opposite of what interstellar pirates do.  You know, because the population is small, the price of young slaves is still quite good.  There are also many people in the Purple Fire Pirates Group.

    For Liu Guiding, he actually doesn¡¯t have many choices. How can he find a way to rescue Shen Junjie and those people?  He didn't dare to think so.  Although these young interstellar pirates in front of him were not trying hard, he would never think that these people were kind.  On the contrary, in his heart, he became even more fearful.

    With just one battleship, the other party ferociously attacked their pirate group with more than a dozen battleships, and used anti-matter missiles as a killer weapon.  Be fierce and decisive when taking action.  He didn't know why they didn't sell slaves, but he found these people even more mysterious.

    There is another explanation for not selling slaves, which is to kill people and silence them.  It couldn't be easier to kill people and silence them in the universe.

    "We can really release them instead of" Liu Guiding made a cutting gesture on his neck.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "What's the use of killing people. There's no profit. Just let him go. You think of a way."

      Liu Guiding breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, okay. What do you think of this? In the name of the Purple Fire Pirates, I will post a request for help here, directly requesting help from the Paradise Star, and ask them to come and pick it up.  People from the Purple Fire Pirates. You can transport them here later, and I will find a place for them to hold slaves. Give me an authorization and say that I am the person in charge of taking care of them here.  .After the transaction is completed and you leave, I will stay and wait for the people from Tiantian Star to come and pick them up, and then just let them go."

    After Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, he said: "Okay." He didn't think too much about whether Liu Guiding would follow the Purple Fire Pirates and run away.  Anyway, after this matter is completed, Liu Guiding will be of no use and will just run away.  Just help them deal with the prisoners.

    The bottom line is why we don¡¯t sell slaves.  Stealing pirates can be said to be an act of justice, but if selling pirates is hard work, what is the difference between them and real interstellar pirates?  He didn't want to let himself and his classmates bear such a stain.  It¡¯s not that I think I¡¯m superior, I just follow my heart.  I thought so, so I did it.

    No one among the dozen or so people around him raised any objections.  After hearing Lan Xuanyu say that he would no longer sell slaves, each of their eyes became clearer.

    As for planet exploration, it is not difficult.  Because the exchange does not restrict these at all. Once you leave the exchange and go outside, your safety has nothing to do with the exchange.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Bing Tianliang and other seven people to stay and supervise Liu Guiding, and then informed Ding Zhuohan that they could bring two pirate ships full of people down.  Park them in the docking area outside Exchange No. 3 first, but don't rush to trade.

    In order to avoid unnecessary complications, they must complete the mission first before proceeding with the transaction of the last two complete pirate warships.  Of course, the assessment can be done first to save time.

    Lan Xuanyu himself took six members of his team out of the exchange to carry out this battle against the sky.

    The environment of the planet where Exchange No. 3 is located is not too harsh. Although it is not suitable for survival, there is no particularly bad natural weather.

    Release your mental power and silently feel the changes around you. According to the information and Liu Guiding's understanding of this place, there are no living creatures on this planet.  The risk is very low.  Unless you encounter other pirates who are also exploring

    To ensure safety, they did not stay away from the exchange, but found a place to stop near the exchange. Lan Xuanyu signaled to Tang Yuge that he could start.

    Tang Yuge nodded and directly released his martial spirit true form. In the next moment, it transformed into a celestial unicorn. With a flash of ten-colored light, it quietly sank into the ground and disappeared using the earth escape technique.

    No one is more suitable than her to search for rare metal deposits. Others only need to protect her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709 Elf Arrow

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While waiting for the results, Lan Xuanyu calmly summarized the gains and losses of this operation.  So far, everything seems to be going well.  For them, among the risks that may arise next, the biggest risk comes from the revenge of the forces behind the Purple Fire Mercenary Group.

    But they have already calculated the flight distance before. It will take time for the escaped pirate warships to reach Paradise Star, and it will also take time for Paradise Star to send warships to destroy them.  This back and forth was enough for them to accomplish a lot of things.

    And, most importantly, the escaped Purple Fire Pirates don¡¯t know their current movements!  All the captured pirate warships had their communication systems cut off and were unable to contact the outside world.  Then use the thirty-three-day wing battleship to block the signal.  Eliminating all possibilities.

    Therefore, the possibility of them being intercepted is also very small.  Now it depends on whether this mission can be completed smoothly. If everything goes well, it will be a huge profit.

    The rare metals are enough for everyone to make the two-word battle armor.  The money from the sale of the remaining two battleships will be converted into badges and divided among everyone after returning.  Well, it's probably enough for them to pay back the cost of forging their own one-word battle armor.  As for the metal for the two-word battle armor, they already have it, but the forging cost, ahem Let's talk about it later

    Anyway, Lan Xuanyu now feels that he is quite rich.  But in fact, he is now particularly interested in anti-matter missiles, and is going to go back and ask the Tang Sect how much he can sell them to them.  The equipment of this thing makes their meteor attack ship almost unmatched in the same level!

    While Lan Xuanyu was thinking, suddenly, Yuan Enhuihui's voice came through the communication.

    "Brother Xuanyu."

    "What's wrong Huihui?" Lan Xuanyu woke up from his thoughts.

    Yuan En Huihui's voice was slightly solemn, "I think I should have guessed something about those betrayers."

    Previously, it was not convenient for Lan Xuanyu to ask him in the exchange. Now outside, everyone is communicating through communicators and helmets, so there is naturally no risk of being eavesdropped.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "What did you mean when you said that it was the dark elves?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said with a tone full of hatred: "Our Elf Star was originally very powerful. Frankly speaking, if the Elf Star was in its heyday, even if the Federation wanted to capture us, it would not be that easy. But the Elf Tribe has been affected by  After a serious injury. You will understand when I say this. The elf dragons of our elves are the most powerful companions. When the elf dragons reach maturity, they even have a strength close to the god level. Once, the elf dragons of our elves  There were as many as twenty people. However, a subsequent rebellion resulted in the death of a large number of elven dragons, and some were taken away. Only the seven are left now, and four of them have never woken up due to their deep sleep.  The strength of our elves has hit rock bottom."

    "Is it the dark elf?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Well, yes. The dark elves wanted to seize control of the elven caves and all the elven dragons, and suddenly launched a war. The dark elves are already the most powerful lineage, and their strength is almost the same as that of our natural elves. Suddenly again  Activated, causing us heavy losses. My grandmother's father, the elf king of the previous generation, died at the hands of the dark elf king. In the end, although we won, the dark elves also took away our elves. After countless years of hard research and manufacturing  Elf airship, and destroyed all the information related to the Elf airship. So that we can never go to space again. Our people also died in large numbers in that battle. If it hadn't been for the last moment, the Elf King would have sacrificed his life for  The price is an elven arrow hanging in the heart of every dark elf. I'm afraid we will all die. They are the winners."

    "What is the Elf Arrow?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "That is the forbidden spell of our elves. The Elf King will only activate it as a last resort. Only the Elf King knows this forbidden spell. In the history of our clan, that is also  The only time it is used. After use, an elf arrow will appear in the hearts of all elves. It is also called the elf heart-asking arrow. Anyone who wants to harm the same race, even if the dark elves hurt each other, will immediately activate the elf arrow, causing  It pierced the heart and killed him.¡±

    "We couldn't defeat the dark elves originally, but with the elven arrows, our people sacrificed themselves and dragged a large number of dark elves to death together, so they had to escape. The dark elf king of that generation also  They died by the arrows of the elves. With the arrows of the elves, they never dared to return, but our clan also plummeted. After hundreds of years of recuperation, we still could not recover. Later, we encountered the Federation, and we had no choice but to sign a contract with the Federation.  "

    ??Undoubtedly, this is the secret of the elves. From what Yuan Enhuihui said, Lan Xuanyu could feel how tragic the battle was.  The ancestors of the elves, relying on the effect of the elven arrows, went on and on, constantly sacrificing themselves, and finally drove away the dark elves.

    "So, what you mean is that the Black Forest pirate group is probably the same lineage of dark elves that escaped from the Elf Star?" Lan Xuanyu already understood what Yuan Enhuihui meant.

    "Yes. It's very possible." Yuan Enhuihui's voice was a little heavy.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Do you want revenge?"

    Yuan Enhuihui shook his head bitterly, "You can't get revenge. At least we can't do it. Elf arrows also have an effect on us. They can't come back, and we can't hunt them down anymore. Unless the whole clan goes to fight them.  Die together. The dark elves are very powerful. I have discovered them and I have to tell my grandmother about this when I go back. But I am worried that my grandmother will be sad. Brother Xuanyu, what should I do?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "Although it has been a long time, it is a major event for your entire clan. I think it cannot be concealed. Moreover, now the elves are part of the Douluo Federation. Your hatred is also  You can tell the Federation and see what the Federation has to say. If the Federation is willing to avenge you, with the strength of the Federation's seven major space fleets, it shouldn't be a problem to annihilate a Black Forest pirate group."

    "Yeah." Yuan Enhuihui nodded silently.

    At this moment, there was a flash of light, and the Heavenly Stem Qilin emerged from the rock below and transformed back into Tang Yuge's appearance.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand, and the silver-grained blue silver grass wrapped around her, stimulating the elemental power in her blood.

    Tang Yuge shook his head at him, obviously finding nothing.

    "Then let's move to another place."

    Facts have proved that this is really a very barren planet, at least within the depth that Tang Yuge can detect. They changed several places and found nothing.

    Tang Yuge is currently able to penetrate nearly two hundred meters underground, and in the earth's crust, her perception will be stronger and she can radiate over a wide range.

    Although there are metal elements in the rocks here, they are all very thin and contain common metal elements such as copper and iron. There is no sign of rare metals.

    I changed several places in succession and spent about four hours exploring.  Even when Tang Yuge was very tired, they still didn't find anything.

    "Xuanyu, what should we do? How about we go to a farther place to explore?" Tang Yuge said.

    After Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, he shook his head and said: "No. We have explored many places, but still have no results. Further away, the oxygen in our helmets is not enough, and it will take a long time.  The possibility of harvesting is still very small. Let¡¯s go back and give up on this mission.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710 Harvest

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Give up?" Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu in unison.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded without hesitation and said: "This mission didn't take us too long, and we also gained in other aspects. It's better to return quickly, change the mission, and then come out and continue. This exploration mission is the biggest.  The problem is that the results cannot be detected. Now that we have encountered it, we will admit it. Just go back and continue other tasks."

    Qian Lei clenched his fists and said, "A combat mission is better. At least there is a clear goal."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Go back and complete the transaction. Return."

    Liu Guiding¡¯s ability to do things was better than Lan Xuanyu imagined. When they returned to the exchange, the evaluation of the two complete battleships had been completed.  Each ship has one hundred and twenty tons of basic rare metals.  The two ships totaled 240 tons.

    Lan Xuanyu did not exchange for rare metals this time because it was enough for the time being.  The price of exchange here is also relatively expensive.  It's better to just bring the basic rare metals back, and the Ring of Destiny can fit them.

    "Liu Guiding, you did a good job. I will leave the Purple Fire Pirates to you. I will leave you a contact information. You can choose to go back with the Purple Fire Pirates, or you can choose to join us. We  The purpose of this operation has been achieved. You have also played your due role. How you choose is your own business." Lan Xuanyu stood in front of Liu Guiding and said to him calmly.

    Liu Guiding gritted his teeth and said: "I am willing to join the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. Please accept me. I exchanged my savings for this, please follow me." As he said this, he took out a small bag from his pocket.  The metal bottle was handed to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him with some confusion, "What is this?"

    Liu Guiding said: "This is an implanted brain needle. It can be implanted into the human brain. After implantation, there will be a remote control connected to the satellite. As long as you press it in the same galaxy, you can detonate the brain needle, causing the person to  The implanter died with a headshot. I am willing to implant the brain needle and be loyal to you."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect that this person would be so determined. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill someone and silence you? After all, you know more about us.¡±

    Liu Guiding smiled bitterly and said: "I am considered older among the interstellar pirates. I have seen a lot of interstellar pirates. I still have some judgment. Although I don't know the origin of our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, I can feel it in you.  The atmosphere is different from the filthy atmosphere of ordinary interstellar pirates. Your atmosphere is very fresh and upright. I think that only by following you can I have a future. Maybe I can have a good death. My requirements are not high.  I will serve our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings for ten years, and if you can, you can buy me a small house on Paradise Planet and let me take care of myself in my old age, and I will be satisfied."

    "You are very smart." Lan Xuanyu looked at the wry smile on Liu Guiding's face and nodded slightly.

    Liu Guiding is undoubtedly smart, and he dares to make big bets without knowing their origins at all.  In fact, his bet was undoubtedly correct.  The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings come from Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu and the others are the elites of Shrek Academy, an unprecedented experimental class.  In the future, they will undoubtedly become stronger every day. Once they enter the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, they will be on a completely different level.  Where does Interstellar Pirates compare?

    Liu Guiding took the metal pipe in Lan Xuanyu's hand and pressed it on the back of his head.  Pressing the button to activate it, the next moment, his whole body trembled suddenly, and it took more than ten seconds for him to calm down.

    Then he handed the metal tube to Lan Xuanyu, "The blue button above is for activation, and the red button is for taking out the brain needle. This is related to my life, please be sure to keep it safe. If one day you think I am qualified  If I get out of this control, please help me take it out."

    Lan Xuanyu didn't show any pretense. He put the metal tube into the brain needle, then took out ten tons of basic rare metals and handed them to Liu Guiding.

    "This is the funds I leave to you. You can stay here or go to Paradise Star. We can keep in touch at any time."

    Of course, Liu Guiding does not have such a large storage soul guide to store so many rare metals, but how to deal with it is his business, and Lan Xuanyu believes that he must have a way.

    After watching them leave, Liu Guiding's expression calmed down. He frowned slightly, touched the back of his head, and sighed softly, "I hope my choice is right. The place I really want to go."  , it¡¯s the Douluo Federation! After all, I¡¯m old.¡±

    Seven Tianyi fighters broke out of the atmosphere, returned to space, and returned directly to the Thirty-three Tianyi battleships.

    The Thirty-three-day Wings battleship slowly appeared in space, emerged from its invisible state, turned on the tractor beam, and pulled the Sky-Wing fighters over.  Slowly integrate into the battleInside the ship.

    A few minutes later, the main jets of the Thirty-three-day Wings fighter were fully opened, and the battleship gradually became illusive and disappeared silently into space.

    Turning on the invisible state is undoubtedly quite energy-consuming, especially when flying at full speed.  But at this time, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings would never be stingy in the slightest.

    They gained a lot this time, and they may have offended the Pirate King of Paradise Star. The most important thing is to escape smoothly.

    The only pity is that this team battle mission was not completed.  There is nothing that can be done about it. The most terrifying thing about this kind of exploration mission is that there is no real exploration goal at all.  This is why it was given a third-level rating when the task was not difficult.  Just because the probability of failure is not low.

    "Next we have to discuss the next action plan." Lan Xuanyu called all the students over in the main control room.  The warship is guided by a navigation system and does not need to do anything else.

    "Let me tell you my thoughts first." Lan Xuanyu said: "We have gained a lot this time. The rare metals are enough to make two-word battle armor for everyone."

    As soon as he said this, before he could continue, everyone cheered.  The rare metal needed for the two-word battle armor!  How precious that is.  Normally, many students may not be able to get it all together after completing the Dou Tian mission.  In the next two school years, he will have to work hard to get the two-word battle armor.

    Now that rare metals are available, the rest is forging and production, which is naturally much easier.

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Don't be too happy first. The badges you owe me for the one-word battle armor have not been paid back yet. The rare metals for the two-word battle armor are earned by everyone performing tasks together, but you still have to pay for the craftsmanship."  Give it?"

    "Hahaha. If you have too many lice, don't bite them. If you have too many debts, don't worry. I will definitely give you. If you have it, give it." Bing Tianliang smiled happily.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu has never asked them for the money they owe.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Then you sit in the back row. What I want to discuss with everyone is this. In addition to obtaining enough rare metals to build a two-word battle armor this time, there are also two hundred and twenty tons of basic rare metals.  . The question of how to dispose of these resources. Among them, we have to leave 20 tons as the power reserve of the warship for a period of time in the future. For the remaining 200 tons, we have several options. First, replace it with badges and issue them to everyone. Let you  Save it up. Although it¡¯s not enough money for Tianyi fighters, it¡¯s a lot. Second, we and the Tang Sect will continue to buy some ammunition and continue to cheat during the mission. Two hundred tons of basic rare metals doesn¡¯t look like much.  There are few, but it is not too much as a combat resource. Of course, we still have the ammunition and rare metals from the captured pirate warships, and we can exchange for some badges when we go back. I have not calculated the specific amount. I will tell you  The main discussion is, what should we do in the overall direction? Also, because this Dou Tian mission failed, we don¡¯t have much rest time when we go back, and we have to carry out the next mission. We must speed up." (Recorder  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711 Unexpected Academy Task

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ding Zhuohan said: "This is indeed a bit difficult to choose. We all need the Tianyi mecha. Because it is the fastest way to enhance our strength. But the ammunition on the battleship is equally important. Squad leader, you are our first wing, you said  How do you choose? I support you."

    "Support." Bing Tianliang immediately expressed his stance.

    Others also agreed.  It is already the consensus of everyone that you can eat meat if you follow the squad leader.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "My suggestion is to do both. In fact, I only considered this issue after replacing the rare metals that can be used to make battle armor for us. But because the carrying space in the Ring of Destiny is limited,  I don¡¯t regret changing it. Making battle armor takes time, and so does my forging. No matter how many rare metals you give me, I won¡¯t be able to make you a spiritual forging alloy for a while. So, we can use it first.  Most of all the harvest this time will be exchanged for Tianyi mechas and ammunition. It will improve the overall combat effectiveness of our Thirty-three-day Wings pirate group. It will make it easier for us to attack pirates next time. At the same time, we will retain some precious rare metals and continue to forge. As long as we  If the next income can be met, then there will be no shortage of rare metals for me to forge for everyone. In this way, you can achieve multiple things with one stone."

    Qian Lei said: "I think there's no problem. Rare metals won't drop small ones. It's better to change the immediate combat power first. Let's get ten anti-matter missiles first."

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Do you think those are fruit candies? I don't think we can afford ten. But it is still necessary to add more. It is said that the Tang Sect has many high-end soul tools, and I plan to do the same this time  Go and take a look. Arm our battleships to the teeth. As long as you successfully annihilate the pirate group once, you can get your money back, and maybe even make some profit."

    "agree!"

    "agree!"

    ""

    Soon, the whole class reached a consensus.  After returning, he will first customize the Tianyi mecha. In addition to retaining power support and forging support, all the remaining rare metals will be exchanged for weapons and equipment with Tangmen.  Improve immediate combat effectiveness without affecting development.

    On the way back, Lan Xuanyu devoted himself to his forging business again and continued to practice fusion forging.

    Although forging has a lot to do with talent and ability, the more important thing is continuous practice.  This is a profession that requires continuous practice to find understanding. For most people, this is extremely boring.  Learning knowledge is only one aspect, and more depends on practice.  Unlike design and production, it is more about acquiring knowledge through learning, coupled with the burst of inspiration.

    Lan Xuanyu, who has become accustomed to finding the feeling of metal in forging, does not find it boring.  Especially this time with so many rare metals for him to practice, he was in a good mood.

    For blacksmiths, there is another huge problem, which is the large amount of materials required in the process of promoting from Thousand Forgings to Spiritual Forgings.  Once the forging fails, the materials will be useless, and the price of rare metals has remained high. In this case, many blacksmiths need to spend extra time to make money to provide materials for forging.

    Therefore, generally excellent blacksmiths are trained by some big forces, and during the training process, materials need to be supplied at all costs.

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu now does not need to worry about forging materials. According to Mr. Le, he has now reached the threshold of a sixth-level blacksmith. The success rate of spiritual forging is already good, and he needs to continue on this basis.  The practice of melting and forging.

    Even unforged spiritual forging metal is enough to make a two-word battle armor, but if you want to upgrade the battle armor to the level of a four-word battle armor in the future, melting and forging is indispensable.  Because the higher the level of forging, the greater the difference between whether or not melt forging is carried out.

    Time passed very quickly in the forging. When the battleship was about to enter the atmosphere of the home star, Bai Xiucai came to ask Lan Xuanyu to return to his seat.  Prepare to land.

    The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship landed quietly at the Shrek Space Center.  When the students in the Star Wars experimental class breathed the fresh air of their home planet again, their emotions suddenly became excited.

    This is the first time they have piloted a battleship to perform a mission!  It feels completely different from the last Sky Fighter mission.  Although the task was not completed, the reward was greater than completing the task normally.  They will finally have their own Tianyi mecha.

    Get off the warship and ask people from the Tang Sect to maintain and maintain the warship.  Lan Xuanyu returned to the academy with his friends first.

    On the way back, he dialed the soul guide communication for Deng Bo.

    "You are back? It's quite fast! Is the mission completed?" Deng Bo was also a little surprised when he received Lan Xuanyu's communication.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Mission failed.Unfortunately, the materials needed for our mission were not found there.  Captain, I would like to trouble you, this time we obtained some weapons and equipment, and I want to sell them to our Tang Sect.  Then we replenished the weapons and ammunition consumed on our battleship.  If there is a difference, we will refund more and make up less. What do you think?  "

    Deng Bo was stunned for a moment, but he immediately realized something keenly, "Did you fight?" His voice suddenly rose a few points higher.

    "Yeah, yeah. We met a small pirate group and had a little battle. Don't worry, our battleship didn't suffer any losses. I can't bear to part with it. This is our treasure." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    Deng Bo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, I'll go to the battleship later to have a look. Then I'll give you the news."

    After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, hoping that Captain Deng would not be frightened.  He had to go back and hand in the mission first, and then go to Tangmen for a visit.

    This battle made him deeply aware of how advanced Tang Sect's technology was, and how powerful the anti-matter missiles were.  Such huge power gives them the ability to solve battles easily.  Then, in addition to anti-matter missiles, the Tang Sect must have other good things.  How could you not look for it?

    With this experience against the Purple Fire Pirates, the results must be more substantial next time.  Sufficient resources are the best way to support the rapid growth of their Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    After hanging up the communication with Deng Bo, Lan Xuanyu immediately dialed Tang Zhenhua¡¯s communication.

    "Teacher, we are back." Lan Xuanyu reported to Tang Zhenhuahui.

    "You're back? Just in time. Come to my office and I'll see you if I need anything." Tang Zhenhua's voice was filled with excitement.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, why did the teacher sound a little excited?

    He asked Tang Yuge to hand in the task on his behalf.  The other students dispersed and went back to rest, while he went directly to the Star Center to find Tang Zhenhua.

    When Lan Xuanyu arrived at the Interstellar Center, he found that not only Tang Zhenhua was there, but Dean Yingluohong and Teacher Xiao Qi were also there.

    Seeing these three people in Tang Zhenhua's office at the same time, Lan Xuanyu was startled, "Isn't this going to be a joint trial by the three agencies?"

    Ying Luohong said angrily: "You kid, why don't you say something nice when the three divisions are interrogating? I have something good to do for you."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "What good thing?"

    Xiao Qi asked: "Did you complete your mission smoothly this time?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "It didn't go very well." At that moment, he recounted the process of completing the mission. Of course, he automatically passed by the ones with the Purple Fire Pirates.

    After listening to his description, Ying Luohong frowned slightly and said: "This type of mission is like this. It is relatively simple, but there is a high probability of failure. This is not your problem. Now that Tang Sect supports you, continue  It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to come down and complete the mission. At least in terms of time, the Tangmen battleship can save you a lot."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded with deep understanding and said: "Dean, is there anything you want us to do?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712 Shrek branch?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ying Luohong said solemnly: "It is a very honorable thing. You should all know that our college only recruits thirty students every year. Therefore, among the colleges of Nottingham University, we actually do not have many students. This  The college did this on the basis of the principle of "preferring nothing to nothing". But in fact, our Shrek College also has a branch. It also cultivates soul master talents. The college has many excellent teachers there and has trained a large number of talents to enter the military.  This is our most important partnership with the Commonwealth."

    "A branch of Shrek Academy?" Lan Xuanyu had actually heard of it.

    With the teaching staff of Shrek Academy, there are really too few people to teach them in each class.  In the early years, Shrek Academy did not have only so few students.

    Ying Luohong said calmly: "The reason why the branch was established is mainly because the college has limited resources. It is impossible to support too many students in their studies. The resources you can obtain with badges are not available in the branch. Therefore,  Your growth rate is naturally the fastest. But in the branch school, except for resources, other teaching is not much different from yours. Many outstanding talents have emerged among them. There are even some who can be admitted to the inner school with special approval  of."

    "In order to have a close relationship between our college and the branch, and also to test the teaching achievements of the branch and our college, there will be competition activities every year. According to normal circumstances, our college will send graduates from other colleges. Also.  They are the sixth grade graduates. But this time, we have to make an exception because you have defeated this class of graduates before and Tang Yuge is in your class. Therefore, after discussion, we decided to select your class.  Let¡¯s conduct this exchange competition with the branch.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "Are we going? Wouldn't the sixth grade have any objections?"

    Although they once defeated the third grade led by Tang Yuge when they were in the first grade, which is now the sixth grade.  But those in the sixth grade are definitely not weak, and they should all have two-word battle armor by now.  Whether it is Sima Xian with the Golden Skeleton King or the pair of Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters, they are both quite powerful beings.

    Ying Luohong said: "Of course they will have opinions. Moreover, they are the ones who started this incident."

    After Ying Luohong¡¯s explanation, Lan Xuanyu understood the whole story.  It turned out that the sixth grade was about to graduate, and Sima Xian and his classmates basically had two-word battle armor. The next thing they had to face was the examination of the inner courtyard.

    These sixth-grade students are still brooding about Lan Xuanyu's victory over their own class. They finally have two-word battle armor, and they all think they have made great progress.  They asked Ying Luohong for instructions, hoping to have another fight with Lan Xuanyu and his class.  To wash away the original shame.

    Normal competition among students has always been supported by Shrek Academy.  Therefore, Ying Luohong agreed to this request from the sixth grader after thinking about it.

    "However, when the fourth graders are busy carrying out the mission of fighting against the sky, it is impossible to let them have such a competition without any explanation.

    Therefore, the qualification to represent the main school of Shrek Academy in discussions with the branch schools has become a bet this time.

    If Lan Xuanyu and the others win, then they will go to the Shrek Academy branch to participate in discussions and exchanges on behalf of the origin.  If they lose, of course they still have to participate in the sixth grade.

    What are the benefits of participating in branch exchanges?  Add points.  If you win, you will get extra points when you are admitted to the Inner Academy in the future.  At the same time, there are rewards.  The reward item is very simple, a ton of Poseidon Lake water.

    One ton of Poseidon Lake water is not a small amount, it is equivalent to one thousand liters!  This thing may not seem particularly expensive, but each liter is the price of a white badge.  More importantly, Poseidon Lake water is also restricted for Shrek Academy students.

    And this reward is the same for the branch.

    More importantly, it is an honor to be able to represent this hospital!

    After listening to Ying Luohong's explanation, Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "Dean, it is certainly a good thing to be able to represent our college. We are also very willing to earn glory for our college. But you also know  , our class is different from previous ones. We need to complete twenty-four difficult Heaven-fighting tasks to pass. Time is urgent and the task is urgent! If we participate in the discussion with the branch, it will definitely waste a lot of time. Not to mention  I have to fight with the sixth graders. This"

    Ying Luohong said calmly: "This is simple. If you win the sixth grade, the difficulty of the battle for the whole class will be reduced by one level. If you win the branch, the difficulty will be lowered by three more. This is equivalent to an additional battle of the sky task set by the college for you.  There are four difficulties in total.??? 

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, ¡°Is there any points reward for the Heaven Fighter?¡±

    Ying Luohong twitched the corner of her mouth, "You kid didn't fail at anything. If you win them all, I'll give each of you in the class a hundred Dou Tian Zhe points. Okay."

    "It's a deal." Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation and smiled broadly.  This is equivalent to performing a level four mission!

    Yingluo gave him a red look and said: "Are you confident? What I must tell you is that what you are about to face is a complete two-word armor master. And the confrontation with the sixth grade will be seven versus seven.  , there is no numerical advantage, the competition is completely fair. Understand? It¡¯s not that easy to win.¡±

    "We are confident. If we could win back then, we will definitely win this time. What's more, Huge is on our side now." Lan Xuanyu didn't seem worried at all about this battle.

    Ying Luohong said: "That's good. The reason why the college agreed this time is because it wants to see the results of your experimental class."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes flashed, "Dean, can I use mechas?"

    Ying Luohong said: "No."

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth, "Then that's unfair. They can use the two-word battle armor, but we can't use the mecha."

    Ying Luohong said: "It's not unfair. Are you planning to demolish the academy? Don't you know the power of mechas? Are you saying that we can't let us watch you flying fighter planes to bombard the whole place?"

    Of course she is very clear about the power and function of the Tianyi mecha.  There are no mechas of this level in the sixth grade.  It would be unfair to the sixth graders if Lan Xuanyu and the others were allowed to fight with Tianyi mechas.  After all, this was brought to Lan Xuanyu and the others by tilting the college's resources.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay then. I'll listen to you. Then I'll go back and discuss it with my classmates quickly. How many people will participate in the discussion going to the branch?"

    Ying Luohong said: "There are also seven people. This is tradition."

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu said, "Is there anything else?"

    Ying Luohong said: "I'm fine. Ask your teachers about anything else. I'm leaving first." After saying that, she turned around and left without saying hello to Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua.

    Watching her leave, Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua with some doubts. Although he didn't know the specific situation between the dean and the teacher, he probably understood that they had some relationship.

    Tang Zhenhua coughed and said: "She has this temper. Don't embarrass the teacher this time! You have to defeat the sixth graders first. Among the seven people they appeared this time, at least three or four were admitted.  The possibility of the hospital.¡±

    "Well, don't worry." Lan Xuanyu said calmly, without any worry at all.

    They have now been completely integrated with the soul. Among the whole class, except Jiayu, everyone has a powerful soul.  Although he was at a disadvantage in terms of battle armor, he was absolutely confident in his overall combat effectiveness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713: It¡¯s more difficult to compete in different schools

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Is the competition in the branch more difficult than challenging the sixth grade?" Lan Xuanyu asked.  Because he had keenly felt just now that the difficulty reward given by Ying Luohong was one difficulty to defeat the sixth grade, but there were three difficulty rewards for winning the competition with the branch.  This is obvious, and it is likely to be more difficult for the branch to deal with.

    "Well, over there at the branch, there are graduates from the inner courtyard of the branch competing with you. They are all students between the ages of twenty-three and twenty-five. They are basically at their peak. Those with the highest cultivation level can reach the eighth ring level.  "Xiao Qi said.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but was speechless for a while, "I'm telling you. This task is not easy!"

    Xiao Qi looked at him with a half-smile, and said, "Weren't you still confident just now?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "That's for our sixth grade! I'm very familiar with them, but we don't know that much about the seniors in the branch. But it shouldn't be a big problem."

    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "There must be no problem. Do you know what are the conditions for a branch to be admitted to our inner court? One of the prerequisites is to defeat the competition with us. If you win the competition once, the branch can get three  The number of people admitted to the inner court of our college is very limited. Allocating it to the branch school means that our number of places to be admitted to the inner court will be reduced by three. This is not just a battle for glory.  , it is also a battle for resources. The reason why our college has reduced its number of people, whether it is the outer college or the inner college, is because the truly cutting-edge resources are limited. You will understand this when you are admitted to the inner college in the future. "

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "Don't worry, we will do our best. By the way, Teacher Tang, how is the production of Tianyi mecha going? We should have gathered enough resources and can exchange some of them."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "It has been under production. How much can you exchange for it with your resources?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Originally, I only wanted to change half of it, but now looking at it, I'll just change it all."

    "All of them? You exchanged so many resources for it?" Tang Zhenhua said in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed. He felt that there were some things that couldn't be concealed anyway. At that moment, he told them about the robbery of the Purple Fire Pirates.

    After hearing what he said, Xiao Qi couldn't help but widen his eyes, "You are too courageous. You actually attacked the pirate group. What if you fail? Can you bear the responsibility if the whole class is wiped out?"

    Lan Xuanyu lowered his head in embarrassment and did not refute.

    Xiao Qi's anger rose, "Lan Xuanyu, when I ask you to be the squad leader, you must first ensure the safety of your classmates. How did I give you all these instructions? Are you going to act as a pirate for me?"

    Lan Xuanyu whispered: "Mr. Xiao, if we want to grow quickly, we need a lot of resources and real war experience. Isn't this the significance of the Dou Tian mission for our experience? If there is no danger at all, the experience  What¡¯s the point? Tang Sect lent us such a good warship, do we really just use it as a means of transportation? That won¡¯t be of much help to our future growth. Don¡¯t worry, the power of Tang Sect¡¯s warships is almost  Cross-era. Compared with those pirate warships, it has a very big advantage. It can run away even if it cannot defeat us. Moreover, the identity of a pirate is still of great help to us, so that the process of completing the mission of Fighting the Sky in the future will be better.  It becomes a little more relaxed. With this identity as a cover, we can do a lot of other things."

    Xiao Qi's voice suddenly rose, "Do you still want to do other things? Are you planning to demolish the Paradise Star? Lan Xuanyu, let me tell you, don't mess around with me!"

    "Okay, okay." Tang Zhenhua hurriedly smoothed things over, saying: "This matter does sound a bit risky. However, Xuanyu is right. With the technological advantages of the Tang Sect warships, they still have no problem running away.  Not big. Xuanyu, what you need to pay attention to is that you can't be ambushed by pirates, and never let anyone find the pattern of your actions, do you understand? "

    Lan Xuanyu is so smart. As soon as he heard Tang Zhenhua's words, he understood that the teacher supported his action.  He nodded quickly and said, "Don't worry, I will pay special attention to this aspect."

    Tang Zhenhua patted Xiao Qi's shoulder, sighed softly, and said, "Have I not been studying soul guidance technology with the Tang Sect recently? Only when I really studied with them did I realize how advanced their technology is. This is still for me.  What we saw. There are definitely higher levels that we didn¡¯t see.¡±

    Xiao Qi frowned, obviously still a little unable to let go.  He has deep feelings for the Star Wars experimental class, and he values ??these children extremely.  I'm really afraid that something will go wrong with them.

    Lan Xuanyu tentatively said: "Teacher Xiao, don't worry, we will be more careful in our actions in the future."This time we met at the right time, and we happened to be intercepted by a pirate group. At that time, we had to either fight or escape.  If we fail to defeat each other, we will definitely run away.  It¡¯s not like we came to them to fight.  "

    Xiao Qidao: "What are your plans next?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I will lead our team to complete the academy's competition mission. Then the others will continue the team battle mission. This two-pronged approach will allow us to complete the mission faster. Don't worry, in my absence  , let them take on some Level 2 difficulty tasks, with their strength it will definitely be no problem."

    Xiao Qi nodded and said: "Lan Xuanyu, please remember that no one in the class should be missing, do you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu's expression also became serious, "Don't worry, that's for sure. Part of the resources we brought back this time will be used to replace Tianyi mechas, and the other part I will prepare to go to Tangmen to upgrade the weapons and equipment of our warships."  Power equipment. Make sure safety comes first.¡±

    "Yeah." Xiao Qi sighed and smiled bitterly: "Maybe I am too nervous about you. The young eagle always has to spread its wings and fly high one day, but you are flying a little too fast, so I can't keep up.  The rhythm is up. Teacher Tang, please give them more advice on exchanging weapons."

    Tang Zhenhua smiled and said: "Why am I not like that? Their class is the most cohesive class I have ever seen. Because of this, everyone works hard not to hold the class back. In the position of class president, Xuan Yu  He is indeed very qualified. Under his leadership, our Star Wars experimental class has grown so fast."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "Teacher, please don't praise me yet. I have a question for you two. What if in the future when we are admitted to the inner academy, our whole class is admitted? The academy has  Are there so many resources to support our study in the inner courtyard?¡±

    Xiao Qi said in surprise: "Everyone in the class passed the exam? How is this possible?"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "It's not necessarily impossible. If there are enough resources, I expect our class will grow very fast in the future."

    Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly and said: "From a resource point of view, the college definitely does not have so many resources to allow so many people to enter the inner college at the same time. So, if you have this idea, it means that the college has discovered that your class is too strong.  Under certain circumstances, the conditions for you to be admitted to the inner court will be increased. Most people will be intercepted. "

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "Is it really not possible?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "It's difficult. Unless the abilities you have shown have made the academy willing to train you at all costs. Of course, it will definitely be no problem for you to enter the inner academy yourself, not only because of your ability, but also because of your status as the heir of the Life School.  By the way, I would also like to remind you that being the heir to the School of Life will not only bring you benefits, but will also bring you a lot of pressure. Everyone within the School of Life is looking at this position. This  The position means that he is the heir of Shu Lao and the only one who can communicate with the Eternal Tree. Even if he does not have much talent in combat, he will definitely be able to cultivate to the god level in the future by virtue of his relationship with the Eternal Tree.  So, when that time comes, the competition will probably be very fierce.¡±

    Xiao Qi looked at Lan Xuanyu with worry in his eyes. As he grew older, Lan Xuanyu grew very quickly, but the only problem was that his soul power improved too slowly.

    Among the entire Star Wars experimental class, the five rings are basically the most common.  There are even classmates from the sixth and seventh rings.  But Lan Xuanyu only has four rings.

    For his age, the fourth ring is not bad, but it is not outstanding in Shrek Academy.  Everything is fine in the academy, the teachers value his potential.  However, among the School of Life, the competitors he will face in the future are all beings at least Titled Douluo level and above. This pressure is undoubtedly huge.

    In this regard, Lan Xuanyu himself seems to be very optimistic, "Teacher, there must be a way to reach the mountain. Moreover, the old tree will definitely live longer." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714 This is the last chance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He was actually particularly reluctant to think about this problem, because when he faced this problem, it meant that Shu Lao's life had come to an end.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Let's not say so much. You should prepare for this competition first. This is also of great significance to your reputation in the academy."

    "Well. Teacher, I'll leave first." Lan Xuanyu was indeed in a hurry to go back. The sudden change required him to make changes to his arrangements immediately.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "The Tianyi mecha has not been completely produced, but I should be able to provide you with ten units first. Later I will ask the corresponding people to come over for a test drive."

    "Okay." With ten Tianyi mechas cooperating with the battleship, it is relatively safer during the mission.

    After leaving the Interstellar Center, Lan Xuanyu returned to the dormitory.

    The moment he lay on the bed, his whole body seemed to be empty.  The execution of a mission is still very tiring for him, mainly mentally. During the whole process, he has to be highly nervous to deal with all the things that may happen.

    Any decision he makes will lead to the safety of the entire class during the execution of the task.

    Until now, he could relax.  Any discussions or tasks will be put aside for the time being.  The students needed a break, and so did he.

    The idea in my mind has been clear, and completing the Dou Tian mission with a two-pronged approach is the next stage.

    As for the challenge of sixth grade, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention.

    ¡­¡­

    Sima Xian hung up the communication, looked at the two brothers Li Siming and Li Siqi, and said in a deep voice: "They agreed."

    The two brothers cheered up and clenched their fists subconsciously, "This is our last chance."

    Sima Xian nodded and said: "Yes! In the past few years, we have never forgotten the shame we had at the beginning. We are about to graduate from the outer college. If we cannot wash away this shame, I am afraid that when we are admitted to the inner college,  Their minds and hearts are not clear. This time, we will definitely give them a surprise."

    "Well. I just don't know how far they have grown now. They have been too quiet in the past few years and there is not much movement. They should have started completing the Dou Tian mission recently. I don't know the completion status." Li Siming said.

    Sima Xiandao: "The more this happens, the more careful we have to be. We all know Tang Yuge's strength, but I heard that she has never been able to break through to the seventh ring. I don't know why. If she is still the sixth ring, we will almost  There is more than 80% chance of winning. Even if she breaks through to the seventh ring, our chance of winning is still about 70%."

    "Well, let's plan the tactics in the next few days. We still have to deal with Lan Xuanyu first. The less news there is, the harder it is to say. Although we have an absolute advantage in battle armor, as well as in cultivation. However, it was not the case at the beginning.  But we lost in the end. The most important thing for us is to be steady so that they don¡¯t have any chance of a miracle happening.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu slept until night. He planned to inform everyone of the specific situation tomorrow and let everyone have a good rest today.

    Picking up his soul communicator, he lay on the bed and dialed a number.

    Soon, a soft female voice came from the other side, "You're back."

    "Well, Teacher Nana, we may not leave for the time being. The college wants us to have a competition with the sixth graders. Are you in the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy?" The person on the other side of the communicator is naturally him.  Teacher Nana.

    Nana smiled and said: "It's a good thing to have more actual combat. I'll come over. I miss you."

    "Okay! Okay!" This is what Lan Xuanyu actually meant when he called this communication.  He never saw Nana after two consecutive missions to fight against the sky.

    Not long after, a silver light door quietly opened in the living room of Lan Xuanyu's dormitory, and a slender figure stepped out and came to Lan Xuanyu.

    She still has long silver hair, and her white dress makes her look even more ethereal.  Nana is still so beautiful. Even after so many years, she still looks like she has frozen her age. Her pretty face shows no trace of time.

    "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu jumped forward and hugged Nana.

    Nana smiled slightly and touched his head, "He is almost an adult, but he still looks like a child."

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at her, "In front of you, I will always be a child."

    Nana smiled and said: "Did the mission go smoothly?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It went quite smoothly. Everything is good."??.  "

    Nana silently felt the changes in his aura and nodded slightly, "There has been some progress. Just steadily improve your cultivation."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  His soul power cultivation speed is still very slow, much slower than that of his companions.  If he hadn't been purchasing a large amount of treasures from the academy and practicing in Poseidon Lake, Lan Xuanyu would have doubted that his soul power would have stagnated.

    The effect of Purple Immortal Ganoderma is indeed quite good. His bloodline has shown no signs of absorbing soul power recently, and it has been improving.  But Lan Xuanyu seems to feel that the effect recently has not been as good as when he first took it.  Maybe it was because when I broke through the fourth ring, I absorbed too much at once.

    Nana said: "I am also looking for high-level treasures of heaven and earth in the market. But there is nothing to gain. It seems that you can only harvest them at Shrek Academy. I have also inquired,  Most of the truly high-level treasures of heaven and earth are under the control of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. If you want to improve faster, you need to eat more. There is no need to worry about your bloodline not being able to accommodate it.  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I have been practicing with the Everlasting Fruit recently, and the effect is quite good. After the fourth ring breakthrough, it has been completely stable. But I feel that the effect of Purple Immortal Ganoderma is declining. Is it because of insufficient nutrition?  Already?"

    Nana nodded and said: "It's possible. More is needed. It would be best if you could have treasures of one hundred thousand years. Especially when you break through the fifth ring next time, I will follow the same rules as when you break through the fourth ring.  After calculating the situation, you must have a 100,000-year-old celestial grass as a base at that time to allow you to successfully break through. It is best to prepare two plants, just to be sure."

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said: "It doesn't seem that easy! Although there is a college, it should be quite expensive. I think I may not be able to break through the fifth ring when I graduate from the outer college."

    Nana said: "Not necessarily. We'll see when the time comes. If you can't come up with it, the teacher will find a way for you."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu hugged Nana hard again.

    Nana said: "Where is Xiu Xiu?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I didn't tell her that you were coming. Otherwise, she would snatch you away again. Let me tell her tomorrow."

    Nana laughed and said, "Aren't you afraid that she will be unhappy?"

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, "Then tell her now?"

    Nana raised the corners of her mouth, "It seems like you still care about Xiuxiu's thoughts."

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "I can't afford to offend you!"

    Twenty minutes later, Bai Xiuxiu arrived at Lan Xuanyu's dormitory. When she saw Nana, she naturally became intimate with her again.

    "Teacher Nana, I have made a breakthrough. I have completely merged with the senior Demon Queen." Bai Xiuxiu said excitedly.

    "Oh? Show me your soul skills later." Nana smiled.

    "OK!"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s training room was quickly occupied by Bai Xiuxiu.  He stood helplessly outside, watching Bai Xiuxiu who was performing soul skills inside, unable to do anything.

    "I knew that she would have nothing to do with me after she came. Humph!" Lan Xuanyu was also a little helpless as he watched Nana giving Bai Xiuxiu instructions in the training room with some jealousy.  Who makes him have no breakthroughs recently?

    Early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu called everyone in the class and told them about the competition with the sixth graders.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 Division of Troops

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After everyone discussed it, they used Lan Xuanyu¡¯s method. Everyone rested for three days, and then Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan led the team to continue the mission.  Lan Xuanyu took his team to participate in the competition.

    In the afternoon, Ding Zhuohan and the others went to choose tasks, and they chose the second-level team tasks with high security.  Lan Xuanyu went to Tangmen to add equipment to the battleship.  The troops were divided into two groups.

    When Lan Xuanyu came to Tangmen headquarters in the afternoon and saw Deng Bo again, he felt that the captain's expression was really wonderful.

    "Captain! Why are you looking at me as if you've seen a ghost? This makes me a little uneasy." Lan Xuanyu greeted Deng Bo with a smile.

    Deng Bo took a few steps back, and then said seriously: "Tell me, what did you do? Why are there so many weapons and equipment on the battleship? Although it is a bit crude, there are too many. The pill warehouse is not even loaded.  Next, the control room is full for you. Whose weapons arsenal are you robbing? Also, I checked why we have consumed a lot of capture bombs and induced bombs. Also, why are there so few anti-matter missiles?  Got one?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Of course I have used it. Our Tang Sect has equipped us with such good weapons, isn't it for us to use?"

    Deng Bo said in a deep voice: "I just want to know what you did. This is what our Tang Sect needs to know."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then let's go in and talk about it? It's not good to stand at the door."

    A quarter of an hour later.

    "What?" Deng Bo stood up and stared at Lan Xuanyu with wide eyes, "You, you robbed a pirate group? And sold all the pirate group's warships?"

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes and said, "Yes!"

    "Pa" Deng Bo slapped himself on the forehead, sat back, and murmured: "I knew, I knew it was bad for you to take the battleship. I shouldn't have equipped you with weapons and equipment!"  You are really bold!"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "What if we don't equip ourselves with weapons and equipment? Then wouldn't we become prisoners of interstellar pirates? Then we would become slaves. Also, haven't you heard of that sentence? Skilled people are brave.  Great! It is precisely because our Tang Sect¡¯s battleships are good enough that we can achieve such a victory. Look, didn¡¯t I bring back all the captured trophies? When we left, you specifically told us that we  The ammunition equipped on the battleship is so, so precious. The energy consumption is so valuable. Because of this, we have to fight to support the war, otherwise we will not be able to support our battleships! Don¡¯t you think so? You forced us to do this  made."

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, who was getting more and more aggrieved as he spoke, Deng Bo couldn't help but widen his eyes. He instantly recalled how he was tricked by Lan Xuanyu and even lost the battleship due to his words.

    "Stop it, stop it! Anyway, I have already reported this matter. Just listen to the arrangements above. If the sect decides to take back the battleship, it has nothing to do with me. I can't control you." Deng Bo doesn't want to be with Lan Xuanyu at all now  If he spoke any more, he was really afraid that he couldn't help but want to slap this kid.

    These little guys were so brave that they actually attacked a pirate fleet and won.  Simply

    After waiting for half an hour, Lan Xuanyu met Tang Miao again, the deputy master of the Douluo Palace.

    When Tang Miao saw Lan Xuanyu, his expression looked a little strange. Although he had known for a long time that these little guys were audacious and dared to kidnap Deng Bo to complete the task, and they did so with good reason, he did not expect that they would do this.  The first time he sailed a warship alone, he robbed a pirate fleet.

    "It's okay, you guys." Tang Miao gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs-up gesture.

    "You're welcome. It's okay." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Am I praising you?" Tang Miao couldn't help but rolled his eyes.

    "Ahem, didn't you praise me?" Lan Xuanyu looked obedient.

    Looking at him pretending to be stupid, Tang Miao couldn't help but laugh, "No wonder Wang Tianyu likes you so much, you are just like a carbon copy of him."

    "Dean Wang? What did he do?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "He" Tang Miao's mouth twitched, "You can ask him yourself in the future. What are you going to do next? Continue to rob pirates?"

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly shook his head and said: "Palace Master, it's like this. This time it really happened at the right time. We were attacked by pirates, so we had to turn around and run away without fighting back. In fact, we also ran away at that time  Preparations. But who knew that our Tang Sect¡¯s anti-matter missiles were so powerful that they could be wiped out in one go. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely pay attention to it in the future.Avoid and never take the initiative to provoke.  "

    Deng Bo couldn't help but said: "It's strange that I believe you. You guys who are so bold, why don't you dare to do it?"

    Tang Miao's expression has returned to calm at this time, "I want to hear the entire process of your previous actions. There must be no omissions. Tell me again."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu carefully explained the entire situation at that time, as well as how to sell the stolen goods and deal with the aftermath.

    After listening to his story, Tang Miao nodded, "Okay, that's it. Deng Bo, you take him to replenish weapons. We have collected all the seizures brought back. Convert them to the normal price and give them to him. The anti-matter missiles are given to him  He made up for four. As long as he has money, except for secret weapons, let him choose the rest."

    "Huh?" Deng Bo looked at Tang Miao dumbfounded and said to himself, aren't you indulging these boys?  Is this really appropriate?

    Tang Miao said to Lan Xuanyu, "You go out and wait. I have something to say with Deng Bo."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu was already overjoyed at this time. Tang Miao's confirmation was equivalent to supporting their previous actions.  This also means that the Tang Sect officially supports them. If the same situation happens next, the Tang Sect will be able to tolerate it.  What better situation could there be?

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu go out happily, Deng Bo couldn't help but said: "Palace Master, you can't promise him! He just went out for the first time and robbed the pirate group. If he continues like this, he will be in danger sooner or later. That's a  Class of Shrek Academy students.¡±

    Tang Miao pressed his palm, and Deng Bo stopped his excited words. Tang Miao said: "First of all, they won this battle, didn't they? It's equivalent to winning without any loss. This is ability. This is the first time to pilot a battleship alone.  mission, annihilating a group of interstellar pirates with more than ten battleships. Can you do this? They not only have courage, but also have strategy. This is boldness and carefulness."

    Having said this, Tang Miao looked at Deng Bo seriously and said, "What's more important is that even if they were facing pirates, they could stick to their true intentions. Not only did they not kill the prisoners, they didn't even sell them into slaves.  This is the most important thing. Although they have the idea of ????plundering pirates and plundering resources through black and white robbery. However, they are able to stick to their true intentions and do not resort to any means. They still stick to the bottom line in their hearts. This is why I support them.  Reasons. They have ability, strategy, bottom line, and more talent. It is amazing for such a group of young people to really grow up. I have already said hello to Lao Wang. Even if they fail to pass the exam in the future,  I also want students from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy to come to our Tang Sect headquarters."

    "Also, I must remind you that you should not hold grudges because of what happened at the beginning. You should also discover their strengths and even learn from them in some aspects. Do you understand?"

    Deng Bo's brows gradually widened after listening to Tang Miao's words, and he nodded helplessly, "I have to say, Palace Master, sometimes I am really jealous of them. But I must also admit their excellence.  Especially this Lan Xuanyu, everyone in his class is very convinced of him. If they didn't have a unified internal opinion, they would never have been able to do so many things." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716 Reasons for Value

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "This is why I value him. A person's personal strength is his own talent. But in our Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, we have never lacked such talents. But when we have talents,  It would be difficult if he also has very strong leadership skills. He is not only a general, but also a handsome man. This is what our Tang Sect and Shrek Academy lack. Now I just hope that he will not be admitted to the inner academy. That way  We can fight for love, although I think Lao Wang will definitely not give us this opportunity."

    When Lan Xuanyu saw Deng Bo again, Deng Bo's attitude obviously improved.  The next step is to calculate and select equipment.

    The various weapons and ammunition they got back from the pirate warships were of reasonable value after final calculation.  After all, those are also the weapons and equipment on the battleship!

    After replenishing an anti-matter missile, Lan Xuanyu exchanged the remaining money for a new power system.

    It is still a power system based on the single forward circulation source core.  However, it is more advanced than what is already equipped on their battleships.  Power increased by forty percent.  Speed ??increased by fifty percent.  Of course, the corresponding consumption is much greater.

    But now they really don¡¯t care too much about consuming Lan Xuanyu. They still have two hundred tons of basic rare metals as a source of power.  It's enough to last a long time.

    At the same time, Lan Xuanyu also took a fancy to a new weapon.  This is a special attack weapon with extremely strong penetrating power.  Able to penetrate the protective cover of battleships and conduct point-through attacks.  Extremely powerful.  But the price is also very high.

    Lan Xuanyu calculated that their resources are not enough for redemption.

    But he still paid the deposit first.

    Both the powertrain and this weapon take time to order and modify.  Order first and it will be delivered in one month.  Modification is relatively simple.  After all, they are all produced by Tang Sect.  The renovation took approximately ten days.

    A month later, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings have completed at least one mission, and Lan Xuanyu and the others have almost completed their competition mission.  By then they will be able to equip themselves with these new weapons.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu has a lot of equipment that he likes, but he is short of money.

    The Tang Sect¡¯s weapons database really dazzled him.  Some large-scale weapons and equipment are too powerful for meteor-star attack ships to carry.  But they are all extremely powerful.

    "Captain, can we sell the battleship to Tang Clan?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice in Deng Bo's ear.

    "What? You still want to buy a warship?" Deng Bo looked at him dumbfounded.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "Think about it. What if we have enough money in the future? We don't need a battleship as big as a meteor star attack ship. I saw our latest model.  The introduction of the Meteor Star Attack Ship is much stronger than ours as a whole. Especially the battleship itself has rare metals added to the alloy. It is so powerful that it makes me drool! When we have money in the future, we will replace it.  How about it?"

    Deng Bo looked at him and said with a wonderful expression: "I have a headache talking to you. Let's wait until you have enough money."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, we will definitely work hard to make money."

    "Let's go" Deng Bo said weakly. This kid must be holding back on attacking the pirate fleet again.  You said it was just the right time, liar!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    In fact, he is really not very willing to participate in the competition, which is a waste of time!  A meal of Poseidon Lake water is a good thing.  But it is definitely not as fast as they can make money by attacking pirate warships.  Ahem

    Back at the academy, Lan Xuanyu received a notice that their match with the sixth graders would be held in three days.

    News also came from Ding Zhuohan that the team mission has been accepted. It is an escort mission to escort a commercial spacecraft through an area where interstellar pirates may be present.  But the scope of this area belongs to the federation.

    This mission is very suitable for them. If it is a personnel escort, it is a second-level Heaven-fighting mission, but if there is a battleship, it can be upgraded to a third-class Heaven-fighting mission.  Overall, the possibility of encountering a pirate fleet is not too great.  And it is impossible for a particularly powerful pirate fleet to dare to enter the federal territory to plunder.

    After careful discussion with everyone, Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan decided to take on this task.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t encounter the pirate fleet. If you do encounter it, you might get additional gains, which is not bad.

    Lan Xuanyu agreed with this.  ?This escort mission is still very simple. The main reason for being a third-level mission is that it requires battleships, which is equivalent to the need for resources.

    They have battleships, and they also have excellent Tangmen attack keys.

    Lan Xuanyu only gave one suggestion, that is, during the escort process, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship should always remain invisible, waiting for the pirate battleship to take the bait

    A commercial spaceship escorted by a meteor-star attack ship is likely to deter pirates from attacking, but if it is invisible, it may induce pirates to appear, which is nothing more than consuming more rare metals as energy.  As long as you hook a scout ship, it's worth it.

    The departure time is two days later, which means that they will not be able to cheer for Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    But if this mission can be completed successfully, and if Lan Xuanyu and the others can complete their missions, they will be able to complete as many as eleven of the twenty-four difficulty Heaven Fighter missions, and it will only take two days.  After more than a month, it will be much easier.

    After the previous attack on the Purple Fire Pirates, plus the exchange after returning.  Lan Xuanyu deeply feels how important resources are to the team.

    Sufficient resources can make them stronger, not to mention Nana also told him that if he wants to break through the fifth ring in the future, he will need at least one hundred thousand year old treasure of heaven and earth.  What about the sixth ring?  Doesn¡¯t it mean more?

    If you don¡¯t have money, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!

    The thirty-three-day wing battleship ammunition has been replenished, and all previous consumption has been replenished, including anti-matter missiles.  Lan Xuanyu told Ding Zhuohan and Bing Tianliang that if they are really in danger, they must not give up ammunition, even if they use anti-matter missiles, as long as they can return safely.

    The thirty-three-day warship set off again to meet their second mission.  Lan Xuanyu also brought Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui, Qian Lei and Liu Feng to prepare for the opponents they would face again.

    Lan Xuanyu dormitory.

    Seven people sit in a circle.

    Tang Yuge said: "According to the information I got, there are four seven-ring soul saints in the sixth grade, but no Contra. The remaining ones are six-ring soul emperors."

    "Oh, that's not bad! It would be nice if there were no perverted seniors like Zheng Longjiang." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    The expressions of others also relaxed.

    Lan Mengqin coughed and said, "Isn't our mentality wrong? After all, we are facing seniors of two-word combat armor masters. Shouldn't we have more respect for them?"

    Qian Lei patted his solid chest and said solemnly: "To defeat them is the greatest respect for them."

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes and said, "You said it as if you can do it yourself."

    Qian Lei chuckled, "If you let me go crazy, maybe it will work."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said: "Don't be arrogant. You have only one task, to hold Sima Xian down. Leave the rest to us. Let's go practice together in the afternoon. After everyone has improved, we haven't really worked together yet.  Practiced.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Indeed, after everyone broke through, they have not really practiced together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717 Arrangement of Troops

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The current strength of the seven of them is that Tang Yuge, the seven-ring soul saint, possesses the soul yin and yang chaos bird.  Yuan Enhuihui, the six-ring soul emperor, the elf dragon with the phantom soul, Lan Mengqin, the five-ring soul king, the jade swan with the soul, Bai Xiuxiu, the five-ring soul king, the demon dragon king with the abyss of soul, Qian Lei, the five-ring soul  Wang, has the natal summoned beast Golden Behemoth, Liu Feng, the five-ring soul king, has the soul Thorn Dragon.  Lan Xuanyu, the Fourth Ring Soul Sect, has no soul.

    This is their current overall strength.

    One has seven rings, one has six rings, four have five rings, and one has four rings.

    Judging from the number of soul rings alone, it is not very powerful.  However, except for Lan Xuanyu, all of them have top-level souls, souls in the true sense, not artificial souls like the Spirit Transferring Tower.

    Especially Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu are at the ferocious beast level and can be ranked among the top ten ferocious beasts.

    Lan Xuanyu even felt that if it was a one-on-one situation, the current Tang Yuge would be no worse than the Zheng Longjiang they had faced before.

    Although Tang Yuge does not have a two-word battle armor, even if she returns to the sixth grade, she will still be the strongest in the sixth grade.

    How about seven versus seven?  So what if the opponent has four seven-rings and three six-rings?

    The sixth graders are not the original sixth graders, so how can they still be the same as they were before?

    Are you making faster progress than anyone else?  See you on the battlefield.

    However, Lan Xuanyu proposed to the college that this competition should be conducted internally, without publicity to the outside world, and no one should be allowed to watch the competition.

    Ying Luohong was quite surprised by this. Originally, she thought that Lan Xuanyu would ask the college to live broadcast the game and they would benefit from it.

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu proposed to do it internally is very simple. He did not want to expose the strength of his team.

    They have begun to grow up. He does not want himself and his friends to appear in the spotlight. If they are too famous, they will naturally be noticed. How will their Thirty-three-day Wings Pirate Group act in the future?  From the soul skills, it is easy for others to see the clues.

    When it¡¯s time to be low-key, you still need to be low-key.

    Therefore, this discussion has completely become an internal discussion within Shrek Academy.

    The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship has left. Lan Xuanyu is quite relieved for his companions. Ding Zhuohan¡¯s talent in battleship driving is not inferior to his at all, not to mention, the equipment he carries is strong!

    Four anti-matter missiles produced by Tangmen can do a lot of things, not to mention escorting merchant ships while being invisible.

    It can be said that this is definitely a luxurious escort.  I'm afraid not many merchant ships can get this kind of treatment.  There are really pirates coming to attack. If the pirates are weak, then they will be on the plate. If the pirates are too strong, the worst case scenario is that they will give up the mission and come back to report the news.

    Therefore, for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, this team mission is quite good.  It's just that such missions are rare, and not all merchant ships can afford the price of being escorted by a Sky Fighter.

    In the past few days, Lan Xuanyu and his partners have been training together. After everyone's breakthrough, their abilities have changed significantly, especially after their own abilities have evolved, which has caused the previous soul skills to appear more or less.  made some changes.

    The ones who have changed the most are naturally Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin. After they possessed the beast souls, even their martial souls mutated.

    After a few days of running in, everyone is familiar enough and trusting enough, and they have become more or less familiar with each other.

    Until the morning of the competition, news came from the college that the method of competition was finally decided.  It is not a direct seven-on-seven game as originally imagined, but a comprehensive game to determine the final outcome.  It is also a competition that fully reflects the comprehensive strength of both parties.

    Three one-on-one games, one two-on-two game, and one seven-on-seven game.

    All five games.  One-on-one, the winning side gets one point, two-on-two, two points.  In the seven-on-seven game, there are four points.

    In other words, if you win the previous one-on-one and two-on-two matches, the final seven-on-seven game can be decided without a fight.

    This competition system is relatively biased towards the sixth graders, because in the previous battles between Lan Xuanyu and the sixth graders, they always won in team battles.  In terms of team battles, at least psychologically they have an advantage.

    But with the addition of four more games, the requirements for overall strength have become higher.  There is no doubt that in terms of personal strength, the sixth grade still has an advantage.

    In this regard, Lan Xuanyu also raised questions, but the reply given by the college was very simple. The discussion on behalf of the college to the branch was also like this.?'s competition format.  Since the college selects the strongest team to face the challenges of the branch, it naturally has to be selected in the same way, so this is fair.  It is not that easy to compete on behalf of the sixth graders and obtain four teams of Sky Fighter difficulty level rewards.

    Therefore, for Lan Xuanyu and the others, the first thing they have to face now is how to arrange their troops.

    There are only seven players on each side. After one-on-one and two-on-two, the following seven-on-seven can also be played.  But the tactical arrangement will affect it. What if you get injured or consume too much while playing in the front?  It will definitely affect the seven-on-seven game, so who plays in front has become a very important issue.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends gathered in Xiao Qi's office to discuss the formation of troops.

    Xiao Qi frowned slightly and said, "Xuanyu, what suggestions do you have?"

    The reason why he interrogated Lan Xuanyu was because Lan Xuanyu was more familiar with these partners than he was.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his partners and said: "Yuge and Huihui will definitely appear in one-on-one. And the winning rate is very high. Yuge can basically guarantee a one-on-one victory, and Huihui should be almost the same.  .As for the last one-on-one."

    "Me, me, me." Qian Lei raised his hand excitedly, indicating that he wanted to participate.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, but shook his head and said: "No, you can't appear."

    "Why?" Qian Lei's eyes widened immediately, "I'm very strong one-on-one! Even if I meet Sima Xian, I can still fight with him."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then can you ensure victory?"

    "Well I'm not very familiar with them, so I can't guarantee it, but I think there's definitely a chance." Qian Lei is not overly arrogant. After all, he is only a fifth-ring cultivation level. Although the gold is better than Mengji  It greatly enhanced his strength, but the gap in soul power was still obvious.

    There is no doubt that the sixth grade will send three seven-ring soul saint level soul masters, and they will also be two-word battle armor masters to participate in a one-on-one competition.  Facing the soul saint who possesses two-word battle armor and is also the soul saint of Shrek Academy, Qian Lei is really not sure.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Since you are not sure, you can't be exposed. Moreover, in the final seven-on-seven, I still have to count on you."

    Qian Lei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Am I a secret weapon?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's right."

    Xiao Qi looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Who will be in the last one-on-one match?"

    Both Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "We are relatively confident in this competition. For the sixth grade, if we want to win the final victory, we must win seven versus seven. We cannot bet on the front  To win all four games, we must win the whole game steadily. Therefore, the abilities of Qian Lei and Meng Qin must be hidden. No one would have thought that Qian Lei is the strongest attack-type battle spirit master in front of us.  I would never have thought that Mengqin has the ability to heal. So, in the previous games, the other five of us took action, and you two remained mysterious. In the last one-on-one match, madman, go ahead. Don¡¯t ask for merit, but ask for merit.  No fault, don¡¯t get seriously injured, just give it a try and do whatever you can, just release yourself.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718 Fighting the Sixth Grade

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay." Liu Feng nodded vigorously and said nothing more, but Lan Xuanyu had never doubted his determination.

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Two versus two, Xiu Xiu and I will go up. According to our current formation, we must win at least two of the first four games. Then, the final seven versus seven will determine the outcome."

    Xiao Qi nodded slightly, and his eyes could not help but reveal a look of relief. After continuous training, Lan Xuanyu, the squad leader, has become more and more mature.  In terms of age and soul power, he may be the youngest and weakest in the class, but he is the mainstay of the entire Star Wars experimental class.  It can be said that without him, there would be no Star Wars experimental class that the whole school is focusing on.

    The top management of the college already knew about the good results they had previously achieved in Longyuan Star.  The college is very optimistic about their prospects.

    Xiao Qizhen hopes that these children can create more miracles. One of the most important criteria to measure whether a head teacher in an outer college is excellent is how many of his students can enter the inner college. Regarding this, Xiao Qizhen  I believe that this group of students of mine will definitely give me enough surprises in the end.

    While they were arranging their troops, the sixth graders were also arranging their troops.  This time, they are fighting for honor.  It is also a fight for the confidence of the whole class.  Winning this battle will give them a great advantage when they want to take the inner academy entrance examination after graduation.

    Once the first grade, now the fourth grade, the college¡¯s unprecedented Star Wars experimental class.  In the first grade, they had a double kill.  There is no doubt that the Star Wars experimental class is one that the academy attaches great importance to.  Although they are two grades older, their influence in the college is far less than that of the juniors and juniors.  Even their former squad leader was willing to be demoted and went there.

    Over the past few years, they have become a joke in the outer courtyard. Many people are even saying that they are the worst grade in the outer courtyard in recent decades.

    Whether you are a teacher or a student, you have always been under such pressure, and you can imagine the pain in your heart.  No one wants to be called a waste!  I am even more unwilling to take the inner court examination with such a reputation.  What would the teachers in the inner courtyard think of them?  If they wear colored glasses, how many of them can pass the examination of the inner court?

    Except for Sima Xian, who is more confident, even the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming are not very sure of success.

    Therefore, they came up with this method. Only by washing away the shame of the past can they have the possibility to go further.  Even in a sixth grade vs. fourth grade situation.  Being two grades older, it is natural to win, but it would be even more embarrassing to lose.  But they have no retreat.  After all, they had lost twice.

    They asked the academy and finally got this opportunity. They had to win, and they had to win beautifully to prove that they could do it.

    The entire sixth grade is more united than ever at this time, and each of them has strong expectations for this victory.

    Compared with a few years ago, Sima Xian has grown up completely. Perhaps because of his martial arts, he looks older than his actual age.

    He is over two meters tall, with extremely broad shoulders and not much muscle, but still gives people a burly look. His eye sockets are sunken, and his whole body is filled with dangerous energy.  As the well-deserved number one player in the sixth grade, he is undoubtedly under the greatest pressure.

    The formation of troops has been completed, and he is trying to calm down his mind.  Beside him, the six people who had already prepared were silently waiting for the upcoming challenge.

    This internal sparring match was held at the Shrek Academy Martial Arts Arena.  This is also a place for daily discussions, with very complete protective measures.  It is enough to accommodate mechas to fight in it.

    No students from other grades attended the ceremony, and only students from two classes were allowed to enter.

    But when the sixth-grade students arrived at the martial arts arena, they found that there was no trace of the fourth-grade students.  not a single one.

    ???????? Don¡¯t they watch the game?  No, they should be completing the mission of Fighting the Sky, so they don't dare to waste time, right?

    After all, they are also from the fourth grade, and they know deeply how difficult it is to complete the mission of the Sky Fighter.  But after experiencing the baptism of the Heaven Fighter mission, as long as they can stay, they will undergo a transformation like a reborn person.

    The current sixth grade students are no longer the original twenty-nine students, only twenty-one remain.  The eight people who were eliminated were all because they failed to complete the Heaven Fighter mission.

    In the stands, fourteen sixth-grade students were waiting nervously.  They who have passed the Heaven Fighter mission are now quasi-graduates of the academy, and most of them already haveAfter acquiring the two-word battle armor, he became qualified to graduate from Shrek Academy's outer college.

    There are still a few people who are still working hard and striving to complete their two-word battle armor before graduation.

    You must win!  They all clenched their fists subconsciously, staring nervously at the empty field, quietly waiting for this battle to defend their glory.  For them, this battle is really important.

    If they win, they will represent the college to compete with the branch. If they can win again, then they can raise their heads to welcome the graduation exam and the upcoming inner college assessment.

    If they lose this gamethen they will probably be the most miserable graduates in recent decades.

    Therefore, they are determined to win this game.  Everyone knew the consequences of losing this competition, but they still had no hesitation and the whole class unanimously agreed to have such a competition.

    They are about to graduate. After all, only a handful of people can be admitted to the inner courtyard. More people are about to graduate.  They are all young people with their own passion. Before leaving the academy, they all hope to burn their passion for the last time, let their youth flourish, and strive for the glory that belongs to them.

    There are more than twenty people in the stands on the other side. The person sitting at the head of the table is Wang Tianyu, the deputy head of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy. This powerful man has come in person.  Sitting side by side with him was Shu Lao, the leader of the Life School and the senior deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy.

    "Shu Lao always had a smile on his face, and he always looked so old. He didn't seem to be much different from before.  But those who are particularly familiar with him will find that his eyes are slightly darker than before.

    Behind the two of them, there are teachers from the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy, as well as some teachers from the inner courtyard.

    Zheng Longjiang is also there, sitting in the corner at this time.  After he learned about this competition, he specifically applied to the Inner Court to come and take a look.  He has always been interested in Lan Xuanyu. These juniors and schoolgirls made him suffer when he was in the first grade.  This was a situation he had never encountered since entering Shrek Academy.

    After a few years, he also wanted to see how far these juniors and juniors had grown.

    A figure descended from the sky and slowly landed in the middle of the martial arts arena. It was none other than Ying Luohong, the dean of the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.  That's right, this dean will personally serve as the referee for this competition.  This is to ensure the safety of participants on both sides.

    This is a real competition, not through the simulation cabin Douluo World.

    "Both sides enter the venue." Ying Luohong's calm voice spread throughout the audience.

    On both sides of the martial arts arena, both sides walked into the venue at the same time, with seven people on each side.

    On the fourth grade side, Lan Xuanyu walked in the front, followed by Tang Yuge, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng and Yuan Enhuihui.

    On the sixth grade side, Sima Xian was walking at the front.  Behind Sima Xian are the brothers Li Siming and Li Siqi, the Xuanwu Shield soul masters.

    ¡° But Lan Xuanyu found that he didn¡¯t recognize any of the four people behind them.  The two students who had fought against them were not among them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719 Zhou Pengzhan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Is there a change in the sixth grade?

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. He only roughly found out that there are four Seven-ring Soul Saints in the sixth grade, and there is no Contra.  But he didn't expect that among the few people who fought with them three years ago, there were two missing.  Replaced new members.

    There is no doubt that such changes in the sixth grade must have their meaning.

    Fourteen people from both sides walked to the center of the field and lined up in a row.

    Ying Luohong said in a deep voice: "The captains of both sides submit their playing lists."

    ??For the sake of fairness, the players must be arranged in advance and then handed over directly to Ying Luohong. After that, no changes in formation are allowed.

    Therefore, how to arrange troops is also a very important part for them.

    Lan Xuanyu and Sima Xian walked out, came to Ying Luohong respectively, and handed over the formation list.

    Faced at close range, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt a strong oppressive force from Sima Xian, but he was not afraid at all and looked at Sima Xian calmly.  When their eyes met, Sima Xian felt that Lan Xuanyu in front of him was somewhat ethereal, and was not affected by his aura at all.

    Good boy!  Sima Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. He still clearly remembered how Lan Xuanyu used the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to turn the tide.

    Taking over the formation list, Ying Luohong signaled them to return to their own side.

    "In the first game, the fourth grader will play Tang Yuge. The sixth grader will play Zhou Pengzhan."

    Tang Yuge walked out slowly, while the other six people retreated.  On the opposite side of the sixth grade, Sima Xian's mouth curved slightly, and the faces of the other students also relaxed a little.

    You've got it!

    Yes, in this first game, Sima Xian guessed that the fourth grade would send the strongest Tang Yuge.  So they had their own choice.  Guessing the opponent's formation is undoubtedly extremely beneficial to them.  In the next direction, they also look forward to developing towards their own arrangements.

    Zhou Pengzhan is a sixth-grade student that Lan Xuanyu is not familiar with. He has never heard of him in previous competitions with sixth-grade students.

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know her, but Tang Yuge does. After all, she was once the monitor of the sixth grade class!  Therefore, when she heard the name Zhou Pengzhan, she actually frowned.

    Lan Xuanyu also saw Tang Yuge's expression, and couldn't help being slightly surprised.  Could it be that there is something special about Zhou Pengzhan this time?

    Both parties enter the venue and the others retreat.  Only Ying Luohong, Tang Yuge and Zhou Pengzhan were left as the referee.

    Looking at Tang Yuge in front of him, Zhou Pengzhan's expression was a little complicated, and he subconsciously shouted: "Squad leader."

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "I am no longer the monitor of the sixth grade class, so you don't need to call me that."

    Zhou Pengzhan shook his head and said: "No, in my mind, you have always been our monitor. At the beginning, it was the teacher who asked us to deliberately isolate you, hoping to bring you some stimulation. We really didn't mean to"

    "Okay." Tang Yuge waved his hand, interrupted him and continued, "The past is in the past, and I have made my own choice. I am now a fourth-year student. It has nothing to do with the sixth-year student.  .Come on."

    Zhou Pengzhan looked at Tang Yuge's more and more delicate face, a complicated look flashed in his eyes, and nodded vigorously, "Squad leader, I will do my best."

    "Get ready for the competition." Ying Luohong shouted in a deep voice.

    Tang Yuge and Zhou Pengzhan stepped back respectively to reach the competition distance.

    The first one-on-one match between sixth graders and fourth graders in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy is about to begin!

    When Ying Luohong saw that both sides had pushed back to a sufficient distance, she waved her hands fiercely and shouted: "Start."

    After announcing the start of the game, she swayed and retreated to a distance.

    "Sixth grade, we must win, we must win, we must win!" In the stands, a small number of students in the sixth grade shouted in unison, and the sounds they released through their soul power spread throughout the audience.

    Zhou Pengzhan's eye circles were slightly red, and at his feet, circles of soul rings rose up, three purple and three black.  Six soul rings.  Sixth Ring Soul Emperor!

    In this first one-on-one competition, the sixth grade did not send a seven-ring soul saint to participate, but instead sent a six-ring soul emperor.

    With the release of the soul ring, Zhou Pengzhan's eyes turned bright yellow, and a layer of scales with spikes slowly emerged from under the skin, making him look like a hedgehog.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng, who was in the fourth-grade lineup, suddenlyI was startled, this is it?  Thorn dragon?

    "It's not my clan." In the bottom of his heart, the voice from the Thorn Dragon immediately sounded, "It seems to be mutated. It has a certain bloodline of our clan, but it is not pure. It seems that some aspects have disappeared, but some aspects  Reinforced.¡±

    Zhou Pengzhan, martial spirit: Jing Molong.  Mutated martial soul.

    At the same time as he released his martial spirit, Tang Yuge's martial spirit was also released, with a multicolored halo of light, a layer of scales covering his body, and circles of soul rings rising under his feet.

    When Sima Xian and others who were watching the battle from the opposite side saw the seventh soul ring rising from Tang Yuge's feet, their expressions changed and became a little ugly.

    The seven-ringed soul saint.  She actually broke through!

    According to the information they had received before, Tang Yuge's cultivation had always stayed at the peak of the sixth ring. For some unknown reason, she had never been able to break through to the seventh ring. However, they did not expect that before this competition, she was actually  The breakthrough has been completed.

    They all know Tang Yuge very well and are deeply aware of the powerful strength of her Five Elements Qilin.  Breaking through to the seventh ring means that you can use the martial spirit avatar. How powerful will the Five Elements Kirin be in the martial spirit avatar state?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart from the 6th ring road, can Zhou Pengzhan still achieve what he planned to do?  They were a little excited but suddenly became nervous.

    The two of them started almost at the same time and rushed towards each other.

    As Zhou Pengzhan rushed forward, the spikes on his body shrank slightly, and a faint silver halo flashed on the surface of his body.  However, unlike the spatial power brought to him by Liu Feng's thorn dragon soul, this silver light was much deeper, but less agile.

    Tang Yuge waved his right hand, and suddenly, spikes condensed in the void and shot straight towards Zhou Pengzhan.  Those are metal spikes, controlled by gold elements.

    Zhou Pengzhan's body flashed with light, and his first soul ring and third soul ring shone continuously.

    When the first soul ring lit up, his body suddenly swelled a bit, and a circle of silver light bloomed out from under his feet. The silver halo pattern was also covered with spikes, making it look a bit ferocious.  The appearance of the third soul ring made the silver on his body become even richer, and there seemed to be a silver glow on each spike.

    He didn¡¯t dodge. Facing the oncoming spikes, he didn¡¯t dodge. He just lowered his head and shouldered it with his own body.

    "Puff, puff, puff!" A series of hits sounded, without the imaginary sound of metal collision.

    Without putting on the battle armor, when the metal spikes landed on Zhou Pengzhan, a strange look appeared.  In front of Tang Yuge, identical spikes suddenly appeared. However, compared with the spikes she released, they were obviously a bit more illusory. They also pierced towards her body and appeared almost instantly.

    Tang Yuge reacted quickly. His whole body instantly lit up with a golden halo, and the spikes penetrated his body and disappeared without a trace.  Five elements escape method, golden escape!

    On the other side, Zhou Pengzhan, who was hit by the spike, fell back a few steps.  He didn't seem to be hurt at all.

    "Rebound damage?" Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly.  Shrek Academy is indeed a gathering place for monsters, and there is such a strange being with a martial spirit.

    There is no doubt that Zhou Pengzhan relied on his soul skills to deflect Tang Yuge's metal spikes.  Is this restraint?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 720 Rebound

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng blurted out: "The space control disappears and the thorn field is strengthened. This is the rebound ability of the mutant thorn dragon. This ability becomes stronger when it is strong. Judging from his appearance, the rebound damage can be as high as more than 60%."

    Just as he was speaking, a layer of armor had been released from Zhou Pengzhan's body. A pair of huge metal wings spread out from behind, and the silver armor covered his whole body. It was clearly a two-word battle armor.

    As soon as the two-word battle armor came out, his whole aura suddenly changed. In terms of aura, he even felt not inferior to Tang Yuge.  One after another, sharp thorns emerged from the armor and spread all over the body.

    Zhou Pengzhan did not continue to attack. Instead, he flapped his wings and soared into the sky.  The first and third soul rings on his body always kept shining.

    He did not attack, but waited for Tang Yuge to attack him.  It seemed that he was going to attack Tang Yuge with the help of rebound.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. What he wants to know now is, can Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light rebound?

    He could understand the opponent's tactics at a glance.  Obviously, Zhou Pengzhan was specially prepared for Tang Yuge, taking advantage of his ability to rebound damage.

    His rebound damage is not only able to bounce back the opponent's attacking soul skills, but also greatly reduces the attack power acting on himself during the rebound process. In this way, coupled with the powerful defense of the two-word battle armor  force.  He already seemed invincible.

    In this match, facing Tang Yuge, the sixth grader had no intention of winning.  They just wanted to draw a tie, and at the same time consume Tang Yuge's soul power, making her weaker in the subsequent battles.  It is indeed a good plan!

    Tang Yuge did not launch a second attack, but looked calmly at Zhou Pengzhan who was rising into the sky.

    Once upon a time, when Zhou Pengzhan was in the third grade, Tang Yuge hardly paid any attention to him.  Zhou Pengzhan was admitted to Shrek Academy by virtue of the strange characteristics of his martial soul.  At that time, he had a nickname in the class called the spiked ball.  Referred to as prickly ball.

    Whenever he has nothing to do, he likes to find people to spar with, and he likes to have people hit him, and then practice the skills of rebounding damage.

    ??And everyone is willing to practice with him, because when suffering rebound injuries, he also exercises his own reaction ability.

    The former human punching bag has now grown to the point where he can represent the class.  His ability to rebound has undoubtedly been greatly enhanced.  Even the two-word battle armor may have similar abilities.  That's why he went out to fight himself.

    For the sixth grade, does Tang Yuge really have no feelings at all?  How is that possible?  After all, they had studied and practiced together for more than two years, and they even shouldered the responsibility of squad leader.  Although she was often not very friendly due to her mood at that time, she was always working hard for the class.

    She was familiar with every classmate, and the most important reason why she left was not because of the teacher's encouragement, but because she found a warm feeling in the first grade at that time.  Perhaps, it was also because that person was in the first grade.

    Under the influence of many comprehensive factors, she chose to leave.

    Watching Zhou Pengzhan grow up, she actually felt a little happy in her heart. No matter whether Zhou Pengzhan could pass the inner academy examination, at least he had grown up. He was already a two-word battle armor master and could successfully pass the inner academy examination.  graduated.

    Zhou Pengzhan was also looking at Tang Yuge in the air. She looked even more beautiful with seven soul rings flashing on her body.  Deep down in his heart, he actually has the shadow of this monitor. Not only him, but many boys in the class also feel the same.

    He still clearly remembered that at the end of the fourth grade, among the students who failed to complete the task of fighting the sky and had to be eliminated, some people once cried and said before leaving, it would be great if the monitor was still there.  .

    Zhou Pengzhan knew deeply that he was not the only one in the class who liked Tang Yuge.  At this moment, facing Tang Yuge, his mood was extremely complicated, including excitement, anxiety and nervousness.  He hoped most to prove himself in front of Tang Yuge.  Perhaps, only in this way can I have a chance in the future.

    He worked so hard to practice and improve.  Just to have a small chance of being admitted to the Inner Court. It is said that after being admitted to the Inner Court, you can participate in the world-famous blind date event in the Inner Court.  In his mind, the squad leader will definitely be admitted to the inner courtyard.  If this is true, then he will have a chance to confess to her.  Even if you fail, it doesn't matter, at least you tried hard.

    And this is also the driving force that supports Zhou Pengzhan¡¯s progress.  He is able to stand here because of his own hard work.  His genius??Although he is strange, he has never been strong in the class.  Until he broke through the sixth ring, while many students were still in the fifth ring, he had already broken through the sixth ring.

    Relying on his special abilities, he completed two very difficult tasks and received quite a lot of rewards during the execution of the Dou Tian Zhe mission.

    At this moment, facing the goddess in his mind, his mood was unprecedentedly exciting.  Even the pain caused by Tang Yuge's attack on his body had a special sense of relief.

    Looking down with burning eyes, he suddenly saw that Tang Yuge seemed to shake his head gently.  The next moment, she moved.

    With a tap of his toes on the ground, Tang Yuge was already soaring upwards, heading straight for Zhou Pengzhan in the air.

    The seven-ringed soul saint can already fly with the power of his soul.  Even without the wings of the two-word battle armor, it does not affect her actions in the air.  This is also the reason why Sima Xian and the others changed their colors before.  If Tang Yuge could not fly, their plan would undoubtedly be more likely to succeed.

    Zhou Pengzhan crossed his hands in front of him, his body was looming with silver light, and his wings spread out behind him, flapping suddenly, and he retreated.

    But, at the next moment, he saw a flash of light.  In the air, a halo of five colors flashed, and Tang Yuge's speed suddenly increased. The five colors of light spewed out behind her, pushing her closer to him almost instantly.

    The Great Five Elements Divine Light!

    Zhou Pengzhan felt slightly panicked. He still clearly remembered how powerful Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light was.  But through the Heaven Fighter mission, his actual combat experience is also very rich.

    The second soul ring on his body flickered, and his upper body suddenly bent forward and downward, exposing the back of his head and back.  In an instant, the short thorns all over the body suddenly spurted out, one meter long, all over the body.  It really looks like it is covered with thorns.

    A dazzling dark silver light burst out.  A layer of light blooms.  Under the increase of the two-word battle armor, the surrounding space became distorted.

    Tang Yuge punched out and landed on the silver light mask.

    With a "boom", Zhou Pengzhan's body was shot backwards from the air like a cannonball, but the strong rebound force also shook Tang Yuge's arm.

    The distance has widened again!  But on the silver light mask, there is a layer of colorful halo looming.

    With his body stretched out, Zhou Pengzhan felt that the air around his body was a little thick, but the distance was further widened.  Even the Great Five Elements Divine Light could not break into his defense.  Is the growth rate of the two-word battle armor normal?

    However, at this moment, he saw that the colorful light on Tang Yuge in the distance suddenly became more intense. As soon as a strange feeling appeared, he felt that his eyes were blurred, and Tang Yuge came to him again.  In front of me, this time there was not even the process of the Great Five Elements Divine Light spitting out.

    He only saw Tang Yuge¡¯s palm enlarging in front of his eyes. In her palm, colorful rays of light circled, turned into a vortex, and moved toward him.

    How could it be so fast?  Could it be that she couldn't teleport?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721 Rong Yuxuan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course, Tang Yuge will not teleport instantly. What she uses is the transformation method of the Five Elements Escape Technique, which she also understood after the martial soul evolved into the Heavenly Stem Kirin.  Five elements escape method, divine light continues.

    After the opponent is stuck to her five elements of divine light, he can instantly pull her closer through the relationship between the divine lights.

    Without any hesitation, Zhou Pengzhan's eyes suddenly froze, the spikes on his body converged, and his fourth soul ring lit up. This was the first ten-thousand-year soul skill he had used.  The two-character battle armor on his body suddenly shined brightly, and countless silver lights surged out, like spikes, flying in all directions with extremely powerful impact, and sprayed out.

    That strong explosive force distorted the space distance centered around his body. Even the five elements of divine light were stirred up at this moment.

    However, at this moment, Tang Yuge's body disappeared, and the body that had just come to him disappeared.

    In the distance, Tang Yuge returned to the previous place under the guidance of the five-element divine light lingering in the air.  Witnessing the huge silver ball of light that sprayed out for dozens of meters and held up in the air.

    The power of the ten-thousand-year soul skill under the amplification of the two-word battle armor is so powerful.

    However, under the isolation of the silver light, Zhou Pengzhan could no longer see Tang Yuge.  Was she knocked away by herself?  Will he be hurt by his own burst of thorn light?

    Just when Zhou Pengzhan was shaken, suddenly, a multicolored light surged upward from below. The moment his thorny divine light had just been released, it had already reached his feet.

    At this time, it was just when Zhou Pengzhan's old strength had just gone away and new strength had not yet emerged.  In the palm of Tang Yuge's right hand, there was still a swirling five-element divine light, and it grabbed directly towards his ankle.

    Zhou Pengzhan curled up his knees fiercely, and then stepped down. The first and third soul rings that were always blooming on his body shone brightly, and the wings behind him suddenly flapped down, trying to break away from Tang Yuge's grasp.

    He had just used the ten-thousand-year soul skill, and he didn't have time to use another ten-thousand-year soul skill.  After all, he is a sixth-level soul, not a seventh-level soul soul. He does not have a soul core yet and cannot regain his breath in an instant.

    However, Tang Yuge was faster, and the soles of his kicked-out feet were caught by her who was catching up.  The strong rebound force failed to shake Tang Yuge's palm away this time.

    Zhou Pengzhan only felt that Tang Yuge's right hand was extremely sticky, and he grasped his ankle in the next moment.  Then a strange energy instantly penetrated into his body.

    The rebound ability of the Jing Demon Dragon Spirit in his body automatically exploded, trying to rebound Tang Yuge's soul power.  However, the gap in cultivation is undoubtedly evident at this time.

    With a "bang" sound, a wave of silver air erupted from Zhou Pengzhan's legs and flew in all directions.  His entire leg then turned into five colors.

    Tang Yuge's body sank, and he suddenly descended. He picked up Zhou Pengzhan's body and hit it hard on the ground.

    "Boom!" Zhou Pengzhan was smashed to pieces by this blow, and the multicolored light had already penetrated into his body. Wherever it passed, the two-word battle armor was recovered and disappeared.  It was brushed away by the Great Five Elements Divine Light.

    After repeating it three times, Zhou Pengzhan's two-word battle armor had all disappeared, and he was unable to release any more soul skills.

    "Stop! In the first game, the fourth grader wins!"

    Ying Luohong appeared on the scene in time and stopped Tang Yuge who was about to continue.

    Tang Yuge immediately let go and let go of Zhou Pengzhan, who was thrown by him, but was actually not seriously injured.

    Relying on Jing Molong's rebound ability, when he is attacked, most of the damage will be reflected back.  Coupled with the protection of the previous battle armor, he was not injured.

    There was silence in the stands, and the sixth-grade students were dumbfounded.

    ?As the saying goes, the authorities are confused, but the bystanders are clear.  Zhou Pengzhan thought that he had tried his best, but he couldn't even release the fifth and sixth soul skills.  In the eyes of the spectators, the outcome of this battle seemed to have been determined from the moment Tang Yuge took off.

    Zhou Pengzhan has worked very hard to release his abilities, but compared with him, Tang Yuge really felt like he was light in the entire battle.

    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Pengzhan never had any chance.  Tang Yuge has always been leading the way.

    When he displayed his Ten Thousand Years Soul Skill, Tang Yuge quietly avoided it, then used the Five Elements Escape Technique to burrow into the ground and rush out from below.  The outcome of this battle is already determined.

    His ability to rebound could not withstand the power of the Five Elements Divine Light after all.  The most important thing isFrom the beginning to the end, Tang Yuge only displayed his soul emperor level abilities and did not release his true martial soul at all.

    The former squad leader did not lose her motivation to fight because she was demoted. On the contrary, she was still so strong.  He is still the same as when he was in the class, and he is invincible in beating the whole class.

    Looking at Tang Yuge who was floating down and not happy about his victory, Sima Xian's eyes became very complicated.  She won, and she was still so strong.  Zhou Pengju's rebound ability failed to play a sufficient role in her.

    Zhou Pengzhan returned to his friends dejectedly.

    Sima Xian patted his shoulder and said calmly: "Don't worry, after all, she used to be our squad leader. If it were me, I might not be able to beat her. It's not shameful to lose to her. There will be a team battle later.  , you still have a chance to prove yourself."

    Zhou Pengzhan nodded with a wry smile, "She is really strong, much stronger than before. I seemed to be able to see her clearly before, but now I can't see her clearly. I can feel that she is merciful, and it seems  I don¡¯t want me to lose too badly.¡± After saying this, he walked to the back silently.  For some reason, he had a somewhat ominous premonition about today's competition.

    "In the second game, fourth grader Yuan Enhuihui plays, and sixth grader Rong Yuxuan plays."

    This is another sixth-grade student that Lan Xuanyu is unfamiliar with.

    When he heard the name, Tang Yuge's eyes froze for a moment, and he turned to look at Yuan Enhuihui, who was about to walk out, and said, "Be careful. His ability is very special. He is good at both offense and defense. He is especially good at defensive counterattacks."

    Yuanen Huihui glanced at her and walked out without saying anything.

    On the sixth grade side, a handsome young man came out.  At least in terms of appearance, he is the best in the entire sixth grade.

    Rong Yuxun's opponent was Yuan Enhuihui, but his eyes did not look at Yuan Enhuihui, but looked into the distance, towards Tang Yuge who was in the fourth grade team, and his eyes could not help but reveal something.  The color of obsession.

    Looking at his appearance, Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help but frowned, "What are you looking at?"

    Rong Yuxuan said impatiently: "I didn't look at you again."

    Yuan Enhuihui said coldly: "But you should look at me now."

    "I know." Rong Yuxuan then turned around, looked at Yuan Enhuihui, and said calmly: "You should admit defeat. You can't beat me, I am the Seventh Ring Soul Saint."

    Yuan Enhuihui raised his eyebrows, "Soul Saint? That's amazing. Do you want to challenge her?" He pointed to the back.

    Rong Yuxuan shook his head, "No. Why should I challenge her? I will definitely become her man in the future. I don't hit women. Well, it's okay to be hit by a woman."

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned. Why did he think this guy had a funny mind?

    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"

    "Who do you think has a brain problem?" Rong Yuxuan was furious.

    "Stand back, you two. Is the game going to continue?" Ying Luohong looked at the two guys chatting here as if no one else was around, and became very angry.  Especially that Rong Yuxuan, what kind of nonsense are you talking about?

    She still knows something about Rong Yuxuan.  This kid has always had an out-of-the-box personality, and he was also restless among the sixth graders.  But it wasn't obvious before that he wasn't strong enough.  But in the past few years, he has made the fastest progress in the entire sixth grade.  The speed of breaking through the seventh ring is even faster than the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming, second only to Sima Xian.  In terms of one-on-one strength, he is well-deserved second in the class.  There is also hope of being admitted to the inner court.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 722 Yu Linglong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Rong Yuxuan looked at Ying Luohong very dissatisfied and said: "Dean, he scolded me and said I have a brain problem."

    Ying Luohong ignored him. Yuan Enhuihui stepped back and said, "You said you are my sister's man. Isn't there something wrong with your brain?"

    Rong Yuxuan was stunned, "Your sister? You said she is your sister?"

    "Humph!" Yuan Enhuihui ignored him and turned around to leave.

    "Ah! Brother, I was wrong. Brother-in-law didn't mean to do this. It's just that I haven't seen your sister for a long time, and I really miss you too much. All of a sudden"

    "Rong Yuxuan, if you keep talking nonsense, I will beat you to death." Tang Yuge's cold voice sounded in the distance.

    "Ahem. Don't say it, don't say it anymore. Watch the action!" Rong Yuxuan smiled and backed away, and bowed in the direction of Tang Yuge.

    Sima Xian has covered his eyes with both hands. If this guy wasn't already a Soul Saint, he really doesn't want him to come out and embarrass himself!

    There are many people in the class who like Tang Yuge, but there is only one person who really has the courage to come out and confess to Tang Yuge.

    At that time, they were still in the first grade.

    Sima Xian will never forget. Rong Yuxuan stood in front of Tang Yuge and said proudly: "Little sister, you are very beautiful! Be my girlfriend from now on. I will protect you."

    The whole class was quiet at that time.  At that time, Tang Yuge had just entered school, and Tang Yuge was not yet the monitor.

    The result can be imagined, Rong Yuxuan was almost beaten to death by Tang Yuge.  I had a bruised nose and a swollen face and had to rest for a week before I could go to school.

    But this guy is a typical shameless person. He forgets the pain after the scar is healed.  After the injury healed, he ran to Tang Yuge again to express his love. This time he said: "Sister, I was wrong. You are so strong. Can you protect me from now on? Let me be your little milk dog."

    The result is naturally one can imagine

    But from then on, as long as the injury healed, this guy would run to express his love, becoming more and more courageous with each setback.  I was sure that Tang Yuge would not really kill him

    Tang Yuge was so pestered by him that he finally had to say, wait until you can beat me one day before talking nonsense.

    After that day, Rong Yuxuan¡¯s confession was finally over.  Normally, he still looked like he was a fool, but when the third-grade teacher secretly asked everyone to isolate Tang Yuge and encourage her, Rong Yuxuan was the only one who did not "complicit" with the whole class.

    After that, Tang Yuge left and went to the first grade.

    Rong Yuxuan was very silent that day, neither pursuing her nor confessing her feelings.

    And after that day, his strength began to improve by leaps and bounds.  Starting from the bottom of the class, he skyrocketed and improved rapidly.  In the sixth grade, he was the second one to break through the seventh level and become a Soul Saint.  He can also be regarded as a legend in the sixth grade.

    Tang Yuge really can't forget this guy, because this guy is too shameless.

    At this time, Yuan Enhuihui's face was really ugly. He subconsciously looked at Tang Yuge, who snorted coldly and curled his lips.

    When Yuan En Huihui turned around and faced Rong Yuxuan again, his aura had changed somewhat, and his eyes were a bit colder.

    Rong Yuxuan looked at him with a smile, no longer hostile at all, and even wanted to wink at him.

    "Start!" Ying Luohong announced the start of the game, and in a flash, she was in the distance.

    For Rong Yuxuan, there are mixed opinions within the academy.  Being able to progress so quickly in a competitive environment like Shrek's is indeed a rare talent, but this guy's character is a bit too out-of-the-box and unpredictable.  Therefore, there are differences within the college as to whether he can be admitted to the inner college in the future.

    After all, measuring a student¡¯s excellence not only depends on his personal strength, but also on his character.

    Circles of soul rings rose from the feet of Rong Yuxun and Yuan Enhuihui at the same time.

    Among the soul rings rising under Rong Yuxuan's feet, there are two yellow, two purple and three black.  That's right, he actually has two hundred-year soul rings.

    In the current era, the Spirit Transferring Tower has long had a way to upgrade the soul ring level. You can upgrade the soul ring level through places like the Spirit Ascension Platform.  It is not surprising that soul masters from the outside world have century-old soul rings, but as a student of Shrek Academy and a student about to graduate from the sixth grade, it is rare to see those who still have century-old soul rings.

    Compared with him, Yuan En Huihui's soul rings are naturally much more impressive, two purple and four black, six soul rings, and a six-ring soul emperor.

    Although there is one soul ring difference in cultivation level, judging from the color of the soul ring, it seems to be even better.

    Purple Star Spirit BowAppeared in Yuan En Huihui's palm, and his martial spirit also appeared on Rong Yuxuan opposite him.

    His skin became as crystal clear as jade, and his short hair also turned into the color and luster of jade. His whole body had a crystal clear feeling, supporting his appearance, which seemed to make him look more and more handsome.  Handsome to the point of being close to Lan Xuanyu.

    On both sides of his waist, three spikes appeared on each side, and a row of spikes emerged from his spine on his back.  It looks very strange.

    "What is his martial spirit?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge beside him in a low voice.

    Tang Yuge said: "It is a very strange beast martial spirit called Yu Linglong. There is no such existence in the world of spirit beasts. It should be an extinct spirit beast."

    "Is it Yu Linglong?" A shadow emerged from beside Lan Mengqin. Because it was blocked by several people in front of her, the sixth grade students in the distance could not see her presence.

    The phantom that appeared was naturally the Emerald Swan Brigitte.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Senior Bi Ji, do you know this Jade Linglong?"

    The Jade Swan nodded and said: "The soul beasts of this lineage are very tragic existences. They have a similar bloodline to me. Yu Linglong is actually a kind of earth dragon, but it is very special. Only Yu Linglong has ever been born.  Three. They are all existences at the ferocious beast level. They are from the same era as Ditian. They are all powerful. However, they do not have the ability to reproduce, and after a short-lived appearance. According to legend, two died in the catastrophe, and one  After choosing to re-cultivate as an adult, there is no news anymore. I didn¡¯t expect to see its inheritance today. Your classmate must have inherited the bloodline of Yu Linglong who re-cultivated as an adult. It is precisely because of this that it was passed down. That senior  Using this method to reproduce offspring can be considered a good intention."

    Lan Xuanyu and others suddenly realized, Tang Yuge was a little surprised and said: "But, I didn't think he was very strong before!"

    Jade Swan said: "Perhaps it is because he has not fully utilized Yu Linglong's abilities, or it may be because of his thin blood. The real Yu Linglong is very strong. Although he is an earth dragon, he is not inferior to a real dragon."

    While they were talking, the battle in the field had already begun.

    After releasing the martial spirit, a set of two-word battle armor also bloomed on Rong Yuxuan.

    When his two-word battle armor was released, the first impression he gave people was that of a coquettish guy.

    The golden battle armor shines brightly, and it really feels like it is going to blind people.  The golden battle armor released a strong light, and a pair of golden wings spread out behind it.  Paired with his jade-colored body, it is really eye-catching.

    Rong Yuxuan said somewhat triumphantly: "Brother, don't worry, I won't hurt you. Otherwise, you'd better admit defeat."

    Yuan En Huihui¡¯s answer was to open his Purple Star Spiritual Bow.

    With a flash of light, an arrow was fired in the direction of Rong Yuxuan.

    Rong Yuxuan chuckled and waved his right hand. Without seeing what soul skills he used, Yuan Enhuihui's arrow stopped in front of him, turned into jade color, and then fell from the sky to the ground.

    Yuan En Huihui's eyes narrowed. Although this guy's mouth is annoying, his strength is really special.

    Rong Yuxun made a circle with his hands in front of him, and then slowly pushed out in the direction of Yuan Enhuihui. Suddenly, a jade-colored light gradually condensed and took shape in front of him. In the next moment, it had turned into a jade-colored light, which shot straight to the direction of Yuan Enhuihui.  Ben Yuan En Hui Hui bombarded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723 Domain

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With his toes tapping lightly on the ground, Yuan En Huihui moved sideways floatingly, opening and closing the purple star bow in his hand like lightning, and solid lines suddenly rose into the sky, heading straight towards Rong Yuxuan to cover him.

    Although the jade-colored light was dodged by him, it did not disappear and swept out under Rong Yuxuan's control.

    At the same time, the third soul ring on Rong Yuxuan's body shines with light, and a faint jade-colored light curtain spreads around the body. Wherever the arrow lands and enters the range of the jade-colored light curtain, it will be jadeized in an instant, and then fall.

    Yuan En Huihui moved quickly to avoid the jade-colored light that swept over him. For a moment, he was completely at a disadvantage.

    Sima Xian had already lowered his hands from his eyes at this time. Seeing this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief.  This was the one they were bound to win, and Rong Yuxun had specially arranged it for Yuan Enhuihui.

    Rong Yuxuan's attack power is not necessarily that strong. Even if his jade transformation ability falls on him, it can only temporarily transform the person into jade, and he can break free with his soul power.  But his defensive ability, especially the ability to defend against arrow-like spirits, is super strong.  No matter what attribute the arrow has, once it is jadeized, the attributes will be wiped out and then fall.  In other words, facing Yuan Enhuihui, to a certain extent, Rong Yuxuan was already in an invincible position.

    Rong Yuxuan flapped his wings, and his body was suspended in the air. The jade-colored light swept across Yuan En Yehui's body. His body only turned slightly, and Yuan En Yehui kept flashing.  Shooting arrows again and again, changing different soul skills.

    But no matter which soul skill it was, it was easily resolved when it was about to arrive in front of him.

    Any attributes attached to the arrow will be instantly jade and disappear.

    The effect of this jade-colored light seems to be somewhat similar to that of Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light.

    This scene made the teachers in the stands surprised.  Rong Yuxuan's jade-colored light is really strange, and the energy fluctuations are not too strong, but the effect is very good.  They could even feel that Rong Yuxuan's soul power was not very consumed.

    You must know that he is already a strong man at the Soul Saint level. His soul power is much stronger than Yuan En Huihui, and his self-recovery ability is also stronger.  Under this situation, Yuan Enhuihui will only continue to be at a disadvantage.

    " But Rong Yuxuan didn't seem to have any intention of resolving the battle quickly. The jade-colored light beam chasing Yuan Enhuihui was even deliberately controlling his speed.

    At this time, he had his hands behind his back, wearing a golden battle armor and a handsome face, and his appearance was excellent.

    Yuan En Huihui kept moving around, and the attack of the Purple Star Spiritual Bow in his hand never stopped. Fire, poison, and even the Thunder Spirit War Drum were continuously shot out.  There weren't many changes in emotion from his expression.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyebrows gradually unfurled and he said softly: ¡°Hui Hui¡¯s fighting skills are becoming more and more mature.¡±

    Qian Lei touched Lan Xuanyu and said, "Boss, how do you see that he has matured? He looks like he is going to lose!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Huihui still has many abilities that he has not used. He seems to be at a disadvantage, but he is still under control. He is constantly testing Rong Yuxuan's abilities through arrows, which will prepare us for the next game.  Be prepared. After all, the final seven-on-seven team battle is the key to victory or defeat. We are not familiar with this Rong Yuxuan. Facing an unfamiliar opponent, the best way is to learn more about it through fighting. Huihui does not  The eagerness to attack is also to learn more about Rong Yuxuan¡¯s soul skills and specialties.¡±

    Qian Lei frowned slightly and said: "But in terms of consumption, the Soul Emperor still suffers a lot more than the Soul Saint."

    "Don't worry." Lan Xuanyu is very confident in Yuan Enhuihui.  When he first entered school, Yuan Enhuihui was the first person in the class, although he had been trying hard to suppress his cultivation and not make breakthroughs in the past few years.  But in fact, his growth rate is still rapid.

    His soul power had been suppressed at the fifty-ninth level for several years. When he broke through the sixty level, his soul power exploded instantly and he was directly promoted to the sixty-ninth level. In fact, he was not far away from the soul saint.  Not far away!  Therefore, it is inaccurate to judge Yuan Enhuihui's cultivation base simply by using the Soul Emperor's cultivation base.

    Yuan En Huihui¡¯s arrows are far from the power shown in front of him.  Just as Lan Xuanyu said, now he is testing, constantly testing the opponent.  He did not have any emotional fluctuations at all because of the previous exchange of words with Rong Yuxuan.  This is the important reason why Lan Xuanyu thinks Yuan Enhuihui has matured.

    A strong light flashed instantly, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and as the light flashed in his eyes, changes had already occurred on the battlefield.

    Seeing that he was about to be hit by Jade, suddenly, YuanHuihui's body suddenly stopped, letting the jade-colored light fall on him.

    What no one saw was that his eyes had completely turned pink in an instant, and his pupils suddenly dilated, as if there were thin lines spreading out in his eyes with the pupil as the center.

    Rong Yuxuan felt like he was in a trance.  His jade-colored light clearly fell on Yuan En Huihui, but it lost its effect and disappeared in an instant.

    And the Purple Star Spiritual Bow in Yuan Enhuihui's hand suddenly became longer, with green extending to both ends. A simple aura suddenly emanated from the long bow, making everyone present feel depressed.

    The Elf King¡¯s Bow!

    He calmly opened his bow and nocked an arrow, and an arrow quickly condensed into one. The next moment, a huge beam of thunder light shot out from the Elf King's bow and shot straight towards Rong Yuxuan.

    Rong Yuxuan had woken up at this moment, and the jade-colored light regrouped in front of him.

    However, the thunder came too fast, and the huge thunder beam suddenly bombarded him, erupting with a deafening roar.

    Rong Yuxuan's body was immediately blown out, hitting the protective cover of the field far away, and then rebounded back and hit the ground.

    "Bang!" His body fell to the ground.  There were flashes of thunder and lightning all over the body.

    However, the moment he landed, Rong Yuxuan's body changed. He landed on all fours. When he landed, the golden armor all over his body had turned into jade color, and his body suddenly expanded and turned into a strange creature.

    It was an existence with a head like a dragon, a body like a lion, and a body covered with jade-colored hair.  The body is five meters long, and the horse is unusually powerful.

    It is the exotic beast Jade Linglong!

    The seventh soul skill, Martial Soul Avatar, Rong Yuxuan's Yu Linglong Avatar's transformation was completed when facing the eruption of the Thunder Spirit War Drum from the Elf King Gong.

    The seven soul rings shine one after another under the feet.  The real body of Yu Linglong transformed by Rong Yuxuan looked up to the sky and let out a roar.  Suddenly, a strange scene appeared.

    With the sixth soul ring on his body shining brightly, circles of halo expanded outward.  The strange halo gives people a mysterious texture.  Wherever the halo passed, the earth turned into jade, and the dense jade-colored light also rose up.

    "Field." Lan Xuanyu could tell at a glance what kind of ability Rong Yuxuan was displaying at this time.

    That is a realm. A realm released in the true form of martial soul is absolutely extraordinary.  Even if you don¡¯t know the effect, you must be vigilant.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s test finally had good results. Rong Yuxuan¡¯s field will undoubtedly affect the game between the two sides during team battles.  By using it at this time, they have already understood it, and it will be much easier to deal with it later.

    Yuan Enhuihui's Elven King's Bow opened again, and another bolt of thunder shot out, heading straight for Rong Yuxuan in the jade-colored field.

    Rong Yuxuan raised his right front paw, and suddenly, the jade-colored halo that was originally just a haze became stronger in an instant, as if the area within the domain was completely filled with jade color.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724 Rong Yuxuan gives up?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the huge thunder penetrated the jade-colored halo, it began to become smaller quickly. When the thunder light hit Rong Yuxuan, it was only as thick as an arm.  The direct hits from his right front paw turned into streaks of lightning that spread in the air.

    Weakening the effect?

    What made Lan Xuanyu a little solemn was that after the thunder dissipated, not only was the jade field not weakened, but the jade light actually became a bit stronger.

    In addition to weakening, it also has the effect of swallowing energy?

    Rong Yuxuan's body flashed, as if he was moving instantly, and he had arrived in front of the jade-colored field. He opened his mouth and a jade-colored light shot out towards Yuan Enhuihui.

    Yuan Enhuihui Elf King opened and closed his bow, and a pillar of fire shot out. However, when his fire pillar came into contact with the jade-colored light pillar, the fire pillar quickly turned into jade and spread towards him.

    Amplification effect!  This area also has a powerful amplifying effect.

    So far, the three abilities that Rong Yuxuan's Jade Linglong Domain has displayed are all very powerful.

    Yuan En Huihui tapped his toes on the ground, his one-word battle armor covering his whole body, his speed increased sharply, and he quickly retreated.  The rain spirit tide unfolded, and huge arrows shot out of the air and shot into the field.

    However, without exception, when the arrow enters the field, it quickly disappears.  Energy continues to drop.

    More importantly, with the movement of Rong Yuxun's body, his Jade Exquisite Domain also quickly moved in his direction like an afterthought. The domain with a diameter of more than a hundred meters covered Yuan Enhuihui's area as a whole.  direction.  No matter how fast Yuan En Huihui was, it seemed that he couldn't dodge such a large area, not to mention that Rong Yuxuan could still move continuously.

    Rong Yuxuan's ability doesn't seem to be particularly outstanding, but it is extremely difficult to deal with, and even feels like brown sugar.  His ability is no longer just that of an attack-type battle soul master, but more like that of a control-type battle soul master.

    There are indeed signs of Yuan En Huihui's ability being restrained by him.

    With no way to retreat, Yuan En Huihui simply stopped retreating.  The jade-colored field came over and finally covered him.

    Suddenly, Yuan En Huihui's whole body was covered with a layer of jade-colored light, and his face suddenly became ugly.  The breath on his body dropped at an alarming speed.  However, Rong Yuxuan did not continue to attack him, but retreated far away.

    Having gained the upper hand, there is no need for him to take risks. The only thing he needs to worry about now is Yuan Enhuihui's sudden outburst and taking him away in one fell swoop.  Continuous consumption is the safest approach.

    The Elf King Bow in Yuan En Huihui's hand exuded a light green halo. The halo full of life rolled back and enveloped his body. Coupled with the light released by the one-word battle armor, he was barely harmonious.  Ok Hyun's field is confronting.  Slow down the fall of his breath.

    Seeing this scene, Rong Yuxuan was overjoyed.  The most fearless thing about his ability in this field is consumption. Continuous consumption will cause one to ebb and flow, and the opponent's consumption will be swallowed up by his field.

    Although this Yu Linglong field is good, the consumption of soul power is also huge. Even though Rong Yuxuan has condensed the soul core and his own soul power has the characteristics of endless life, it is still a bit overwhelming under such consumption.  .  He is actually better at group battles in this field. At the same time, the more enemies there are in the field, the more soul power he can devour.  This is the most terrifying and powerful place in the realm.

    This is also the special skill that the sixth graders are competing with the fourth graders this time.  In team battles, he will definitely play a greater role.

    At this time, if you can not only defeat Yuan En Huihui but also consume a lot of him, without his soul core, it is impossible for Yuan En Huihui to recover before the team battle. It can be said to be killing two birds with one stone.

    The field quickly surrounded Yuan Enhuihui, and Yuan Enhuihui was trapped in it. However, Rong Yuxuan's own body was looming in the field, and he was not prepared to fight Yuan Enhuihui head-on.

    At this moment, the sixth soul ring on Yuan En Huihui suddenly lit up.  His entire body also became illusory.  It was as if in an instant, the whole person became transparent.  The jade-colored light passed through his body, but could no longer affect him.

    The Elf King Bow in his hand transformed into the Purple Star Spirit Bow again, and he was actually walking in the jade-colored light as if he were strolling in the courtyard.

    what's the situation?

    Rong Yuxuan, who was inexplicably excited a moment ago, was suddenly dumbfounded.  The body is blurred and the field is invalid?

    Yuanen Huihui, sixth soul skill, elf body.  This is not his martial soul true body, because he has not yet reached the level of Soul Saint and cannot use his true body.

      However, his elf body is extremely wonderful.  It seemed that energy attacks had no effect on him.  The whole person looks crystal clear, allowing the jade-colored light to shuttle through.

    Raising the Purple Star Spiritual Bow in his hand, an arrow suddenly shot out, which was the most common locking arrow.

    After the arrow was shot, it actually showed an illusory state, traveling through the jade-colored light and not being rendered by the jade-colored light.

    With a "dang" sound, it hit Rong Yuxun just now, making a crisp sound and being bounced off by Rong Yuxun's jade-colored hair.

    But in the next moment, the arrow rain burst out like a downpour, no longer restricted by the jade-colored light, and shot straight towards Rong Yuxuan.

    How can it be!

    Rong Yuxuan has never encountered such a situation. Even the energy body will be restrained, digested and absorbed in his own Yulinglong field.

    But Yuan Enhuihui, who had used his sixth soul skill, was not affected by this at all.

    The elf body makes Yuanen Huihui immune to all damage for a short period of time, and her own arrows are immune to all control soul skills and negative effects.

    This soul skill does not seem to directly improve attack power, but it can play a huge role in this situation.

    Yuan En Huihui's transparent body is extremely fast, and his eyes are still in the state of the Eye of Reincarnation. Rong Yuxuan, who is in the field, has no way to hide, and he is constantly shooting at him like a living target.

    Rong Yuxun was soon bombarded. He could only use the defensive power of the battle armor and the jade defense of his body to resist, but he was retreating steadily.

    Thunder Spirit War Drums, huge thunderbolts blasted out, causing Rong Yuxun to continue to fall back.  When his field loses its effectiveness, his greatest strength disappears.

    "However, Yuan Enhuihui's sixth soul skill is actually very loaded. The continuation of the elf body requires a large amount of soul power. At this time, he is in the midst of this continuous consumption.  This is also the reason why he lifted the Elf King's Bow. His current cultivation level cannot be sustained when two major energy-consuming soul skills are used at the same time.

    "I give up, I give up." Rong Yuxuan suddenly transformed into a human form again and appeared.  The field retracted, and he quickly retreated.

    Yuan Enhuihui dropped the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand, his chest was obviously rising and falling, his face was slightly pale, and he gradually returned to his original appearance from the virtual state.  Without saying anything else, he turned around and walked towards him.

    Returning to his friends, he sat down on the ground and immediately began to meditate.

    "Why are you so anxious to admit defeat?" Sima Xian looked angrily at Rong Yuxuan, who had walked back but was still smiling.

    Rong Yuxuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "If we continue to fight, both sides will suffer losses. The longer my field lasts, the greater the consumption. Will there be another team battle later?"

    Li Siming couldn't help but said: "But his soul power consumption is also obviously very large. If you continue, your chance of winning will be greater."

    Rong Yuxuan shook his head repeatedly and said: "You don't understand this. If I continue to consume, I do have a chance to win, but my battle armor will be damaged and I will probably be injured. More importantly,  If I consume too much and cannot recover before the final team battle, my Jade Exquisite Domain will not be able to be used again, which will be the biggest loss. In this battle, because of the blessing of the two-word battle armor and my own seven  Huan Cultivation, the speed of soul power consumption is slower than him, but the recovery speed is faster than him. Due to the ebb and flow, when the final team battle comes, I am close to perfect condition, but he can have 20 to 30% combat power, which is good  My mission has been completed. Why work so hard to affect the final battle? It's just a one-on-one battle. From now on, you just need to win a random game and wait until the team battle to determine the outcome. We will win. The fourth grade opposite  It¡¯s impossible for each of these people to have the ability to resist my domain.¡±

    Sima Xian¡¯s mouth twitched. What this guy said seemed to make sense. However, he felt that this guy didn¡¯t want to be against Yuan Enhuihui, and he didn¡¯t want to fight tooth and nail.

    He snorted coldly and said nothing more. Before Ying Luohong announced the personnel for the third round, he had already walked out with his head held high.

    That¡¯s right, as the squad leader and the strongest person in the sixth grade, Sima Xian was in charge of the last one-on-one match.  They had originally planned to win at least one game, but unexpectedly they lost. They could no longer afford to lose.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725 Teleportation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Otherwise, you will lose all the one -to -one one -to -one. If you lose the two to two, there will be no chance of seven to seven.

    Ying Luohong first announced that the fourth grade had won the previous game, and then continued: "In the third one-on-one match, fourth grade Liu Feng and sixth grade Sima Xian will play."

    Liu Feng walked slowly into the arena, his face cold and calm.

    For this game, in fact, the fourth graders don¡¯t have to fight.  Because there was no need for this one, they had already delayed the team battle and could give up the next two battles.

    However, Liu Feng had no intention of giving up, and Lan Xuanyu did not ask him to give up.

    Facing the oppression of a strong enemy, it is easier to unleash the potential of a soul master.  Liu Feng's strength is not the strongest among the seven of them, but his character is the toughest.  And never lacks courage.  Lan Xuanyu would never let him avoid the battle at this time.  Edge and fighting spirit need to be accumulated through continuous actual combat.  Can be encouraged but not vented.

    Liu Feng and Sima Xian are not people who like to talk nonsense. After they stood still and greeted each other, they retreated to the distance of the competition.  With Sakura's announcement, the third one-on-one match begins!

    Sima Xian looked calmer than a few years ago. A layer of dark gold instantly covered his body. At the same time, two purple and five black, seven soul rings were released.

    Compared with him, Liu Feng's five soul rings seemed a bit thin.

    The White Dragon Spear jumped into his palm, Liu Feng's eyes suddenly lit up, he tapped his toes lightly on the ground, and in the next moment he was drifting away in the direction of Sima Xian like a wisp of blue smoke.

    So fast!  Sima Xian was secretly shocked.  In his opinion, among Lan Xuanyu's entire team, Liu Feng is probably the weakest.  Therefore, when he saw Liu Feng playing in the third game, he immediately understood that Lan Xuanyu and the others were likely to give up this game.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    But when Liu Feng unfolded his figure, Sima Xian immediately became wary.  Liu Feng's speed was too fast, obviously exceeding the speed of a normal agility attack type soul king.

    The strength of an agility attack type soul master is directly proportional to its speed. The faster an agility attack type soul master is, the stronger it will undoubtedly be.

    As a strong attack type battle soul master, Sima Xian can, in a sense, restrain the agile attack type battle soul master.

    The huge battle ax jumped into his hand, Sima Xian's whole body was covered with thick dark gold, and he suddenly rushed forward in Liu Feng's direction.

    The two sides were approaching quickly, and a collision was about to occur in an instant.

    Liu Feng¡¯s body suddenly stopped, and the transition from movement to stillness took only an instant.  The White Dragon Spear was lightly picked out, and it was the first soul skill, White Dragon Spear.

    Qingyue's passionate dragon roar sounded, and silver scales appeared simultaneously with the battle armor, as if scales were drilled out of the battle armor. The white dragon gun in his hand also evolved into the White Dragon King Spear. The white light shone with a faint trace.  The illusory white dragon picked Sima Xian.

    Sima Xian also stopped. Just as Liu Feng paused, his figure also stopped.  The huge body that stagnated instantly burst into intense dark golden light.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound.  The White Dragon King's spear was hit by an axe, but it failed to knock Sima Xian away.

    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that the opponent in front of him was as heavy as a mountain.  The next moment, dark golden light burst out towards him like a tide.

    Liu Feng's heart trembled, and he retreated like lightning, the white dragon returned!  Almost instantly, he was freed from the cover of dark golden light.

    However, the tomahawk suddenly swung slightly and hit the ground without even lifting it.  Suddenly, a fan-shaped golden light burst out and spread towards Liu Feng.  A huge impact emerged from the ground.  Covering all the directions he can dodge.

    Sima Xian is not only an offensive type, but also a control type.  Back then, he had single-handedly controlled the entire field.  If it weren't for the fact that Lan Xuanyu's burst of Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd ignored the defensive characteristics, I'm afraid the outcome of that battle would have been unpredictable.

    Sima Xian is also making progress, always.  Although it is the same soul skill as before, it is faster, more concealed, and more powerful.

    The dark golden light sputtering from the ground is like magma, carrying fiery energy fluctuations.

    Liu Feng's body flashed with silver light, without any movement, but just disappeared out of thin air.  Short distance teleportation!

    The fifth soul skill!

    Sima Xian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he almost exclaimed.

    Instantshift?

    For the agility attack type combat soul master Lai, among the soul skills that he desires most, teleportation is always ranked first.  Only teleportation is the ultimate speed.  He didn't expect that Liu Feng would actually master the ability to teleport.

    After teleporting, Liu Feng happened to appear behind Sima Xian, and the White Dragon King spear was picked out. This time, Sima Xian could not avoid it and was directly picked into the air.

    A piece of gun light fell like mercury on the ground.  Sima Xian, who had his back to Liu Feng, felt that his whole body was stiff, but his body was rising continuously, one shot after another, leaving him without even a chance to turn around.

    The only thing he can do is to release his two-word battle armor.  His body shape also grew larger.

    Huge figure, a pair of dark golden battle armor wings.  It made Sima Xian look like a demon ascending.  That's right, it's rising, rising continuously under the provocation of the White Dragon King's spear.

    What surprised Sima Xian even more was that he felt an overwhelming sound coming from his two-word battle armor.

    From the back, you can see that dark cracks are constantly cutting into his armor.

    Liu Feng¡¯s White Dragon King Spear attacks so fast that every shot leaves a mark on his armor.  Dazzling silver light continued to burst out from the spear.

    On the sixth grade side, Zhou Pengzhan, who saw this scene, felt that Liu Feng's aura made him feel extremely familiar.  That's, Thorn Dragon?

    How could he have the aura of the Thorn Dragon?  Isn't his martial spirit the White Dragon Spear?

    The teachers in the stands were stunned again.  When they saw that this match was between Sima Xian and Liu Feng, they actually felt the same as Sima Xian. The fourth graders obviously wanted to give up on this match.

    The gap in cultivation between the two sides is too big, fifth ring vs. seventh ring, and Sima Xian is still the number one in the sixth grade.

    However, who would have thought that after a brief contact, it was not Sima Xian who gained the upper hand, but Liu Feng.  Liu Feng's burst of fighting power and desire to fight far exceeded the judgment of all teachers.  He didn't show mercy at all because of the strength of his opponent.  With the sudden breakthrough of teleportation, he immediately gained the upper hand.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT FROM A DISTANCE, and behind Sima Xian, who has grown in size and is wearing a battle armor, there seems to be a white dragon shining with silver light constantly climbing up with Sima Xian's huge body.

    Sima Xian couldn't even turn around, and the armor on his body kept making harsh friction sounds.

    ??Just imagine, if both sides have the same cultivation level, and if Liu Feng also has a two-word battle armor, would his being the first mover at this time have allowed him to break through Sima Xian's defense?

    Of course Sima Xian would not lose directly, but even so, Liu Feng was able to temporarily control and suppress him in a short period of time, which was enough to be proud of.

    The dark golden light suddenly became deeper. Sima Xian was still unable to turn around, but the dark golden light on his body suddenly shot out, and the wings behind him suddenly vibrated.  Forcibly shake the White Dragon King's spear behind him to open a little gap.  Immediately afterwards, a dark golden figure appeared behind Sima Xian and forced his body forward.

    The Dark Gold Skeleton King separated.  Instead of Sima Xian, he withstood Liu Feng's attack.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 726 The frustrated Sima Xian

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Vukong took a step forward, Sima Xian turned around instantly, and the battle ax in his hand suddenly slashed out behind him.  The jet of dark golden light and shadow must be countered in the air.

    But at this moment, a huge figure appeared almost out of thin air close to his body, its huge tail swept out, and suddenly wrapped around Sima Xian's waist. In a flash of silver light, Sima Xian suddenly landed with him.  Knock him hard to the ground.

    Thirty thousand year soul, Thorn Dragon!

    Real souls can help soul masters fight, instead of artificial souls that have no spirituality.

    Liu Feng¡¯s teleportation soul skill was originally given to him by the Thorn Dragon, so the Thorn Dragon will naturally be able to do it.

    Sima Xian himself was a little dazed after being hit hard on the ground.  But the scene that shocked him even more was yet to come.

    His body was almost smashed into the ground, but the Thorn Dragon did not continue to attack him. With a flash of silver light on his body, he reappeared in the sky.  At this moment, the Dark Gold Skeleton King was still rising into the air under the provocation of the White Dragon King's gun.

    At this moment, the Thorn Dragon is in front of the Dark Gold Skeleton King, Liu Feng is behind the Dark Gold Skeleton King, and Sima Xian is on the ground, separated from the Dark Gold Skeleton King.

    The teachers and students in the stands couldn't help but make noisy discussions when they saw this.

    " Tactics, there is no doubt that this is Liu Feng's tactics against Sima Xian.

    Liu Feng knew very well that it was almost impossible to defeat Sima Xian with his strength. After all, the cultivation base of the two sides was too far apart. It would be difficult for him to break through Sima Xian's strong defense and two-word battle armor.

    Therefore, from the beginning, his target was not Sima Xian's true body.  The reason why he lifted Sima Xian into the air was to increase the distance between him and the ground.  He was also waiting for Sima Xian to release the Dark Gold Skeleton King.

    Liu Feng¡¯s soul power can¡¯t live forever, so his combos must have time to catch his breath.  But he accurately controlled the time at the moment when Sima Xian was hit on the ground.

    Sima Xian¡¯s Dark Gold Skeleton King is under his own control. In a sense, it is basically a part of Sima Xian¡¯s body.  Therefore, when Sima Xian was attacked, his Dark Gold Skeleton King naturally lost control temporarily.  Liu Feng took this opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief.  When his attack was launched again, the Thorn Dragon had already teleported back.

    Countless silver spikes protruded, and the Thorn Dragon's seven-meter-long body curled up together, turning into a big ball covered with silver spikes, and crashed straight into the huge body of the Dark Gold Skeleton King.  Wherever this ball of thorns passes, it pulls out countless thin black threads.  That was the space cut open by the spikes on its body.

    The bones of the Dark Gold Skeleton King were cut into pieces by Liu Feng¡¯s continuous attacks from behind, and were already being destroyed.  Facing the Thorn Dragon head-on, he could only wave his arms reluctantly and try to chop it with the same battle axe.

    The white dragon returned to the white dragon and lifted it into the air again, and the ax naturally fell into the air.  The Thorn Dragon took this opportunity and directly hit the Dark Gold Skeleton King's legs.

    There was a muffled sound of "bang", and countless tiny incisions were suddenly cut in the sky.  Countless signs of damage suddenly appeared on the dark gold skeleton king's hard bones, and bone fragments flew everywhere.

    Sima Xian below roared angrily. At this time, he had come to his senses, flapped his wings, and quickly rushed into the sky.  At the same time, the battle ax in his hand was thrown out and struck directly in the direction of the Thorn Dragon.

    The impact of the Thorn Dragon caused a lot of damage to the Dark Gold Skeleton King's legs. Liu Feng's White Dragon King's spear kept thrusting out, making it still unable to turn around.

    The combined attack of the two left the Dark Gold Skeleton King unable to fight back.

    With a flash of silver light, the Thorn Dragon disappeared again.  It fully demonstrates the role of teleportation for agility attack type battle spirit masters.

    The moment it appeared, it was already behind Sima Xian. Its huge tail wrapped around Sima Xian's body. The silver light flashed again and brought Sima Xian to the ground again, slamming him down.

    This time, Sima Xian was already prepared, and the dark golden light from his body spurted out like a flame, shaking the Thorn Dragon away.

    However, with a flash of silver light, the Thorn Dragon returned to the sky and bumped into the legs of the Dark Gold Skeleton King again.

    A powerful soul master is never afraid of fighting, but the battle at this time was really too frustrating for Sima Xian.  He was clearly prepared just now, but the teleportation of the Thorn Dragon not only allowed him to teleport, but also allowed things in a certain area to teleport with him. This was the most terrifying thing.  This made Sima Xian unable to support his Dark Gold Skeleton King at all.

    And once summoned, Dark?Skeleton King must be in physical contact with him in order to be retrieved.  Now he can neither take it back nor control the Dark Gold Skeleton King to its full potential in battle.  Liu Feng's control never stopped.  This battle was really frustrating.

    In the sky, countless silver lights suddenly burst out.  The one-word battle armor on Liu Feng's body burst out with bright brilliance, and so did the Thorn Dragon.

    Thousands of silver lights turned into huge light balls and swept the body of the Dark Gold Skeleton King into it.

    Strong uneasiness also rose in Sima Xian's heart.  He rushed into the air with all his strength.

    But the next moment, a broken figure fell from the sky and crashed in his direction.

    In the sky, the Thorn Dragon turned into a silver light and returned to Liu Feng's body.  The Dark Gold Skeleton King that fell from the sky had lost both legs, and his upper body was covered with scars.

    Sima Xian screamed in pain, hugged his Dark Gold Skeleton King, and reintegrated it into his body, his face already flushed with anger.

    The silver light flashed, and Liu Feng flew down into the distance.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s voice came from the fourth grade, ¡°We admit defeat.¡±

    "I" Sima Xian struck the air with a fierce axe, and a large dark golden air wave erupted.

    Yes, he won.  The continuous control of Liu Feng just now also consumed a lot of soul power, not to mention that every action of the Thorn Dragon also consumed his soul power.

    What he is facing is the Seven-Huan Soul Saint!  Give it your all from start to finish.  At this time, the soul power has already been exhausted.

    Liu Feng lost, but he disabled Sima Xian¡¯s Dark Gold Skeleton King, which was equivalent to breaking off one of Sima Xian¡¯s arms and weakening his strength.

    Sima Xian¡¯s victory can be said to be the most frustrating one he has ever experienced.  Without even a chance for revenge, they just gave up!

    Liu Feng fell to the ground and returned to his place.  He sat cross-legged next to Yuan En Huihui.  His continuous air control just now, using his strength to control even though he couldn't fly, and severely damaging the Dark Gold Skeleton King, really stole the show.

    What happened to the five rings?  It will still make your Seven Ring Soul Saint peel off your skin!

    When Sima Xian landed, his body was still trembling slightly and he glared at the opposite side, but Liu Feng had already closed his eyes and meditated to recover.  What greeted him was Lan Xuanyu's warm, harmless smile.

    Before today¡¯s competition began, Sima Xian was originally full of confidence.  But at this moment, some shadows began to appear in his confidence.

    Today, can they really win?

    In the stands, Shu Lao said with a smile: "It's amazing, it's amazing! Young people today are really amazing. Xiao Wang, did you have such strength at your age?"

    "Better than him." Wang Tianyu said coldly.

    Shu Lao chuckled, "Yes, yes. After all, you are also one of the seven modern Shrek monsters. However, where are you ranked from the bottom among the seven monsters?"

    Wang Tianyu's face darkened, "Shu Lao, can we watch the game?" To Shu Lao, he really couldn't lose his temper now.  This being who has contributed to Shrek Academy and the School of Life for thousands of years is about to come to the end of his life.  At this time, even if he ridiculed the Poseidon Pavilion Master, the Pavilion Master would not argue with him.  Of course, he still didn't dare to deal with the Poseidon Pavilion Master.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727 Two versus two

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shulao smiled and said: "It's better to be a real soul! It can cooperate. Yes, Thorn Dragon, it is really good. Suitable. This little guy Liu Feng seems to have quite strong vitality."

    Wang Tianyu couldn't help but said: "You already have enough people in the life school."

    Shulao sighed softly and said: "But I want Xuanyu to prepare some team members! Otherwise, how will he inherit my position in the future, don't you think? By the way, is it time for the Seven Devils of your generation to step down? Next  Is the generational competition about to begin?¡±

    Wang Tianyu nodded, "It's time to prepare. We have been observing. Many disciples in the inner courtyard have already begun secret assessments."

    Shu Lao said: "Why do you have to be from the inner courtyard? I think our little guys like Xuanyu are good. They have good talent and good luck."

    Wang Tianyu frowned and said, "The Shrek Seven Monsters are nothing to play with. They are related to the fate of the academy. They are still too young, and their age is too late."

    Shu Lao said: "That's not necessarily the case. You have also seen the speed at which they grow."

    Wang Tianyu turned to look at Shu Lao, "The next generation of Seven Monsters will be finalized in about ten years. After ten years, it will be difficult for them to grow to the strength to stand in the position of Seven Monsters. Moreover, if you want to become Seven Monsters,  At least one member of the Poseidon Pavilion must be nominated. And it cannot be a new member. He must have been in the Poseidon Pavilion for at least thirty years. Therefore, even if Lan Xuanyu inherits your position, it may not be possible."

    "It's okay, it's okay. My old man just gritted his teeth and lived for another ten years."

    Wang Tianyu was stunned, that¡¯s not what you said last time!  You told the Pavilion Master last time that it was only a matter of one or two years.  He even told the pavilion master with tears in his eyes to take more care of Lan Xuanyu.  How can this person live another ten years?

    Looking at the wrinkles on Shu Lao¡¯s face, he suddenly felt that Shu Lao was no longer so old that he felt like he was about to die at any moment.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.

    Shulao said with a smile: "Looking at you, why do you seem to want me to die soon? Xiao Wang! You have to be kind! It is not easy for me in the school of life! The leader is about to change. I always have to help  Get on your horse and give me a ride."

    "Everything you said is right." Wang Tianyu felt that he would never win in a quarrel with this old man, so he simply stopped talking.

    Shulao looked in the direction of the fourth grade with a smile and said to himself: "The more I look at these little guys, the more I like them. From my thousand-year perspective, they all have great luck and are the most suitable for my school of life."  .With the blessing of my life school"

    Wang Tianyu didn¡¯t respond.  He couldn't bear it anymore and had used his soul power to seal off his hearing

    In the competition venue, the sixth-grade team did not improve their morale because of a victory. Instead, everyone felt aggrieved.

    Sima Xian stood in the field for half a minute before walking back with a dark face.  The Dark Gold Skeleton King is not as good as the soul, but it is a large part of his ability.  Almost equivalent to his clone.  Except for not having a battle armor, his abilities are almost the same as him.  But being so useless means that he is almost unusable in subsequent games.  The strength has dropped by at least 30%.

    He can¡¯t release the legless Dark Gold Skeleton King, right?  That's too cruel.  It is impossible to repair it within three to five days.  Moreover, some natural materials and earthly treasures must be used.  That¡¯s all money!

    After making the two-word battle armor, which sixth grade student is not short of money?

    Ying Luohong looked at the somewhat lonely Sima Xian and couldn't help but sigh in her heart. The Star Wars experimental class was really getting stronger under the silent tilt of the college's resources.

    From a purely squad leader¡¯s perspective, Sima Xian and Lan Xuanyu are really far apart.

    Although there is a gap of two grades, how much has Lan Xuanyu done for the Star Wars experimental class?  He not only secured a lot of cultivation resources for himself, but also secured many resources for his classmates!  According to his current plan, it is really possible for everyone in the fourth grade to pass the Heaven Fighter test.

    What about sixth grade?  Eight people were eliminated in the Battle of Heaven test, and it was the graduates who would not be able to become Shrek Academy in the future.  He left the academy gloomily.

    In terms of cohesion, the fourth grade is really much stronger.  When they all have Tianyi mechas in the future, they will definitely become stronger.

    The Tang Sect has made it clear that all students in the Star Wars Experimental Class, no matter where they are eliminated, will be accepted by the Tang Sect.  They all give the best treatment to newcomers.  One can imagine the excellence of the Star Wars experimental class.

    Unity is the most attractive thing about the Star Wars experimental class.  Whether it is Shrek Academy orNone of the Tang Sect wants such a united group to be dismantled in the future.  Therefore, whether it is as a team of Heaven Fighters or as a team of Tang Sect.  No matter how many of them can enter the inner courtyard, Shrek Academy and Tang Sect hope to preserve this team as much as possible.

    Of course, this idea cannot be told to Lan Xuanyu and the others now, otherwise, they will be too arrogant.  We still have to wait until their abilities make a breakthrough in the future, at least after they graduate from the outer academy, before we can tell them.

    "The next game is two versus two, fourth graders Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, sixth graders Murong Shang and Xue Yubing."

    Sima Xian¡¯s emotions had gradually calmed down at this time. When he heard the list of fourth-grade players, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled.

    In the last game, they actually speculated that Liu Feng might be the one doing the trick.  I just didn't expect the soy sauce to be a bit salty.  But this one was truly beyond their expectations.  Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin, who obviously should have cooperated better, did not join hands in the battle.  But Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu appeared together.

    Does Lan Xuanyu actually want to participate in a two-on-two competition?

    The sixth graders had carefully studied Lan Xuanyu¡¯s abilities.

    Through research, we found that their first two losses to the fourth grade were actually largely due to insufficient judgment on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's weak soul power has become his best cover, and he will be ignored unconsciously.  However, how can Lan Xuanyu's role in the team battle be ignored?

    In terms of support, Lan Xuanyu makes almost all his teammates stronger. Coupled with the powerful attack power in the Dragon God Transformation state, he also has the characteristic of ignoring defense, which makes many people overturn in the battle with him.  ?

    In a seven-on-seven team battle, the one they fear most is Lan Xuanyu.  Although the defense of the two-word battle armor is strong.  But they had no confidence that they could block Lan Xuanyu's big halberd.

    Therefore, they also formulated a series of tactics against Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu only has the fourth ring cultivation level at most.  Although the attack power of his big halberd is strong, it can only be used at close range.  Without giving him a chance up close, his abilities won't be realized.  Just crucify him specifically.

    However, it is obvious that Lan Xuanyu's strength is not suitable for appearing in a battle with a small number of people.  Singled out?  How could he, with his fourth ring, defeat the Seventh Ring Soul Saint?  This is impossible!

    Although the situation in front of him is two against two, his lack of strength will still be exposed.

    According to their investigation, Bai Xiuxiu is nothing more than the five rings that hold up to the sky.  However, the two people who represented the sixth grade were both at the level of Sixth Ring Soul Emperor.  Absolutely overwhelming in terms of cultivation.

    " However, Sima Xian really didn't dare to underestimate Lan Xuanyu. Since he has made this decision, he must have his reasons.

    Sima Xian called his two teammates in front of him and said in a deep voice: "You must be careful in this battle. Especially be careful of Lan Xuanyu, don't give him any chance to take advantage of it. If there is a problem, I will  We may call a stop at any time. In order to ensure the integrity of the seven of us in the final battle."

    He is still very confident about the final team battle.  Although Yuan En Huihui won the match against Rong Yuxuan just now, he still spent a lot of money.  Although Sima Xian's own Dark Gold Skeleton King was also consumed, he felt that his consumption was not as much as Yuan En Huihui's consumption.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728 Dual Swords of Sorrow and Joy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the fourth grade, Yuan Enhuihui is the only one in the sixth ring, and Tang Yuge is the only one in the seventh ring.  If they cooperate with Rong Yuxuan's field, they still have an absolute advantage in strength.

    Therefore, before the team battle begins, the number of members cannot be reduced.

    Murong Shang and Xue Yubing nodded to express their understanding.  Only then did he enter the competition venue.

    On the fourth grade side, Lan Xuanyu has already walked out holding Bai Xiuxiu's hand.  Yes, when he walked out, he naturally held Bai Xiuxiu's hand.

    Bai Xiuxiu turned her head and glared at him, her pretty face flushed, and whispered: "What are you doing?"

    "Increase your momentum! I will give you strong fighting power. Right? You have to protect me." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Where is your face?" Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes, this guy!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No, no. I only want you."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I won't care about you later, just fight them yourself."

    "I was wrong. Then should I let go? But would it be too deliberate to let go now? We holding hands would give them the illusion that we have any special abilities, such as martial soul fusion skills to use. After all, back then,  We have used Deep Blue Gaze before. Let's hold hands and separate when they start to fight." Lan Xuanyu said, and deliberately tightened his grip a little, without any intention of letting go.

    Bai Xiuxiu really had no choice but to let him hold her.  The two of them had already entered the venue.

    The opponent on the opposite side also enters the field.

    Murong Shang has a tall and straight figure, more than 1.8 meters tall. Standing there, he gives people a calm feeling, with a calmness beyond his age.  His arms are long and slender, his palms are big, and his long fingers are thick and knuckled. You can tell he has special abilities at first glance.

    Standing next to him, Xue Yubing is petite and pretty, with a girl-next-door look.

    The two of them stood together and seemed to be a perfect match.

    Ying Luohong looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, her eyes specifically falling on their hands.

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed and was about to break away, but Lan Xuanyu held her tightly.

    Lan Xuanyu grinned at Ying Luohong, "Soul skills, soul skills, Dean, don't get me wrong. We have the ability to transmit soul power."

    Yingluo's face turned red, "Don't I know if you have the ability to conduct soul power?"

    At this moment, no one noticed that in the teacher¡¯s stand, in the corner of the last row, there was an extra person.

    Wearing a white hood, she sat in the corner inconspicuously. Under the hood, a pair of purple eyes looked at the four people in the field who were about to fight with gentle eyes.

    "Prepare."

    "start!"

    With Ying Luohong¡¯s order, the only two-on-two competition officially began.

    Both sides released their martial spirits almost at the same time.

    Murong Shang and Xue Yubing were each two purple and four black, with six soul rings rising from their feet. They were all six-ring soul emperors.  And each of them had an extra long sword in their hands.

    The long sword in Murong Shang's hand was a rare black color. When the long sword appeared, the aura on his body became a little gloomier, and the surrounding light also became dim.

    The Sword of Heavenly Sword!

    The long sword in Xue Yubing's hand was light golden. When the long sword appeared, her whole body was filled with a bright aura. Her originally delicate face looked a little more sacred at this moment.  Wuhun: Heavenly Holy Sword.

    When the two swords appeared, Lan Xuanyu on the opposite side suddenly narrowed his eyes and made some judgments.

    The long swords of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing clearly have two extreme attributes, but they are both swords. There is only one explanation for this.  That is, there is a coordination between their two swords, even a martial soul fusion skill.

    But before, he had never heard Tang Yuge say that they had a combination of martial soul fusion skills.  Until just now, Tang Yuge had only told him that these two were sword-type spirits.

    While judging in his heart.  His opponents and even all the students in the sixth grade had already stirred up an uproar in their hearts.

    Lan Xuanyu is indeed the fourth ring, and Bai Xiuxiu is indeed the fifth ring. This is nothing, it is the same as they previously judged.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s soul ring has turned black for ten thousand years.  Bai Xiuxiu, what's going on?

    Four black and one orange gold.  What the hell is this?

    An orange-gold soul ring?  The legendary ferocious beast soul ring?  A terrifying existence with three soul skills attached to one soul ring?

    A red soul ring that is one hundred thousand years old cannot be artificially made, let alone an orange-gold soul ring.  Could it be that she had a fake soul skill similar to that of a simulation?  Or is that a real orange-gold soul ring?

    After truly merging with the Demon Queen, Bai Xiuxiu has never made a move in the academy.  At this moment, as soon as the orange-gold soul ring appeared, the entire audience was shocked.

    The only one who is not surprised may be Wang Tianyu.  The Queen and Bi Ji had informed him in advance when they chose Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin.

    Even so, when he actually saw the orange-gold soul ring, even Wang Tianyu, a god-level powerhouse, felt a little envious.  That is an orange-gold soul ring!  Only in legends.  It didn't happen a few times at all.

    This is such a unique blessing.  The Abyss Demonic Dragon King and Demon Queen have completely completed soul fusion with this girl!

    There is no doubt that Bai Xiuxiu can no longer judge her strength solely by her soul power.  With an orange-gold soul ring, even if she is not as good as Tang Yuge, she is probably more dangerous than Yuan Enhuihui, the soul emperor.

    Sima Xian¡¯s face turned darker. Unexpectedly, another surprise occurred.

    From the beginning when everything was under control to now everything is gradually starting to fall out of control, and the bad premonition in his heart becomes stronger and stronger.  No wonder Lan Xuanyu would come out to cooperate with Bai Xiuxiu. He clearly wanted to fully assist Bai Xiuxiu to explode.  With his assistance, Bai Xiuxiu can upgrade to the soul emperor level of combat effectiveness, coupled with the powerful soul skills of the orange-gold soul ring.  It is even possible to have a powerful soul.  This battle

    Murong Shang and Xue Yubing naturally saw the orange-gold soul ring. While they were shocked, they also became more vigilant.

    However, at this time, they also showed why they can replace others and become the representatives of the sixth grade.  The figure flashed, and the two of them rushed out at the same time, their movements uniform.  Facing the pressure of understanding from the orange-gold soul ring, he did not flinch at all.

    The Tianshang Sword and the Heavenly Holy Sword thrust forward at the same time. In the void, two sword shadows suddenly appeared, slashing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu from a distance.  The first soul rings of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing also lit up.

    The moment these two sword shadows appeared, a strange sound appeared in the air.

    Wherever the shadow of the Tianshang Sword passed, there was a sound of mourning, making people's minds sway and their emotions drop instantly.  But that day, wherever the holy sword passed, there was a burst of cheerful laughter. Hearing it was joyful, and his fighting spirit was reduced.

    Amidst the mixed sounds of sadness and joy, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were obviously sluggish, with a sense of solemnity.  There was confusion in his eyes.

    Two sword shadows arrived at this moment and slashed towards their bodies.

    The shadow of the sword is the soul power amplified by the martial soul, and the sounds of sorrow and joy are the real soul skills.

    On the fourth grade side, Tang Yuge couldn't help but nodded slightly when he saw this scene, and said solemnly: "They are much stronger. When they first entered school, their first soul skill had no effect, they were just crying and laughing.  , but it cannot affect the emotions of others. With the improvement of strength, it is the combination of mental power and soul skills that has produced a qualitative change. I never expected that they have grown to this extent."

    "They have martial soul fusion skills?" Qian Lei couldn't help but ask.

    Tang Yuge shook his head and said: "No. Otherwise, it wouldn't have been impossible for them to have failed to rise to prominence in the past few years. They came from the same place. Although they did not have martial soul fusion skills, they did have martial soul combination skills. In the past, they had  I can¡¯t tell much, but to be able to represent the sixth grade this time, my Wuhun combination skills should have been mastered, and there are wonderful places.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 729 Combination skills, mixed joy and sorrow

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??The Martial Spirit Fusion Technique is the fusion of two different martial spirits to produce a qualitative change.  The martial soul combination skill is the cooperation of two soul skills, producing an effect of one plus one greater than two.  There is no doubt that martial soul fusion skills are naturally more powerful, but martial soul combination skills also have their own strong points. If used well, the strength of a soul master can also be greatly improved.  Moreover, Wuhun combo skills are often not limited to two people, but can also be performed by multiple people.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The first sword slashing out, is actually at the level of a martial soul combination skill, a mixture of sadness and joy!

    Both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu's emotions were affected invariably. The saddest thing ever appeared in Bai Xiuxiu's heart almost subconsciously.  But what appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind was his happiest moment.  He was surprised to find that when he was happiest, the two scenes appeared alternately.  One was when he was hugged by Teacher Nana, and the other was when Mr. Le was hugging him at the concert.

    As the sword light approached, Lan Xuanyu's originally confused eyes suddenly lit up, and he subconsciously looked up into the sky.  His body almost moved in response to the change in his eyes. A green light emerged. He pulled Bai Xiuxiu with his palm, and the two of them stepped back at the same time.

    "Clang!" Two sword beams fell on the ground, leaving two deep marks.

    Murong Shang and Xue Yubing both had a look of surprise in their eyes. Although they didn't expect the first sword to be a success, they imagined that they could at least force out Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu's one-word battle armor.  But he didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu could wake up the moment before the sword light approached his body.  This means that Lan Xuanyu's mental power is even higher than theirs.

    But, he is only the fourth ring cultivation level!  Why is spiritual power so powerful?

    Bai Xiuxiu had also woken up at this time. In her right hand, she held an ice spear. Scales quickly emerged from the skin surfaces of her and Lan Xuanyu.

    Bai Xiuxiu's body is covered with dark purple scales with a faint purple glare, while Lan Xuanyu's body is covered with golden scales, and a golden blue silver grass has been wrapped around Bai Xiuxiu's waist.

    Bai Xiuxiu's body flashed, the icy gun behind her back flashed, and she rushed forward like lightning. Lan Xuanyu, led by the golden blue silver grass, followed behind her like a shadow.

    The steps of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing on the opposite side became illusory at the same time. The steps were very familiar to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. It was the Tang Sect's secret skill, ghost shadow and trace steps.

    The two swords thrust out again, and this time, the sobbing and cheerful laughter became more intense.  The third soul rings on the two of them lit up.  The air on Murong Shang's side instantly became dark, but on Xue Yubing's side it became extremely bright.

    Strong emotional fluctuations were infected instantly, and the sword light surged under the shock of the void.  A crying face and a smiling face were respectively transformed into the air.

    The second combination of martial arts skills makes the sky happy and the earth crying.

    But this time, Bai Xiuxiu was prepared. Her eyes instantly turned into a dark blue, and a huge shadow emerged behind her. It was no longer the original demonic great white shark, but an illusory huge dragon head. The eyes of the dragon head changed.  It became a deep blue, it was the deep blue gaze, the deep blue gaze of the abyss ice dragon!

    The crying faces and smiling faces suddenly merged together, and the bodies of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing suddenly became illusory. The two faces disappeared in an instant, but they were not affected by the deep blue gaze, and the two sword lights still fell from the sky.

    Immune control?

    At the expense of the effect of soul skills, you are actually immune to the control of Deep Blue Gaze?

    While Lan Xuanyu was surprised, the sword light had arrived.

    Bai Xiuxiu raised the ice spear in her hand, and the dark purple dragon scales on her body suddenly turned bright purple.

    "Ding ding" made two crisp sounds, and the two sword lights shattered instantly. However, Bai Xiuxiu did not take a step back. The purple light on her body became a little brighter, and the fifth orange-gold soul ring under her feet suddenly shone brightly.

    With just one step, she was already in front of Lan Xuanyu, and the ice spear in her hand had turned a deep purple.  With her body as the center, circles of dark purple halo were composed of countless dark purple light bands, rippling outward.

    The space around her collapsed instantly, and the area around her body seemed to have turned into a huge black hole, swallowing everything.  So much so that just as Murong Shang and Zhou Yubing's third swords were slashed out, the sword light that had already been swallowed collapsed.

    Faced with this super powerful soul skill, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing's expressions remained unchanged. They threw out the long swords in their hands at the same time, and the two long swords flew to both sides at the same time, and instantly escaped from the deep purple vortex.  of shroud.  But their bodies were about to be covered by the vortex.

    At this moment, their bodies simultaneouslyIt seemed so unreal, and the fifth soul ring on his body became extraordinarily bright.

    The Tianshang Sword and the Heavenly Saint Sword suddenly glowed brightly, doubling in speed compared to before, while the figures of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing disappeared in an instant.

    The body and sword become one!  Transformed into a sword.

    This response can be described as miraculous. Although Bai Xiuxiu's ferocious beast soul skills are powerful, they fall into place.  But the two long swords flying in the air drew two arcs, with cries and laughter, and went straight to strangle Lan Xuanyu behind.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s golden-patterned blue silver grass was cut off almost instantly. The Tianshang Sword and the Heavenly Saint Sword collided together, and they instantly joined together and turned into a long sword, which was in front of him in an instant.

    The third combination of skills, two swords combined, joys and sorrows!

    It seemed like just a long sword, but the emotions attached to it were like a whirlpool, pulling Lan Xuanyu into it.  Attached to the long sword was an explosion of soul power from two Soul Emperors with all their strength.

    They were determined to win this sword. When they went out to fight and discovered that Lan Xuanyu, the soul of the other party, was among their opponents, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing were prepared for this.  As long as Lan Xuanyu can be severely damaged, it will undoubtedly be of great help to the subsequent team battles.

    As a fourth-year auxiliary soul master, Lan Xuanyu's personal combat effectiveness is the weakest no matter how you look at it.  In their opinion, even if they could force Lan Xuanyu to use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, it would be good. He obviously used the Holy Split Abyss Halberd once that day and then couldn't use it in a short period of time.  Without the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, what could he have done in a team battle with only the fourth ring of cultivation?

    Lan Xuanyu was immediately plunged into a huge crisis, and everyone watching the battle couldn't help but hold their breath.

    Lan Xuanyu's mood was indeed affected, but the gold and silver vortex in his spiritual sea swirled violently.  In his eyes, the colors of gold and silver suddenly became distinct.  The emotional fluctuations of the outside world were blocked out in an instant.

    You must know that it is very rare to be able to enter the Lingyuan realm with spiritual power while in the outer courtyard.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu's mental power has come a long way in the Lingyuan realm.

    It was too late for Bai Xiuxiu to come back for help at this time, because everything happened too fast, and she, who was far away, could only mobilize the demonic domain she released in an instant to bloom a powerful suction force, even if it was extremely far away.  , the two swords that were also pulled from behind were slightly delayed for a moment.

    The golden scales all over Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly shone like a mirror.  He shouted suddenly, and a huge golden dragon head suddenly appeared.  It is the third soul skill of the Golden Pattern Blue Silver Grass, the Golden Dragon Roar!

    The cries and laughter were instantly drowned.  At the same time, he did not retreat. Instead, he lowered his back and clasped his hands together!

    On the left and right hands, the silver-grained blue silver grass and the gold-grained blue silver grass roll up respectively, covering the palms.  A strange scene suddenly appeared.

    A golden dragon climbed up, and in the mouth of the golden dragon, there was a four-color light bead in its mouth.  A mouthful of light suddenly spurted out.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The dazzling four-color light first suddenly expanded outwards, and then suddenly recovered.  The golden dragon scales on Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly became extremely shining.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730 Emotional Control

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The joys and sorrows of the two swords instantly froze in mid-air, as if they were trapped in a swamp, unable to make an inch forward.

    The figures of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing then appeared from behind. Their bodies were covered with light, and their two-word battle armor suddenly appeared.  At the same time, he used his right palm to push the long sword in front, trying to penetrate Lan Xuanyu's defense.

    With the cultivation level of the Fourth Ring Soul Sect, he actually blocked the combination skills of two Soul Emperors?  No one here would believe this if they didn't see it with their own eyes.

    In the eyes of everyone, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s excellence lies more in his character, talent and potential.  Not many people really pay attention to his actual combat ability.  Only his best friends have a vague idea of ??the extent of his fighting prowess.

    At this time, Bai Xiuxiu in the distance had quickly returned. Driven by the ice tide, the Demon Realm was right behind Murong Shang and Xue Yubing.

    Everybody held their breath.  Was it Lan Xuanyu who couldn't block the attack first, or was Bai Xiuxiu able to arrive in time?  Different battle situations will produce different results!

    At this moment, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing suddenly saw a smile appear on Lan Xuanyu's face.  Immediately afterwards, the two bodies froze and froze for a moment.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, four-color rays of light erupted, and Lan Xuanyu took advantage of the situation to retreat, avoiding the frontal sword light.

    The deep blue gaze flashed in the distance.  The next moment, the two swords separated, once again using their soul skills to offset the control.  But Bai Xiuxiu had already taken advantage of this opportunity to get behind them.

    The strong suction force came again, and the two long swords were thrown out again without hesitation. The body and sword were merged into one again, and the target was still Lan Xuanyu.

    They have no intention of fighting Bai Xiuxiu head-on. Their target is Lan Xuanyu alone.

    It has to be said that Murong Shang and Xue Yubing are very capable of getting out of the battle. They can clearly feel that Lan Xuanyu has just reached the edge of collapse of the frontal defense.

    This time, it¡¯s faster.

    Lan Xuanyu's expression also became a little more solemn. When Murong Shang and Xue Yubing released their martial spirits, he originally thought that they were attack-type soul masters, but he didn't expect that these two people actually had agility attacks.  system ability.  Combining strong attack and agility attack, the martial soul combination skills are enhanced, and it also has emotional control.  Extremely comprehensive.

    Generally speaking, if a soul master's ability is too comprehensive, it will inevitably mean that each of his abilities will not be too strong, but the two people in front of him solved this problem through a combination of skills.  The two complement each other and are extremely difficult to deal with.

    He patted his left hand lightly in the air on his chest, and the three colors of blue, red, and cyan light lit up one after another, superimposing each other.

    But at this moment, Murong Shang suddenly shouted, "Sad!"

    An unspeakable sadness suddenly rose from Lan Xuanyu's heart, and tears fell down in a flash.  In that surge of sadness, how could he still control the elements in front of him?

    But Xue Yubing turned his head at the same time and shouted behind him: "Happy."

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was quickly chasing here to rescue Lan Xuanyu, suddenly had a smile on his face. The demon realm that was being released actually collapsed, and the ice wave stopped, and was suddenly pulled away.

    Emotional control!

    ??From a mixture of sorrow and joy, to sorrow and sorrow, to joy and sorrow.  Are the three major combos really just the kind of emotional shock just now?

    No, their function is to bury sadness and joy in the opponent's heart, and only really explode when needed.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are undoubtedly very strong, but they have no means of defense against emotional changes.  Although in terms of mental power, Lan Xuanyu is even stronger than the two soul emperors, mental power is related to emotions, but it cannot completely block the invasion of emotions.

    Everyone has seven emotions and six desires. The stronger the seven emotions and six desires, the greater the impact.  They are still students and are not very strong in this regard, but they are still affected.

    Controlling sorrow and joy, interrupting with soul skills!

    The sword light reached Lan Xuanyu¡¯s chest in the next moment, but his soul skill failed to be used.

    As soon as her figure flashed, Ying Luohong was already at Lan Xuanyu's side. As soon as his one-word battle armor was broken, she would stop Murong Shang and Xue Yubing's attacks and end Lan Xuanyu's game.

    But at this moment, a layer of colorful halo suddenly lit up on Lan Xuanyu's chest, and his whole aura instantly became different.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly turned red, and the golden scales on his body changed into a colorful luster. A dark blue euphorbia instantly popped out from the thumb of his right hand, blocking it.In front of myself.

    "Dang!" When the two swords struck together, Lan Xuanyu's body was immediately thrown out, but the seven-colored scales on his body shone brightly.

    In the distance, the sixth-grade students who were watching the battle all waved their fists vigorously.

    They succeeded and finally forced out Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. This means that in the subsequent team battles, they should not face that powerful weapon that ignores defense again.  With this alone, the basic tasks of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing were completed.

    In fact, even they did not expect that the cooperation between Murong Shang and Xue Yubing would be so strong.  In the internal selection of the class, the two soul masters of light and darkness were defeated by them. At that time, they were controlled by their swords of sorrow and joy, and they were so miserable that they could not use their soul skills normally.

    But that is an internal battle. Can it be the same when facing an opponent?  Murong Shang and Xue Yubing proved to them with their actions that it could be done!

    The two swords repeled Lan Xuanyu, but did not pursue him. The swords bounced up and the two swords separated, avoiding the ice spears that shot from behind.

    "Sad!" Murong Shang shouted again.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was chasing from behind, suddenly froze. The smile that had appeared on her face suddenly froze, and tears burst out.

    This is not a cry of joy, but a transition from great joy to great sadness. The impact on her soul can be imagined. She even couldn't control her body shape and fell from the sky.

    The Heavenly Sword and the Heavenly Holy Sword merged together again, and struck towards Bai Xiuxiu like lightning.

    This kind of emotional control is truly breathtaking.

    On the fourth grade side, Lan Mengqin clenched her fists hard. How she wished she was on the court right now!  Isn¡¯t it just emotional control?  The Qingpingle of my Yuhuang Qin is just enough to stabilize the mood and minimize the impact of the other party's ability.

    Xiuxiu, it¡¯s dangerous!

    Bai Xiuxiu is indeed in danger.  Her mood swings are much greater than Lan Xuanyu's.  She had experienced the loss of her family and her family, and this process from great joy to great sorrow undoubtedly evoked the heaviest pain in her heart.

    Seeing the opponent stabbing with two swords, her eyes were filled with tears.

    But at this moment, a purple figure suddenly separated from her body. It was a stunning woman wearing a purple dress.  He looked at the flying swords with cold eyes.  She pulled Bai Xiuxiu and retreated quickly. At the same time, purple bubbles suddenly appeared in the air.

    The bubbles turned the surrounding air purple. The next moment, the sky trembled, and the terrifying aura of destruction suddenly spread as the bubbles exploded.

    The two swords rang out, clearly feeling that something was wrong. The two figures instantly broke away from the sword body and retreated like lightning. At the same time, the swords collided with each other, making a clear and exciting sound, and a black and white halo suddenly expanded outward.  Come on.

    The fourth combination of skills made me cry with joy!

    Sadness and joy seemed to be unified at this moment. The fluctuation of soul power increased sharply, approaching the level of martial soul fusion skills. It actually broke a gap in the exploding destructive energy, causing the two figures to escape.  Two long swords also followed.  The response and control are all just right.  Out of the scope of death and decay.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731 Nana¡¯s Call

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Queen's faint voice sounded in Bai Xiuxiu's mind, "Our own pain and joy can only be shared with the people we love and those who love us. Any external stimulation is just a breeze blowing on our face. Keep your true heart.  .¡±

    The one who helped Bai Xiuxiu resolve the crisis and temporarily took over her soul power was naturally the Queen.

    The two figures that flew out did not attack Bai Xiuxiu again. Although they did not know what happened, the woman in the purple dress made them feel a strong sense of crisis.

    The two swords counterattacked and attacked Lan Xuanyu again.

    But what they saw was a pair of blood-red eyes.

    "Happy!" Xue Yubing shouted, trying to control Lan Xuanyu with emotions again.

    However, this time, Lan Xuanyu's eyes did not change because of her voice. Instead, an almost crazy light burst out from deep in his eyes.  An unparalleled aura of violence also rose up, and the scales on the surface of his one-word battle armor, which had turned into seven colors, seemed to have an extra layer of red-gold light.

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu's speed increased dramatically. Facing the flying swords, the deep blue light of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand shone brightly, and the halberd seemed to become transparent at this moment.

    "when!"

    Amidst the ear-piercing explosions, the moment the Tianshang Sword and the Heavenly Saint Sword collided with the Heavenly Saint's Split Abyss Halberd, Lan Xuanyu's body was already ejected. After all, the gap in cultivation is really too big.  .  The Fourth Ring faced two Sixth Rings, how could they stop them with a head-on attack?

    However, the two long swords were actually knocked away by him.  What's even more frightening is that there is a huge gap in both the Tianshang Sword and the Tiansheng Sword.  It's a gap that can be noticed even in the audience.

    Two figures appeared instantly, with shock on the faces of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing.

    The martial soul is like the soul master's own body. When the martial soul is injured, the soul master himself is shaken.

    What shocked them even more was that Lan Xuanyu, who had been knocked into the air, just landed on the ground and rebounded again, rushing towards them again.

    An exciting dragon roar also sounded from Lan Xuanyu's mouth.  A huge red-gold dragon head emerged, and with almost crazy roars, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing were both mentally shaken and their blood vessels were in disorder.  For a moment, the two of them felt as if a huge mountain was falling from the sky, trying to suppress their hearts.  I couldn't even say the words "sadness" or "happiness".

    The Demon Queen, who was floating next to Bai Xiuxiu not far away, was contaminated by the sound of the dragon's roar. She couldn't help but raise her head to the sky and let out a long dragon's roar to match it. A layer of golden red was also filled around the Demon Queen's body.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body rushed back like a cannonball, heading straight for Murong Shang and Xue Yubing.  Xuanhe's momentum continued to increase during the flight.  Moreover, a strange scene appeared on him, with blue, red, green and yellow light turning into a halo surrounding his body.

    Others may not be able to feel it, but Ying Luohong, who is not far from Lan Xuanyu, feels it very clearly.  The four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind in the air quickly condensed towards Lan Xuanyu's body, and were swallowed and absorbed by him, becoming part of his own energy.

    Under this situation, Lan Xuanyu's own cultivation seems to be continuously increasing, and the twin martial souls' own soul power is stronger than that of soul masters of the same level.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu seems to be continuing to improve during the process of this martial soul fusion skill.  This martial soul fusion skill seems to be not only the state of dragon god transformation, but also has a self-amplification effect?

    At this moment, Sima Xian, from the sixth grade group in the distance, suddenly shouted loudly: "In this game, we admit defeat."

    As soon as she said this, Ying Luohong dodged and stood in front of Lan Xuanyu. A branch-like existence swung out from her hand and touched the shaft of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. Suddenly,  Lan Xuanyu was sent flying out with his halberd.

    But his body seemed to be as heavy as a mountain. After flying more than ten meters, he stopped. When his toes touched the ground, he was about to rush out again.

    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind, "Xuanyu."

    That¡¯s Teacher Nana¡¯s voice.

    The two words "rourou" slightly stirred up Lan Xuanyu's mind, causing his sea of ????spirit to calm down instantly.  The blood-red color in Lan Xuanyu's eyes quickly faded, and the body that had just rushed forward immediately relaxed. He slapped the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd on the ground in his hand, causing his body to change from forward to upward. He jumped five or six meters and stabilized.  body shape.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who had rushed to help from the other side, also stopped.

    This is another competition where the outcome has not yet been determined.  The difference is that this one has become the last round.?Replica.

    In the last game, Liu Feng kept oppressing Sima Xian and even hurt Sima Xian¡¯s Dark Gold Skeleton King, weakening his strength.

    But in this scene, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing forced Lan Xuanyu to use the Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, and also forced Bai Xiuxiu to use the Demon Queen.  Undoubtedly, the consumption of both of them is huge. Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd will probably not be used in the subsequent battles, and the same is true for the Dragon God Transformation.  Under the circumstances, although this game was lost, it was undoubtedly a good thing for the sixth grade.

    Shaking his head slightly, Lan Xuanyu frowned and looked at Murong Shang and Xue Yubing, who were floating on the ground. His eyes no longer had the relaxation they had before this game.

    You really can¡¯t underestimate any senior!  The world of martial arts is ever-changing. Before this game, he never thought that such a martial spirit would exist.  Emotional control is something that neither he nor Bai Xiuxiu is good at resisting.  If their own talents were not indeed better, with the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd and the Dragon God Transformation, and Xiuxiu with the help of the Demon Queen, I am afraid they would have lost this battle.

    The Demon Queen has been in the world of soul beasts for hundreds of thousands of years, and her stable mentality cannot be controlled by her mixed emotions of joy and sorrow.  It can be regarded as restraining the opponent. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the soul skills brought by Bai Xiuxiu's ferocious beast soul ring are, they will not be able to exert their due power on the battlefield.

    There were still tears on Bai Xiuxiu's face. She was pulled back by Lan Xuanyu, and she couldn't help but feel a little annoyed on her face.

    Both she and Lan Xuanyu are good at various small changes in battle, good at controlling their own abilities, and have rich practical experience.  But in this game, their performance can only be described as terrible. They were led by their opponents from beginning to end, and they were unable to give full play to their own advantages.

    "It seems that we need to conduct self-examination at all times." Lan Xuanyu said with a wry smile.

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded gently, "We do have many shortcomings."

    "Take a fifteen-minute break and start the last team battle." Ying Luohong's voice sounded. At this time, she had a somewhat proud smile on her face.

    Judging from the previous three one-on-one situations, the sixth graders were completely suppressed, and even Sima Xian suffered a big loss. This was actually not what she, the dean of the outer courtyard, wanted to see.

    The fourth-grade Star Wars experimental class are her students, and the sixth-grade students are also her students!  And, one-sided battles never end well.  Only an evenly matched rivalry is best for both parties.

    This scene just now can be said to have made her eyes light up.  She knew most of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu's abilities.  But Murong Shang and Xue Yubing were able to display such exquisite coordination, as well as the strange dual swords of sorrow and joy, which greatly surprised her.

    This is an absolutely great seed!  Undoubtedly, this is the hidden trump card of the sixth grade.  Their existence is even more significant than the two brothers who possess the Xuanwu Shield Spirit.  It can attack, defend and control, its fighting methods are ever-changing, and it also has extremely rare emotional control abilities.  If they can be promoted to a higher level, they will undoubtedly become outstanding talents of Shrek Academy in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732 Strategy and Tactics

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Originally, Ying Luohong believed that in this sixth grade class, those who were qualified to be admitted to the inner courtyard were Sima Xian, Xuanwu brothers, and Rong Yuxuan, the four seventh-level students.  Now it seems that we need to add two more people.  Of course, whether they can pass the exam depends on themselves.

    ¡°In terms of pure talent, they are still a step behind Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    When the Demon Queen appeared next to Bai Xiuxiu, Ying Luohong was shocked.  Although the soul power that the Demon Queen can use is only Bai Xiuxiu's, her aura and her eyes are still at the original level!

    ??Ying Luohong knows that the Queen and the Emerald Swan have become the souls of Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin.  Wang Tianyu had told her a long time ago, but the feeling of actually seeing the Demon Queen appear was different and still very shocking.

    very good!  The next team battle looks like it should be very interesting!  This kind of internal discussion is really interesting and meaningful.

    It¡¯s not just Sakura who is happy.  Wang Tianyu, who was sitting on the rostrum, also smiled, "Yes, these two children are worth cultivating."

    "Well, their abilities are a bit like the two Extreme Douluo in history. They later also entered the divine level." Shulao said thoughtfully.

    "Are you talking about Passionate and Ruthless?" Wang Tianyu immediately knew who Shu Lao was talking about.  Even in Shrek Academy, not many people in history have been able to cultivate to become gods.  They all appeared after the Eternal Tree swallowed up the abyss plane and evolved thousands of years ago.

    Shu Lao said with a surprised look on his face: "Xiao Wang, it's okay! Do you still know this? I thought only seniors like us would know this."

    Wang Tianyu doesn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Knowing that you are old, can you please stop relying on your old age?

    Shu Lao didn't seem to notice his emotions at all, and said to himself: "Yes, the two Douluo Passionate and Ruthless were extraordinary in strength back then! However, it is a pity that both of them are men.  Yes, otherwise it will be even more powerful. These two little guys are good. Emotional changes are sometimes helpful for the growth of vitality. The better the emotion, the faster the plants will grow. Well, as Xuanyu in the future  Our Life School team can do that."

    Now Wang Tianyu couldn't bear it anymore, "Shu Lao, if you do this again, I will stop you from watching any competitions in our outer courtyard in the future!" His meaning is very obvious, you can't just take away all the good seeds as soon as they come up.  !  What do you want us to do in the outer courtyard?

    Shu Lao chuckled, "You are from the Inner Court, what does the Outer Court have to do with you? I just want to see if they can be admitted to the Inner Court. There is no doubt. If they are admitted, we will compete fairly. Let's see if they are willing to worship.  Whose door do you enter?"

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s face turned a little blue, fair competition?  Do you really think these four words should come out of your mouth?  Who gave away all Lu Ruyi when he bought Lan Xuanyu?  Who also gave the Ring of Destiny?  Have you reported this to Poseidon Pavilion?  When reporting, everything has already been cooked.

    Who has as many good things as your school of life?  You are the spokespersons of the Eternal Tree!

    Wang Tianyu feels tired now. No matter what he does in the future, he will not be able to let this "old senior" have more contact with the outer courtyard.  In the future, Ying Luohong must be more careful. Any competitions will be done in the simulated world.

    At this time, both the fourth grade and the sixth grade fell into a temporary state of silence. They were both resting and discussing the tactics for the subsequent battle.

    Although the fourth graders won three of the previous four games, these are no longer important.  Because the final team battle is the key to victory or defeat.  If you win this time, you will truly win.

    After Lan Xuanyu released the Dragon God Transformation state, he did not use meditation to restore his previous consumption. Instead, he stood there, saying something unknown, and seemed to be arranging tactics.

    On the sixth grade side, while Sima Xian was laying out tactics, he was also paying attention to the fourth grade side. Lan Xuanyu looked very serious.

    "Lan Xuanyu is stronger than we thought. His individual strength is actually not inferior to his teammates." Murong Shang said in a deep voice.

    Xue Yubing nodded and said: "Yes, just after the scales on his body turned into seven colors, his whole person seemed to have entered a bloodthirsty state. This is not found in the information we collected. It may also be due to our emotions.  Produced by the stimulation of control, his strength became extremely strong, and his defense was also extremely strong. We couldn't hurt him even though we worked together. Although we don't know how long he can last in that state, for us, it is still  It¡¯s a very troublesome thing. Fortunately, he probably won¡¯t be able to use the same ability in the next team battle.¡±

    Sima Xian nodded.??, said: "Thanks to you this time. Lan Xuanyu's strength must not be weak, otherwise, his teammates would not always be led by him. And he is very smart, Tang Yuge hasn't left yet  As I said before, the most terrifying thing about Lan Xuanyu is his cleverness. Therefore, we must be careful in the subsequent team battles. We should still implement the tactics we arranged before and focus on stability. With Rong Yuxuan's full-court control as the basis  Basically, slowly consume them and fight a war of attrition with them."

    "We have four soul saints. Among them, Rong Yuxuan and I have already cultivated soul cores. Coupled with the increase of the two-word battle armor on us, whether it is sustained combat power or recovery ability, it far exceeds them. Time.  The longer it is, the better it is for us. Murong, Yu Bing, what you have to do is to interfere. Use your emotional control to interfere with them and prevent them from joining forces to break out. I will pester Tang Yuge. As long as the others  If she loses, she alone can't make waves. Li Siming, Li Siqi, you two brothers are responsible for the defense and protecting Rong Yuxuan."

    At this point in the game, Sima Xian's mood is no longer as tense as before.  Through one-on-one and two-on-two battles, they already know enough about the fourth graders.  Coupled with the fact that Lan Xuanyu had consumed the most powerful attack method, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, the outcome of the next battle had already tilted towards their side.

    Thinking of this, Sima Xian was suddenly shocked. When did he actually regard the fourth grade as a completely equal opponent?  You know, they are two grades ahead!

    "Star Wars Experimental Class, are they really that strong?"

    Today among the fourth graders, not to mention Tang Yuge, Liu Feng also shocked him.  As for Yuan En Huihui, it seems that he has become much stronger.  It seems that Lan Xuanyu's abilities have not been fully displayed, but they have also been enhanced a lot.  Bai Xiuxiu's orange-gold soul ring, which might be the soul ring of a ferocious beast, was so eye-catching that Murong Shang and Xue Yubing didn't dare to confront it head-on with the soul skills it unleashed.

    They are only in fourth grade!  There is no two-word battle armor yet.  After completing the mission of the future Heaven Fighter, to what extent will he grow?

    The fifteen minutes are up quickly.  The final battle to decide who will represent Shrek Academy at the Shrek Academy branch is about to begin.

    Seven people from each side walked into the venue.

    In the stands, the sixth-grade students who had been cheering hard before now became quiet and looked at the fourteen people in the field quietly.

    Not only did Sima Xian general Lan Xuanyu and the others have equal opponents, why don't these sixth-grade students have the same mentality at this time?

    After all, they have lost three of the four games!  Although some are tactical arrangements, nevertheless, if you lose, you lose.

    Can you win the last team battle?

    On the fourth grade side, Lan Xuanyu is walking in the middle, with Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui, and Liu Feng standing on the left, and Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, and Qian Lei on the right.

    On the sixth grade side, Sima Xian walked in the center, and on the left were Li Siming, Li Siqi and Zhou Pengzhan, three soul masters who were all famous for their defense.  On the right are Rong Yuxuan, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733 The team battle begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Both sides are the strongest lineups in their respective grades.

    The atmosphere of a team battle is different from that of an individual battle or a two-on-two battle.  Even the breath in the air seemed to become solemn and tense.

    Ying Luohong stood in the center, feeling the increasing momentum from both sides, and couldn't help feeling relieved.  These are all elite students trained by other colleges!

    Although there was no mutant existence like that of a certain honest young man in the sixth grade, the overall strength is still not weak.

    "The next game will determine which of you can represent the college in the discussion between the branches. Use your strength to your full potential. You don't need to worry about anything else. I will control the safety on the battlefield." Ying Luohong  He said calmly.

    Why she wants to be the referee herself is to avoid casualties and control the whole game.

    Seven people from both sides bowed and saluted at the same time, then slowly retreated and formed a formation.

    On the fourth grade side, Tang Yuge stood in the front of the center. On either side of her were Bai Xiuxiu and Qian Lei.  Liu Feng hid behind Qian Lei.  Behind him, sitting in the center is Lan Xuanyu, with Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Mengqin on both sides of Lan Xuanyu.  Three one three formation.

    Opposite, Sima Xian took the lead and stood at the front, followed by the three major defensive soul masters.  Behind them are Rong Yuxuan, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing.  They have a one-three-three formation.  This shows how confident Sima Xian is in his own strength.

    Sima Xian stared at Tang Yuge across from him with burning eyes, and the fighting spirit in his body continued to surge.

    At the beginning, although the head teacher wanted to polish Tang Yuge deliberately, as the deputy squad leader, the target he wanted to defeat in his heart was not her.

    For so many years, he has been working hard to make his position as squad leader worthy.

    However, until now, he has not been able to achieve the reputation that Tang Yuge achieved back then.  The most important reason is that he failed to bring a heavyweight victory to the sixth grade.

    This has always been the driving force for Sima Xian's growth. He has been working hard to improve himself and never dares to slack off.  Just for this battle today.  Only by defeating Tang Yuge can he prove to all his classmates that he is the strongest and clear the obstacles on his way to the inner courtyard!

    Compared to Sima Xian, Tang Yuge seemed much calmer.  She looked calmly at the former classmates and former teammates in front of her.  There was also a thought deep in her heart.  It's time to call it quits.  After this battle, the sixth grade was about to graduate and he had nothing to do with her anymore.  Defeat them and prove that your original choice was correct.

    Tang Yuge, who was focused on nothing else, had a subtle and subtle change in his temperament.

    "Get ready." Ying Luohong's voice instantly cheered up everyone present.

    "start!"

    With a loud shout from the dean of the outer courtyard, the final battle that will determine the battle between the fourth grade and the sixth grade begins.

    Sima Xian looked up to the sky and let out a roar, and his figure instantly grew larger and expanded.  A powerful aura erupted crazily, and seven soul rings rose from under his feet, shining alternately.  He rushed toward Lan Xuanyu and the others with long strides.

    Behind him, six teammates each released their martial souls. A layer of jade-colored halo quickly spread outwards, and the scope of Jade Linglong's domain expanded.

    A pair of basalt shields were erected, and the black halo flashed.  The two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters quickly followed up.  Beside them, Zhou Pengzhan, who possessed the Jing Demon Dragon martial spirit, stood up and curled up into a ball in mid-air. The thorns spread out and rolled to follow.

    The Tianshang Sword and the Tiansheng Sword were suspended in front of Murong Shang and Xue Yubing.  Move forward quickly.

    On the fourth grade side, seven people also acted together.  Lan Xuanyu's body shone with gold and silver light at the same time, and a piece of blue silver grass with golden patterns was the first to wrap around Qian Lei's waist.  Immediately afterwards, another one was wrapped around Tang Yuge's waist.  The same goes for Liu Feng and Bai Xiuxiu.  Four golden-patterned blue and silver grasses connect four people.

    The two silver-grained blue silver grasses were thrown to both sides and entangled with Yuan Enhuihui and Lan Mengqin respectively.  Seven people, seven in one.

    Sima Xian only had Tang Yuge in his eyes, and the dark golden light on his body became more and more intense.  But at this moment, he discovered that the figure of a person opposite was also rapidly expanding and getting bigger.  Soon his vision had to be filled with him.  Because he has already rushed over.

    "Your opponent is me!" Qian Lei laughed, and possessed by Golden Behemoth, he had already charged forward brazenly.  In his right hand, the huge meteor hammer obtained from Yuan Long was swung above his head, and he rushed towards the opposite side fiercely.

    SakuraLuo Hong was suspended above the battlefield, observing all the changes. Looking at Qian Lei's fierce look, she couldn't help but twitch the corner of her mouth.

    Thinking of me, Ying Luohong, the former number one control soul master in the outer courtyard.  How could you teach such a disciple?

    At the beginning, she took a fancy to Qian Lei, mainly because of his spiritual power and the strangeness of his summoning gate, and planned to let him develop in the direction of summoning.  But who knew, this little fat man soon turned into a big fat man and then into a strong man, like a triple jump, he became an attack-type battle soul master, or something similar to a pure-power attack-type battle soul master.  This is completely beyond the scope of her plan!

    On the rostrum, Shulao said to himself with a smile: "Not bad, not bad. I thought that the little thing that was revived with a drop of my original essence was unusual, but now it seems that it is really extraordinary! Hahaha  !¡±

    Wang Tianyu just pretended not to hear, everything has to do with you, okay.

    Sima Xian glanced at his opponent whose figure had swelled to not much smaller than him, his eyes firm and unaffected.  Five Rings, a Five Rings wants to stop yourself from moving forward?

    The dark golden light emanating from his body flashed, and he rushed forward in an instant, crashing into Qian Lei.  He wanted to knock Qian Lei away, but his target was still Tang Yuge.

    At this moment, a golden halo suddenly spread from the feet of the fourth graders.

    Within the golden halo, there are complicated lines, and there seems to be a huge golden dragon spreading its teeth and claws in it.

    The aura on Qian Lei's body suddenly became violent, and with a violent roar, the Origin Dragon Meteor Hammer came down.

    "boom!"

    Sima Xian relied on his strong strength and body to knock Yuanlong Meteor flying into the air, but the huge power also dulled his soul skills for a moment before he collided with Qian Lei's majestic body.

    It was like two mountains colliding together, with a huge roar erupting. Qian Lei was knocked back a few steps and sat down on the ground.  But Sima Xian also had six scars left on his body by his giant claws.  The forward momentum came to an abrupt halt.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was standing at the back of the team, raised the corners of his mouth. Territory?  I have it too.

    That golden halo is exactly the soul skill that came with the golden blue silver grass after he was promoted to the fourth ring, the domain soul skill, the golden dragon violent field!

    Under the influence of the Golden Dragon's violent field, all teammates will have their blood boiling, bursting out with super offensive and defensive capabilities, and their desire to fight will soar.  Emotions are running high.  Soul masters with dragon bloodline will have their amplification effect doubled.

    Previously, when facing the Tianshang Sword and Tiansheng Sword, if Lan Xuanyu used this field, it would be difficult for him and Bai Xiuxiu to be emotionally affected.  But he didn't release it, just to wait for the team battle before using it.

    With the increase of the golden-grained blue silver grass and the golden dragon's violent domain, even though Qian Lei and Sima Xian were two levels apart in terms of cultivation, they were actually about as close as they could get in terms of strength.

    After all, Golden Behemoth is still stronger than Dark Gold Skeleton King!

    Sima Xian did not pause. Although he was surprised by Qian Lei's power, as the leader of the team, he would never panic because of it.  The battle ax in his right hand was suddenly raised, and he headed forward boldly. The fan-shaped dark golden light suddenly covered a huge area, and he was about to group control Lan Xuanyu's people. Under his feet, the jade-colored light had spread over.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734 Outbreak

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, a vast piano sound sounded, and a turquoise light quietly expanded outwards, even rendering the golden dragon's violent field a layer of green.

    When the turquoise light came into contact with the light in the jade field, the jade color quickly disappeared like ice and snow melting.

    "This, this is impossible." Rong Yuxuan's horrified voice sounded.

    Yes, his Jade Exquisite Domain was dispelled.

    A pair of emerald green wings spread out behind Lan Mengqin, and with a flick, she had already risen into the air.  Six green halos fell on six teammates at the same time as she plucked the strings.

    The aura that was previously weakened due to the consumption of battle instantly increased.

    At the same time, the soft sound of the piano continued to sound, making the sky seem to be full of life.

    Murong Shang and Xue Yubing were shocked at the same time. They wanted to mobilize the swords of joy and sorrow to guide their opponents' emotions. First, they had to have emotional fluctuations. But at this moment, they found that their moods were peaceful and they could not change their emotions at all.

    At the same time, another figure had also risen. Under Yuan En Huihui, there was a big white bird with colorful wings. The whole body exuded a white halo, rendering his body  .  The air around Yuan En Huihui suddenly became illusory.

    In front of Tang Yuge, his seventh soul ring shines, and above his head, a black and white yin and yang fish emerges.  The two qi of yin and yang shine down, the true form of the martial spirit becomes the Qilin of the Heavenly Stem.

    The huge ten-color unicorn suddenly split and turned into ten unicorns that rushed out and covered the opposite side.

    In the sky, Tang Yuge opened the Elf King's Bow, and lightning of various colors fell from the sky and swayed away.

    Bai Xiuxiu pressed her right hand forward, the orange-gold soul ring on her body shone, and balls of dark purple light condensed in front of her into the shape of ice cones and shot out.  Each dark purple ice pick will turn into an exploding dark purple bubble when it encounters an obstacle.  Death and withering, ice pick version!

    For a time, the sky and the earth seemed to have become a sea of ??terrifying soul skills.

    A pair of basalt shields suddenly grew in size and turned into iron walls, trying to block this powerful attack.  Behind the scenes, jade-colored light also held up the light curtain.

    But in just the next moment, the copper and iron walls supported by Xuanwu shields had already met the ten unicorns that were flying towards them.

    The Jiamu Qilin rushed to the front, swayed, and transformed into a huge tree trunk that was more than ten meters long and had a cross-sectional diameter of more than three meters. It was like a city cone, and it hit it hard.

    Immediately afterwards, Binghuo Qilin and Dinghuo Qilin felt it almost at the same time.  Ice blue flames were released from the Ding Fire Qilin, burning the surface.  The Binghuo Qilin turned into a huge fireball and bombarded it.

    Under the action of the twin fires of Bing and Ding, cracks appeared on the copper and iron walls.  The floods are raging, and the Renshui Qilin arrives.  Fire and water are merciless, and the heat is followed by a torrential flood.  At this moment, the double shields could no longer block it, and the two Black Tortoise Shield Soul Masters were thrown upside down by the impact.

    Lightning bolts fell from the sky. With the growth of the Illusion Elf Dragon, the bolts of lightning fell on the sixth grade soul masters. It did not bring any electric shock effect, but they were all frightened.  Because they were shocked to find that when they were hit by lightning, their soul power began to explode in their bodies. Not only did they suffer extreme pain, but their soul power was consumed at an alarming rate.

    The ice cone of death and decay arrived at this time, covering a large area with horrific death and decay.  Powerful corrosion and devouring rages wildly.

    Sima Xian's judgment was correct. If they fought for a long time, they would definitely be able to defeat the fourth graders in this aspect with the advantage of the soul power of the four soul saints and the three soul emperors.

    He also realized that if the fourth graders want to defeat them, they need to win through an explosion at the peak of their strength.

    However, he never imagined that the explosive power of these seven fourth graders would be so powerful.

    Sima Xian¡¯s battle ax finally hit the ground, but Qian Lei was the only one covered.  Qian Lei's body was directly impacted into the air.  Sima Xian no longer cared about what was behind him. As soon as he lowered his head, he was about to rush forward.  He must at least control Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu, and then influence the two people in the air before he can have a chance of making a comeback.  He doesn't even dare to look at what's going on behind now.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu pulled his right hand, and Qian Lei fell from the sky and stood in front of Sima Xian.  Collided with him.

    In terms of strength, Qian Lei obviously cannot be Sima Xian's opponent.  But the problem is that if Sima Xian wants to get rid of him, it is not the same.It can be done in a while.  Qian Lei relied on his strong strength to stick to him like brown candy. With his super defense, he just didn't let Sima Xian rush over.

    As he was continuously being repelled by Sima Xian, Qian Lei's eyes began to become redder and redder, and he gradually entered a bloodthirsty state, becoming even more fearless of death.

    He couldn't break Sima Xian's two-word battle armor, but he couldn't let Sima Xian advance even half a step even if he pulled hard.

    "Roar!" Sima Xian looked up to the sky and roared, and a huge dark golden figure separated.  Appeared from behind him, his legs bent, and the next moment he jumped up, like a cannonball, hitting Yuan En Huihui in the air.

    The Dark Gold Skeleton King?

    Wasn¡¯t his Dark Gold Skeleton King disabled before?

    No, that¡¯s not the ordinary Dark Gold Skeleton King. What¡¯s a bit funny is that behind the Dark Gold Skeleton King who jumped up, there is also a disabled Dark Gold Skeleton King on his back.  So two!

    This is also Sima Xian¡¯s trump card.  After he was promoted to Soul Saint, he could already release the second Dark Gold Skeleton King.  But it had to be used at this time.

    The Dark Gold Skeleton King, who was flying in the air, grabbed the crippled Dark Gold Skeleton King behind him and threw it away, heading straight towards Lan Mengqin.

    Let¡¯s deal with these two in the air first.

    "Summon brother? I have one too!" Two pieces of money instantly ejected from Qian Lei's hand. The money was so small. Under his power, the speed was naturally extremely fast. The second one came first and surpassed the two dark coins.  Golden Skeleton King.

    Two light doors instantly opened in the air, and two sturdy figures jumped out, blocking the two Dark Gold Skeleton Kings respectively.  Pulling their bodies down from the sky, they hit the ground heavily.  It didn't threaten the two people in the air at all.

    ??????????????????????????????????? Two giant Behemoths with iron-black hair growing all over their bodies.

    For a moment, their majestic bodies were fighting fiercely.

    Sima Xian never expected that Qian Lei would become so powerful all of a sudden.  My heart felt cold for a moment.

    Unable to interfere with the two men in the air, he knew that the battle was over.

    Tang Yuge was already in front of Rong Yuxun in a flash. The heavenly stems divine light bloomed, and he slapped the jade-colored light on Rong Yuxun's body to pieces.  Rong Yuxuan was a little timid when facing her, not to mention that Tang Yuge was really strong now.

    As soon as Yu Linglong's true form was revealed, it was pressed to the ground and rubbed by Tang Yuge's fusion of the only Heavenly Stem Qilin.

    The most miserable person is not Rong Yuxuan, but Murong Shang and Xue Yubing.

    The two soul emperors received the main care from Qing Ping Le and the arrows in the air.  There is no need for any cultivation at all.  They used the Tianshang Sword and the Tiansheng Sword to block the arrows, but the effect of lightning would still act on them.

    A silver figure appeared behind them at this moment.  The moment the White Dragon King's spear was fired, their battle was over.

    Zhou Pengzhan¡¯s rebound damage faced the terrifying corrosion of death and decay.  Before the two-word battle armor on his body was corroded and penetrated, he was also taken away from the competition venue by Ying Luohong.

    The two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters failed to arrive at the battlefield again.  Their basalt shields had been shattered by the previous bombardment.  Under the cover of death and decay, there is no way to return.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735 This is a crushing victory!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    From heaven to earth, this is the all-out explosion of the fourth grade.  Under the increase of the golden dragon's violent field.  The sixth grade's defeat lasted only a moment.

    When Sima Xian found that it had completely quieted down behind him, he saw Tang Yuge again.

    Tang Yuge has transformed into a human form again.

    At this time, Sima Xian finally relied on his martial soul to push Qian Lei to the ground and beat him wildly.  However, six figures had already surrounded him.

    "Everyone, please stop." Ying Luohong's voice contained a hint of sadness.

    Sima Xian stopped at a loss.  He stared blankly at Qian Lei, who was beaten by him with a bruised nose and swollen face but was obviously not seriously injured. For a moment, he felt sad.

    Qian Lei rolled on the spot and jumped up. His eyes were blood red and he was about to rush forward to fight for his life.

    "Damn you, fat man." Lan Mengqin shouted softly.

    Qian Lei suddenly shivered in the bloodthirsty moment, turned over and came back, the blood in his eyes quickly faded, and he squatted down in front of Lan Mengqin obediently, "As you command."

    "Go aside." Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    "Hey" Qian Lei released the possession of Golden Behemoth and stood aside honestly.

    There was complete silence in the stands.  It wasn't just the sixth grade students who were watching the game in silence.  The area belonging to the teacher is also very quiet.

    Wang Tianyu stood up, took a deep look at the seven fourth-grade students, then turned and left.

    Shu Lao also stood up with a smile, gave a thumbs up in the direction of Lan Xuanyu, and disappeared into thin air with a flash of green light.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? won.

    Not only did they win, but more importantly, this team battle was won in a crushing way.

    ??If the previous one-on-one and two-on-two were back and forth.  So, what happened in this last team battle?

    Almost all the fourth-year players who played in the front had hidden strength, and it was only in the last battle that they burst out.  Then the outcome of the battle was like a crushing blow.

    Murong Shang and Xue Yubing, who had performed very well in the two-on-two battle, had almost no performance in this team battle and were suppressed by Lan Mengqin.  They were eliminated before even entering the main battlefield.

    The two Xuanwu Shield brothers were able to break through the defense by Tang Yuge alone.  Tang Yuge was equivalent to pressing the three soul saints to the ground and rubbing them with one person.

    Qian Lei relied on his five-ring cultivation to entangle Sima Xian, the strongest opponent, and prevented Sima Xian from disturbing the entire battlefield.

    And what about the fourth graders?  As the absolute core, Lan Xuanyu only released one area from beginning to end, relying on the gold-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass to give an increase.  That's all.

    It seems that it has become a joke to be forced out of the Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. Is it necessary?  Does the fourth grader need Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd for this team battle?

    Who is the key to victory in this game?  Lan Xuanyu?  Tang Yuge?  Bai Xiuxiu?  Qian Lei?  Or someone else?

    No, it¡¯s neither. The key to winning this game is the whole.  It is the overall strength of the entire fourth grade.

    Although they lost one of the previous four battles and even suffered a loss in that two-on-two match, they hid their strongest ability extremely well and exploded in an instant during the team battle.  It is a victory of talent and accumulation.

    The advantages in martial arts and souls are really too great.

    Except for Lan Xuanyu, the other six people all have a top-notch soul beast that is at least ten thousand years old as their soul.  There are also two ferocious beast souls.

    Although their cultivation level is generally about ten levels lower than that of the sixth graders, even though they do not have two-word battle armor.  The mutation brought by the soul gives their martial soul a huge advantage. Coupled with the assistance of the soul, the abilities complement each other and the explosive power is strong.  It actually caused the sixth graders to collapse as soon as they started.

    The two defense soul saints could not withstand the attack of Tang Yuge alone.  The strongest point is being entangled by the opponent's five-ring soul king.  All control abilities are completely restricted. How can we play in a game like this?

    Who would have thought that the team competition between the fourth graders and the sixth graders turned out to be a crushing game.  The sixth grader was unable to fight back.

    The seven sixth graders gathered together again with somewhat dull expressions. Their mood at this time could only be described as cold.

    Rong Yuxuan's mentality was relatively good. He looked at the opposite side, hesitating to speak, with a sad face.

    He has worked hard for so many years just to be worthy of Tang Yuge!  Just when he thought he hadWhen he was about to catch up with the goddess, she still pressed him to the ground and rubbed him.

    After the previous one-on-one match between Tang Yuge and Zhou Pengzhan, Rong Yuxuan felt that if it were him, he might have a chance.  But when he faced Tang Yuge during the explosion, he realized how naive his thoughts were.

    His Jade Exquisite Domain cannot stop Tang Yuge from moving forward, and his Jade Transformation ability cannot break Tang Yuge's Heavenly Stem Divine Light.  Tang Yuge single-handedly not only broke through the defense of the two Xuanwu Shield Soul Masters, but also suppressed them.  What kind of cultivation is this?  This is their former class president in sixth grade!

    At this moment, the sixth-grade students in the stands were also thinking, what would it be like if Tang Yuge was still in the class?  With her current cultivation level, if she leads these strong men in the class, how can she lose to the fourth graders?

    But there is nothing in this world. Tang Yuge is no longer their monitor, but a member of the fourth grade.  That day, the dry unicorn transformed into ten great unicorns, and the scene of them galloping with the momentum of thousands of troops really left a deep impression on them.

    It¡¯s so terrifying!

    Lan Xuanyu walked towards his partners and high-fived them one by one.  The seven people gathered together peacefully.

    Lan Xuanyu had already anticipated this outcome when he agreed to Ying Luohong for this confrontation.  Lan Xuanyu knew very well how strong Tang Yuge was.  After her martial soul evolved into the Heavenly Stem Kirin, she had almost no flaws.  The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird's amplification was too strong for her.

    Although Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin both have ferocious beast soul rings, after all, the two ferocious beasts are not so consistent with their original martial spirits. They need to guide their martial souls to evolve and subtly continue to improve.  Although the soul skills can be used, they are far from being completely integrated with oneself.

    But Tang Yuge is different. The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird is equivalent to dividing the power of her Five Elements into details, which is perfect for herself. In addition, she has accumulated a lot of experience and accumulated several years to achieve this instant breakthrough.

    The evolution of martial souls and the breakthrough of soul power.  In one fell swoop, Tang Yuge's soul power surpassed level seventy-five. Lan Xuanyu didn't even know what his current soul power level was.

    After all, Tang Yuge is a genius two grades above them.  With Tang Yuge alone, they were already invincible against the sixth graders.

    What¡¯s more, there is Yuan En Huihui after merging with the Phantom Elf Dragon.  With the growth of the Phantom Elf Dragon, it is not difficult for him to kill Rong Yuxuan one on one.  Even just now, he had not unleashed his full strength.

    It is true that Murong Shang and Xue Yubing restrained Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu before, but in the face of this level of team battle, when Lan Xuanyu opened the Golden Dragon's violent field, their control was useless.

    Everything was as expected by Lan Xuanyu, and there were no big changes.  This is why their formation was completely expected by the sixth graders.  Knowing that victory is certain, all you need to do is arrange your troops step by step!

    Ying Luohong tried her best to make her expression as calm as possible.  She has been paying attention to the Star Wars experimental class.  But in the past two years, her main concern has been whether such an experimental class can make sufficient progress in Star Wars.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s imagination

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Zhenhua also took this opportunity to report to her frequently.

    In terms of piloting star fighters and piloting small battleships, the Star Wars experimental class has made very rapid progress, which Ying Luohong knows.

    When they were in first grade, they did cause a lot of trouble.  But after the second grade, the Star Wars experimental class fell silent.

    Ying Luohong also knew that when they got the souls back from the Elf Star, most of them had good harvests.  But she wasn't too sure about the details of how to receive the goods. After all, she was the dean, so she couldn't ask about everything in detail.

    Therefore, although she knew that the fourth graders were very strong, and she also gave them extra weight in terms of the Heaven Fighter mission, she did not expect that they could be this strong.

    In Ying Luohong¡¯s mind, the Star Wars experimental class headed by Lan Xuanyu was daring first and foremost. Is there anything else they wouldn¡¯t dare to do?  The second time I went out to perform the Heaven Fighter mission, I robbed a pirate group.  So they used the anti-matter missiles given by Tang Sect.  Also registered as a pirate group.

    After walking around for a while, I had the opportunity to pay for the Tianyi mecha.

    This daring team is very united, and no one has ever objected to Lan Xuanyu's various plans.  In fact, even if Ying Luohong puts herself from the perspective of a student in the Star Wars experimental class, she can't find any reason to object!

    Every decision Lan Xuanyu makes will bring benefits to everyone. This is the fundamental reason.  Everyone benefits from it, so why object?

    The strongest thing about Lan Xuanyu is that he never eats alone.  Just like this Sky Fighter mission.  If he just completes the task by himself, twenty-four difficulty tasks will definitely not be a problem.  Individual tasks are definitely much simpler than team tasks.

    But he didn¡¯t. He wanted to take the whole class to complete the task, and the proceeds from all the tasks were divided equally among everyone.  How powerful is this for class cohesion?

    Even though all the geniuses gathered in Shrek Academy, no one in the Comprehension Class has ever done this.  I have looked for one or two people around me, but how is it possible to take care of the whole class?  Everyone wishes that they stand out so that they can surpass others when admitted to the inner courtyard.  But Lan Xuanyu didn't seem to have this idea at all, just to benefit the whole class.

    Ying Luohong even thought that doing so would affect Lan Xuanyu's own progress and waste time.

    "However, today's battle made her understand how strong the current Star Wars experimental class has become.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s performance was not outstanding, but all his partners were strong.  Fourth graders beat sixth graders to crush them, this is in Shrek Academy!  This is simply an unbelievable scene.

    "The fourth grade has won the final victory in this competition, and will also be qualified to represent the college to participate in the competition in the branch. That's it for today's competition. I hope you will continue to work hard." After Ying Luohong said these words, she turned around and left.  .

    The teachers in the stands did not leave in a hurry. They all stood on the podium and stared at this side.  There were already several teachers around Xiao Qi, asking him something in a low voice.  Xiao Qi just shook his head.

    Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to walk towards Sima Xian and stretched out his hand to him.

    Sima Xian looked at him with complicated eyes, and then looked at Tang Yuge, who was standing next to him and showed no signs of replacing Lan Xuanyu's status as monitor because of his personal strength.

    There was a wry smile on his face, but in the end he reached out and shook hands with Lan Xuanyu, "You win."

    Then he looked at Tang Yuge again, "Maybe you were right to leave at the beginning. In the fourth grade, you grew even faster than us."

    Tang Yuge said calmly: "Everyone must correct their position. The sooner they correct their position, the sooner they may realize it. I am not suitable as a leader. I am far inferior in this aspect.  Xuanyu is not even as good as you. My leaving is not a bad thing for the sixth grade. You are not weak, it¡¯s just that we are stronger."

    Yes, is the sixth grade weak?  Compared with previous graduating classes, their strength is not weak.  Four seven-ring soul saints, this is already a very good achievement.  Among their previous sessions, Zheng Longjiang was the only one with eight rings.  The Seventh Ring is usually the strongest in the graduating class.

    You know, they are only eighteen years old!  The eighteen-year-old Soul Saint is already very impressive.

    But the fourth grade is stronger. Tang Yuge will be eighteen years old this year.  The average age of her companions is only sixteen.  How strong will they be in two years' time?

    There is no doubt that when they graduate, at least Tang Yuge will be able to reach the eighth ring without any problem.

    "That's it."Ma Xian nodded to them and turned away with a bitter look on his face.

    Several other students in the sixth grade also followed him and left. Only Rong Yuxun stayed and said to Yuan Enhuihui with a sad face: "You are right, I am still not worthy of your sister! But I will work hard to pass the exam.  In the inner court. Maybe there will be a chance in the inner court, and I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    "Get out!" Tang Yuge raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the exit.

    "Okay." Rong Yuxuan coughed, but showed no embarrassment, turned around and ran away.  His mental quality is definitely the strongest among the entire sixth grade.

    The game ended uneventfully.  This scene also gave all the teachers in the entire outer courtyard a new understanding of the Star Wars experimental class.

    People who are really familiar with them know better that in fact, their advantages have not been fully utilized yet. They still have Tianyi mechas.

    after an hour.

    Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged on the sofa in Tang Zhenhua's office and said with a smile: "Teacher, is it really impossible? If this is possible, it will have epoch-making significance for individual combat in the starry sky in the future."

    Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and said: "You are thinking too much. What do you think anti-matter missiles are? The storage conditions of anti-matter missiles are extremely harsh. Do you want to be able to carry them with you? Do you also want to put anti-matter missiles away?  On the mecha. Have you ever thought about it? Even if you can release it, will you be able to run away after it is launched? The aftermath will shock you to death."

    Lan Xuanyu is discussing with the teacher whether anti-matter missiles can be installed on Tianyi mechas and dropped by Tianyi fighters.

    If this is possible, then their Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are too powerful.  In the future, just save money to equip anti-matter missiles.  This thing is so powerful in space. If it is placed on the surface of the planet, the destructive power can be imagined.

    If every thirty-three-day wing can be equipped with one, the picture will be simply beautiful

    "It's a pity that Tang Zhenhua poured cold water on it.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Is there really no way?"

    Tang Zhenhua said calmly: "It's not impossible, but in order to have an environment for storing anti-matter missiles, the Tianyi mecha must be at least doubled in size. The flexibility will be reduced a lot. Moreover, in order to ensure safety, you must at least have a three-word battle armor.  Only by doing the above can you ensure that you will not be harmed in the aftermath. You are a god-level pilot, and you are already numbered. Don¡¯t you know what the increase in size means for fighter pilots? Moreover, the cost of modification is not cheap. If you want  Maintaining a stockpile of antimatter missiles is also energy intensive."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, nodded, and said: "This is indeed a problem. Teacher, do you think this will work? I have an idea. Although the Tianyi mecha itself carries anti-matter missiles, it will increase the burden. But in some special situations  Next, I think it is still necessary. Can you make an external device to carry anti-matter missiles. When needed, it can be directly externally mounted on the Tianyi mecha. After the projection is completed, it can be disassembled at any time. Do not use it when it is not needed.  Hang it up when needed.¡±

    After listening to his words, Tang Zhenhua's heart moved, "This seems to be a way. But again, in order to ensure safety, let's consider the three-word battle armor. The destructive power of anti-matter missiles is too strong. With your current strength, you will be swept away  There is a risk of death at every point." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737 Nomination!  Shrek Seven Monsters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hmm. Let me just think about it for a moment. Teacher, how much do you know about the situation at the branch? We seem to be leaving in three days." Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Zhenhua said solemnly: "Actually, in a sense, the greater role of this house is symbolic. It is the branch house that truly makes outstanding contributions to the federation."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Why do you say that?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "In our college, the outer college only accepts thirty students every year. Generally, half of them can graduate successfully, and those who are admitted to the inner college are even rarer. This is mainly to avoid excessive consumption of eternity.  The life energy of the tree. As for the teachers at the branch, the most common teachers are students who graduated from our other colleges. The teaching staff all come from this college, and the teaching methods are also the same. In addition to not having the resources brought by the Eternal Tree  , there is no difference. The branch school recruits more than a thousand students every year. The competition is fierce, even stronger than this school. Although the requirements of the inner court of the branch school are not as high as ours, those students are all rushed out by thousands of troops.  Each year, the inner branch of the branch only recruits two classes of 80 students. They all have very rich practical experience."

    "Most of the students who graduated from the branch have entered the military and become the mainstay of the military. Contrary to ours, the most powerful branch of the branch is the Star Wars command system. Currently, among the seven fleets of the Federation, there are two  The commander is from our Shrek Academy branch."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "What about this hospital? Hasn't there ever been a commander?"

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said: "In this courtyard, inner courtyard disciples are not allowed to join the army. They can enjoy the benefits corresponding to their military ranks, but they cannot have actual positions. Even if they serve in the army, they can only have deputy positions in the end. They cannot be full-time positions."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Why is this? Aren't the seniors in our inner college supposed to be better?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "No reason, it's political necessity. Our Shrek's influence on the entire federation is really too great. In order to balance this influence, it is an unwritten rule that inner court disciples are not allowed to hold official positions in the military. Even our internal  Very few disciples of the academy actually enter the military. Why the Federation has the Doutian Tribe, and why the Doutian Tribe is not directly under the military, is all related to this. Just like the real elites of the Tang Sect and Spirit Transferring Pagoda cannot join the military  It makes sense to hold an official position.¡±

    "In terms of the powerful, several major forces have been divided up. Except for the Temple of War, almost all of them are independent. None of them are under the jurisdiction of the Federation. The Federation is particularly cautious about seizing military power."

    "Then why is it okay to branch?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Zhenhua smiled slightly and said: "Because the full name of the branch is Douluo Federal Central College. It is not called Shrek College. Only we internally call them branches. All the teachers of the Federal Central College come from us, but  All resources come from the Federation. This is an agreement between the Federation and us. This also allows us and the Tang Sect to be independent here."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "So, the branch actually belongs to the federal military? No wonder I haven't heard that Shrek has a branch before."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "You can say that. The branch is the highest military academy in the Federation, but everyone who understands knows how this academy came to be. Our only requirement is that the teachers of the Central Academy must all be sent by us. But not  There are other forces involved. Otherwise, Shrek will withdraw completely. Therefore, the students in the branch will be more or less influenced by our Shrek, and will naturally be close to Shrek. We will not control the military, but  I also hope to maintain a good relationship with the military.¡±

    "After all, with the development of technology and the advancement of soul guidance technology, personal combat effectiveness has become less and less important. In front of the powerful space fleet, personal power really can't do much."

    Lan Xuanyu said unwillingly: "Is this the case for a god-level expert?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "In a head-on confrontation, it is impossible for a god-level powerhouse to withstand the main guns of a powerful space battleship. It can only be said that a god-level powerhouse can survive more easily in front of a space fleet. The real Star Wars still requires  Relying on the space fleet. God-level powerhouses function more like super special forces. They can play some crucial roles on the battlefield. Therefore, it is right for you to choose the Star Wars command system."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "But if I enter the inner courtyard in the future, won't I be unable to become the commander-in-chief of the space fleet?"

    Tang Zhenhua laughed and said: "You think very far, you have lofty ambitions! The commander has a respected position, but where is the freedom? A truly strong man will not be controlled by others. This is why we at Shrek must maintain  Certain reasons for independence and neutrality. The future?Gone?  "Wang Tianyu looked at Ying Luohong in front of him.

    Ying Luohong nodded and said, "We've already set off."

    Wang Tianyu said: "Aren't the branch schools going to apply for an increase in the number of places to enter the inner court? Tell them that if they can defeat our representatives this time, we will add one more place to them."

    "Ah?" Ying Luohong looked at Wang Tianyu in surprise, "Teacher, this"

    Wang Tianyu said lightly: "This is what Poseidon Pavilion means."

    Ying Luohong immediately understood, "Do you want to add more pressure to them?"

    Wang Tianyu said: "After discussion at Poseidon Pavilion, the seven of them have been included in the candidate list for the next generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters."

    Ying Luohong's whole body trembled, and she subconsciously covered her mouth. Of course she knew what this meant.

    The Shrek Seven Monsters are selected almost every hundred years.

    At this moment, the teacher in front of her, who is powerful in the world of soul masters, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy, and known as the Thunder God of War, is one of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters!

    Even she doesn¡¯t completely know who the contemporary Shrek Seven Devils are. She only knows that there are three from the Tang Sect, and the remaining four belong to Shrek Academy.

    She knows two of the three members of the Tang Sect, namely Meng Fei, the master of the Tang Sect's Douluo Palace, and Tang Miao, the deputy master of the Tang Sect's Douluo Palace.  As for the other one, she didn't know who it was.

    "As for Shrek Academy, in addition to Wang Tianyu, she also knows who one of them is, but the other two don't know, and they don't even know whether they are alive or dead.

    Whenever Shrek Academy conducts a selection of the Shrek Seven Monsters, it means that Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect will choose a new generation of successors.

    Those who can participate in the selection are all the most outstanding talents in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.  In the history of Shrek Academy, it is unique that someone who is still a disciple from the outer academy can enter the selection list.  One can imagine how much the academy attaches great importance to Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    The Shrek Seven Monsters, those are the Shrek Seven Monsters!

    Wang Tianyu looked at the excited Ying Luohong and said calmly: "If they lose this time, they will be automatically disqualified from the list. No information is allowed to be revealed to them."

    "Yeah, yeah." Ying Luohong nodded repeatedly, and for a moment, she couldn't control her emotions.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I finally wrote about the familiar Shrek Seven Monsters.  Even I feel a little excited.  In the previous installments of Our Douluo, there have never been two generations of Shrek's Seven Monsters coexisting at the same time.  I'm going to give it a try this time.  So far, we have been told that there are three Shrek Seven Devils.  The next four will be revealed slowly.  It will be very interesting.  Next, go to Senluo Star, what will they encounter?  Let us wait and see what kind of opponents we will face during the discussion with the branch.  Finally, thank you to all book friends for your support. Your support will help our Douluo go further.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738 Senluo Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tangmen¡¯s spaceship is indeed much more stable than civilian spaceships.  The cabin is also very comfortable, and the seats can be folded flat. Although it is not too spacious, it is still much better than the lowest cabin of a civilian spaceship.

    Unlike Thirty-three Heavenly Wings which has a special forging room, Lan Xuanyu has nothing to do but meditate every day.  During the meditation interval, think about your own cultivation and the next situation of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    He is still a little worried about that two-on-two match.  Although if he and Bai Xiuxiu tried their best in that game, they would definitely be able to suppress their opponents and win.  But his opponent's emotional control still sounded the alarm for him.

    He now has the power to control the four elements, and his level of control even Nana thinks is pretty good at this stage.  Almost most of the elemental soul skills cannot play a big role in front of him.  Unfortunately, Xi Shuangjian's emotional control made him and Bai Xiuxiu constrained, and they almost failed to show their strength.  Especially him, who was suppressed and had to use the Dragon God Transformation to resist.

    How can we not be affected by emotion-controlling martial arts spirits like the Dual Swords of Sorrow and Joy?  This was Lan Xuanyu's thinking, and he also asked Xiao Qi for advice.

    Xiao Qi told him the simplest way is to improve his mental power.  When your mental power reaches a certain level, you will be able to control your emotions to a very subtle level.  Even if the opponent's mental power is equal to his, his emotions can still infect him, but the influence will never be that great.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental strength is now quite strong, and at the Lingyuan realm, he is second to none in the class.  Even Tang Yuge's mental strength was inferior to him.

    Does it have to break through the spiritual realm?  But how easy is it to be in the spiritual realm?  Even if he works hard to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes every day, he is still far away from the spiritual realm.  It is said that when you reach the level of the spiritual realm, you can have a spiritual realm of your own.  At that level, mental power is no longer just an auxiliary, but has actual combat significance.

    Lan Xuanyu is still looking forward to this trip to Senluo Star. Last time they went to Elf Star, most of the students in the class had their own souls.

    Senluo Star is a planet that was controlled by humans earlier than Elf Star, and the soul beasts were given to them to grow here.

    Although this is a different lineage of soul beasts from the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King Ditian, they should also have a very close relationship with the Federation.  It is said that it has a particularly close relationship with Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Shrek Academy branch to be opened here.

    I hope we can gain more from this exchange and discussion.

    ¡­¡­

    Senluo Star.

    With a loud "boom", a huge rhinoceros-like soul beast was thrown heavily to the ground.  A young man with a strong body, his whole body full of explosive muscles, grabbed its horn with both hands, put his knee on the side of its neck, and pressed it hard to the ground.

    You must know that in terms of strength, rhinoceros-like soul beasts and elephant-like soul beasts have always been the two most powerful ones in the world of soul beasts.  But at this moment, the huge rhinoceros in front of him, which was more than seven meters long and weighed at least five thousand kilograms, was suppressed and unable to move.

    The young man jumped up, and there was a faint shadow flashing behind him. It was the light and shadow of a huge elephant with six tusks.

    The thick qi and blood are surging, and even just looking at him, it seems that you can feel the heat of his rich qi and blood.

    The young man patted the rhinoceros on the big head and said, "Old cow, you are ineffective! I won't fight you anymore. You can no longer keep up with my limit."

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± The rhinoceros got up, grunted dissatisfiedly, turned around, waved its tail towards the boy, and ran towards the forest with a rumble.

    The young man laughed, punched his chest hard with his right fist, looked up to the sky and let out a long and wanton roar.  His eyes were full of blazing light, and his face, which was not too handsome, was full of wild flavor.

    ¡°Pa bang bang¡± the sound of applause sounded.  Not far away, a girl happened to be looking at this side with a sweet smile.  She was wearing a gray sportswear and had a neat ponytail on the back of her head.  His whole body was filled with strange energy fluctuations, and his big eyes were particularly beautiful.

    "Brother Karen is so awesome. Even the heavily armored rhinoceros can't match your strength." The girl exclaimed with joy.

    "It's okay. I'll find a bigger opponent next time. I'll apply to the college later." The young man walked back with a smile and took the coat handed by the girl.

    "Let's go, it's time to go back to the academy. The teacher sent me a message, and the discussion with our academy is about to begin. I'm looking forward to my opponent this time!" Yan Kailun's eyes flashed with passion.

    The girl smiled and said: "I will definitely win."??This hospital is nothing special. Brother Karen, you will definitely get a place to enter the inner courtyard of this hospital.  "

    Yan Kailun looked at her deeply and held her little hand, "Of course, I will follow your footsteps no matter what! Otherwise, I will not be qualified to be your boyfriend. Not only do I have to rely on the inner courtyard,  I will also propose to you at the Poseidon Fate Matchmaking Conference in the inner courtyard."

    "Yeah." The girl nodded repeatedly, with a smile on her face.

    Yan Kailun rubbed her head helplessly, "Who asked you to put so much pressure on me? You are the first person in hundreds of years to be recommended to the inner hospital of this hospital."

    "I'm sorry." The girl hugged his arm and snuggled close to him.

    Yan Kailun smiled and said: "There is nothing to be sorry for. This is my motivation. Let's go back."

    "Okay."

    ¡­¡­

    When the Tangmen spacecraft began to pass through the atmosphere, Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation.  Subconsciously looking out the porthole.

    The spacecraft shook violently and gradually became stable.

    After passing through the atmosphere, the planet in front of you becomes clearer.  Just at first glance, this planet left a very deep and beautiful impression on Lan Xuanyu.

    This is a planet that combines green and blue.  On the surface of the huge planet, there seem to be countless lakes and large areas of green.  These two colors make the planet look full of life.

    Unlike the Elf Star, which is almost entirely covered in green, this planet seems to have more water sources, and sunlight and water represent life!

    The spaceship quickly approached the ground. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously rubbed his eyes, what is that?  He actually saw a city from the county window.  Yes, that's a city.

    Isn¡¯t this the world of soul beasts?

    You know, he has never seen a city on Elf Planet!

    It was a huge city. Most of the buildings in the city were made of wood, and a few buildings were made of stone.  It doesn't look very modern as there seem to be very few buildings with metal structures.  But it is a city.

    Xiao Qi¡¯s voice sounded.

    "This is Senluo City on Senluo Star. It is also the destination we will arrive at this time. Unlike the Elf Star, there are some humans living on Senluo Star. They are stationed here by the Federation to provide some help to the soul beasts.  , and is also responsible for communicating with them. At the same time, there are also people who experience here. Senluo Star was developed very early, so the level of development here is much higher than that of Elf Star. Whether it is our Shrek Academy or the Tang Sect, or Zhanluo Star  The temple and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda all cooperate with the soul beasts of Senluo Planet. Just like the branch we are going to this time, the same is true. However, there is only one city like Senluo City on Senluo Planet."

    "What you should pay attention to is that not only humans live here, but also soul beasts live. Any soul beast that has opened up higher intelligence and will not have an excessive desire to attack after inspection will be allowed to enter Senluo City to live. Here.  The rules are different from other cities in the federation.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, suddenly very interested.  This is actually a city where soul beasts and humans live together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739 Fighting beasts?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This reminded him of the Tiger King who had sneaked into his room.  I haven't seen her since I left Elf Star.

    She is now the successor of the Beast God and the Beast King of that line of soul beasts.

    I miss her a little bit.  After the Dou Tianzhe mission is completed, see if there is a chance to apply to go to Elf Star to meet her.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was thinking a lot, the spacecraft slowly landed at the space center of Senluo City.

    After the spacecraft landed, everyone discovered that many buildings that looked like wooden structures on the surface were actually covered with metal structures inside.  In other words, Senluo City is not as primitive as it seems.  After all, federal technology is now very advanced.

    The cabin door opened, and Xiao Qi took Lan Xuanyu and seven others out of the spacecraft. Outside the spacecraft, there were already two middle-aged men waiting there, obviously coming to pick them up.

    When Xiao Qi saw the two of them, he hurriedly stepped forward and nodded in greeting, "Hello, seniors."

    The middle-aged man on the left chuckled, stretched out his hand to shake his hand, "Don't dare to take it, don't take it, we all graduated from other colleges. Hello, Teacher Xiao. I am Xie Fuquan, the dean of the Federal Central College. This is the deputy director.  Qi Ruixuan."

    Lan Xuanyu vaguely knew that those who taught in Shrek Academy¡¯s main school were at least disciples of the inner court.  And you have to successfully graduate from the inner courtyard.  Some students who graduated from other colleges came here to become teachers.  It should be the two people in front of me.

    But even if you graduate from an external college, you are still not weak!  A person who can graduate from Shrek Academy's outer college must be at least a two-word battle armor master.  After so many years, he has become the dean of teaching. The two people in front of him must be titled Douluo.  At least he is a three-word battle armor master, and even a four-word battle armor master is not impossible.

    "Both the outer court and the inner court are from Shrek. You two seniors, you're welcome. Thank you for coming to pick us up." Xiao Qi said very humbly.

    Qi Rui  . I really admire that my junior can teach such an outstanding disciple at such a young age."

    Xiao Qi smiled and said: "I can't take credit for this, the main thing is that the children are outstanding."

    Xie Fuquan, the dean of students, said: "Let's go, let's go to the college to rest first." As he said this, he made a gesture of invitation.

    Everyone left the space center, and there was already a car waiting outside.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends have been observing the surrounding environment since they walked out of the cabin.

    The smell of plants in the air here is very rich, even a bit richer than that of Shrek City, and the breath of life is also very strong, but it is obviously inferior to the mother star in terms of level, and is about the same level as the Elf Star.  Despite this, it still feels very comfortable for everyone.

    Xiao Qi and the two directors sat in front.

    Xie Fuquan said: "Teacher Xiao, this is how the competition is arranged. You have just arrived. You will rest for two days and start the competition the day after tomorrow. What do you think? It's still the same old rules, three one-on-one games and one two-on-one game.  Two and a team fight.¡±

    Xiao Qi nodded and said: "We have no problem, everything will be according to the arrangement of the college."

    Xie Fuquan smiled and said: "The students are looking forward to this year's competition."

    Xiao Qi's heart suddenly moved. He always felt that there was something in Xie Fuquan's words!

    Qi Ruixuan said: "The soul beasts will also come to watch the ceremony as usual, but I don't know who is coming. Also, should the beast fighting session be held? As usual, I have to ask."

    ??Beast fighting session?  what is that?

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little curious.  Look ahead.

    Just in time, Xiao Qi turned around and looked at him.

    "Xuanyu, it's like this. Every year when you come here to compete, there will be an optional beast fighting session. You and the soul beasts will also compete. Your opponents will be ten-thousand-year-level soul beasts. This is mainly for you.  An experience.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Then how does this beast fighting session proceed?"

    Xiao Qidao: "One on one. But it's an elimination system. That is to say, after you defeat one soul beast, the next one will appear. Until you lose. If the combined wins of the seven of you can break the record,  There will be a soul bone reward. If you win one more game after breaking the record, you will get a soul bone."

    Xie Fuquan added next to him: "The current winning record is thirty-three games. No one can rest during the middle of the game. They play one game after another until they lose and substitute."?This is mainly for training and fighting against real soul masters.  Now this winning record has been maintained for more than 170 years. It is a bit difficult to break the record.  If you choose to participate, it will be the day after your session with our students.  Leave an extra day.  "

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his friends.

    Qian Lei¡¯s voice was the first to sound, ¡°Break the record, let¡¯s break the record. Soul bones!¡± His eyes were already shining.

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Is the record so easy to break? It hasn't been broken in more than 170 years."

    Qian Lei chuckled, "If our former seniors can do it, we will have a chance. Let's give it a try."

    Qi Rui  I won't allow you to break the record. After all, soul bones are also very precious to soul beasts. Therefore, if you win a lot of games, it is likely that the ones you win are powerful soul beasts. Those who are eighty or ninety thousand years old are  May appear."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Thank you for the reminder, let's give it a try. This is a rare opportunity to practice."

    Xiao Qi nodded and said, "Okay, let's give it a try. Directors, please make arrangements."

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the previous discussion with the Swords of Joy and Sorrow, Lan Xuanyu might not have spent more time here.  But he found that the significance of actual combat is not only to increase his skills, but more importantly, to increase his chances of facing different opponents.  The world of a soul master is full of strange things, and there are all kinds of martial souls.  This time, there is even a chance to face the soul beast. There is no harm in giving it a try.  As for breaking records, he doesn't have any ambitions at all.

    More importantly, Lan Xuanyu feels that whether it is himself or his partners, after experiencing the previous qualitative leap and breakthrough, after several years of accumulation, everyone's improvement is obvious, but the power of improvement is not considered.  Too familiar.

    During the process of completing the mission of the Heaven Fighter, they fought more as a team and never had time to hone their abilities. This kind of fighting in the face of the oppression of the soul beasts is obviously very helpful for integrating and mastering their own strength.  Come here, just in time to get to know the soul beast.

    As the soul-guided car entered the city, they could see various features of this only city on Senluo Planet through the car window.

    The streets are very wide, but there are not many soul-guiding cars.  Most of the buildings on both sides of the street are relatively short, and most of them are real wooden or stone structures, with only a few metal structures.

    Xie Fuquan smiled and said: "Everyone, this is your first time to come to our Senluo City. Senluo City is known as Senluo City. We have humans and spirit beasts living here at the same time. Each has its own area. It is prohibited to enter Senluo City."  Any form of fighting. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. After exploration, Senluo Planet actually has very rich natural resources, including rare metal resources. However, after the federal government decided to not develop any form of Senluo Planet, it will remain  Its natural appearance. This is not only for the soul beasts, but also for us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740 Two factions of soul beasts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Senluo Star is actually the closest among the many administrative stars to its home star, even closer than Tiandou Star. The resources here are equivalent to the Federation's own reserves. After tens of thousands of years of development, the Federation has deeply  We understand the importance of resource sustainability. Therefore, we focus more on external development, and even if we mine, we will mainly focus on those resource stars that cannot support human survival. Administrative stars rarely develop resources now."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood, and couldn't help but nodded secretly. Based on their understanding and experience, they also discovered this. When the Federation was conducting interstellar colonization, it developed administrative stars in a relatively gentle way.  Resources mostly come from resource stars.  It also includes planets like Longyuan Star.

    Sure enough, they soon saw soul beasts on the road. There were huge soul beasts, and some humanoid soul beasts. Some parts of their bodies even looked like humans.  There are quite a few such soul beasts.

    Qi Rui  One sect of soul beasts hopes to finally break through that restriction by practicing with soul beast bodies. Break the oppression that soul beasts cannot become gods. The soul beasts on Senluo Star hope to gradually become human-like or even transform into humans through cultivation.  Use a humanoid or humanoid posture to gain the road to becoming a god. Relatively speaking, the number of soul beasts on the Senluo Star side is much larger."

    Xie Fuquan said: "Well, this is mainly because this faction has a successful precedent. But the soul beasts on the Elf Star have never succeeded. So the supporters are different."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but asked in surprise: "You mean, are there any soul beasts here that can become gods?"

    Xie Fuquan nodded and said: "There are two beast kings in Senluo Star. They are both god-level powerhouses. They are the kings of all soul beasts here. However, they do not live in Senluo City, but in the forest. But  Every year when our Shrek Academy main house and its branches compete, at least one king will come to watch the ceremony. You should be able to see it by then."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly. He clearly remembered that in the memory fragments that appeared in his mind, after the Dragon God led many divine beasts to fight against the divine world, there was a restriction that beasts could not become gods.  Didn't you expect that two people here would break this limit?

    If it weren¡¯t for the Beast God Ditian who was still asleep now, he would really want to ask what was going on.

    At this moment, a gentle female voice sounded in his ears, "The reason why those two were able to become gods is because they are good friends of the God King. It is not that soul beasts can break through and practice to become gods. They have experienced reshaping  , different from us and other soul beasts."

    The voice belonged to the emerald swan Brigitte. Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. She really deserves to be one of the most powerful beasts!  Even though she has become Lan Mengqin's soul, she can still communicate with herself through sound transmission.

    Lan Xuanyu understood that whether it was the Beast God Ditian, the Emerald Swan Brigitte, or the Abyss Demonic Dragon King and Demon Queen, they had already reached the level of Ultimate Douluo. They had only half a foot to step into the powerful existence of the god level, just because they could not break through.  That layer of barriers prevents you from truly becoming a god.

    Lan Xuanyu thought in his mind: "Then if the soul beast becomes an adult again in 100,000 years, can it reach the god level?"

    The Emerald Swan could actually hear the voice in his head, "It's possible on the home planet. It's not without precedent. In fact, this kind of situation requires more help from humans. Just like when the spirit was transmitted  The founder of the tower, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, once brought six great souls into the God Realm and achieved the divine status. The choice of the six soul beasts was undoubtedly the right one. Di Tian and we have always had obsessions in our hearts.  In our expectation, we hope that the soul beast can break through and become a god with its own power. We have tried countless times, but as you can see, we have failed without exception. We were all desperate at first, but in the end  I met you at the critical moment. If it weren¡¯t for the aura of the Dragon God in your body, I¡¯m afraid Ditian would really have fallen, and we would have gone with it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was completely sure at this time that the Jade Swan and the Abyss Dragon King did not choose to commit suicide in the end, but chose Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu, and it turned out to be related to him.  Of course, to be precise, it has something to do with the beast god Di Tian who entered and slept in his body.

    "I will work hard." Lan Xuanyu thought silently in his heart.

    Senluo City is indeed very large. They drove for more than an hour and passed through several areas before they arrived at their destination.

    A huge wooden archway spans the fifty-meter-wide road. There are four big characters on the archway: Sen Luo Wan Xiang.

    Qi Ruixuan smiled and said: "After passing through this dense archway,After that, we entered the area of ??our college.  "

    After passing through the archway, Lan Xuanyu felt that he was not entering a college, but a large forest.  Surrounded by towering old trees that have grown for who knows how many years, there is almost no light that can shine through the thick canopy on the road, and some lights are needed to keep it bright.

    And entering here, the breath of life has obviously become richer.  Although it doesn't have the feeling of extremely high level of life in Poseidon Lake, the breath of life here is thick and gentle, making it easier to absorb.

    There is already some light green halo looming around Lan Xuanyu's body.  The Ring of Destiny also exudes a faint luster.

    "This little classmate is very sensitive to the breath of life!" Xie Fuquan immediately noticed the changes in Lan Xuanyu and couldn't help but said in surprise.

    Xiao Qi's heart moved slightly and he said: "Xuanyu has a life-friendly constitution and has entered the life school in our college." Of course he would not say that Lan Xuanyu is the future heir of the life school. This secret cannot be revealed easily.  .  But for a place like Senluo Star that is also full of life, the life-friendly physique will undoubtedly make the humans and soul beasts here have more favorable impressions.

    Because almost everyone with a life-friendly constitution is the darling of nature, and they themselves are extremely close to nature.

    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Xie Fuquan and Qi Ruixuan's eyes became softer when they looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Qi Ruixuan showed his thumbs up and said: "It's amazing! Life-friendly physique is really rare. No wonder you can represent Shrek and come to us to compete. Little classmate, what's your name?"

    "Director Qi, my name is Lan Xuanyu."

    Xiao Qi added: "He is also the squad leader of our class, and everyone is convinced by him. He is also the team leader who came this time."

    Xie Fuquan nodded slightly. In fact, he had already felt it. When he got off the spacecraft, several other people naturally followed Lan Xuanyu. It was obvious that he was the leader among the seven students.  But what was a little strange to him was that the soul power fluctuations he felt from Lan Xuanyu were not very strong.

    After passing through a forest, the view ahead suddenly became clear. This is a hilly area.  There are many wooden houses on the green hills.

    "We're here," Qi Ruixuan said.

    Looking out through the car window, Lan Xuanyu suddenly found that he fell in love with this place.  This place is more like a village built in the forest than a college.

    There are many wooden houses, but they are all dotted in the forests and hillsides, and they seem to be arranged according to some special rules.  But at a glance, all the buildings here are in perfect harmony with nature.  There is no sudden feeling.  There is a sense of pure nature.

    Xie Fuquan smiled and said: "You must be wondering why the academy looks so primitive. In fact, according to the Federation's many years of research and experiments, it is to use this relatively primitive-looking method to train soul masters." (Remember this.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 741 Lin Mohua

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This Federal Central Academy is actually the branch of Shrek Academy in our hearts. The way to train soul masters is different from that of any higher soul master academy, even from our own academy. Each student has half a year every year  Here, in the process of living here, they are all practicing and living in the most primitive way of soul masters. Integrating into nature, feeling nature, practicing with soul beasts, learning together, and growing together. In the other half of the year, they will return  The Federation conducts modern training on the other side of the Central Academy in Mingdu. The two complement each other to achieve the best results. Therefore, in the competition here, neither our students nor you can use any soul guidance devices.  Because we can¡¯t destroy the environment here.¡±

    What a novel teaching method!  Lan Xuanyu and his friends couldn't help but feel a little interested.  The Federation has spent a lot of money on this college.  To conduct such teaching, the investment must be huge.

    Xiao Qidao: "It is precisely because of such excellent teaching that Central College is able to produce a large number of talents and become a mainstay source of reserve force for the federal military."

    Xie Fuquan smiled and said: "This is what we want to do, and it is also the contribution we must make to the Federation. Human development requires resources, but it also requires talents. We can cultivate batches of talents who can be called talents.  Students are the greatest pride for us as teachers!¡±

    Xiao Qi said seriously: "You are all the most respectable and admirable people."

    Xie Fuquan smiled and waved his hands, saying: "It should, it should. We're here, let's go down."

    At this time, there is no road ahead.  The soul guide car stopped.  There was already a group of people waiting at the parking place.  Judging from their age, they should all be teachers.

    Xie Fuquan and Qi Ruixuan took everyone out of the car and introduced them one by one. Sure enough, these are all teachers from the Federal Central College here. Without exception, they are all graduates from Shrek College.

    Among them, an old man standing at the front looked calm and calm, with a faint smile on his face. Everyone obviously took him as the leader.

    Xie Fuquan took the initiative to introduce: "This is the principal of our college, Lin Mohua."

    Xiao Qi hurried forward and said respectfully: "Hello, Principal Lin."

    Lin Mohua stretched out his hand to shake his hand and said very intimately: "Lao Wang just talked to me on the phone and has high expectations for you children! On behalf of the Federal Central College Senluo Branch, I welcome you. Let's eat first, then  have a rest."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Principal Lin with some curiosity. With his perception, he could only vaguely feel that this person was as gentle as water, but as deep as an abyss.  Naturally, I can't see the specific cultivation level, but I can guess that he is definitely a strong person.

    We ate in a larger wooden house, with Principal Lin Mohua and two directors Xie Fuquan and Qi Ruixuan personally accompanying us.  The food they eat is very simple, most of them are various plants, and most of them are things Lan Xuanyu and the others have never seen before.

    No need to eat, just feel it, Lan Xuanyu can feel the strong breath of life exuding from these fruits and vegetables, they are all good things!

    Lin Mohua looked at Lan Xuanyu with great interest, smiled and said, "You must be Lan Xuanyu."

    "Yes, Principal Lin." Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and said respectfully.

    Lin Mohua waved his hand and said: "Sit down, sit down. When you get here, it's like you're at your own home. Don't be so polite. What's more, you and I are a family."

    family?  Lan Xuanyu was a little confused and thought to himself, where did this start?

    Lin Mohua's eyes swept over his fingers intentionally or unintentionally, "We'll talk about this later, let's eat first. These are the specialties of Senluo Star. Although they cannot be compared with the products of our home planet Eternal Tree, they are still good.  It¡¯s quite rare.¡±

    The fruits and vegetables are all delicious and have not been processed too much. Most of them are authentic, but the rich life energy is of great help to each of them, and they feel like being washed by life.  , so that the fatigue of their journey can be relieved.

    After dinner, arrange a place to rest.  Naturally, they also live in wooden houses, which are clustered together in a place.  Everyone has their own separate room.  Very convenient.

    Counting today, they can rest for a total of three days before conducting this competition.  The food and drinking water provided by Senluo Academy are rich in life energy.  For these good things alone, if they were exchanged for Shrek badges, I am afraid that each of their consumption these days would be worth about a purple-level badge, which shows how precious they are.  This is also the benefit of coming to Senluo Star for discussion.

    Shrek Academy didn¡¯t make it clear, so I came here.Only then did he realize that Lan Xuanyu even doubted whether Sima Xian and the others would choose to compete with him and others if they knew there was such a benefit.

    After settling in the room, Lan Xuanyu also returned to his room. There was a soft bedding on the wooden bed. The temperature here was suitable for the air to be moist. When he opened the window and looked outside, he saw undulating wooden houses.  What you feel is the fresh breath of nature's forest.

    What a great place.  It¡¯s not bad for a vacation!

    Lan Xuanyu still wants to visit those water sources. There are trees and water, they are the most beautiful places.

    But let¡¯s wait until after the game.  If you have enough time, apply to go out and have some fun, which can be considered relaxing.

    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in his ears, "Xuanyu, come out for a moment."

    Hearing this voice, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel something in his heart, because the owner of the voice had just said goodbye to them a few minutes ago.  It was the voice of Principal Lin Mohua.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously sensed something and cast his gaze into the distance. He happened to see Lin Mohua waving to him with a smile under a big tree about a hundred meters away outside the window.

    Pressing his hands on the window edge, Lan Xuanyu had already walked out of the window, ran over quickly, and came to Lin Mohua.

    Lin Mohua smiled slightly and said: "Well, not bad, not bad. Let's go somewhere with me."

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously asked: "Principal Lin, where are you going?"

    Lin Mohua smiled and said: "Of course it's a good place. Don't be nervous. In a sense, you should call me senior brother. I am the oldest among all Shu Lao's disciples who are still alive. That's right.  The deputy leader of our Life School."

    "Ah!" Lan Xuanyu finally understood why Lin Mohua said before that he and he were a family.

    "However, the word "senior brother" is somewhat difficult to pronounce. Principal Lin is certainly not too young.

    Lin Mohua smiled and said: "Don't be formal, the seniority can't be messed up, just call me senior brother."

    "Then, okay. Senior brother. In front of others, I'd better call you principal." Lan Xuanyu blinked and said.

    "It's up to you. Follow me." With that said, Lin Mohua turned around and walked down the hillside.  His speed didn't look fast, but Lan Xuanyu found that he had to spread out his body and run with all his strength to barely keep up.

    Soon, they left the tree house area and entered a forest ahead under the leadership of Lin Mohua.

    Entering the forest, Lin Mohua's speed was so much faster that Lan Xuanyu had to run at full speed to keep up with him.  The golden scales on his body are looming, and the vortex of energy and blood is spinning at full speed.

    After running for about half an hour, Lin Mohua stopped.

    We have entered a large forest here, surrounded by huge trees and mostly shrubs at our feet.  Because the branches and leaves are so dense, the light here seems a bit dim.

    Lin Mohua turned around, but Lan Xuanyu was suddenly shocked because he found that the smile on Lin Mohua's face disappeared and was replaced by calmness.  And everything around him seemed to become quiet in an instant, and the sounds of insects and birds that were still there before disappeared.  It seemed that there were only two of them in this space.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742 Senior Brother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Senior Brother." Lan Xuanyu subconsciously called out.

    Lin Mohua said: "When I saw the ring of destiny on your hand, I knew that you were the future successor chosen by the teacher. To inherit our school of life. But do you really understand what you control as the helmsman of the school of life?  ."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head subconsciously, "Although I have joined the School of Life, Mr. Shu has never told me this."

    Lin Mohua nodded and said: "Then let me tell you. As the helmsman of the Life School, what you will master is the source of life, the source of life of the Federation. The highest level of the mysteries of life. If you master these, you will have transcendence in the entire Federation.  With his status in Shrek Academy, he will also automatically become the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion, and has the qualification to communicate with the Eternal Tree. It can be said that he directly stands at the top of the federation."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Helmsman? I can't do it! My ability"

    Lin Mohua waved his hand, interrupted him, and said: "This is not a question of whether you can do it or not, but the teacher chose you. The teacher's vitality has reached the end of the millennium and is gradually coming to an end. Unless he chooses to use inhuman ways  Continue to live, otherwise, you can only leave this world when all your life is lost. And our school of life has the rules of the school of life. We cannot choose that way to survive. In our opinion, even if the inhuman form  It¡¯s no longer human to survive, and it goes against our respect for life.¡±

    "From the day the teacher gives you the Ring of Destiny, you are his confirmed successor. Once he leaves this world, everything in the School of Life will fall on you. You will receive huge resources, and you will also have to endure  Huge pressure. Are you ready for all this?"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, he had already sensed the unkindness in Lin Mohua.

    Raising his hand and looking at the ring of destiny in his hand, Lan Xuanyu said: "Elder brother, to be honest, I'm not ready. In fact, I don't even know why Shu Lao designated me as his heir.  ."

    Lin Mohua said solemnly: "Then hand over the Ring of Destiny. Your current situation is not enough to suppress the entire Life School. Once the teacher is gone, everything you gain will be your greatest pressure. The Life School is far more powerful than you.  I imagined it to be more important and more powerful. Is it more than you, a child, can bear?"

    The respect in Lan Xuanyu's eyes gradually turned cold, and he also said in a deep voice: "Elder brother, did you call me out today just for the Ring of Destiny?"

    Lin Mohua said: "Yes and no. You are not qualified to inherit the School of Life. If you really inherit it, the School of Life will face chaos. As the deputy leader, I cannot see this happening."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If I hand over the Ring of Destiny, will Mr. Shu hand over the position of inheritance to you?"

    Lin Mohua said calmly: "This is no longer important. Shu Lao is old, and his last time should be spent to take care of himself. I am also a member of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy and the deputy director of the School of Life. The ring of destiny lies with me.  Hands, at least there won¡¯t be too many different voices within the school. If you are really good for the Life School, you shouldn¡¯t cause internal conflicts.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him deeply, and then the blood vortex in his chest began to rotate faster, a faint colorful luster overflowed, and pieces of colorful scales began to appear on the surface of his skin.

    Lin Mohua's expression suddenly became a little playful, "Do you want to fight me? I've heard of you. You are a very smart child. That's why you became the monitor of the fourth grade class. A smart child should not do stupid things."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "I admit that everything you just said is right. What virtues and abilities do I have? I can inherit the School of Life. I also feel that I am not qualified and cannot be in charge of this. However,  This Ring of Destiny was given to me by Shu Lao. You have two ways to get it. First, let Shu Lao take it back. Second, take it off my corpse. Since Shu Lao gave it to me,  I will protect it with my life."

    "Also, I want to remind you that I am here on behalf of Shrek Academy this time. Everything you have done to me can never be completely covered up."

    As he spoke, the blood aura on Lan Xuanyu's body became more and more intense.

    Lin Mohua put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "So what if we can't hide it? After all, this is not the real branch of Shrek Academy, but the Federal Central Academy. A student disappeared because he ran around, or he was found in the mouth of the spirit beast.  Corpse. Do you think I can't cover up all the signs in my place? Junior brother, I don't want to do that. You are still young and have a bright future. If you really grow up to be strong enough in the future??It may not be possible to re-inherit the leadership of the School of Life.  A man who knows the current affairs is a hero, and a real man must be able to bend and stretch.  Do you understand me?  "

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "I understand. Senior brother, I am also afraid of death, let alone not wanting to die. I am still so young. However, in life, there are things to do and things not to do. The ring of destiny is a tree  If I can't protect it, my heart will no longer be firm. What's more, I don't think you can definitely kill me. I believe that on Senluo Planet, it should not only be yours.  One word."

    Lin Mohua smiled, "I don't know where your confidence comes from. If that's the case, then you give it a try."

    "Ditian, wake up. Ditian, wake up!" Lan Xuanyu screamed wildly in the sea of ??spirit.  His heart is not as peaceful as it appears!

    Who wants to die?  He didn't want to anyway.

    When he realized something was wrong, his mind raced and he quickly judged everything in front of him.

    First of all, it was Lin Mohua¡¯s strength. There was no doubt that this man was probably at the Extreme Douluo level, or even a god-level man. Of course, he hoped it would not be like that.

    So, what can he rely on?

    Based on pure strength, he knew that he could not be Lin Mohua's opponent in any case, and he could not even hold on for a few seconds.  However, he also has his own strengths, and the first and biggest one is the Beast God Ditian.  The beast god sleeping in his mind was an existence at the demigod level.

    Di Tian said that when he encounters danger, Di Tian will naturally take action.  And once Di Tian takes action, he can at least give him a chance to escape.

    "This Principal Lin Mohua is definitely a powerful figure on Senluo Planet, but he can never cover the sky with one hand. There are two god-level soul beasts here, and there are so many teachers and students in the academy.  As long as the news gets out, if Lin Mohua attacks him again, he will face pressure from the entire Shrek Academy.

    There is also Teacher Xiao Qi.  Although he didn't know what Teacher Xiao's strength was.  But Teacher Xiao, who graduated from the inner academy, is at least a titled Douluo. As long as he can be notified, at least Teacher Xiao can help him resist a few times.  Notify the college.

    At that time, Lin Mohua will also take action.  As for how to deal with the aftermath, that is not what he needs to consider now.

    Hand over the Ring of Destiny?  This is absolutely not okay.  Not to mention that it also contained his Tianyi mecha and numerous class resources. Even without these, he couldn't hand it over easily!  Because he understood that even if he handed over the Ring of Destiny, Lin Mohua might not let him go.  Shrek Academy will never give up on such a big matter.  Therefore, in his judgment, Lin Mohua would do something evil to him no matter what.  It is said that he is letting himself go, but it is more to disintegrate his fighting spirit or for some other purpose.

    Therefore, he can't gamble. Since the probability of death is very high if he hands over the Ring of Destiny, he might as well give it a try with the golden-eyed Black Dragon King in his body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 744 The Contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t the person who suddenly appeared next to him none other than Shu Lao?  Shu Lao looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, his eyes full of satisfaction, touched Lin Mohua beside him, and said with a smile: "How is it?"

    Lin Mohua gave a thumbs up and said, "Not bad. You really have a sophisticated eye!"

    Shu Lao said angrily: "Are you calling me old?"

    Lin Mohua laughed, "You are already over a thousand years old, why shouldn't you be old? I feel old."

    Lan Xuanyu has understood something now, "Shu Lao, Principal Lin, you were really testing me just now? Why is that?"

    Shu Lao walked up to Lan Xuanyu, touched his head, and said: "Silly boy, this is me paving the way for you! If you want to become the helmsman of the School of Life, you first need support within the school. That's right.  After I'm gone, your biggest support within our school will be Mo Hua. If you don't let him try it himself, how can you get him to recognize you?"

    Lin Mohua nodded and said: "You are calm in every situation, brave and resourceful, never compromise on key matters, and have unexpected means to deal with it. Junior brother, your performance is beyond my imagination. Originally, in my heart, as long as  You are an upright person, so you can get my support, but I didn't expect you to do better."

    Having said this, he said seriously: "Don't blame me for testing you. As the leader of our school of life, we will control a large amount of resources in the future. It is extremely important to treat these resources fairly. You must not be selfish.  People. Selflessness and integrity are the first priority."

    Xiao Qi said from the side: "You two seniors can rest assured. In terms of selflessness, I have never seen anyone do better than Xuanyu among my peers. He selflessly gives up his interests to his classmates and helps his classmates.  Growing up together is what makes the current Star Wars Experimental Class possible and makes the Star Wars Experimental Class so united. Otherwise, we would not be able to replace the sixth graders here."

    Shulao smiled and said: "So! I have actually been observing Xuanyu, and he always brings me surprises. Otherwise, my ring of destiny is not given to just anyone."

    "Wait, everyone, wait a moment." Lan Xuanyu suddenly said with a wry smile: "But, Mr. Shu, when you gave me this Ring of Destiny, you never said that you would inherit the School of Life! Senior Brother, that's right  Yes, I am under too much pressure. I'd better return the Ring of Destiny to you. Senior Brother is really more suitable than me." As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate to give the Ring of Destiny that he had previously protected with his life.  Picked it off and handed it to Shu Lao.

    Lin Mohua laughed and said, "Teacher, look, my junior brother is unhappy."

    "No, no." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly shook his head, "I'm not unhappy! It's just that this responsibility is too heavy, and my little shoulders really can't bear it! Originally, after being reminded by Senior Brother this time, I would  I plan to give this to you too.¡±

    Shu Lao took the Ring of Destiny and looked at Lan Xuanyu with a playful look on his face, "Are you really willing to give it back to me? At first, how could you get a warship from the Tang Sect without the Ring of Destiny? Now it contains a lot of good things, right?  .You don¡¯t want mechas or resources anymore?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Shu Lao, the contents inside must be returned to me.¡±

    "I won't return it. How can you prove that what's inside is yours." Under the stunned gazes of Lan Xuanyu and Xiao Qi, Shu Lao said seriously.

    "Haha, teacher, your ability to talk serious nonsense has improved again! Don't tease me, junior brother. Junior brother, first of all, I apologize to you for the temptation just now. Secondly, I really have something good for you. Count it.  This is a meeting gift from my senior brother." Lin Mohua came to Lan Xuanyu, took the ring of destiny from Shu Lao's hand, and put it on him again.

    Shu Lao took a deep look at Lin Mohua and nodded to him.  He understood that Lin Mohua was also expressing his stance to him and truly recognized Lan Xuanyu.

    Shulao said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu, I chose you not blindly, but for many reasons. You are definitely the one who is most suitable to be the future helmsman of the School of Life. I even see it in you.  The way out for the School of Life in the future. I see the possibility of breaking through the millennium limit. You can also rest assured that this responsibility will not only be shouldered by me as much as possible for you while I am still alive, but at the same time, I will also do a good job for your inheritance.  Pave the way. Otherwise, you will not have this trip to Senluo Star. Mo Hua is the deputy leader of our life school and a member of the Poseidon Pavilion. In our life school, we are the only two members of the Poseidon Pavilion. In fact,  When he revealed his identity to you, you should have seen the flaw. How could members of the Poseidon Pavilion harm the disciples of their own academy? Another thing you may not know is that Mo Hua is one of the seven contemporary ShrekOne of the weird ones is the mainstay of the academy.  "

    ???????? If Lan Xuanyu only thinks that Lin Mohua is powerful with other titles, but as soon as the words "Shrek Seven Monsters" came out, both he and Xiao Qi couldn't help being shocked, and their eyes suddenly turned to reverence when they looked at Lin Mohua.

    The Shrek Seven Monsters from Shrek Academy, what kind of existence are they?  The Shrek Seven Monsters in the past are all super strong men who have made outstanding contributions to the academy.  When the academy faced crisis, it was the Seven Shrek Monsters who turned the tide and made Shrek what he is today.

    The Shrek Seven Monsters are not always available. Only when there is someone who truly matches the abilities of the Shrek Seven Monsters will they be evaluated.  Xiao Qi is sure whether there are Shrek Seven Monsters in the contemporary era, but Lan Xuanyu doesn't know at all.

    And now Lan Xuanyu is completely sure of the strength of this senior brother. He is definitely a god-level powerhouse.  How could he be one of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters without being at the god level?

    Lin Mohua smiled and said: "Our generation is about to retire. Junior brother, it will be your world from now on. Let's go, teacher, let's go together? Teacher Xiao, please go back first, otherwise, you and Xuanyu  If we leave at the same time, you other students will be afraid of changes."

    "Yes." Xiao Qi respectfully agreed.  Each of the Shrek Seven Monsters has the authority of the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion.

    Xiao Qiteng walked away.  Lan Xuanyu did not win the Ring of Destiny again.

    When I was about to hand over the Ring of Destiny, it was indeed because I felt some indignation and a life-and-death crisis!  But he was really scared.  At the same time, he also has some ideas to make amends.

    But when I heard that the one who tested me was actually one of the seven contemporary Shrek monsters, I naturally lost all resentment.

    Lin Mohua put a hand on Lan Xuanyu's armpit. With a flash of his body, Lan Xuanyu felt that the surrounding scenery suddenly became blurry. Everything seemed to have traveled to another world, a bit like a battleship in a wormhole.  It felt like it was passing by, but there was no strong wind blowing.  It was obviously Lin Mohua who used his soul power to protect his body.

    Ten minutes later.  I don¡¯t know how far it flew.  The scene in front of me suddenly became clear.

    The next moment, Lin Mohua seemed to have stepped on nothing, and a feeling of weightlessness came instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised when he realized that they seemed to have arrived at a valley, and Lin Mohua led him to jump down from the side of the valley.

    The feeling of weightlessness gradually decreased, and Lan Xuanyu could also clearly see the situation in the valley. This was a valley with dense plants, and in the center of the valley, there was a small lake.  This lake is about three hundred meters in diameter. It is not big, but it is very strange.  The small lake is clearly divided into two ends. The lake water on one side is ice blue, and the other side is crimson. The center where the two meet is emitting mist.

    Having just arrived here, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the breath of life here was particularly strong, as strong as the substance.  An obvious light green halo appeared around his body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745 Ice and Fire Eyes

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even if a person is in the air, he has the feeling of being soaked in the water of Poseidon Lake and absorbing life energy.

    ??There is such a good place on Senluo Planet?

    With his feet on the ground, Lin Mohua let go of the hand holding him, looked at the light green halo on his body, and couldn't help but smile: "You are indeed the person chosen by the teacher. You are indeed the most friendly person we have ever seen.  .¡±

    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, "Elder brother, where is this place?"

    Lin Mohua said: "This is a place that belongs to our college. We built it to simulate a treasured place on our home planet, called the Ice and Fire Eye. Of course, compared with the Ice and Fire Eye on our home star, the temperature here is much worse.  . But it is also one of the unique treasures we have opened up in the future."

    Shulao said: "The so-called Ice and Fire Eyes are the place where treasures of heaven, material and earth are born. Under extremely special circumstances, cold springs and hot springs coexist, and the extremely cold and hot air balance each other and turn into treasures. It can give birth to  Extremely high-level life energy. Here, all vegetation grows ten times faster, or even faster. For ordinary people, because the life energy is too rich, it is impossible to practice here, otherwise it will be harmful.  . Especially the presence of cold poison and fire poison. But for some special plants, this is an absolute treasure."

    "The Ice and Fire Eyes on the home planet belong to the Tang Sect. They are born and raised. The Ice and Fire Eyes here belong to our academy. Relatively speaking, they are man-made. Senluo Star has abundant resources.  Especially for natural resources, after exploration, we finally found an extremely cold spring and an extremely hot spring, and guided and balanced the two. With the abilities of five god-level experts, we finally  This feat was completed thousands of years ago. The reason why we help the Federation to teach the students of the Central Academy is, in a sense, to protect this place. Of course, this ice and fire eye is also shared by us and the soul beast.  . It doesn¡¯t just belong to us.¡±

    It suddenly dawned on Lan Xuanyu that it was actually a treasure land that could make plants grow ten times faster. That was really amazing!  And does the Tang Sect actually have a better Ice and Fire Eye?

    Lin Mohua smiled and said: "And this place is also an asset of our School of Life. We are responsible for cultivating and managing plants. In this regard, even the soul beasts are not good at it. Only we can. This land of ice and fire is our School of Life's asset.  It occupies 70%. The soul beast occupies 30%. It has nothing to do with the Federation."

    This land of natural resources and earthly treasures actually belongs to the School of Life?  Lan Xuanyu found out more and more that the foundation of the School of Life was unfathomable. No wonder Lin Mohua said that when he tested him.

    Lin Mohua said: "Junior brother can choose a plant here as a meeting gift later. I, as a senior brother, still have this authority. What's more, there is a teacher here."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite to you. Hehe.¡±

    Shu Lao reminded: "Xuanyu, you are a body that is close to life. I will teach you a way. Others may not be able to practice here, but you have a very high affinity with life energy. There are definitely only benefits to practicing here.  There is no harm, not to mention that your own martial soul also has control over the two elements of water and fire, and the cold poison and fire poison here will not harm you. Therefore, I suggest that you try meditating.  Go and feel which plant is most suitable for you. In this way, the choice will be the most accurate. You are the future leader of the School of Life, and you need to get used to using the methods of our School of Life to feel the different levels of life energy."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed, instead of meditating immediately, he walked slowly inside.

    The area they entered is closer to the Yang Spring in the Eye of Ice and Fire, so the temperature is very high. The closer to the Eye of Ice and Fire, the higher the temperature.

    Lan Xuanyu can vaguely feel that almost all of the vegetation here is fire-attributed.

    When he reached a place where he also felt the heat, he stopped and began to move sideways, moving closer to the Yinquan.  While walking slowly, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the temperature was starting to drop.

    When he got closer to the other side of the Yin Spring, everything seemed to have softened and returned to normal temperature.  The vegetation in this area is extremely lush and has all kinds of attributes.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that this should be the area where yin and yang are balanced. Moving closer to that area, there should be mostly ice-type vegetation.

    It is indeed a land of natural resources and treasures, it is really interesting!

    Without moving forward, he sat down cross-legged in this area of ??yin and yang balance, closed his eyes, and let hisThe awareness extends outward, silently feeling everything around you.

    As soon as he started meditating, Lin Mohua's eyes showed a hint of surprise, "Lingyuan realm spiritual power?"

    Shulao nodded and said: "His bloodline is very special. His soul power cultivation seems to be suppressed by his bloodline, so he is not strong among his peers, but he has twin martial souls, and his mental power improves very quickly.  , he is the best among his peers. I even think that when he graduates from the outer academy, his mental power is likely to touch the spiritual realm."

    "Is this impossible? Spiritual realm?" Lin Mohua was even more surprised.

    Shu Lao smiled slightly and said: "You have tried it yourself and approved it. Well, I can tell you now that in fact, I am not the one who chose him as the helmsman of the next generation of life school. In fact, any generation of life  The selection of the leader of the school is not determined by the previous generation of leaders, because we don¡¯t have the power either. Do you understand?¡±

    Lin Mohua's whole body was shocked, "You mean"

    "Yeah." Shulao nodded silently, "So I believe in him. All we have to do is protect him as he grows up."

    "I understand." Lin Mohua nodded slightly.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu, in his perception, has entered a strange and bizarre world.

    The surroundings are colorful, and he can clearly feel the abundance of ice and fire elements here.  That is completely a huge elemental fluctuation in substance!

    ???????????????? And the abundant energy of heaven and earth here is the only one he has seen in his life.  Even in the water of Poseidon Lake, there is no such rich energy of heaven and earth.  The energy of heaven and earth centered on ice and fire is simply too huge.

    Lan Xuanyu's soul power is definitely improving at a slow rate, but while practicing here, he can clearly feel that his soul power is improving in just such a short period of time.

    Silently feeling the changes in this place, Lan Xuanyu began to look for the most suitable natural and earthly treasures for him.

    Nana once told him that every major breakthrough he would make in the future would require the support of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, because during the breakthrough process, he would not only experience an increase in soul power, but an overall qualitative change.  And this process of qualitative change requires huge vitality as support to enhance his life level.

    It is certainly a good thing to be able to obtain a treasure of heaven and earth here.

    The next breakthrough for him will be the breakthrough from the fourth ring to the fifth ring.  He made a breakthrough because of his accumulation in the past few years. After the breakthrough, his soul power reached the forty-third level. Later, he took 100,000-year-old Purple Immortal Ganoderma. Although it failed to improve his soul power,  It also allowed his body to stabilize immediately after the breakthrough, and he could stably withstand the evolution of all four soul rings to the ten thousand year level.

    But what about breaking through from the fourth ring to the fifth ring in the future?  If we follow the previous practice, wouldn't it mean that his soul ring will be promoted from the ten thousand year level to the hundred thousand year level?  If that is really the case, that would be amazing!  His body will bear the impact of five hundred thousand year soul rings. If he has twin martial souls, it is equivalent to ten hundred thousand year soul rings?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746 Er Ming

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If this is really the case, Lan Xuanyu understands that going from the fourth ring to the fifth ring is probably an extremely important threshold for him.  Whether he can really break through the past depends on his own accumulation.  Be sure to prepare more natural and earthly treasures to enhance your physical strength.

    So, this Ice and Fire Eye is really a good place. Let¡¯s look back and see if we can get more resources?  At least have a good relationship with your senior brother.  Moreover, the School of Life should not only exist in such a place, but also in other places. The identity of the leader of the School of Life seems to be good.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu felt a lot of strong life energy fluctuations in the surrounding vegetation.  Those lumps of life energy are like substance, shining with dazzling brilliance even in the spiritual world.

    The closer the place is to the Eye of Ice and Fire, the stronger the life energy of the vegetation itself.

    Lan Xuanyu's own aura slowly bloomed outward, and a faint golden and silver mist rose from behind him, entangled into a gold and silver two-color vortex above his head, exuding his own aura and absorbing the ice and fire.  The strong breath of life in Liangyi Eye.

    Lin Mohua narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Shu Lao: "Junior brother, this martial spirit is indeed very special. His bloodline fluctuates very strongly. It should be one very powerful bloodline, no, two. But there seems to be a difference between the two bloodlines.  There is conflict and integration. The two not only contribute to his current abilities, but also restrict his improvement. It's really strange!"

    "Well, I feel what you said. His Wuhun is very strange. I originally wanted to discuss it with the Pavilion Master. No one knows Wuhun better than the Pavilion Master. But the Pavilion Master said, let him practice on his own.  Development. We are not allowed to directly interfere with the improvement of his bloodline. This also makes me very strange. It seems that the Pavilion Master has some special understanding of his martial spirit."

    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded, "Xiao Linzi, why are you here again? If you have nothing to do, don't come here, it will disturb people's peace."

    Lin Mohua¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said respectfully: ¡°Senior, this time I am bringing a junior here to find a natural and earthly treasure suitable for him. My teacher Shu Lao is also here.¡±

    The yellow light and shadow flashed, and a tall figure appeared in front of them the next moment. This person had short hair and a tall figure. With the god-level cultivation of Shu Lao and Lin Mohua, when facing this person, his face was full of tears.  He couldn't help but show some respect.

    The strong man looked to be in his forties, with a slightly weathered face, but his muscles were as strong as a rock.  Touching the short hair on his head, he said in a loud voice: "It's okay, don't keep coming. I just fell asleep for a while, and you woke me up."

    Shu Lao smiled and said: "Senior, long time no see. You are getting stronger and stronger."

    The strong man glanced at him and said: "You are not far from death! Have you found a way?"

    Shulao smiled bitterly and said: "How can it be so easy to find a way after the thousand-year limit? I have lived for a thousand years, which is enough. I came here this time to pay a visit to two seniors. Senior, you see, this is the one I selected.  The future inheritor of the School of Life." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    The strong man turned his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu. The next moment, he was slightly startled and asked in surprise, "Hey, where did you find this kid?"

    Mr. Shu was also stunned, "He is a student of our Shrek Academy, so naturally he was admitted to the Shrek Academy."

    "No, no." The strong man said "no" several times, and then strode towards Lan Xuanyu's direction. He reached Lan Xuanyu's side in a few steps and squatted down next to him.

    Shu Lao and Lin Mohua were both startled and hurriedly followed.

    The strong man looked at Lan Xuanyu closely, and then looked at the gold and silver vortex hovering above his head. Suddenly, the look of uncertainty in his eyes became clearer.

    "This, how is this possible? Could it be that he is" the strong man said to himself.  He raised his head slightly and took a deep breath through his nose, as if he was feeling something.

    "Boy, stop meditating and wake up." The strong man shouted.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt his spiritual sea shaking, and he subconsciously woke up from his meditation.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of big copper bell-like eyes staring at him from close range, and he was immediately startled.

    "Don't be afraid, Xuanyu, this is Senluo Star's Erming senior." Lin Mohua said quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu composed himself, "Senior Er Ming? Hello, I am Lan Xuanyu."

    "Lan Xuanyu? Isn't your surname Tang? Who are your parents? Where are they?" Er Ming suddenly grabbed Lan Xuanyu's arm and pulled him in front of him.

      Shulao was anxious and wanted to raise his hand to stop him, but was held back by Lin Mohua.  Lin Mohua knew the temper of the person in front of him very well.  In terms of seniority, this person is a contemporary of the Beast God Di Tian, ??and may even be a few points higher than Di Tian.  He is one of the true controllers of the Senluo Star Soul Beast World.

    Lan Xuanyu blinked and said, "My father is a soldier and should be on an exploration mission with the Federation. My mother is a staff member of the Soul Beast Research Institute. What's wrong, senior, do you know them?"

    Er Ming scratched his head, "Do you have any images of them that you can show me?"

    "Yes!" Lan Xuanyu reached into his arms and took out a photo. This was a group photo of the three of them, taken the last time he went back.  Nan Cheng developed three photos and said that they were a family and he would always carry photos of the whole family with him.  This way they are always together.

    Lan Xuanyu is studying at Shrek Academy, while Lan Xiang often goes out on missions. The family of three spends less time together and more time apart.

    Er Ming took the photo, looked at the three people close to him in the photo, and frowned, "No, no, it shouldn't be them! The aura on your body is wrong!"

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but become curious, "Senior, what's wrong?"

    Er Ming said in a deep voice: "Release your martial spirit and show me."

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hands, and the golden blue silver grass and silver blue silver grass were released at the same time.

    Suddenly, the surfaces of two different blue silver grasses were covered with life energy. In this place full of life and natural treasures, Lan Xuanyu, a plant-type soul master, clearly felt that his martial soul was coming.  Much more active than usual.

    Er Ming looked at his twin spirits with burning eyes, "Yes, this is right. This is right! Blue Silver Grass, Blue Silver Grass with the blood of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King. This is right! You should be theirs  The child is right! How could it be, no, no, it¡¯s a bit messy, I¡¯m a bit messy. Boy, are you sure these are your parents? "

    Lan Xuanyu said with a surprised look on his face: "Of course I am sure! Will I still admit that my father and mother are wrong?"

    Er Ming pinched his brows, "Could it be that it has been passed down by their descendants? But why haven't I noticed it before? It's strange."

    Lin Mohua asked: "Senior, what happened? There is something wrong with Xuanyu's martial spirit?"

    Er Ming nodded, "There is a problem! There is a big problem. His bloodline is very dangerous. If one of them is not good, he will explode and die. But his cultivation method is very correct. He is trying to make the two bloodlines  The fusion has achieved certain results. However, every step of improvement in the future will be very difficult. But if he really succeeds, it will be amazing. You guys at Shrek Academy are really awesome, you can really find monsters.  ! This kind of weirdest little monster can be found by you. If he is really an old friend, it has a lot to do with us. My child, you stay. Stay here to practice. This place is relatively suitable for you.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Lin Mohua and Shu Lao.

    Shulao asked doubtfully: "Senior Erming, do you want to leave Xuanyu to practice in the Ice and Fire Eyes? What will he practice here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747 Ice and Fire Alchemy Body?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Er Ming said: "Ice and Fire Alchemy Body! His body strength is far from being able to withstand the breakthroughs in the future. He must make his body stronger so that he can accommodate the continuous improvement of his bloodline power. Although it has been done before  It's good, but the restrictions on him are still very big. Every breakthrough in the future will be dangerous. It's better to stay here with me to practice and break through."

    Ice and fire alchemy body?  what is that?  Lan Xuanyu looked confused.

    Lin Mohua was already surprised and said: "Ice and fire alchemy body? Isn't it dangerous? The level of Yinquan and Yangquan, how can he afford it?"

    "It's okay. He can bear it. You don't know the origin of his bloodline. His bloodline level, even in the original God Realm" At this point, he paused and sighed, "But, I am indeed  This is the first time I have seen such a bloodline. His bloodline inheritance is likely to be that of my old friend."

    Shu Lao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Is it an ancient bloodline?"

    Er Ming nodded and said: "You can say that. And it is the result of the fusion of two very powerful ancient bloodlines. These two bloodlines conflict with each other, but if they can really be integrated into one, they will be very, very powerful.  .It¡¯s us"

    At this point, he seemed to have realized something. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Anyway, it is best for him to stay here to practice. Of course, it would be better if it was the Tang Sect's Ice and Fire Eye. Perhaps, only there,  Only then can he cultivate to the ninth ring safely. With us, he can at least reach the seventh ring."

    Lin Mohua's heart moved, "What about after the ninth ring? Can we continue to improve?"

    Er Ming shook his head and said: "It's hard to say. At that time, he can only rely on himself. But if he doesn't break through, he will, once he breaks through. Haha." He suddenly laughed, and his laughter was filled with a bit of strangeness.  It feels like one¡¯s own passion has been completely ignited.

    "You don't understand. I won't tell you. Anyway, he will be very powerful. Just keep him." Er Ming clenched his fists excitedly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Senior, I understand your good intentions. I also want to stay and practice. But I am a student of Shrek Academy. I have many classmates who practice with me, and I still have many tasks to complete in the academy.  . I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay to practice! Look"

    Er Ming was stunned, "Although Shrek is good, the effect of your cultivation there will definitely not be as good as here. And if it is a breakthrough, there is no place more suitable than here. The most important thing is that you must increase your strength as soon as possible."  Physical strength is what matters. However, Shrek Academy has no problem with that. By the way, Xiaoshu, you just said that he is the successor of your Life School?"

    The old man nodded and said, "Yes."

    Er Ming suddenly laughed and burst into laughter, "Yes, that's right. I said I won't admit it. How could I admit my own bloodline and aura? It seems that she also recognized it. She  If you recognize it, then there will be no problem. There will be no problem. It¡¯s fine to practice in Shrek. However, since you are here, please stay for a while this time, and I will help you improve your physical strength."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Er Ming and also felt a sense of intimacy, which happened naturally.

    When Lin Mohua threatened him, he believed it, but the Er Ming in front of him made him feel that he would not be harmed no matter what.

    "Senior Erming, how long do I have to stay here to practice?"

    Er Ming tilted his head and thought for a while, then said: "One month, at least one month will take effect. It will be one month initially. Before your seventh ring, you will have to come for one month every year after that. This will be more stable."

    A month?  Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly.

    However, Shu Lao said without hesitation: "No problem, that's settled. Thank you, senior." As he spoke, he winked at Lan Xuanyu repeatedly.  It seems like this is a rare good thing.

    Lan Xuanyu was thinking about how long it would take to complete the Sky Fighter mission with his friends.  You can¡¯t affect the entire team just because of yourself!

    "Senior, I am completing the Heaven Fighter mission with my classmates. We are in fourth grade now and have to complete a sufficient number of missions. In a month"

    However, Shu Lao interrupted him and said: "It's not less than that month. Moreover, I will go back and apply for you, reduce the difficulty level of the task for you, and free up this time for you."

    "That's okay." Lan Xuanyu still didn't understand how optimistic Shu Lao was about the teachings of the senior Er Ming in front of him, so he agreed without hesitation.

    "Senior, I'm here to discuss with the seniors from the branch. When we finish the discussion, can I just come to you to practice?  "Lan Xuanyu said to Er Ming.

    "Oh? You are here to compete on behalf of Shrek Academy? Wasn't the Sky Fighter mission completed in the fourth grade? Why did you complete this after graduating from the sixth grade?"

    Lan Xuanyu was secretly surprised. This senior Er Ming seemed to be very familiar with Shrek Academy!

    "No, I am still in the fourth grade now, and this time our fourth grade is here to represent the college." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Er Ming glanced at him with a meaningful look, "Yes, you are here, and the fourth grade is the same. Okay, I will go to watch the ceremony then. See your performance. Don't pick things, wait until you come back to practice.  Let¡¯s see what¡¯s best to eat. Your college will give you one, and we¡¯ll give you one too. It happens that ice and fire come from the same source, and the combination will allow you to refine your body through ice and fire. That¡¯s it.¡±

    After saying that, Er Ming took another deep look at Lan Xuanyu, as if he wanted to completely imprint his appearance into the depths of his mind. Then, a yellow light flashed from his body, soared into the sky, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Looking at his leaving figure, Lan Xuanyu asked Shu Lao beside him in a low voice: "Shu Lao, is Senior Er Ming the Beast King?"

    ¡°If you even call a tree elder a senior, then you are definitely not a human being.

    "Yes. Senior Er Ming is one of the two beast kings in Senluo Star. He has a very close relationship with our Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. You know, he is a close friend of Tang Sect's ancestor Tang San. In terms of seniority,  We don¡¯t even know how much taller than we are. His true form is a Titan ape. It is said that he once ascended to the God Realm with Tang San¡¯s ancestors, and then returned to his home star for unknown reasons. Thousands of years ago, he and another  A senior established the independent space of Ten Thousand Beast Platform to rejuvenate the soul beasts that were on the verge of extinction. After the evolution of the mother planet, the soul beasts were also able to recuperate and recuperate in that separate space. After knowing that the Federation had acquired Senluo Star, after discussing with them  , and then transferred the soul beast lineage here. Therefore, the strongest soul beast is not the beast god Emperor Tian from the Elf Star, but the two seniors here. If you can get his favor, you must have a lot of benefits.  . I didn¡¯t expect that you inherited the ancient bloodline, and you were recognized by Senior Er Ming. You should have some connection with him. "

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "What does the Ice and Fire Alchemy Body mean?"

    Lin Mohua said: "It means practicing in the eyes of ice and fire, and tempering oneself through the power of ice and fire."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was shocked. He was still far away before, but he could already feel the temperature changes between extreme cold and scorching heat.  He himself is also the master of ice and fire elements.  Deeply aware of the effect of these two opposing elements working together.

    "Don't worry, nothing will happen. If Senior Er Ming says there is no problem, then there is no problem. He should have a special method. Under normal circumstances, only those who are about to break through to the god level are allowed to perform in the Ice and Fire Eyes  Refine your body with ice and fire to prepare for a breakthrough. You are definitely making an exception."

    When he returned to his residence, Lan Xuanyu himself felt very strange.  He had just arrived at Senluo Star, and he had already experienced so much.  Lin Mohua's test, the Ice and Fire Eyes, and the God-level Beast King Er Ming.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748 Arrangement of Troops

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    " However, Lan Xuanyu really has to discuss it with his friends before staying in Senluo Star for a month to practice.

    Everyone was resting at the moment, and Lan Xuanyu sat on the bed to calm down.  Recalling everything that happened before, think carefully in your heart.

    The first thing he confirmed was that the reason why the Beast God Ditian was not awakened by him was probably because he did not feel that there was a real threat to his life.  This also means that Principal Lin Mohua is a test for himself and does not have any malicious intentions.

    ¡°Also, he confirmed his identity as the successor of the School of Life.  This identity is pressure, but it is also motivation.

    ??Shu Lao and Senior Brother Lin Mohua have already taken them to the Ice and Fire Eye. This place is obviously the secret of the academy. Didn't Shu Lao say that only Shrek Academy and the soul beasts here have a share in that place?  No mention of the Federation!

    Take yourself to see it, just to tell yourself what kind of foundation the school of life has.

    ¡°I will indeed be under pressure from inheriting the School of Life in the future, but equally, being able to control such resources is also a great thing for myself.

    Senior Er Ming pointed out the problem of his bloodline, and said that practicing with him can solve his problem to a certain extent.  This is a good thing, because I am still worried about how to find the treasures of heaven and earth to help me practice.  There is obviously no shortage of ice and fire eyes.  I just don¡¯t know how difficult it is to make the Ice and Fire Alchemy Body.  But it's definitely worth a try.  If you can really increase your physical strength to a great extent, that is definitely a good thing!  It will make your soul power cultivation progress faster.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Overall, staying to practice is definitely a good choice.

    As for the Heaven Fighter mission, they have previously completed a level 4 difficulty mission. This time, as long as they win the branch, they will get another level 4 difficulty mission completely.  In addition, the escort mission over there should not be a big problem.  In total, nearly half of the Heaven Fighter missions have been completed.  The time they have spent now is less than two months, which is considered sufficient. They can practice here for a month, and their partners can complete some less difficult tasks first.  It should be okay.

    After thinking about it this way, Lan Xuanyu thinks it¡¯s pretty good.

    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª¡± He took a long breath.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt mentally exhausted.  After experiencing so many things in a short period of time, he decided to let himself relax.

    Instead of meditating, he lay down directly on the bed, and soon he fell asleep.

    I slept very well this night.  When he woke up again, it was already dawn outside. He looked at the communicator and realized that it was already the next morning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? and I woke up from hunger.

    Getting up from the bed, Lan Xuanyu stretched his body, took two fruits from the table and ate them first.  Then he walked out of the room.

    The air on Senluo Planet is really comfortable, much better than the planets I¡¯ve been to before on missions.  Even the environment on Sin Planet is incomparable.

    For the Douluo Federation, this place is like the federation¡¯s back garden, a place rich in resources but never easily exploited.

    At this time, the Senluo Star Branch of the Federal Central College was also busy. Lan Xuanyu opened the window and looked outside. In the open space, there were many people busy with something.

    The school uniforms they wore were similar to those of Shrek Academy. They were also green, but the markings were different.

    "Shrek Academy is a mark of monsters, and the students here are the badge of the Federation.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others live on a higher ground, so they have a good view. He has seen many students here seem to be practicing in the open space.  In some open spaces, there are soul masters practicing actual combat.

    The training method here is to use the most primitive soul master battle to teach.  There is no simulation cabin and no soul guide.  Everything is original.

    Lan Xuanyu even saw some obviously powerful soul beasts fighting against the students.  This feeling of returning to nature made him novel and very interested at the same time.  I don¡¯t know how they will feel about the subsequent battle between them and the soul beast.

    "Xuanyu, are you awake?" A happy voice came from below.

    Lan Xuanyu looked down and saw Bai Xiuxiu passing by his window.

    "You are really good at sleeping." Bai Xiuxiu curled her lips.

    "I slept very well. What are you doing?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I just finished eating, you should go and eat. Eat"It's time to arrange tactics.  "

    "good."

    Lan Xuanyu had breakfast and gathered with his friends. Regarding the Ice and Fire Eyes, he did not speak directly after Shu Lao reminded him yesterday.  He just told everyone that Shu Lao asked him to practice here for a month.  And make plans for the following Dou Tianzhe missions.

    No one has any objections to this. This is an opportunity arranged by the School of Life for Lan Xuanyu.  One month's time does not affect their overall completion of the Sky Fighter mission.

    The next step is to arrange the troops.  They have already experienced the rules in the battle with the sixth graders, three one-on-one matches, one two-on-two match, and one team battle.

    The most important thing is undoubtedly the team battle, everyone just needs to cooperate fully.  At present, their biggest disadvantage is that they do not know what level of strength their opponents have, and what kind of martial arts and soul skills they possess.  But the advantage is also here, and their opponents don't understand them either.  It was the first time for everyone to meet.  Let's see who has stronger abilities, or is more bizarre

    "One on one, I want to play. Two on two, let's change it to Mengqin and Xiuxiu." Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to express his position.

    Hearing that he wanted to go one-on-one, everyone couldn't help but be stunned. It's not that they didn't have confidence in Lan Xuanyu's strength.  The opponents they face here are probably all at least seventh level or above.  After all, Lan Xuanyu is only the fourth ring. Even if he transforms into a Dragon God, he probably won't be able to make up for such a huge gap in soul power.  One-on-one is actually not suitable for him.

    But no one objected. They were all used to Lan Xuanyu's decision.  I can¡¯t say that there were no problems at all, but in most cases, his choices were right.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Actually, I haven't really faced a one-on-one opponent for a long time. Especially after breaking through the fourth ring. The last time I fought against the dual swords of sorrow and joy, I felt  There are some shortcomings, especially in terms of response. In retrospect, we are not unable to face it. Therefore, I feel that I am somewhat lacking in actual combat. So this time I face an unfamiliar opponent, one-on-one  I want to practice a little bit. The remaining one-on-one battles are between Yuge and Huihui. Even if I lose, it should be sure that we can win through a team battle."

    Everyone nodded, and Bai Xiuxiu said: "I have also felt this problem. I had the same problem that day. Later, the senior Demon Queen helped me summarize it. It should be better now. The feeling of having strength that cannot be used is actually the worst feeling.  Okay. I actually kinda want one-on-one."

    "I think so, I think too. My problem is probably more serious. I haven't done much in the past. I have been assisting you all the time. I almost forgot whether I am an auxiliary soul master or a combat soul master." Lan Meng  Qin raised her hand vigorously.

    Then she ran to Tang Yuge, took Tang Yuge's hand and said, "Sister Yuge, can you sit down two on two? Let's do one on one. It doesn't matter if we lose, we have you."

    Tang Yuge laughed and said, "It's fine, just listen to Xuanyu."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at them, and suddenly his heart moved, and said: "Okay, three one-on-one games, me, Xiuxiu, and Mengqin. Two-on-two, Yuge and Huihui will guarantee a victory. This counts us  If you lose one-on-one, you can also win through a team battle. Qian Lei and Madman will fight in the final team battle." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749 Opponent

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Feng nodded, Qian Lei opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but saw Lan Mengqin's threatening eyes, still did not say anything.

    However, the eyes of Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge were subconsciously in contact with each other. They looked at each other. Yuan Enhuihui looked indifferent, and Tang Yuge didn't have too many expressions.

    ¡°If everyone agrees, then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    Everyone unanimously approved the change plan.  Compared with when they faced the sixth graders, the lineup in the previous four games had completely changed.  This can be considered an attempt.

    Lan Xuanyu thought very clearly that although the formation changes were huge, at least he could guarantee a decisive victory through team battles.  If they can't defeat their opponents in team battles, then no lineup will mean much.

    After discussing the formation, the rest was their own time. After finally arriving in such a strange and beautiful place, they naturally wanted to go out and have a look.  The college is located in a mountainous area, but there are lakes dotting some of the mountain valleys in the mountainous area.  Scenic.

    However, after they ate the fruits and vegetables here for two days, they began to miss the big fish and meat of their home planet.  Because this is a planet belonging to soul beasts, almost no meat is sold here, and there is no animal husbandry.  If you want to eat meat, it will be airlifted from the universe.

    However, the cost of space transportation is too high.  So almost no one eats meat here.  When there is meat, it is brought from home by the students when they return every six months.

    Lan Xuanyu felt that if they brought some meat to sell here, they would probably make a fortune.  The Ring of Destiny is so big, how much meat can it carry?

    If Shu Lao knew that he was thinking of using the Ring of Destiny to carry meat, I wonder if he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.

    After two days of relaxation, the mental state of the seven Lan Xuanyu people was restored to its best, and they all fell in love with this beautiful planet with a rich atmosphere of life and pleasant scenery.  If not for lack of time, they would all want to live in Senluo City for a while.  It is said that meat is sold there, but of course, the price is very high.

    "If there is a holiday in the future, we can bring the whole class to Senluo Star to have fun. Anyway, we also have battleships, so we can just fly over. Senluo Star is too close, and we can fly there in five days." Qian Lei  Said somewhat excitedly.

    Not only does he like it here, Fatty Jin also likes this environment.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's wait until we graduate from the outer college. After passing the inner college exam, we can relax and unwind together when we have time. We will live in Senluo City. We will apply to the college then. There should be no problem.  ."

    "It's time to enter." Xiao Qi's voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people hurriedly followed him and climbed up the stone steps.

    The venue for the competition is on the top of the mountain, which is also the highest peak around the Shrek Academy branch.  On the top of the mountain is a huge platform, which was opened up by someone unknown. It is huge and wide.  This is the branch's largest martial arts arena, with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, like a huge stadium.

    Only here can you see modern equipment and a very complete protection system.

    At this time, in this huge mountaintop martial arts arena, the surrounding seats were already full.  It can accommodate tens of thousands of people watching the ceremony at the same time.

    ¡° This federal central academy, known as the Shrek Academy branch, has a total of more than 8,000 students in the inner and outer academy. Including teachers, the number is close to 9,000.  Moreover, there is a special area here, which is a viewing platform for soul beasts.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the martial arts arena, the first thing he noticed was the soul beast viewing platform.

    Because the seats on the viewing platform are obviously larger than normal seats.  At this time, the seats were equally packed.  Most of them look like humanoid beings, but they have more or less characteristics that are different from humans.

    ??For example, that person is tall, his body looks like a human, but his head is that of a lion.  There is also the one with a big tail with circles of patterns raised up.

    Only those sitting in the front row of this area look completely human.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu has purple devil eyes. Although he is far away, he can still see the god-level beast king Er Ming at a glance.

    Er Ming seemed to feel his gaze and grinned in his direction.

    And next to Er Ming, there was another person sitting.  Attracting Lan Xuanyu's attention.

    The man had a simple face and looked to be in his forties. His appearance could not be said to be handsome, but it gave him a special quality.  It seemed vaguely that he couldn't clearly see his appearance, but sitting there, he seemed to be completelyIn the center of the martial arts arena, everyone's eyes would fall on him.

    Who is this?  Another god-level beast king, right?

    Today, two beast kings are actually here.  Lan Xuanyu's heart suddenly became a little excited.

    At this time, when they walked into the venue, the stands were silent for a moment, and nearly ten thousand eyes fell on them. This was really in full view of everyone.

    Immediately after the silence, all the students from the Federal Central College in the stands suddenly shouted in unison: "We must win, we must win, we must win!"

    The huge sound immediately startled Lan Xuanyu and the others.  The shouts like a mountain roaring and a tsunami came towards my face with huge pressure, which was a mixture of the energy and blood fluctuations of tens of thousands of soul masters.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the fluctuations in his own blood naturally occurred in response to the stress, spreading outward, and the pressure suddenly lightened.  The companions around him could also feel Lan Xuanyu's fiery energy and blood fluctuations. Infected by his energy and blood, everyone's pressure was suddenly reduced a lot.

    Coming to participate in this competition on behalf of Shrek Academy is indeed not an easy task!

    Xiao Qi, who was walking at the front, looked calm and always had a faint smile on his face.  How familiar this atmosphere is!

    Once upon a time, he also came here on behalf of Shrek Academy and participated in the competition.

    The opponent¡¯s home court advantage and such strong pressure were a great training for myself.  It can also stimulate your own fighting spirit.  Likewise, your own students need it too.

    In his opinion, it is actually a very good thing that fourth grader Lan Xuanyu and the others are here.  At the current rate of their growth, if they reach the sixth grade, they may not be able to undergo much training.

    "However, if they show up here again two years later, I wonder if these Central College students will still be able to shout out at that time.  At that time, Lan Xuanyu and the others were the real sixth graders, and they represented the college as usual!

    At this time, the door opposite the martial arts arena opened, and a group of people walked in from the opposite side.  From the moment they entered the venue, the audience burst into cheers, and for a while, the atmosphere reached its peak.

    "Yan Kailun! Yan Kailun¡ª¡ª"

    "Li Qiuqiu! Li Qiuqiu"

    "Goddess Qingluo! Goddess Qingluo, I love you! Goddess Qingluo, ahhh!"

    "An Yu is the most handsome, An Yu, look at me, look at me, An Yu, come on!"

    ¡°The big bear is mighty, shoot them!¡±

    "Ximeng, Ximeng, the first control!"

    "Yourou, Yourou, the first stick!"

    Various cheers gathered into a torrent, deafening.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but laugh. He probably knew the other person's name without any introduction!

    The team coming across from them, representing the branch of Shrek Academy, had the same ratio of men to women as Lan Xuanyu and the others, with four men and three women.  The leading teacher walking at the front was the dean of students, Xie Fuquan.

    Director Xie still has a warm smile on his face, looking like a good old man.  Following him, walking at the front was a burly young man who looked to be in his twenties, with extremely broad shoulders. Although he was wearing a school uniform, he could still feel the explosive power of his muscles under the uniform.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750 The opponent appears

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The young man walking at the front of the Central College team exudes a masculine aura. Although he looks to be in his early twenties, he has a calm demeanor, his eyes are deep and restrained, and there is a natural sense of compulsion in his eyes.  Human breath.

    Because he was covered by his burly figure, the team members behind him could not see clearly.  But the two sides soon came to the center of the field, lined up horizontally, and all showed their faces.

    The students from the Central Academy looked at the Shrek Academy representative team opposite, with a bit of surprise in their eyes. They were so young.

    Although the students from Shrek Academy who come to compete every time are several years younger than them, the team in front of them seems to be a little too small.  Especially Yuan Enhuihui, who looks the smallest, even gives people the feeling of being a child.

    Yuan Enhuihui's current appearance is similar to when he first entered Shrek Academy. After a few years, he seems to have never developed.

    Lan Xuanyu also asked him about this, and Yuan Enhuihui told him that this was caused by his problem of being a boy during the day and a girl at night.  This problem will not change until he reaches adulthood.  The Illusion Elf Dragon told him that when he was about eighteen years old, and when he was about to reach the Seventh Ring Soul Saint, he would have a chance to choose whether to be a man or a woman.

    Yuan Enhuihui himself has not yet decided whether to choose a male or a female identity in the future. Now he is actually not far away from the Soul Saint. Just because he has not thought clearly about it yet, he does not want to break through. He will accumulate it first and then wait.  On the day you have thought about it, you will just have to make a breakthrough after a long period of accumulation.  Anyway, he still has time before he reaches adulthood at the age of eighteen.

    Therefore, he now looks like he is only thirteen or fourteen years old, which is really too young.  How could the other party not be surprised.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu also saw the full picture of the seven people opposite.

    "Let's introduce each other." Xie Fuquan said with a smile.

    Xiao Qi nodded and said, "Then let's start first." As he spoke, he gestured to Lan Xuanyu beside him.

    Lan Xuanyu said loudly: "Shrek Academy, fourth grade in the outer college, monitor, Lan Xuanyu."

    After him, there is Tang Yuge, "Shrek Academy, fourth grade in the outer college, Tang Yuge."

    "Shrek Academy, fourth grader from the outer college, Yuan En Huihui."

    "Shrek Academy, fourth grader from the outer college, Bai Xiuxiu."

    "Shrek Academy, fourth grader from the outer college, Lan Mengqin."

    "Shrek Academy, fourth grader from the outer college, Qian Lei."

    "Shrek Academy, fourth grader from the outer college, Liu Feng."

    fourth grade?

    A big question mark instantly appeared in the minds of the students representing the Central Academy opposite.  How could it be fourth grade?  Aren¡¯t they all in sixth grade?  As graduates of the inner courtyard of Central Academy, what they have to face are fourth-year students from the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy?

    Isn¡¯t this looking down on people?  Some of the seven people from the Central Academy opposite had anger in their eyes.

    Xiao Qidao: "According to the past rules, the sixth grade should have come. But this time the sixth grade was challenged by the fourth grade. Therefore, the fourth grade came to participate in the competition instead of the sixth grade. I hereby explain."

    The fourth grade challenge defeated the sixth grade?  The seven participating students from Central College were even more surprised.  Before today's competition, they had not received any introduction from the representative students from Shrek Academy.  Just like Lan Xuanyu and the others, they didn't have any introduction to the seven people in front of them.

    This is a long-established rule between the two colleges. Want to know your opponent?  Understand during the battle that everything must be done on the spot, without giving them any chance to prepare in advance.  Only in this way can we better examine the overall quality of each person.

    Xie Fuquan gestured to the students around him, and the tall young man Lan Xuanyu had seen before was the first to say in a deep voice: "Graduate from the inner college of Federal Central College, captain, Yan Kailun."

    Standing next to him, a short, fair-looking young man said with a smile: "Li Qiuqiu, a graduate of the Inner College of the Federal Central College." This guy really looked like he was harmless to humans and animals.  appearance.  Even when he heard that his opponent was a fourth grader, his expression did not change at all, and he always smiled in a Buddhist manner.

    On the other side of him was a very beautiful girl with a charming smile, a slender figure, and a bit of a weak and boneless look, "Federation Central College, graduate of the inner college, Qingluo."

    She is the most beautiful among the three girls on the Federation Central College varsity team, so she naturally attracted the attention of Lan Xuanyu and the others.  especially moneyLei, his eyes were a little straight when he looked at it.

    "Does it look good?" A familiar voice sounded in Qian Lei's ears.

    Qian Lei was slightly shocked and murmured to himself: "Red pink skull, red pink skull."

    There was a sneer at the corner of Lan Mengqin's mouth.

    Next to Qing Luo, there is a woman. She is very tall, more than 1.8 meters tall, slender and toned. Her appearance is not as beautiful as Qing Luo, but she has a sense of sunshine.

    "A graduate of the Federal Central College, the inner college, has a long history."

    Next to Qiangu Yourou is the third girl. She has an ordinary appearance. Everything looks ordinary. She seems to have no characteristics. She gives people a very ordinary feeling, and even her breath seems very peaceful.

    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, something seemed different, "Federation Central College, graduate of the Inner College, Ximeng."

    Ximeng's voice is very pleasant to the ear, even with a bit of strange vibrato, which makes people's heartstrings fluctuate.

    Hearing her voice, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and vaguely guessed that this person's martial spirit might be very unusual.

    Next to Ximeng is a handsome, thin young man with bright eyes and sharp eyes, "Federation Central College, graduate of the inner college, An Yu."

    Next to An Yu is the last person, who is tall and majestic, even taller than Yan Kailun. He is over two meters tall, with broad shoulders and a broad back, giving him a feeling of being as heavy as a mountain.  Fighting there will bring out a powerful pressure.

    "I am a graduate of the Federal Central College, the inner courtyard. Everyone calls me Big Bear." After saying this, he grinned, and he looked so naive and sunny.

    The names of both parties have been completed.  The captains of both sides submit the order of appearance.  Give them to the other team's leading teacher respectively.  In this way, there will be no problem of temporary formation changes.

    Xie Fuquan took the order of appearance from Shrek Academy and said: "Shrek Academy, the first one-on-one match, the participating student, captain, Lan Xuanyu."

    Xiao Qi also took the opponent's appearance order list and said: "Federal Central College, the first one-on-one match, the participating student, captain, Yan Kailun."

    In the first one-on-one match, both sides unanimously chose the captain to play.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his head and looked at Yan Kailun opposite, who was also looking at him.

    "Others leave, and the contestants prepare."

    Xiao Qi and Xie Fuquan each led other students back to their own half.

    When Bai Xiuxiu passed by Lan Xuanyu, she whispered: "Come on."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and nodded to her.

    The opponent does not know his strength, and he does not know the opponent's cultivation level.  However, if Yan Kailun can play as the captain of the Federation Central College representative team, his strength must be extraordinary.  Facing such an opponent, could he, a fourth-ring soul master, defeat the enemy?

    Lan Xuanyu actually doesn¡¯t know it himself, but this kind of pressure is what he wants.  to hone their abilities in actual combat.

    Under the spotlight, Yan Kailun will definitely go all out.  This kind of oppression is the best opportunity to squeeze your potential.

    Lan Xuanyu and Yan Kailun each retreated to distance themselves from the competition.  According to competition standards, fifty meters.

    The first game, get ready!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751 The first battle begins!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yan Kailun has also been looking at the impeccably handsome young man across from him. It seems that he is about sixteen or seventeen years old, and he should be about this age in fourth grade.

    Shrek Academy has always been the place he yearned for, and it is also the place he must go.  He has received news that this time, as long as they can defeat Shrek Academy, there will be one more spot.  He needs this spot so much.  So, no matter what, he must win.

    A strong fighting spirit rose in his heart, and his blood seemed to be burning. In Yan Kailun's eyes, the burning fighting spirit seemed to burst out.  The clothes on his body became tight due to the expansion of muscles all over his body.  He was like a volcano that could erupt at any time. All he was waiting for was that announcement.

    On the Federal Central College side, Li Qiuqiu rubbed his fat face and whispered: "Wow, the captain has such a strong fighting spirit! I almost see fire from him. I have never seen the captain so impulsive.  Pass."

    An Yu snorted coldly, "That's because you will never stand opposite him and be his opponent."

    Li Qiuqiu chuckled, "Why should I stand opposite the captain? I will always be the man standing behind the captain."

    "My skin is itchy, Qiuqiu." Qingluo said with a sweet smile.

    "No, absolutely not. Sister Qingluo, I was wrong." Li Qiuqiu suddenly shivered and said with a smile on his face.

    "He just has itchy skin, that's right. He's rough and fleshy anyway, so beat him up." Qiangu Yourou raised her long legs and fanned the flames without hesitation.

    "Yourou, you can't do this! It's because I have been secretly in love with you for many years." Li Qiuqiu looked at her sadly.

    Qiangu Yourou curled her lips, "When will your two legs combined be longer than one of mine? When will you say this to me again? For boys who are shorter than me, don't worry about it."

    Li Qiuqiu pouted, looked at Qing Luo and said, "Sister Qing Luo, look at her, she's bullying again."

    At this moment, a huge palm suddenly pressed on Li Qiuqiu's head. He was being plated and plated, and he was spinning around three times. "Be quiet, it's about to begin."

    The owner of the big hand is naturally Xi Chenluo.  His palm was so big that it almost covered Li Qiuqiu's chubby head.  Li Qiuqiu was dazed by him, but he really didn't dare to speak anymore.

    Qiangu Yourou glanced at Xichenluo and stopped talking.  Everyone's eyes are looking towards the playing field.

    The person responsible for officiating this match is none other than Lin Mohua, the dean of the Senluoxing Branch of the Federal Central College.

    There is no doubt that whether they are the players representing Shrek Academy or the seven players representing the Federal Central Academy, they are the elite among the elite, and there must be no mistakes.  Therefore, in today's competition, Lin Mohua personally acted as the referee, just to take action at the critical moment to avoid casualties.  Of course, it is precisely because of his presence that both parties can better display their full strength without any scruples.

    "Start." Lin Mohua shouted in a deep voice without expression, announcing that the traditional competition between the two colleges had officially begun.

    "Roar!" Yan Kailun shouted loudly, his whole body was full of energy and blood, and he was ejected like a cannonball.  While in the air, circles of soul rings quickly emerged from under his feet, and his body also visibly swelled, muscles bulged, and the clothes on his upper body exploded almost instantly, revealing his strong muscles.  A layer of bluish-gray halo appeared on the surface of the skin, as if there was invisible armor.

    Seven soul rings, three purple and four black.  Seven-ringed Soul Saint.

    As the captain of the Federation Central College representative team, he is clearly a Soul Saint level powerhouse.

    "Yan Kailun! Yan Kailun! Yan Kailun!" In the stands, the students of the Federal Central College suddenly burst into cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.

    There is no doubt that Yan Kailun, as the captain, is famous in the Federal Central College.  As early as when he was in the outer college, he relied on his iron fist to gain fame, and eventually gradually became one of the most representative figures in the entire college.  He is also the current student union president of Federal Central College.  Both in terms of strength and character, they have been recognized by teachers and students in the college.

    Just as Yan Kailun moved, Lan Xuanyu also moved. He also ejected out, his eyes faintly shining with gold and silver light, but unlike Yan Kailun, when he bounced up, there was no soul.  Ring appears.  He did not release his martial spirit.

    The distance between the two parties narrowed almost instantly. The closer to Yan Kailun, the more Lan Xuanyu could feel the fiery energy and blood fluctuations in the other party's body.  It's not just one's own cultivation, it's also powerfulof fighting spirit.  Yan Kailun's fighting spirit seemed to have been completely integrated with his mental power, and it came with a huge intimidation and oppression.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were calm, and he could clearly see from Yan Kailun¡¯s eyes how eager he was for this victory.  How much I look forward to this victory.  The two sides were close almost instantly.

    Yan Kailun's right fist suddenly struck Lan Xuanyu with a devastating momentum.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s martial soul was not released until this moment, and four dark soul rings suddenly rose from beneath his feet.  Lan Xuanyu stretched out his hands, and a halo of soul rings flashed in each of them.

    There were blades of gold-patterned blue silver grass and silver-patterned blue silver grass respectively, which rolled out and covered his palms.

    The Fourth Ring Road?  Only four rings?

    While the entire audience was in an uproar, Yan Kailun was also slightly stunned.

    In his opinion, as the captain of the Shrek Academy team, he must be the strongest among the seven opponents. Even if he is not a seventh-ringed soul saint, he should at least be a sixth-ringed soul emperor.  This is because the other party is only in fourth grade.

    But when the opponent actually released his martial spirit, he actually saw that the opponent only had four soul rings. Although they were all black ten-thousand-year soul rings, there were only four after all!  Can a soul master with only four soul rings be able to represent Shrek Academy in the competition?  Isn't this child's play?  If you punch yourself, will you kill the other person?

    These chaotic thoughts emerged from his mind almost instantly.  So much so that his punch, which was originally full of indomitable momentum, was slightly affected, and his momentum was slightly reduced.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who also looked like he was charging forward fiercely, suddenly slipped, his body flashed like a ghost, and at the same time he opened his mouth and roared, and the huge golden dragon head rushed out instantly.

    The golden dragon roars!

    The roar of the golden dragon at close range is deafening.  Even at that moment, all the cheers from the audience were suppressed.  After all, that is a soul skill that has evolved to the ten thousand year level!

    Yan Kailun was shocked and his whole body froze. The energy originally locked on Lan Xuanyu instantly collapsed and lost its lock.

    Lan Xuanyu also took this opportunity and slid directly to the side of Yan Kailun.  Before the roaring golden dragon disappeared, his right fist had already blasted out another golden dragon. The two overlapped and hit Yan Kailun's waist in an instant.

    Yan Kailun is taller than him, and his waist is a critical area, so this change happened very quickly.

    But Yan Kailun's reaction was also very fast. Although his body was stiff, he seemed to have an instinctive reaction. His body suddenly bent to the side, and his muscles suddenly tightened, avoiding the vital points of his waist. Although he had no time to release his soul skills, he still  He used his shoulders to bear Lan Xuanyu's punch and the golden dragon ascended to the sky.

    "Bang!" In the passionate roar of the dragon, Yan Kailun was hit by Lan Xuanyu's punch and fell sideways.

    But Lan Xuanyu was shocked. He found that when his fist hit Yan Kailun's shoulder, the deltoid muscles on Yan Kailun's shoulder instantly tightened, then relaxed, as tough as cooked cowhide, and trembled strangely continuously.  Most of the power was resolved.  If it weren't for his bloodline, his golden bloodline still suppressed the opponent, and I'm afraid even this punch wouldn't be able to knock Yan Kailun away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752 Mammoth Yan Kailun

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This guy has such a strong physical defense.

    Yan Kailun¡¯s own defense power is not only brought by his martial spirit, but also his own muscle control, which seems to be a kind of muscle memory.

    Yan Kailun, who was retreating, had returned to normal. Lan Xuanyu tapped his toes and immediately chased him. Naturally, he would not give up the first move he had finally obtained.

    But Yan Kailun made an unexpected move that Lan Xuanyu didn't expect. Before he could stand firmly, he squatted down, then rolled on the spot, regained his balance, and pulled away a little.  The distance from Lan Xuanyu.

    The third soul ring on his body flashed instantly, and his palms suddenly hit the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes narrowed. Although his soul power was far inferior to his opponent's, his mental power was even higher than that of Yan Kailun. He jumped up without hesitation, his fourth soul ring shining with a flash of green light.  It lost its weight like a ray of breeze.

    "Boom!" The earth shook. Under Yan Kailun's slap, a huge shock wave surged outward. With Yan Kailun's body as the center, a strong seismic wave erupted like a raging wave within a radius of thirty meters.

    The third soul skill, trampling on the earth!

    Lan Xuanyu's body rose up with the shock wave, rising nearly twenty meters.  His face also became serious.  Although he was not injured by this blow, the previous initiative was lost.

    Yan Kailun jumped up and would no longer look down on his opponent just because Lan Xuanyu only had four rings.  A huge shadow appeared looming behind him, staring at Lan Xuanyu in the sky with burning eyes, waiting for him to land.

    Lin Mohua was suspended in the air, always observing the two of them.  I secretly admired it in my heart.

    The Fourth Ring¡¯s soul power cultivation is undoubtedly Lan Xuanyu¡¯s weakest point. His soul power is three levels behind Yan Kailun¡¯s.  Logically speaking, the total amount of soul power of the seven-ring soul saint is almost ten times that of the four-ring soul sect.  However, although Lan Xuanyu's total soul power is small, it is extremely solid. Moreover, he has twin martial souls, which is relatively more soul power than a single martial soul soul master.

    But in the battle, he even took advantage of his weakest point.  When Yan Kailun was at his strongest, he only showed his four rings when he was approaching. Lin Mohua was absolutely sure that this was definitely not a coincidence, but Lan Xuanyu deliberately used the fact that he only had four soul rings to attract Yan Kailun's attention.  , causing Yan Kailun's concentrated energy and strong fighting spirit to momentarily become confused.

    This is based on even the opponent¡¯s psychology.  Therefore, Yan Kailun suffered a small loss.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't see it, but Lin Mohua could feel it. Although Yan Kailun almost deflected the punch, he was not injured.  However, when Lan Xuanyu's bloodline breath penetrated into Yan Kailun's body, Yan Kailun's own bloodline was still affected.  Although the suppression was not severe, it was still suppressed.

    Lan Xuanyu still doesn¡¯t know what kind of martial spirit Yan Kailun is, but Lin Mohua knows it very well.  Yan Kailun's martial spirit is a mammoth.  It is the top strength martial soul, and Yan Kailun is also a soul master who reaches the extreme level of strength.  The most powerful thing that his Mammoth Martial Spirit can improve himself is the power of his bloodline, but it is suppressed in this aspect, which shows how powerful Lan Xuanyu's bloodline aura is.

    Although Lin Mohua doesn't know why Lan Xuanyu still only has the fourth ring cultivation level, judging from his bloodline, his martial spirit should be far superior to Yan Kailun, and this is still the case of a single martial spirit.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Dragon God Transformation that day left a very deep impression on Lin Mohua.  In front of him, a god-level powerhouse, Lan Xuanyu was able to break through his blockade and throw the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd away. How powerful this was.

    Today¡¯s referee was originally not Lin Mohua, but someone else.  Lin Mohua made the temporary decision to replace it with his own, not to prevent the students from the Federal Central College from injuring the students of Shrek Academy, but to prevent Lan Xuanyu from injuring others.  His Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd is too overbearing.  Even Lin Mohua, a god-level expert, stretched out his hand to grab it, but his life force was swallowed up. If this happened to a soul master, the effect could be imagined.

    So, when today's matchup list came out and Lin Mohua saw that Lan Xuanyu's opponent was Yan Kailun, he actually sighed a little in his heart.

    ??Here at Federal Central College, anyone facing Lan Xuanyu would be better than Yan Kailun.  Yan Kailun is best at attacking difficulties and facing opponents head-on. His combat skills are all in close combat, and he is not good at long-range combat.  But Lan Xuanyu's indestructible Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd that ignored defense was too restrained for Yan Kailun.  Once he uses it, it may be difficult for Yan Kailun to resist.

    Although Lan Xuanyu is Lin Mohua¡¯s younger brother, he also watched Yan Kailun grow up.students!  And represents the Federal Central College.  Of course he didn't want Yan Kailun to lose.

    Now we can only see how Yan Kailun responds and whether Lan Xuanyu can use the big halberd.  Using that spurge shouldn't be without cost.

    At this time, Yan Kailun frowned slightly because he discovered that Lan Xuanyu, who was blasted into the sky by him, did not fall from the sky as normal.  Instead, he was just suspended in mid-air, his whole body shimmering with green light, staring at himself.

    He can levitate in the void?

    Yes, of course Lan Xuanyu can.  Control the wind element!

    Controlling the wind element can even give him the ability to fly short distances.  Of course it is okay to temporarily suspend in mid-air at this time.  Naturally, he couldn't let himself fall down easily, otherwise he would become a target.

    The silver pattern of blue silver grass on Lan Xuanyu's left hand shimmered with silver light and turned into pieces of silver scales. The silver scales quickly swept across his body, covering his body.

    This ability is similar to his golden dragon body, the first soul skill of the golden blue silver grass, but what he displays at this time is the silver dragon body.  This was something he gradually figured out on his own after possessing the Dragon God Transformation.

    When he is in the state of the silver dragon body, his control over the elements will be greatly enhanced.  Just like when only the silver-patterned bluesilver grass covered his palms, his ability to control the elements was improved.

    Then his hands began to pinch together in front of him. Yan Kailun could see from below that in Lan Xuanyu's hands, four colors of light, blue, red, yellow, and green, flashed alternately.  The most important thing is that the four black soul rings on his body are also emitting halos in circles like waves.

    What's happening here?  How is this soul skill released?

    Yan Kailun just observed it and his expression changed.  It is true that he is a pure power soul master, but after all, he is also a seven-ring soul saint. He clearly felt that the elemental fluctuations in the air began to become stronger, and even began to become manic.

    Of course a smart person like Lan Xuanyu knows how to use one's own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses.  Although he hasn't fully figured out what Yan Kailun's martial spirit is yet, he can also feel that Yan Kailun's abilities are more purely power-based.

    Lan Xuanyu is also very powerful, but he will never think that he can compete with a powerful seven-ring soul saint in this aspect.  In what way is he better than the other party?  Mental strength!

    With the increase of the silver dragon body, plus his four major ten thousand year soul skills, and the spiritual power of the spiritual abyss realm.  His ability to control elements, even the Seven-ring Soul Saint who is also good at element control, may not be stronger than him.

    So, when he was blasted into the air and levitated with the help of wind, he already had a countermeasure in his mind.

    Yan Kailun has extremely rich combat experience. When he realized something was wrong, he immediately reacted accordingly. The brown battle armor instantly emerged from his body and covered his whole body. Behind his back, a pair of wings spread out. The armor on his fists was particularly thick.  Doukai put his body up, his aura suddenly surged, and his energy and blood rushed to the night.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753 Four Element Combination Skills

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With a sudden beat of his wings behind his back, he rushed towards Lan Xuanyu in the air.

    The seven-ringed soul saint can fly just by relying on his soul power, but although Yan Kailun is fierce when fighting, he can keep his head calm at all times.

    After the initial loss, he no longer looked down upon Lan Xuanyu.  Of course it is possible to fly up and attack purely with soul power, but the response is much worse.  And with the two-word battle armor, he can continue to fly.

    If he wants to win, he will never hesitate to release his battle armor just because the opponent is a fourth-ring soul master.  All he wants is victory!

    After all, Lan Xuanyu can't really fly yet, and his flexibility in the air is definitely not as good as Yan Kailun, who has a two-word battle armor.  But here, his basic preparations are almost complete.

    In front of him, a ball of light was suspended. It was a four-color ball of light, composed of four elements.  Inside the light ball, a vortex can be vaguely seen rotating rapidly.

    The four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind, after the light ball was formed, began to gather rapidly in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    At this time, even the audience in the stands can already see some clues.  Because they could clearly see that the air around Lan Xuanyu's body began to turn into colors.

    With a wave of his left hand, the green light around Lan Xuanyu's body became stronger and sprayed forward, driving his body to quickly retreat backwards and distance him.

    Immediately afterwards, a gorgeous scene began to take place. Wind blades, ice picks, and fireballs quickly condensed in the air, and then they all shot towards Yan Kailun.

    Elemental control?

    Yan Kailun now felt as if a mammoth was trampling through his heart. This opponent who had suffered a small loss in the melee fight was actually an element controller?

    Wind blades, ice picks, and fireballs fell on Yan Kailun, exploding into clouds of light, but they were obviously unable to break through the two-word battle armor's defense.

    However, Yan Kailun¡¯s expression was still very solemn. After all, the other party¡¯s soul skills were ten thousand years old!  Although these wind blades, ice picks, and fireballs cannot harm him, they can temporarily repel him in the air.  There will be impact.

    Blocked by these attacks, Lan Xuanyu immediately widened the distance between him and him.

    Lan Xuanyu's right hand transformed, and he continued to control the elemental power attracted by the four-color light ball in front of him, turning it into ice picks, wind blades, and fireballs to blast towards Yan Kailun. His left hand slowly drew a circle in front of him, green, red, and blue.  They begin to tangle with each other, and the outermost layer is covered with a layer of yellow.

    Soon, an inconspicuous yellow ball, only the size of a fist, formed in front of him.

    At this moment, Yan Kailun stopped taking the attack and punched out, blasting away the elemental attack in front of him. At the same time, he flew at full speed and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's body slowly floated backwards, falling towards the ground. The elemental attack continued, but the yellow ball that had just been condensed flew towards Yan Kailun.  Just mixed in those elemental attacks.

    From the side, you can see everything Lan Xuanyu did, but Yan Kailun in front of him is invisible because of so many elemental attacks.

    Yan Kailun¡¯s expression is solemn now. The first thing he wants to do now is not to defeat Lan Xuanyu, but to destroy the four-element light ball in front of him.

    The existence of that light ball has been attracting the elemental power in the air to converge towards Lan Xuanyu. In fact, only the initial soul power mobilized by Lan Xuanyu was released to a greater extent. After the existence of this light ball, his  The consumption of soul power is much smaller. These elemental powers with strong attack power are more attracted to him rather than born by him.  This is the scariest place.

    This was the first time he had seen such powerful elemental control.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s strength, defense, and energy come from his Golden Dragon King bloodline.

    The power of elemental control comes from the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King.

    In terms of element control, Nana has been teaching him and improving his control over the elements.  Lan Xuanyu has also been comprehending and practicing.  But on weekdays, he is more of a commander and a supporter in the team, controlling the entire field.  Rarely does he fight alone.

    Even his teammates will subconsciously think that he only has four rings after all.

    But, his four rings are four ten thousand year soul rings!  Every difficulty in breaking through to the next level also means Lan Xuanyu's great progress after his breakthrough.

    All soul rings have evolved to the ten thousand year level, and his control over the elements has reached a whole new level.

    Why in Longyuan??He can use elemental stripping to cause huge damage to the metallic source dragon?  This is the control of elements!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu seems to have become the core of the four elements, and the four elements in the entire Federal Central College area are swarming towards him.

    Senluo Planet is a place with an excellent environment and rich natural resources, so there will naturally be no shortage of these basic elements.  The light around Lan Xuanyu's body is getting stronger and stronger.

    Yan Kailun felt this, and became even more fearful. The longer the opponent is given, the more elements the opponent can control.  He will also face stronger opponents.

    The number of soul rings seems to only limit Lan Xuanyu's total soul power, but it does not limit the intensity of his soul skills. It's just that he needs more time to accumulate.  This element is like being summoned. If it continues to accumulate, as long as he can control it, it is not impossible for his attack power to surpass his own.

    So he didn't dare to wait. He had to break the ball of light as soon as possible without giving Lan Xuanyu a chance to accumulate.

    Seeing another large elemental attack coming, Yan Kailun shot out the void with his left palm, trampling the ground on the void, and the surrounding air suddenly vibrated violently, turning those elemental attacks into powder.

    But just when all other attacks were shattered, a sense of danger suddenly appeared in Yan Kailun's mind.  In front of him, a yellow ball of light suddenly appeared.

    When the yellow light ball first appeared, it was about the size of a fist, but it shrank rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it became only the size of a fingernail.

    Yan Kailun subconsciously crossed his arms in front of him, and his soul power instantly exploded outward.  The fifth soul ring bloomed with light.  A thick layer of armor appeared on the surface of his body armor.

    The fifth soul skill, mammoth body protection!

    The next moment, the rapidly shrinking yellow ball suddenly lit up.

    In an instant, a red and blue light ball suddenly appeared in the sky, an extremely gorgeous red and blue light ball.

    The entire sky was illuminated, and the sound even sounded after what seemed like a long time.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Yan Kailun's body was thrown into the air and hit the protective shield in the distance like a cannonball.  The protective shield swayed violently.

    Even Lin Mohua couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Among all the people present, there were quite a few who could feel the change just now, and their expressions all changed invariably.

    Er Ming, who was sitting next to the soul beast, looked at each other and the burly man next to him. When they saw the surprise in the other's eyes, they each nodded to the other, as if they were confirming something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about outsiders, even Lan Xuanyu¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when they saw this scene.

    Qian Lei couldn't help but said: "Is the boss so strong? What is that?"

    Tang Yuge frowned slightly and said to himself: "I didn't expect that his control over the elements has reached this level."

    Lan Mengqin couldn't help but said: "What happened? Why don't I understand? How did Xuanyu get such a powerful attack power?"

    Tang Yuge murmured: "If I read it correctly, he seems to have used the wind element to create a vortex to generate a strong centrifugal force, and then put the fire element and water element inside, and with the help of the centrifugal force, the  The two will not touch each other and will not react with each other. Then the wind element rotates faster and faster. The outside is covered with the most stable earth element. The earth element slowly tightens inward.  During the process, the wind element rotates faster and faster because it is squeezed. Rotating faster, although the fire element and water element are extremely close, they can still remain stable without colliding with each other until they are compressed to the extreme. Water and Fire  The two elements become one point during this high-speed rotation and compression process. Then they explode, producing this terrifying explosive force." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754 Element Affinity Body

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everyone was speechless when they heard this, and Liu Feng, who had always been silent, couldn't help but said: "Is it so complicated?"

    Tang Yuge smiled bitterly and said: "That's why I said that he can control the elements to this extent. It's really scary. His mental power must be much stronger than the rest of us. Moreover, his elemental affinity is too high  . Even higher than my affinity for the five elements. Otherwise it would be impossible to do this. To complete an operation like this, you not only have to control the elements yourself, but also let the elements generate some memories of their running trajectories.  . This is possible only if the element affinity is extremely high."

    "It is possible that the affinity of a single element can reach this level, but I have never heard of four elements reaching this level of affinity. Xuanyu is not only a life-affinity physique, he is probably  A more terrifying elemental affinity physique. It has a strong affinity for all elements. At least the four he currently controls: water, fire, earth, and wind."

    Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help but ask: "Can you make the five elements produce this kind of fusion attack effect?"

    Tang Yuge said: "The soul skill of the Great Five Elements Divine Light is, in a sense, a fusion skill that takes advantage of the mutual generation of the five elements. However, my mutual generation is a cycle. It is much easier to control through cycles. Xuanyu's  But it is hard control, relying on one's control and affinity with the elements. It is much more difficult than mine. His is not a soul skill, but a skill created by himself through the combination of elements. This is even more terrifying,  In other words, he can actually make the elements do anything. Produce any fused attack effect. The explosive power of the four-element attack just now is definitely not inferior to the full blow of the Seven-ring Soul Saint."

    Qian Lei's mouth twitched as he listened, "I'm glad for the sixth grade. They didn't force the boss to use this trick. This element control is too strong."

    Tang Yuge nodded slightly, "After the breakthrough, we were not the only ones who changed qualitatively. When he broke through to the fourth ring, he also changed qualitatively. He was even better than us."

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s character has changed.  His breakthrough was much more difficult than anyone else's, and he even had to rely on many external forces to achieve it.  But once he breaks through, the improvement he gets is all-round.

    With the improvement of the gold and silver bloodlines, the improvement of the Dragon God Transformation, the gathering of the four basic elements, the control of elements has been upgraded to the black level of ten thousand years.  The violent realm of the golden dragon.

    This is an all-round comprehensive improvement.

    Even Lan Xuanyu himself, only when he completed such a four-element combination skill for the first time did he truly feel how powerful his improvement was.  This combination was like putting a mirror in front of him, allowing him to recognize himself again.  After realizing that one has full control over the four basic elements, what level has one reached?

    The battle was not over yet. Yan Kailun, who bounced off the protective shield after impact, could barely control his body shape in the air. On the surface of the two-word battle armor, the red and blue colors were slowly receding, but what could be seen was that his second  One side of the word battle armor was burned red, but the other side was covered with frost, which looked extremely strange.

    Although the frost and flames are slowly fading away, the two-word battle armor can show such a scene, so one can imagine how powerful the explosion just now was.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu has landed on the ground, and Yan Kailun is still in the air.  Yan Kailun didn't hesitate, and the seventh soul ring on his body shone.

    Can¡¯t wait any longer!  With his combat experience, he made up his mind almost immediately.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s four-ring cultivation level is fake. You can never use the four-ring to evaluate him.  The increase in the combination of elements, the strength of his own power to pull the elements, and the explosive power of the four-element combination at that moment were not inferior to the ordinary seven-ring explosion.  Moreover, he has control over the wind element and is extremely fast. If you want to catch up with him, the possibility of destroying the vortex light ball in front of him that is constantly condensing elements is extremely low.

    Speed ??is not what Yan Kailun is good at, nor is long-range attack, so he can't even interfere with Lan Xuanyu from a long distance.

    At this moment, Yan Kailun has also realized that he has been restrained.  It was just restrained by Lan Xuanyu's ability.

    If he continues like this, it will not be that Lan Xuanyu's four-ring soul power is exhausted by him, but that his soul power will be exhausted by Lan Xuanyu.

    The elements in the air are becoming more and more violent. Under the condensation of the vortex light ball, you can see that the four-color halo around Lan Xuanyu's body has become clearer and even a little sticky.

    Now, only by working hard can we have a chance.

    Therefore, Yan Kailun used his strongest soul skill without hesitation.

    The seventh soul skill, the true form of the mammoth.

    His body began to expand and turned into a body in mid-air.?A huge mammoth with three long fangs on each side.  This mammoth was ten meters tall and fifteen meters long. Its huge limbs were like the pillars of the sky, and its long trunk was thrown upward, erupting with a deafening roar.

    At the same time, the sixth soul ring on his body also shone, and from his mammoth true body, phantoms gradually condensed in the air.

    There are more and more phantoms, as if they are replicating countless mammoths.

    The sixth soul skill, everything is galloping!

    This is Yan Kailun¡¯s only ranged soul skill, and it is also his most powerful charge soul skill. With the ranged charge, under the blessing of the two-word battle armor and the martial soul avatar, the whole sky is shaking violently.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu's face became solemn. He could feel Yan Kailun's fiery blood and strong desire for victory.

    Having just found his true strength, he also longs for this victory.  He wants to use this victory to prove to himself and his partners that although he only has four rings, with the blessing of his bloodline talent, these four rings are completely different from the normal four rings.

    He also wants to use this game to prove to Shu Lao and Lin Mohua that as the successor of the Life School, he has the ability to protect the future of the Life School.

    Colorful rays of light burst out from his chest, and the silver dragon scales on his body instantly transformed into colorful scales.

    Dragon God Transformation!

    As soon as the Dragon God transformed, the elemental halo that was originally lingering around Lan Xuanyu instantly condensed towards him, turning into a huge circular four-color light band around his body.

    The Dragon God Transformation not only improved his physical fitness, but also improved his soul power.  At the same time, his elemental affinity and the power of his gold and silver Dragon King bloodline were all integrated into one.  Become a perfect whole.

    Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the vortex of elements that had previously felt heavy became lighter again, and the four major elements around him condensed towards him at a speed several times faster than before.

    The elemental vortex light ball in front of him slowly moved up in front of him. Lan Xuanyu held the light ball with both hands. The four-element halo around his body turned into a huge light band and circled towards the light ball.  Continuously shrinking inside.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" Everything was galloping, and the mammoth's true form finally accumulated enough strength, almost covering the entire field, and launched a charge towards Lan Xuanyu.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's own aura seemed to be weakened to the extreme. No, to be precise, it should be compressed to the extreme. The next moment, a huge four-color light pillar spurted out from the light ball in his hand.  .

    The four-element light beam, which was like a heavy soul-guided cannon, faced the mammoth giant group with an extremely dazzling light.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" A huge elemental storm spread across the entire place in an instant.  At this moment, the entire venue was completely in a state of violent energy.  So much so that I couldn't see the situation clearly at all.

    Violent roars continued to sound, and the huge elemental storm continued to intensify.

    One after another, the mammoths were wiped out in the elemental storm, and the elemental storm was also continuously spread outward by the impact.  For a moment, no one could see clearly who had the upper hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 755 Xuan Yusheng

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Lin Mohua, who was watching the battle in mid-air, was shocked. Around his body, a layer of green light blocked all the shock waves.

    He originally thought that if Lan Xuanyu wanted to win, he had to find opportunities to use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to break through his opponent's defense.  But what he didn't expect was that Lan Xuanyu used another way that he didn't expect to face Yan Kailun, and he didn't lose at all.

    Even with his broad knowledge, if someone had told him before today that a fourth-ring soul master could challenge a seven-ring soul saint, and that it was a one-word battle armor master challenging a two-word battle armor master, he would definitely think that this was  A fantasy.

    But at this moment, right in front of his eyes, Lan Xuanyu did it.  He is a one-word battle armor master with only four rings.  The only difference is the twin martial spirits.

    But even twin martial souls cannot make up for such a huge gap!

    But, he did it, relying on his elemental affinity body to guide the four basic elements for his own use.  He gave full play to his own strengths and completely narrowed the gap in cultivation between the two parties.  Coupled with the self-martial soul fusion skill of Dragon God Transformation, the cultivation level will be greatly improved.

    Teacher, teacher, what kind of little monster did you accept as a closed disciple?

    The elemental storm is getting stronger and stronger, and the roar of the mammoth seems to be weakening.  The protective cover of the entire competition venue was completely filled with four-color light.  Because this is the top of the mountain, if you look at it from a distance, it looks like four colored clouds rising from the top of the mountain.

    Lin Mohua's mind moved, and he felt that the winner below had been decided.

    Just when he was about to take action to end the battle, the rising power of the four elements began to swarm back, part of it dissipated in mid-air, and the other part condensed in one direction like an ocean embracing hundreds of rivers.

    The playing field gradually became clearer, and the mammoth disappeared. Yan Kailun had already landed on the ground. He knelt on one knee, breathing heavily.  There are countless signs of cracks on such a thick two-word battle armor.

    Frost and flames are still attached to it.  Although his eyes were full of unwillingness, after the elemental storm faded away, he was sweating profusely and he was already close to his limit.

    At that moment, he felt that he was not fighting Lan Xuanyu, but fighting the mighty power of heaven and earth.  That feeling is really terrible.

    The elemental storm tore apart the mammoths, but he himself was lost, so lost that he could not find his opponent.

    The colorful scales on Lan Xuanyu's body have also faded, and his face is a little pale. The elemental light in front of him is being integrated into his body bit by bit, and is transformed into life energy and soul power under the action of his blood vortex, recovering from consumption.  .

    Lin Mohua fell out of thin air, landed between the two of them, and looked at Yan Kailun.

    Yan Kailun managed to stand up, "I, I'm okay"

    "We surrender." At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded, and a figure quietly walked into the field. It didn't look fast, but after just a few steps, it came to Yan Kailun's side and supported him.

    "Captain, we still have a team fight ahead. This time, you lost because you were restrained. The game has just begun."

    The person who came to Yan Kailun's side was none other than Qing Luo.

    Yan Kailun turned to look at Qing Luo, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Qing Luo."

    Qing Luo glared at him, stopping him from saying anything else.

    "In the first game, Shrek Academy won." Lin Mohua announced the result of the first game the moment Qingluo entered the field.

    Lan Xuanyu, with his fourth-ring cultivation, defeated Yan Kailun, captain of the Federation Central College team.  Mythical David and Goliath.

    The students watching the battle were suddenly in an uproar.

    When they saw that Lan Xuanyu only had four rings, almost everyone believed that they would definitely be able to win this game. But who would have thought that such a situation would occur and Yan Kailun would lose.  A two-word battle armor master and a seven-ring soul saint lost to a four-ring soul master?

    Even Lin Mohua has never seen such a situation, let alone them.  Suddenly, the stands became a little chaotic, and the emotions of all the students were greatly affected.

    Lan Xuanyu stood there for a few more seconds before slowly walking towards him.

    In fact, he could have chosen to give up the game at the last moment.  He has proven the power of his four-element combination skills through the battle just now.  Dragon God Transformation can be saved for the last team battle.  But he still hopes to try it in this way. Under the Dragon God Transformation, he??To what extent can the combination of elements be achieved?  This is difficult to try in the middle of a team fight.

    In team battles, he plays more of a supporting and commanding role, and is the soul of the team.  Naturally, it's impossible to give him that much time to unleash his attack, and he doesn't need to.

    With the improvement of his cultivation, he can now use the Dragon God Transformation once a day.  But it can only be used once.  If used this time, it cannot be used again in subsequent team battles.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu performed the Dragon God Transformation, he made instant calculations. In terms of strength, Yan Kailun, a two-word battle armor master, should still be slightly inferior to Sima Xian.  Sima Xian's overall strength is stronger than him, but his strength is not as good as his.

    Using this to calculate the strength of this representative team, it is obvious.

    To put it simply, if it were Shrek Academy, Sima Xian would have a high chance of being admitted to the inner academy, but it would be hard to say for Yan Kailun.

    In fact, Shrek Academy has almost won the vast majority of victories in previous competitions, which proves this point.

    Looking at it this way, the overall strength of the opposing team is at most the same as Sima Xian and others. The final team battle does not require Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God Transformation at all.

    Yan Kailun is very strong and has rich combat experience.  But through the battle just now, Lan Xuanyu could feel that compared to the students of Shrek Academy, he was lacking in changes.  Ability is not that comprehensive.

    If Bing Tianliang were to face him, even though his cultivation level and battle armor were inferior, he could close the gap with his changes.  It¡¯s hard to say who will win and who will lose.  The advantage of the seven-ringed soul saint is that the soul power is greatly improved, the martial soul avatar has a huge increase in itself, and the soul core is endlessly regenerated.

    Lan Xuanyu is absolutely certain that Yan Kailun does not have a soul core yet.  Otherwise, after all things gallop, he will not consume so much, and the time to support it will be relatively short.

    If Yan Kailun can hold on until his Dragon Transformation is exhausted, then he will be the loser.

    "The second game, Shrek Academy, Bai Xiuxiu, Federal Central Academy, Qingluo."

    The audience fell silent.  A female student came out from each side.

    If the last game was a battle between the captains of both sides, then this one can be called a battle between the most beautiful students on both sides.

    Qingluo has long green hair, which sets off her delicate face and is extremely beautiful.  Bai Xiuxiu, on the other hand, has long dark blue hair, and is calm and a bit cold.

    In the stands, Er Ming's eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned to look at the tall middle-aged man beside him, "Brother, Shrek Academy can do this!"

    The burly middle-aged man's eyes also fell on Bai Xiuxiu, "Interesting, and she still has a familiar aura about her. But in a sense, as long as you choose to re-cultivate, it will be different. This little girl  It's Xuan Yu's companion. Judging from their eye contact just now, the relationship may be deeper."

    Er Ming immediately winked and said, "Isn't that the same as Tang San back then?"

    The burly middle-aged man smiled slightly, "There's nothing wrong with that! However, according to what you said, Xuanyu probably doesn't know his own life experience."

    Er Ming said: "Should we tell him? It is impossible to misunderstand this. His bloodline cannot be born and raised by nature, it must be passed down. Moreover, does his living mean  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 756 Eight Rings Soul Douluo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The burly middle-aged man sighed and said: "It's hard to say. He might have been born from an egg, and his own life energy is extremely strong. Therefore, it is not impossible even if he sleeps for thousands of years. There is no guarantee that his parents are still alive.  . But you are right, there is only one possibility of inheritance for a bloodline like his. We were already very sorry for Tang San when we failed to save Wulin. This time, we must protect this child no matter what."

    "Well, it's good that he can enter Shrek Academy. Moreover, the Eternal Tree may also be able to discover his identity. Didn't it say before that the Eternal Tree has revived? I think it might have something to do with this kid.  That guy Xiaoshu is also here this time, also for Xuanyu, and seems to have appointed Xuanyu as the successor of the School of Life. This must be the idea of ??the Eternal Tree. It will also protect this child well. "

    The burly middle-aged man sighed and said, "I just don't know if they are still alive."

    Er Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Are you talking about his parents or grandparents?"

    "Forget it."

    "I hope everyone is still healthy and well."

    While they were talking, Bai Xiuxiu and Qingluo had already arrived at the center of the venue.

    Qingluo looked at Bai Xiuxiu in front of her, smiled and nodded to her, and said, "Hello."

    "Hello." Bai Xiuxiu returned the greeting politely.

    They are all looking at each other.  Judging from the appearance, Qingluo is pretty and charming, while Bai Xiuxiu is cold and charming with a bit of naivety.  Everyone is good at winning.

    But Qing Luo secretly admired in her heart that she was already twenty-two years old this year and fully developed, while Bai Xiuxiu should only be about sixteen years old and still in the growth stage. If this girl takes another two years, she will probably be more mature than herself.  Even more beautiful!  Moreover, her temperament is noble, profound, and very strange.  Shrek Academy is indeed extraordinary!

    Yan Kailun just lost to Lan Xuanyu, and she felt a little unbelievable. After all, the gap in cultivation is too big!  But he still lost.  Is Shrek Academy so powerful?

    What about the girl in front of you?  What is her ability level?  Isn't it also the fourth ring?  But no matter what, he must win this game. If he wins this game, he will at least be able to delay the decisive team battle.

    Yan Kailun seemed to be restrained and did not fully display his strength.  But in team battles, a powerful soul master like Yan Kailun can still play a huge role.

    "Start!" With Lin Mohua's announcement, the second one-on-one match began.

    Qingluo tapped her toes lightly on the ground, and her delicate body had already slid out and floated towards Bai Xiuxiu on the opposite side. Circles of soul rings rose up under her feet.

    It also starts with three purple soul rings, followed by black soul rings one after another.

    When the fifth black soul ring appeared on her body, the faces of Lan Xuanyu and others suddenly changed.

    Eight rings!  A strong man at the level of the Eight Ring Soul Douluo, three purple and four black.

    The strongest person on the opposite side is not the captain like them. It is very likely that he is the one in front of him.

    Even in the sixth grade of Shrek Academy, they did not encounter opponents from the eighth ring, but they did so here.

    Qingluo¡¯s martial spirit is at the eighth-ring level!

    At this moment, a small lavender fan appeared in Qingluo's hand. As she flew towards her, there seemed to be no fireworks at all, as if she wanted to speak in an approachable manner, but in the blink of an eye she  In a moment, he arrived not far in front of Bai Xiuxiu.

    He gently waved the small fan in his hand, and suddenly, purple silk threads floated into the air in all directions.

    Bai Xiuxiu did not feel any pressure from Qing Luo, but she was not happy about it, but became more vigilant.  This is a sign of extremely high control over one's own soul power.

    Having already reached the Eight-ring Soul Douluo level, Bai Xiuxiu fully believed that Qingluo already had a soul core and her total soul power was far greater than hers.

    If it were an ordinary soul master, and he found that his opponent was three levels higher than himself, he would probably have a mental breakdown.

    But Bai Xiuxiu didn't. In the face of pressure, she seemed calmer.  This is nature and a habit developed under Nana's teachings over the years.

    Just now, didn¡¯t Lan Xuanyu defeat his opponent when he was three levels apart?  Although he has twin martial souls and possesses powerful martial soul fusion skills such as Dragon God Transformation.  But, I¡¯m not bad either!  I have the help of the soul ring and soul of the ferocious beast level of Senior Demon Queen.  Why is there no possibility of winning this battle?

    An ice gun instantly appeared in Bai Xiuxiu's grasp.  She stepped forward with her left footWith one step, a spear stabbed out like lightning.

    The direction her ice spear thrust out was actually the air, not Qingluo's position.  She didn't seem to see the purple light that was already spreading out.

    Qingluo¡¯s martial spirit is Tianluo Fan, a very unique weapon martial spirit with dual attributes of control and attack.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others were right. Among all the soul masters on the opposite side, Qing Luo was the strongest, stronger than Yan Kailun.  She is also Yan Kailun's girlfriend.

    As a branch of Shrek Academy, Federal Central College has some quotas that allow graduates to enter Shrek Academy for a certain period of time for further study.  However, this quota is extremely rare, and it often takes several years for one to appear.  And there are many hard targets that must be met.  For example, the number of completed Dootian tasks and Dootian points.  There are also the requirements for one's own cultivation, Doukai, etc.

    Qingluo is currently the only one who has been recommended to study in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, which shows her strength.

    As her boyfriend, Yan Kailun certainly hopes that he can follow his girlfriend's footsteps and go to Shrek Academy together.  Otherwise, the gap between the two will only grow wider.

    What¡¯s more, Shrek Academy is a place where geniuses gather, especially in the inner courtyard.  What Yan Kailun is more worried about is that his girlfriend is so beautiful. If she goes there and meets geniuses who are better than herself, will there be any changes in the relationship between the two of them.  So Yan Kailun has been working very hard over the years, working much harder than everyone else.

    But in terms of talent, although his mammoth martial spirit is the top power beast martial spirit, as Lan Xuanyu feels, there are still few changes.  Therefore, until now, his cultivation is still a big level behind Qingluo.

    Before this competition, they had received news that if they could defeat the Shrek Academy team this time, they would get an additional place to study in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.

    Among the team, although Yan Kailun is not the only one who wants this spot, he is indeed the most promising one.  Captain and student council president, his cultivation is not weak either.  In every aspect, he is quite consistent.  Therefore, if he can defeat Shrek Academy, there is more than 70% chance that this spot will fall on him.  How could Yan Kailun not try his best?

    Of course, Qingluo also hopes that Yan Kailun will go with her. Women tend to understand men's thoughts better, and she also understands her lover's worries.  We can go together and take care of each other.  And with the experience of Shrek Academy, both of them will undoubtedly be able to go further in the future.

    Yan Kailun has actually been accepted by the God of War and is preparing to be trained into a preparatory God of War in the future.  Qingluo hasn't made a choice yet.  But whether it was the War Temple, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Tang Sect or Shrek Academy, they all extended an olive branch to her.  This is the treatment of genius.

    She also has to decide based on the development of the next two people.

    Although they are lovers, if their future development trajectories are too different, even Qingluo herself will not have absolute confidence in whether the two can continue to go forward.  She and Yan Kailun are both working hard to be together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 757 Xiuxiu fights Qingluo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, facing Bai Xiuxiu's stabbing shot, Qingluo was slightly shocked.

    When this spear was thrust out, her aura was completely restrained, making it impossible for her to judge the power of this spear.  More importantly, at this moment, she felt like she was actually heading towards the gun point.

    Prediction?  Can she predict my trajectory?

    Qingluo¡¯s body stopped forcibly, she closed the Tianluo fan in her hand and pointed at the front of the ice gun.

    But at this moment, the ice gun suddenly retracted backwards, and the tip of the gun disappeared, leaving her fan in the air.  Immediately afterwards, the gun glowed, and with a flash of light, the gun tip reached her lower abdomen at an extremely fast speed.

    But at this moment, the purple silk threads fanned out by the Tianluo Fan had already entangled themselves one after another, covering Bai Xiuxiu's body from all directions.

    It was only then that five soul rings appeared at Bai Xiuxiu's feet.

    When the orange-gold soul ring jumped into everyone's eyes, the entire mountaintop fell silent for an instant.

    Although the strength Lan Xuanyu showed previously was astonishing, it was still within the understandable range. But, what is this orange-gold soul ring?

    As the five soul rings emerged, a layer of purple scales emerged from Bai Xiuxiu's body, covering her whole body.

    Bai Xiuxiu didn't pay attention to the silk threads covering them, and stabbed out the ice spear as usual.

    The first purple silk thread fell directly on her body. To Qingluo's surprise, as soon as the Tianluosi pulled out by Luo Fan that day came into contact with the purple scales on Bai Xiuxiu's body, there was a soft "pop" sound.  Then it melted.

    Immediately afterwards, purple light threads fell on Bai Xiuxiu's body. The effect was the same. It could not wrap around or pull her at all, nor could it affect her movements.

    Her purple scales have a corrosive effect?

    Everything happened in a flash of lightning. The Tianluo fan in Qingluo's hand turned over in her palm and struck downwards.  But the ice spear was retracted in an instant, and the spear was swallowed like a ghost.

    This is the first time Qingluo has encountered such an opponent. Bai Xiuxiu's marksmanship is so unpredictable that she won't confront her head-on, but she has to resist.  Such spear skills are simply unprecedented.

    In fact, in this regard, Bai Xiuxiu is often praised by Nana. In terms of skills, no one in Lan Xuanyu's team can compare with Bai Xiuxiu.  Bai Xiuxiu is born with a talent for being good at all techniques.  You learn quickly and can create many changes on your own.

    The perfect combination of skills and soul skills is the strongest Bai Xiuxiu.

    That day when Lan Xuanyu and I faced the twin swords of joy and sorrow, the two of them were really restrained.  So much so that their respective strengths were not brought into play, and emotional attacks were too rare.

    And in today¡¯s discussion with the Federal Central College, their respective abilities began to be displayed.

    Qingluo also showed interest on her face. Under Bai Xiuxiu's attack, she was forced to feel in a hurry.

    This has nothing to do with cultivation. In terms of technique, she can feel that she is suppressed by her opponent.  Moreover, she also concentrated on observing the orange-gold soul ring on Bai Xiuxiu.

    She knew exactly what the orange-gold color meant.  But it's only clear in theory.

    According to legend, only soul beasts with more than 200,000 years of cultivation can produce orange-gold soul rings.  The orange-gold soul ring can give the soul master at least two soul skills, or even three!

    Where did she get the ferocious beast to fuse with her?  Moreover, what are the soul skills attached to her orange-gold soul ring?

    There is no doubt that this beast-level soul skill must be very terrifying.  Powerful.  Therefore, Qingluo did not rush to launch a full-scale attack, but observed through battle to confirm what Bai Xiuxiu's martial spirit was.

    "Compared with the gorgeous collision in the previous one, this one seems to have returned to the primitive era, a close-quarters battle.  Bai Xiuxiu unfolded her figure, and an ice spear flew up and down, left and right, showing off her powerful combat skills.

    The Tianluo fan in Qingluo's hand opened and closed suddenly, defending against Bai Xiuxiu's attack.  Both sides were not in a hurry to use more soul skills, and even Qingluo had put away the ineffective Tianluosi.

    This fight was more like a sparring match.

    The soul beast stands.

    Er Ming said to the burly middle-aged man beside him: "Can you see who it is? A soul?"

    "It must be the soul, otherwise how could the fifth soul ring be fused. Judging from the breath, it seems to beAfter?  Di Tian fell, and they were succeeded by the Tiger King. The Demon Queen and Brigitte lost their voices. I originally thought they were secretly assisting, but how could the Demon Queen marry a human girl?  Strange!  "

    Er Ming also had a puzzled look on his face, "Yes! We are all familiar with the character of the Queen. Except for Emperor Tian and the original Silver Dragon King, she is cold to everyone and has a cruel personality. How could that be?  What about becoming a human soul?¡±

    "Let's take a look first and confirm whether it is the Demon Queen. If it is the Demon Queen, although the opponent in this match is the Eighth Ring, it's hard to say."

    Er Ming said with some confusion: "Da Ming, do you think that child can win? After passing the seventh ring and possessing the soul core, there will be a qualitative change. The soul power is too different. Although the ability brought to her by the Demon Queen is strong,  But without strong enough soul power support, it won¡¯t be able to play a big role.¡±

    Daming glanced at him and said: "Look carefully. She has been conserving soul power. If I guessed correctly, she is looking for opportunities. She should have at least one chance to explode with all her strength. If she wins with all her strength,  . Then you win. Otherwise, you will naturally lose. This girl is not only experienced in fighting, but also very thoughtful."

    "Um."

    When Bai Xiuxiu saw that her opponent was an Eight-Hand Soul Douluo, she already had her own battle plan.  Of course she understood that under normal circumstances, she would never be the opponent's opponent.

    Just like she had been fighting her opponent for such a long time, Qingluo's soul power remained as before, as if it was not consumed. This is the endless effect brought by the soul core.

    Bai Xiuxiu does not have Lan Xuanyu's ability to attract various elements in the air for her own use to make up for her lack of cultivation.  In fact, in an environment without such rich natural elements, Lan Xuanyu's combat effectiveness would drop significantly.

    Therefore, whether it is a protracted battle or a quick battle, she has little chance of defeating Qing Luo.

    Don¡¯t tell that Luo is in a defensive posture now, but she is very cautious, just to not give herself any chance.  Therefore, Bai Xiuxiu understood that if she wanted to win, there was only one way to seize an opportunity and use a perfect explosion to take away Qingluo.

    But she was even sure that Qing Luo would be wary of her fighting style and would hardly give her such a chance.  Therefore, she doesn't know what the final result will be.  The only advantage is that Qing Luo doesn't know what kind of abilities her orange-gold soul ring has.

    Qing Luo is not anxious at all. She can become the number one person in the Federal Central College not only because of her strong cultivation, but also her strong mentality.

    Even in the academy, not many people knew that she was the Eight-Huan Soul Saint before today. She has always stood behind Yan Kailun and been the woman behind him. It is with her support that no one can shake Yan Kailun's student union.  position of chairman.

    She never shows off her appearance.  Therefore, from the very beginning of the battle, she understood how great her advantage was.  Her opponent is only the fifth-ring soul king, but she has a soul core and has eight-ring level strength.  The most stable way to defeat your opponent is to use soldiers to cover up the water and earth.

    No matter how the opponent attacks, as long as she can defend herself, the moment the opponent's soul power is exhausted, she will naturally win.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 758 Another Self

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    " Moreover, after the confrontation began, she also discovered that Bai Xiuxiu was excellent in combat skills. She also wanted to hone and improve herself in such a battle.  So she was even less anxious.

    There is another reason for not using more soul skills, that is, I don¡¯t want to be exposed prematurely.  There will be a team battle later.  Judging from Lan Xuanyu's performance earlier, the cultivation of the seven of them is probably not weak.  There might even be a hidden killer behind it.  As the strongest member of her own team, Qingluo hides some strength while fighting in front to ensure victory, which is undoubtedly very beneficial to team battles.

    Therefore, she is not in a hurry.

    It is because of the mentality of both sides that this battle even looks a bit dull.  Sleep is not in a hurry to break through the opponent's defense.  No one exposed their soul skills prematurely.  Bai Xiuxiu is waiting for an opportunity, while Qingluo is waiting for her to be consumed.

    In the blink of an eye, they have been fighting for ten minutes.

    Lan Xuanyu stood in his own team, observing the situation on the field, and at the same time looking at other opponents in the distance.

    He just saw that after Yan Kailun returned to his own side, the young man named Li Qiuqiu, who always looked smiling, muttered a few words, and then handed him several different foods, which looked similar to  Steamed buns and stuff like that.

    That is?  Food soul master?

    Food-type soul masters can be said to be the rarest among many soul masters, but for a team, the existence of a food-type soul master means a longer battery life.

    Food soul masters can provide a variety of foods that can increase health, and can also restore physical strength and vitality.  Especially during the adventure, there is a food-type soul master, so there is no need to bring food.  He is a rare teammate.

    One of the seven people on the opposite side is from the food system, so in the following one-on-one and two-on-two matches, it is unlikely that he will appear on the battlefield again.

    So, in the following games, what we have to consider is how to target the other players.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned to Lan Mengqin and said: "Mengqin. If Xiuxiu wins this game, you must win the next one. I don't think there will be a second eight-ring soul saint on the other side."  If Xiuxiu loses, you can test it out in the next game and then admit defeat and hide your strength."

    Lan Mengqin said with some confusion: "How do you know that the other party does not have another eight-ring soul saint?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Observe. When Qingluo released the Eight Rings just now, there were a lot of exclamations in the audience. Obviously not everyone knew that she was from the Eight Rings. In this case, there is another one in the opponent's lineup.  The possibility of an Eight-Ring Contra is even smaller. After all, the Eight-Ring is not that easy to achieve. Therefore, if Xiu Xiu can unexpectedly win this game, then we will not be prepared to team fight with them. Continue.  We won all the one-on-one and two-on-two battles. End the game. If Xiuxiu loses, you have to hide your strength and leave some backup for our team battle later."

    Lan Mengqin nodded and said, "Okay. Captain of the fort."

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth, what does this nickname mean?  But at this time, he wanted to observe the situation on the court and did not bother to refute.

    Qian Lei, standing behind him, couldn't help but laugh.

    is not that right?  Lan Xuanyu's previous scene was like an elemental fort, and its explosive power was no different from a soul-guided cannon.  None of the seven-ringed soul masters who bombed were opponents.

    This battle made everyone look at him with admiration. Only then did they know that under certain conditions, Lan Xuanyu already had the ability to fight against the Seven-Huan Soul Saint.

    At this moment, the situation in the field suddenly changed.

    The fight between Bai Xiuxiu and Qing Luo was extremely fast.  The figures of the two people are also constantly exchanging positions.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu stumbled, as if she stepped on something, and her whole body tilted to the side.

    Being pulled by Qi, Qingluo naturally would not miss such an opportunity. She opened the Tianluo fan in her hand and fanned directly towards Bai Xiuxiu, and powerful soul power suddenly burst out.

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled on the spot, looking a little embarrassed, and rolled away. At the same time, the ice wave surged on her body and erupted forward, pushing her body away quickly.

    Qingluo¡¯s delicate body paused for a moment, and her first reaction was that this was a trap.

    At this moment of pause, Bai Xiuxiu had already distanced herself.  After pulling away, the ice gun in her hand suddenly turned into dots of ice flowers and dissipated in her palms. As soon as her hands were closed, a purple halo shone along with the orange-gold halo on her body, and suddenly came from behind.?Bloom.

    be cheated!

    Qing Luo immediately understood that the other party was deliberately showing off a flaw to make her think it was a trap, but she used this short period of time to widen the distance between him and herself.  Obviously, before she could use the soul skills brought by the orange-gold soul ring, she had to accumulate energy.

    Without any further hesitation, the third soul ring on Qingluo's body suddenly lit up. The Tianluo fan in her hand suddenly grew in size and she fanned it in the direction of Bai Xiuxiu. Suddenly, a purple brilliance swept towards Bai Xiuxiu's body like the Milky Way flowing down from the sky.  go.

    The powerful soul power is no longer reserved and fully blooms.

    The purple light behind Bai Xiuxiu is deeper than the brilliance emitted by the Tianluo Fan. The purple light blooms like a huge halo behind her, with circles of purple-black vortex inside.

    When the purple light from Luo Fan leaked down that day, it was pulled into the purple vortex and failed to fall on Bai Xiuxiu. When the purple vortex absorbed Qing Luo's attack,  Still growing rapidly.

    This is?  Is she absorbing my power?

    Qingluo was startled, but at the same time, she spread her wings behind her and released her two-word battle armor.

    She could feel Bai Xiuxiu gathering momentum, and the previous battle between Lan Xuanyu and Yan Kailun relied on the power of the four elements to win.  Naturally, she would not give Bai Xiuxiu more time.

    At the same time that the two-word battle armor possessed her, she had already rushed towards Bai Xiuxiu.

    The Soul Beast Stand.

    "It's the Demon Queen, that's right. This is the Demon Queen's field of heavenly demons. That little girl Qingluo was fooled! Faced with the Demon Queen's ability, you must not get close. At close range, the Demon Queen's control ability can be called  The number one soul beast. Is it possible to get up close to the Abyss Demon Field? In fact, as long as she stays away, that little girl probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for long."

    "This is wisdom. It makes use of inertial thinking. It is all the same from selling loopholes to distance, and then accumulating energy. But there is no need to accumulate energy in the demon field! It is instantaneous! Today's children,  This fighting wisdom is amazing! He deserves to be from Shrek."

    Qing Luo arrived in front of Bai Xiuxiu almost in an instant. Bai Xiuxiu's face changed slightly, her hands condensed the ice spear again, and she stabbed it out.

    Qing Luo snorted coldly, the fifth soul ring on her body lit up, and the Tianluo fan in her hand suddenly became extremely bright, as transparent as amethyst, and then instantly gathered into her palm like water, causing Qing Luo's palm to  It completely turned into an amethyst-like luster.

    Under the amplification of the two-word battle armor, she gently slapped her palm out. In an instant, the surrounding air became dark, as if the entire space had been broken.

    This is an all-out blow from an eight-ring Soul Douluo level expert, and it¡¯s still boosted by the two-word battle armor and the fifth soul skill.

    The fifth soul skill, Tianluo Seal.

    She will use this blow to interrupt Bai Xiuxiu's momentum, and she will also use this blow to end this game completely.

    But at this moment, suddenly, everything started to spin.

    Qing Luo felt as if everything in front of her had changed. What was even weirder was that she saw another version of herself.

    Everything around him turned purple-black, and in front of him, his amethyst-like palm was enlarging.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759 The Demon Reversed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is¡­¡­

    Before she could react, the palm she slapped collided with the palm she saw she had slapped.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The huge concussive force, the explosive power of Tianluo Baoyin, burst out almost instantly.

    This was Qingluo's full blow, all the boosts were used, but she was equivalent to encountering an identical version of herself.

    In an instant, she felt that her mind went blank, and the armor all over her body was trembling like teeth.

    The Tianluo Seal condenses and compresses the soul power incomparably, using the Tianluo Fan as the compression force to achieve extreme compression and extreme explosion.

    But at this moment, when the attack fell on him, it was like placing such a bomb on himself and suddenly exploding.

    The demon in the demon field is reversed!

    Under the watchful eyes of the audience, the situation took another turn. When Qingluo's attack was about to hit her opponent, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly disappeared, as if she had been swallowed by the vortex behind her, and then the purple vortex  It turned into a mirror, and in the mirror, there was also Qingluo.  Then Qingluo's slapping palm suddenly turned around and hit herself directly.

    The inversion of the demon can only take effect within a distance of three meters from the three-meter demon field.  But its powerful effect is worthy of the Queen's famous secret skill.

    Under the inversion of the demon, the stronger the attack, the greater the damage.

    The next moment, Bai Xiuxiu, whose whole body was covered with a one-word battle armor and purple scales, appeared again. Huge purple bubbles floated out under the increase of the demon field, and instantly spit out blood from those who were bombarded by him.  The clear rose enveloped it.

    Death and withering!

    Behind Bai Xiuxiu, the figure of the Demon Queen emerged. The moment she appeared, she even turned her head and glanced at the Soul Beast Stand, causing a cry of exclamation.

    It¡¯s not just Da Ming and Er Ming who know the Demon Queen!  Especially when she herself appeared, it couldn't be clearer.  She also once lived on Senluo Planet.

    The Queen holds her hands up on both sides of her body with the palms of her hands facing upwards.  Suddenly, the purple-black bubbles suddenly exploded, and the terrifying corrosive aura erupted.

    Bai Xiuxiu's delicate body instantly turned into a transparent deep purple, as if she was completely integrated into the death and withering.

    Just now, Qingluo slapped her chest with all her strength, causing cracks in the battle armor on her chest. At this time, when death and withering came, she bore the brunt of it and went towards the crack.

    Qingluo hadn't fully recovered at this moment. Her full blow hit herself directly, which was really terrible.  That's an attack at the Eight Rings Soul Douluo level!  The cold breath enveloped her, and her two-word battle armor was already screaming.

    At the level of the two-word battle armor, the battle armor itself already has its own emotions, which are the life given by the spiritual forging metal.

    "Stop it. Qingluo has given up." A sigh sounded, and a ray of blue light swept across, saving Qingluo from the purple-black halo.

    Lin Mohua took action.

    Such an ending was something no one expected.  There is no doubt that Qingluo was fooled.  However, her opponent's soul skills were indeed powerful.

    At that moment, Lin Mohua naturally recognized the Queen and understood what the Queen¡¯s two soul skills meant.

    Death and decay continue to invade. First of all, Qingluo's battle armor will be destroyed.  Then it is very likely that the origin will be injured. Even if she can recover and continue fighting and defeat Bai Xiuxiu, it will probably cause irreversible trauma to herself.

    ?? Can you easily withstand the corrosive power of the Abyss Demonic Dragon King?  Unless Brigitte the Emerald Swan is here, who can cure such corrosion?

    Lin Mohua naturally can't gamble.  He must be responsible for his students!

    All the purple-black light disappeared as the Queen reintegrated into Bai Xiuxiu's body.  Bai Xiuxiu's face turned pale, and she immediately squatted on the ground, breathing heavily.  Sweat dripped from his forehead.  The whole person's breath was a little unstable.

    This is the reason for overdraft and excessive consumption of soul power.

    By reversing Qingluo's attack, she also raised the Demonic Field to the extreme. She was only able to do it with the help of the model queen. The consumption and pressure on herself was also huge.

    "But, she did it, she actually defeated her opponent by chance, and even caused Qingluo to be seriously traumatized.  This will undoubtedly have several major benefits for subsequent team battles.

    As for actually hurting Qingluo, of course you won¡¯t!  Emerald Swan Brigitte's treatment, they have??!

    "Xiuxiu is so awesome!" Lan Mengqin had already rushed over, but there was someone faster than her.

    Led by the breeze, Lan Xuanyu came to Bai Xiuxiu's side faster. He checked her wrist pulse first to confirm that she was not injured, then picked her up from the ground and held her in her arms.

    "You, let me down." Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face suddenly turned red with embarrassment. How could she still look like the cold female warrior before?

    "You are too weak." Lan Xuanyu said righteously.

    "Hey, hey. I can actually do it too." Lan Mengqin said angrily from the side.

    "Ah? What did you say? I didn't hear it." Lan Xuanyu strode back to his place.

    Until he returned to his own area, Lan Xuanyu was still holding Bai Xiuxiu, and Bai Xiuxiu was so angry that she punched his chest.  Fortunately, this one that attracted so much attention was not in Shrek Academy.

    "Put me down quickly." Bai Xiuxiu whispered.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I let you down, what if you are weak and fall down? Can you slow down for a while?"

    "Is there a sofa over there?" Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    "What? What did you say? I didn't hear you." Lan Xuanyu looked confused, but he hugged her tightly.

    Through her clothes, Bai Xiuxiu could also feel the warmth on his body. Although the two of them had always had a good impression of each other, such physical contact was rare.  But she was really weak at this time, and she really couldn't break free from this guy's arms.  Feeling the breath on his body, it was extremely comfortable, and the Demon Queen also stopped at this time, without any expression.

    Bai Xiuxiu's own bloodline was affected by Lan Xuanyu's aura, so it really recovered faster.

    She was not so obvious before, but after merging with the Abyss Demonic Dragon King and Demon Queen, the blood in her body was also infiltrated by the dragon blood, and she evolved accordingly.  Therefore, the feeling of closeness to Lan Xuanyu's bloodline is stronger, and he is also more amplified by him.

    "There will be a team battle later, so you should close your eyes and take a good rest." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu hugged Bai Xiuxiu and walked to the sofa as if there was no one around and sat down.

    "Hey, that's enough! I can treat Xiuxiu." Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    "You are about to go on the field. The opponent you face is certainly not weak. Are you sure you want to consume your soul power now? What if you are also facing the Eighth Ring? Can you beat it? Anyway, Xiu Xiu won.  , if you lose, you will be the culprit causing us to have one more team fight. Go, go, don¡¯t cause trouble." Lan Xuanyu said righteously.

    Qian Lei stood nearby, smiled lowly at Liu Feng and said, "I like to see the boss talking nonsense the most."

    Liu Feng said calmly: "See no evil, and hear no evil. Watch the game."

    At this time, Lin Mohua, who was in the field, had already called out the names of the contestants in the third game.

    "Shrek Academy, Lan Mengqin, Federal Central Academy, Anyu."

    Qingluo has been sent back to her hometown. At this time, this beautiful woman no longer has the calmness she had before, and her face is a little livid.  Depressing!  She was so depressed.

    The moment the demon turned around and asked her to slap him, he knew he had been fooled.

    She has always felt that Bai Xiuxiu is definitely not her opponent, and the gap in cultivation is too big.  Although she has been paying attention to the orange-gold soul ring, in her tactical arrangements, she still needs to hide her strength and display it in team battles.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760 Shadow Demon Bird

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, she has never thought about using the martial soul avatar, or even her strongest eighth soul skill.  But who would have thought that Bai Xiuxiu's sudden outburst and scheming were so powerful that she was defeated so completely without even a chance to fight back.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s two soul skills can only be used once when used together!  As long as I was careful and didn't get close when she was performing that soul skill, it was impossible to lose. The other party was betting that he would get close.

    After the battle, she figured out that the demon's inversion should only be effective at close range.

    Yan Kailun was beside her, holding her shoulders and comforting her silently.

    But their faces looked a little solemn at this time.  In terms of personal strength, they are all top players in the team.  They lost the first two games. If nothing else, the pressure on their momentum was huge.

    You know, one of them has seven rings and one has eight rings, but they actually lost to one with four rings and one with five rings.  What do the juniors and girls think of this?

    Is Shrek Academy so powerful that it can beat them even if it is three levels away?  This is simply doubtful about life!

    "An Yu." Yan Kailun called out in a deep voice to An Yu who was about to go out to challenge.

    An Yu turned around and looked at him, Yan Kailun said: "Be careful, please."

    "Yes, I will." An Yu nodded vigorously to him, and then strode out.

    The rest of the team had quieted down at this time, and Li Qiuqiu silently handed over two steamed buns of different colors to Qingluo.  Dare not say anything.  He could feel that Qingluo's emotions were on the verge of exploding at any time.

    Qiangu Yourou and Xichenluo looked at each other, a strange light flashed in their eyes, but they also said nothing.  All eyes were on the battlefield.

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't break free from Lan Xuanyu's embrace, and she also found that no one wanted to save her. Even Xiao Qidu didn't see anything, just stared at the scene, and gave up hope.  She closed her eyes and buried her head deeply in Lan Xuanyu's arms. Her long dark blue hair covered her face, and she suddenly wanted to laugh.  Doesn't my current appearance fit those four words: trying to hide something.

    Lan Mengqin has already entered the venue. Her long white hair is slightly fluttering in the wind, and her cold face is also very eye-catching. Although she is not as beautiful as Bai Xiuxiu, she has a special temperament that easily attracts attention.

    Opposite her, An Yu was also sizing up his opponent.  A girl again?  Could it be that the strongest people at Shrek Academy are all girls?

    The two sides stood at the designated position. Lin Mohua looked at Lan Mengqin and then at An Yu, sighing secretly in his heart, he couldn't lose this battle again!

    According to the rules of the game, if you lose both one-on-one and two-on-two, there will be no team battle.

    If An Yu loses this game, then all the pressure will be on the two-on-two game later.  If you can't even hold on to a team fight, you'll have suffered a huge loss this time.

    You know, he originally had high expectations for this batch of inner academy graduates.  There is Qingluo at the eighth-ring level this year, and the other students are also seventh-ring soul saints. In terms of cultivation, they should be able to compete against the sixth-grade students from the outer school of Shrek Academy.

    But he never expected that the fourth grader who represented Shrek Academy this time would be so powerful.  Lan Xuanyu defeated Yan Kailun's seven rings with just four rings, and Bai Xiuxiu, who had a strange orange-gold soul ring. He naturally saw that Bai Xiuxiu's soul was that of the Demon Queen!  The Demonic Dragon King and Queen of the Abyss is such a proud existence, but he actually chose to become a human soul.  This is undoubtedly related to the Beast God Di Tian.  Could it be that the Beast God Di Tian did not die and became a soul?

    He subconsciously glanced at Lan Xuanyu and the others. He didn't see the orange-gold soul on Lan Xuanyu. Could it be someone else?  In that case, does it mean that among them, there is someone more talented than Lan Xuanyu?  That would be really terrible.

    No wonder, Lao Wang told himself that after the experience of these children is over, if they really win, they will be qualified to compete for the Shrek Seven Monsters.  Looking at it now, in terms of talent, they really have this possibility!

    The junior brother¡¯s elemental affinity physique and the Abyss Demon Dragon King as a soul are rare situations in the world.

    Finally, Lin Mohua¡¯s eyes fell on Lan Mengqin again. What kind of shock could this student who represented Shrek Academy¡¯s third appearance in the one-on-one session bring?  It's best not to be shocked.  Let's at least win one game and put it off until the team fight.

    ?Not to mention the students, even he, the principal, has a bit of a mental breakdown now.

    The match just now seemed like a pity to lose, not a failure of absolute strength.  But, doesn¡¯t it mean losing if you lose in battle wisdom?  With such a big gap in cultivation, Bai Xiuxiu relied on her own fighting wisdom to induce her opponent to fall into her final trap, taking advantage of Qingluo's mentality of hiding her strength, and finally won.  This in itself is also a display of comprehensive strength!

    ¡°Furthermore, they are here on behalf of Shrek, so they can¡¯t all have four-ring or five-ring cultivation levels, right?  There must be something stronger.  How strong will the stronger six-ring or even seven-ring be?

    "Start." In such a complicated mood, Lin Mohua announced the start of the game.

    As soon as he finished speaking, An Yu moved.  His whole body jumped out like lightning, and seven soul rings instantly rose from his feet, four purple and three black, which were slightly weaker than Yan Kailun in terms of soul ring ratio.

    But the moment he jumped out, it could be seen from his instantaneous increase in speed that he was an agility-based attack spirit master.

    A pair of jet-black wings suddenly spread out from behind, and a jet-black mist filled the air around him.

    Martial spirit, shadow demon bird!  Seven-ringed soul saint, two-character battle armor master!

    Facing the opponent flying towards him, Lan Mengqin remained calm, and soul rings rose up one by one under his feet.  Two purple and three black, they are exactly five soul rings.

    A cloud of ice mist spurted out, instantly turning everything around into a white halo.

    When the students at the Federal Central College saw the soul ring she released, they even felt like crying with joy.  Finally a normal one.

    Although the soul ring ratio is also good, compared with An Yu, it is two stages behind!  And with the experience and lessons from the previous two battles, Anyu will definitely go all out in this battle while being cautious. They can no longer afford to lose, let alone lose again.

    Dark Feather's figure flickered, and he changed direction almost instantly, floating above the ice mist. With his wings flapping behind his back, countless dark black feathers turned into sharp arrows and flew towards the ice mist below.

    Every feather has a purple-black halo.

    The second soul skill, Shadow Arrow!

    However, at this moment, a green halo rippled up in the ice mist, and a strange scene appeared. Those shadow arrows that penetrated into the ice mist, and even the strong wind brought out by the flying shots, instantly  It disappeared for a while, as motionless as a mud cow entering the sea.

    And at this moment, a dark blue giant sword rose into the sky and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    With his body deflected and rolled sideways, An Yu avoided the slash of the ice sword, but he found that the scope of the ice mist was rapidly expanding, and he could not see any trace of Lan Mengqin in it.

    And the ice mist began to spread outward in a spiral, and the temperature of the surrounding air began to drop rapidly.

    An Yu frowned. He couldn't even figure out whether his opponent was an attack-type battle soul master or a control-type battle soul master.

    Judging from the ice mist, he looks more like a control soul master.  But what happened to the obviously powerful ice sword just now?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762 Jade Healing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, a figure enlarged and appeared in the center of the blizzard, and the surrounding blizzard spread outward at the same time, as if they were all here to set off her figure.

    That is an enlarged version of Lan Mengqin, Snow Girl¡¯s third soul skill, Snow Girl Arrives.

    The blue long sword in his hand was slashed out instantly, bringing up a gorgeous light and shadow in the air, the fourth soul skill, the dark blue cold sword.

    "when!"

    An Yu only had time to put a pair of eagle claws in front of him, barely resisting the attack.  But his whole body turned into an ice sculpture the moment he was struck by the dark blue cold sword.

    The appearance of the ice and snow girl in front of her suddenly changed. A pair of huge wings spread out behind her. The original snow-white dress also turned green. The dark blue cold sword in her hand disappeared. She had a gentle smile on her face and her hands on her body.  Open both sides and lift upward.

    Under the ice sculpture formed by Dark Feather, a huge green six-pointed star condensed and formed, and then, a huge green light pillar rose into the sky, instantly covering the ice sculpture.

    The sound of the piano turns into fairy music, buzzing around the light pillar, and the emerald heals.  Lan Mengqin, Jade Phoenix Qin, the fifth soul skill.

    "Be merciful." A low voice sounded, and the next moment, a green light and shadow passed by, pulling out the dark feather that had melted away from the ice and was shrouded in a green beam of light.

    A faint smile appeared on the face of the huge emerald swan Brigitte. The light and shadow shattered like bubbles and merged downwards into the body of Lan Mengqin, who revealed her figure.  The surrounding blizzard slowly dispersed at this moment.

    In the sky, Lin Mohua held the pale An Yu in his hand, with a look of helplessness on his face, and murmured: "It's Senior Biji. It's not unfair to lose! The twin martial spirits are amazing. Shrek is really talented again.  We have created a group of incredible inheritors.¡±

    How could he not see that Lan Mengqin is a twin martial soul, and she also has the Emerald Swan Brigitte as her soul!  It was Brigitte's strength that allowed An Yu to have no chance from the beginning to the end of this battle.

    This is different from the last one. Lan Mengqin, whose cultivation level is close to the sixth ring, is at least the Soul Emperor level with her twin martial souls.  What's more, her twin martial souls also have the evolution brought about by the Emerald Swan.  As well as the powerful soul skills of the Emerald Swan as the foundation.

    The Jade Healing of the Jade Swan has a powerful purification ability and is almost perfect in restraining the dark attribute of Dark Feather.  From the beginning to the end, An Yu was not given the slightest chance.  What's more, there is the suppression of the Shadow Demon Bird bloodline by the Emerald Phoenix bloodline.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s own bloodline already had the thin phoenix bloodline, not to mention the fusion of the emerald swan bloodline that had been cultivated for more than 600,000 years.  Evolved into the Emerald Phoenix bloodline, no less inferior to the True Phoenix bloodline!  This bloodline suppression evened the strength gap between the two sides.

    And the final purification cannot be stopped by a two-word battle armor.  Although An Yu will not be killed, if he is really being purified inside, his cultivation level will definitely drop significantly.  It may even leave hidden diseases.

    In order to protect the students, Lin Mohua had to take action.

    "Shrek Academy wins."

    With Lin Mohua¡¯s announcement, the whole place was in an uproar.

    In this battle, the vast majority of the audience did not see the real battle, and the Federal Central College actually lost again.

    Three one-on-one games, the entire army was wiped out.

    Our side competed with one eighth-ring and two seventh-ring, but lost to one fourth- and two fifth-ring from Shrek Academy.

    This simply completely subverted everyone's understanding of the soul master's abilities.  It even cast some shadow on the power of Shrek Academy.

    Lin Mohua sent An Yu back to his camp, looked at the seven students with ugly faces, and sighed slightly, "It's not all your fault for losing. The opponents you encountered this time are indeed better than before. Luck, really  It¡¯s bad.¡±

    Yes, which class can encounter so many monsters from Shrek Academy?

    With the Abyss Dragon King and Queen as the soul, and the Emerald Swan Brigitte as the soul, Lin Mohua highly doubted whether the Beast God Ditian had also become a soul and was in the opponent's camp.

    Are these three here to cause trouble?  Because he had different ideas from the soul beasts here, he came here specifically to cause trouble!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s elemental affinity physique is also terrifying!  The four rings have this fighting power, four ten thousand year soul rings.  What about growing up in the future?

    And he is also the successor of the Life School.  The School of Life has had no successors for almost a thousand years, because Shu Lao has lived for a thousand years!  How often do these weird things come together?  Not once in a thousand years, right?  But Yan Kailun, Qing Luo and others??It happened. Isn't this bad luck?

    "Principal, we haven't lost yet." At this moment, the tall Qiangu Yourou suddenly stood up, her eyes full of fighting spirit.

    "Yes, we haven't lost yet." Xi Chenluo, who was beside her, also stood up.  The soul master with the nickname Big Bear had a serious look on his face and a fierce look in his eyes.

    ¡°If there is anyone among all the Federal Central Colleges who doesn¡¯t want An Yu to win the victory just now, maybe it¡¯s just the two of them.

    The reason is simple. If An Yu loses, then they will have a chance to turn the tide.

    On the Federal Central College side, the two pairs of two representing the college were the two of them.

    Everyone has their own ideas and may also have ambitions.  Who doesn¡¯t want to go to Shrek Academy to further study gilding?  They hope so too.

    Previously, with the support of Qing Luo, if Yan Kailun won this competition, he would almost have a great chance of getting the extra spot.  However, Yan Kailun lost, losing in the one-on-one match.

    So, if they can win in a two-on-two match, defeat their opponents from Shrek Academy, and drag the game into a team battle, their scores in the final evaluation will definitely be extremely high.  At that time, it¡¯s hard to say who will represent the college to go to Shrek for further studies!

    They are indeed a team, but there are only two opportunities.  Qingluo has almost definitely occupied one, and the other one is the target of competition for the rest of them.

    Except for Qing Luo who has the highest cultivation level, the cultivation levels of Yan Kailun, Xi Chenluo and Qiangu Yourou are almost the same.  Li Qiuqiu is a food-type weapon soul master, while Ximeng is a control-type weapon soul master. Yes, she is a weapon soul master, so she does not have direct combat effectiveness.

    The competition naturally fell on Yan Kailun, Xi Chenluo and Qiangu Yourou.

    When the opportunity comes, they will naturally not let it go no matter what, and their fighting spirit has not been reduced by half a point because of three one-on-one losses.

    Lin Mohua took a deep look at them, and just prayed secretly in his heart. If the Beast God Emperor Tian really turned into a soul and was not killed in the tribulation, then it would be best not to appear in the two-on-two match, at least to end the game.  Drag it into a team fight.  That's all he expected.

    On the Shrek Academy side, Lan Xuanyu finally let Bai Xiuxiu go, and asked the returning Lan Mengqin to help her recover together in preparation for the possible team battle.  And he himself came to Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui.

    "We will face the challenge of the soul beast tomorrow. We have only one goal, and that is to break the record, and break the record for the sake of the soul bone. So, today I don't want everyone to waste too much physical energy. Two against two, in this game we  We must win it. This way, there will be no need for team battles.¡±

    Yuan Enhuihui glanced at Tang Yuge, "Isn't it too cruel?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is not our college, and they are not even called Shrek Branch, but the Federal Central College. And we represent Shrek's glory. What we need to do is to let Shrek's glory,  In full bloom. I know that the relationship between you two siblings has always been awkward, but when you go to the battlefield, you are true partners. What you represent is not yourself, but Shrek Academy and our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. So,  Go all out to defeat them, use the strongest method, and defeat them without giving them any chance. Let them see what the strongest combat power of our team is like."

    "Yeah." Tang Yuge nodded.

    Yuan En Huihui waved his fist at Lan Xuanyu, "Brother Xuanyu, don't worry, I'll let them know how powerful I am."

    In the field, Lin Mohua was already announcing.

    "The following is a two-on-two competition between Shrek Academy, Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui, and Federal Central Academy.

    The students of the Federal Central College in the stands seemed to be ignited with enthusiasm by these two names, and they all knew that if they lost this game again, there would be no future.

    Suddenly, deafening cheers sounded again.

    "Big bear, eternal. Big bear, eternal."

    The corner of Xichenluo's mouth twitched when he heard this, and he said to Qiangu Youju next to him: "Why do I feel like they want me to die!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763 Because I like you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiangu Yourou glared at him angrily and said, "If you have time to think about so much, why not think about how to defeat them. If there is a comeback, we will have a chance."

    "Well, if the opportunity really falls on us, I'll give it to you. You go to Shrek." Xi Chenluo said lightly.

    "Huh?" Qiangu Yourou was stunned for a moment, "Why?"

    "Because I like you, okay?" Xi Chenluo turned his head and grinned at her.

    Qiangu Yourou was stunned and said: "You are telling me this at such an important time? Aren't you afraid of meeting my mood?"

    Xi Chenluo laughed and said, "It's just because I'm saying it at this time! One is the focus of everyone, and the other, I don't think we can definitely win! If we lose, it will be useless no matter how well we sell.  Ah! It¡¯s impossible, will you still be moved?¡±

    The corner of Qiangu Yourou's mouth twitched, "Then you think I will be moved now?"

    Xichenluo shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don't know, but I will always try. Besides, there is another advantage to confessing my love to you now. I think you are a kind person, and at least you will not reject me until the game is over.  . In this way, I can look forward to it for a while longer, and in this expectation, I believe that the combat effectiveness I can unleash will be stronger."

    Qiangu Yourou took a deep breath, "Shut up and prepare to fight."

    The two sides stood still in the middle of the field.

    Xichenluo is tall and tall, and Qiangu Yourou is also slender and tall.  Compared with them, Tang Yuge is barely 1.7 meters tall, and Yuan Enhuihui is only about 1.6 meters tall now, and he still looks like a child.

    Comparing the body shapes of the two sides, the gap is actually a bit big.

    Lin Mohua looked at both sides, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Start."

    This game is a match point for Shrek Academy, and it is the last chance for Federal Central Academy.

    The moment Lin Mohua started to announce, both sides released their martial spirits at the same time.

    Three purple and four black, seven soul rings rose from the feet of Xichenluo and Qiangu Yourou at the same time.

    "Xi Chenluo's figure swelled, and his height directly exceeded three and a half meters. Dark golden hair swarmed out, and a pair of palms became especially thick. Dark golden claws popped out, and he was fierce and powerful.

    Martial spirit, Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear, Seven-ringed Soul Saint.  The top level attack spirit beast, the king of bears.

    Among the top ten ferocious beasts, there is a Bear Lord who was trained from the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear.

    In Qiangu Yourou's palm, there is a long stick that is two feet long. The same seven soul rings are shining brightly. On top of the long stick, there are coiled dragons surrounding it.  A direct descendant of the family through the ages, the Coiling Dragon Stick.

    As early as in ancient times, when the Qiangu family was at its peak, it was the inheritance of the Spirit Pagoda lineage.  Later, she fell into the middle class, but there was still a lineage left outside, and that was how her lineage came to be inherited.  The Coiling Dragon Staff is undoubtedly one of the most powerful weapon spirits.

    Qiangu Yourou tapped her toes lightly on the ground, then jumped up and landed on Xi Chenluo's shoulder. She pointed the long stick in her hand and her momentum suddenly surged.

    On the other side, Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge also released their martial spirits.

    At Yuan En Huihui¡¯s feet, six soul rings slowly rose, two purple and four black.  Exuding a strange brilliance, a long bow fell into his hand, it was his Purple Star Spiritual Bow.

    At Tang Yuge¡¯s feet, seven soul rings rose up, and a faint multicolored halo surrounded the body. The scales on the surface of the skin were convex, and they were also shining with a faint multicolored light, the Seven Rings Soul Saint.

    When the audience in the stands saw this scene, they couldn't help but take a breath.

    The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor, the Seventh Ring Soul Saint?

    If it were at other times, they would never be so surprised. After all, on their side, there are two soul saints who still have an advantage in cultivation.

    However, Shrek Academy¡¯s performance in front of them is really amazing!  The one in front with four rings and the two with five rings defeated their two with seven rings and one with eight rings.  At this time, there are six-ring and seven-ring strong men appearing. How powerful are they?

    Lin Mohua's expression became a little stiff. Not to mention the teachers and students in the school looked at him this way, he also had the same idea.

    Could it be said that this is the strongest combat power of Shrek Academy?  Or is it that their abilities are relatively average?

    Xichenluo let out a loud shout and raised his arms suddenly. Qiangu Yourou had already cooperated with him tacitly. His delicate body bounced up and her legs were slightly bent. Xichenluo suddenly pushed her feet with both palms. The next moment,  Qiangu Yourou's delicate body has been ejected like a cannonball, heading straight towards Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge.

      They also saw the opponent's soul ring, but at this moment, they only had the will to fight in their hearts.

    In the eyes of Qiangu Yourou, the extremely powerful fighting spirit seemed to be burning. The coiled dragon stick in her hand instantly grew longer. She was in the air, swung the coiled dragon stick, and created the world!

    Xuanhe's momentum seemed to really split the world apart, and the terrifying aura also erupted instantly.

    Tang Yuge tapped his toes on the ground, and he was already greeted.  The colorful light was flowing around his body, and he waved his right hand, and a colorful halo suddenly brushed towards the opponent.

    The two girls came into contact almost instantly, and everyone watched this scene with bated breath.

    Everyone knows that after reaching a certain level, the moment of fighting is often the key to victory or defeat.

    There was no roar. In the face of such a powerful attack from the Coiling Dragon Stick, there was no roar at all.

    Tang Yuge grabbed the front end of the Coiling Dragon Stick, and Qiangu Yourou only felt as if she was stuck in the swamp with this full blow, and the soul power he swung disappeared instantly, as if he was hitting someone in the air.  , extremely uncomfortable.

    The next moment, Tang Yuge turned into a colorful stream of light and disappeared.  Qiangu Yourou just saw the sixth soul ring on her body flash.

    Immediately afterwards, the Coiling Dragon Stick that was connected to her aura suddenly changed. She could clearly feel that a strange aura in the Coiling Dragon Stick was rapidly spreading to her body.

    What's this?

    A strong sense of crisis instantly arose in her heart. Without any hesitation, Qiangu Yourou instantly let go of the coiled dragon stick in her hand. At the same time, the two-word battle armor quickly emerged from her body. The wings behind her back flapped and she pulled back.

    Standing on the ground, Yuan En Huihui's eyes became blurry, and the Purple Star Spiritual Bow in his hand changed rapidly. The purple long bow turned into a large green bow in an instant, and the Coiling Dragon Stick that had been abandoned by Qiangu Yourou.  Suddenly it turned upside down and landed on his long bow.

    Bend your bow and set an arrow!  With light bursting out of his eyes, Yuan En Huihui instantly released his bowstring.

    The coiled dragon stick was like lightning, chasing Qiangu Yourou faster than when she came before.

    The audience was dumbfounded. Even Lin Mohua looked shocked. Is there such an operation?

    At this time, Xi Chenluo, who had pushed out Qiangu Yourou, had already caught up with him. When he reached out with his right hand, his arm instantly lengthened. He opened his sharp claws and grabbed the wings behind Qiangu Yourou, pulling her behind him.  His left hand suddenly shot out, hitting the Coiling Dragon Stick that was shooting towards him.

    "Boom!"

    Xi Chenluo's strength was already extremely strong, but the moment he was hit by the coiling dragon stick, the hair on his entire left arm suddenly stood up, and the two-word battle armor came out in response. Even so, his whole body was bombarded.  Spin and throw out.  What's even more frightening is that the two-word battle armor on his left arm instantly turned into five colors, and the five colors suddenly spread to his whole body.  ,

    The Panlong Stick was thrown out, but Qiangu Yourou took it back.  But right here, on the other side, a huge thunderbolt came instantly, directly in front of her.

    In a hurry, Qiangu Yourou struck out with a stick and hit the thunder.  The whole body was filled with electric light, and he was stopped in place.

    In the distance, the Elf King Bow in Yuan En Huihui's hand kept opening and closing, and arrows shot out one after another, turning into a rain of arrows, covering Eternal Yourou.  She was so shot that she had no time to pay attention to him, and could only barely resist by using the dragon coiling stick with all her strength.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 764 Victory!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Humph!" Xi Chenluo snorted miserably, and a strange scene appeared. The two-word battle armor on his body was suddenly thrown off by him and separated from his body.

    With the colorful light flowing, Tang Yuge finally revealed his figure again. With the powerful Five Elements Escape Technique, any metal can be blended into it.  The two-word battle armor was an advantage in front of others, but it was useless to her.

    With a sway, Wuhun's true form unfolded, the five-element unicorn, and slapped out his right claw, knocking Xi Chenluo back a few steps with one claw.

    Xichenluo roared violently, and the seventh soul ring also lit up. A huge dark gold Terrorclaw bear appeared, five meters high, and a pair of huge claws, as if to tear through the space, slapped Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge's Five Elements Qilin did not dodge, and allowed the metal claws to slap on his body, and the same claws slapped on the opponent's body.

    "Bang!" Xi Chenluo was struck out again, and when his sharp claws landed on Tang Yuge, they turned into colorful colors and passed by without leaving any injuries on the opponent.

    Any existence within the invisible range cannot harm the Five Elements Kirin under the protection of the Five Elements Divine Light.  What's more, Tang Yuge is not only a five-element unicorn, but also a celestial unicorn.

    With a sway, he turned one into ten, and ten giant unicorns of different colors suddenly rushed toward Xi Chenluo from all directions.

    "Hui Hui, Fire Spirit Life Destroyer!" Tang Yuge's calm voice sounded.

    The third soul ring on Yuan En Huihui's body shone instantly, and then, a rocket was shot out. It was the third soul skill, the fire spirit life killer with explosive effect.

    Among the ten heavenly stem unicorns, the Binghuo unicorn instantly gave up its siege on Xichenluo. It swayed and turned into a golden-red stream of light in the air. In an instant, it merged into the arrows shot by Yuan Enhuihui. The next moment  , arrived directly in front of Qiangu Yourou.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Fierce explosions exploded, Qiangu Yourou groaned, and her whole body turned into a ball of fire and was blown away.

    This time, it was equivalent to her facing the power of Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge at the same time.

    On the other side, Xi Chenluo roared violently and launched a desperate attack, trying to repel the surrounding Tiangan Qilins.  However, whenever his attack was at its strongest, Geng Jin Qilin and Xin Jin Qilin rushed forward and blocked his attack with their bodies.  He couldn't get out at all.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear¡¯s powerful defense, he would have been defeated long ago.

    Qiangu Yourou rolled out of the flames in a state of embarrassment. The two-word battle armor on her body shone brightly, barely protecting her body, but her hair was already burnt and she was extremely miserable.

    Another rocket was fired, but this time, it was Ding Huo Qilin who jumped on the rocket.  The blue rocket came again. This time there was no violent roar, but Qiangu Yourou's body instantly turned into dark blue. The dark blue yin fire burned on her body, and the two-word battle armor let out a harsh groan.  Voice.

    The string of the Elf King's bow in Yuan En Huihui's hand kept trembling. The Binghuo and Dinghuo unicorns took turns attaching themselves to his arrows. The Qiangu Yourou who was bombarded by them was retreating step by step. The Coiled Dragon Stick in his hand could not withstand it at all. The surface of the battle armor on his body  , cracks have gradually begun to appear.

    It was only at this moment that she understood what kind of opponents her partners had faced before.

    Xi Chenluo's body was already covered with scars. The Heavenly Stem Qilin took turns attacking him with the Tenth Generation Heavenly Stem attributes. No matter how strong his defense was, he could only retreat after losing his two-word battle armor.

    If there were more or less other reasons for losing the previous three games, then in this game from the moment Qiangu Yourou was instantly lifted from the Coiling Dragon Staff by the Great Five Elements Divine Light, they had no chance at all.  , those who were suppressed had no chance of even fighting back.

    Yuan Enhuihui is close to the seventh ring, and Tang Yuge is the strongest in the team.  The Heavenly Stem Qilin Martial Spirit, which evolved with the increase of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird, is definitely one of the most peak Martial Spirits in the world.

    Although they don¡¯t have two-word battle armor, their advantages in martial arts and souls are too great.

    Finally, Lin Mohua couldn't stand it anymore, blocked Yuan Enhuihui's attack, and saved Qiangu Yourou, who was already bleeding from the corner of her mouth.

    "Stop it."

    The ten heavenly stems and unicorns merged into one, and Tang Yuge's figure was revealed again. Yuan Enhuihui in the distance nodded to her.  The two siblings walked towards each other.

    "Compared with the previous noise, at this moment, the grand martial arts arena of the Federal Central College suddenly became silent.

    Big Xiong Xichenluo knelt on the ground on one knee, breathing heavily.  The body is covered with various scars caused by the Heavenly Stem attribute.

     Li Qiuqiu had already rushed over and handed over the buns one by one.

    But Xi Chenluo shook his head, stood up with difficulty, and staggered towards Qiangu Yourou, whose hair was burned off on the other side.

    Their eyes met, and they smiled bitterly at each other.

    "My hair and eyebrows are gone, am I ugly now?" Qiangu Yourou said with a wry smile.

    Xi Chenluo's tears fell instantly, "I'm sorry, I, I didn't protect you well. I"

    Qiangu Yourou kicked him angrily, "Why are you crying? I'm a man. He bleeds but doesn't shed tears. I'm already like this. Does what you just said still count?"

    "Ah? What did you say?" Xi Chenluo asked blankly.

    "Go to hell." Qiangu Yourou pushed him away, turned around and left.

    "Forget it, of course." Only then did Xi Chenluo react, and he chased after her with a single stride. The injuries on his body seemed to no longer hurt. He followed Lan Xuanyu's previous behavior and hugged Qiangu Yourou in a princess hug.  stand up.

    The steamed buns handed out by Li Qiuqiu stopped in the air. At this time, wouldn't it be a good idea to give them steamed buns?

    "The competition is over, Shrek Academy won." Lin Mohua's expression returned to normal at this time.  In fact, when he saw that the soul masters representing Shrek Academy in the third game were one with six rings and one with seven rings, he knew that the result was already doomed.

    There are almost no soul masters of the same level taught elsewhere who can compete with Shrek Academy.

    What's more, the strength of Lan Xuanyu and his group of soul masters is particularly "special".

    Xiao Qi actually didn¡¯t expect that things would reach this level. They won without even starting a team battle.  This win is actually quite fast!

    He even felt a little embarrassed about winning.  He glanced at Lan Xuanyu with some resentment, but Lan Xuanyu reminded him calmly: "Teacher Xiao, are we going to go up and salute each other?"

    "Oh, oh, let's go."

    Under the leadership of Xiao Qi, a group of eight people from Shrek Academy came to the center of the field again.  On the other side, seven representatives from the Federal Central College came to them again, led by Xie Fuquan, the dean of students who could no longer laugh.

    Everyone shakes hands to show respect.

    When Qian Lei shook hands with Xi Chenluo, he whispered: "Is that your girlfriend?" His eyes drifted to Qiangu Yourou.

    Xi Chenluo was probably the only one among the seven on their side who was in a good mood. He nodded and said, "Put on the pressure. You just promised me."

    Qian Lei said in surprise: "You just courted love on the battlefield? And you succeeded?"

    Xichenluo said happily: "Yes! What's wrong?"

    "I've learned, I've learned." Qian Lei nodded repeatedly.

    At this time, there was a push from behind, "Go quickly."

    "Oh." Qian Lei quickly agreed and walked forward. The person pushing him from behind was naturally Lan Mengqin.

    Qian Lei was wondering if he should find a similar opportunity when Lan Mengqin's voice came to his ears, "Damn fat man, if you dare to say anything to me that I shouldn't say in public, huh?"  snort."

    Qian Lei was startled and turned to look at Lan Mengqin. He was about to ask, how do you know what I am thinking.  In Lan Mengqin's hand, the ice element condensed into a pair of scissors, and he was making gestures in the void.

    "What are you looking at?" Lan Mengqin stared.

    "It's nothing, excuse me, excuse me." Qian Lei laughed repeatedly.  I also feel a little chilly on my body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 765 The beast battle begins!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Compared to the pain of their opponents, Lan Xuanyu and the others were actually not too happy. They represented Shrek, and they had to win this competition. After all, they had already won the sixth grade.

    After leaving the competition venue, naturally no one would see them off.  Tomorrow's beast battle will still be held here.  Then everyone dispersed.

    While walking back, Qian Lei asked Liu Feng: "Madman, do you think if a sixth grader came here, could he beat these people today?"

    Liu Feng thought for a while and said: "If you are one-on-one, you may lose one or two games, but you should be able to win two-on-two. You can definitely win in team battles. The overall strength is still stronger. And the dual control of sorrow and joy, this  It can¡¯t be stopped.¡±

    ¡°Shrek is Shrek after all!  Lan Xuanyu thought in his heart.

    "What are you thinking about?" Bai Xiuxiu's voice came to Lan Xuanyu's ear.

    "I was wondering if you weigh a hundred pounds." Lan Xuanyu replied subconsciously.

    Then he felt a burst of murderous intent behind him, "I only weigh ninety-six pounds!" Bai Xiuxiu's voice seemed to be cold from the gaps between her teeth.

    Lan Xuanyu shivered cleverly, "Too thin, too thin. Girls should still have some flesh. Generally speaking, women are no more than 100 years old, and they are either flat-chested or short. Ahem, look, you are about 1.7 meters away.  , less than a hundred pounds.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu had a sneer on her lips, and Lan Mengqin also turned her eyes somewhat unkindly.

    "I am ninety-eight, you mean we are equal?"

    "No, no" Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that he really couldn't do such a thing as a map cannon!

    "Brother Xuanyu." Another aggrieved voice sounded, "Are you saying I'm short?"

    Lan Xuanyu slapped his forehead, how could he forget this? Huihui is also a girl at night!

    The seven of them were still in a good mood and returned to their base laughing.  There¡¯s nothing to plan for tomorrow¡¯s tactics, just one step at a time.  As many soul beasts as you can defeat.  Let's see if we can break the record.  Of course I have a good rest today.

    The four levels of the Heaven Fighter mission are available again.  They have now completed at least eight levels, the whole class!

    Lan Xuanyu and the others have nothing to worry about tomorrow¡¯s beast fighting session. For them, this is more importantly a process of tempering themselves and a process of showing themselves.  Let your partners see and show their abilities.

    The record is thirty-three games.  In other words, they will face thirty-three thousand-year-old soul beasts.  Whether the record can be broken depends on the strength of the opponent and their on-the-spot performance.

    After dinner, Lan Xuanyu gathered his friends in his room and prepared to discuss it with everyone.

    "Let's arrange the order of appearance first. According to what the teacher here at the academy said before, in the battle of beasts, the strength of the soul beast should be stronger the further it goes. If we want to break the record, almost every one of us must at least win  Five games. In terms of personal combat effectiveness, I think everyone is confident of defeating the ten thousand year soul beast, but battery life has become a problem. Therefore, in tomorrow¡¯s beast battle session, our core is Mengqin.¡±

    "Me?" Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise. Although she was quite confident in her own strength, she didn't think so if she was the strongest in the team. At least Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui were there.  In terms of personal strength, he should be above her.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "It's you! With the blessing of Senior Brigitte, you have the strongest self-recovery ability. You also have the strongest battery life, so you need to persist in a few more games and win more victories. And others  As a human being, each of us has an endless fruit, and we can last as long as we want. What do you think about the order of appearance?"

    Tang Yuge shook his head and said: "You are the captain, you can just decide."

    Others also nodded one after another, saying they had no objections.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The more powerful the soul beast is, the more powerful it is in terms of bloodline. Relatively speaking, Mengqin, I, and Xiuxiu have certain advantages in terms of bloodline. Fatty is okay in this regard, but  You can put it in the front to test the effect of bloodline suppression on soul beasts. So the order of appearance is arranged like this. Madman, you are the first. Then Fatty, Huihui, Yuge. Then Xiuxiu, Mengqin, and I  the last one."

    Hearing his arrangement, everyone naturally had no objections.  Lan Xuanyu arranged for himself to be the last one to appear. There is no doubt that he will face the strongest soul beast.  More importantly, if the previous partners fail to reach thirty-three wins, the final pressure will be all on him.  This is the most important part.  As the captain, taking the initiative to shoulder the pressure is a matter of course for Lan Xuanyu.?? 

    "Do you have any opinions?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Everyone shook their heads and looked at each other, with fighting spirit igniting in their eyes, even higher than when they faced the opponents in the branch today.

    In order for Lan Xuanyu, as the captain, not to bear too much pressure in the end, what they need to do is to accumulate more wins in the front.

    Lan Xuanyu only used a formation sequence to arouse the fighting spirit of his partners.

    "Everyone, have a good rest tonight. There should be students from Federal Central College coming to watch the game tomorrow. Watch our game. Let them see our full strength, and they will understand that their team did not lose unjustly."

    A night of silence.

    Early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu and his friends all woke up in high spirits.  After breakfast, under the leadership of Xiao Qi, we came to the martial arts arena again.

    When they stepped into the martial arts arena, they found that the excitement today was even more lively than yesterday.  But when they entered, the stands were much quieter.

    Bai Xiuxiu came to Lan Xuanyu and whispered: "Senior Demon Queen asked me to remind everyone that the soul beasts here will be different from the soul beasts we saw on the Elf Star. Because of the different concepts, the soul beasts here are different.  The cultivation methods are different from those on Elf Star. In a sense, they are more like human soul masters than soul beasts. Because they are all cultivating in the direction of human form."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then nodded.

    Bai Xiuxiu continued: "The theory of soul beasts of this lineage is that the reason why humans can cultivate so quickly is because the human body is more suitable for cultivating soul power, improving oneself, and gradually cultivating a human body. So, for the future,  It may be easier to overcome the tribulation. In fact, it seems to prove this. Therefore, there are particularly many soul beasts who believe in this lineage."

    "The soul beasts on the Elf Star believe that soul beasts have their own traditions, and the reason why they cannot cultivate to become gods is because of the rules and oppression from the original God Realm. Once they break the rules, they can truly become divine beasts.  If they follow the cultivation method of Senluo Star, in the end, the soul beasts will all become human beings and no longer be soul beasts. That is not what they want. That is why differences and ideological conflicts arise.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he suddenly understood something.

    At first, when he knew that the soul beasts were divided into two factions and that the beast god Di Tian took one faction away, he thought that they migrated away because they were losers in the competition and could not defeat the soul beast lineage here.  But now it seems that is not necessarily the case.

    If the soul beasts of the Senluo Star lineage have proven that their cultivation method can make it easier for the soul beasts to overcome the tribulation.  So, who doesn¡¯t hope that he can successfully overcome the disaster, become stronger, and live longer?

    So, in this case, would even the soul beasts originally on the side of the Beast God Emperor Tian want to try the cultivation method of the Senluo Star Soul Beast?

    In other words, the departure of the Beast God Ditian and the others was most likely due to the fear that their soul beasts would be assimilated by the other party, and even the entire ethnic group would be assimilated, right?  At least this should be the main reason.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 766 Blood-Eyed Leopard

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This also made Lan Xuanyu greatly admire the soul beasts of Senluo Star, and subconsciously cast his eyes towards the viewing platform on the side of the soul beasts.

    He saw Er Ming and Daming sitting next to Er Ming at a glance.

    The two beast kings were also looking at him, and Er Ming nodded to him and gave him a thumbs up, seemingly cheering him on.

    After this beast battle is over and I stay here for a month, I really need to ask Senior Er Ming for more advice.  It is estimated that the problem between the two soul beasts can be completely clarified.

    Today¡¯s referee is no longer Lin Mohua, but he is also an acquaintance to Lan Xuanyu and the others. It is Qi Ruixuan, the deputy director of the Education Department.

    Qi Rui  Beast, I will take the soul beast away from the field, but you will also immediately face the attack of the next soul beast. There will be no rest time until you are eliminated. After the substitution, the game will continue. See what you can finally do  How many victories will you insist on? During the battle, I will try my best to ensure your safety, but it is not absolute. So, if you feel that you are powerless, you can just admit defeat to ensure your own safety. I will  Stop the game immediately. Because you yourself know your physical condition best."

    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "Don't be brave, safety first."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times Lan Xuanyu and the others have heard the words safety first from Xiao Qi. This is the teacher¡¯s concern for them.  Especially Lan Xuanyu, he still clearly remembers the scene when Xiao Qi arrived in front of him in time that day.  Just to save myself.  Even on the Senluo planet, he did not lower his vigilance at all.  From that moment on, he felt particularly close to Xiao Qi.  If Lin Mohua really had malicious intentions that day, Xiao Qi's timely arrival might very well have saved his life!

    Facing a god-level powerhouse like Lin Mohua, Xiao Qi had no intention of giving up at that time.

    Liu Feng took a step forward, "I'll go first."

    "Come on, madman." Lan Xuanyu gestured to him with his thumb, and then turned it to his palm. Liu Feng reached out to give him a high-five, and then high-fived his partners one by one, then turned and walked towards the center of the field.

    Liu Feng¡¯s appearance caused all the teachers and students at the Federal Central College to fall into a brief silence.

    On the other side, the door opened, and a figure jumped out from inside.

    It was a leopard-like soul beast with dark yellow hair all over its body, but with bright yellow money spots. It was five meters long, with a strong and slender body, and its head was not particularly big, but its two huge fangs were  It was drilled out of the lips, and the scarlet light flashed in the eyes.

    The blood-eyed leopard!

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly.  The golden leopard with blood-eyed eyes for thousands of years.  This is a ten thousand year soul beast that is quite powerful!  It seems that the soul beast lineage here still attaches great importance to them.

    And as the blood-eyed leopard entered, the audience suddenly burst into deafening cheers.  The cheers were for the soul beasts, and such a scene was probably very rare in the entire federation.

    After yesterday¡¯s competition, all the students at Federal Central College were holding a sigh of relief.  These Shrek Academy students in front of them even made their team lose without even being able to engage in the final team battle. They were really unwilling to do so!  But the facts are in front of them, and they can't change anything. They can only hope to see Shrek Academy fail in today's battle with the soul beast.

    They even set a very low bottom line in their hearts. As long as the people from Shrek Academy cannot break the record, they will think that these people have lost.

    Yan Kailun, Qing Luo, Qiangu Yourou, Xi Chenluo and others were also in the stands at this time.

    The difference is that today Qiangu Yourou wears a hat on his head, covering his bald head that has shaved off all his hair.

    ¡°Do you think they can break the record?¡± Li Qiuqiu asked quietly.

    After the battle yesterday, everyone was in a very bad mood, especially Yan Kailun. He originally hoped that this victory would bring him into Shrek Academy.  However, as the captain, he lost the first game.  Are you willing?  Of course not willingly.  He felt at that time that there was still a chance for a team fight.

    However, in the end, they failed to persist in the team battle, and even Qingluo lost.

    The game is so cruel. If you lose, you lose. There will be no second chance.

    At that time, when Yan Kailun saw the two-on-two double battle, he actually understood that even if it wasAfter the final team battle, their chances were not great.  Shrek Academy's opponent this time is too strong.  Each of their martial souls are truly top martial souls.

    ¡°Even in a certain sense, the seven people who came to Shrek Academy this time have exceeded the scope of normal soul masters in terms of abilities.

    Is this Shrek Academy?  Shrek Academy only trains monsters and does not accept ordinary people.

    Originally, Yan Kailun was a little unconvinced by this statement. He felt that his Mammoth Martial Spirit should be able to reach this level, but he was still eliminated when he was admitted to Shrek Academy.

    It¡¯s a coincidence that when he was admitted to Shrek Academy, he was in the same class as that honest young man who Lan Xuanyu was very familiar with.  So in terms of age, he is five years older than Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    In that session, no one could compare with Zheng Longjiang¡¯s brilliance. Zheng Longjiang was simply too strong.  Yan Kailun himself also lost to Zheng Longjiang. In the last elimination competition, he was the first to be eliminated by Zheng Longjiang, and then he lost the qualification to enter Shrek Academy.  This is his lifelong regret.

    At that time, Qingluo, due to some special reasons, directly entered the Federal Central College and did not go to Shrek College.

    After a night¡¯s rest last night, after all, everyone is an adult and has a strong fighting spirit.  Yan Kailun has gradually calmed down, and he has admitted in his heart that Shrek Academy is really different.

    Fourth grade, even just fourth grade!  So powerful.

    Lin Mohua told them after the game that the fourth graders they faced were probably the strongest group of students at Shrek Academy in hundreds of years.  So let them not be discouraged.

    Today Yan Kailun is here, and so are his friends. They all want to see if Shrek Academy¡¯s strongest fourth grader can break the record.  After all, they were only in the fourth grade, and they didn't even have two-word battle armor.

    In the venue, as soon as the blood-eyed golden leopard entered the venue, a pair of blood-red eyes focused on Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the five soul rings under his feet climbed up one by one.  The White Dragon King's gun in his hand was pointed at the ground, and he waited quietly.  At the same time, the characteristics of the blood-eyed leopard also came to mind.

    The blood-eyed golden leopard is a leopard-like soul beast, good at speed, and has two main innate skills, the two that may appear if the soul ring is fused.  One is its blood eyes, which is a very rare ability. It is actually very difficult to integrate this soul skill, unless the soul master's own martial soul is the eyes.

    The ability of blood eyes can instantly put the enemy into a bloodthirsty state. Enemies in a bloodthirsty state will lose their minds and use all their soul skills at all costs until they are exhausted.  It can be regarded as a spiritual soul skill.  If you want to resist, you need the soul master's mental power to be strong enough, or you need to have soul skills such as the Purple Demon Eyes to be able to resist to a certain extent.  Also, don¡¯t look into the other person¡¯s bloody eyes.  If you don't look at the other person's bloody eyes, you won't be affected.

    Another ability of the Blood-Eyed Leopard is its golden markings.  When the golden markings light up, the speed can be instantly increased by 50% for three seconds.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 767 The Bear of the Earth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although this is not the teleportation soul skill most desired by agility attack soul masters, it is definitely among the best among accelerating soul skills.  I don¡¯t know how many agility and attack type soul masters are salivating over this soul skill.

    After Liu Feng identified his opponent, he immediately chose to close his eyes.  Yes, he closed his eyes.  The White Dragon King Spear in his hand was still pointed at the ground, standing there like a statue.

    He asked himself that his mental strength may not be comparable to that of a ten thousand year soul beast, nor does he have the ability of the Purple Demon Eyes. If he wants to avoid being affected by the blood eyes, he can only avoid looking at his opponent.

    The blood-eyed golden leopard moved almost the moment he closed his eyes, and the money patterns on his body flashed.  From stillness to movement, it takes almost only a moment.

    Everyone felt as if their eyes were dazzled as the golden figure had already passed by Liu Feng.

    "Ding!" The crisp sound sounded almost the moment the blood-eyed leopard landed.

    Immediately afterwards there was another "ding" sound, and the blood-eyed leopard moved to another place and landed.

    Liu Feng¡¯s only change is that the White Dragon King¡¯s spear that was pointing diagonally at the ground has become upright.

    Those who really understand the previous battle can't help but admire it, it is so fast.

    Yes, at that moment, Liu Feng relied entirely on his own judgment and responded with the White Dragon King Spear.  Avoiding danger and taking advantage of the light, he used the White Dragon King's Spear to use his strength to block two attacks from the blood-eyed leopard.

    In yesterday¡¯s game, Liu Feng and Qian Lei did not play, so no one at the Federal Central College knew what his abilities were.

    Although they cheered when the soul beast appeared before, they were completely quiet now and watched the game quietly.

    From the bottom of their hearts, of course they hope that Shrek Academy loses, but they also hope to see a wonderful battle and learn from it.

    Of course, the blood-eyed golden leopard's attack will not stop. Bloody light flows in its eyes, and it keeps staring at Liu Feng. As long as Liu Feng's eyes are opened, he will immediately be affected by the blood eyes and enter a bloodthirsty state.

    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding!" Liu Feng remained standing in place amidst a series of crisp sounds.  The blood-eyed leopard seemed to have turned into a ray of light and shadow, constantly attacking.

    If you look carefully, you will find that every time Liu Feng resists the attack of the blood-eyed leopard, his body will flicker, sway, and sway in a small area, trying to avoid the opponent's strongest impact as much as possible, and use the White Dragon King Spear to click on the opponent's strongest point.  Focus on the strong attack point and push it to the side.

    How difficult is it to do this just by relying on hearing and other senses?

    After dozens of consecutive attacks, the Blood-Eyed Leopard paused. The continuous explosion of its own natural ability was also a heavy load and consumption for it.

    Liu Feng still didn¡¯t move, still standing there.  Like a rock in the waves, it always stands tall no matter how strong the impact is.

    However, in the next moment, a strange scene appeared, Liu Feng moved.  The White Dragon King Spear in his hand suddenly made an upward movement.

    And almost before he made this move, the blood-eyed leopard pounced again.  The moment its limbs lifted off the ground, the White Dragon King's spear was already raised.

    Under the shocked gaze of the audience, the blood-eyed golden leopard seemed to have hit the White Dragon King's spear, and was lifted into the air in the next moment.

    ¡°Then what the audience saw was an illusory white dragon-like figure rising up with a blood-eyed leopard, and instantly rushed into the air.

    A series of powerful bursts of sound bloomed in the air along with the dragon's roar.  Rays of silver light shimmered illusoryly.

    It was too fast. Liu Feng's explosive speed was not slower than that of the blood-eyed leopard.  Many people were dazzled by what they saw, but they couldn't see clearly what was happening.

    Suddenly, silver-white light fell from the sky, and the yellow ball hit the ground with a "bang".

    Liu Feng was riding on the back of the blood-eyed leopard, holding the White Dragon King's spear upside down in his hand, with the tip of the spear pointed at the back of the blood-eyed leopard's neck.  It can penetrate its central nervous system at any time.

    "In the first game, Shrek wins." Qi Ruixuan announced quickly.

    Liu Feng jumped up and landed aside.

    The blood-eyed golden leopard got up from the ground angrily and limped out.

    The moment it appeared, a second soul beast rushed in from outside.  There is no rest time, just wheel battle.  Whoever loses wins.

    The second spirit beast that appeared was a giant bear. It stood upright and was about five meters tall. Its majestic body was like a hill, and its whole body exuded an earthy yellow light.?As soon as it appeared, even the air seemed a little thicker.

    The bear of ten thousand years of earth!

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu in the rest area couldn't help but frown slightly.  There is no order for the formation of spirit beasts given to them. Just like in the battle of beasts, they do not need to give the order for their own formation.

    However, if they hope to win more games and defeat their opponents, the opponent's lineup will definitely be adjusted at the next moment.

    This Ten Thousand Years Earth Bear is obviously aimed at Liu Feng's ability.

    ¡°Obviously, the leader behind the soul beast had realized that Liu Feng was an agility-based combat soul master, so he sent this earth bear with extremely strong defense to fight him.  This is not a good sign. If targeted, it will be even more difficult for them to fight.

    "But this is the game, and the game is cruel.  It depends on Liu Feng himself.

    At this time, Liu Feng had opened his eyes again and naturally saw his opponent.  This time he did not continue to stand still, but chose to take the initiative.

    With a flash of his body, Liu Feng rushed out like an arrow. The Earth Bear on the opposite side let out a roar and rushed towards him.

    A circle of yellow light spreads around the Earth Bear's body. Anyone familiar with it knows that this is the Earth Bear's innate soul skill, gravity control.

    ?According to the different cultivation levels of the Earth Bear, the degree of gravity control is also different.  Weak opponents will be greatly restricted within its gravity range, and may even be unable to move.

    There is no doubt that the Earth Bear with gravity control is a nightmare for agility attack type soul masters who are not good at long-range attacks. This is a complete restraint.

    However, Liu Feng did not stop his pace just because his opponent released the gravity control. Instead, his speed became even faster.

    The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed. At this moment, Liu Feng's eyes flashed with silver light.  The next moment, his body moved.

    Under the shocked gaze of everyone, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared the next moment, he was already above the head of the Earth Bear.

    Under the control of gravity, the gravity increases, which naturally attracts him. In addition, the place where he appears is three meters above the head of the Earth Bear.

    The moment he appeared through teleportation, Liu Feng relaxed his soul power.  It was equivalent to him teleporting over and being pulled down directly by gravity.

    He relied on his teleportation and the gravity control of the Earth Bear to make a perfect cooperation.  The silver dragon spear was held upside down and went straight to stab the earth bear in the eyes.

    There is no doubt that the Earth Bear is a soul beast with very powerful defense.  However, no matter what kind of soul beast they are, their eyes are their key point.

    The speed of change this time is really too fast, and speed is not what the Earth Bear is good at at all.  Liu Feng was relaxing his body. The moment he was pulled down by the Earth Bear, his one-word battle armor instantly came out and covered his whole body.  The White Dragon King's gun in his hand even made an exciting dragon roar.  This attack, go all out, without any reservation.

    The front end of the White Dragon King's gun is spitting out silver light, which is the fusion of the silver moon gun light and the space power of the Thorn Dragon.  Wherever he passed, the air was punctured with darkness.

    "Be merciful." Qi Ruixuan's voice sounded again, and a ray of light shot out like lightning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 768 Divine Skill Clone

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time as he heard his voice, the White Dragon King Spear in Liu Feng's hand also paused slightly and restrained its gun light.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound.  His White Dragon King Spear was sliced ??sideways.  Despite this, the sharp tip of the spear still left a bloodstain on the Earth Bear's eyelids.

    It is conceivable that if Liu Feng had not stopped in time, his White Dragon King Spear might have penetrated the Earth Bear's eye.

    This is why teleportation is the most terrifying soul skill for agility attack soul masters.  Unless the opponent's mental power far exceeds theirs, there is no way to judge.

    No one expected that in this second game, he would win faster when facing the Earth Bear, who was obviously stronger than the Blood-Eyed Leopard before and could restrain Liu Feng's ability.

    Liu Feng jumped up and landed firmly on the ground.  The huge body of the Earth Bear opposite him trembled slightly, and the eyes looking at Liu Feng were obviously trembling.

    At that moment, it really felt the threat of death!  This human being is too terrible, too terrible.

    The whole place was silent.

    Winning is so hard.  A magical skill of agility and attack, instant transfer.

    It is too difficult to possess the magical skill of teleportation.  First of all, the soul master himself must be of the agility and attack system, and must also have certain spatial attributes.  Secondly, if you want to have teleportation, you need a soul ring or a soul transformed from a soul beast with space attributes of ten thousand years or above.

    Until now, the Spirit Transferring Tower has not been able to create souls with space transfer or teleportation soul skills.  In other words, this soul skill can only be obtained from wild soul beasts.

    Space attribute soul beasts are the rarest ones to begin with, so encountering them is easier said than done!  Therefore, this magical skill is almost extremely rare.  Especially now that hunting soul beasts is not allowed.  There is no soul master in the entire Federal Central Academy who can possess such a soul skill.

    And the five-ringed soul king in front of him, who had not appeared in yesterday's competition, has this powerful magical skill in his body.  How can it not be surprising.

    Liu Feng took a deep breath and took advantage of the Earth Bear's slow speed in leaving the field to quickly recover his consumption.

    These two games seemed to be won quickly, but it was not easy for him. His spirit was always tense, and both energy and soul power were consumed quite a lot.

    Especially in the first game, the Blood-Eyed Leopard's innate ability is really difficult to deal with, and it consumes a lot of energy on him.  The Earth Bear is actually better.  Although it has rough skin and thick flesh, as long as there are weaknesses, there are opportunities to find them and attack them.

    With an Arrancar, he can still barely break through the defense with the White Dragon King Spear, not to mention the increase of the one-word battle armor.  If the shot just hit it really hard, even if it couldn't kill the Earth Bear, it would still be enough to severely damage it.

    After all, this is a battle of beasts, not a life and death fight. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to win.

    The Earth Bear left the scene, and the third soul beast came in again.

    This time, Liu Feng¡¯s expression became a little solemn.  This time it was an ape who entered the venue.  He is about two meters tall, with a thick layer of white hair all over his body, and a pair of eyes with a faint golden light.  Looking at Liu Feng, his eyes flickered and were extremely agile.

    This is the Golden-Eyed White Ape, a ten-thousand-year-old Golden-Eyed White Ape.  I've only seen it in textbooks.

    The most terrifying thing about the Golden-Eyed White Ape is not its ability, but its wisdom.  It is an ape from the Hercules ape family. Compared with the Hercules ape, it is inferior in strength, but it is far superior in wisdom.  This is a powerful soul beast with both strength and agility.

    ¡° Moreover, this golden-eyed white ape has two tufts of golden hair on its forehead. It has obviously been cultivated for about 20,000 years.  By the time it reaches the 100,000-year level, all of its hair will turn golden.  It is said that it can become the strongest ape-like soul beast.

    But maybe because of jealousy of talent, almost no golden-eyed white ape can cultivate to that level.

    The 20,000-year-old golden-eyed white ape in front of you is already a very rare existence.

    The golden-eyed white ape grinned at Liu Feng, and the hair on his body suddenly stood up. He grabbed his hands in the air, and a long stick made of condensed soul power came into his hands. He waved a stick flower, then stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger towards  Liu Feng ticked the box.

    It is really rare for such humanized actions to appear on a soul beast.

    Liu Feng stood still and was wary of the golden-eyed white ape in front of him, but he was always very calm.  Just pretend you didn't see the other party's provocation, and take advantage of this time to recover for one more second.

    ??Looking at yourself with golden eyes and white ape eyes??'s provocation failed and there was no further delay. The long stick in his hand was a little on the ground, just like pole vaulting, and he was sent out with the help of the elasticity of the long stick.  While in the air, he swung his long stick and hit Liu Feng on the head.

    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. The full blow of the 20,000-year-old soul beast was too powerful, and he could not bear it.  Just like the previous Earth Bear, if he were to slap him with all his strength, he would definitely die even if he was wearing a one-word battle armor.

    With a flash of his body, he quickly retreated to the side.  The golden-eyed white ape's eyes flashed with golden light, and a figure that looked exactly like himself suddenly appeared on his body.  The original figure still attacks the previous place. This is inertia.  But the separated figure twisted in the air and hit Liu Feng's foothold with a stick.

    The golden eyes of the white ape are not used for mental attacks. They are innate abilities and clones!

    This is also a powerful soul skill that many soul masters hope to possess!  It's just that golden-eyed white apes are too rare. Not only are they smart, but they are also a bit arrogant.  In the early years when soul beasts could be hunted, it was possible to obtain them if there was a chance.  But now it can only be the fusion of souls.  How could a golden-eyed white ape be willing to become a soul?  I would rather die of old age than make a contract with humans.

    Therefore, this clone soul skill can only make human soul masters look at it with envy.

    Liu Feng is also greedy. If he can have the soul skill of clone, his strength will definitely be greatly improved.

    The clone of the golden-eyed white ape possesses 60% of the combat power of the original body.  If you can achieve a hundred thousand years, you can even have 100%.  Moreover, the clone and the body can transform into each other.

    Just like the attack in front of him, the attack was obviously a clone, but the attack in the distance became 60%, and the golden-eyed white ape in front of Liu Feng became solid.

    With silver light flashing, Liu Feng instantly moved behind the body of the golden-eyed white ape, and picked out the silver dragon spear in his hand.

    But the reaction of the golden-eyed white ape was also extremely fast. The clone and the main body switched again. The clone was carried away by Liu Feng, but the main body had already come from behind and swept away thousands of troops with the long stick in his hand.

    The person responsible for the formation of the soul beasts is indeed powerful. When Liu Feng used the teleportation soul skill, he immediately found someone who could relatively restrain teleportation in a sense.

    After all, this is a one-on-one competition, and the golden-eyed white ape's clones can maximize their power by transforming into each other.

    For a moment, two figures kept flashing in the air. Liu Feng's teleportation and the golden-eyed white ape's clones switched. For a time, the figures in the air kept showing up, but there were few real collisions. The audience was dazzled.

    In terms of attack power, the Golden-Eyed White Ape is definitely stronger, but Liu Feng's teleportation, coupled with his own spatial attribute attack power and the power of the White Dragon King's Spear, are not weak either.  The golden-eyed white ape did not dare to let his body be stabbed by him.

    So the two sides became a free-for-all, and the speed became faster and faster.

    Beast fighting does not happen every year, and sometimes students from Shrek Academy do not choose to fight beasts.  Because in the sixth grade, after the competition, they have to go back earlier to prepare for the next exam and strive to be admitted to the inner courtyard.  Those who can represent the sixth grade in the competition will naturally have the possibility of being admitted to the inner academy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 769 Help!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, it was the first time for many students at Federal Central College to see a beast fighting scene.

    Only then did they truly understand how difficult it was to break the record of thirty-three wins.  Thousand-year-level soul beasts are simply too powerful.

    "I'm afraid the lunatic can't last five games." Qian Lei frowned.  They also feel the power of the soul beast. The key is that this targeted arrangement will greatly increase their difficulty.

    Tang Yuge looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Why don't you make some adjustments and I'll do the next one?"

    Among all the people, she is the one with the least flaws. No matter what kind of opponent she faces, she can face it relatively easily.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, let's stick to the original plan. Breaking the record is what we expect, but the most important thing is to improve everyone's combat experience during the battle and hone our abilities. Everyone, let's go  Just keep a calm mind and do your best.¡±

    "Yeah." Tang Yuge nodded.

    At this moment, the battle in the field suddenly changed.

    With a muffled sound of "bang", Liu Feng's teleportation was not used at the critical moment. The golden-eyed white ape hit the White Dragon King's spear with a stick, and his whole body was immediately knocked upside down.

    The clone of the golden-eyed white ape rushed behind Liu Feng in an instant, while the main body rushed forward from the front.  Attack from front and back.

    Undoubtedly, the clone will arrive behind Liu Feng first, and the main body will arrive later.

    According to the fighting habit, the golden-eyed white ape instantly made a switch, and the clone holding the long stick high became the main body.  The body is transformed into a clone.

    This process can be completed almost instantly.

    But at the moment it was switching, a silver light quietly appeared behind Liu Feng.  This process is almost the same as when it switches.

    Immediately afterwards, the space behind Liu Feng froze for an instant.

    After the switch was completed, the golden-eyed white ape immediately realized something was wrong, and immediately wanted to switch back and let the distant clone switch to the original body.

    However, this time, it failed to switch successfully.  Because large and small cracks suddenly appeared in the space around its body.

    The space is split and the dimensions are chopped!

    The silver figure split from Liu Feng's back, its big tail swept out, and instantly wrapped around the waist of the golden-eyed white ape.

    "I hate switching like this the most." An idea also appeared in the mind of the golden-eyed white ape.

    The next moment, its body had been lifted up and hit the ground heavily.  Liu Feng's White Dragon King Spear came out from under his arm and stabbed straight into its throat.

    "Help!" The golden-eyed white ape shouted in human language in an instant.

    Liu Feng¡¯s spear paused, staying at its throat.  The silver light and shadow behind Liu Feng also fully revealed his figure at this time, and it turned out to be the Soul Thorn Dragon.

    In this battle, Liu Feng's fighting power alone was no longer enough to defeat the golden-eyed white ape.  The opponent's clone ability is too troublesome. Through constant switching, he cannot hit the main body at all.  Because even if he could hit, he couldn't defeat the golden-eyed white ape in an instant.  As long as you give the opponent a slight chance to breathe, the opponent can switch and escape.

    After a series of battles, the Thorn Dragon finally took action, first selling a flaw, and then using the moment of switching to block the space so that it could no longer switch away.  This was the only way to win in one fell swoop.

    Three consecutive wins!

    The Thorn Dragon loosened its tail and shook the Golden-Eyed White Ape aside.

    The golden-eyed white ape glanced at it angrily.

    The Thorn Dragon stared, and thoughts rang in the mind of the Golden-Eyed White Ape: What are you looking at?

    "Look at you, you can't even say anything. Humph!" As he said that, the golden-eyed white ape raised his head and walked away with a high head.

    With a thought, Liu Feng quickly grabbed the Thorn Dragon that was about to rush over.

    The idea of ??the Thorn Dragon sounded in his mind: "This bastard pretends to be worth 2,500,000 to 80,000, but he's actually not that good. Why is he so proud? He really should have given him a good beating just now."

    "Do you know it?" Liu Feng asked curiously.

    The Thorn Dragon nodded, but without explaining anything, it turned into silver light and reintegrated into Liu Feng's body.

    The audience is very appreciative, so many viewers can naturally see what it was just now.

    That is a soul, a ten-thousand-year soul, a ten-thousand-year soul transformed by a real soul beast.  Thousand-year-old Thorn Dragon!

    No wonder Liu Feng can haveThe powerful soul skill of teleportation was actually given to it by the Thorn Dragon.

    Are all the people in Shrek Academy so scary?

    However, after winning three battles, Liu Feng was already sweating on his forehead and his breath was obviously a little unstable.  Especially the consumption of soul power is quite large.

    After all, he only has five rings. Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult for a five-ring soul master, even a one-word battle armor master, to defeat a ten thousand year soul beast.  What's more, he still won three games in a row.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the soul of Thorn Dragon had not greatly improved him, coupled with his bloodline evolution, he would become the White Dragon King.  There is absolutely no way he can do this.

    At this time, I already felt a little tired.  Although the Everlasting Fruit that has been in his mouth continues to replenish his vitality, it is still difficult to recover the consumed soul power in a short time.

    The golden-eyed white ape runs very fast, so his next opponent will also appear very quickly.

    When this person appeared, Liu Feng knew that he was in danger.

    It was a huge fiery red lion with extremely dazzling fiery red hair. Just standing there, there was a feeling of flames rising all over the body.

    ??The Fiery Demonic Lion, fire attribute, ten thousand years of cultivation!  The extremely powerful flame controller.  One of the bloodlines of the kings in the world of soul beasts.

    Although it is not yet a golden bloodline, it is extremely powerful in controlling flames.  More importantly, what it's best at is large-scale attacks.  There is also a soul skill that is very effective against Liu Feng, resisting the ring of fire!  Its own defense is also quite strong.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" The Ten Thousand Years Flame Demonic Lion looked up to the sky and let out a roar, and the huge sound wave lingered throughout the entire venue.  The crimson flames immediately rose up and jumped more than ten meters high from it.

    Large swaths of flames burst out and spread quickly, and the temperature in the venue rose rapidly.

    Liu Feng took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became firm.  Can not give up!  At least, this one must be won.

    For this kind of large-scale fire attribute attack, Qian Lei behind him is also difficult to deal with.  The more opponents you defeat, the easier it will be for your friends.

    The White Dragon King Spear in his hand was slowly raised, and a layer of fine white scales covered his one-word battle armor.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became extremely frozen.  The next moment, he moved.  Just facing the blazing flames, he launched a charge.

    The flaming demon lion is the king of beasts. With a roar, he came forward.  Flames spewed from his mouth, covering a large area, and shrouded Liu Feng directly.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t use teleportation this time, as he didn¡¯t have much soul power left.  A teleportation consumes a lot of money on him.  He must retain his power.

    Then, under everyone's surprised gaze, he didn't release any soul skills at all, but just rushed into the flames.

    The surface of the one-word battle armor instantly turned red.  All the audience were shocked. What was he going to do?  Is it possible to commit suicide by rushing into the flames?  How can there be such a fight?

    Liu Feng did not pause, even in the flames, his speed was still extremely fast.  The right hand emits a dazzling silver-white light, and the White Dragon King's spear breaks through the wave of fire in front of him, and strides forward.

    The Flame Demon Lion also seemed to feel the threat. As soon as he lowered his head, a huge golden fireball spit out towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng's eyes flashed with silver light, and he jumped violently sideways to avoid the fireball, but then accelerated again and rushed straight in front of the Flame Demon Lion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 770 He is crazy.  Liu Feng!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Flame Demon Lion roared, and the flames around its body suddenly changed from red to golden red.  What can be seen is that the one-word battle armor on Liu Feng's body turned red at this moment, and there was even smoke coming out of his body.  However, his eyes did not waver at all, still extremely frozen.

    "Kill!" Amidst the loud shouts, the long-lost silver light suddenly burst out.

    The silver light split, and the Thorn Dragon suddenly separated from his body.  Countless fine silver rays of light split the void, and the cracks in the space swallowed up the surrounding flames.

    And Liu Feng suddenly raised the White Dragon King Spear in his hand, and actually lifted the huge flaming demon lion from the ground.

    The next moment, the Thorn Dragon turned into a silver light and instantly merged into his spear. For a moment, the light of the White Dragon King's spear surged to one meter away. The spear in Liu Feng's hand unfolded and thrust out countless spears like lightning.

    Wherever the spear passed, cracks opened in the air.  The one-word battle armor on his body had begun to show signs of melting, but he did not pause for a moment.

    A large piece of crimson hair was cut, and with a pop, the White Dragon King's spear pierced the shoulder blade of the Flame Demon Lion.

    The silver light on Liu Feng's body surged, and the one-word battle armor suddenly burst out with intense brilliance. The battle armor exploded with a bang. At the moment of the explosion, an unparalleled powerful aura erupted. His White Dragon King pierced into the shoulder of the flaming demon lion.  The gun suddenly sounded a loud roar.  The spear turned into a white dragon and bit into the neck of the flaming demon lion, knocking it to the ground.

    The dragon's mouth closed, and it was about to bite the flaming demon lion's throat, which had lost the protection of its hair.

    "Stop." Qi Ruixuan came in a flash.  He held Bailong's upper jaw with both hands.

    The white dragon flashed, turned into a spear again, fell to the ground, and stuck beside Liu Feng, who was already kneeling on one knee due to excessive consumption.

    "Oh my God! Is he crazy?"

    Yes, he is crazy.  Liu Feng!

    The Flame Demon Lion turned over and climbed up, looking at the humans in front of him, still feeling a little frightened.  It can clearly feel that this human being is much smaller than itself.  However, from this human being, he felt a ferocious aura coming from his bones.

    If it is really a life and death fight, it may be able to tear this human being into pieces at the last moment, but it has no doubt that this human being can cause fatal harm to itself.  too crazy.

    Yes, it¡¯s too crazy. In the eyes of all the students from the Federal Central College, this is all too crazy. This is just a competition!  But he even burned his one-word battle armor for the final victory.  Isn't this price too high?

    ¡°And this is a discussion that is almost impossible to gain anything. Is this necessary for the ultimate victory?

    Almost most people don¡¯t understand why Liu Feng made such a decisive choice at the last moment.  He even looked like he was going to die together with the flaming demon lion.

    In the stands.

    Yan Kailun frowned. Although he had not faced that opponent, he was far superior to Liu Feng in terms of cultivation. However, if he really faced Liu Feng, was he sure of winning?  The answer turned out to be I don't know.

    Undoubtedly, they could all see that Liu Feng was probably the weakest among the Shrek Academy students they had ever seen.  But such a five-ringed soul king has such a tenacious will to fight and will do whatever it takes to win.

    Can it be done if they were replaced?  Can you burn your own battle armor for victory?

    Ask yourself, they can¡¯t do it.

    "We didn't lose unjustly." Xichenluo exhaled and sighed.

    In the middle of the field, Liu Feng held the White Dragon King Spear beside him and slowly stood up from the ground while supporting his body.  His lips pursed tightly.  Four games, only four games.  After all, it didn¡¯t reach the level of five games.  Moreover, the soul beast he faced should be relatively weak when he appeared on the stage for the first time.  Is my strength really that bad?

    If this were known to the students of Federal Central College, many of them would collapse.

    Under normal circumstances, how could the Five Ring Soul King be the opponent of the Ten Thousand Year Soul Beast?  Even if you have Doukai!  He has defeated four consecutive ten thousand year soul beasts.  You still have such thoughts, what should others do?

    A tall figure walked into the arena, and his big hand fell on Liu Feng's shoulder, "Madman, leave the rest to me. For the one you owe, brother will help you get it back."

    Liu Feng raised his head, looked at Qian Lei, and said bitterly: "I'm embarrassed."

    Qian Lei chuckled, "What's the shame? You are an agility and attack type soul master."?It's already pretty good when it's being targeted again.  Let's go back.  "As he said this, he hugged Liu Feng, then turned around and threw Liu Feng away.

    A piece of blue silver grass with golden patterns was thrown out at some point, wrapped around Liu Feng's waist, and took him back to the rest area.

    Being touched by the golden blue and silver grass, the almost dry blood in Liu Feng's body suddenly became active. He returned to his place, without saying anything, he sat cross-legged on the ground and meditated by himself.

    With the life energy provided by the Everlasting Fruit, he doesn't even need Lan Mengqin's treatment. His problem is just overdraft.

    "Come on, the fifth one." The tall Qian Lei stood in the center of the field, facing the direction where the soul beast appeared, and shouted in a deep voice.

    The exit on the opposite side opened, and a figure came out.  There was a flash of light and shadow, and he was in front of Qian Lei almost instantly.

    The speed was so fast that Qian Lei was shocked.

    "I'll go!" Qian Lei instantly knew who he was facing.  The existence that had made great contributions to him, yet made him always vigilant.

    The fifth representative soul beast turned out to be a thousand-year-old emerald demon bird.

    In the flash of green light, it arrived in front of Qian Lei, the speed was too fast.  Qi Ruixuan was shocked when he saw the emerald demon bird. With the speed of the emerald demon bird, he might not be able to rescue him in time!  Hurry and get closer.

    Qian Lei shouted loudly, five soul rings rose from his feet, and a layer of golden hair also bloomed.  His right hand was instantly in front of his forehead.

    With a crisp sound of "dang", the Emerald Demonic Bird hit his palm and flew up, but it quickly dodged to the other side and attacked Qian Lei again.

    The person responsible for deploying the soul beasts is obviously very experienced. From Qian Lei's figure, it can be seen that he is a soul master who is good at strength, at least his body is not that flexible.  The flexibility and aggressiveness of the Emerald Demon Bird are extremely strong among soul beasts.

    The cultivation level of the emerald demon bird that Qian Lei summoned before was far inferior to the one in front of him. The body shape of this thousand-year emerald demon bird looks similar to the one he summoned originally, but its body is more transparent. It really looks like  It is generally carved from jade.  The speed was extremely fast, and he could constantly change the direction of attack as if going against inertia. For a moment, Qian Lei was in a hurry, with a pair of big hands constantly protecting his vitals.  He didn't dare to bet on whether his defense could withstand the attack of the Emerald Demonic Bird. For a moment, he was at a disadvantage.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face became serious while watching the battle. The soul beasts appeared according to this arrangement. Not only did the soul beasts appear stronger and stronger, but more importantly, they were too targeted towards them.  Qian Lei now doesn't even dare to fully unfold Golden Behemoth's figure. His body is too big, making it even more difficult for him to defend himself.

    As a result, it will be too difficult for them to win thirty-three games.

    However, at this moment, something suddenly changed in the field.

    Qian Lei blocked the impact of the Emerald Demonic Bird with his left hand and bounced the Emerald Demonic Bird away, but his palm was slightly swollen at this time. The attack of the Ten Thousand Years Emerald Demonic Bird was really too strong. He was the roughest  My fleshy palms couldn't bear it.

    But at this time, Qian Lei still remained calm and suddenly made a seemingly meaningless swinging movement with his right hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 771 Golden Behemoth controls the crane and captures the dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But as soon as this action was taken, the speed of the emerald demon bird in the air suddenly slowed down by half a beat.  The next moment, the resistance that should have overwhelmed Qian Lei also changed. Qian Lei's left middle finger was bent and his thumb was clasped tightly. Taking advantage of the moment when the Emerald Demonic Bird slowed down, his middle finger suddenly popped out.

    With a "pop" sound, the small body of the Ten Thousand Years Emerald Demonic Bird was immediately bounced on the head and flew out.

    This move is quite powerful. The power of Golden Behemoth is so great, and its palms are where it has the greatest power.  The body of the Kingfisher almost sank directly into the ground.

    Qian Lei took a step forward and stepped hard on the ground, making a muffled sound. Suddenly, green light bounced up.  And he made a sudden move with both hands, making a hugging movement in front of him, and forcefully pulled the Emerald Demon Bird towards him.  It was as if there was an invisible suction force in his palms, which the emerald demon bird couldn't resist.

    "The secret skill of the Tang Sect is to control the crane and capture the dragon." Xi Chenluo's eyes lit up in the stands.  Looking at Qian Lei, the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear blood in his body felt eager to try.  He could feel Qian Lei's toughness and his bloodline which was somewhat similar to his own.

    Even Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know when Qian Lei mastered the Tang Sect¡¯s secret skill of controlling cranes and capturing dragons.  But there is no doubt that in this battle against the Emerald Demonic Bird, controlling the crane and capturing the dragon played an excellent role.  The pulling power of controlling the crane and capturing the dragon greatly made up for Qian Lei's shortcomings against agile opponents.

    Xi Chenluo clapped his hands fiercely and said: "I have decided, I want to join the Tang Sect. I also want to learn to control the crane and capture the dragon. This is very important to my complement." His ability is similar to Qian Lei, so he naturally feels  Controlling the Crane and Capturing the Dragon is an effective supplement to the shortcomings.  Once he learns to control the crane and capture the dragon, his strength will undoubtedly reach a higher level.

    Qiangu Yourou, who was sitting next to him, said calmly: "I want to go to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, what do you say?"

    "This" Xichenluo looked at the long-legged girl who had just become his girlfriend but had not even held her hand, and was immediately caught in a dilemma.

    "Idiot. Our family's motto is never to return to the spiritual pagoda. Don't you know?" Qiangu Yourou smiled and punched him.

    Xichenluo smiled bitterly, "I just feel that I will be bullied to death by you in the future."

    "Then are you willing or not?" Qiangu Yourou raised her eyebrows.

    "I'm willing, I'm willing. No matter how violent the girl you choose, you have to bear it." Xi Chenluo said with a bitter smile.

    "That's enough! You two. Show off your affection and break up quickly. Show off your affection and break up quickly." Li Qiuqiu muttered.

    The battle in the field is over.  The most terrifying thing about the Kingfisher is its attack power and speed.  Extreme speed, extreme attack power.  Otherwise, Qian Lei's palm after fused with Golden Behemoth cannot be hurt.  But when its speed was restricted, it had no chance anymore and was caught by Qian Lei, ending the game.

    At this time, the second soul ring on Qian Lei suddenly flashed with light, and he completed the rubbing in excitement.

    The fifth game was won.

    The emerald demon bird was indeed ferocious, and it was only after a humanoid soul beast came down from the stands that he took it back.  Otherwise, it would still have the intention to fight Qian Lei.

    In the soul beast stand, Er Ming said with a smile: "This kid is not simple! He can block the attack of the Emerald Demon Bird, and he is not a reckless man. His mental power is quite strong. He can make such accurate judgments. His bloodline is a bit strange.  Ah! I can't tell what kind of blood this is."

    "It's very strange. It's a bit unlike the home planet. It may be a alien species from other planets. However, his strength and physical strength are suitable for learning from you." Daming said in a deep voice.

    "Well, look at his performance."

    The door opened again, and with a loud rumbling sound, a huge soul beast rushed into the venue.

    As soon as it came in, the whole audience couldn't help but gasp.  What a strong being!

    The whole body is covered with thick scales, the back is bulging, and there are diamond-shaped dorsal fins. The eyes are full of fierceness. It is about twelve meters long and five meters high. Its huge tail is dragged on the ground behind it, and it is even with the ground.  The friction produced pieces of sparks, showing its heavy weight.

    Iron-backed dragon!  Thousand-year iron-backed dragon.  Among the earth dragons, there are extremely powerful and defensive beings.

    ???????????? Obviously, the person who was arranging the troops for the soul beasts behind the scenes also couldn¡¯t see clearly what Qian Lei was capable of, so he specially sent the ten thousand-year iron-backed dragon who was good at defense to try.

    The iron-backed dragon took long strides, and with the earth trembling, it rushed straight towards Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei smiled, his favoriteWhat is the opponent?  That is a being with dragon bloodline!  Of course, except for people with dragon bloodline like Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡°Ho ho ho¡ª¡± Qian Lei looked up to the sky and roared angrily. His figure instantly grew. In the blink of an eye, he had already expanded to ten meters away.  The incomparably majestic body is as if it were made of gold, and every hair exudes a golden brilliance.

    This is the true form of Golden Behemoth Fatty and him fused together.  He punched his chest hard with both fists, exuding the aura of his blood freely.

    The iron-backed dragon that was charging towards him with long strides suddenly became stagnant and quickly slowed down its pace, with a look of surprise and uncertainty in its eyes.

    Qian Lei opened his big hands. The palms of his hands could be as big as one square meter. The claws at the front were about a foot long. They were not in the shape of a blade like the dark gold Terrorclaw Bear, but like an eagle's claw.  It's just that each claw is much thicker than an eagle's claws.

    Qian Lei suddenly rushed forward, a golden halo burst out from his body, and the desire from the depths of his blood burst out instantly.  The oppressed Iron-backed Dragon on the opposite side actually started to retreat.

    "Dragon-eating beast? It turned out to be a dragon-eating beast." In the stands, Er Ming stood up immediately and stared at everything in the field with his mouth open.

    Even among human soul masters, there is almost no record of Golden Behemoth in the history of mankind.  However, as the king of beasts, Da Ming and Er Ming have existed for too long.

    In ancient times, when the earth's crust changed, the space seemed to have cracked, and some strange creatures that did not originally belong to the Douluo Continent appeared. There were many types of creatures, but many of them just arrived because they were not adapted to the conditions on the Douluo Continent.  died due to the environment.  Not many survived.

    "Everyone who can survive is a strong person.  All possess extremely strong strength.  The dragon-eating beast is the real king among them.

    Its reputation as a dragon-eating beast is truly earned.

    At that time, the Golden Behemoth, known as the dragon-eating beast, entered the world of soul beasts, and it was really a killing spree.  That was not the infancy stage like the golden fat man Lan Xuanyu and the others picked up, but the adulthood stage.  Even a hundred thousand year soul beast is no match for it in one-on-one combat.

    At that time, true dragons were basically rare, but there were still a lot of sub-dragon soul beasts, and I don¡¯t know how many were eaten by the Golden Behemoth.  It especially likes to suck the blood of dragon soul beasts and eat their brains, which is extremely cruel.

    Fortunately, the number of dragon-eating beasts was extremely small, and they were eventually suppressed by several beast kings.  But it still left a very dark period in the history of soul beasts.

    The only drawback of the dragon-eating beast is that it cannot control its emotions, but it is invulnerable and extremely powerful in combat.  He also has a natural bloodline suppression against dragon spirit beasts.

    At this time, the dragon-eating beast reappeared, and it also appeared in the body of a human soul master as a martial soul. How could Er Ming not be shocked and inexplicable?

    In the middle of the field, Qian Lei rushed in front of the Iron-backed Dragon with a single step, shouted loudly, and slapped the Iron-backed Dragon on its head.

    The ten-thousand-year iron-backed dragon shrank back and used its back, which had the strongest defense, to resist.

    With a "bang" sound, the iron-backed dragon squatted down after being slapped.  Immediately afterwards, Qian Lei grabbed two dorsal fins, exerted a fierce force, and flipped them to the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 772 Dragon-eating beast?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    You must know that when Long Yuanxing faced Yuanlong, even the seventh-level Yuanlong Qian Lei fought.  The strongest thing about this ten thousand-year-old iron-backed dragon is defense. He doesn't have many attack methods. He only has pure power and bloodline suppression. He is no match for him.

    Yuanlong is not a real dragon clan, so bloodline suppression does not exist, but the iron-backed dragon in front of him is really suppressed.

    Then everyone saw Qian Lei riding on the Ironback Dragon, suppressing it directly to the ground, and then grabbing the back of the Ironback Dragon's head with one hand.  At that moment, Qian Lei's eyes flashed with scarlet color.  This was Fatty Jin's instinctive reaction.

    "Stop!" Qi Ruixuan arrived in time and blocked Qian Lei's claw, but he was also slapped and flew back several meters.

    Qian Lei¡¯s eyes became clear again and he jumped off the back of the iron-backed dragon.

    In the stands, Xi Chenluo closed his mouth and no longer wanted to speak.  Is this the fifth ring?  Is this the fifth ring?  Is this the fifth ring?  There is only one thought in his mind now.  Although his bloodline was not affected by Qian Lei's aura, could he compare to this strength and figure?  This world is too scary.

    It was not just him, but also Yan Kailun, Qing Luo and others. Only then did they understand more deeply why the principal said those words to them before.

    It¡¯s really bad luck!  Why did they encounter these perverted guys?

    Two consecutive victories, and it seemed to be much easier than Liu Feng's previous victory over the soul beast.  Qian Lei's body transformed into a human again, and a look of pride appeared on his face unconsciously.

    This time, the spirit beast came out a little slower. It represented the seventh spirit beast to appear, and it became an extremely fast wind-attributed bird spirit beast.

    The everlasting bluebird.

    This eternal blue bird has a cultivation level of about 30,000 years and is extremely fast. It is the controller of the wind element.  In order to avoid being affected by Qian Lei's control of the crane and the capture of the dragon, it unfolded its body as soon as it appeared and flew into the air. Various long-range attacks with wind attributes rained down from the sky.

    If you can¡¯t beat him in close combat, then consume Qian Lei¡¯s combat effectiveness through long-range attacks.

    However, something unexpected happened to the soul beasts again. With the appearance of the blue bird, a green light rushed out in an instant accompanied by the shining of the second soul ring.  Astonishingly, it was the Ten Thousand Years Emerald Demonic Bird that had just been imprinted by Qian Lei.

    The Emerald Demonic Bird is the nemesis of almost all bird spirit beasts. The defense of bird spirit beasts is not very strong to begin with.  The blue bird had just launched its attack when it saw the appearance of the thousand-year-old emerald demonic bird. It screamed in fright, turned around and ran away.

    Three consecutive wins!  The rubbing was completed again and turned into an eternal blue bird.

    Qian Lei was actually a little troubled. His favorite was actually the Emerald Demonic Bird, which could effectively supplement him. However, after the rubbing was completed, his second soul skill disappeared immediately after being used once, and he needed to re-tap it.  The ability of the Soul Seal Beast.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and the battle power of the soul beast that comes from rubbing will be weakened, and the duration will be shorter.  It's just that the Thousand-Year Emerald Demonic Bird is so terrifying that it directly scares away the Blue Bird with a thirty-thousand-year cultivation level. This seventh victory is simply not easy to win.

    This time, the pause on the soul beast's side was longer.  Obviously he was thinking of countermeasures against Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei is also happy.  The biggest problem with the soul beasts is that they don't know how many times Qian Lei's emerald demon bird can be used!  Therefore, the soul beasts sent out must first not be afraid of the Emerald Demon Bird.  Then how to deal with Qian Lei.

    This is a bit of a dilemma.  The ten-thousand-year-old emerald demon bird is so terrifying and has terrifying attack power that even a fifty-thousand-year-old soul beast cannot stop it if it is restrained.

    "The Emerald Demon Bird will eat brains when given the chance, regardless of whether it's a sparring session or not."

    After a full five minutes, the eighth person representing the soul beast came out.

    It was a soul beast that looked like it was emitting a light golden light. It was very beautiful.  It looks a bit like a tiger, but its hair is longer and its body is larger.

    The body is seven meters long, and the body is slender. The golden hair gives people a strange texture.  A pair of eyes are dark brown, with a faint golden halo shining deep in the eyes.  On his forehead, the big character "Íõ" is very distinct.

    This soul beast carries the demeanor of a king in every move it makes.  Anyone who is familiar with soul beasts can tell that this is clearly a soul beast with golden bloodline.

    Golden Liger!  Thousands of years.

    There are only ten thousand years, but the ten thousand years of golden bloodline are completely different from other ten thousand year soul beasts.

    Its eyes are shining with the light of wisdom, and its steps are elegant and calm.  As he walked towards Qian Lei step by step, pieces of golden halo were left in the air.

      Qian Lei couldn't help but secretly praise her, "It's so beautiful!"  This golden tiger is so beautiful.

    ??Golden Liger.  He has a respected status in the world of soul beasts.  Although he only has ten thousand years of cultivation, he is inheriting the ancient bloodline.

    "Young man, let me ask you a question." The golden liger did not rush to attack Qian Lei, but instead kept talking.

    "You can speak human language?" Qian Lei asked in surprise.

    The golden liger's eyes fluctuated, "How can young people talk? It's rude. Call me sister."

    "Hey, it's still a tigress?" Qian Lei was suddenly surprised.

    "Bang!" A golden light flashed, and Qian Lei felt an unmatched terrifying power coming from him. The next moment, he was shot out.  He didn't even see clearly how the golden liger did it.

    Lan Xuanyu and others who were originally sitting in the rest area instantly stood up and looked towards the field.

    At that moment, what they saw from their perspective was that when the golden liger raised its claws, a golden claw shadow instantly enlarged at an extremely fast speed, and then knocked Qian Lei away.

    Is this what a ten thousand year soul beast can do?  A strong sense of crisis suddenly arose in everyone's minds.

    Fortunately, Qian Lei didn't seem to be hurt. He patted his butt and stood up from the ground.  He said with a surprised look: "What are you doing? Has this started? Sister, can't I call you sister?"

    "I'll teach you a lesson no matter how big or small. Let me ask you, is your dragon-eating beast a martial soul or a soul? Or a soul ring?"

    Qian Lei was stunned, "Dragon-eating beast? You mean Fatty Jin? It's a soul, right?"

    The golden liger's eyes narrowed slightly, "Then release it and let me see."

    Qian Lei's eyes moved slightly, and he could also feel that the opponent in front of him was incredibly powerful, and could not be compared to ordinary ten-thousand-year-old soul beasts.

    Without thinking too much, the third soul ring on his body flashed, and Fatty Jin was separated from him.

    Fatty Jin alone was more than three meters tall at this time, and this was without an explosion.  The whole body is covered with golden hair and is filled with a strong and fierce aura.

    But when its eyes saw the golden liger, its eyes were slightly startled, and it subconsciously bent down, ready to pounce at any time.

    "It's a soul." The golden liger seemed to feel it a little bit, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn't know what he was thinking about.

    After a full moment, its eyes fluctuated and it said: "Is it the only one? Where did you get it?"

    ¡°Let me answer this question.¡± The old voice sounded, and the next moment, Shu Lao had already arrived at the field.

    He came to Qian Lei's side, faced the golden liger, nodded slightly in greeting, and said: "Dear inheritor of the golden bloodline. The thing is like this. Back then, this child and his companions received a piece of money with spatial attributes  ¡­¡±

    At the moment, Shu Lao told the original situation in detail, including how he helped Fatty Jin recover.

    The golden liger listened very seriously. It didn't nod slightly until Shu Lao finished speaking, "Do you know that you almost made a big mistake? If this dragon-eating beast grows up alone, once it enters adulthood, it will  He lost his mind and became extremely ferocious. His attack power was extremely strong. At first, the adult dragon-eating beast that appeared on the home planet even hunted several real dragons. Why the real dragons withered, it has something to do with this. Fortunately,  It became your soul in its infancy, and it is the only one. Otherwise, it is likely to be a disaster." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 773 Huihui goes to battle

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shulao said apologetically: "We really couldn't determine its species at the beginning. Even in Shrek Academy, there was no record of this dragon-eating beast. So we revived it. We didn't know it would be like this.  situation. Is it still dangerous now?"

    The golden liger looked at Qian Lei and said: "It is dangerous in itself, but as a soul, its dangerousness needs to be controlled by you. Always pay attention to controlling your emotions, don't be affected by it, and keep your heart. I  I can feel that your mental power is quite strong. Keep working hard in this area. If you can't control your emotions, you must find a strong person to suppress you immediately. But I can feel that this dragon-eating beast  There seems to be a feeling of fear in the bloodline. It seems that there is some more powerful bloodline around you that scares it. If you plan to separate it, I can help you, and then help you choose a strong enough one.  How about replacing the soul beast with a soul?"

    "No." Qian Lei said without hesitation, looking at Fatty Jin next to him, "Senior, no, sister, I will definitely control my emotions. Fatty Jin and I have a deep relationship, and I can't live without it."

    The golden liger took a deep look at him and said: "I know you won't agree. Having such a powerful soul will indeed be of great help to you. Moreover, it should have more than just a soul relationship with you.  , is a feeling similar to companionship. It is different from the soul, but also similar. It is still a bit strange. When you arrive at the seventh ring in the future, you have to come to Senluo Star. Let us check again to avoid it.  Danger."

    "There will be no danger. As long as he keeps following Xuan Yu." A deep voice sounded, and Er Ming's tall body came to the golden liger.

    The golden liger looked up at him with doubts in his eyes.

    Er Ming said: "Although the dragon-eating beast is powerful, as long as its bloodline is suppressed, it will not easily riot. Young man, remember to stay with Xuan Yu all the time. His bloodline is enough to help you suppress the violence of this dragon-eating beast.  As time goes by, when you grow to the point where your own strength exceeds that of a dragon-eating beast, then there will be no problem."

    Qian Lei asked curiously: "Senior, when will my strength surpass it?"

    Er Ming said: "It must be at least tenth level or above."

    Tenth level?  God level?

    Qian Lei¡¯s mouth twitched, god level?  In which lifetime will I be able to cultivate to the god level?

    The golden liger turned to look at Er Ming and said, "Er dad, is it really okay?"

    Er Ming said: "I won't feel wrong. Well, you came here to participate in this. Don't forget your identity. Go ahead."

    "Yeah. But I can't lose, young man, let's call it a tie. You go down too. I'm leaving too." The golden liger raised his head proudly.

    Qian Lei looked at it, then at Er Ming, wondering, is the golden liger's father?  Who is this?  The golden liger is so powerful, how much more powerful should its father be?  It must have existed for more than 100,000 years.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was listening to the conversation in the rest area, was also stunned. Senior Er Ming seems to be a Titan ape?

    ??Can Titan apes give birth to golden ligers?  This doesn't seem right, does it?

    He was also full of doubts, but since Qian Lei had no problem, it was naturally inconvenient for him to ask more questions at the moment.

    Qian Lei looked at Er Ming a little aggrieved and said: "Senior, this is unfair! I can still continue to fight. If this tiger sister doesn't come out, I estimate that I can win a few more games. You see"

    Er Ming glanced at him and said: "Go on, Nizi can't lose. This is the face of our Senluo lineage. I will add three extra points to your victory. You have already passed the eleventh level."

    Qian Lei's eyes lit up and he bowed without hesitation, "More seniors, seniors are fair and upright. They are really role models for our generation."

    Er Ming said angrily: "You are a cunning boy, you are not a good thing. If I don't agree, are you going to scold me in your heart? Get out of here." As he said that, he waved his hand, and a wave of air came out.  He rolled up Qian Lei and blew him directly back to the rest area.

    The result given by Er Ming was still very fair. Although Qian Lei had a considerable restraint effect on the soul beast, using the power of Fatty Jin also required the mobilization of his own soul power. Over time, the consumption of soul power made him unable to  Let¡¯s continue to use Fatty Jin¡¯s strength.  Therefore, he was content with three more wins.

    After all, Liu Feng has won four games. This is equivalent to winning his aura and overfulfilling the task.

    In the field, Shu Lao, Er Ming and Golden Liger turned into light and shadow and left.  Qian Lei has already taken a stand in front of his friends.  He said triumphantly: "Did you see that this is called subduing others without fighting?soldiers.  Hahaha!  "

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Sit down and go. Huihui, it's your turn."

    "Okay, brother Xuanyu. I'm going." As he said that, Yuan Enhuihui entered the field in a flash.

    At this time, the emotions of the teachers and students of the Federal Central College have changed somewhat compared to when they first started fighting the beast.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei proved themselves with their strength, which also made these teachers and students deeply aware of the strength of these young students from Shrek.

    Not only the fighting power, but also the fighting will.  Even though Qian Lei ended up with more games, it was Liu Feng who really touched them.

    The scene of Liu Feng burning his armor was still lingering in their minds until now.  What a desire for victory!

    Yuan En Huihui appears, finally a soul master who he met in the competition yesterday.

    Huihui¡¯s bow and arrows completely suppressed Qiangu Yourou yesterday, preventing this long-legged girl from fully unleashing her combat effectiveness.

    How much victory can it bring against the soul beast this time?

    With a flash of green light, Yuan En Huihui¡¯s first opponent came in.  Almost in the blink of an eye, the green light arrived in front of Yuan En Huihui.

    The Emerald Demonic Bird is actually a thousand-year-old Emerald Demonic Bird.

    Everyone in Shrek Academy suddenly thought, are there so many high-level emerald demon birds in Senluo Planet?  Don't they usually eat soul beasts?  Can you actually coexist peacefully with the spirit beasts here?

    There is no doubt that the spirit beasts arranging their troops in the back must have watched yesterday¡¯s competition.  Therefore, there is some judgment on Yuan En Huihui's ability.

    Yuan Enhuihui is equivalent to an archer, good at long-range attacks.  Such soul masters all have a common problem, that is, their defense is weak.

    If you want to restrain him, you must first prevent him from using his abilities.

    How can Yuan Enhuihui not be able to use his abilities?  That would leave him without even a chance to shoot an arrow.

    However, the moment the Emerald Demonic Bird appeared, Yuan Enhuihui's eyes turned pale.  There seemed to be a vortex swirling rapidly in the somewhat terrifying white eyes.

    The Emerald Demonic Bird that rushed out quickly paused in the air for a moment.  And at this moment, a white ball of light suddenly rose from Yuan En Huihui's body and floated above his head.

    "Kala" a bolt of lightning shot out, hitting the Emerald Demonic Bird with great precision.

    It was not shot from Yuan En Huihui's Purple Star Spiritual Bow, but shot out from the white ball of light.  The hit emerald demon bird let out a sharp cry, and its body fell directly from the sky and fell downwards.

    It didn¡¯t seem to have suffered much damage, but its ability and speed to fly seemed to have disappeared instantly.

    Yuan Enhuihui calmly opened his bow and arrow. The moment he opened his long bow, the white light ball above his head instantly separated a white electric light and merged into his arrow.

    The arrow shot out with lightning.  The Emerald Demon Bird, which had just recovered its ability to fly, had no chance to dodge before being shot suddenly.

    At this moment, everything seems to have slowed down. What can be seen is that a layer of white halo passes over the body of the Emerald Demon Bird, causing its wings to instantly collapse, and then a ball of fire shines on it.  Exploded, it was the fire spirit life killer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 774 The power of sealing demons

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom", the Emerald Demonic Bird was blown away directly.  The light ball above Yuan En Huihui's head continued to shoot out streaks of lightning, landing on the Emerald Demonic Bird with such precision that it was unable to resist and continued to fall.  Yuan En Huihui shot out an arrow, causing it to retreat step by step.

    In the soul beast stand, many humanoid soul beasts could not help but frown. When did the Emerald Demon Bird become so fragile?  This is simply restrained to death!

    "The power of sealing demons? Elf dragon." Daming's eyes flashed, "It's interesting."

    From the time the Emerald Demon Bird enters the battle to the end of the battle, it only takes twenty seconds.  Qi Ruixuan saw that the Emerald Demon Bird could no longer block it, so he helped it block the attack.

    The phantom elf dragon, the elf seals the demon!

    With Yuan En Huihui breaking through the sixth ring, it has truly become one with Yuan En Huihui, and has begun to show its true power.  It is not absolutely true that this demon-sealing power can seal soul power.  The effect will vary depending on the strength of the opponent.  The greater the gap in strength, the greater the effect will be.

    Although this ten-thousand-year-old emerald demon bird is strong, in terms of cultivation, a six-ring soul master is already equivalent to a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast.  What's more, Hui Hui is not an ordinary sixth ring.

    The twelfth victory!

    Yuan Enhuihui's shortcoming is that he is more afraid of agility and attack-type soul masters, but with the magic-sealing power of the Illusion Elf Dragon, this shortcoming has been made up for.

    In the next few games, the soul beasts successively tried to use soul beasts with extremely strong defensive power to fight, and soul beasts with range attacks to fight.  They were all resolved one by one by Yuan En Huihui and won the battle.

    It wasn¡¯t until after five consecutive victories that Yuan En Huihui¡¯s soul power began to decline so much that he became somewhat powerless.  After another win, he lost in his seventh game.  The soul power is almost exhausted.

    So far, Shrek Academy has won seventeen games, and the eighteenth game also consumed nearly half of the soul beast.

    Tang Yuge played and showed the team¡¯s strongest strength.  Relying on the power of the Heavenly Stem Qilin and the powerful self-regulation ability of the Seven Ring Soul Saint.  He won consecutive battles and won eight games in a row before his soul power was exhausted.  This is even before she has developed a soul core.  If there were adjustments to her soul core, she would definitely be able to defeat more opponents.

    Twenty-five games.

    With four players on the field, they have already won twenty-five games. For everyone at Shrek Academy, this is undoubtedly an excellent result.  The remaining three of them only need to win eight more games to break the record.

    But, is it really easy to win eight more games?

    Why did Tang Yuge lose?  Another reason is that her last opponent has been cultivated for more than 50,000 years.  Extremely powerful.  Comparable to an average Contra level soul master.  If the soul beast didn't have a battle armor, it would really be difficult for her to win.

    "Xiuxiu, come on." Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu who was about to appear beside him and encouraged her.

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "Yes."

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you really can¡¯t beat him, just call me and I¡¯ll hold you down.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was walking out, staggered, turned around, and glared at someone fiercely.

    At the same time that Bai Xiuxiu walked out from her own side, someone from the soul beast side also walked out.

    This is a slender woman, yes, she is a woman, not a spirit beast.

    ??Different from humans, she has a pair of erect ears and a long big tail behind her back, which is fluffy and fluffy. Under the sunlight, the brilliance flows.

    She is extremely beautiful, with a sweet smile and a seductive look between her brows.

    Humanoid soul beast!

    As soon as Bai Xiuxiu's eyes narrowed, she knew that this situation might be difficult for her.

    Soul beasts that can transform into human form undoubtedly have extremely high intelligence.  Lan Xuanyu put her, Lan Mengqin and himself last.  Just to be able to compete with their opponents by relying on their souls and bloodline advantages.  The soul beasts also had countermeasures, and they actually sent out such half-human soul beasts to fight.

    There is no doubt that this is an existence that has been cultivated for more than 50,000 years.  With a humanoid foundation and extremely high intelligence, her bloodline advantage will naturally be affected.  It¡¯s not that easy to win.

    "Hello, little sister! I heard that the senior Demon Queen has become your soul. I just want to meet him today. He is a Sky Fox. He has cultivated for 60,000 years."

    Sixty-thousand-year-old Sky Fox!

    Bai Xiuxiu had never even heard of this kind of soul beast.  He couldn't help but frown slightly.

    However, the next moment, her body changed, a faint purple halo rippled, and the surrounding air became obviously colder.  Bai Xiuxiu?She took a step forward, and in an instant, an extremely powerful aura burst out from her body.

    Tianhu¡¯s mental power is extremely strong among soul beasts, otherwise he would not have been sent to face Bai Xiuxiu, who possesses the soul of the Demon Queen, in order not to be too affected by her bloodline.

    However, at this moment, the 60,000-year-old Sky Fox instantly felt a powerful pressure from the superior.

    That is the pressure that only a soul beast with a cultivation level of more than 100,000 years can possess, and his expression changed instantly.

    The Demon Queen has become a spirit, but is the pressure still there?

    Behind Bai Xiuxiu, light and shadow emerged, which was her evolved martial soul, the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon form.  There are faint ice patterns on each scale of the purple dragon, which is proud and cool.

    The blood aura surged out, and the surrounding air instantly condensed with frost and mist.

    The Ten Thousand Years Sky Fox took two steps back, a look of surprise and uncertainty flashed in his eyes, "You"

    "What are you doing?" Bai Xiuxiu's eyes suddenly lit up, and the light and shadow of the abyss ice dragon behind her became clear. A pair of eyes shot out with blue light and looked at the Ten Thousand Years Sky Fox.

    not good!  Wannian Tianhu secretly screamed in her heart, but she found that under the suppression of the opponent's bloodline aura, her actions were actually somewhat slow.  The next moment, the feeling of extreme cold suddenly spread throughout the body, and the whole body was stagnant.

    The ice gun surged from behind Bai Xiuxiu, pushing her body towards the Wannian Sky Fox like lightning. At this time, a layer of ice had condensed on the surface of the Wannian Sky Fox's body, freezing her body.

    "Is that what you called the Queen?" The figure of the Queen separated from Bai Xiuxiu, and slapped Wannian Tianhu on the face, sending her flying out. Purple bubbles were layered one after another.  Covering the body of Wannian Tianhu.

    On the Ten Thousand Years Sky Fox, the pink air flow rushed out, although large areas disappeared in the bubbles.  But finally he didn't let the horrible death wither fall on him.

    ¡°If this was death and withering used by the Queen itself, there would probably be ten of her dead.  But Bai Xiuxiu's ability to exert the effect of death and decay is limited after all.

    However, although she blocked the death and decay, she could not block Bai Xiuxiu's approach. The pink mist that swarmed out instantly rolled back, and the demon field and the demon were reversed.

    Tianhu let out a charming "hum" and instantly fell to the ground softly.

    Bai Xiuxiu pointed the ice gun at her throat.

    The battle is over!

    From start to finish, the whole process only takes a few seconds.  A celestial fox with sixty thousand years of cultivation lost like this.

    But those with a discerning eye can see that in this battle, Bai Xiuxiu has tried her best, using her bloodline shock, soul control, and the two major Queen's skills in succession, as well as the Queen's own blessing.

    She had consumed more than 70% of her soul power in a short period of time to be able to defeat her opponent so quickly.

    This is Shrek Academy¡¯s twenty-sixth victory.

    But on Shrek¡¯s side, everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn.  They all know that if Bai Xiuxiu's opponent is still of this strength next time, it may be difficult for her to defeat her.  Her soul power no longer allowed her to rush back and forth.

    The game was cruel. When Tianhu came off the stage, another humanoid figure appeared immediately.  This person's figure looks a little thin, and even his appearance looks a little wretched.  He grinned at Bai Xiuxiu without saying a word, and the next moment he rushed towards Bai Xiuxiu like lightning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 775 Brigitte¡¯s influence

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The spear in Bai Xiuxiu's hand transformed and stabbed out.  The short humanoid soul beast did not collide with her, but spun around her body. A pair of foot-long sharp claws searched for flaws and continued to attack Bai Xiuxiu from all directions.  At the same time, countless phantoms appeared, giving Bai Xiuxiu no chance to lock it.

    "Demon Claw Rat. It has at least 50,000 years of cultivation. It is too fast. Its attack power is also extremely strong. It also has the blessing of wind attribute." Lan Xuanyu frowned.

    At this time, the fighting speed in the field was so fast that Bai Xiuxiu's ice spear and the attack of the devil-clawed rat turned into afterimages.

    Bai Xiuxiu relied on her combat experience and her ice spears to be swung airtight, constantly blocking the attacks of the devil-clawed rats, but she had no power to fight back.

    She can still use the Deep Blue Gaze now, but that requires freeing up her hands.

    Because of the difference in cultivation, she was actually able to control this kind of soul beast with a cultivation level of more than 50,000 years only for a moment.  The speed of the Demon Claw Mouse was too fast. Bai Xiuxiu had to at least know the direction to have a chance to control it.  But obviously, the Demon Claw Mouse would not give her such a chance.

    The flaw in the soul power has been completely revealed at this moment.

    If Lan Xuanyu and his team had the soul power of the Federation Central College representative team, with their powerful souls, Bai Xiuxiu would have no problem defeating this devil-clawed rat.  But after all, she only has five rings, and it is only five rings.

    From this we can also see the strength of Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge, especially Tang Yuge. In her eight victories, she faced almost all soul beasts with cultivation levels of 30,000 to 50,000 years.  Her soul power consumption is not small, but she can win consecutive battles.  In terms of soul power, there is indeed a gap between the others.

    Under the continuous attack of the Demon Claw Rat, Bai Xiuxiu was finally defeated.  But at the last moment, she still forcefully used a demon inversion, causing the demon claw rat's attack to leave deep scars on her body, leaving Lan Mengqin behind with a wounded opponent.

    Bai Xiuxiu returned to the rest area with her head lowered.

    In the previous battles, she had the fewest wins, defeating only one opponent.  Although everyone knew that the opponents behind were stronger than the last, she was still very ashamed after only winning one game.

    "It's okay, leave it to me later." Lan Xuanyu patted her shoulder gently.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked up at him, with a bit of stubbornness on her pretty face, "If there is a harvest of soul bones this time, I don't want it."

    Lan Xuanyu knew her very well and did not say any words of comfort at this time. He just nodded gently and then quietly held her hand.

    Bai Xiuxiu struggled for a while, but couldn't break free.  And she found that the moment Lan Xuanyu held her hand, her heart became much calmer.

    The Demonic Claw Mouse failed to please Lan Mengqin.  In terms of close combat ability, Lan Mengqin is definitely not as good as Bai Xiuxiu.  But she has the jade phoenix.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? enters the room with a powerful interference, which slows down the speed of the magic claw mouse.  Then the Emerald Phoenix was summoned, covering it with a large amount of ice mist, cooling down the temperature!

    In the face of ultra-low temperature, coupled with the previous trauma.  After holding on for five minutes, the devil-clawed rat gave up and left.

    Twenty-seven wins.  There are still seven games left to break the record.  However, Lan Mengqin's expression also became solemn.

    Brigitte¡¯s soul skills can help her restore her physical strength and even her soul power.  But energy is hard to regain.  If every one of them was a soul beast as powerful as the Demon Claw Mouse, she wouldn't be able to hold on for long.

    However, the accident happened at this time.

    Lan Mengqin stood in the center of the field and waited for five minutes, but no opponent appeared on the battlefield.

    What situation is this?

    It was not until ten minutes that the golden liger who had faced Qian Lei before came belatedly and stepped onto the battlefield.

    Lan Mengqin's eyes narrowed slightly. She could recognize it at a glance. This was the same person just now, not someone else.  There can only be one soul beast of a golden bloodline type at most.

    "Can your soul beasts fight again?" Lan Mengqin asked.

    The golden liger shook his head and said: "That's not the case. There are people on our side who are fighting. However, Senior Emerald Swan Brigitte is a great benefactor to the soul beast lineage, and no one is willing to be her enemy. Therefore, we have  A compromise. Count your winning streak until thirty-three games. Then I ask you to leave. You still have one last person. As long as he can beat one of us again, you will have broken the record."

    Lan Mengqin was stunned, what a good thing.  Only then did she realize Biji's influence in the world of soul beasts. Even the soul beasts of Senluo's lineage actually respected her so much.

      However, her task was actually quite simple!  But it seems simple, but it is not simple.  The golden liger allowed her to win consecutively to tie the record, so the soul beast Lan Xuanyu will face next will definitely be particularly powerful.

    So she subconsciously turned around and looked in the direction of the rest area.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already walked out of the rest area and nodded to Lan Mengqin to express his agreement.

    In fact, their judgment on the strength of the soul beast is still insufficient.  Soul beasts that have been cultivated for more than 50,000 years are far more powerful than they expected.  In the face of strong strength, Lan Mengqin may not be able to persist in a few games.

    In terms of overall strength, Lan Mengqin is certainly not weak.  But after all, the Emerald Swan Brigitte is not a ferocious beast that mainly fights. Unless she is facing those special beings with dark attributes, her abilities are more focused on healing and amplification.  Although Lan Mengqin's own twin martial souls are very strong, it would still take a huge amount of energy to unleash a martial soul fusion skill like the Emerald Ice Phoenix.  It would be nice to get two or three wins.

    And now that Golden Liger has come forward to coordinate, it is equivalent to giving them a few more victories.  Of course, the pressure is all on him alone.

    But as the captain, how can Lan Xuanyu be timid in the face of such pressure? He must face the difficulties.

    "Thank you for your hard work, Mengqin, please go back first, and we will proceed as the senior said." Lan Xuanyu came to Lan Mengqin.

    "Captain" Lan Mengqin called out.

    She is arrogant by nature. She usually calls Lan Xuanyu by his first name, and rarely calls captain directly. At this time, when he called out captain, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but look at her with some suspicion.

    "Don't force it." Lan Mengqin nodded to him.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Don't worry."

    He was indeed good-looking. This smile made Lan Mengqin stunned for a moment, but she quickly looked away and walked quickly towards him.

    The golden liger looked at Lan Xuanyu who was approaching, nodded, and said: "The one I will send next will be the strongest among us." After saying that, she turned around and walked out.

    When she was sent on stage, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that it was this person who had done all the formations of the soul beasts before.  As expected of a golden bloodline clan!  Not only is he powerful, his intelligence is outstanding.  And it can be seen from the name she called Er Ming that her status among the soul beasts is definitely not low.

    With his thoughts retracted, Lan Xuanyu tried his best to calm himself down.  No matter what opponent he will face next, it will be a great test for him.  In fact, he also knew that it might be difficult for him to win.

    For the Senluo Star Soul Beasts, if their side breaks the record, it will be a disgrace to them.  What's more, the golden liger has reminded him that the one who will be sent next will be a strong one.  Even she is said to be strong, so she must be strong.

    Do your best and treat it as a test.

    Putting aside all the psychological baggage, Lan Xuanyu tried his best to calm himself down and adjust the blood vortex in his body.  The whole person has entered the best state.

    In the Soul Beast Stand, Daming turned to look at the back row and said in a deep voice: "Chiqiu, you go."

    "Yes, boss." A figure in the back row stood up, took one step forward, and reached the air.  I saw him opening his arms, and the wings under his armpits spread out, gliding towards the playing field.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 776 The Power of the Dragon God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu naturally felt that the opponent he was about to face when he broke the record actually came down from the soul beast rostrum, which shows his status among the soul beasts.  Take a closer look!

    I saw that the figure gliding in the air was very tall, at least two meters away.  He has a bald head and a bare right shoulder. The strangest thing is that there is a single horn on his forehead. The single horn is slightly bent forward, and the whole body is red.  The wings under the armpits that connect to the arms and waist are also red.

    What kind of humanoid soul beast is this?

    Before the Red Qiu arrived, the fire element in the air had already begun to become thicker, and the fiery breath made ripples appear in the sky like rippling water.  Wherever he passed, even the air seemed to turn light red.

    Lan Xuanyu understands that this is a sign that the element will only appear when the element is rich to a certain extent.

    With a flash of golden light, the golden liger stepped onto the rostrum and transformed into a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old, with long golden hair and bright eyes.

    She looked at Da Ming and Er Ming with doubts in her eyes, "Big Daddy, Second Daddy, why did you let Chi Qiu go! Isn't this a bit too much? Don't kill people, right? We can't answer to the Federation."

    She knows very well how strong Chi Qiu is.  With 90,000 years of cultivation, it is almost certain that he will be able to break through 100,000 years in the future.  Possessing the bloodline of the ancient Red Qiu.  The purity of the bloodline is very close to that of a true dragon.  He has a single horn on his head, is a natural controller of the fire element, and has a powerful body.  Once you show your power, you will be able to travel thousands of miles.  Among the soul beasts that are less than 100,000 years old, he is considered to be the most powerful soul beast.

    Chi Qiu is a direct subordinate of Ming Dynasty, and one of the earliest spirit beasts cultivated by Ming Dynasty.  Loyal to the Ming Dynasty.  The only problem is that he has a violent personality and will take action if he disagrees with him.  If it weren't for Daming's suppression, something would have happened a long time ago.

    ¡°And Chi Qiu doesn¡¯t have a good impression of human beings. If he were to take action, he would probably not be able to distinguish the importance.  If Lan Xuanyu is hurt, the golden liger doesn't want to see it.

    "Nizi, sit down and wait and see." Daming smiled slightly and didn't explain much.  He just motioned for her to sit down next to him.

    For today¡¯s command, he is still very satisfied with Golden Liger Ginny¡¯s performance.  This scene is the most important now, but there is no need to continue directing.

    Lan Xuanyu's face was solemn. Facing the golden liger falling from the sky, he raised his left hand, and the silver-grained blue and silver grass instantly rolled back. At the same time, the four-color elemental light began to condense around his body.

    The Chi Qiu slowly descending in the sky really didn't think much of Lan Xuanyu. This insignificant human being only had the fourth ring cultivation level. Although he was purely capable of controlling the four attribute elements, his cultivation level was too weak after all.

    He also watched yesterday¡¯s game and recognized Lan Xuanyu¡¯s control ability, but in terms of pure strength, he felt that he was too far behind.

    "Little guy, just admit defeat. I can't stop you if you start using your hands." Chi Qiu said fiercely.

    Lan Xuanyu said nothing, but stared at him with burning eyes.

    Of course he can feel the tremendous pressure Chi Qiu brings to him. This person is no longer measurable at the level of an Eight-Hand Soul Douluo. I am afraid that he already has the level of strength of a ninth-level Titled Douluo.  It just fell from the sky and did not attack myself. The powerful energy fluctuations oppressed me and made me breathless.

    It may be difficult to defeat it, but Lan Xuanyu not only represents himself, but also represents the glory of Shrek Academy!  No matter what, he couldn't retreat without a fight.

    Taking a deep breath, you feel the pressure on your blood vessels begin to accelerate.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became filled with fighting spirit.

    "Senior, please advise." He shouted, and then, the four-color light around his body suddenly converged, and then fell out of thin air. The target was not Chiqiu, but the ground beneath his feet at this moment.

    Suddenly, the four-color halo turned into a halo and quickly expanded outward.  Wherever the halo passed, the temperature of the originally hot air suddenly dropped, and the fire element ice disappeared and disintegrated.

    The elements are stripped!

    This is the special ability that Lan Xuanyu possesses after the four basic elements are ready.

    At this time, he was extremely calm.  There is no doubt that Chi Qiu's control and level of fire elements are far beyond what he can match. Once he launches a range attack, he may not be able to withstand a round.

    So Lan Xuanyu used elemental stripping without hesitation, preferring to fight hand to hand rather than compete with the opponent in the power of elements.  The gap in soul power levels is too big.

    Sure enough, as soon as the element was peeled off, Chi Qiu was also stunned. He instantly felt that the fire element he was so close to disappeared in an instant.  The body is all downward?.

    Is this element stripping?

    With his cultivation level, he can of course summon fire elements from afar instantly, but that will also take a certain amount of time.

    And just as his body fell, Lan Xuanyu moved, his toes touched the ground, and his one-word battle armor instantly possessed him. At the same time, a colorful halo rippled out from his chest, and pieces of seven-colored  The scales instantly covered the whole body inside the Doukai, and the Doukai was also rendered into seven colors.

    Lan Xuanyu made a move with his right hand, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd instantly jumped into his palm. He shouted loudly, and the huge golden dragon head came out fiercely.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The passionate roar of the dragon made the teachers and students of the Federal Central College and the spirit beasts present feel a trembling feeling in their souls.  Especially those martial souls or humans and soul beasts with dragon bloodline, their whole bodies felt as if they were going limp.

    Chi Qiu¡¯s majestic body fell from the sky and landed heavily on the ground.  A look of surprise and uncertainty instantly appeared in his eyes, but Lan Xuanyu rushed in front of him as fast as lightning.

    " If you want to defeat Chi Qiu, there is only one way to rely on the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd's ability to ignore defense and wound him unexpectedly.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's own cultivation level has been improved to the extreme, and the dark blue body of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd has become slightly transparent.  In the Dragon God Transformation state, Lan Xuanyu's cultivation has been raised to the extreme. Both the bloodline vortex in the chest and the bloodline vortex in the sea of ??spirit have reached the highest speed at this moment, which is the unique aura of the Dragon God Transformation.  Peng Pai came out.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand, amidst the roar of the dragon lingering around Lan Xuanyu's body, went straight to Chi Qiu and stabbed it in the chest.

    At this moment, Chi Qiu¡¯s eyes were full of horror, and the previous fierceness and strength were gone.  It only felt that its whole body was sore and weak, and its whole body had a feeling of softness all over.

    Although the opponent in front of him was so weak to him, at this moment, he couldn't muster the slightest fighting spirit.  Subconsciously, he stumbled back and raised his hands, but he did not dare to release his powerful soul power at all.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was getting closer and closer, and he even felt the breath of death. His whole body was trembling violently, and his majestic body fell backwards and quickly grew in size.

    With his wings spread open, he has transformed into a huge red dragon with a length of more than twenty meters, with a single horn on its head.  As soon as his body unfolded, his wings flapped on the ground and quickly flew away.

    "Admit defeat, I admit defeat." Chi Qiu's eager voice even trembled violently.  Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd could barely pierce his dragon tail.

    Hearing that the other party had admitted defeat, Lan Xuanyu was also stunned. The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand suddenly slowed down a beat, and Chi Qiu had already flapped its wings desperately and fell into the distance, hugging him in the corner of the field.

    The whole place was in an uproar.  What's going on? Why did you give up before you even fought?  The powerful humanoid soul beast that was so powerful before, as if it was about to tear Lan Xuanyu into pieces, actually gave in the next moment?

    Lan Xuanyu held the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd and fell out of the air, and a strange feeling arose in his heart.  He vaguely guessed why the other party would admit defeat. It should be that the aura of the Dragon God attached to his Dragon God Transformation had an impact on the other party.  Dragon spirit beast?  Moreover, dragon-type soul beasts whose bloodline is still very pure seem to have no resistance to their own aura and cannot muster the desire to fight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 777 Breaking the record

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, the Red Qiu in the distance had turned around, its huge wings spread flat on the ground, and its head was facing the direction of Lan Xuanyu, its eyes filled with surprise and uncertainty.  It seemed like he was confirming something.

    Ginny had already stood up next to Da Ming, looking at the sobriety in the field in surprise, and then at the calm Da Ming and Er Ming beside her, "Big Daddy, Second Daddy, what is going on? You guys  Did you know this would be the case?"

    Daming nodded slightly, "Just to confirm further. That's right."

    Er Ming said: "I said I can't be wrong. Look carefully at his appearance. Is he very similar?"

    Daming nodded, stood up, and said, "That's it for today's discussion. Just follow the plan you mentioned before. This is really an unexpected surprise."

    "Daddy, you haven't answered me yet." Seeing that Daming ignored her, Ginny stamped her feet angrily.

    Daming smiled slightly and reached out to touch her golden hair, "You will know in the future. There may really be hope for the soul beast lineage. Even Di Tian's persistence may have hope. I can now  Definitely, that old black dragon either really died during the tribulation. As long as he didn't die, it must have fallen on him. This completely explains why Brigitte and the Queen are attached to people.  "

    Lan Xuanyu was holding the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. Although he won this battle somewhat inexplicably, he did not lose his vigilance.  Judging from the previous formation of the soul beasts, it can definitely be seen that they can exert oppressive force on the soul beasts with dragon bloodline.  Then, if you only need to send soul beasts that are not dragon-blooded in the next battle, you will probably be hard-pressed to be your opponent.

    He is now carefully conserving the energy of the Dragon God Transformation, hoping to continue the fight after the next soul beast appears.

    At this moment, Er Ming's loud voice sounded, "Shrek Academy has broken the record of competition, we admit it. Today's competition ends here."

    it's over?

    Lan Xuanyu felt relieved, but also a little strange, is it over like this?  However, he knew his own situation. If there was another soul beast with ninety thousand years of cultivation, as long as he was not of dragon blood, he would definitely lose.  No chance.  Naturally, I won¡¯t insist on anything anymore.  He quickly took back the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, ended the Dragon God Transformation, and bowed slightly in the direction of Er Ming.

    The competition is over and the record is broken!  There is no doubt that this brings the glory of Shrek Academy to another level.

    Yan Kailun looked at Lan Xuanyu on the field with a complicated expression. Only now did he realize that he didn't use all his strength when he was one-on-one with him, and he actually had such follow-up methods.  Even the Dragon Clan, which has been cultivated for 90,000 years, was intimidated.  He didn't know what kind of ability this was, but it would definitely be very powerful.

    After the discussion, Lan Xuanyu returned to his side and high-fived his friends one by one.  And at this moment, Er Ming came.

    He flashed directly to the rest area.

    "Senior Er Ming." Lan Xuanyu bowed and saluted.  Others also hurriedly saluted.  Lan Xuanyu had already quietly introduced to them the identity of Er Ming who was far away in the stands.

    Er Ming chuckled, "Congratulations! This record that has been dusty for many years has been broken by you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "This is all because of the mercy of the senior soul beasts, so we can do it reluctantly. However, if we can still come on behalf of Shrek Academy in two years, we should have the opportunity to try to break through with our own strength.  Recorded.¡±

    "Are you coming? Don't come. If you come again, I'm afraid there will be a riot at the Federal Central College. No one will be willing to fight you." Er Ming joked.

    Others couldn¡¯t help but relax a little when they saw how interesting this god-level beast king was.

    Er Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced around, and finally landed on Yuan En Huihui, and said pleasantly: "Are you from the Yuan En clan?"

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned for a moment, then nodded.

    Er Ming said: "Very good. I have heard about you. Your mother is a princess of the Elf tribe."

    "Yes." Yuan Enhuihui nodded again, feeling a little strange in his heart. How could this person know about him?

    Er Ming turned to Qian Lei, "Your dragon-eating beast is still a bit dishonest. You will stay this time, and I will help you clean it up. You will be honest from now on. Although the dragon-eating beast caused a rain of blood in the soul beast world at the beginning.  It's fishy wind, but I have to say it's very powerful. You haven't fully utilized its power yet. Stay with Xuan Yu for a month, and I'll give you some pointers."

    Qian Lei was immediately overjoyed, "Thank you, senior."

    Er Ming said: "What soul bones do you want?"

    Follow the rules and break disciplines??Every time you win a game, you can get a precious ten thousand year soul bone.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his friends with a questioning expression.

    Shrek Academy also has soul bones that can be exchanged, but there is no doubt that no matter how strong the academy is, it cannot compare with the Soul Beast World in terms of soul bones!

    Tang Yuge said: "Xuanyu, whether you are the squad leader or the captain, you have done enough for everyone. Don't shirk it this time, choose a soul bone that suits you. You increase your strength, and for everyone  There are benefits to all.¡±

    Others nodded one after another without any doubt.

    For the sake of the whole class, Lan Xuanyu spent a lot of time on forging and making Doukai for everyone, but all the work was done on credit, and there was no interest at all.  It is he who leads the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to move forward step by step. There is even hope that the whole class will complete the mission of fighting the sky together, and even have the idea of ????taking the Inner Academy together in the future.

    Not to mention a few of them, how much of their cultivation resources were bought with the Shrek badges earned by Lan Xuanyu!

    No one had any idea about the harvest of ten-thousand-year soul bones this time. They originally wanted to give it to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "This is not possible. Victory is everyone's business, how can I get the benefits alone?" Of course he also hopes to obtain soul bones. A soul bone can improve a soul master quite a lot.  It will make the corresponding part stronger and gain an additional soul skill.

    Currently, among all of them, only Liu Feng owns a Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone.  No one else has any soul bones.  Therefore, no matter who it is, they all need such a soul bone.

    "I'm talking about each of you. One piece for each of you." Er Ming said with a smile.

    Everyone was stunned and then overjoyed. Lan Xuanyu said with a little hesitation: "But the rules don't seem to say that."

    Er Ming glared at him and said, "Can the rules I specially approved work? However, they all have them, but you don't. Because there is no soul bone suitable for you."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, feeling a little disappointed.  But this disappointment was only fleeting. He was still very happy when he thought that his friends could all get a soul bone.

    "It doesn't matter, you have already treated us very favorably."

    Er Ming chuckled, "You don't have to be depressed. The reason why there is nothing suitable for you is because the soul bones in our hands are not qualified to become part of your body. But I know where there is something suitable for you. Don't worry, there are some things  , what is yours is yours. There is a treasure in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy. That should be yours."

    Lan Xuanyu was very curious after hearing this. What treasures in the college are suitable for him?

    Er Ming said: "Don't worry about this. I will visit your college later to explain the situation. That thing was brought by us. At the beginning, it was supposed to, forget it, these are all things for later. Let's talk about it later.  Besides, you should think about what soul bones you want first."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his companions who were all a little confused, and said to Er Ming: "Senior Er Ming, soul bones are so precious, so actually we haven't had much contact with them, and we don't know how to choose. I don't know if we can  Let¡¯s take a look at what soul bones are available first, and then we¡¯ll make a selection.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 778 Er Ming¡¯s doubts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Er Ming laughed and said: "You are quite smart. Okay, since we have already made exceptions, let's make an exception. Come with me." As he said this, he waved his hand, and a puff of yellow light swept over him.  In an instant, everyone was enveloped, including Xiao Qi.

    With a flash of light, the surrounding light suddenly dimmed.  Tang Yuge almost blurted out, "Escape?"

    Earth Escape is one of the Five Elements Escape Techniques. Of course she can do it, but when it comes to leading people to Earth Escape, she is still completely unable to do so, let alone lead so many people at once.  But from the look of Er Ming, it was as if he was lifting a weight with ease, as if he didn't expend any effort at all.

    Is the god level really so powerful?

    Er Ming looked at Tang Yuge with shining eyes and said, "You should be from Tong Yu's lineage. You have cultivated the Five Elements Kirin to this level without embarrassing your ancestors."

    Qian Lei touched Yuan En Huihui next to him and whispered: "Look, senior praised your sister, but not you. Hehe."

    Yuan Enhuihui rolled her eyes at him and said nothing.

    But Er Ming heard this sentence and looked at Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui with some surprise: "Are you siblings? Real siblings?"

    If someone else asked this question, Tang Yuge would definitely not answer it. This has always been a pain in her heart.

    "But Erming was very kind to them, and he was a god-level beast king who had lived for who knows how many years. He had no choice but to answer. He could only say concisely: "Half-mother."

    Er Ming frowned slightly and murmured: "Having the same father and mother? There seems to be something wrong."

    Yuan En Huihui suddenly spoke at this time, "Senior Er Ming, what soul bone do you think is suitable for me?"

    Er Ming looked at him and Yuan En Huihui's bright eyes. He was a little puzzled for a moment, but he did not continue to ask the question just now.

    "Each of you is good at different things. In terms of soul bones, you should also match your own abilities. Moreover, for soul masters, a complete set of soul bones is of course the best, which can greatly enhance your own  Strength, especially increasing physical strength. There are some things you may not have learned yet, but you will learn them when you get to Shrek's inner courtyard. It is not easy for humans to cultivate to become gods. The first problem that must be solved is the body's carrying capacity."

    "To put it simply, your current body is like a cup. The amount of water a cup can hold is limited. If it exceeds the limit, it will overflow and cannot be stored. If the cup is sealed, it may even burst. So.  , you need to make this cup bigger, into a big bowl, or even bigger, into a pot. Although my description is a bit vulgar, but that¡¯s what it means. And the integration of soul bones is not just about enhancing  The strength of your bones will enhance everything in the area, including meridians, muscles, bones, etc. Therefore, having soul bones is an all-round improvement to the body, which is equivalent to increasing your cup.  . And when the six basic soul bones are complete, it will also cause a qualitative change in the body, a qualitative leap."

    "It's not that all god-level experts need to have a full set of soul bones, but it's much easier for a soul master with a full set of soul bones to break through to the god-level. Do you understand?"

    Hearing what Er Ming said, everyone realized the importance of soul bones and nodded one after another.

    Especially Liu Feng.  He has a soul bone, and he knows his situation. His right arm is indeed the most powerful and solid part of his body. This is undoubtedly the benefit brought by the Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone.

    "When choosing soul bones, they cannot all be produced by one kind of soul beast. Because different soul beasts will produce different soul bones. The probability of a soul beast producing soul bones is only one in 10,000, and the cultivation level is 100,000 years.  The above soul beasts are the ones who must produce soul bones."

    "In the past, if you humans wanted to obtain soul bones, you had to hunt our soul beasts to obtain them. That was also the stage when the relationship between humans and soul beasts was most antagonistic. In the early days, you humans were not our opponents at all.  It was even one of the food for our soul beasts. But then you invented the soul guide, and you began to gradually become stronger."

    Speaking of this, Er Ming sighed: "Human wisdom is your greatest weapon!"

    "Later, our soul beasts were over-hunted by you humans and were on the verge of extinction. The remaining soul beasts launched a subversive revenge against you, and they almost succeeded. The master of the Tang Sect of that generation, at the same time  It was also the Poseidon Pavilion Master of Shrek Academy who finally saved you humans, but he had great wisdom. Only then did he establish the principle of peaceful coexistence between humans and our soul beasts. Only then did you humans give us this place to live.  things. After these ten thousand yearsAs time went by, the relationship between us eased.  "

    Er Ming has a long life, and what he said is undoubtedly history that he has witnessed.  Listening to this, Lan Xuanyu and others seemed to be taken back to those magnificent eras.

    "Soul bones are different from soul rings. They will not be lost due to the death of the soul master. Instead, they will remain. As long as they cannot be destroyed, they will be preserved. Therefore, there are actually a lot of soul bones in the world. But they are all concentrated in  In the hands of the big forces. We have also recovered a lot. When you choose soul bones, if it is your first time to own soul bones, you must think clearly about which type you want. Because in the end, when the soul bones of the whole body are fused, the soul bones of the same kind are fused.  It will be the smoothest. And the effect is also the best. Of course, unless you can get some super soul bones, it doesn't matter. A top-level soul bone can allow other soul bones to fuse to it. There is no difference in type. Specifically.  How to choose depends on you, your own experience. It also depends on your perception of soul bones. It is not that the more powerful the better, the one that suits you is the best. Therefore, when choosing a soul bone, you should also  Don¡¯t be greedy.¡±

    "I have made an exception for you this time, but the only ones open to you are ten-thousand-year-level soul bones. Here we are."

    While talking, the scenery suddenly appeared, as if they came out of the ground.

    The light outside was still a little dim. When the yellow light protecting them disappeared, everyone discovered that they were already in a cave.

    This cave seems to be very big, and there is a little fluorescent light on the stone walls inside the cave.  Although it is dim, you can generally see clearly.

    Erming smiled and said: "This is our treasure cave. Not many human guests can come here. On behalf of the Senluo lineage, I welcome you."

    "Thank you, Senior Er Ming." Everyone hurriedly said respectfully.

    Er Ming waved his hand, "Follow me."

    The reason why he decided to make an exception and give each of Lan Xuanyu a soul bone was not only because of Lan Xuanyu's relationship, but also because of the performance of these young people.

    What they have shown is not just their strength, but more importantly their talent and potential.  Young people like them, as long as they don't die young, will definitely have a bright future.

    Although the soul beast lineage now coexists peacefully with the federal government, soul beasts are soul beasts after all, and they are not a part of humanity after all.  It is naturally necessary for the soul beast lineage to make good friends with powerful people among humans in the future.

    So Er Ming made such a decision after discussing with Da Ming.

    Soul bones are of course very precious to human soul masters, but to them, they are nothing more than an asset of the soul beast lineage.

    Erming strode inside.  This is obviously an unexcavated natural landscape. Lan Xuanyu can feel that the fluorescence on the surrounding cave walls is metallic luster, the fluorescence emitted by some special rare metals.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 779 Er Ming and Di Tian

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He is a blacksmith and is extremely familiar with metal.  In such a cave, the concentration of rare metals is still very high. How much stock is there?  No wonder the Federation regards this place as an important resource reserve. If it is really developed, the amount of rare metals that Senluo Star can produce will be astronomical.

    Passing through a natural corridor, we passed a patch of stalactites.  Suddenly there was a wave of soul power in front of him.  After turning a corner, Lan Xuanyu and the others began to breathe quickly.

    On the natural stones, there are fluorescent skeletons.

    These bones all exude a more or less soft halo, some are stronger, some are softer.

    Those soul power fluctuations are emanating from these bones.

    Xiao Qi followed the students and couldn't help but admire them secretly.  He could vaguely understand why the soul beast lineage looked at these young people with admiration.

    In this competition and beast battle, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s performance was really outstanding.  Even his head teacher felt unbelievable.  These children are growing up much faster than he imagined.

    In the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy, in the first three academic years, teachers still played a very important role, imparting knowledge and guiding practice.  But since the start of the Fighter mission, the students have relied more on themselves and their own strength to work hard to improve.

    By the time they graduate from the sixth grade, the gap between everyone will widen, and only the best will be qualified to enter the inner academy.

    And with the abilities that Lan Xuanyu and the other seven have shown now, they almost all have the chance to be admitted to the inner courtyard.  Among everyone, perhaps only Liu Feng was a little weaker.  But this is also compared to Lan Xuanyu and the others.  In terms of strength and fighting will, Liu Feng is also extremely outstanding.

    Er Ming did not stop, and continued to walk inside with them. While everyone was dazzled by the sight, they could also feel that the soul power fluctuations of those soul bones just now were not particularly strong.

    Generally speaking, the lower the cultivation level of a soul beast, the lower the probability of producing soul bones. Therefore, it does not mean that the soul beasts with higher cultivation years have fewer soul bones.

    The hundred-year soul bone is the least, and the ten-year soul bone does not exist at all.  Relatively speaking, those with a thousand years and ten thousand years are more numerous than those with a hundred years.  As for those that are one hundred thousand years old, they are naturally very few.

    Er Ming introduced them to the knowledge about soul bones as he walked, "Soul bones naturally become more powerful the longer they have been cultivated. But there are some special cases. For example, there are some growth soul bones and external soul bones.  This is very rare, but the power is also great. However, growth soul bones generally only have one chance to grow. Once the host dies, its ability is constant. There are very few soul bones that can grow twice. As for  The soul bone attached to the outside is also very precious to us."

    "There are too few hundred thousand-year soul bones. Ten-thousand-year soul bones are the mainstream of soul bones. If you don't expect the possibility of obtaining one hundred thousand-year soul bones in the future, I suggest that you consider the torso bones more when choosing.  ."

    "The torso bone is the connector and the core among the six soul bones. A good torso bone can almost determine the direction of your future soul bone fusion. More importantly, the torso bone is among the torso and has the largest impact area.  , has a very good nourishing and improving effect on all internal organs. Therefore, even if you only have the opportunity to fuse this soul bone, the trunk bone will have the greatest improvement in your physical fitness."

    These pointers from Er Ming are undoubtedly very valuable.  Among the soul bones, the most valuable are the trunk bones and skull.

    For those soul masters who have higher mental power requirements, the skull is the most important, and for soul masters who do not rely too much on mental power, the torso bones are the most important.

    "You need a skull." Er Ming pointed at Qian Lei, "Your mental power must remain strong enough so that you can fully control the dragon-eating beast you fused. And with the protection of the skull, it will not be easy emotionally.  Influenced by the tyranny of the dragon-eating beast.¡±

    "Thank you, senior, for your advice." Qian Lei said quickly and respectfully, his eyes full of joy.

    For them, coming to Senluo Star this time is really a huge gain. Not only did they complete the Sky Fighter mission, but the academy also received rewards.  I didn't expect to get one soul bone per person.  This will be of considerable help to their overall strength and future.  Especially if you take the Inner Academy exam in two years' time, having one more soul bone can increase your chances by at least 10%.

    The deeper you go into the cave, the stronger the energy fluctuations in the surrounding soul bones become. Everyone feels that their eyes are not enough. Looking around, they all feel salivating.

    Finally, Er Ming stopped, pointed forward, and said: "From hereFrom the beginning, there are ten-thousand-year-old soul bones further inside.  The hundred thousand year soul bones are not here, so you can choose at will here.  The specific selection is up to you, and I will not interfere, just one person at a time.  "

    Xiao Qi stood aside very wisely, feeling really envious of his students. Until now, he only has one soul bone, which he exchanged in the academy.  A lot of badges were spent.  At that time, after the exchange was completed, I became completely penniless.

    Even as a benefit, exchanging soul bones from the academy is extremely expensive.

    Lan Xuanyu was really greedy when he saw so many soul bones, but since Er Ming said that none of the soul bones here were suitable for him, he couldn't say much.

    Er Ming asked others to pick out soul bones, but he pulled Lan Xuanyu aside.

    With a wave of his hand, he blocked out all sounds from the outside world and asked Lan Xuanyu, "Do you recognize the Beast God Ditian?"

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. He really didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    He felt very clearly Er Ming's kindness to him.  However, as far as he knew, the soul beasts of the Senluo Star lineage and the soul beasts of the Elf Star lineage were not so harmonious!  He didn't want to deceive Er Ming. For a moment, he didn't know how to answer.

    Looking at his expression, Er Ming knew that he and his elder brother were close to each other.  That guy Ditian definitely didn't really die. He probably had something to do with Lan Xuanyu.  They could feel Lan Xuanyu's bloodline. As the strongest dragon among the soul beasts, how could Ditian not feel it?

    "Okay, you don't need to answer me or embarrass me. What I'm actually going to tell you, Di Tian will only help you, not harm you. No matter how he reached an agreement with you, you can rest assured to follow  All he needs to do is cooperate. If he is your soul, he is quite qualified. But you have to be strong enough to be able to fuse."

    "Gorilla, you don't need to trap him." A deep sigh sounded, and a voice sounded from Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that the sea of ??spirit was churning. Even when facing the danger that Lin Mohua might bring, the Beast God Ditian, who had never woken up no matter how much he called, unexpectedly woke up at this time.

    "As expected. You're not dead." Er Ming looked at Lan Xuanyu with the corners of his mouth raised.

    Di Tian said angrily: "In terms of age, I am older than you and Daming. Are you just talking to your seniors so rudely?"

    Er Ming said calmly: "You have ambitions but not your age, and you live a hundred years in vain if you are ignorant. Who told you not to make the right choice at an important time?"

    Di Tian smiled bitterly and said: "You are lucky to have met Tang San. What's more, our dragon clan is different. We dragon clan have our own pride."

    Er Ming snorted disdainfully, "Why are you so proud? Are you going to become a soul?"

    Di Tian said calmly: "It's not a soul. I will never become a soul. Not even with the Young Master. In fact, I am not qualified to be the Young Master's soul. In this world, there is no soul."  The beast has this qualification." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 780 Thorn Dragon Left Leg Bone

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You are not a soul? Then how do you exist?" Er Ming was immediately curious.

    The surrounding light suddenly dimmed, cutting off all light outside. The next moment, a dark golden light emerged from Lan Xuanyu's forehead and fell in front of Er Ming. It was not the Beast God Ditian.

    Ditian turned to Lan Xuanyu, bowed and said, "Young Master, please allow me to have a few words with this gorilla alone."

    After saying that, without waiting for Lan Xuanyu to respond, he waved his hand and the sound of his conversation with Er Ming was cut off.

    Lan Xuanyu could only vaguely see the two figures and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.  After a full ten minutes, the light curtain disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu found that Er Ming looked at the Beast God Ditian with a somewhat complicated expression, and wanted to say something, but he held it back in the end.

    Di Tian bowed to Lan Xuanyu again, then turned into a dark golden light, reintegrated into his spiritual sea and disappeared without a trace, seeming to have fallen asleep again.

    Facing this scene, Lan Xuanyu was also helpless.  Apart from the initial improvement in his spiritual power, this beast god did not bring him any other benefits.  Frankly speaking, it is a bit unreliable!

    Er Ming sighed, "This guy, after living for so long, can still think so clearly. I have to give him a thumbs up! I admire him, I admire him."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. When the Beast God first appeared, he seemed to be having some trouble with Er Ming. Why, in such a short time, Er Ming's attitude towards him changed.  I don't know what happened just now.

    Er Ming said: "You don't have to wonder, there are some things you can't know now. When the time comes, you will naturally know. As for your soul bone, wait until you break through the fifth ring. After breaking through the fifth ring, the fusion should be  The problem is not big anymore. When you break through, come to me. With the two eyes of ice and fire guarding you, the breakthrough will be easier. At that time, let¡¯s talk about the soul bones. You don¡¯t have to worry. You also heard what Di Tian said just now.  , with your bloodline, no soul beast is even qualified to become your soul. The same is true for soul bones. Otherwise, it would be very easy to equip you with a set of soul bones."

    "I understand. Thank you very much." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.

    He is a smart man. From Shu Lao, Lin Mohua, Wang Tianyu, and the senior Er Ming in front of him, plus the attitude of the beast god Emperor Tianhe and those soul beasts towards him back then, he can feel that he seems to be different from ordinary soul masters.  are different.

    And all of this should be related to his twin blue and silver grass martial spirits that are suspected to be of the bloodline of the Gold and Silver Dragon King.  He planned to go home during the next vacation and ask his mother if he had encountered anything when he was born.  In terms of martial arts, apart from his mother's water-attribute martial spirit, which is the same as the water-attribute when he first controlled the silver-patterned blue silver grass, it seems to be different from his parents' martial arts.

    Lan Xuanyu also learned a lot about martial arts. If we say that his martial soul is a mutated martial soul, this mutated one seems a bit too powerful.

    It can be said that it is not a mutated martial spirit, but how did your own martial spirit be inherited?

    This has always been the biggest question in his mind.

    ¡°When I go home this time, I must ask my mother what is going on with my martial spirit.  See if there is any genetic inheritance.

    At this moment, Liu Feng was the first to come back.  In his hand, he also held a soul bone.

    To Lan Xuanyu¡¯s surprise, the soul bone in Liu Feng¡¯s hand was not the most precious torso bone, nor was it a skull.  It looks like a piece of leg bone.

    "Madman, which leg bone did you choose?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Liu Feng nodded and said: "This leg bone is of space attribute and was born from the Thorn Dragon."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly asked: "Did it lead you to find it?" This it is naturally Liu Feng's soul.

    Liu Feng nodded and said: "I originally wanted to find a torso bone. But then I thought about it, we will take the inner court exam in two years. I am an agility and attack type soul master. For me, speed is the most important thing."  Important. If I want to be admitted to the inner courtyard, I have to be faster. Leg bones are the most obvious way to improve speed. And this soul bone is in harmony with my soul. Although my first soul bone is Silver Moon  The wolf's, but the wolf's soul bones are a little weaker. I still want to move closer to the dragon's soul bones. After all, my martial soul also has dragon-like attributes, so it should be better. This is also what my soul has given me.  suggestions.¡±

    "Good choice. I'm starting to feel a little distressed." Er Ming said with a smile.

    The Thorn Dragon is a rare space attribute among soul beasts. There is no doubt that this Thorn Dragon¡¯s left leg bone must have the ability to have space attributes.  More importantly??, Liu Feng himself has Thorn Dragon as his soul, so he will definitely be better at using soul bone skills.  It really suits him.

    As for the original right arm bone of Silver Moon Wolf, it is not impossible to consider taking it out in the future.  Now that soul guidance technology is advanced, the soul bones integrated into the body can still be removed except the trunk bones and skull. The soul bones of the limbs can still be removed.  It's just very troublesome and may cause damage.  Liu Feng obviously would not choose to remove it before there was a suitable replacement.

    "Senior, can I fuse here?" With Liu Feng's relatively calm personality, he was a little impatient at this time.

    "Well, let's merge." Er Ming nodded.

    Xiao Qi had already arrived at Liu Feng's side and indicated with his eyes that he was here.  He is Liu Feng's teacher. Seeing his student choose such a good soul bone, he is happy from the bottom of his heart.  Naturally, he had to personally protect Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, adjusted himself first, and then slowly placed the left leg bone on his left leg.

    As his soul power circulated, a silver light emerged from behind him, it was the Soul Thorn Dragon.

    The Thorn Dragon also stretched its left leg. With a flash of silver light, the Thorn Dragon's left leg bone immediately merged into Liu Feng's left leg.  In an instant, Liu Feng's whole body was filled with silver light, and his whole body was trembling with space fluctuations.

    His body began to tremble slightly, especially his left leg, which was shaking violently.

    Lan Xuanyu understood why Liu Feng chose the left leg bone. As a combat spirit master of the agility attack system, the left leg was his power leg.  It was impossible for him to continue to use teleportation all the time. With his current level of cultivation, he couldn't do it, so the speed at which he started it was particularly important to him.

    Having the left leg soul bone will undoubtedly greatly enhance Liu Feng's abilities in this regard.  Let¡¯s not talk about the soul skills attached to the soul bones, but the soul bones can improve the overall bones, muscles, and meridians. After getting used to it for a period of time, he can take a step forward in speed.

    This is definitely a wise choice for Liu Feng.

    It can be seen that Liu Feng¡¯s muscles under his pants are constantly shaking, trembling, and even rippling from time to time.  But the expression on Liu Feng's face remained unchanged. He sat there steadily, running his soul power and absorbing the energy brought by the soul bone.

    Absorbing a ten-thousand-year-old soul bone is not that comfortable. It feels like cutting your own bones open and stuffing something inside.  Unless it is the kind of soul bone that is born with a perfect fit, the fusion will be less painful.

    If Liu Feng had not possessed the Thorn Dragon Soul previously, he would have endured even greater pain if he wanted to fuse this extremely high-quality leg bone.  But now it seems that his situation is still okay.  The entire fusion process remains stable.  Of course, this also has a lot to do with his own endurance.  His own physical endurance is far beyond that of ordinary people.  It is unmatched by ordinary people.

    Just before Liu Feng¡¯s soul bones had been absorbed, another one came back.

    It was Yuan En Huihui who came back this time. Yuan En Huihui ran back happily, holding a light green soul bone in his hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 781 Ice Dragon Skull

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What he chose was also not a spine, but a skull.  The green skull looks somewhat terrifying, because of the light it emits, and the position of its eyes is like a ghost fire.

    Er Ming¡¯s eyes moved, ¡°You little guy knows how to choose, yes, yes.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu always felt that the way Senior Er Ming looked at Yuan En Huihui was very soft, different from when he looked at other people.

    "Senior, what kind of soul bone is this produced by a soul beast? The Elf Dragon guided me and thought this is the most suitable for me." Yuan Enhuihui asked curiously.

    Er Ming laughed and said: "No wonder. It turns out that I have given you some advice. Speaking of which, this soul bone is really a rare good thing. Among the ten thousand year soul bones here, the skull part is definitely among the best.  It is produced from a special soul beast called the Demon Eye Demon. The Demon Eye Demon has very powerful eye pupils. It is very powerful. At that time, the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord, ranked second among the top ten ferocious beasts, was trained by the Demon Eye Demon.  It is made of. So it is also called the evil eye. It is the product of a ten-thousand-year-old evil-eyed demon. It can greatly enhance spiritual power. It will be very useful for soul masters who have eye-like martial arts or soul skills. You  The bows and arrows also require a lot of mental power and need to be matched with elements. Moreover, you seem to have eye-like abilities, and there may be some mutations due to fusing them. It is a very good choice. But you can choose other soul bones later.  At the same time, we must also focus on improving our spiritual power. The devil-eyed demon is a rare soul beast that can only appear with skulls."

    "Thank you, senior, then I will start fusion!" Yuan Enhuihui said with a smile.  Holding the scary-looking skull, he walked to the side and sat down.

    "Pay attention to maintaining your own consciousness, and don't be overly impacted by the consciousness in the soul bone. The sea of ????spirit must always be under your control." Er Ming gave some advice.

    "OK."

    The green skull turned into green halos and penetrated into Yuan En Huihui's head from the seven orifices. Suddenly, Yuan En Huihui's body began to tremble slightly, his brows furrowed slightly, as if he was suffering a certain amount of pain.

    Looking at Yuan En Huihui's look, Er Ming sighed and said, "It's a pity that this child does not have the ability to inherit the family lineage, but the elven clan."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. He already knew that the senior Erming in front of him was a god-level beast king trained by the Titan ape, and Yuan Enhuihui was a descendant of the Titan family!  Could it be that this senior Er Ming is related to Yuan En Huihui's family?

    "Senior Erming, do you have anything to do with the Taitan family?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice.

    Er Ming chuckled, "Yes, there is. But I actually don't have the shame to say that I have it. It doesn't matter if I don't mention it or not."

    Lan Xuanyu was a little confused, but Er Ming didn't want to say anything, so naturally he couldn't ask more questions.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin returned together.  The two women each held a soul bone in their hands.

    Looking at the soul bones in their hands, the muscles on Er Ming's face couldn't help but twitch, "Bigi, Queen, you are too cruel."

    "Gorilla, are you reluctant to let go?" In a flash of light and shadow, the figure of the Queen appeared from Bai Xiuxiu, with a sly smile on her face.

    Bi Ji also appeared next to Lan Mengqin, and said a little apologetically: "We just chose the one that is most suitable for these two children."

    Lan Xuanyu listened to them while looking at the soul bones in the hands of Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu.

    What Lan Mengqin is holding is also a skull.  She also didn't choose a torso bone.  This skull is light blue, with ice flowers looming on it.  The surrounding air was filled with a faint scent of ice mist.

    The ice mist is strange and gives people a wonderful texture, as if it is alive.  The most peculiar thing is that there are faint dragon patterns on the skull.  Lan Xuanyu can be sure that it is definitely a dragon pattern.  Because he can naturally feel the changes in the atmosphere.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s martial soul is related to ice, snow and phoenix, but why did the skull choose one related to dragon?

    Lan Xuanyu was a little confused.

    Brigitte's eyes happened to look at him at this time, and she smiled and said: "This is an ice dragon skull that has been cultivated for about 80,000 years. It is also the soul bone born from the true dragon soul beast. There are several reasons why I chose it.  There are several reasons. First, it will be very helpful in improving mental power and ice attribute affinity, and there is a high probability that Mengqin can have an effect similar to the elemental affinity physique. Secondly, this soul bone has a great impact on mental power.  The improvement will be relatively large, which is what Mengqin lacks now. The most important point is that its dragon attributes will subtly affect Mengqin's bloodline. After Mengqin's bloodline has been improved by me?It has evolved to a certain extent. After adding certain dragon attribute elements, there may be special effects like dragons and phoenixes.  "

    "She is a twin martial soul. The Jade Phoenix Qin brought her phoenix-like bloodline, plus my bloodline, so her Jade Phoenix Qin evolved directly. But the Snow Maiden Wuhun has not changed much. With this  With a piece of skull, the Snow Maiden's martial soul will have dragon attributes, which can maintain the balance with the Jade Phoenix Qin, allowing her martial soul fusion skills to reach a perfect fusion state again. Also, after she possesses the dragon-like aura, she can  The improvement effect from you will be even greater. Practicing by your side will be of greater help to her. One stone can serve multiple purposes, so I let her choose this after thinking about it."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but admire him when he suddenly realized what he was saying.  I am deeply happy for Lan Mengqin. Having such an old man beside her to give advice really helps her avoid detours and choose the most correct path.

    Lan Mengqin didn¡¯t know there were so many reasons before, but now she understood after listening to Emerald Swan Brigitte¡¯s explanation. She pursed her red lips, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face.

    Eighty-thousand-year-old true dragon soul bone, this thing is absolutely top-notch here.  Most people might not be able to recognize it, but how could they escape Brigitte's eyes?

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu to see her choice.

    In Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s hand, the first trunk bone of the day finally appeared.

    The slender torso bones are all colored lavender and look like they are carved from crystal. They are dominated by the spine, with rib-like branches extending outward.

    Normally, when you see a skeleton, you will first feel some fear, but this trunk bone brings people an intuitive feeling of beauty.

    There is a bright purple halo circulating inside the crystal clear body, which seems to be the spinal cord.

    The Demon Queen said with some pride: "Ours is not bad, the torso bone of the Hell Demon Dragon. What a good thing! I don't know why you didn't include this in the list of hundred thousand year soul bones, although its age is not one hundred thousand years.  But the effect is probably better than ordinary 100,000-year-old soul bones."

    The expression on Er Ming's face was a bit ugly, "I didn't go to the one hundred thousand year place, but this one is buried underground, you"

    Yes, this soul bone is buried in an inconspicuous corner, mainly because, although its effect is huge, it is not at the 100,000-year level after all.  Da Ming and Er Ming were both very rule-abiding people. They left it here, but they also buried it. Only their brothers knew where it was.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly smoothed things over and said, "Senior Demon Queen, what is the use of this soul bone?"

    The Queen said: "The Hell Demon Dragon is not actually a real dragon, it is a type of evil dragon. It is an alien species among the dragons, and it is also very rare. I am an Abyss Demon Dragon, and I am actually a type of Hell Demon Dragon.  It¡¯s just that some changes in the bloodline occurred later, and it¡¯s not as evil as the Hell Demon Dragon. But the Hell Demon Dragon¡¯s soul bone is definitely a good thing. You see there is spinal fluid flowing in it, which means that this soul bone is still very active.  It will evolve. Moreover, even if it does not merge with a human soul master, it will still evolve. If it is left for a few more years, it will probably be one hundred thousand years old." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 782 Hell Demon Dragon Trunk Bone

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Er Ming smiled bitterly and said: "I originally planned to put it here and receive it on the other side after a hundred thousand years. Can you change it?"

    "Of course not. What would you exchange for such a good thing! And it fits well! It's not like you can't feel it. This girl's bloodline has been completely integrated and evolved with mine. With my strong aura, it matches this hell dragon  The fit of the trunk bones couldn't be more perfect. The evolution of the trunk bones in the future will also be of great help to her."

    Erming glanced at Bai Xiuxiu and then turned to Lan Xuanyu, "Is she your girlfriend?"

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red.  Lan Xuanyu said without changing his face or heartbeat: "Yes!"

    "Okay, let's do it. It's a big loss. It's really a big loss. I really shouldn't have gotten so crazy and asked each of you to choose. Why did I forget that these two old witches are here."

    "Who do you think is the old witch?" Brigitte and the Queen said in unison.  Even with Brigitte's good temper, her eyes were full of murderous intent at this moment.

    "Ahem, come back, you two. Don't be so good after taking advantage of it." Er Ming is really feeling a little heartbroken now.

    Forget the ice dragon skull. Although it is extremely precious, its value is constant. Moreover, for the Emerald Swan Brigitte, almost all soul beasts owe her a favor, and Er Ming is no exception.

    But the torso bones of the Hell Demon Dragon are different!  This soul bone will evolve on its own. To what extent it can evolve, Da Ming and Er Ming cannot tell, but it is certain that it will take more than 100,000 years.  This kind of soul bone is inferior to even ordinary hundred thousand year soul bones. It is a truly good thing.  But it was dug out by the Queen.

    Undoubtedly, it is precisely because the Queen¡¯s own bloodline is connected with the bloodline of this Hell Demonic Dragon that she was able to find it.  Er Ming lost a treasure due to his carelessness.

    If it weren¡¯t for his relationship with Lan Xuanyu, he would have kept this soul bone even if he was shameless.

    "Thank you, senior." Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin bowed at the same time and thanked Er Ming.

    "Okay, okay, I'm in trouble. That's it." Er Ming said a little irritably.

    "Absorb it quickly. When the raw rice is cooked, you won't have many nightmares at night." The Demon Queen urged.

    Erming¡¯s eyes twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu did not dare to neglect, and quickly found a flat place to sit down and began to absorb soul bones.

    The two soul bones emitted a soft light, but when they began to absorb it, the aura they emitted became much stronger.

    The other soul bones around seemed to be trembling slightly.

    Neither the Queen nor Brigitte returned to their bodies, but just stood guard next to them.

    The Demon Queen said to Lan Xuanyu with some pride: "Do you know what this soul bone will bring to Xiuxiu?"

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "What?"

    The Queen said: "Destruction. The power of destruction. One of the most mysterious powers in this world. When her attributes are accompanied by the aura of destruction, everything will be different. Why is your big halberd so powerful?  Powerful, because it is the source of destruction and has the highest level of destructive power. When one day you can really unleash its power, then you can stand at the top even in the god level.  .¡±

    Does the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd possess the power of destruction?  Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked: "Then how should I master its power?"

    The Queen said: "How do I know this? I have never used it. But I can feel that its core is an extremely terrifying power of destruction. It is extremely compressed, and if it is really released, it will completely explode and destroy  Not a planet is impossible.¡±

    "You know too much." Er Ming said angrily, "You should know the origin of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, but don't talk about it anymore."

    The Demon Queen glanced at Er Ming, then stopped speaking, and as expected she didn¡¯t say any more.

    Er Ming looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "Before your strength is not strong enough, knowing too much is not a good thing for you. So, don't ask around, and work hard to improve your strength."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then when can I truly master its power?"

    Er Ming said: "To initially master it, you probably need to reach the Soul Saint realm. Because your Soul Saint level will be different from others. If you want to fully master it, you must at least be at the God level. Of course, your God level will also be other people's.  The level is different. Your current cultivation speed is very slow, right? Don¡¯t be impatient because of this, this is what makes you unique and different."

    Lan Xuanyu probably understands what Er Ming means. Although his improvement speed is very slow, after every soul ring breakthrough,For him, there will be a qualitative change.  He actually had a lot of doubts in his mind, but after all, he wasn't too familiar with Er Ming, so it was hard to ask too many questions now.

    A faint smile appeared on her face, and the expression on the Queen's face became richer, because she clearly felt that Bai Xiuxiu in front of her had stabilized, and the process of absorbing soul bones was much more stable than imagined.

    You must know that whether it is a soul ring or a soul bone, if you want to fuse them, whether they are compatible is a very important point.  If it doesn't fit and is forcibly absorbed, the body will be under tremendous pressure, but if it fits perfectly, it is not difficult to absorb it beyond the level.

    There is no doubt that Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s absorption is very suitable.  At this time, his breath was stable and long, and his whole body was filled with a faint purple halo.  Within that seemingly moving purple halo, there was a palpitating aura fluctuation.

    Lan Xuanyu is sincerely happy for Bai Xiuxiu. With the Demon Queen as her soul, it is almost certain that she will be able to enter the inner courtyard. With this soul bone, Xiu Xiu will definitely have a bright future.  By the time he graduates from the sixth grade, he will at least be able to break through to the Seventh Ring Soul Saint realm.

    "Compared with Bai Xiuxiu's smooth absorption, the situation on Lan Mengqin's side was much worse. At this time, her whole body was filled with ice mist, her pretty face kept showing pain, and her body was shaking violently.  There was also the faint sound of phoenix chirping.

    Brigitte stood beside her with a calm face. A soft green halo emanated from her body and enveloped Lan Mengqin, calming the throbbing during the fusion process.

    Lan Xuanyu is not worried about Lan Mengqin.  Since Emerald Swan Brigitte dares to choose this soul bone for her, it means that she will definitely be able to absorb it, but she may suffer more pain during the absorption process.

    "Compared to the Queen, Lan Xuanyu's trust in Bi Ji is definitely much higher.  This person is notoriously reliable in the world of soul beasts, and he is also the number one assistant and healer in the world of soul beasts.  There will never be a problem with her judgment of Lan Mengqin's physical condition.

    At this time, four people have already absorbed soul bones here, and the only ones who have not returned yet are Qian Lei and Tang Yuge.

    Qian Lei needs to fuse a skull, and he has chosen this skull for a long time.

    The reason why others choose quickly is because there are people helping them choose.  Liu Feng has the Thorn Dragon, Yuan En Huihui has the Fantasy Elf Dragon, Bai Xiuxiu has the Demon Queen, and Lan Mengqin has Brigitte.  Tang Yuge also has the Yin and Yang Chaos Bird.

    What does Qian Lei have?  There is only a fat man with little intelligence.

    Therefore, he ran into trouble when selecting soul bones.

    After Fatty Jin came here, he began to harass Qian Lei with his thoughts. There was only one thought he sent to Qian Lei.

    "eat!"

    It¡¯s the kind of food that makes you salivate.

    Angry Qian Lei scolded it in his heart, are you a Behemoth or a dog?  Are you coming here to chew some bones?

    How dare he release Fatty Jin!  If Fatty Jin eats some of the soul bones here, I'm afraid Er Ming can kill him.

    Therefore, he can only rely on his own abilities to find soul bones.

    But how easy is it to find a soul bone that suits you?  He searched for a long time, but still couldn't figure it out. He saw several pieces of skulls, but he had no idea what these skulls were.  What kind of soul beast is it produced from, and what is its ability.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 783 Golden Holy Dragon?  The king of beasts?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There are no comments here.

    Gradually, Qian Lei began to sweat on his head. He still couldn¡¯t find the skull, what should he do?  Which one is suitable for you?

    No, we can¡¯t go on like this. If we keep searching blindly, what should we do if we waste time and don¡¯t get it?

    It¡¯s better to go back and ask Senior Er Ming and the boss for advice.

    Thinking of this, he walked back dejectedly.

    Seeing that Qian Lei came back empty-handed, Lan Xuanyu was also a little surprised, "You didn't choose? Or has it been integrated?"

    At this time, Liu Feng had been the first to fuse the soul bones and stood up. His right foot was shining with silver light. He could not suppress the power he had just fused, and his eyes were full of joy.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the treasure cave of the Senluo Star Soul Beast, he would have been a little impatient to try out the effects of his soul bones.

    This is different from the original Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone. This Thorn Dragon left leg bone must have greatly improved him.  Even the soul power was upgraded two levels just now.  This feeling is so comfortable.

    It is precisely because Liu Feng has completed the fusion that Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei this question.

    Qian Lei said with a bitter face: "No! I haven't chosen yet. I don't know what abilities those skulls have, so I don't know how to choose. Senior Er Ming, can you give me some advice?  ah?"

    Er Ming glanced at him and said: "You are stupid! Didn't I tell you already? You chose the skull mainly to enhance and stabilize your mental power. Then naturally you are looking for the soul bone that can help you the most with your mental power. You  Release your mental power to feel it, and choose whichever skull is most compatible with your mental power and has the greatest impact on you. Do you still need me to teach you?"

    Qian Lei's eyes lit up, "Is that so? Then I'll try again." As he said that, he quickly turned around and ran into the cave again.

    Just when he went to look for it for the second time, Tang Yuge came back.

    However, what is surprising is that what Tang Yuge holds in his hand is not one soul bone, but two.

    She looked a little embarrassed, but she was reluctant to part with the two soul bones in her hands.

    Lan Xuanyu saw the two soul bones in her hands, one as white as jade and the other as black as ink.  One black and one white, completely different.

    With a slight movement in her heart, she suddenly understood that the reason why Tang Yuge got back two soul bones must be related to her Yin-Yang Chaos Bird.

    "Senior Erming, I'm back." Tang Yuge walked over.

    Er Ming stared, "You picked two pieces?" He was a little angry because of Biji and the Queen's unkindness. Seeing Tang Yuge come back with two pieces of soul bones, naturally he was not in a good mood.

    Tang Yuge handed the two soul bones to Er Ming and said: "Senior, the yin and yang of my soul Chaos Bird told me. When I fuse the soul bones, I must maintain the balance of yin and yang. Otherwise, not only will it not help me, but it will  It will have the opposite effect, so I chose these two soul bones. I am willing to exchange something for another piece, or if you have any tasks for me to complete, I can also do it for you. After completing the task, you can  Can you give me two soul bones together?"

    After hearing her explanation, Er Ming calmed down and looked at Tang Yuge with slightly complicated eyes, "Your father is the same person as Yuan Enhuihui, so you can be considered a descendant of the Titan family?  "

    Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, and said: "My mother and I have left the Titan family, so we are not considered to be members of the Titan family."

    "Strange, strange." Er Ming touched his chin with a strange expression.

    "Senior Erming, what do you think of this soul bone?" Lan Xuanyu reminded from the side.

    Er Ming waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I'll give it to you. But you have to remember that you owe Sen Luo Xing a favor. If you need it, you need to do something for us."

    "Thank you, senior." Tang Yuge was overjoyed and immediately put aside the sad thing he just mentioned and hurried to the side to absorb it.

    The two soul bones she chose were from arms, the left arm bone and the right arm bone.  They belong to two powerful soul beasts, with completely opposite attributes.

    Erming was still deep in thought at this time, and Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ask: "Senior, is there any problem with Yuge's life experience?"

    Er Ming said: "There is a problem. I didn't feel the aura of the Titan lineage from her. Could it be that her mother's aura was too strong? The bloodline covered up the Titan lineage? But this seems unlikely! Although the Five Elements Kirin  Not weak, but our Titan lineage is also top-notch. Weird, weird."

    Lan Xuanyu was also stunned for a moment, but it was related to Tang Yuge's family affairs, so he didn't care.??Care too much.

    At this time, Qian Lei was sitting cross-legged among a bunch of soul bones, releasing his mental power and silently feeling everything around him.

    Spiritual fit, spiritual fit!

    He muttered silently in his heart.  His own mental power expanded, feeling the mental fluctuations of every soul bone around him, especially the skull.

    Suddenly, a strange feeling came into his spiritual sea, and Qian Lei's mental power subconsciously probed in that direction. Then, a voice sounded in his mind.

    That was an old voice, and a sigh rippled in Qian Lei's spiritual sea, making Qian Lei startled.

    "Take me away." The old voice echoed, and the sigh seemed to be full of unwillingness.

    "Who are you?" Qian Lei asked doubtfully.

    "Me? I am the ruler of this world, the former king of beasts." As he said that, a powerful spiritual thought instantly rippled in Qian Lei's spiritual sea. A man with an old face, white hair and white beard  The old man appeared above his spiritual sea.

    Behind the old man, there are seven circles of golden halo surrounding him, which dazzles those who look at it.

    "Hello, senior." Qian Lei felt this person's appearance in the spiritual sea, and was suddenly surprised and happy.  The king of beasts, what kind of powerful existence is that?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked for advice yet, who is the senior?¡± Qian Lei asked.

    The old man said in a deep voice: "You want to know what kind of soul beast I am trained from. It doesn't matter if I tell you. I am the master of the beast god Ditian, the golden holy dragon. The owner of the golden bloodline."

    "Huh?" Golden Holy Dragon?  Qian Lei's heart suddenly shook, "Senior, how did you become a soul bone?"

    The old man sighed, "Not as good as a god, but will end up in the dust. I have lived for a long time, but after all, I can't cross the restrictions of the spirit beasts in the God Realm. After all, I still can't escape the blade of time. After Ditian left the army, my life will be gone  At the end. Only this ray of spiritual consciousness is still there, staying in the soul bone. Meeting you today is considered fate, so let me go with you."

    "Senior, where are you? Senior, please guide me." Qian Lei asked hurriedly when faced with such a good opportunity. How could he dare to neglect it?

    "It's in the corner on your right front. If you walk over, you will naturally see where I am."

    Qian Lei opened his eyes and eagerly walked to the right. Sure enough, before he could move forward, he saw a skull in the corner.

    This is a skull that is golden in color, with a soft golden halo rippling. When he walked over, these golden halos actually formed seven golden haloes on their own, matching the old man who was in his spiritual sea before.  Exactly the same.

    How could Qian Lei not recognize that this was the existence he was looking for?  He quickly picked up the skull.

    The golden light flashed in the eyes of the skull, and two clusters of golden flames lit up. He opened his mouth and said in an old voice, "Would you like to merge with me?"

    "I'm willing, I'm willing. Of course I am." Qian Lei nodded vigorously. Only a fool would be unwilling.  This is the Golden Holy Dragon, the King of Beast Kings, and the teacher of the Beast God Di Tian!

    The next moment, the skull suddenly turned into golden light and penetrated directly through his nose.

    Suddenly, Qian Lei felt like the world was spinning. The next moment, he felt that his mental power began to increase rapidly.  Everything around me became clear.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 784 The number one liar in the world of soul beasts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Golden Holy Dragon Skull, wow haha, that's a lot of money!" Qian Lei hurriedly sat down cross-legged, but he soon discovered that it seemed, seemed, maybe, that skull had been fused with him?  There was no feeling of pain or rejection, it was just integrated.

    After all, Qian Lei still has some experience and knowledge accumulated through study. He can't help but wonder. Could it be that the compatibility between himself and this soul bone is 100%, and is the fusion so easy?

    Close your eyes and meditate, and circulate your soul power for a week.  He confirmed again, and indeed, the soul bone had completely integrated with his body.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t seem to feel any other changes other than an increase in mental power.

    With some doubts, Qian Lei stood up and walked back to where Lan Xuanyu and the others were.

    "Haven't you found it yet?" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help asking when he saw him returning empty-handed.

    Qian Lei shook his head and said: "I found it, and it's all integrated."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "It fused so quickly? What kind of skull did you choose?"

    Qian Lei blinked, looked at Er Ming aside, and said, "It said it was the Golden Holy Dragon." In front of Er Ming, he didn't have the nerve to say that it was the King of Beasts.

    "It said?" Er Ming was also stunned, "How could it say that?"

    Qian Lei said: "It seems that this soul bone is conscious. It tells me that it is the golden holy dragon and the teacher of the beast god Ditian."

    "What the hell? The teacher of the Beast God Di Tian? The most ridiculous teacher in the world. A teacher from Di Tian? His master is the Dragon God, and he was taught by the Dragon God himself. Where did the Golden Holy Dragon Teacher come from? And?  Not to mention that there is no golden holy dragon here at all, even if it is a holy dragon of light, it is at most a true dragon on the same level as the beast god Di Tian. Di Tian is still a dark attribute. Do you have any brains?  Have you ever heard of someone with dark attributes finding a teacher with light attributes?" Er Ming said angrily.

    Hearing what he said, Qian Lei suddenly came to his senses and lost his voice: "Then, what soul bone did I fuse with?"

    Er Ming¡¯s eyes moved and he grabbed Qian Lei with his right hand. He immediately brought Qian Lei in front of him and raised his hand to press on his forehead.

    "Don't be upset, Lord Beastmaster, it's a little one." At this moment, a flattering voice suddenly sounded, and then, a wisp of golden mist floated out of Qian Lei's ears, forming a flattering villain.  .

    Yes, it was an existence that looked like a human being. It was only about a foot tall and had a very big head, occupying almost half of the entire body.  The eyes are also very big, and the eyeballs are rolling around, and the ears are shaking, which looks very strange.  Originally, if it was just like this, it would still be cute, but it also has a pig nose on its face.  No matter how strange it looks.  There are still a few yellow hairs on the head, floating gently.

    "Is it you, kid? Why are you in the treasure cave?" Er Ming's face was gloomy.

    "Master Beast King, ahem, it's like this. I came in accidentally. That time, when you and Master Tianqing Beast King came together, I felt your breath sweeping over me. It scared me to death. I had to put it down.  I also became a soul bone. There is no going back after this change. I really wanted to cry without tears! Then I stayed here. This time it happened that this human being was looking for soul bones, so I discussed it with him.  Fused into his body, it became part of his body. The skull cannot be removed, right, Lord Beastmaster."

    Er Ming looked at this weird-looking guy, and the expression on his face suddenly became exciting. He looked at him, and then at Qian Lei.

    "You promised him to let him become your soul bone?" Er Ming asked Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei also felt as if he had seen a ghost at this time, "It was not like this just now! It was an old man just now, and he also said that he was the king of beasts, the golden holy dragon, and the teacher of the beast god Di Tian. What the hell is this?  What's going on? What is it?"

    The corner of Erming's mouth twitched. He really wanted to slap the little thing in front of him to death!  However, he has become Qian Lei's skull, which means that if it is really destroyed, Qian Lei may have his skull cracked and fall on the spot.

    "How could such a flaw happen? You dirty thief, liar, and bastard." As he said this, Er Ming, furious, grabbed the big head of the little thing.

    "Oh, oh, oh, please calm down, Lord Beast King! If I die, he will die too. I really can't help it! Otherwise, I have to stay here forever. I really can't help it!"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned as he watched from the sidelines, not even understanding what was going on.

    Qian Lei looked dull, not understanding what was going on.

      Where is the promised golden holy dragon?  Where is the promised king of beasts and master of the beast gods?

    What the hell is this?

    Er Ming¡¯s face was very ugly. He had not been angry for a long time, but at this time he was really angry.

    He turned to Lan Xuanyu and said: "It's a secret, but I didn't expect this bastard to sneak into the treasure cave. If it hadn't happened that my eldest brother and I used our spiritual consciousness to scan here, and this guy had stolen the soul bone, and we would have stolen the soul bone."  I don¡¯t know how much it will cost.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu quickly asked: "Senior Er Ming, what is this?"

    Er Ming said: "It is an extremely special kind of soul beast. To put it nicely, it is called a money beast. To put it badly, it is the filthiest thief and the most despicable thief in the world of soul beasts."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked when he heard this. Is there a thief among the soul beasts?

    Er Ming continued: "Any soul beast that discovers this guy will not want to beat it to death. I don't know how this thing reproduced, and the source of its bloodline is not clear. But it is born with a very strong  It has the illusion ability and is best at various disguises. If it is still in its true form, it can change itself into any shape. Even soul beasts that are much more powerful than it will be scared away by it. And it will take the opportunity to search for treasures.  . It feeds on all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and is extremely greedy. When our soul beasts encounter heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they will usually guard them and wait for them to mature before picking them. But if it is discovered, it will find ways to do it.  Through deceit, abduction or illusion, we can get the treasures of heaven and earth. Moreover, this guy is ever-changing and difficult to find. This time, he actually stole them all into our treasure cave."

    Qian Lei was almost in tears at this time. After listening to Er Ming's words, he realized that he had found the soul bone so quickly.

    He also knows about soul bones!  If it is a limb bone, you can still find a way to remove it and re-fuse it in the future.  But what to do with this skull?  You can¡¯t even take the head off!  The current soul guidance technology is not at that level.

    Listening to Er Ming¡¯s story, the money beast didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at him pitifully, with a flattering look on his face.

    Er Ming smiled bitterly and said: "The situation is a bit troublesome now. It must have been premeditated before it turned into a skull. It was just waiting for this opportunity. If I crush it to death now, your skull will burst and you will probably die. If you really  Even if you hate it, there is a way, which is to return to your human federation and contact the Tang Sect, where the best soul guidance technology is. Just replace the skull with a metal one, build one with a rare metal, then replace it, and then do it again  Damn it. But you won¡¯t be able to fuse the skull in the future, and the head will become a implant. If you don¡¯t want this, then you have to make do with having such a skull. But this guy¡¯s transformation ability is extremely strong  , the mental power should not be weak. I suggest you just make do with it. If it is disobedient, you can replace it."

    Qian Lei looked sad and looked at the money beast in Er Ming's hand with hatred. He really wanted to kill this guy!

    You don¡¯t cheat so many people, why did you cheat me?  I am provoking someone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 785 Treasure Hunting Beast

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, if he really wanted to kill this money beast and replace his head with a metal one, he would not do it at all!  If the skull becomes metal, is it still human?  I haven't fallen in love yet, and I haven't gotten married yet.  No matter how strong the metal is, the head is still its own!

    Erming coughed and said: "Since this is our mistake and problem, I will pick another torso bone for you as compensation. This is a big deal."

    Today there were so many accidents. Not to mention a lot of good things were taken away, but something like this happened.

    In fact, the money beast is also a legend in the soul beast world.  No soul beast can even be sure that there is such a thing as the Money Beast, because it never shows its true face when it comes from the east. Every time it appears in front of other soul beasts, it transforms into other forms, such as a particularly powerful soul beast.  appearance.

    ¡°If Er Ming wasn¡¯t a beast king with rich experience and a very long history, I really wouldn¡¯t have guessed the origin of this guy.

    "Boss, what should I do?" At a loss, Qian Lei had no choice but to ask Lan Xuanyu for help.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said without hesitation: "Of course, replace it with a metal skull. If you leave such an unstable factor, it may be a time bomb at any time. Moreover, it may also affect your mind.  One dragon-eating beast is enough trouble, not multiple thieves."

    "Huh?" Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Lan Xuanyu blinking at him.

    Because the money beast¡¯s head was being pinched by Er Ming, he couldn¡¯t see Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face, so he naturally didn¡¯t know what the expression on his face was.  Upon hearing this, he immediately wailed, "No! I'm useful, and I can't mess with people's minds. I don't have that ability! Sir, please spare my life, spare your life!"

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, a faint colorful halo of light rippled on his chest, and the dragon god's bloodline aura suddenly emanated.

    The money beast's voice suddenly stopped, and its already big eyes suddenly widened, looking at Lan Xuanyu in shock, "You, are you Lord Dragon God? You, you are still alive, you are still alive!"

    Its voice completely changed at this moment. It no longer had the previous flattery, but only strong excitement remained.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and Er Ming were also stunned.

    Why did Lan Xuanyu tell Qian Lei that he wanted to kill the money beast? Of course he didn't mean it. How could he let his good brother replace his skull with a metal one?  Naturally, he wanted to trick the money beast into telling him what his abilities were and how he must cooperate with Qian Lei in the future.  Become Qian Lei¡¯s help.

    His Dragon God aura is a tried-and-tested weapon for spirit beasts, so he also took the opportunity to intimidate him.  But who knew that the money beast's mood would undergo earth-shaking changes.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around, with his brain running rapidly, he put his hands behind his back and said lightly: "Do you recognize me?"

    Then he saw big drops of tears flowing down from the eyes of the money beast.

    Of course it won't have real tears, they are all condensed from energy, but they look extremely real, and Lan Xuanyu instantly felt a little dizzy. From the golden head, emanating  Strong mental fluctuations, very unstable mental fluctuations.

    "Huh!" Er Ming snorted coldly, his consciousness stirred, and he suppressed the strong mental fluctuations.  But I was also shocked.  The mental power of this money beast was far beyond his expectation, and in some aspects, it even had some characteristics similar to those of a god.

    Money Beast also seemed to feel that his mental power was too strong.  He quickly restrained himself and returned to the previous situation.

    "Whoa, whoa, Lord Dragon God, it's me! I'm your treasure hunting beast, your little treasure! Don't you recognize me? I'm the little treasure!"

    Xiaobao?  What the hell?

    Er Ming, however, immediately grasped the key point of its words, "Do you know the Dragon God? How is this possible?"

    The treasure-hunting beast blinked and showed no flattery towards Er Ming, "That's because you are ignorant. I was the treasure-hunting beast in front of the Dragon God's Throne. When I dominated the God Realm, you were not there yet."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise Lord Dragon God will get angry and turn your gorilla into powder in an instant." The treasure-hunting beast said proudly.

    "Wait a minute." Lan Xuanyu waved his hand to it, "First of all, I have forgotten my previous memories, so I can't remember you. Tell me about your origins and what's going on.  "

    The Treasure Hunting Beast was also stunned, "Have you forgotten your origin? You, can youHe is the king of mythical beasts and a dragon god.  The supreme master of the divine world!  "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Don't you know about the disaster of the Dragon Clan? What's the use of talking about it now? Tell me what happened back then, and your own origins."

    If this treasure-hunting beast is really a mythical beast that survived from the ancient world of gods, it would be extraordinary!  Even Er Ming was a little surprised at this time.  Because he had really felt the fluctuation of consciousness from the treasure-hunting beast before.  Divine consciousness can only be possessed by god-level experts.

    The fluctuations in the consciousness of this treasure-hunting beast are not strong, but they are still there, but it seems to be a little different from his consciousness, as if it is very weak.  But even if the divine consciousness is weak, it is still divine consciousness!

    The Treasure Hunting Beast looked at Lan Xuanyu, tears flowing down again, "Dragon Clan, Dragon Clan is finished! It's all those hateful gods. Oh, oh, oh, and, Lord Dragon God, you really couldn't control your emotions back then.  !Why! Everything was fine originally."

    The more Lan Xuanyu listened, the more he felt that what it said was somewhat true. He frowned slightly and said, "What happened in the first place?" The treasure-hunting beast thought he was a dragon god, so he could pretend to be a dragon god now.  .

    Treasure Hunting Beast said: "Back then, you were the one who ruled the God Realm, and everything was fine. The Dragon Clan is the most powerful race in the God Realm. It was you who opened the door and allowed those humans who have cultivated to a certain level in the lower world to enter the God Realm.  Continue to practice. However, the speed of human cultivation is indeed very fast. A few years later, humans have established a firm foothold in the divine world, and some first-level god-level beings have appeared. At that time, many adults actually advised  You cannot allow the human gods to continue to develop, otherwise, it is likely to have an impact on your dominance."

    "At that time, you also listened to your opinions and reduced the number of humans in the lower world who could be promoted to gods. The world of gods has always been peaceful, and those humans have always respected you. Until later, I don't know why, your character seemed to show some signs of change.  Question, you would often get angry, and even kill many of your former subordinates. Then the God Realm began to be turbulent."

    "I heard from the Lord Light Dragon King that you possess both the power of life and destruction. The fusion of the two gave you the most powerful power. You became the most powerful God King. But there is actually something between the two.  The constant conflicts have caused you to have a lot of negative emotions. As the God Realm grows stronger and expands, you have dispersed too much of your own power to stabilize the God Realm, and you have problems with the stability of your own spiritual consciousness, which leads to  When such a situation occurs, you can only take care of yourself by constantly adjusting and recuperating."

    "At that time, you were still able to control it. However, as time went by, your emotions became increasingly uncontrollable. Moreover, during that time, human gods grew very fast. I don't know who was there.  What did you say here? You suddenly started killing those human gods. So much so that the human gods brazenly resisted and united against our divine beasts."

    "Originally, they were absolutely no match for us. However, at that time, your emotions were completely out of control, and many of your once capable men became disloyal. There were even some who were affected by your emotions and had their own emotional problems.  As a result, big problems began to arise internally. This led to our final defeat and almost total loss. When the Dragon Clan fell, your body was cut open by Shura God, releasing the breath of life and destruction in your body. At that time, the God Realm  As a result of the heavy damage, more than 70% of humans and our divine beasts have fallen, and the divine realm has also shrunk, and many planes that were originally controlled by us have begun to lose control."

    "The aura of the divine world leaked out, especially after a large number of our divine beasts died. The aura of the bloodline leaked out and landed on a planet called Douluo Star. As a result, the creatures there were affected. The ordinary animals there evolved, and humans  It also evolved. From this, later soul beasts and human soul masters appeared." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 786 I am a parasite on your body

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was filled with shock when he heard this. He never expected that the soul masters and soul beasts of Douluo Continent came from this.  It turned out to be caused by the fact that the divine realm was on the verge of collapse and the bloodline of the divine beasts had flown to Douluo Star.

    "I don't know what happened next. However, you are immortal. Those human gods should not be able to kill you. But you seem to be divided into two parts. I don't know where you are going specifically."

    There is no doubt that everything this treasure-hunting beast said is an absolute secret to Lan Xuanyu and Er Ming.  It was a huge disaster in the early days of the God Realm.

    And the root cause of this disaster turned out to be the Dragon God, which was something they never expected.

    Er Ming still knows something about the situation in the God Realm, but when he first entered the God Realm, there were no divine beasts in the God Realm, only human gods.  If it weren't for the fact that he was attached to Poseidon Tang San, it would not even have been possible for him to enter the God Realm, let alone become the current god-level soul beast king.

    Everything this treasure-hunting beast said is very credible.

    "What about you? Tell me about your situation. What's going on with you? What's the relationship between you and the Dragon God?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Me? I was originally your subordinate! I" At this point, it seemed a little embarrassed.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Say."

    "Yes, yes!" The Treasure Hunting Beast looked very afraid of him, and continued without hesitation: "I am your most loyal subordinate. In fact, in the early years, I was just a parasite on your body. A bigger parasite.  . But, you are the King of Gods! I receive the aura of the King of Gods from you every day, and I begin to evolve. I don¡¯t know how many years later, my body began to evolve and become spiritually intelligent.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he said: "You are a parasite on my body. How many parasites are there in my body? Is it just you, or are there many?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Of course there are many, and I have many companions. However, during the great war in the God Realm, I never saw any of my kind survive. It seemed that I was the only one who survived by chance, and later on  Arrived on the Douluo Continent."

    A lot of treasure hunting beasts?

    "You continue talking." Lan Xuanyu said.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Later, after we were born with spiritual wisdom, we began to evolve. Then, Lord Dragon God, you discovered us and gave us some abilities. Because of the special nature of our existence, relying on your breath, we can actually  To truly survive, we are naturally your most loyal subordinates. You have given us spiritual consciousness and powerful illusion abilities. You have also given us powerful perception. Let us help you guard the gardens of the God Realm. We are specifically responsible for  Serve those fairy grass and fairy fruits, and occasionally reward us with some to eat. We only need to return to you every once in a while to maintain our own abilities."

    At this point, its eyes suddenly dimmed, "Actually, the casualties among our companions in that battle were not too great. At least there were no casualties in the early stages, because after all, we are part of your body. Until the end  During the great war, many died in the aftermath of the battlefield. After you were separated, we lost our attachment, and many of our companions probably died because they lost the nourishment of your breath."

    Er Ming couldn't help but ask: "Then why are you still alive? I don't know how many years have passed since the original war in the God Realm. If you rely on the breath of the Dragon God to survive, then how did you survive?  of?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said proudly: "I am the first parasite that gave birth to spiritual intelligence in Lord Dragon God. How can I be compared to those of the younger generations? When I was the most powerful, I also had a parasite that was comparable to a first-level god.  The strength. Over the years, I have kept a low profile and never released my abilities easily. I have been carefully maintaining the aura of Lord Dragon God. In addition, I eat some spiritual grass to replenish my own energy, so that I can survive. Moreover, I have been sleeping for a long time.  , for a long time, even I don¡¯t know how long I have been sleeping for. Now, Lord Dragon God has returned. With the nourishment of Lord Dragon God¡¯s breath, I can be immortal again. Lord Dragon God, you are finally back!  "

    At the end of the sentence, the treasure-hunting beast couldn't help but start crying again.

    Listening to its narration, Lan Xuanyu finally understood the origin of this guy, "So, you have the ability to detect treasures?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said proudly: "Of course, I am your most loyal Treasure Hunting Beast. As long as it is a treasure that appears in the God Realm, no matter what it is, it cannot escape my eyes, and I can help you find it as soon as possible.  . And nourish them to grow. As long as the divine power you pass on to me is enough, I can make them grow quickly.Transformation.  "

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that this guy is not useless!  Moreover, it should only know part of the secrets of the divine world.

    "Well, since you have become my brother's soul bone, you will follow him and help him from now on. If I need your help, I will also ask you for help."

    Judging from the powerful spiritual power exuded by the treasure-hunting beast before, coupled with the abilities it described about itself, this guy is still quite useful.  Qian Lei's fusion of such a skull is not a bad thing.

    "No, no, no. The most noble Lord Dragon God, my master, I am your little treasure! Since you are still alive, how can I follow anyone else? I must follow you. Gorilla, you  Let me go, otherwise, Lord Dragon God will be rude to you."

    Qian Lei looked at the treasure hunting beast pretending to be a tiger, and said in surprise: "Didn't you say that you can't leave after merging with me?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said disdainfully: "That was just now. Now that Mr. Dragon God is still there, with the breath of Mr. Dragon God, can I be the same as before? Mr. Dragon God, please peel me out of his head and let me  Follow you and serve you as before.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched and he said, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    How could he do such a thing as peeling off a skull? I'm afraid even the god-level Er Ming couldn't do it.

    The treasure-hunting beast was stunned, "How is it possible, you don't know how?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "You don't feel the aura on my body. I have only just recovered, and I am still far from the strength of the Dragon God. I don't know how long it will take to recover. How can I help you peel it off?"  ?¡±

    The Treasure Hunting Beast had been too excited before, but now it calmed down. A flash of mental power suddenly swept across Lan Xuanyu's body, and then its eyes became dull.

    "You, your aura is still yours. But, how come your power is as weak as an ant? How could it be like this, great Lord Dragon God! What's wrong with you!" As he spoke, it started again  Cried¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu also looked a little ugly when he heard this. Why am I as weak as an ant?  This guy really can't speak!

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "I am like this now, and recovery will not happen overnight. Just follow my partner first."

    "No, absolutely not. Before you come back, I can even be a thief, but when you come back, I will be a noble treasure-hunting beast and your most loyal subordinate. No matter what, I will return to your  By my side. Lord Dragon God, don¡¯t you want Xiaobao? Woo woo woo.¡±

    "Okay, don't cry. It's not that I don't want you, but I can't help it. You've already become a skull" Lan Xuanyu also didn't know what to say. This matter is such a big deal.

    "There is a way, there is a way. As long as you give me some breath, I will get myself out. You urge your breath and put your hands on his head." The treasure-hunting beast said eagerly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 787 Slave Contract

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, is this okay?

    He turned his head and glanced at Er Ming, who nodded to him.

    Er Ming actually still has doubts about everything the Treasure Hunting Beast said just now. After all, the Money Beast is the biggest liar in the world of Soul Beasts. It is not impossible for this guy to make up all of this.

    " However, the soul bone it transformed into was previously real, which means that under normal circumstances, it should not be able to escape no matter what.

    ¡°As long as you see if it can peel itself off, you can see the relationship between it and the Dragon God.

    With Er Ming's affirmation, Lan Xuanyu put his palm on Qian Lei's forehead. The scales of the Dragon God on his chest lit up again, and the soft breath of the Dragon God lingered on his palm.

    At this moment, the big head held by Er Ming suddenly changed. The originally golden big head emitted a faint colorful halo. The head of the treasure-hunting beast seemed to become transparent at this moment. In the center of the head, there was a faint glow.  A faint colored halo ripples.

    The aura of divine consciousness that Er Ming had felt before appeared again. Although it was very weak, he was absolutely sure this time that it was definitely divine consciousness.

    Divine consciousness cannot be disguised, it is the most mysterious and powerful aura exclusive to god-level experts!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s palm shook, and he immediately felt that the dragon god¡¯s aura he had released was being attracted to Qian Lei¡¯s forehead and sucked into Qian Lei¡¯s head.

    Qian Lei only felt waves of dizziness coming from him, and his whole body could not help but shake slightly.

    At this moment, dots of colorful light began to emerge from above his head, condensing in the air, and the head in Er Ming's hand also turned into dots of light and floated out, unexpectedly breaking away from Er Ming's control, and hovering above Qian Lei's head.  Condensation.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his Dragon God's power was consumed very quickly, and the colored light in the center of the blood vortex quickly dimmed.

    Just when he was about to lose his support, almost as if he was using the Dragon God Transformation to fight a battle, a figure condensed into shape. Isn't it exactly what the illusory treasure-hunting beast looked like before?

    Qian Lei's face turned pale and he fell to the ground, clearly feeling that he had lost something.

    "It's out, it's out. And I've changed back, hahaha, I'm no longer a soul bone. My most respected Lord Dragon God, your little treasure is back!" As he said this, it had already pounced on Lan Xuan  Yu's feet, kissing his shoes.

    Er Ming sneered, "Just come out. Let's see where you go this time." As he said that, he waved his big hand and sucked the treasure-hunting beast into his palm.

    "Help, Lord Dragon God, help me! Gorilla, let me go quickly, or Lord Dragon God will get angry and kill you." The treasure-hunting beast became furious and scolded Erming.

    Er Ming said disdainfully: "He is not the real Dragon God yet. Your protective umbrella is not strong enough."

    "Lord Dragon God, please help me, I will always be your servant!" the treasure-hunting beast shouted hurriedly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Senior Erming, look"

    Er Ming said: "This guy is full of lies. This is the biggest liar in the world of soul beasts. If not, everything he said just now is fabricated. Moreover, it has ever-changing abilities. Once out of here, I may not even be able to escape if I want to."  Can stop it."

    "Escape? Why should I escape? Only by following Lord Dragon God can I regain my former glory. You are slandering, absolute slander. Lord Dragon God, I am your most loyal servant, please accept my spiritual consciousness  of allegiance."

    As he spoke, the head of the treasure-hunting beast with an angry face shook, and a faint colored halo suddenly rippled out and floated towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was also stunned, and he didn't know what to do.  Divine consciousness?

    Er Ming immediately said: "Use your spiritual power to guide you. This is a slavery contract. The slavery contract of divine consciousness cannot be violated under any circumstances. And the master's death and the slave's death are the most unfair contracts." Until this moment.  , he fully believed that everything the Treasure Hunting Beast said before was true.

    Divine consciousness cannot be counterfeited or disguised, and a slave contract marked by divine consciousness cannot be faked.  Unless the treasure-hunting beast in front of him is at a higher level than him.  But how is this possible? Let alone a god-level beast, this treasure-hunting beast does not even have the cultivation level of an ordinary ten-thousand-year-old soul beast.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously released his mental power and connected with that ray of consciousness.

    Suddenly, he felt that his spiritual sea was shaking violently, and in an instant it was as if the river was turning upside down.  However, heThe two-color vortex sitting in the Sea of ??Gods rotated violently, and the colorful halo in the center of the vortex trembled, absorbing that ray of divine consciousness into it.

    Lan Xuanyu was refreshed, and something suddenly appeared in his mind. When he looked at the treasure-hunting beast, he immediately felt all the mood swings and energy fluctuations on its body.  And he had a feeling that as long as he had a thought, he could kill this treasure-hunting beast immediately.

    What a domineering slave contract!  This thing doesn't exist at all now, but it is a particularly ancient contract.  It can be seen that the existence of this treasure-hunting beast is indeed a very long time ago.

    Er Ming didn¡¯t let go of the treasure-hunting beast until this moment, letting it run to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side and hugging Lan Xuanyu¡¯s calf.

    "Master, master, I'm finally back by your side. I can call you master again, woo woo, woo woo!"

    Lan Xuanyu was also very helpless. This treasure-hunting beast sounded good, but it was too tearful and would burst into tears at every turn.

    "Okay, okay. Calm down. In what form will you follow me from now on? As a soul or something else?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "Who is qualified to be your soul? I'm just the same as before! I'm just a parasite on your body. As long as your mind moves, you can contact me and tell me to do anything." The Treasure Hunting Beast said on his side  As he spoke, his body trembled and suddenly turned into golden light, falling on Lan Xuanyu's body, and he could no longer see anything from the outside.

    Lan Xuanyu also didn¡¯t expect that even though he couldn¡¯t get a soul bone when he came to this soul beast treasure cave, he would find this treasure-hunting beast.  Although I still don¡¯t know how effective it is, it definitely means no loss to me.  Moreover, it has knowledge from ancient times and was once a servant of the Dragon God. It should be helpful to me in my future cultivation process, especially when I make a breakthrough.

    "What about me? What about me?" A pitiful voice sounded.

    Qian Lei was sitting on the ground at this time, looking at him and Er Ming with longing eyes.

    Er Ming said angrily: "I am unlucky today, I will take you to find a suitable soul bone. Let's go." As he said this, he grabbed Qian Lei and walked towards the cave.

    Qian Lei finally regained his possession of the skull. This time there would be no problems. He found a soul bone that was most suitable for him to stabilize his spiritual sea and enhance his spiritual power.

    After that, there were finally no problems, and everyone¡¯s soul bones were fused smoothly.

    Lan Xuanyu also had some spiritual communication with the Treasure Hunting Beast during their fusion process, and gained some understanding of the Treasure Hunting Beast's abilities.

    This treasure-hunting beast is indeed a very strange existence. It has an innate sensitivity to any treasure.  It can be found as long as it is within a certain range.  Moreover, it has the ability to cultivate treasures, and the aura it emits can ripen heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  After all, this was the man who used to be in charge of Medicine Garden in the God Realm.

    So when it was called a money beast before, every time it scared away its opponents to harvest the spiritual grass, it could take it in the shortest time to replenish what it needed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 789 Seven Monsters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Teacher Xiao, is what you said true?"

    Xiao Qi said angrily: "Can I joke with you about this kind of thing?"

    Everyone's breathing became heavier, and Tang Yuge said: "Teacher Xiao, you just said that we have become the inspection subjects of the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters. That means that we are not the only ones who have the potential to become the Shrek's Seven Monsters."  People. Who are our competitors? How far must we reach to become the Shrek Seven Monsters?"

    Xiao Qidao: "I don't know what the specific inspection includes. I just know that the Shrek Seven Monsters are also extremely important to the academy. Because now the soul master's life is long, and the Shrek Seven Monsters will not appear at any time.  . In the history of our college, there are only some important moments when the Seven Monsters are born, but they are all amazing and powerful. I don¡¯t know who your competitors are, but what I can tell you is that they are absolutely  They are all the best in the inner courtyard. You are definitely the weakest team, there is no doubt about it."

    Lan Xuanyu has calmed down at this time, "Teacher Xiao, are there any Shrek Seven Monsters in our college now?"

    Xiao Qi looked at him deeply, then nodded, "Yes. If you succeed in the investigation, you will be their successors."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then can you tell us who the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters are?"

    Xiao Qidao: "The Shrek Seven Monsters have always been the most powerful force in the academy, and they can also be said to be the representatives of our academy. Even I don't know which seniors all the seven monsters are, because some seniors have made their identities clear.  Some have hidden identities. The seven monsters I know so far include Dean Wang, whom you have met, and Dean Lin from the Senluo Branch."

    Xiao Qi¡¯s words undoubtedly verified Shu Lao¡¯s previous introduction to Lin Mohua. He is indeed one of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters, which means he is absolutely trustworthy.

    "Wow, Dean Wang is actually one of the Shrek Seven Monsters. He is my master! Wow, haha." Qian Lei said excitedly, dancing with joy.

    He is a disciple of Ying Luohong, and Ying Luohong is a disciple of Wang Tianyu. It is indeed correct to say that he is a disciple of Dean Wang.

    Xiao Qidao: "I tell you this today because you represented the fourth grade and defeated the opponents from the Senluo Branch. This is one of the tests. If you lose this time, you will naturally be disqualified."

    At this point, his expression became serious, "As far as I know, in the history of our college, there are very few precedents for students from other colleges to be investigated. In other words, the college has made an exception for you.  , the reason is the ability you have shown. However, what you have to face are all seniors from the inner academy, and they are all seniors who are better than you. Every time the academy launches an inspection of the Shrek Seven Monsters, it is because there are  The emergence of particularly outstanding elites gives them the opportunity to have this glory. Of course, this opening is not because of you. Therefore, the opponents you will face must be more powerful than you think. If you want to truly become a new generation  Shrek Seven Monsters, you still have to put in a lot of effort. Come on, young men."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s brain was running at high speed, and everything Xiao Qi said was a great stimulus to them.

    Those are the Shrek Seven Monsters!  Who among them could have imagined that they would be included in the list of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters?  This was such a big surprise.

    "However, it is just being included in the inspection list. If you want to become the real Shrek Seven Monsters, you still don't know how many inspections you have to go through before you can finally stand out.

    However, now that he has entered the inspection list, Lan Xuanyu's desire for the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters has reached its peak. No matter what, he must work hard in this direction.

    How to become one of the Shrek Seven Devils?  The most basic point is, get stronger, get stronger, get stronger!

    They must become stronger before they can eventually become the Shrek Seven Monsters!

    It¡¯s not just him who is thinking, but his companions are too. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces are wonderful. The only movement they have in common is that they all clenched their fists subconsciously.

    Xiao Qidao: "Okay, I have told you everything that should be told to you. Although I hope this will become the motivation for you to continue working hard, I still want to remind you. Safety is the most important thing, whether you are executing the Battle of Heaven  The task is still in the usual practice, so you must not take risks. Otherwise, all your previous efforts will be in vain."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Teacher Xiao, we understand, don't worry."

    ? ?Qi Qi smiled slightly and said: "I have always been very relieved about you. Okay, I will leave the rest of the time to you. You have to separate for the time being. If you need to explain anything, you can tell everyone. Fighter of the Sky  The task must be completed. Since you have decided to lead the whole class to complete the task, it is your responsibility."

    "Yes, don't worry."

    Xiao Qixian left, and there were only seven people left in the room, including Lan Xuanyu.

    "Wow haha, we have a chance to become the Shrek Seven Devils. We are already candidates for the Shrek Seven Devils! Haha." Qian Lei jumped up excitedly and even hit his head on the roof. He didn't feel it.  It hurts, and I pumped my fists in excitement.

    Lan Xuanyu threw out a piece of blue silver grass and pulled him down, "It's not the time to be happy yet, please calm down."

    "Uh Boss, aren't you excited at all?" Qian Lei said in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Excited! But just be excited for a while. After all, we are not the Shrek Seven Devils yet. When we really become the Shrek Seven Devils, it will not be too late to be excited. What's more,  The Shrek Seven Devils are not only honors, but more importantly, heavy responsibilities. We have all learned the history of the Shrek Seven Devils. Whenever there is a new generation of the Shrek Seven Devils in the academy, it is almost always because of special circumstances.  It is necessary for the Shrek Seven Monsters to turn the tide. In peacetime, the Shrek Seven Monsters rarely appear. It is almost impossible for two consecutive generations of the Shrek Seven Monsters to coexist. Teacher Xiao just said that the Shrek Seven Monsters will only appear when there are elites.  , I think there may be unfinished meaning. It¡¯s just because we are not the real Shrek Seven Monsters yet, so we can¡¯t know the real situation yet.¡±

    Tang Yuge frowned and said: "Are you saying that the academy is aware of some crisis in the academy, so that's why it selected the Shrek Seven Monsters for two consecutive generations?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It is possible, but it may not be completely suitable because of the academy. Why does the Heaven Fighter mission appear? We have all seen that high-level Heaven Fighter missions are difficult. We can now see  The highest levels of difficulty are actually level 5 and 6. Missions at level 6 are all aimed at god-level experts. What about the higher levels 7, 8, and 9? Therefore, it is not necessarily a crisis for the academy.  , I think it may even be a Federation crisis. As the Federation expands in the universe, we still don¡¯t know what kind of enemies it will face. But where did so many space fleets go? There must be a purpose. etc.  When we are able to carry out more and more advanced Sky Fighter missions, we will definitely have to face it."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "No matter what, we still have to be strong. Only when we are strong can we know more."

    Lan Mengqin nodded and said, "Yes! So, let us work hard together!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "About us becoming candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters, we must keep it a secret, even among our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. Our future competitors must all be particularly powerful seniors.  , we are the weakest, so we must pay more attention to hiding ourselves." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 790 Try your best

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei nodded and said: "I understand this. If you are not selected, it would be embarrassing if everyone knew about it." As soon as he said these words, he felt the malicious eyes around him and hurriedly kept silent.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You go back first this time. Qian Lei and I will stay here for a while. It will be a month at most before we return. After you go back, you must continue to carry out the mission of Fighting the Heavens, and you must do it more safely.  Try to complete another Level 3 Heaven Fighter mission."

    "At present, we already have eight Dou Tianzhe mission level points. Ding Zhuohan and Lao Bing should have no problem with their escort mission. This is ten points. After one month, we will only use three months.  , as long as you can complete another third-level mission, then we have completed the thirteen difficulty levels of the mission. More than half of it is completed in a quarter of the time. For the subsequent Dou Tianzha mission, I will be on the safe side and only share it with you.  Completing reliable level three tasks together can also ensure that our class passes the assessment. We will never rush into anything. After completing all the tasks, I will start to seize the time to make two-word battle armor for everyone. I must let all the students have it before graduation.  All put on two-word battle armor."

    Liu Feng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Xuanyu, are you really going to take our whole class to take the inner court exam together? This is probably unrealistic."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I know, but I still have to try. At least I hope that every partner is qualified to take the exam."

    To qualify for the Inner Academy, you must first complete the fourth-grade Sky Fighter mission, and then the two-word battle armor.  This is what graduates from external colleges must achieve.  Only formal graduates from the outer college have the opportunity to enter the inner college.

    Tang Yuge also said after hearing this: "The difficulty of passing the inner academy will be adjusted every year according to the strength of the students. The difficulty faced by our experimental class will definitely be the greatest. Xuanyu, don't put too much pressure on yourself.  ¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "When I established the Thirty-Three Heavens Wing, I told everyone not to abandon or give up. In life, there are some partners who can be trusted for life, and the love of classmates is one of them.  In the future, whether we stay in the academy, join the Tang Sect or join the army, the people we can trust most are actually the partners around us. I also know that it is impossible for everyone to be admitted to the Inner Academy. The teacher also reminded me that those in the Inner Academy  Cultivation resources are limited, so the number of recruitment places is also limited. But if we don¡¯t try, how will we know it¡¯s not possible? If we don¡¯t try, how can everyone be willing to do it? We are still young, and everyone has the passion brought by youth, no matter how difficult it is,  No matter how impossible it is, as long as we try, there is a chance. If we give up, then there is really no chance at all. Can you understand what I mean?"

    Tang Yuge took a deep breath and said, "As squad leader, you deserve your title."

    "Let's do it, let's just work together. We are an experimental class, nothing is impossible." Qian Lei's eyes flickered.

    Liu Feng nodded, "And Xuanyu can't just do it alone. If you want to be admitted to the inner court, everyone needs to go all out, even overloaded. Everyone must also help you in turn."

    "I agree." Lan Mengqin said solemnly: "You have the lowest soul power in the class. Although we don't know why it is so difficult to cultivate your soul power, you still spend a lot of time forging it for everyone.  We see all of this, you can¡¯t just help us, we must also help you in turn.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "It's okay, my situation is different. It can't be improved by simply practicing. The main reason is that my martial spirit is special. It requires more accumulation and greater vitality to make it possible.  Continue to break through. But after each breakthrough, the changes will be larger."

    Tang Yuge glanced at Lan Mengqin and said: "Let's not talk about this for now. You and Qian Lei can just practice here with peace of mind. Senluo Star is a treasure land. Get as many benefits as possible. You don't need the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings.  Worry, there are all of us here. We will follow your instructions and complete the task safely."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "While I'm away, the responsibility of squad leader will be left to you."

    Tang Yuge is not polite either. She is the strongest person in the class, the oldest one, and she was the class monitor for two years in high school.  Everyone is still convinced of Tang Yuge.

    Of course, except Yuan Enhuihui

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes fell on Yuan En Huihui at this time, because Huihui was also very active on weekdays, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t speak from beginning to end today.  Only when he learned that he was a candidate for the Shrek Seven Monsters did he show excitement.

    "Huihui, are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu asked with concern.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He nodded, "Brother Xuanyu, I'm fine."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, looking at Yuan Enhuihui's hesitant look, where did he seem to be okay?

    "Hui Hui, what's wrong? If you have anything to say, just tell us and we will help you solve it together. Before we are separated," Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Yuan Enhuihui's expression was a little awkward, "That's it, that's it, I feel that I am very close to the seventh ring. I don't know whether I should break through now or wait. It's okay to accumulate more and more, but I don't know how to choose.  . If I choose to make a breakthrough now, I have to choose my gender. I¡¯m a little confused.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Please tell me more specifically."

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "You also know that I am a boy during the day and turn into a girl at night. This has actually always been a big problem for me. But my mother told me that the owners of the blood of our elven royal family,  This happens occasionally. But there is a chance to choose your gender when you reach adulthood. According to the age of adulthood for the elves, it is naturally a long time ago. But my father is a human, so my adulthood should be at the age of sixteen.  At the age of eighteen, I will be able to feel it when my body develops to that point. Also, if my cultivation reaches the seventh level and I will have the true body of the martial spirit, I will also have to choose my gender."

    "I feel now that I am not yet an adult, but I should be soon. But my cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth ring. I am not far away from breaking through the seventh ring. So, I don't know how to choose."

    As soon as he said this question, not to mention himself, Lan Xuanyu and others, including Tang Yuge, looked at each other in confusion.

    "Other choices are easy to make, but when it comes to gender selection, who can give him an easy idea?"

    Qian Lei said: "Do you want to be a man or a woman?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said blankly: "I don't know either."

    Qian Lei chuckled and said: "It's simple. Do you like men or women? If you like men, just be a girl. If you like women, just be a man. That's it, right?"

    Yuan Enhuihui was stunned and said: "But, I don't know what the relationship between men and women is? I don't know much about it. What does liking mean? I like you very much, but you are also male and female!"  "

    Qian Lei suddenly said on alert: "Don't like me, I'm a married man. Ah! No, you can't like them either, this is not good, not good. Although you are a bit smaller, you are still pretty.  . It¡¯s indeed a troubling issue!¡±

    Seeing that Yuan Enhuihui became even more messy after what he said, Lan Xuanyu kicked him angrily, "Go aside, don't make trouble here."

    "Hui Hui, I think it's better to wait a little longer. The cultivation level can continue to be suppressed as it was at the fifth ring. After all, your body has not yet completed its development. When do you feel that you have fully developed, both  It¡¯s not too late to make a breakthrough when you have to make a choice. But one thing Qian Lei just said is right. During this period of time, you should observe more and observe the people around you to see whether you like boys or girls.  Make the final choice when it's time to decide." (Remember this site's URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 791 The Essence of the Eternal Tree

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded and murmured: "It's really a troublesome thing."

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, calm down and think it over clearly.¡± Tang Yuge raised his hand and patted his shoulder.

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned for a moment and looked up at her. The two siblings looked at each other, but Yuan En Huihui nodded.  A warmth arose in my heart. Is this the feeling of blood being thicker than water?  For the first time, he felt that the way Tang Yuge looked at him was very comfortable, and the concern in her eyes was definitely not fake.

    The decision has been made. Tang Yuge and the other two will return to their home planet first, join the rest of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, and then continue to complete the mission of Fighting the Heavens.  Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei stayed behind.

    Early the next morning, after they sent off their friends, three people came to pick them up. They were none other than Principal Sen Luoxing of Federal Central College, Lin Mohua, one of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters, Shu Lao and Er Ming.

    "What's the matter? Are you still worried? Do you want to go together?" When Er Ming came, Shu Lao and Lin Mohua had already arrived, and they couldn't help but said angrily.

    Shu Lao laughed and said: "What can we worry about you? We are just here to send something to Xuanyu."

    As he spoke, Shu Lao took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Lan Xuanyu, smiling: "Take this, there are three drops of life essence in it. Whenever you feel that your body cannot bear it,  When the time comes, just take a drop and it will have miraculous effects.¡±

    The essence of life?  What is the essence of life?  It couldn't be Shulao's own, right?

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Shu Lao intently, with a look of doubt on his face.

    Shulao said angrily: "What are you thinking about? It's not my old man's. My old bones can no longer squeeze out the essence of life. If I squeeze anymore, I will be finished. I still want to live for a few more years and watch you grow up.  Now I cherish myself very much. This is the life essence of the Eternal Tree. I don¡¯t know how much higher it is than my life essence. You must keep it properly and keep it strictly confidential. The value of this thing cannot be measured by money.  .¡±

    The life essence of the Eternal Tree?  Upon hearing this, even Er Ming's eyes lit up with a look of surprise on his face.

    "Are you the one who can decide on this thing? You can't either, right? Only the Poseidon Pavilion meeting can decide the use of a drop of life essence. Did you steal it?" Er Ming asked in surprise.

    Shu Lao smiled bitterly and said: "How could it be stolen? This is what the Eternal Tree asked me to hand over. It is as a gift to the new generation of leaders of the School of Life. It is to take care of our School of Life. This is before the school is in charge.  External. We, the school of life, can decide on our own."

    Lin Mohua nodded and confirmed Shu Lao's statement.

    He and Shu Lao are the two giants of the Life School and the only two god-level experts. They both confirm that there will be no problem.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Shu Lao, then at Lin Mohua, "This is too precious. Shu Lao, why don't you take it. Will it restore some of your vitality?"

    Shulao waved his hand and said: "The most important thing is to make the best use of everything. I have taken it in the early years. If it were not for its help, how could I have broken through to the god level with my original qualifications? The Eternal Tree's  The essence can be said to be the life essence of the entire Douluo Star. Only those with extremely high life affinity are qualified to use it. And there is an upper limit on its use. My old bones can no longer absorb it."

    "Suck, suck, suck." At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly heard the sound of sucking saliva in his ears.

    He immediately realized who this was, and angrily said to the treasure-hunting beast in his heart: "Calm down."

    "Good stuff, Master, this is absolutely good stuff. This is the essence of the life source of a god-level treasure. Wow, it seems to still have the breath of the heart of life. It's really a good stuff, Master."

    The heart of life?  Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, but it was naturally not convenient for him to communicate with the treasure-hunting beast at the moment.  He bowed deeply to Shu Lao and Lin Mohua, "Thank you Shu Lao and Principal Lin, and also thank you Eternal Tree for your recognition."

    Shu Lao chuckled and said: "This time I came here mainly for this matter. If you want to use these three drops of essence, it is very troublesome even within our school of life. It requires the consent of the positive and negative rulers, and the most important thing is the eternal power.  The tree's approval. You are the chosen heir of the Eternal Tree, so there is no problem. Mo Hua's assessment of you this time is also related to these three drops of essence. Remember, don't use it lightly unless it is absolutely necessary. It is in  Some key moments of your breakthrough will play a great role, especially you must leave a drop for use when you break through to the god level in the future. It will definitely help you step into the god level."

    "Yes, thank you Mr. Shu." Lan Xuanyu saidThe beating speeds up a bit.

    There is no doubt that the leader of the School of Life must reach the divine level, and these three drops of the essence of the Eternal Tree are the guarantee for breaking through to the divine level.

    He himself never expected that he would get such huge benefits after agreeing to Shu Lao to join the School of Life.

    As Shulao said, this cannot be measured by money.

    Lin Mohua smiled slightly and said: "The Eternal Tree's vision is very accurate. Come on, little junior brother. I hope you will grow up soon so that you can succeed us old guys."

    "Shu Lao said angrily: "In front of me, do you have the right to say that you are old? You are just about the same age as Xiao Wang. Go away, go away, don't affect Senior Er Ming's guidance on their cultivation."

    Shu Lao and Lin Mohua left together, and Lan Xuanyu carefully put away the three drops of god-level life essence.

    The voice of the treasure-hunting beast sounded in his mind again, "Tsk, what are they thinking? Just three drops of life essence can help you return to the god level? That is absolutely impossible. They have no idea that you want to return to the god level."  How much energy is needed to return to the god level. It is impossible to do it without planet-level energy. This planet is not qualified. It must be a planet or plane that has reached the god-level level to have that possibility. You are the king of gods.  King!"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "The energy of a god-level planet? What does that mean?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Don't you know? It seems that you have really forgotten a lot of things! Every transformation of yours requires an extremely huge amount of energy as the basis. It is still in its infancy, and there is no real integration. Wait for you in the future  Unifying all the power to merge the divided gold and silver dragon kings will definitely require an extremely huge amount of energy. Every subsequent transformation will require geometric multiples of huge energy as support. The moment you step back to the god level will be truly  Resurrection."

    "The fusion of gold and silver dragon kings? When will I be able to merge after practicing? After merging, can I always use the Dragon God Transformation?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said: "What has become of the Dragon God! Once merged, you are the Dragon God! According to human soul masters, when you can show the true form of the Dragon God, the fusion can be completed."

    "The true form of the martial spirit?" Lan Xuanyu said.

    "Maybe. However, it is difficult. I feel your situation. Although you have the blood of both the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, you are missing the most important core of the Dragon God. That is your heart, without a core, no matter you  No matter how you practice, it is impossible for the power of the Gold and Silver Dragon King to finally merge with the One and Only. Do you know where the core is?" Treasure Hunting Beast said.

    Dragon God Core?

    Lan Xuanyu now feels that accepting the treasure-hunting beast is really the right thing to do. If nothing else, just what it tells is a situation that he has no idea about.  This was the first time he heard the term Dragon God Core.

    "I don't know." Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly, how could he know.

    While he was talking to the Treasure Hunting Beast, Er Ming had already released energy to roll up the two of them and fly towards the direction of the Ice and Fire Eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 792 The excitement of the treasure-hunting beast

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind, "I know where the Dragon God's core is. When the master reaches that level of cultivation, I will naturally lead the master to search for it."

    "Ditian?" This sudden voice naturally belonged to the beast god Ditian.

    "Di Tian?" The Treasure Hunting Beast also exclaimed in surprise, "You, are you also with the master?"

    The Beast God Emperor Tian sighed and said: "Master Bao, I didn't expect you to still be alive. And you are still on Senluo Star. When I was still on Senluo Star, couldn't you feel my breath?"

    The treasure-hunting beast snorted coldly and said: "So what if I feel it? Should I go to you? You know my situation. If I fall into your hands, can I still be free? No one is qualified except the master.  It cost me my freedom."

    "Master Bao was joking." Di Tian said lightly.

    Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion: "What's going on?"

    Beast God Emperor Tian said calmly: "Master Bao is afraid that after I discover him, he will be captured to hunt for treasures for me. At the beginning, Master Bao was the popular person in front of the Dragon God, who was responsible for collecting and planting various kinds of fairy grass.  This kind of treasure has extremely keen perception. Now it is great to be able to return to the Lord."

    It suddenly dawned on Lan Xuanyu. Moreover, the Treasure Hunting Beast could be recognized by Ditian, which shows that its role must be quite significant.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Ditian, how do you know where the Dragon God's core is? Tell me quickly? The sooner you find it, the sooner you can benefit from it."

    Di Tian said in a deep voice: "Although I know where it is, the Lord is not suitable to obtain it now. Don't you know how huge the energy fluctuations are in the Dragon God's core? Once it appears, how can it not attract people's covetousness? It cannot be done with the Lord.  Before the true fusion, he can never be together with the core. When the core appears next to him, the aura cannot be concealed. "

    After the treasure-hunting beast was silent for a while, he said: "That's right. As long as you can confirm where the core is. Lord, with the core, you will really have a chance to return to your peak in the future. That would be great.  ,Hahaha."

    Regarding the Dragon God Core, Lan Xuanyu still felt a little strange. He had a vague feeling that the Dragon God Core mentioned by Treasure Hunting Beast and Ditian really had a very close relationship with him.

    At this time, the scene in front of him changed, and the strange scene appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu again. It was the sight of the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    "Wow, what kind of place is this?" Qian Lei looked at the scene in front of him curiously, his eyes full of surprise.

    Not only was he surprised, with a flash of light and shadow, the treasure-hunting beast's big head came out from between Lan Xuanyu's eyebrows, as if another head had grown on Lan Xuanyu's forehead, and his eyes were wide open, like a pig.  His nose trembled again and again, "This, this is the Ice and Fire Eyes? No, this is not natural, it seems to be man-made? The Yang Spring and Ice Spring are deliberately concentrated to achieve balance. It does have some ability. It's a pity, it's a pity.  Well, it would be great if I were born with the two eyes of ice and fire!"

    Er Ming naturally saw the treasure-hunting beast that came out, "The liar has some eyesight! He can also tell that our ice and fire eyes are artificial."

    The Treasure Hunting Beast snorted coldly and said: "Who is a liar? I am not one of them. I don't like these things here, Master Bao."

    Er Ming smiled, "Hey, the liar has support now, right? Is he even more aggressive?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast looked at his somewhat malicious eyes, shrank his neck, shook his head repeatedly, and said: "No, no. I just expressed my disdain for the things here. Master, there is nothing good here, the seeds are okay, cultivate  It¡¯s just dregs. It doesn¡¯t release the medicinal properties at all. It¡¯s of no use if you eat it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said with some surprise: "No way, I can feel that the life breath of various spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits here is very strong. Many of them are more than ten thousand years old." He had eaten a hundred thousand-year-old purple  Those of Xian Lingzhi have also seen some high-level natural materials and earthly treasures, so they can naturally feel how many good things there are here.

    "Different owners. The foundation of these things is good, but the people who planted them don't take care of them. Although the artificial ice and fire eyes cannot be compared with the natural ones, if used properly, they can get twice the result with half the effort. It's just that.  They don't know how to do it at all. Such a good environment is wasted. Otherwise, the quality of the things here can be improved a few times."

    Now Er Ming became interested, "Liar, can you still grow spiritual grass?"

    This time, the treasure-hunting beast became a little proud. He raised his head and pointed his pig nose at Er Ming, "I think back when I was still in the God Realm, I was in charge of all the fairy grasses in the God Realm. I was responsible for all the fairy grass nurseries.  Specialized in planting and cultivating?.  I use the spirit of the fairy spirit to nourish the fairy grass. Even if a first-level god sees me, he will respectfully call me "Master Bao."  If I still had my original cultivation level, would I still be able to allow you to intimidate me?  snort!  "

    Er Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "You are first-class in your ability to deceive people. You have already followed Xuan Yu and you are still not honest. Are you still trying to lie to me about fairy grass here? It's a beautiful idea. Just you, you are still planting fairy grass  , and still in charge of the nursery of the God Realm? It¡¯s even more unreliable than your claim to be the king of beasts.¡±

    "You, you, you!" The Treasure Hunting Beast suddenly became angry, "I'm not a liar. If it wasn't to survive, do you think I care about the spiritual grass from a poor place like you? If I had enough energy, I would  Will you use that method to obtain it? You said that I can do anything else, but you can't question my former glory. You don't believe it, right? I'll let you see it."

    The angry treasure-hunting beast came out of Lan Xuanyu's forehead with a "swish" and landed on the ground.

    Er Ming looked at it with a smile and did not stop it.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Er Ming, who winked at him. As the saying goes, it is better to provoke a general than to invite him.  In fact, when the treasure-hunting beast told him that the ice and fire eyes here were artificial, Erming was 60% convinced that it knew how to grow fairy grass.

    In fact, the seeds of heaven and earth treasures they transplanted were all transplanted from the real ice and fire eyes. In their opinion, the ice and fire eyes here are no different from the ice and fire eyes of Tangmen.  the difference.  But the actual planting effect is much worse.

    Compared with ordinary treasures of heaven and earth, the growth rate is naturally much faster, but compared with the real ice and fire eyes, it is more than a little behind, which also gives Da Ming and Er Ming a headache.  Don't know why.

    The treasure-hunting beast just said that there is a big problem with the cultivation of heavenly materials and earthly treasures here. Erming was touched in his heart. If this guy really used to be in charge of the fairy grass for the Dragon God, he might actually have some solutions.  If you can improve the planting environment here and accelerate the growth of natural materials and earth treasures, you will be able to make money.

    At this time, the treasure-hunting beast landed, its nose twitched, and then came to an inconspicuous-looking herb.  This medicinal herb is green all over and looks no different from ordinary grass blades. Each blade of grass has four branches. Compared with the various natural and earthly treasures around it, it looks very ordinary.  The appearance is not even as good as Blue Silver Grass.

    The treasure-hunting beast squatted down in front of it, stretched out its right hand, and a little white halo appeared on the long and thin fingers. The halo fell silently on the surface of the grass blades. Suddenly, the grass blades began to tremble slightly.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast curled his lips, stood up again, and walked towards the Ice and Fire Eyes. He came to the place where Yangquan and Bingquan of the Ice and Fire Eyes were in contact with each other. He opened his hands and started to move his fingers slightly.

    There is a faint white halo emanating from each fingertip. The halos gradually converge together and turn into a white transparent light ball about one foot in diameter.

    It seems that the light ball is a bit illusory and not solid, but the treasure-hunting beast carefully probes the light ball into the Yangquan and Ice Spring. It is like a container, immersed in some Yangquan and Ice Spring, half of each.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 793 Quick Golden Thread Fruit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The treasure-hunting beast quickly lifted the light ball, then quickly walked back to the front of the four-petal grass, and closed his hands inward. As soon as the Yangquan and Bingquan inside the light ball left the ice and fire eyes, they began to interact with each other inside the light ball.  A large amount of mist emerged from the collision, but the mist could not escape from the ball of light.

    As the Treasure Hunting Beast closed its hands, the light ball began to compress. At the bottom of the light ball, a drop of crystal clear and slightly milky liquid slowly gathered and formed, and then dripped downwards.

    With a "pop", the drop of liquid gently fell on the surface of the four-petal grass.

    Lan Xuanyu, Er Ming and Qian Lei were all watching its actions. At this moment, they felt that the four-petal grass seemed to be alive and stiffened suddenly.

    The next moment, the four-petal grass began to tremble slightly. The grass blades that originally looked ordinary began to become transparent. Then the grass blades stretched and grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Poof", another drop of milky white liquid fell, and suddenly, the growth rate of the four-petal grass accelerated again.

    The grass blades that were originally divided into four petals gradually grew into five, six, and seven petals.

    Although Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know much about the treasures of nature, materials and earth, as the future helmsman of the life school with a life-friendly physique, his perception of life energy is extremely strong!  He clearly felt that the life energy of this originally mediocre blade of grass was growing crazily.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A faint red color gradually emerges, turning into red threads that appear on the surface of the grass leaves. On each blade, there is a red thread, as bright red as blood.  It suddenly made the herb look many times taller.

    "Poof" another drop of milky white liquid fell.

    Immediately, the growth rate of the grass blades increased again. The grass blades that were originally only five inches high had grown to more than two feet high in just a short time.  Against the background of numerous seven-petal grasses, gradually, a central trunk emerged, and a small fruit began to take shape.

    The ball of light in the treasure-hunting beast's hand has been extinguished at this time, and no milky white liquid is dripping from it. Its own aura has obviously weakened a bit, and even its eyes have dimmed a bit.

    The fruit grew until it was about the size of a fist before it stopped growing. It was a vermilion fruit with seven golden threads on its surface, exuding a faint fragrance. It was definitely not ordinary at first glance.

    The treasure-hunting beast stretched out its hands, exuding a faint white light, and carefully picked the fruit, then turned around and ran to Lan Xuanyu, sending the fruit over its head, "Master, please use it."

    Lan Xuanyu took the fruit and felt it was warm and soft, even higher than his body temperature. He couldn't help but curiously asked: "What is this?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said proudly: "This is the Golden Thread Fruit, also called the Seven-petal Life Fruit. It has the function of strengthening the root and cultivating the vitality, and is most suitable for treating internal injuries that have damaged the origin. At the same time, it can sort out the blood vessels and is a fruit that nourishes the meridians. Unfortunately, here  The Eye of Ice and Fire is a fake, not a real divine spring. Otherwise, it might be possible to cultivate a nine-petaled fruit, which would be a treasure of heaven and earth."

    Er Ming also came over at this time, concealing his inner shock, and asked: "How many years does this seven-petal living fruit count as a treasure of heaven and earth?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said disdainfully: "In my eyes, this is not a natural treasure, it is just a fruit for the owner to eat. As for the year, what do you know? For natural treasures, the most important thing is the appropriate maturity.  How does the year matter? Different treasures of heaven and earth have different maturity periods. The best time to pick is when it is about to give birth to spiritual wisdom, but before it is born. Because once spiritual wisdom is born, that is the real meaning  If the intelligent beings on the earth are forcibly picked, there will be cause and effect. According to the rules of the divine world, such spiritual fruits can be cultivated on their own and cannot be used as natural materials and earthly treasures. In your human world, they are also considered souls.  A beast.¡±

    Er Ming said doubtfully: "It is possible to give birth to spiritual wisdom after cultivating the treasures of heaven, materials and earth for ten thousand years, and the effect will be really powerful only after one hundred thousand years. Doesn't that mean that the treasures of heaven, materials and earth for one hundred thousand years cannot be cultivated?  Did you take it?"

    The treasure-hunting beast's expression became even more disdainful, "What do you know? First of all, not all spiritual grasses can give birth to spiritual intelligence. Some cannot give birth to spiritual intelligence, but this does not mean that such spiritual grasses cannot give birth to spiritual intelligence.  Well, on the contrary, this kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure that cannot give birth to spiritual wisdom is the best for nourishing the body. Because all its nutrients are on itself and have not evolved in another direction. Secondly, with me here  , what does it matter if a fairy grass cannot give birth to spiritual wisdom? Let alone ten thousand years, even if it is hundreds of thousands of years, as long as I don't let it give birth to spiritual wisdom, I guarantee that it will not be born. Otherwise  Why do you think I take care of the fairy grass in the divine world? There are divine springs andWith spiritual energy, isn¡¯t it just a matter of minutes to give birth to spiritual wisdom?  But if all the immortal grasses gave birth to spiritual intelligence, what would the gods use to nourish their cultivation?  The God Realm cannot accommodate so many gods.  You really don¡¯t like hearing that you have little knowledge, because that¡¯s the truth.  "

    Er Ming didn't care at all about the arrogance of the treasure-hunting beast. Instead, he said with a smile on his face: "Master Bao is right, I do have little knowledge in this area. Then can you describe the world here?"  Baodu is cultivated? Cultivated to maturity? "

    Lan Xuanyu stood a little speechless. It seems that this senior Er Ming is not the loyal and honest character he appears to be!  It turns out that Treasure Hunting Beast can really cultivate fairy grass, and even uses honorifics.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said nonchalantly: "No matter, didn't you say I'm a liar? What does a liar know about growing fairy grass?"

    Er Ming chuckled, "No, how can there be any liar? There is only Mr. Bao here. If you have any requests, you can ask for them."

    The treasure-hunting beast¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he looked at Lan Xuanyu, ¡°Master, do you want to help him?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Er Ming and said: "Senior, I see that Master Bao just got such a spiritual grass, and its aura has declined. I'm afraid I can't cultivate it too much, right?"

    "Plop", the treasure-hunting beast knelt down, kneeling down for Lan Xuanyu.

    "Master, master, please don't call me Master Bao, I can't bear it! Just call me Xiaobao."

    Lan Xuanyu was a little helpless, stretched out his hand to pull it up from the ground, and then handed the golden thread fruit in his hand over, "You seem to be a little weaker, you can eat it."

    The treasure-hunting beast shook his head repeatedly, "You eat, you eat. When I follow you, I will absorb your blood aura. If you eat to replenish yourself, I will naturally absorb the excess energy. So if you eat, it will be quite good."  I ate it. It¡¯s okay if you eat more. I will blend the medicinal effects of these magical herbs for you, ensuring that it will only benefit your body and not do any harm. I can help you absorb things that ordinary people cannot absorb."

    Qian Lei had been waiting to look at the treasure-hunting beast. After hearing its words, he couldn't help blurting out: "You can also help digestion?"

    He already regrets it now. It seems that this treasure-hunting beast is really useful!

    The Treasure Hunting Beast rolled his eyes at him, "If you don't understand, just go away. Don't you dislike me?"

    "No, no, when have I ever disliked Master Bao? Who is that?" Qian Lei said with a smile on his face: "Master Bao, I am blind and blind! I should have known"

    "Don't know earlier. I was just using you. Even if I came out with you, I would still have a way to get rid of you. I can't be with anyone except the master. So, you don't have to regret it." The treasure-hunting beast put his hands behind his back.  Behind him, he said with a look of disdain.

    "Let's get down to business. You can go on your way." Er Ming pulled Qian Lei aside and squatted in front of the treasure hunting beast, "Master Bao, what is that milky white liquid you made just now?"

    When the artificial ice and fire eyes were first built, he and Da Ming were included, so they were naturally very familiar with it.  But the spring water here has never been changed to what it was just now.  Obviously, it was the spring water of the Ice and Fire Eyes that nourished the fairy grass and led to the change just now, the birth of the Golden Thread Fruit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 794 Ice and Fire Alchemy Body

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "It's okay to tell you, you can't do it anyway. Even in the God Realm, the Ice and Fire Eye is also called a divine spring. It is one of the three divine springs. The blazing Yang Spring and the cathode ice spring merge with each other and are at peace with each other.  Nothing. The most valuable thing is not the two springs themselves, because they each contain the ultimate aura, and a single one is actually harmful to any heavenly material and earthly treasure. But why are the Ice and Fire Eyes there?  When they are together, are they beneficial to the treasures of heaven and earth? Have you ever considered this question? Let me tell you, the reason is very simple, that is because when these two are together, a strange existence will be born.  The Water of Chaos is the top divine spring second only to the Water of Hongmeng."

    "Of course you can't make the water of chaos, but as long as the balance of yin and yang is maintained, the ice and fire eyes will emit weak chaos energy on their own. With this chaos energy as the foundation, the surrounding heavenly materials and earthly treasures will  The growth is accelerated, and it has certain chaotic characteristics, which is more effective than ordinary self-growing natural materials and earthly treasures."

    "If you think about it, is there no grass growing around the separate ice springs and yang springs? Then you will understand whether I am right or not. This chaotic energy is the mixture of yin and yang. Unfortunately, you are fake ice and fire.  Eyes, without the support of the source of life, so no real chaotic water can be born, and naturally no real fairy grass with fairy spirit can be cultivated. But even so, a little chaotic energy can be born. Just that  A few drops are the chaotic energy I created, which is better than nothing. It¡¯s okay to cultivate ordinary fruits.¡±

    Er Ming, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei all had an eye-opening feeling when they heard the Treasure Hunting Beast's words.  There is no record of these things in human history.

    Er Ming asked eagerly: "Can the chaotic energy you just created be produced on a large scale?"

    The treasure-hunting beast rolled his eyes and said: "What good thing are you thinking about? To birth the energy of chaos, you need divine consciousness to control and peel it off. Even in the God Realm, only I can do it. Otherwise,  Why do you think I can take charge of all fairy grass nurseries? It requires divine consciousness to be able to control it to an extremely fine level and a very high understanding of the balance of yin and yang. Although you have barely stepped into the threshold of the god level, your spiritual consciousness is too  It's rough, you can't do it even if I leave it to you. Even if it's Master Bao and I, creating the energy of chaos will consume a lot of my consciousness. If it consumes too much, I'll be finished."

    "In those days, when I was in my heyday, it wouldn't be a big deal. I could get as much as I wanted. Anyway, there is fairy spirit energy to replenish the consciousness. But where does the fairy spirit energy come from in this world? Unless you can find the real spirit.  The ice and fire eyes allow me to grow fairy fruits to nourish myself, so that it can be recycled. The things you cultivate with your fake ice and fire eyes will not nourish my consciousness much more than it consumes. Moreover, I rely on  What can I cultivate for you? Don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it.¡±

    Er Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "You mean, if you have a real eye of ice and fire, you can cultivate fairy fruits with fairy spirit? And it can also form a cycle and cultivate it on a large scale?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast shook his head and said: "There is no guarantee. It depends on what level the Fountain of Chaos of the Ice and Fire Eyes can reach. If the level is high enough, it is possible. But at least as long as it is a real Fountain of Chaos, it is still possible to cultivate some fairy fruits.  of."

    "Okay, I understand." Er Ming stood up and said: "Since you know the function of the Ice and Fire Eyes, you will naturally know how to perform the Ice and Fire Alchemy Body? I originally wanted Xuan Yu to practice here, so that  Improve your physical fitness to carry the power of his bloodline. What suggestions do you have?"

    The treasure-hunting beast's eyes lit up and said: "Of course this is good! With me here, I can help the master to reconcile better. There will be no danger. In the process of refining the body of ice and fire, the most important thing is to find that balance point. Indeed.  It¡¯s suitable for Master to practice. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not a real Ice and Fire Eye! It would be better if it were real. But it is indeed helpful to Master¡¯s body.¡±

    Er Ming said: "Let's get started. If you want to give Xuan Yu some of the treasures here, I have no problem. But if you give him one, you need to cultivate an extra one and leave it to us."

    The treasure-hunting beast¡¯s big eyes rolled around, and he snorted and said: ¡°I reluctantly agree. Master, you first eat the golden thread fruit, and then I will guide you to enter the practice of ice and fire eyes.¡±

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu no longer hesitated and gently bit the peel. Suddenly, a burst of fresh and sweet juice poured into his mouth. With just one suck, he swallowed all the juice and pulp of the golden thread fruit.

    The sweet juice slipped into his throat. The next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt a burning heat rising in his lower abdomen. In an instant, the blood in his body seemed to be on fire. The speed of his own blood increased several times, and the surface of his skin  All have a touch of red.

    ?Er Ming has been observing Lan Xuanyu's condition from the side, and he couldn't help but be secretly surprised when he saw this. This medicine is very powerful!  The fruit cultivated by the treasure-hunting beast is indeed different.

    The treasure-hunting beast jumped up and reintegrated into Lan Xuanyu's body. The next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt a coolness dissipate from the sea of ????spirit. The heat that made him uncomfortable just now was reduced by most, and there was no longer any  The feeling that the blood vessels are swelling as if they are about to explode.

    Qian Lei is right, this treasure hunting beast really helps digestion.

    In his thoughts, the mental fluctuations of the treasure-hunting beast came. Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect, walked quickly to the front of the ice and fire eyes, stood up, and jumped into the spring water.

    A faint white halo emanated from his forehead, forming a thin film on the surface of his body.  At the same time, Lan Xuanyu opened his hands, golden scales emerged from his right hand, and silver scales emerged from his left hand, quickly covering his whole body, turning his entire body into half gold and half silver.  Only on the chest, seven colorful dragon scales emitted a colorful halo.

    With a "pop", Lan Xuanyu entered the water, and his whole person immediately disappeared within the eyes of ice and fire.

    Qian Lei blinked and looked at Er Ming pitifully, "Senior, what about me?"

    Er Ming was thinking about something, and when he heard the words, he said, "Go and have some fun first. I have something to do first, and you can talk about it later." After saying that, he stood up, and with a flash of light, he disappeared without a trace.

    Qian Lei¡¯s mouth twitched, what¡¯s going on?

    He was really uncomfortable in this place, feeling hot and cold at times.  But the breath of life is indeed strong.  After feeling Fatty Jin's instinctive reaction, he still didn't leave. He sat down and began to meditate.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu jumped into the Ice and Fire Eyes, he immediately felt extreme cold and heat pouring into his body instantly. Half of his body was burning and half of his body seemed to have frozen.  The severe pain made him groan.

    He doubted that if it were not for the protection of the gold and silver dragon scales, he would turn into ashes in an instant.

    At this moment, the seven Dragon God scales on his chest shone brightly, and the blood vortex in his chest began to rotate violently.

    Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that there seemed to be some energy unknown to him in the limbs and bones that was rapidly pouring into the blood vortex, greatly increasing the aura of the blood vortex.

    "Master, be at peace and keep your strength." The voice of the treasure-hunting beast came.

    At this time, the two extreme temperatures, hot and cold, had poured into Lan Xuanyu's body and were rushing through his body.

    Part of the meridians seemed to be burning, and part of them seemed to have condensed into ice.  As a result, Lan Xuanyu's soul power was not running smoothly.

    Keep yourself as calm as possible and resist the urge to rush out from here.  Run the blood vortex with all your strength to fight against the breath of ice and fire.

    The breath of blood circulates throughout the body, driving the soul power in reverse.  The burned meridians will gradually return to normal after being impacted by the blood aura, and the same is true for the frozen meridians.  The power of blood protects Lan Xuanyu's own meridians, competing with and confronting the extremely cold and extremely hot breath that rushes into his body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 795 Chaos Water Tempering Body

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This process sounds simple, but in fact, every time it is burned, frozen, and then dissolved.  Lan Xuanyu was in great pain.

    ???????????????????????????????¡­  The surface of the gold and silver dragon scales is constantly changing color.

    Lan Xuanyu originally thought that the treasure-hunting beast would adjust the energy of the ice and fire eyes into the chaotic energy to nourish his body, but the treasure-hunting beast seemed to have fallen silent. After saying those words, there was no trace of it again.  He said nothing and did nothing to help him.

    Lan Xuanyu tried his best to calm himself down, but the pain in his body was so intense, so how could it be said that calmness could calm him down?

    Moreover, he could clearly feel that his soul power was basically useless. His soul power could not withstand the impact of extreme cold and heat at all. It was almost the power of his blood that drove his soul power to mediate his body.  The damage caused by the power of ice and fire to the body.

    It is really too painful. The body is constantly transforming into extreme cold and heat. Tearing pains are constantly coming from every place. The power of blood is also consumed very quickly, and the colors in the internal core are constantly weakening.

    As the severe pain became more and more intense, Lan Xuanyu's body gradually began to become a little numb. This was the body's self-protection from excessive pain.  The speed of bloodline power also began to weaken.  The energy of the Golden Thread Fruit that I had taken earlier seems to have been almost consumed.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu felt that he could no longer hold on, he was about to rush out while he could still control his body.  Suddenly, the sea of ????spirit moved, and the treasure-hunting beast seemed to emerge from the center of his eyebrows.

    Then Lan Xuanyu felt that the ice and fire spring water around his body suddenly started to rotate.

    The original hotness and coldness weakened a lot in an instant, which also made him feel slightly relieved.  And he felt that he seemed to be out of the spring water, and subconsciously opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw a strange scene.

    He himself sat cross-legged at the bottom of the Ice and Fire Eye. The Ice and Fire Eye was not very deep, only about three meters. At this time, the surrounding spring water was swirling around his body, blue and red circling back and forth, and a faint white  Air currents began to emerge.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast was suspended in front of him, waving its hands like a music conductor, directing the circling back and forth of the spring water.

    "Master, if you believe me, give me a drop of the god-level life source that the two people gave you before." The treasure-hunting beast's weak voice sounded.

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize that its body was trembling violently and had even become somewhat transparent.

    "Okay." Without hesitation, Lan Xuanyu immediately took out the small porcelain bottle from the Ring of Destiny.  With such a simple movement, he felt a tearing pain all over his body.

    He reluctantly opened the bottle cap and shook it gently. Suddenly, a drop of crystal clear, turquoise liquid flew out.

    The moment this drop of liquid flew out, Lan Xuanyu felt a fresh breath lingering around him instantly. Just feeling its breath greatly weakened and reduced the pain in his body.  It seemed like everything was getting better.

    What a powerful life energy!

    The next moment, the treasure-hunting beast had turned around, opened its mouth and sucked in the drop of green liquid into its mouth in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Green flames burst out from its body almost instantly. The Treasure Hunting Beast felt like a powder keg that was instantly ignited. The rising Yangquan and Ice Spring around it solidified in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that an extremely powerful spiritual aura burst out from the treasure-hunting beast in front of him, and this spiritual idea seemed to be connected with himself.

    Although his eyes could not see, at this moment, his thoughts seemed to extend to thousands or thousands of meters away.

    The treasure-hunting beast's entire body also became crystal clear, and its previous weakness and malaise were swept away.  The green light was restrained for a moment, and the next moment, blazing white light burst out from his body.

    The red Yangquan and the blue Ice Spring began to rotate violently again, and this time the Treasure Hunting Beast seemed to be able to control them as easily as its arms and fingers.

    At the feet of the treasure-hunting beast, there is a vague white halo emerging. Inside the halo, you can see patterns similar to various plants, which are densely packed and extremely complicated.

    A faint white mist began to emerge, and this mist condensed above Lan Xuanyu's head. Then, drops of milky white liquid, the same liquid that the treasure-hunting beast used to water the golden thread fruit, fell from the sky, like water.A light drizzle fell on Lan Xuanyu.

    As soon as the scales on Lan Xuanyu's body came into contact with the liquid, they suddenly became brighter, as if he had used the Golden Dragon Hegemony, greedily absorbing the liquid and integrating it into himself.

    And the meridians in his body, which were originally in severe pain, only felt waves of coolness pouring in, making him feel indescribably comfortable.  He could clearly feel that his life energy was increasing at an alarming rate.

    Without needing to be reminded by the treasure-hunting beast, Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and quickly entered a meditative state, controlling his soul power and bloodline power to absorb these life energies to replenish himself.

    The previous consumption was quickly restored, the pain in the meridians also disappeared, and the internal organs seemed to have been soothed by hot water, making it indescribably comfortable.

    This is the water of chaos?

    Previously, a few drops of Chaos Water could give birth to a Golden Thread Fruit, but at this time, so much Chaos Water only nourished his body.

    The extremely cold and extremely hot air in the body was neutralized on its own after the water of chaos entered.  Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that after being washed by the water of chaos, everything that had been traumatized by the two extreme powers of ice and fire had been restored and became stronger.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the comfortable feeling disappeared silently, and the heat and extreme cold came again, causing Lan Xuanyu to return to reality from the comfortable feeling.

    But this time, he obviously felt that the pain was not as intense as the initial pain.  My body's resistance to Yangquan and Bingquan has been significantly enhanced.

    Moreover, when the power of extreme cold and heat invaded the body again, Lan Xuanyu found that there was an obvious layer of faint halo on his bones and meridians. Although it was not strong, this halo was  Make your body resistant to the ultimate energy of the ice and fire eyes.

    So this is what the ice and fire alchemy body looks like?

    After feeling the changes in himself, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt reassured. He also felt that the Treasure Hunting Beast had returned to his spiritual sea.

    With the help of that drop of god-level life essence, the aura of the treasure-hunting beast has obviously changed a lot.  There is no longer a sense of illusion, but it has become solid.  Even after it returned to the sea of ??spirit, Lan Xuanyu felt that his spiritual power seemed to have become much stronger.

    "Xiaobao. The essence of life is so effective for you. Do I need to give you another drop?" Lan Xuanyu asked in his mind.

    He could feel that even if he took the life essence directly, the effect would not be stronger than the chaotic water he had absorbed previously.  The life essence enhances the power of the treasure hunter beast, allowing the treasure hunter beast to use the water of chaos to enhance its strength, and the absorbed life energy can also feed back to the treasure hunter beast. This is a positive cycle, which is very beneficial to both of them.  Clearly the better choice.

    "No need, Master, you can keep it. That thing can save lives. Moreover, I only need one drop, and one or two more drops will not make much difference. This drop can be regarded as waking up my mind."  Divine consciousness, stabilize my vital signs so that I can absorb your energy without wasting or losing it. If you really want me to return to my former peak, I¡¯m afraid all the life energy of that eternal tree will be lost to me.  Okay. Let me replace it and become the life source of Douluo Star." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 796 Dragon God Scales Evolution

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised. This treasure-hunting beast seemed to be more powerful than he imagined!

    ¡° Moreover, after this practice, he felt more and more that the Treasure Hunting Beast was a huge help to his practice.  Not to mention anything else, in terms of experience alone, the help it brings to me may not be comparable to that of the Beast God Emperor Tian.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu persisted significantly longer. The Yang Spring and Ice Spring also contained huge energy. These energies contained fire poison and cold poison. Lan Xuanyu's body was subtly tempered by them.  At the same time, he was also attacked by fire poison and cold poison.

    Whenever there are too many fire poisons and cold poisons accumulated in his body and it is no longer able to bear the load, the Treasure Hunting Beast will take action and transform the surrounding ice springs and Yang springs into chaotic water to wash his body and get rid of the problems.  Become a nourishment for yourself.

    After doing this several times, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his body began to change. Whether it was muscles, meridians, bones or internal organs, there was a layer of radiant light, and it began to become transparent.  There is also a faint golden color.

    It was not simply covered with a layer of gold, but turned into a crystal shape like a golden crystal.  The body seems to be constantly transforming and being washed by the water of chaos. Lan Xuanyu himself can feel that his life level is constantly improving.

    What surprised him even more was that the scales of the Dragon God on the chest also began to change. Originally there were only seven scales. With the continuous baptism of the Ice and Fire Eyes and the Water of Chaos, the number was slowly increasing.

    After he completed any training, the scales of the Dragon God on his chest had turned into thirteen pieces.

    Such a change undoubtedly means that the time it takes Lan Xuanyu to perform the Dragon God Transformation will be greatly increased, and the power will also increase accordingly.  At the same time, it also means that the power of his bloodline is constantly increasing.

    ¡°This is much faster than what he can improve during normal cultivation.

    As expected, you still have to have good things!  This Ice and Fire Eye is simply a treasure land for cultivation.

    While Lan Xuanyu was practicing comfortably, suddenly, a huge suction force came from above, and the next moment, his body was sucked out of the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    An angry voice sounded, "You, what did you do?"

    Lan Xuanyu landed on the ground on the shore with his feet firmly planted on the ground, and opened his eyes with a blank look on his face.

    In front of him was Er Ming with an angry look on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him doubtfully, "Senior Er Ming, what's wrong?"

    Er Ming raised his hand and pointed to the side, "What's wrong? You asked me? Shouldn't I be the one asking you?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked in the direction of his finger, which was exactly the direction of the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    When he saw the eyes of ice and fire, he was also stunned.

    The original two eyes of ice and fire, the cold ice spring and the blazing Yang spring were dark blue and red respectively.  The two are distinct.  But when I looked at it again, the colors of the two springs had obviously changed, becoming much lighter.  Even the temperature emanating seems to have become less extreme.

    No wonder, when I was practicing before, I seemed to feel that the hot and cold feelings were not so obvious.  What happened to the ice and fire eyes?

    "How could this happen? Senior Er Ming, what happened to the Ice and Fire Eyes?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Er Ming said angrily: "What's wrong? Only you went in to practice, and nothing else happened. It's you who should tell me what's wrong?"

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Could it be that such a change occurred when the water of chaos was condensed?

    He quickly called out to the treasure-hunting beast in his heart, "Xiaobao, did we do this?"

    With a flash of light and shadow, the treasure-hunting beast emerged from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forehead.  Looking at Er Ming in front of him, he snorted and said: "Your fake ice and fire eyes are just not good enough. They have only been practicing for a while and have weakened. But it will be okay. Anyway, the spring water will circulate. There are a few  In a few days, it will naturally return to its original state.¡±

    Er Ming was slightly startled when he looked at the treasure-hunting beast in front of him. This guy's body was no longer transparent, but became very solid, and even his aura became much stronger.  The mental fluctuations are condensed and not dispersed, and there are faint fluctuations like divine consciousness.  It was obvious that something had been gained.

    "You say it easily. Do you know that these two springs are formed by the convergence of the life sources of Senluo Star? What have you done? To make it consume so much? This is consuming the source of the planet. You can't  If you don¡¯t practice any more, the life energy of the entire Senluo Star will be affected.¡±

    The treasure-hunting beast curled his lips and said: "??It's because the source of life on this planet is not strong enough.  It's just weakened a little bit.  Not even one ten thousandth, why are you anxious?  "

    "One ten thousandth? You said it's light, but that's one ten thousandth of a planet." Er Ming said angrily, while he was also observing Lan Xuanyu.

    After taking a closer look, he immediately noticed the changes in Lan Xuanyu.

    At this time, the dragon scales on Lan Xuanyu's body have been retracted, and the surface of his skin has become crystal clear. Although he has no hair and his head is bald, he looks a little funny.  But his skin is crystal clear and moist, with a looming treasure, and his whole body is filled with an extremely rich aura of life. This aura of life is restrained, but gives the impression that he is like the greatest treasure of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Obviously, he got a lot of benefits.

    Lan Xuanyu himself can naturally feel the changes in himself. The power of his bloodline has been greatly improved. The colorful energy in his bloodline vortex has more than doubled, and his soul power has also been significantly improved. Although he does not know the specific level, he  I feel that my soul power may have exceeded level 45.

    The most important thing is the strength of his body. With every move he makes, he can feel that his strength has become extraordinarily powerful.

    Mental strength has also been significantly improved.  Although he didn't know how long he had been practicing here, this short time had already benefited him a lot.  It is simply better than the results achieved by practicing on your own for several years.

    The treasure-hunting beast snorted and said: "Gorilla, you should know what the master's future is. What it means for the soul beast lineage. Only the master's true return can give you a bright future. This point  Are you reluctant to spend it?"

    The anger on Er Ming's face gradually disappeared, and he said in a deep voice: "It's not that I'm reluctant, but it's hard for Senluo Star to build up to its current scale, and we don't really have the final say in everything here. In Senluo Star,  There are also federal observers on the star to observe changes in the planet at any time. The Douluo Federation regards this place as a future resource reserve. Once it finds that the loss of life energy is too large, it will definitely come to us, and we will be in trouble at that time."

    "Although the Douluo Federation has given us such a planet to live on, it is always paying attention to all the changes here. The Ice and Fire Eyes were built secretly by us. Only the senior leaders of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect know about it. They are not allowed to  There is a mistake. A fluctuation of one ten thousandth of the life energy is enough to cause great fluctuations in all the detection instruments. We cannot continue, otherwise, this place is likely to be exposed."

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu hopes to continue practicing in his heart. The benefits brought to him here are too great. If he continues to practice, he may be able to break through the fifth ring in less than a month or two. This place is simply a treasure.  treasure land.  It is the perfect place for him to practice.

    But Er Ming has already said it to this extent, and he can no longer insist on it, "Senior Er Ming, please don't be embarrassed, then I will cultivate to this point. Can I still come every year in the future?"

    The corner of Er Ming's mouth twitched, "If you follow your previous cultivation method, don't come here. We can't stand it either! As the Treasure Hunting Beast said, the Ice and Fire Eyes here are artificial after all, not  Being born and raised by nature, you have paid a huge price. Your absorption method is destructive to Senluo Star, and it can easily cause the Douluo Federation to have objections to us. Your current strength is still too weak, if you are found like this  Cultivating is not a good thing for you. What you gain this time is enough for you to digest for a while. When you want to break through the bottleneck, wait and see." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 797 Master Bao is mighty

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I understand, thank you, senior." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.

    It would be nice to come here when you break through the bottleneck!  With the help of Chaos Water, breaking through on your own will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.  At least it can ensure that there is enough energy to improve itself.

    Er Ming took a deep look at the Treasure Hunting Beast and said to Lan Xuanyu: "You should also pay attention to how you use this guy. I understand now that it can extract some amazing things, and it can also help you speed up absorption.  . But its method is to fish out of the water. It does not care whether it is over-consumed or not, and it is forcibly refined. Only the most essential part is taken, and after the essence is taken away, the originally huge energy will dissipate. Just like you here, if you  It is really possible to absorb one ten thousandth of the energy of the planet. I am afraid that Titled Douluo has broken through many times, but your improvement is far from that great. This is because he wastes one ten thousandth of the energy, but in fact you  I¡¯m afraid not even one billionth is absorbed.¡±

    The treasure-hunting beast said disdainfully: "So what? What I call it is to take the essence and remove the dross. Of course, my master only absorbs the essence, and the dross will naturally be dispersed. Don't think that you have suffered a loss, look.  Look around this nursery. Feel the change."

    Er Ming was stunned for a moment and looked around subconsciously. At this glance, he also discovered something was wrong.

    Previously, his attention was completely attracted by the two eyes of ice and fire, and he did not notice the plants here.  Only then did I realize that the various vegetation around the Ice and Fire Eyes had become much taller than before, and the life energy was obviously much richer.

    The treasure-hunting beast looked at Er Ming with contempt and said: "Fishing in the dry lake? You know nothing. I call it separation and nourishment. What level of existence should absorb what level of energy. Do you think that for ordinary spiritual grass,  Is the most powerful energy best for them? Of course, that will speed up their growth and even make them mature instantly, but in fact it is a real waste of energy. While I am refining the water of chaos to nourish the body of the master, the excess  The energy is all distributed here, with the energy of chaos. At least it will save your nursery thousands of years of growing time. How dare you blame me? I just have no eyesight. It consumes one ten thousandth of the energy, but my master  Only a very, very small part is absorbed. The life energy consumed is all on these plants, so the overall life energy of the planet itself has not weakened much. How can it be discovered?"

    "It's just that I helped you concentrate one ten thousandth of your life energy here. Originally, this was the fee I planned to pay for my master to practice here. Since you think this is fishing in a dry lake, forget it. In the future, everyone will also  Stop cooperating. Let¡¯s break up. Master, let¡¯s go to other planets. As long as there is a source of life, I can find a similar place for you to practice. Humph! You don¡¯t know the heart of a good person! You wasted me in vain.  So much energy.¡±

    Hearing what the Treasure Hunting Beast said, Er Ming was also a little dazed. The key is that he released his spiritual consciousness and felt it carefully. This is really what happened!  The overall life strength here has been greatly improved.  All the treasures of heaven and earth grow rapidly.  There is no doubt that this is definitely a good thing for the Senluo Star Soul Beast lineage.

    Lan Xuanyu was also a little surprised, but then he felt relieved. This treasure-hunting beast originally managed the nursery for the Dragon God. If it was really just fishing, how could it possibly get that position?

    It didn¡¯t explain it before, so it was waiting to slap Er Ming in the face later, right?

    Er Ming's expression changed continuously, Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "Senior, look at this"

    Erming¡¯s face turned green and red for a while, he coughed and said, ¡°Master Bao, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    The treasure-hunting beast spread its hands, "Do you need to say this? You are a god-level powerful person with divine consciousness, but you can't even detect such an obvious situation, and you still question us? You still don't let my master practice. Haha!"

    Er Ming said awkwardly: "Yes, I was wrong. Master Bao, this is a misunderstanding. How about you continue to practice? It's just that after the heavenly materials and earthly treasures here mature, if I pick them away, they can still grow again, right?"  "

    The treasure-hunting beast said calmly: "No more training. Let's change places. If you don't want to stay here, you have a place to stay. Master, let's go."

    Er Ming said angrily: "It's almost done! Apart from me, where can you find the Ice and Fire Eyes? The Tang Sect's real Ice and Fire Eyes are an absolute place of martial law, unless there is a huge threat to the Tang Sect.  Merit, otherwise it would be impossible to allow entry. Only here, we can open it to Xuanyu because of his bloodline. Do you think I don¡¯t understand? What planet can give birth to such a powerful source of life? Can it also allow you to find the root? You want  With this ability, you would have exhausted your spiritual consciousness and died before?"

    The treasure-hunting beast¡¯s eyes widened and he was about to say something.He was stopped by Lan Xuanyu, "Senior Erming, I'm sorry, I'll try to persuade him. Don't worry, as long as you are willing to keep us, we will naturally be willing to practice here. You only let me stay for my own good."  Xuanyu will never forget this kindness."

    Er Ming's face looked much better, but the Treasure Hunting Beast said: "Master, we can't practice anymore. This is a fake after all. The energy accumulated before has been almost transformed by us. In order to prevent it from breaking out,  It can still recover. It will take at least a few months. When it recovers, we can come back again."

    Er Ming blurted out: "Didn't you just say that you would recover in a few days?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Just talk about it, can't you? Otherwise, why do you think so many spiritual grasses can mature here at once?"

    Er Ming frowned slightly, "Then what should we do to make it the best fit for everyone?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "It's easy! When this place recovers, we will practice again. Then we will help you cultivate a batch of spiritual grass. Not all the treasures of heaven and earth are the best that are more than one hundred thousand years old. With me here, I can suppress them.  When spiritual wisdom is about to be born, you should pick it quickly. And different spiritual herbs require different picking methods. I can teach you this. Then I will tell you the picking time of various spiritual herbs. In exchange for my master practicing here  Qualification. However, after the spiritual grass is picked, the vitality is considered to have left the planet. You can think about how to solve this problem yourself. With so much spiritual grass, it is enough for you to cultivate more powerful soul beasts."

    Er Ming nodded slightly, "That's okay. Then you can stay for a while, and you can help us complete the picking. If you are not old enough, tell us how long it will take to pick."

    "Yes." The treasure-hunting beast happily agreed this time, "But I also want to choose some to take away and give to my master and me to supplement our own consumption. Isn't this too much?"

    Er Ming said: "Three plants, no more. The one you can choose must be the best thing."

    "Deal." The treasure-hunting beast said with a smile.

    Erming cursed in his heart, it seemed that he was too generous, this liar was really difficult to deal with!

    But he also had to admit that with the help of the treasure-hunting beast, the ice and fire eyes would be too useful.  In the past, they didn't know how long it would take to obtain a mature natural treasure, and they might not have picked it at the best time.  The knowledge about heavenly materials and earthly treasures brought by the treasure-hunting beasts was also of great help to them.

    After questioning, Lan Xuanyu found out that they had been practicing here for eleven days.  Then he simply stayed and meditated alone to digest and absorb what he had gained this time and at the same time control his changed body.

    Of course, Er Ming would not be responsible for picking the treasures of heaven and earth himself, but instead found the ten thousand-year-old golden liger with golden blood.  Follow the treasure hunting beast to learn relevant knowledge.

    "Golden Dragon Roar is extremely smart, and is the successor of the Senluo Star lineage in the future determined by the Ming Dynasty and the Second Ming Dynasty.  Follow the treasure hunting beasts to pick natural and earthly treasures every day, and record the maturity time of various natural and earthly treasures.

    On the other side, Er Ming also stayed here to guide Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei in their cultivation.

    Er Ming is the representative of the ultimate power among soul beasts. He is definitely the top existence in controlling and using power.  Under his guidance, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei have made great progress in the application of their own powers.

    Especially Lan Xuanyu, after undergoing this ice and fire alchemy body, his strength increased greatly, and it was difficult to control his body for a time. With Er Ming's guidance and some cultivation methods, he improved by leaps and bounds.

    In the blink of an eye, five days have passed, and Lan Xuanyu has basically taken control of his body.  There is also a comprehensive understanding of promotion.

    "Okay, starting today, I will teach you my special skills." Er Ming came over.

    His mood has been getting better and better these days, because there are already hundreds of mature spiritual grasses picked from the Golden Liger.  With so many spiritual herbs, among other things, the golden liger can soon be trained to the hundred thousand year level and become a truly strong person.

    "Senior, what is your special skill?" Qian Lei asked excitedly.

    Er Ming raised his hand and beat his chest, "Titan Divine Fist!"

    (This journey to Senluo Star is over, and the graduation season is coming. The next thing you are most looking forward to will happen. I really can¡¯t help but want to spoil it for you. The first meeting between Le Gongzi and Nana will be  Coming soon. I feel very excited myself.) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 798 Titan Fist

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Titan Divine Fist?" Upon hearing these four words, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei couldn't help but their eyes lit up.

    Of course they know that Er Ming is a cultivator from the Titan Giant Ape, and his own cultivation is extremely powerful. This is undoubtedly his self-created ability.

    Er Ming said: "The Titan Fist is actually simply a way to fully explode and release one's own power. Among my various abilities, the Titan Fist is the most powerful offensive ability. Let me teach you  This is not to make you stick to the way I use my power, but to let you understand that there is such a way to use power. For you, if you want to become truly powerful, you must find your own path.  You can learn from anyone¡¯s cultivation methods during the cultivation process, but in the end, what belongs to you and what suits you best can only be understood by you. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu and Er Ming nodded one after another and went their own way. This has been emphasized many times in the teaching of Shrek Academy.

    Er Ming said: "The Titan Fist is an application based on the power of our Titans. But in fact, the evolution of my Titan Fist is related to you humans."

    "Have you ever learned the random cloak hammering method? It's the Tang Sect's forging method." Er Ming asked.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and said, "I have learned it."

    Er Ming immediately smiled and said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Sure enough, it is passed down from generation to generation!"

    Qian Lei said: "Senior, is your Titan Fist related to the forging method?"

    Er Ming said: "That's exactly the case, and it has a lot to do with the random cloak hammering technique. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, when you soul masters were still relatively weak. There is a person you must have heard of, and that is the first generation.  The leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters, and later the Poseidon Tang San became a god."

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei nodded one after another. Of course Tang San and the others knew that this person was the most important figure in the history of Shrek Academy and the history of Tang Sect.

    Er Ming said: "My eldest brother and I were friends with Tang San back then. Tang San's wife Xiao Wu is actually a spirit beast cultivator. She is a hundred thousand year soft bone rabbit, and she is also our good friend who grew up together."

    "At the beginning, none of us had any good impressions of Tang San. After all, he is a human being, but we are spirit beasts. But later, Tang San did not hesitate to sacrifice his life to save Xiao Wu, which really moved us. Even later, we  In order to save Xiao Wu, they all sacrificed themselves to Tang San and became one of his soul rings."

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei looked at each other. What Er Ming said was not recorded in history.

    Er Ming smiled and said: "Perhaps it is because our actions have accumulated blessings. Later, after Tang San cultivated to become a god, achieved the position of god, and became one of the five supreme gods in the god world, he tried to find a way to help us resurrect.  , and also achieve the status of god.¡±

    "Some people think that we have broken the restriction that soul beasts cannot become gods. But in fact, my eldest brother and I have not achieved such a feat. In terms of talent, we are no better than the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King Ditian, and he can't even do it.  So, how can we do it? In the past tens of thousands of years, the soul beasts that can truly achieve the status of gods have all been attached to you humans. My eldest brother and I, and so did the later Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor. They are  In the form of souls, we became Tang San's soul rings. After Tang San took us to the God Realm, he revived in the God Realm and naturally had the divine position. But even Tang San cannot violate the God Realm.  regulations, so we are only the weakest ordinary priest level."

    "That is, when I was in the God Realm, during that initial period, everyone was very leisurely, and we often competed together. Tang San taught me his random cloak hammering technique. I learned the technique of exerting force from it, and perfected mine.  Titan Fist.¡±

    Having said this, he looked at Lan Xuanyu, "Since you have learned the random cloak hammering technique, you should naturally know the direction of the force."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "The Luan Cloak Hammering Technique starts from the calf. The calf is the source of power, which is transmitted to the thigh, waist, back, then the shoulders, arms, and finally the hands."  The power of the whole body is integrated into one."

    Er Ming nodded and said: "Yes, that's it. Therefore, the most fundamental technique for exerting force is actually connection. The most important thing is to perfectly connect the strength of the whole body. Different muscles in the human body have different strengths.  . Generally speaking, the power of the whole body only uses part of the muscle power, not the whole body in the true sense. And my Titan Divine Fist is actually to mobilize the power of as many parts as possible, and will  They are completely coordinated and coordinated together to unleash the strongest power. The Ranmai Feng Hammer technique uses one leg to exert force, but my Titan Fist uses both legs.???strength.  The source of force is still from the calves.  "

    As he spoke, Er Ming's aura suddenly changed, the heels of his feet were slightly raised, and his calves tightened instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei felt that the Er Ming in front of them had begun to change.  As his calf exerts force, there seems to be a force that is transmitted from bottom to top instantly, and this force is getting stronger and stronger. Just like Er Ming said, all the strength in his body is being mobilized, and finally surges up.  into the arm.

    ??Punch into the void and punch it into the sky.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei felt a terrifying punch burst out, and the airflow that appeared at that moment even took them standing aside off the ground.

    The sky suddenly shook violently, the clouds thousands of meters high suddenly swayed away, and a huge hole appeared.

    After seeing this punch, both Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei felt like their hairs stood on end.

    What a terrifying punch!

    "Our ultimate strength is to achieve ten benefits with one force. No matter how many skills you have, I will just punch you." Er Ming said as if nothing happened.  It was as if the punch just now was not coming from him at all.

    "Muscles have strength, bones have strength, meridians have strength, and internal organs have strength. The integration of all forces is the ultimate power. Coupled with the integration of soul power and some applications, it can form the strongest punch.  "

    "Based on my Titan Divine Fist, a former descendant of the Titan family created his own boxing technique called Yunvortex Divine Fist. Do you know what it does?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I seem to have heard of the Yunvortex Divine Fist. Huihui also belongs to the Titan family, but his cultivation method is more inclined to the elves and has not been taught."

    Er Ming said: "He is actually my descendant. To be precise, all of the Titan lineage are my descendants. It's just that my ancestor is a little ashamed to admit this. Only the heads of the Titan family in the past know about my  identity."

    Titan family, Titan ape?

    Qian Lei asked in surprise: "Is the Titan family the inheritance of the soul beast?" He regretted asking this.  But Er Ming didn't seem angry about it.

    "It's just a part of the bloodline. Let's not talk about that. Let's continue talking about boxing. The advantage of Yunvortex Divine Fist is that through spiral control, the ultimate power released by itself is condensed and exploded within a certain range. This creates a stronger destructive power.  .like this."

    As he said that, Er Ming raised his hand and punched out again.

    This time, his punch didn't make any sound, and Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei didn't feel anything. However, in the sky, at the position of the big hole where the clouds had broken earlier, a black hole with a small diameter instantly appeared.  .  It was actually blasted into the void.

    The surrounding clouds and fog are instantly swallowed and absorbed by the black hole.  After more than ten seconds, the black hole disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei stared at this scene dumbfounded. How powerful is this?  Is a god-level expert so powerful?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 799 Ending Return

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the distance, the treasure-hunting beast that was taking the golden liger to identify the spiritual grass looked up into the air, curled his lips, and said to himself: "It knows brute force, hum."

    The golden liger glanced at it and said: "Stop talking sarcastically. In terms of power control, I am afraid that no one in the human race can compare with Second Dad in terms of ultimate power."

    When Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei came to their senses, Er Ming's voice sounded again.

    "So, there are two main things that Titan Divine Fist teaches you. The first is the use of power, which is to fully integrate one's own power and be able to release it. The second is to control the power and condense the power together as much as possible.  . The punch I just made did not use the power of rotation, because I was able to control my power to explode in a small area. But the rotation can be relatively easier to control. This is the origin of the Yunvortex Divine Fist."

    Er Ming¡¯s demonstration and narration undoubtedly opened a new door to power for Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei.  In the following days, they learned this technique from Er Ming every day.

    Lan Xuanyu's golden bloodline is pure power in itself. After refining the body with ice and fire, his power has undergone earth-shaking changes as his body becomes stronger.

    Qian Lei¡¯s Golden Behemoth itself is an extremely powerful being, so learning the Titan Divine Fist will naturally get twice the result with half the effort.

    By practicing under the guidance of Er Ming every day, their control of power has become more and more proficient.

    Time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they had stayed at the Ice and Fire Eyes for twenty-five days.

    The treasures of heaven and earth were disposed of yesterday. For those that were not fully mature, the golden ligers also recorded the time and characteristics of picking them.

    Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei learned a lot from Er Ming, and the Golden Liger also learned a lot from the Treasure Hunting Beast.

    It can be said that everyone has benefited a lot.

    "You can go back tomorrow. I will notify you after the Ice and Fire Eyes are restored." After the day's practice, Er Ming said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu bowed and said, "Thank you, Senior Er Ming, for your guidance these days."

    Erming waved his hand and said, "You don't have to be polite to me. In terms of seniority, you should call me grandpa."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, Grandpa?  He knew that this titan ape had a very high seniority, even if the tree elder saw him, he would call him a senior.  If it's just grandpa, wouldn't his seniority be terrifyingly high?

    Er Ming saw him in a daze and smiled: "Don't think so much, you will know it when you need to know it. Knowing some things too early will disturb your mind. Practice hard and make yourself stronger.  You have the bloodline of the Dragon God, and you are the future of our soul beast lineage. If you can really bring the Dragon God back in the future, both our Senluo lineage and the lineage going to the Elf Star will gain the greatest benefits.  .You are the soul beast¡¯s real hope.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu is very smart. He knows that it is precisely because of his blood that so many seniors have given him help and looked forward to his growth, and he is where he is today.

    When the mission of Fighting the Sky is almost completed, during the next vacation, I really want to go home and ask my mother where the mutation of my bloodline came from.

    Early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei boarded the spacecraft returning to their home planet.  Lin Mohua came to see him off in person and told Lan Xuanyu that he was welcome to come back at any time.

    When the spaceship rose rapidly and rushed out of the atmosphere, and the planet beneath his feet gradually became smaller, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel like he was in a dream.

    This time I came to Senluo Star, and I really gained a lot.  The Dou Tian Zhe mission level and Dou Tian Zhe points have become the smallest part of this harvest.

    Except for him, everyone among his friends received a soul bone, and he also had the help of a treasure-hunting beast.  In addition, take the treasures of heaven and earth, the alchemy body of ice and fire, and the water of chaos.

    Lan Xuanyu originally thought that he would not be able to break through the fifth ring level even after graduating from an external college, but it seemed that he had another chance.  According to the speed of improvement this time, with at most two more ice and fire alchemy bodies, he would be able to reach the fifth ring.

    And once your cultivation level breaks through the fifth ring, will your soul ring last for a hundred thousand years?  And if the soul ring has become a hundred thousand years old, will there be one more skill?  A hundred thousand year soul ring should come with two soul skills.

    Through this discussion with the branch on Senluo Planet, Lan Xuanyu understood that his strength was actually not consistent with that of ordinary soul masters based on the number of soul rings.  Just like how well you control the elements, as long as you have a suitable environment and enough time to prepare, you will not suffer any disadvantage when facing opponents with seven rings.

      Although every breakthrough you make is difficult, as long as you can achieve it, it will be a qualitative leap.

    Continue to practice hard and become stronger.

    On the occasion of parting, Er Ming once said something to him sincerely.

    Er Ming told him that although human beings' soul guidance technology is now very advanced, any external power is only external after all, even the Doukai. Only your own power truly belongs to you and will always be yours.  I won't abandon myself.  At the same time, Er Ming also told him that with Lan Xuanyu's status in the Life School, he would definitely have the opportunity to go to the Tang Sect's real Ice and Fire Eye in the future. When that time comes, don't be polite to the Tang Sect.  Refining the body with ice and fire there will definitely have better results.

    Although it feels like Er Ming doesn¡¯t want to make others feel better even if he suffers a loss, it is obviously for his own good.

    After returning this time, the next step is to continue working hard to complete the mission of Fighting the Sky.  Hurry up and complete the twenty-four mission levels, and then build two-word battle armor for everyone.

    After refining the body with ice and fire, his physical fitness has been greatly improved. Lan Xuanyu feels that he will definitely make progress in forging.  It will be much easier to make a two-word battle armor.  It shouldn't be a big problem to complete the production of all the two-word battle armor before graduating from sixth grade.

    "After everyone has successfully graduated, we can then take the exam for the Inner Academy. There will be as many people as we can pass."  I can be considered as doing my best for my friends.  I hope more people can pass the exam.

    His thoughts gradually calmed down, and he began to enter a meditative state.

    The treasure-hunting beast also fell silent. Meditation is undoubtedly the best way to deal with loneliness during this lonely flight.

    Lan Xuanyu meditated very deeply this time, and the blood circulation speed in his body was reduced to the slowest. As the Dragon God bloodline at the core of his bloodline power was strengthened, the conflict between the gold and silver bloodlines was obviously better controlled.  , even if the running speed slows down, there is no danger of an explosion.

    Even Lan Xuanyu himself can feel that the power of his bloodline is constantly improving his body.

    Whether it is the Ice and Fire Alchemy Body or the Water of Chaos, it is actually a kind of energy supplement for his body.  The more external energy is replenished, the stronger it seems to stimulate his own blood, and his own blood will release more energy and neutralize it, thereby strengthening himself.

    His bloodline is the biggest treasure house, but it seems that special care must be taken in the development process of this treasure house.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± A slight buzzing sound made Lan Xuanyu gradually wake up from his meditation, and then he heard the electronic sound prompt.

    "You are about to enter the atmosphere of your home star, please be prepared for impact."

    He rubbed his eyes, stretched his body, and felt the breath of life gradually rising in the spacecraft cabin.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but draw a curve at the corner of his mouth, he's back!  Finally came back.

    Turning to look out the porthole, the familiar sight of the mother planet came into view again.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile, he was finally back.

    Passed through the atmosphere and landed smoothly at the Shrek City Space Center.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 800 Tang Zhenhua¡¯s Persuasion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment Lan Xuanyu stepped out of the spaceship, the voice of the Treasure Hunter sounded in his mind, "The air is so comfortable! It is truly a god-level planet. Although it is only the first time to enter the god-level, it is still quite beautiful."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Can you also find the treasure here?"

    "Of course. No problem. However, it is much more dangerous here. I can feel that there are a lot of dangerous atmospheres." Treasure Hunting Beast said.

    "Danger?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully: "What danger is it?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast chuckled and said, "Think about it! Good things usually have owners. If we miss the good things that have owners, we will naturally be in danger."

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a moment, "Of course you can't touch the owner. We can just pick up the leaks."

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "I'm afraid it's not easy to pick up really good things."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't cause trouble for me. Not everyone is as easy to talk to as Senior Er Ming. Let's go back to the academy first. Please be quiet for a while."

    When Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei returned to Shrek Academy, the academy was as clean as before, but the breath of life brought by the Eternal Tree still made them feel relaxed and happy.

    Qian Lei stretched out and said, "It's most comfortable to come back. Boss, I'm going to take a dip in Poseidon Lake in the evening, will you go?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I won't go now. I'll go find the teacher and ask about the situation in the class, and then go to the Heaven Fighter mission to see what follow-up missions are suitable for us. Make preparations. You can go by yourself  Bar."

    Qian Lei smiled and said: "I feel more and more that our school of life is good. It's wonderful to be able to practice freely in Poseidon Lake!"

    The two returned to the dormitory together and separated at the door.  Lan Xuanyu took a shower and then dialed Tang Zhenhua's soul guide communication.

    Soon, the soul guide communication was connected.

    "Teacher, I'm back." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "It's good to come back. I heard about your situation from Xiao Qi. It's good this time. The branch has already lodged a protest, haha! They said that the students we sent were too strong and affected their students' enthusiasm for cultivation. This time  You have gained a lot!"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "It's not bad. Teacher, how is everyone performing their tasks?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "It went smoothly. The previous escort mission was completed normally. It was nothing. This time they went on a mission again. It seems that they took on a third-level mission. The third-level mission of the group is not difficult. You don't have to  Worry. Yuge is very strong now, and there will be no problem with her leading the team. Your Dean Ying also told me that day that the twenty-four-level Heaven Fighter mission seems to be set a little low for you.  According to your current speed, it will probably be completed in more than half a year. She also asked if she would consider making it more difficult for you."

    Lan Xuanyu said anxiously: "No! Teacher. It is important to go out for training, but we all still have to practice. The process of completing the mission of the Heaven Fighter will have an impact on everyone's practice. We will also make Doukai later.  . But don¡¯t make it more difficult for us.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua said solemnly: "Xuanyu, you have to pay attention to one thing. We all know that you have good intentions and hope to lead the whole class to make progress together. However, different soul masters have different talents. No matter how hard you work,  It is impossible for everyone to keep up with your pace all the time. And as you move forward, if you think too much about helping others, it will undoubtedly slow down your own cultivation speed, and this is not what we want to see.  "

    "Even if you can lead them to graduate from the outer academy in the future, it is absolutely impossible for them all to be admitted to the inner academy. When that time comes, you must not force it. At the same time, you must also give yourself more time to practice.  Don't let your talents go to waste by helping others. This is the unanimous opinion of all our teachers. You have done a very good job, but you don't need to be better, you know what I mean?"

    Lan Xuanyu was silent for a moment and said: "Teacher, is there really no way for us all to enter the inner courtyard together? We are a Star Wars experimental class!"

    Tang Zhenhua said solemnly: "The sixth-grade graduation exam is over, and the inner courtyard assessment is also over. There are only four people admitted to the inner courtyard, Sima Xian, Rong Yuxuan, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing. Among them, Murong Shang and Xue Yubing were because of martial arts  I was admitted reluctantly because I had extra points for Soul Special. It is relatively rare for four people in one grade to be admitted to the inner courtyard. Generally, the number of admissions is less than three people."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Didn't even the two brothers Xuanwudun pass the exam?"

    "Yes. So, you can imagine how difficult it is to get into the inner court. The resources of the inner court are limited, and people must be controlled.number.  Your class is very strong, and the college will definitely make an exception to admit a few more, but it will never be able to admit all the more than thirty people.  So how can the college explain to students who have not been admitted before?  The situation of your class is already very special. It would be good if you first ensure that all seven of you can pass the exam.  If ten people are finally admitted, it will be the first time in hundreds of years.  This is because your class is indeed excellent and you all have good luck.  "

    Lan Xuanyu was silent again, yes!  According to the teacher, even if they are in the experimental class, considering the number of people that the inner courtyard can accommodate, the college will increase the difficulty of their assessment when they are admitted to the inner courtyard.  It is really not easy for everyone to be admitted to the inner court.

    "Teacher, I understand what you mean. I will just try my best and do my best. Don't worry, I will never delay my cultivation. This time I have gained a lot in Senluo Star, and I have gained a lot.  Progress. I will continue to work hard.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua said: "It's good if you can understand. You are a smart child. Smart people should never be stubborn and listen to other people's opinions. You are still good in this regard. In fact, even if they can't all be admitted to the inner courtyard  It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing. There is also the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect is also willing to retain the integrity of your Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings. In the future, when they all graduate from the outer academy, the Tang Sect will fully accept them and continue to support you. Let you move towards the tenure system.  Develop in the direction of Heaven Fighter. This is also a good choice. Although the training resources provided by Tang Sect to individuals are not as good as those of the Inner Court, they are the best in terms of various equipment. In fact, you don¡¯t need to worry about the future of your experimental class at all.  ."

    "That would be great." Lan Xuanyu sighed.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "When you come back, take a good rest for a few days. Don't practice any more these days. Don't tighten the strings too much. You also have enough time for the subsequent Dou Tianzha mission. Don't rush for success. Safety first.  Stability comes first. Then you should think about your future graduation exams."

    "Xiao Qi has told you that the seven of you have the candidate qualifications for the Shrek Seven Monsters. Although this is a good thing for you, it also means that the assessment given to you by the academy in any aspect will be more difficult. And every time  Every assessment will be included in the selection of the Shrek Seven Monsters. You must work harder."

    After ending the communication with Tang Zhenhua, Lan Xuanyu relaxed and suddenly felt mentally exhausted.

    yes!  Ever since I started the Battle of Heaven mission, I have been tense. Now that I have nearly completed the mission, this level is finally not a big problem. Next, I have to work hard in a new direction.  The graduation exam is still more than a year away. It seems like a long time, but there are really a lot of things they have to do.

    Next, just like what the teacher said, I will take advantage of this opportunity to rest for a few days, wait until my friends return, and then join us to face the next mission of Fighting the Sky.  The construction of the two-word battle armor must also begin.  It¡¯s time to put the forging room on the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship to use.  The tasks you will take next won¡¯t be too difficult. The main thing is to complete the tasks, and you can focus on forging!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 801 Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s troubles

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Eighteen years old is a wonderful season for many people, but for some people, it is also a strange time.

    ??For example, Yuan En Huihui is like this.  He is almost eighteen years old, and at the age of eighteen, he will face an important choice: should he choose to be a man or a woman?

    This problem has actually been bothering him for several years.

    In the fourth grade, when he started to perform the mission of fighting the sky, his cultivation level reached the peak of the sixth ring. And now, he is still at the peak of the sixth ring. Why has he made no progress at all?  It's not that he can't improve, it's that he doesn't dare.

    Once he breaks through the seventh ring, he is about to face his own choice, and the breakthrough in cultivation and the formation of the martial soul's true body will make him have to make a choice without delay even more than reaching the age of eighteen.

    Therefore, he has been struggling to suppress his cultivation.

    Standing in front of the window of the meditation room in the dormitory, looking at the green green, Yuan Enhuihui felt a little at a loss.  So much so that he has lost interest in practicing recently.

    ??Everyone¡¯s cultivation has been improving over the past year or so.  Everyone in the entire team is working hard, not just the seven of them headed by Lan Xuanyu, but also the entire Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    After completing more than half of the original Sky Fighter mission, Lan Xuanyu chose the safest method to ensure that the whole class completed the mission.  He didn't care about the Sky Fighter points, but chose the second-level mission that was easy but almost certainly achievable.  It took a full half a year to complete six secondary tasks without any mistakes, and finally led the whole class to complete it one month before the task time required by the academy.  It has also become the first class in history that all passed the Sky Fighter mission, and is worthy of the name of the experimental class.

    You must know that what they need to complete are twenty-four levels of Heaven Fighter tasks, not eighteen levels.

    Another advantage of choosing the second-level task is that in a relaxed state, Lan Xuanyu did not participate in the task most of the time, but was forging, working hard to improve his forging level, and start forging production for everyone.  Required for two-word battle armor.

    It is now the second half of the sixth grade, and everyone is about to graduate. The whole class is just short of completing the last few sets of two-word battle armor.  It can be said that Lan Xuanyu made great efforts for the sake of the whole class.

    Because of this, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings have become more and more united, and everyone is holding their breath in their hearts.

    They will never forget what Lan Xuanyu said to them. Lan Xuanyu told them that what he will bring to everyone may not necessarily be able to enter the inner courtyard, but they will definitely have the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard.

    As we grow older, everyone in the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings has their own ideas, but without exception, they are all about hard work.  Many people have never thought that they would have the opportunity to enter an inner college in the future, and some even thought that it would be difficult for them to graduate from an outer college.  But over the years, under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu, their strength has continued to improve, and their external conditions have never been better.  Such opportunities exceed those of any other grade, so what¡¯s the reason not to work hard?

    So everyone is working very hard.

    Now, except for the squad leader Lan Xuanyu, everyone else in the class has reached the sixth-ring soul emperor or above.  The number of Seven-ringed Soul Saints has exceeded eight.  This can be regarded as second to none among the graduating classes of all generations.  There is also an Eight Ring Soul Douluo level, and it is Tang Yuge who is the strongest.

    And for Yuan Enhuihui, if he is willing, maybe he will also have the opportunity to touch the Eight Rings.  After all, when he first entered Shrek Academy, he was already a five-ring soul king level expert.

    But, he didn¡¯t. He was still at the peak of the sixth ring. In the past two years, his soul power had hardly improved, and he had always been suppressed within this range by himself.

    "What should I do? How should I choose?" Yuan Enhuihui really had a headache.

    Qian Lei once told him that the choice depends on sexual orientation. If he likes a girl, he can be a man, and if he likes a man, he can be a girl.

    However, over the past few years, I have completed tasks, practiced, and improved myself.  Yuan Enhuihui has always been confused about the relationship between men and women, and has never had any goals, so naturally she doesn't know what she likes.  Therefore, his problem has never been solved, so naturally he does not dare to choose a breakthrough.

    They are about to graduate, and what they will face is not the graduation and breakup season of ordinary colleges, but the extremely important matter of being admitted to the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.  What's more, they are also competitors for the future Shrek Seven Devils.

      Yuanen Huihui has reached the point where he can no longer suppress him. If he continues to suppress him, his strength will undoubtedly not be able to keep up with his partners, and it will have a great impact.

    He must choose to break through, at least before graduation, which is when he has to choose his gender in the future.

    At this moment, the soul communicator on his wrist suddenly vibrated, startling Yuan Enhuihui, who was thinking hard.

    When he looked down, he saw a familiar number, but he looked surprised.

    Subconsciously, he turned on the communicator in his hand and pressed connect.

    "What's the matter?" he asked doubtfully.

    A familiar female voice came from the other side and said calmly: "It's nothing, I just came to ask you, have you thought about it?"

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled bitterly and said: "Not yet! I don't know how to choose."

    "Open the door and I'll talk to you." The voice said calmly.

    "Ah? You're here?" Yuanen Huihui was startled, but for some reason, when he heard the other party said he was here, he felt relieved for no reason, and even felt like he was relying on him.  .

    ??Run downstairs quickly and open the dormitory door.

    A girl in a yellow dress was standing outside the door.

    The girl has long hair hanging loosely behind her, and her white knee-length skirt has no complicated patterns, but is simple but refreshing.  She has a beautiful face, a somewhat unearthly temperament, and a peaceful expression like the girl next door.

    Yuanen Huihui couldn't help but be slightly shaken by her appearance. His own height had not changed much over the years after entering Shrek Academy, so he had to look up to see the girl's face.

    Although we see each other almost every day, Yuan Enhuihui still feels a little unrealistic when seeing her like this.

    Is this really an eighth-ring Contra, the one who is definitely the strongest in the entire outer courtyard now?

    Yes, it was none other than his half-sister, Tang Yuge.

    "You won't let me in?" Tang Yuge asked.

    "Oh, oh, come in." Yuan Enhuihui quickly opened the dormitory door and invited her in.

    When they first entered school, their relationship was not very good and there were always problems.  But as time goes by and we have been partners for such a long time, the problems we once had have long since ceased to exist.  At some critical moments, Yuan Enhuihui called out his sister more than once, but on ordinary days, he would never call her out.

    After closing the dormitory door, Yuan Enhuihui followed Tang Yuge step by step and came to the living room of the dormitory.

    Tang Yuge was not polite, pulled up a chair and sat down.

    "You don't have time to hesitate anymore. You must make a decision early. Do you really have no idea at all?" Tang Yuge said straight to the point.

    Yuan Enhuihui shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I really don't have any ideas. Sometimes I even deliberately avoid this question. I also know that it is time to make a choice. However, the more this happens, the more I  There is a fear of choice. Do you have any advice for me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 802 I will bear this responsibility

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yuge frowned slightly and said: "For you, this is a major event related to your life, and no one is qualified to help you make this decision. I am not qualified, and even your parents are not qualified. But you  The coming-of-age ceremony is getting closer and closer. Your cultivation level has long been able to break through the seventh ring. You can't hesitate any longer. Graduation is not far away. You still need to be familiar with your abilities after the breakthrough. And you have broken through to the seventh ring.  , after choosing your gender, there will be big changes, and it will take time to adapt. I think you will have to make a decision within half a month at most."

    "Stop putting pressure on me, okay?" Yuan Enhuihui said suddenly angrily: "I know it too! I also know that I have to make a decision. But, it's really difficult! Do you know? This is  Issues of gender.¡±

    Tang Yuge looked at him silently and said, "What are you struggling with? Do you like boys and girls at the same time?"

    Yuan Enhuihui shook his head, "No. I don't dare to like anyone at all, because I don't know how I will choose in the future. How can I dare to like someone?"

    Tang Yuge sighed softly, "But you have to have this choice after all."

    Yuan Enhuihui's eyes were slightly red, and he said with violent mood swings: "I asked my father and mother. They are not willing to make this choice for me. You are all the same, no one is willing to take this responsibility, you are all afraid of me  Will I blame you in the future? Will I? I just need someone to help me be the backbone? I am really at a loss, and it is also very painful for this matter! Just like what you said when you were eighteen years old.  I don¡¯t want dad to come either, but it¡¯s the same as when you were hiding by Poseidon Lake crying alone.¡±

    Tang Yuge's delicate body trembled slightly, and she clenched her fists subconsciously, as if her whole body tensed up in an instant.

    Yuan Enhuihui, who had finished speaking in a vented manner, stopped instantly. He also realized that he had said the wrong thing and looked up at Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge gradually loosened his clenched fists, and then slowly stood up.

    Yuan En Huihui subconsciously took a step back and shrank his neck.  Now he is far from Tang Yuge's opponent.

    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Yuge's voice was filled with anger, "You are my brother after all, can I still eat you?"

    Yuan Enhuihui was stunned for a moment. There seemed to be no anger in Tang Yuge's voice.

    Tang Yuge's eyes had returned to calmness. There was still a touch of tenderness in the calmness. She walked up to Yuan Enhuihui and gently touched his head. "These years, in fact, the hatred in my heart has become  It has gradually disappeared, and I can feel that he has been trying to make up for me. During the coming-of-age ceremony, I didn¡¯t let him come, not because I still hate him, but because I don¡¯t want to make my mother sad. I won¡¯t let him come again  Because of him, I turned my anger on you. After all, we are also siblings whose blood is thicker than water. You are right. At this time, you need someone to help you complete your backbone. Since they are not willing to bear this responsibility  , I am your sister, I will bear it."

    Yuan En Huihui's eye circles suddenly turned red, her voice trembled slightly, and she subconsciously shouted: "Sister" Then he immediately threw himself into her arms.

    Tang Yuge's pretty face turned red, and he wanted to push Yuan Enhuihui away, who was buried in his chest, but he still couldn't bear it.  She raised her hand and finally put her arm around his shoulder.

    "You can't be troubled by this matter anymore. With your talent, you should have broken through to the eighth ring in the sixth grade. Make a decision. Dad already has a daughter like me, a daughter and a son.  Good word. How about you just be a boy?" Tang Yuge said seriously.

    Yuan En Huihui raised his head and looked at her, with tears still on his face. Seeing the encouragement in Tang Yuge's eyes, he nodded vigorously and said seriously: "Okay, then I will be a boy. Thank you  , sister. No matter what the future holds, I will never regret it. You come with me."

    While saying this, Yuan Enhuihui took Tang Yuge's hand and quickly ran upstairs to his meditation room.

    Watching him close the door, Tang Yuge couldn't help but said in surprise: "You want to break through now?"

    Yuan Enhuihui's eyes were filled with burning brilliance, "There is no moment where I have the urge to make a breakthrough more than at this moment. Sister, thank you. Thank you for giving me confidence and support. In this life,  No matter what their elders do, I will definitely treat you well and protect you."

    Tang Yuge smiled. Perhaps, before today, although they had long recognized each other, there was still a layer of estrangement in their hearts.  But now, she can't feel it anymore, that barrier has finally completely disappeared.

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded to Tang Yuge, and thenHe sat down cross-legged in the middle of the meditation room.

    Tang Yuge opened his mouth, wanting to remind him of something, but in the end he said nothing more.  She has helped Yuan Enhuihui establish a backbone and make a decision.  She can't do everything for her, Yuan Enhuihui also needs his own growth.

    Taking a deep breath, Tang Yuge's eyes became brighter, her mental energy was released, and she felt the changes in Yuan Enhuihui's aura. If anything went wrong, she would help immediately.

    Yuan Enhuihui did not immediately charge at the Seventh Ring. For him, having suppressed his cultivation for so long, breaking through the Seventh Ring was just a matter of course.

    His mood gradually stabilized, his soul power was running steadily, and he soon entered a state of forgetfulness.

    There was a faint peaceful smile on his face, and it seemed that he had never been more peaceful and comfortable than at this moment.  With Tang Yuge by his side, he felt full of security. Because of this, he entered meditation faster than ever before.

    Gradually, the speed of the soul power in Yuan En Huihui's body gradually increased, and his whole aura also began to change. With his body as the center, the soul power fluctuations gradually gathered into a whirlpool.

    Tang Yuge narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at him quietly.  She could feel that Yuan En Huihui's aura fluctuations were increasing rapidly at a geometric rate.

    No more hesitation and suppression, he is releasing the power he has suppressed bit by bit. This requires a process, and there must be no carelessness, otherwise there is the risk of going crazy.

    But at this moment, Yuan Enhuihui gave her a particularly stable feeling, without any recklessness.  The whole person became extremely calm.  The speed of releasing the suppressed soul power was very slow and steady, and he sat there motionless.  It almost feels like heaven and man are one.

    The life energy sucked into the room through the surroundings of the meditation room is also quickly absorbed by him.  Yuan En Huihui's aura continued to rise steadily.

    Suddenly, the whole room trembled slightly.  Yuanen Huihui also opened his eyes at this moment.

    In front of him, the halo flickered, and two cycles of light and shadow appeared.  Those two lights and shadows are also him, but one is him as a handsome boy, while the other is extremely beautiful as a woman.

    The two shine interactively, and Yuanen Huihui's body is also constantly changing.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate, and instantly raised his hand, pointing to the male side.  Suddenly, the boy's form suddenly enlarged, while the girl's form instantly turned into bubbles and disappeared into the air.

    Have you made a decision?  Tang Yuge's emotions tensed up unconsciously at this moment, and he stared at Yuan Enhuihui.

    The boy¡¯s light and shadow flew in front of Yuan En Huihui and blended into his body silently.

    The next moment, Yuan En Huihui's own aura exploded like a blowout.  The crystal clear green light rose into the sky, causing him who was originally sitting cross-legged on the ground to float up, changing from his original sitting position to standing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 803 Transformation!  Yuan Enhuihui

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The green light became stronger and stronger, so much so that it completely enveloped Yuan Enhuihui. Tang Yuge could no longer see his figure clearly, but she could clearly feel that Yuanen Huihui's body was changing, and even  There was a sound of "crackling" bones.

    Breakthrough, seventh ring!  At this moment, Yuan En Huihui's aura was rising crazily.

    A ball of white light surged out and floated above his head. The phantom elf dragon spread out its colorful wings, and circles of white halo closed inward.  In a real sense, it began to completely merge with Yuan Enhuihui.

    In the green light, a golden halo gradually began to ripple.  A peaceful voice came out from the green halo at this moment.

    "Sister, do you know why I have always had difficult choices? Do you know why my father and mother have never given me advice?"

    "Because, I have the blood of the Titans and the blood of the Elf Royal Family flowing in my body. I have been recognized by the Fantasy Elf Dragon. If I choose to become a woman, then I will definitely be able to become the next one in the future.  Elf Queen. This is what my mother wanted and what my grandma expected. However, my father would rather let me be a man. As you said, he already has you as his daughter, and he would rather have me be his son.  , and more importantly, he doesn¡¯t want me to leave his side and go to the elves to be the Elf Queen.¡±

    "I know they have argued about this matter several times. So, even if it is not for my own sake, I am really embarrassed. Thank you, besides them, you are also my closest relative. You don't know this  Everything, but you made a choice for me, thank you. I want to be a boy. I want to be a strong brother who can protect my sister. I love you, sister."

    Tang Yuge listened to all this in surprise. She really didn't know that there were so many explanations for Yuan Enhuihui's choice obstacles.  But she doesn't regret it, not at all.  Only by continuing to delay will real harm be caused to Yuan Enhuihui.

    Making a timely decision is the most responsible way for him.  He needs stronger strength for the upcoming graduation season.

    If she had known these opinions, perhaps she would have been more determined to hope that Yuan Enhuihui would become a boy, because she also did not want her brother to stay away from her and live on the Elf Star!

    The green light becomes stronger and stronger, and the Phantom Elf Dragon slowly descends. You can see that the dazzling multi-colored wings are opening and closing behind Yuan Enhuihui. This is the Phantom Elf Dragon that is completely integrated with him like a soul.  sign.

    These wings have become Yuan En Huihui's wings, wings that can be integrated with his two-word battle armor.

    The green light and shadow gradually converged inward, but the aura released by Yuan Enhuihui became stronger and stronger.  That is definitely not something that can be obtained just after breaking through the seventh-ring soul saint cultivation level.

    The suppressed strength is constantly making breakthroughs upwards, and the final fusion with the Illusion Elf Dragon is also promoting this, making his aura continue to rise upwards.

    Suddenly, the surrounding green light swirled rapidly, beating violently like a vortex.

    Tang Yuge was startled and subconsciously opened his mouth to remind him.  But here, she saw a pair of slender arms stretching out from the green light. The arms each drew a graceful arc and closed inward. The green light suddenly gathered toward the center.

    As the green light closed towards the center, Yuan Enhuihui's obviously enlarged feet were first exposed, then his slender and powerful calves, and gradually, his head was also exposed.

    Originally, he needed to look up to Tang Yuge, but at this time, he seemed to be over 1.85 meters tall. His long hair turned into a deep dark green with a faint halo, and his original heterochromatic eyes became  It became more and more crystal clear, turning into a light blue-green color.  There is a small gap on the forehead, which seems to be a third eye that can be opened at any time.

    Yuan Enhuihui's original appearance was very good-looking, but now that he has grown up, he looks even more handsome, a kind of handsomeness that is different from Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu is handsome, tall and beautiful, and has an irresistible attraction.

    But Yuan En Huihui's good looks are that kind of gentle and handsome, as if he is the incarnation of nature and can warm everything around him.

    Although Tang Yuge knew that Yuan Enhuihui's body would definitely change after breaking through the seventh ring, and he would no longer maintain the image of a young man for many years, he did not expect that his changes would be so drastic.  So big.

    This simply doesn¡¯t look like a person anymore!  Only between the eyebrows can you still vaguely see the original glory.He looked like a young man, but now he is a handsome, upright, and attractive young man.

    Gradually, the green light below has converged to the position of Yuan En Huihui's knees, and the light above has converged to the shoulders.

    The clothes on Yuan En Huihui's body have long since disappeared, so that all that is visible is her skin.

    Tang Yuge's pretty face turned red, and he subconsciously took two steps back. He wanted to go out, but he was worried that something would go wrong with his breakthrough.  Because she knew very well what Yuan Enhuihui was doing now. He was clearly trying to condense his soul core in one go!

    And once the condensation is successful, it means that Yuanen Huihui will enter the ranks of truly high-level powerhouses. There is a completely different difference between having a soul core and not having a soul core.  The soul core can greatly improve the soul master's endurance, and is also the most important step in opening the door to the Nine Rings Soul Douluo level in the future.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s eyes moved when he looked at Tang Yuge. From his eyes, Tang Yuge saw confidence.

    The green halo rotated faster and faster, rushing towards Yuan Enhuihui's chest, and his slender and powerful thighs were gradually exposed.

    Tang Yuge finally didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. His pretty face was flushed and he closed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t leave after all.

    She just silently felt the changes in Yuan Enhuihui through her mental power.

    At this time, a green light spot was expanding on Yuan En Huihui's chest. The green halo that was incorporated into his body quickly condensed, forming a vortex in his chest.  In the center of the vortex, a crystal clear green crystal slowly took shape, with a small phantom elf dragon surrounding it on the surface.

    With the help of the Illusion Elf Dragon, the formation of his soul core actually didn't take much effort.  He has accumulated a lot of experience, otherwise he would have made a breakthrough more than a year ago.

    The breakthrough after suppression was surprisingly effective. He and the Illusion Elf Dragon were perfectly integrated. With the help of the Illusion Elf Dragon's breath, his cultivation level continued to rise. When the soul core was formed, his soul power had already  Directly reaching the peak level of the Seventh Ring.  Just like when I broke through the sixth ring.

    As the soul core took shape, all the green light was suddenly absorbed into Yuan En Huihui's body like an ocean embracing all rivers.

    At this time, he also noticed the changes in his body. He subconsciously looked at his obviously enlarged hands, and then at his body. He was stunned at first, and then used his hands to protect his lower body in unusual embarrassment.

    "Don't open your eyes, sister, don't open your eyes! Wait for me, I'll change clothes." He quickly opened the door of the meditation room and rushed out like the wind.

    After feeling him rush out of the meditation room, Tang Yuge breathed a sigh of relief, but in her mind, Yuan Enhuihui's changed appearance, as well as her previously exposed shoulders and long legs, kept coming to her mind.  flashing in.

    This was the first time in her life that she saw a boy's body, and the visual impact was too strong.

    He is my brother, he is my brother, Tang Yuge kept thinking silently in his heart.  My mood calmed down a little.

    At this moment, a scream came from outside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 804 Clothes are too small

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ahhhh!"

    "What's wrong?" Tang Yuge subconsciously dodged and rushed out.  Then she saw a strange scene.

    Yuan Enhuihui is getting dressed, but the pants can't be pulled up after wearing them halfway. Shorts with slits on both sides are hung around the waist, revealing muscles with beautiful lines, and her long dark green hair is a bit messy.  of the body.

    Tang Yuge suddenly felt that he might have a needle puncture, his eyes only stayed for a moment, and he quickly turned around.

    "You, why don't you wear clothes?"

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled bitterly and said: "Sister, the clothes are too small, I, I can't put them on! Can you help me borrow some clothes from Brother Xuanyu? I may be about the same figure as him now."

    Tang Yuge then realized why Yuan Enhuihui was screaming, yes!  His figure has changed so much all of a sudden, how can he still wear his previous clothes?

    "Okay, you wait." After saying that, she blushed and ran away like flying.

    Seeing her running away in panic, Yuan Enhuihui simply stopped wearing pants, threw them aside, and murmured to himself: "My sister looks so cute today! Hahaha, she  Are you being shy? It turns out she can be shy too! Haha."

    Tang Yuge naturally didn't hear Yuan Enhuihui's mocking and teasing sneer, and rushed out of Yuan Enhuihui's dormitory. Her mood was slightly relaxed, but the previous scene kept lingering in her mind.  flashing in.

    He has changed so much that he has transformed from a boy into a man.  And, it¡¯s really pretty.  Well, it¡¯s better to be a man.  If this turned into a girl, wouldn't it be a disaster for the country and the people?

    She raised her hand and dialed the number on the soul communicator on her wrist.

    It rang a few times before the call was connected.

    "What's wrong, Yuge?" A gentle voice came from the other side.

    "Xuanyu, can you borrow a set of your clothes? Huihui broke through, and then his figure changed a lot. He can't wear his own clothes. I want to borrow a set of your clothes to wear first."

    Lan Xuanyu on the other side was startled when he heard this, and quickly put the forging hammer in his hand on the forging platform in front of him.

    "Breakthrough? Huihui chose?" Lan Xuanyu naturally knew that Yuanen Huihui had been depressed recently. The main reason was that he needed to make a choice, but he couldn't make a decision himself.

    "Well, I chose. Male." Tang Yuge said.

    Lan Xuanyu let out a long sigh and said, "Just make your choice. Where is he? In his dormitory? Okay, I'll send him there. Just wait for me in his dormitory."

    After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu left the forging studio and ran straight towards Yuan Enhuihui's dormitory.

    He doesn¡¯t need to go back to his dormitory to get clothes, there are them in the Ring of Destiny.  He can't wait to see what kind of state Yuan Enhuihui is in after he made his choice.

    It didn¡¯t take long. When he ran to the door of Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s dormitory, he saw Tang Yuge in a yellow dress waiting there.

    Tang Yuge waved to him, "This way."

    "Why don't you go in and wait for me?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    "Isn't he not wearing any clothes?" Tang Yuge's pretty face turned red.

    Looking at her look, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. It wasn't just Yuan Enhuihui who had never seen Tang Yuge shy before!  The same goes for Lan Xuanyu.

    "Yuge, your face is so red. Haha." Lan Xuanyu couldn't help laughing.

    Tang Yuge gave him a hygienic eye angrily. Seeing that he was not yet eighteen years old and already over 1.9 meters tall, he was already the absolute number one student in the outer courtyard. He said angrily: "You first  Go in and call me after he gets dressed."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu stopped teasing him and hurriedly walked into Yuan Enhuihui's dormitory.

    When he saw Yuan En Huihui, he was also startled and looked at Yuan En Huihui up and down.

    "Brother Xuanyu." Yuan Enhuihui now had a big bath towel around his waist and looked at him with a flushed face, "Don't look at me like that, I'm a little weak."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "What's Xu, he's so handsome! I'm almost jealous. I should have made a choice a long time ago. However, I am actually thinking now, if you are so handsome as a boy, you will be so handsome as a girl."  What does it look like? Do you regret it?"

    Yuan Enhuihui shook his head, "I don't regret it, it's good to become a boy. What's the use of becoming a girl, unless you are no longer with Sister Xiuxiu, I can consider it, hehe."

      Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "If you can, tell her in front of her."

    In the past two years, everyone has been too busy, especially him, forging for everyone day and night, and friends with partners.  But everyone knows the relationship between him and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Lan Xuanyu took out a set of his school uniform and threw it to Yuan Enhuihui, "Change into it. Your sister is still waiting outside."

    Yuan En Huihui hurriedly changed into Lan Xuanyu's clothes. He is now only slightly shorter than Lan Xuanyu, but also a little thinner.  But Lan Xuanyu's clothes barely fit him, much better than his original ones.

    "Yuge, okay, come in." Lan Xuanyu shouted to the door.

    Tang Yuge then calmly walked in from the outside and came to the living room. He happened to see Lan Xuanyu and Yuan Enhuihui standing side by side and was stunned for a moment.

    Lan Xuanyu has black hair, bright eyes, and a beautiful appearance that makes girls jealous. He is just much more handsome than when he was a boy. Although he is handsome, he is still full of the sunshine of a boy.

    And Yuan En Huihui, who has long dark green hair, is standing next to him, and he is not much inferior. He has a soft temperament, a fair face, and beautiful green eyes with a mysterious allure.  The ears are slightly pointed, which is undoubtedly inherited from the elven blood.

    When the two of them stand side by side, it¡¯s really a pleasing feeling!

    "I'm going to order some new clothes later. Sister, do you think my figure will never change again?" Yuan Enhuihui didn't notice the brilliant flashes in Tang Yuge's eyes, and subconsciously looked at his own  figure.

    Tang Yuge said: "Probably not. How is your soul core condensing?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "It's quite stable. Things will fall into place when conditions are ripe."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "The soul core is completed?"

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded, "After breaking through the seventh ring, they were formed together."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Can I say I¡¯m jealous?¡±

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled and said: "Brother Xuanyu, you are different from us. Aren't you at the peak of the fourth ring? When are you going to break through the fifth ring?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Wait until I finish forging the melted metal required for the last two sets of two-word battle armor. It's finally almost done. It will probably be completed in another half a month."

    Tang Yuge asked: "How is your own two-word battle armor?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Xiuxiu has almost finished making it for me. It seems that the final helmet is the only thing left to complete."

    Tang Yuge sighed softly, "You have paid too much for everyone in the past few years. After the forging is completed, we really have to break through as soon as possible. We are also looking forward to seeing your five-ring level strength."

    Since Lan Xuanyu defeated the Seven-ringed Soul Saint with his cultivation base, everyone has understood that his strength is no longer comparable to that of the Soul Ring.  There is a big difference from normal soul masters.  However, after two years, Lan Xuanyu is still stuck in the Fourth Ring Road, which means his improvement is too slow.  The graduation exam is about to take place, especially if he has to pass the inner courtyard, if it is only the fourth ring, as the captain, he is indeed a little stretched.

    But he really didn¡¯t dare to break through easily.  After all, his breakthrough is different from others and requires a huge amount of life energy.  At the same time, your body must be able to withstand the collision of the two bloodlines during the breakthrough. If one is not good, there will be danger.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 805 The thoughts of classmates

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the past two years, thanks to the Ice and Fire Eyes and the Treasure Hunting Beast, he was able to reach the peak of the fourth ring so quickly. It has been four months since he reached the peak of the fourth ring.  Lan Xuanyu himself doesn't know whether he has accumulated enough. The breakthrough must be made in the Senluo Star Ice and Fire Eyes.  He has already made preparations. This time he will go there after forging the metal needed for the two-word battle armor.

    Now his forging level has reached the level six blacksmith. Spiritual forging is like an arm and a finger, so the forging speed has been increasing.  But before graduation, it should be at this level.  If you want to reach a higher level in the future, you have to wait until the inner court.

    "It's a great thing that Huihui has broken through. Among us, Yuge is at the eighth level and Huihui is at the seventh level. Mengqin and Madman are both at the seventh level. Qian Lei is at the peak of the sixth level and Xiuxiu is at the seventh level.  I'm the only one left behind. I will definitely make a breakthrough this time."

    Lan Xuanyu actually knows that if time permits, he should settle for a while before trying to break through.  When he first broke through the fourth ring, he suppressed it for a long time. Despite this, he still encountered some problems when he broke through.

    This breakthrough will definitely be more difficult than the last time. If the previous soul ring advancement situation is followed, after this breakthrough, his five soul rings may all become 100,000 years old.  If so, the improvement is not just a little bit!

    Nana also reminded him that it would be best to wait for more than a year before making a breakthrough.  But, can he wait?  He couldn't wait any longer.  It is his dream to be admitted to the inner college, and he also hopes to lead more friends to be admitted together. He will graduate this year, and waiting for another year is unrealistic.

    Without the five-ring cultivation level, how can he take the exam for the inner court?  What can you do to lead your friends to compete for the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters?

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu has made up his mind to make a breakthrough.

    Of course, he also made a lot of preparations for this.  If the accumulation of cultivation is not enough, we will rely on resources to accumulate it.

    Yuan Enhuihui looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "Brother Xuanyu, you must ensure safety before you break through! In fact, there are all of us. You have been working hard for the whole class, and it should be us too.  It's time to help you. Oh, by the way, this is for you." As he said that, Yuan Enhuihui took out a box and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu knew this box, but he opened it subconsciously. Inside was a black badge, lying quietly inside.

    "Black-level badge? Where did you get it?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    The black-level badge of Shrek Academy is different from the previous levels. It cannot be obtained casually. It requires completing extremely outstanding tasks and sufficient accumulation.

    With the level of their outer courtyard, it is almost impossible to get a black-level badge.

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "I have a cousin who is a senior in the inner academy, and I exchanged the purple badges I accumulated over the years for him. Your breakthrough requires a lot of resources, and this is my wish."

    "No, this is too precious, I can't have it." Lan Xuanyu flatly refused.

    Yuan En Huihui's eyes turned red, "Brother Xuanyu, when you helped us, you never asked for anything in return! You said you wanted everyone to pay on credit first, but after so many years, you have never asked us for payment. What's more!  , without you, how could we have gained so much over the years? Only if you make a breakthrough can we lead everyone further, and more students can be admitted to the inner courtyard. You must accept it, this is my intention  ."

    Tang Yuge said from the side: "Come on, Xuanyu. You are our squad leader, and also our spiritual leader. Now, except for you, everyone in the class has reached the sixth level or above. Do you think everyone can see  Do you feel better with you still at the fourth ring? Not only Huihui has this intention, but actually every one of us has it. Everyone has already decided that when you are going to break through the fifth ring, we will collectively give you a gift. Originally  We are planning to wait until you are about to make a breakthrough before giving it to you, but considering that you still need to purchase and prepare, we will give it to you first. Huihui¡¯s is too precious, so he will give it to you alone, and everyone else¡¯s things are in  Here I am."

    As she spoke, Tang Yuge opened her storage soul guide, and Lan Xuanyu was stunned to see that she poured out a lot of purple-level badges.

    They are all purple-level badges. At a glance, there are at least more than a hundred, or even more.

    For Shrek Academy¡¯s outer courtyard, this is definitely an incredible fortune!

    "You, what are you doing? Everyone is about to graduate and we all need resources. What are you doing for me at this time?" Lan Xuanyu's voice was slightly trembling.

    Tang Yuge said in a deep voice: "Everyone has stayedYou have what you need for your own cultivation, so you don¡¯t need to worry.  In fact, just this badge is far less than what you have done for everyone over the years.  It's not even enough to give you the labor cost to forge the two-word battle armor.  However, this is what everyone did their best to put together, and there will be more in the future.  We'll give it to you when we have it.  Xuanyu, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are not yours alone, nor can you alone lead everyone to the top.  The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings belong to all of us, and you must make us contribute something.  "

    Listening to Tang Yuge¡¯s words, Lan Xuanyu fell silent for a long time.

    Gradually, he smiled, and then silently put all the badges in front of him into his own destiny ring.

    "Okay, I accept everyone's wishes, but don't give me anything else before I'm admitted to the inner court. In fact, I'm richer than you think. After all, my forging is quite profitable.  "

    After saying this, he looked at Yuan En Huihui, "Huihui, do you want to celebrate your breakthrough to Soul Saint?"

    Yuan Enhuihui said with some embarrassment: "No, I will adapt to the current situation first."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "You should get used to it. You are not the same as before. You can't have red circles under your eyes every now and then."

    Yuan En Huihui blushed, "Brother Xuanyu!"

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said: "Okay, the clothes have been delivered. My task is completed. You siblings will chat for a while. I will continue to go back to forging. I must hurry up and complete the last two sets. Then I will make preparations.  Work and prepare to go to Senluo Star."

    Lan Xuanyu left first, and Tang Yuge had already regained his composure.

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "Sister, do you think brother Xuanyu puts too much pressure on himself?"

    Tang Yuge shook his head and said: "No, he is different from us. In fact, he has long been recognized by the academy as the genius of this generation. He is also the future heir of the School of Life. The responsibility he has to bear is naturally greater than ours.  Much more. Although I don¡¯t know what is going on with his martial spirit, it is almost certain that if he can successfully break through step by step in the future, he will definitely be more powerful than we imagined."

    "If our goal is to break through the divine level, then his goal may be the eleventh-level super god level. If he can break through the fifth ring this time, we should be able to see something. His  Every breakthrough is a true transformation.¡±

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded and said, "I'm also looking forward to watching Brother Xuanyu's breakthrough. He will lead us further and further."

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s breakthrough put Lan Xuanyu in a good mood. On the way back to the forging studio, he even hummed Mr. Le¡¯s song.

    After completing the mission of Fighting the Sky, his life became even busier, with all kinds of training and forging taking up almost all of his time.

    Nana still comes once a month to give him guidance.  But at the level of the Fourth Ring, Lan Xuanyu has mastered his own abilities very well.  There is almost no room for improvement.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 806 Junior Provocation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He later went to the Ice and Fire Eyes two more times, each time with considerable improvement and help. Being able to reach level 49 a few months ago was closely related to the harvest of the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    The chaotic water synthesized by the treasure-hunting beast has helped Lan Xuanyu improve his physical fitness like a reborn person.  This is also one of the fundamental reasons why He Youxin Trust broke through the fifth ring.

    The next thing you will face is the graduation exam.  In about three months, the graduation exam will come.

    The graduation exam of Shrek Academy¡¯s outer court and the assessment of the inner court are the same thing.

    Generally speaking, as long as a student from the outer academy has a good character and possesses a two-word battle armor, he will almost certainly be allowed to graduate from the outer academy.  The cultivation level of the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor is not a hard and fast rule.  After all, there are definitely not many people who can possess two-word battle armor who have not yet broken through to the sixth ring.

    The most important thing about your graduation exam results is whether you can be admitted to the inner college.  The inner college will set a score line to select graduates from the outer college.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t need to guess. He was sure that the graduation exam for their experimental class would be much more difficult than the previous ones.  This is also the reason why he is eager to improve his strength.

    Not only does he want to be admitted to the inner court, he also hopes that as many of his friends from the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings will be admitted to the inner court as possible.

    Now their classmates in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are all Level 2 Heaven Fighters.  But it¡¯s not too far away from level three.  This is mainly because Lan Xuanyu later selected less difficult tasks in the Battle of Heaven missions to ensure absolute completion.

    The academy did not tell them its future plans for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. It only told them that those who have not been admitted to the inner academy can also enter the Tang Sect. Of course, they can also choose their own way out.

    The whole class has discussed this specifically.  Then, without exception, everyone chose to be with the group.

    This is not just about feelings, but also about interests.  The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings group allows everyone to practice faster than they imagined, and it also has resources from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect?  Even if you don't take into account the friendship between classmates, there is no better place than this.

    As for their experimental class, Shrek Academy has never publicized it to the outside world and has always kept the information confidential.  Even the lower-grade students from the outer college don¡¯t know much about their seniors.

    Lan Xuanyu was walking forward when a sudden gust of wind hit him, and a figure ran towards him quickly.

    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Lan Xuanyu could see clearly that it was a tall student from the outer college whom he did not recognize. He was obviously from a lower grade.  Subconsciously giving in, preparing to get out of the way of the other party.

    But the student's speed increased suddenly, and he was in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    "Junior, be careful." Lan Xuanyu raised his hand in front of him, and before the other party was about to touch him, he gently moved his body. At the same time, he half-turned his body. The figure of the disciple from the outer courtyard swayed, and the direction of his advance suddenly changed slightly.  He rushed out to the side, but Lan Xuanyu was not hit by him.

    "How do you walk?" The male student's eyes were red and he shouted angrily before he could stand upright.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. The outer courtyard of Shrek Academy covers a large area, but there are less than 200 students, so he doesn't actually meet many other students.  He has been in school for more than five years, and he has never had any experience of conflict with anyone on campus. It was clearly the other person who bumped into him just now, so why did the villain file a complaint first?

    At this time, the boy had already stood upright and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu without mercy, grabbing Lan Xuanyu by the front.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, raised his right hand, blocked the opponent's palm, grabbed his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Junior, you are not allowed to use force in the academy. Besides, it was you who took the initiative to bump into me just now."

    "You're looking for death!" The boy didn't care, his eyes were red, and he looked a bit like Qian Lei when he entered a bloodthirsty state. At this time, his hand was grabbed by Lan Xuanyu, as if he was falling.  It's like being trapped in a pair of big iron pliers and you can't get out.  In anger, he immediately released his martial soul.

    Circles of soul rings rose from under your feet, and in an instant, five rings of soul rings appeared, and it turned out to be a five-ring soul king.

    With the release of the martial spirit, his palm suddenly became soft, boneless, and had a slippery feeling, and it actually escaped from Lan Xuanyu's grasp.

    His whole body trembled like a wave, and then he slapped Lan Xuanyu's chest with both hands at the same time.

    This change was extremely fast, and the opponent's second soul ring immediately lit up.

    Lan Xuanyu has a relatively gentle personality and gets along well with everyone, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has no temper. He is the monitor of the Star Wars experimental class, thirty-three.The first wing of the wing.  He may not be the strongest person in the outer courtyard, but he is definitely the most attractive one among the students.

    Facing the other party¡¯s continuous provocations, he couldn¡¯t help but become a little angry.

    Without releasing his martial spirit, he took a step forward with his right foot and stepped on the ground.

    In an instant, the boy opposite him felt that the overly beautiful male student in front of him suddenly changed, and an indescribable fierceness suddenly burst out from him.  It was as if what he was facing at this time was no longer a person, but a ferocious beast.

    As soon as his foot hit the ground, the whole earth couldn't help but tremble. Amid the violent roar, the boy felt that the surroundings suddenly turned into a piece of gold, and his body rose directly from the ground, unable to move at all.

    On the ground, eight golden dragons rose up, surrounding the boy. They did not attack him, but imprisoned him, and the martial spirit was directly suppressed back into the body.

    This kick to the ground came from Mr. Le¡¯s teachings. It was the first time Lan Xuanyu saw Mr. Le destroying the battleship in space with a shocking kick, and the golden dragon shook the ground.

    Of course, he is far from the cultivation level of Mr. Le, but as his bloodline is constantly stimulated, the power of his bloodline is much stronger than before. Coupled with the sudden increase in physical fitness, with this step, the golden dragon  Is it possible for the student in front of me to shake the ground?

    Lan Xuanyu stretched out his hand, and a piece of golden-grained blue-silver grass immediately entangled the other man's body, entangling him tightly. The boy only felt a suction coming from the golden-grained blue-silver grass, and his whole body suddenly became numb.  It's so soft that I can't use any more strength.

    Lan Xuanyu's golden-patterned blue silver grass can add the power of enhancing bloodline to others, and it can also strip away the power of other people's bloodline.

    "It seems that I have to take you to the teaching office. Junior, you have violated the school rules." A smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face again, and the boy opened his mouth to say something angrily.  However, the silver grass came up sideways and wrapped around his mouth, suppressing his voice.

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t want to hear people scolding him. How to deal with this junior is the college¡¯s business.

    He lifted him up with a wave of his hand, as if he was carrying a straw, and walked straight towards the teaching office.

    The boy couldn¡¯t even struggle. His whole body was sore and weak, and gradually he felt trembling.  The bloodline suppression is too powerful.

    At this moment, seven or eight people in the distance chased from the direction where the boy ran. When they saw the boy Lan Xuanyu was carrying, some people immediately screamed and quickly chased after Lan Xuanyu.

    "Senior, please stay." There are different marks on the school badges of different grades of Shrek Academy.  The boy was so angry that he didn't notice it at all, but the seven or eight people who were chasing him were sober, and they immediately saw the mark representing the sixth grade on the Shrek Academy badge on Lan Xuanyu's chest.

    Lan Xuanyu stopped and found that the eyes of the chasing people were fixed on the boy in his hands, so he naturally understood that they knew each other.

    "What, fellow juniors and juniors, what's the matter?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The leader was a girl with extremely beautiful appearance, wearing a green Shrek Academy uniform. She said eagerly: "Senior, why did you tie him up? He is a classmate of our class." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 807 Doubts about Longyuan Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "He just bumped into me and took the initiative to attack me. As you know, private fights are not allowed in the college. He violated the school rules. I want to send him to the teaching office."

    "Senior, no!" The girl exclaimed, but several others immediately stepped forward and surrounded Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly became happy, what happened today?  Are these juniors and juniors going to rebel?

    "What do you mean?" Lan Xuanyu asked, still smiling.

    The girl said softly: "I'm sorry, senior, but this classmate of mine is in a bad mood today. So I bumped into you rashly. Please see if you can be an adult and ignore the villain's fault. Let him go."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "It doesn't matter if you let him go. But, judging from your school badge, you are also a fourth-year student. During your four years at Shrek, the academy taught you not only the improvement of your strength, but also the guidance of your character. You guys  You should know that at Shrek, the character of students has always been the top priority. He took the initiative to attack me today because he was in a bad mood. So, when he graduates from Shrek in the future, will he be angry with others? If he doesn't attack me today  After learning the lesson, what will happen if he graduates from the academy in the future? So, I can¡¯t let him go. I am responsible for him. How to determine the specifics is a matter for the Teaching Office.¡±

    The girl's face suddenly became a little ugly, and several other people around her looked indignant. They actually wanted to take action, but were stopped by the girl who raised her hand, "Senior, I'm sorry, I apologize to you on his behalf."  .Today is really a special situation. We are all in a very bad mood. You are a person who has been here and you should know about the Heaven Fighter mission. We have just returned from a Heaven Fighter mission. Another of our classmates is from the Heaven Fighter mission as well.  Dou Xing's classmate died from his injuries. That's why he was in a particularly bad mood. The classmate died trying to protect him, so he blamed himself very much, and that's why he couldn't control his emotions. Please forgive me, senior."

    As she spoke, she bowed deeply to Lan Xuanyu.

    The smile on Lan Xuanyu's face disappeared and he said seriously: "It's pitiable. I understand your mood now. I also understand his mood. However, as soul masters, we have many abilities that exceed ordinary people. If we  His behavior is influenced by his emotions, so what should we do if we hurt innocent people? We cannot vent our emotions on strangers because of what happened to us. We still have to go to the teaching office, but I will intercede for him. Now please get out of the way.  Bar."

    The girl's face suddenly turned cold, and a boy next to her said angrily: "Why are you so unhuman? Don't you have any classmates who have been hurt while performing the mission of Fighting the Sky?"

    Lan Xuanyu said lightly: "No."

    As soon as these words came out, several people around him became angry. In their view, this was simply Lan Xuanyu's provocation.

    For a moment, four people could no longer control their emotions and immediately released their martial spirits.

    "Stop, don't even make a move." The girl at the head shouted sharply.

    Others seemed to be more convinced of her and did not take any further action.

    The girl bit her lower lip lightly, looked at Lan Xuanyu, then at the boy in his hand, stamped her feet and said: "You all go back and tell the teacher what happened as soon as possible. Invite the teacher to the teaching office. Senior, then I will  Can I go to the teaching office with you?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Of course it is possible. Juniors and junior girls, I advise you to calm down. The mission of Fighting the Sky is an important test for us. It tests not only strength and adaptability, but also the character of the mind.  The training. If you cannot pass this level, then you are not qualified to graduate from Shrek."

    The fourth-year students around him could not listen to his words at this time, but they had a tendency to step forward and take action.  But the girl stopped in front of Lan Xuanyu, pushed her classmates away one by one, took Lan Xuanyu's arm and left.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed secretly in his heart. He really sympathized with the experiences of these juniors and juniors.  In fact, there are not too many cases where Dou Tian Zhe is killed during the mission, because in the early stages of carrying out missions, generally speaking, the academy will still have teachers secretly protecting them.

    ¡°These fourth-grade students must have encountered some special circumstances, so some of them died.

    The girl pulled Lan Xuanyu out and walked towards the teaching office. After walking for a few minutes, she realized that she was still holding Lan Xuanyu's arm. She blushed and quickly let go.

    She turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, and then she noticed how good-looking the senior was. After being stunned for a moment, she said: "Senior, my name is Li Xueying. I haven't asked you yet, who is it?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Sixth grade, Lan Xuanyu. Junior sister, you are very calm and did not escalate the situation. No,??.  "

    Li Xueying felt that the senior in front of her who clearly looked not much older than herself was speaking in an old-fashioned way. She couldn't help but roll her eyes at him and said, "What if they attacked you just now?"

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Of course we go to the teaching office together. Because they can't control their emotions, they are not qualified students. They need re-education."

    Li Xueying couldn't help complaining: "Senior, you are really selfless. Don't you plan to enter the teaching office after graduation?"

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said: "That's not the case. Now I just want to change the school uniform from green to red."

    The red school uniform is exclusive to inner courtyard disciples.

    Li Xueying's heart moved, and she naturally understood what Lan Xuanyu meant.  This is also the goal of almost all students from Shrek Academy's outer campus.

    "Can you tell me what happened to you, that a classmate died in the Battle of Heaven mission?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Hearing his question, Li Xueying's eye circles suddenly turned red, "We were on the Longyuan Star, carrying out the mission of hunting Yuanlong. Everything was fine. But we found a cave. At that time, Wu Zhiqian and Wang Xiaoyi entered  Exploration. The result was an accident."

    Longyuan Star?  Hearing her say this name, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be a little surprised, because when they were performing the Sky Fighter mission, they also chose Long Yuanxing for the first mission.

    ¡°More than a year has passed, and I didn¡¯t expect that this group of juniors and juniors would also choose Longyuan Star.

    "We also started with the Longyuan Star mission back then, and also encountered the source dragon beast tide at that time. What happened to you in that cave?" As he said this, Lan Xuanyu put down the boy he was holding.  , undoubtedly, this should be one of Wu Zhiqian and Wang Xiaoyi.

    The golden blue silver grass was withdrawn. Because of his physical weakness, the boy squatted on the ground and panted for a while before standing up.

    His eyes were no longer red at this time, but his face was still ugly, and he murmured: "I don't know, I don't know what happened. But then my mind went blank, as if I had forgotten many things. Wang Xiaoyi was in front  , I was behind, we seemed to have seen something, but we were soon attacked."

    "Yuanlong attacked you?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Wu Zhiqian shook his head, "I don't remember, I don't know why, I don't remember."

    Li Xueying said: "We waited for them outside for more than ten minutes, and then suddenly they were blown out. Then Wang Xiaoyi shouted for everyone to run, as if he had seen something particularly terrifying.  His eyes were wide open, and then he fell unconscious. At that time, we realized the danger and quickly ran back to the base with the two of them."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, looked at Wu Zhiqian and said, "Don't you remember anything at all?"

    Wu Zhiqian said blankly: "Red, a lot of red, that's all I remember."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power fluctuated, feeling the changes in Wu Zhiqian, and his heart moved slightly. Wu Zhiqian seemed to be really mentally stimulated.  It should not have been his original intention to attack him before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 808 Counting Savings

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He turned to Li Xueying and asked: "Then did you report this matter to the military and then go to investigate?"

    Li Xueying nodded and said: "There was a report and we went to investigate. However, we can't find the cave when we go back."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, Long Yuanxing?  Those Origin Dragons had little intelligence, but powerful attack power. They had gained a lot on the Dragon Origin Star.  Whether it is Longyuan Gold or Longyuan Crystal, they can bring a lot of wealth.

    ??Especially Longyuan Jing, which is highly valued by the Federation.

    "What is the situation on Longyuan Star now? Why did you choose to carry out the mission there?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Li Xueying said: "The number of Origin Dragons in Longyuan Star seems to be increasing. In the Battle of Heaven mission, it is relatively easy and rewarding. So almost everyone will choose this. You can also take on team tasks. Those Origin Dragons  The number is huge, and the benefits from hunting are also considerable. In the third-level Heaven Fighter mission, even the academy recommended us to complete this, so we went. But we didn¡¯t expect that Wang Xiaoyi would encounter misfortune.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and looked at Wu Zhiqian, "Think about it again and see if you can recall some of the situation in the cave. Perhaps, avenging your classmates will require your memories."

    Wu Zhiqian frowned and thought hard. After a moment, he suddenly held his head in his hands and groaned in pain.

    "Okay, okay, don't think about it." Li Xueying quickly stepped forward to hug him and comfort him.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed softly and said: "Okay, don't think too much. Junior sister, please take this junior to the infirmary. I don't think he needs to go to the teaching office. His emotions should be affected.  The stimulation of this incident, and it should be a strong stimulation, caused him to have intermittent amnesia and some mental trauma. Go to the medical room for proper treatment. You must wait until his mood stabilizes before letting him return to class."

    When she heard that she no longer had to go to the teaching office, Li Xueying was overjoyed and said quickly: "Thank you, thank you, senior."

    Li Xueying took Wu Zhiqian away. Lan Xuanyu looked at their leaving figures thoughtfully, and couldn't help but recall what happened to them on Longyuan Star.

    ¡°All official records say that Yuanlong only has fighting instincts and no wisdom.  But he still clearly remembered the changes in the eyes of the particularly huge Yuanlong he saw.  Is that possible for creatures without intelligence to appear?

    But Yuanlong as a whole is indeed ridiculously stupid, constantly giving birth to itself, dying, and then resurrecting, regenerating Dragon Yuanjing.

    For the Federation, this is simply like a self-generated energy bank, and the Federation really attaches great importance to this.

    If it weren¡¯t for meeting these juniors and juniors today, Lan Xuanyu would have downplayed the situation of Long Yuanxing in his heart.  After all, they can only complete this third-level Heaven Fighter mission once.  But listening to their description today, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but rekindled his interest in the situation of Longyuan Star.

    A week later.

    Lan Xuanyu finally completed the rare metal forging of the two-word battle armor for all his classmates, and handed the last set of rare metals to his classmates.  The remaining time should be enough for them to make the two-word battle armor.

    Completing this task also made him breathe a sigh of relief.  At the same time, it was time for him to prepare to go to Senluo Star for a breakthrough.

    Sitting on the floor of the meditation room in the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu put all his savings over the years from the Ring of Destiny on the floor.

    If any students from outside the academy saw this scene, they would be extremely shocked.

    They are all Shrek badges above purple level.  It's not that Lan Xuanyu didn't gain the yellow-level badge, but that he replaced all the yellow-level badges with purple ones.

    There are three black-level badges, one was given by teacher Tang Zhenhua, one came from Yuan Enhuihui, and the other was obtained by Lan Xuanyu himself in exchange for purple-level badges and meritorious deeds.  These three black-level badges are undoubtedly his most precious treasure.

    In addition, he also has more than 500 purple-level badges.  There is no doubt that this is a huge fortune.

    The honest young man Zheng Longjiang back then could be considered an expert at making money, but compared with Lan Xuanyu, who was a level six blacksmith, there was still a big gap between him and him.

    This is because Lan Xuanyu gave everyone credit for the rare metals used to forge the one-word and two-word battle armors for his classmates.

    The value of the spirit-forged metal that has been melted and forged is still high even in Shrek.  It is the best metal for making two-word battle armor.  A large part of the money in front of Lan Xuanyu came from selling forged metals.

    Lan Xuanyu took stock of his net worth. He had three black-level badges and one purple-level badge.Five hundred and twenty-six grade badges.

    Over the past year, he has eaten a lot of good food.  The presence of the treasure-hunting beast is enough to help him identify various natural and earthly treasures worth taking, and it will not cause indigestion.

    Although he doesn¡¯t have the fifth ring yet, his physical strength is much stronger than when he first entered the fourth ring.

    Now the most precious treasure in his body is two drops of god-level life essence.  This thing can save lives, and it is also the trump card that Lan Xuanyu believes that he will be able to break through the fifth ring.

    What he has to do now is to use the money to exchange it at the college exchange office for heavenly materials and earthly treasures suitable for him, so that he can take them when he breaks through.

    There are still three months left before the graduation exam. Lan Xuanyu took a month's vacation for himself during this trip to Senluo Star.

    By the sixth grade, the college¡¯s teaching is actually very loose, relying more on the students themselves to make final adjustments in order to face the final graduation exam.

    So after Lan Xuanyu asked for leave, it was easily approved.

    Now not only are they looking forward to the graduation exam, but even the teachers are looking forward to seeing what kind of good results their Star Wars experimental class will get in the final graduation exam.

    After counting his assets, Lan Xuanyu put them away again.  Go straight to the exchange center.

    He is definitely a regular customer at the special exchange office, and he is definitely a big customer, and he even has discounts for a long time.

    After taking the elevator and arriving at this familiar place, he walked in and was greeted by a young girl.  The girl is none other than Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Well, the new stuff has just arrived. It's ready." Bai Xiuxiu said to him in a low voice.

    Every student has to work hard for his own Shrek badge. After completing the mission of Fighting the Sky, Bai Xiuxiu competed for a job and became a service member of the special exchange center.  This was Lan Xuanyu's advice to her.

    The special exchange center is not so busy and does not affect her cultivation. At the same time, there are many good things here, and the breath of various heavenly materials and earthly treasures can also nourish people. It is a rare and good place.  The income is also quite good.  After a month, I will have a purple badge.  If you add commissions, it will be even more.

    ??Lan Xuanyu, a big customer, naturally gets a lot of commission from purchases. If the money does not go to outsiders, it will naturally be at an advantage to his own people.

    "Compared with more than a year ago, Bai Xiuxiu's appearance has not changed much, except that her appearance is more beautiful, her girlish charm is becoming more and more full, and her body development is more perfect.

    Her long dark blue hair will glow a light purple under the light, and her whole person is cold and mysterious.  Although it is extremely beautiful, there is a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.

    Compared with her, Lan Mengqin has changed much more. In the past, Lan Mengqin looked colder than her, but after merging with the Emerald Swan Brigitte, Lan Mengqin's temperament gradually became softer.  , whoever is in front of her feels like a spring breeze.

    "Okay. Take me to take a look." Lan Xuanyu naturally took Bai Xiuxiu's hand.

    Bai Xiuxiu slapped his hand away angrily, "I'm working, don't mess with you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and followed Bai Xiuxiu inside without saying anything.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 809 Preparation before departure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The students are all well aware of their relationship.  But the two of them were always in love and polite.  No further.  The relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend is not specified.

    Although they didn¡¯t say anything to each other, they all had a hope in their hearts that they would talk about men and women after entering the inner courtyard in the future.  Now that they are still young, they should work hard to practice and enter the inner courtyard first.

    Follow Bai Xiuxiu into the special exchange office, and immediately, the fresh breath hit your face.  Lan Xuanyu's mental power is stronger than before, and his perception of vitality is naturally more acute.  I immediately felt the strong vitality fluctuations here.

    With a flash of light and shadow, the treasure-hunting beast emerged from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forehead.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Xiaobao, you choose. According to the price range we can afford. It doesn't matter if we spend all this time."

    Nothing is more important than a breakthrough. God-level life essence is better to be used as long as possible.  Rely on other natural materials and earthly treasures to accumulate as much as possible.

    "Okay, master, leave it to me." The treasure-hunting beast came out directly from Lan Xuanyu's forehead.

    "Compared with more than a year ago, its body is obviously much firmer, and there are even three strands of yellow hair growing on its head, which really looks a bit funny.

    The pig¡¯s nose moved, and then immediately floated inside.

    Lan Xuanyu followed behind it, and Bai Xiuxiu was beside it, preparing to record.

    "Master, although there is nothing particularly good, as long as it is produced by the Eternal Tree, we all want it. The Eternal Tree is the true origin of the planet, and it is god-level. Everything it specializes in has some  Divine breath. Just like why the water of Poseidon Lake is so helpful, it¡¯s not just a matter of vitality, but because of the level of life.¡±

    "The vitality of Senluo Star is not inferior to that here, but the level of life is not as good as it is. Therefore, we still focus on the things produced by the Eternal Tree. Well, we want all these endless fruits. I will make them for you later.  Drink it as juice."

    Six everlasting fruits.  Any one of these things is worth a sky-high price outside.  Of course, there are not many badges required within Shrek Academy.

    "Hey, this is good. It's actually an aniseed ice grass. Although it's not old enough, I can cultivate it some more and raise it to a higher level. Although it won't reach the level of a hundred thousand years, it's still okay. I want it, I want it.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu took a closer look and saw that the price of the 30,000-year-old octagonal ice grass was twenty-five purple badges.  so expensive!  It¡¯s really expensive!

    Twenty-five purple-level badges are enough to buy an anti-matter missile.

    The treasure-hunting beast never stopped, and it knew very well how many assets Lan Xuanyu had.  In a short time, more than three hundred purple-level badges were spent.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, Master, anything else is not worth buying.¡± The treasure-hunting beast came back shaking his head.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Are these enough for my breakthrough?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "If you plan to use god-level essence, that's enough. If you don't want to use it, then we need at least one true hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly material and earthly treasure. We don't have it here."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Of course he didn't want to use god-level life essence.  However, he heard that the treasures of heaven, materials and earth that were one hundred thousand years old could only be found in the inner courtyard.

    "Okay, that's all. I'll ask the teacher to see if I can exchange a hundred thousand-year-old natural material and earthly treasure from the inner courtyard. Which one do you think is the most suitable for me among the hundred-thousand-year-old natural material and earthly treasure?"  Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "The first choice should be the Hundred Thousand-Year-Old Strange Velvet Babel Chrysanthemum. The Miracle Babel Babel Chrysanthemum has great benefits for bones and meridians. It can help protect your body during the breakthrough process. With it, the breakthrough should be  It¡¯s more stable. Of course, it would be best if you add the Fiery Apricot Jiaoshu and the 100,000-year-old octagonal ice grass. With these three kinds of 100,000-year-old jelly grass added together, I can guarantee that there will be no problem in breaking through.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the college has it or not. The key is that we must be able to afford it!

    He has also heard of these 100,000-year-old immortal grass. For ordinary soul masters, eating one kind can increase the soul power by five or six levels.  Treasure Hunting Beast told him to eat three kinds to ensure a successful breakthrough.  Isn't this too luxurious?

    Bai Xiuxiu next to her subconsciously took a step or two back.

    "What are you doing?" Lan Xuanyu's perception was so keen that he discovered it immediately.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "I don't think I can support you!"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "It doesn't matter, I'll support you."

    Bai Xiuxiu once again swatted away his extended hand, "Who needs you to support me? I can support myself. You raise me first."?You can say it yourself.  Do you have enough badges?  I have one more thing here.  Give it all to you.  "

    As she spoke, she took out more than twenty purple-level badges and handed them to Lan Xuanyu.

    Twenty-odd purple-level badges are indeed a lot, but if you are buying 100,000-year-old fairy grass, it will definitely be far from enough.  Lan Xuanyu glanced at her and put it away without being polite to her.

    Looking at Bai Xiuxiu, he sighed softly.

    "Why are you sighing? Too little?" Bai Xiuxiu kicked his calf.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No! I just feel that if I sell myself to you from now on, I will be yours from now on."

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed, "You think so well, who bought you? They even said they couldn't afford it."

    Lan Xuanyu said with an aggrieved look: "I don't eat much, so I can afford it." He grabbed Bai Xiuxiu's hand and pulled her towards him.

    "What are you doing! Xiaobao is still here." Bai Xiuxiu quickly raised her hand and pushed it on his chest, her pretty face blushing even more.

    "I can't see, I can't see." The treasure-hunting beast was so aware that with a "swish", it got back into Lan Xuanyu's forehead and disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu exerted a little force, Bai Xiuxiu's hand slipped, and she was pulled into his arms without seeming to push her.

    Holding her gently, his palms covered her soft hair. Through the hair, he could clearly feel the elasticity of her slender waist. Smelling the faint body fragrance, the lines on Lan Xuanyu's face were unconscious.  became softer.

    "Are you tired?" Bai Xiuxiu asked softly.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "I'm not tired. It's just that I have an unsolved problem."

    "I know. Don't think too much. If you really want to ask clearly, then wait until your father comes back and ask together." Bai Xiuxiu naturally knew what he was worried about.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s bloodline is getting stronger and stronger, and he has been recognized by the top management of the college, and even by the king of the two soul beasts.

    But precisely because of this, he became more and more curious about his bloodline.  Where did my gold and silver Dragon King bloodline come from?  Where did the fused Dragon God bloodline come from?

    He asked Nan Cheng, but the answer his mother told him was just mutation.

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s intelligence, he could hear the ambiguity in Nan Cheng¡¯s words, and when he asked again, his mother changed the subject.

    However, as a top student of Shrek Academy, he increasingly felt that it could not be caused by mutation.  Can the mother's elemental control and the father's weak martial spirit mutate the dragon god's bloodline?  How is this possible!

    Bloodline is related to origin, and he was worried about hurting his mother's heart, so he didn't dare to ask more questions.  But this knot has always existed.

    He is about to break through again. Once the breakthrough is successful, his bloodline will definitely advance further.  He always had an idea in his mind, but he never dared to say it out.

    Bai Xiuxiu is the closest person to him in the academy, so she naturally understands what he is thinking.  But she also had nothing to say about this matter and could only rely on him to solve it.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded lightly and said: "Let's wait until we are admitted to the inner courtyard. When dad comes back, I will go home and ask them clearly. At least I want to know why my bloodline mutated.  of."

    "Well. Don't think so much. Now the forging has been completed for everyone. You must prepare well for the next three months. You are the backbone of us all. Your status also affects the status of all of us."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 810 Expectations of the Three Great Immortals

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Don't worry, I will do it." Lan Xuanyu hugged her tighter.  I really don¡¯t want to let go.

    "Go quickly." Bai Xiuxiu hit him on the shoulder, blushing cutely. The fresh and delicious smell of Lan Xuanyu's body, especially the hot breath spraying on her neck, made her feel like a deer.  Like a random collision.

    Lan Xuanyu then reluctantly let go of his arms, "Don't forget what we agreed at the beginning. After you are admitted to the inner courtyard, you will be my girlfriend."

    Bai Xiuxiu pushed him out without saying a word.

    "If you don't speak, you are acquiescing!" Lan Xuanyu said to her with a smile until the elevator door closed.

    As the elevator went down, Bai Xiuxiu looked at the closed elevator door, a smile on her face, and she said softly, "What a beautiful idea. Humph!"

    It is really not an easy task to find Tang Zhenhua now.  Since cooperating with Tangmen to develop Tianyi mecha, Tang Zhenhua spent a lot of time not at Shrek Academy, but at Tangmen's research institute.

    Lan Xuanyu called the teacher and waited in Tang Zhenhua's office for almost two hours before Tang Zhenhua came back in a hurry.

    "Do you want a hundred thousand year old treasure of heaven and earth?" Tang Zhenhua asked as soon as he walked in and saw Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes! Teacher. I am ready to break through the fifth ring. This breakthrough will definitely require a lot of vitality. It needs the support of enough heaven, material and earth treasures. Can you see if you can follow me?  Tell the hospital, how many kinds should I buy?"

    "How many more? Do you know how valuable a hundred thousand year old treasure of heaven and earth is?" Tang Zhenhua said angrily: "I can ask you, what do you want? Do you have a goal?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "One hundred thousand years of strange velvet reaching the sky chrysanthemum, one hundred thousand years of fierce apricots with delicate sparseness, one hundred thousand years of eight anise black ice grass."

    Tang Zhenhua stared at him dumbfounded, then raised his hand and pointed to the door, "Let's go. Do you think that a hundred thousand-year-old treasure of heaven and earth is just cabbage? You want three of them at once? Do you know the price of this thing?"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "Isn't this just to see if there are any? How do I know the price?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "You start with three black-level badges. If you want to get these three at the same time, unless you can get a red-level badge, it will never be possible."

    Lan Xuanyu was secretly stunned. He thought he was already quite rich, but he didn't expect that these 100,000-year-old treasures of heaven and earth would be so expensive.

    "Didn't I say that a black-level badge can be exchanged for 100,000-year-old treasures of heaven and earth?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Tang Zhenhua snorted and said: "That depends on things. How much did the Purple Immortal Ganoderma lucidum you bought cost? One hundred thousand years of heaven and earth treasures are also divided into categories, rarity and functions. What you just said  Three kinds, all one of the best. It is impossible to get a black-level badge."

    Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, but then heard Tang Zhenhua continue: "I still have some savings over the years, but it's not enough to help you change. I will ask you, Dean Ying, to help me get it together. I think I can get four black-level badges. You  How many do you have?"

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "No, teacher, don't bother you. In fact, if possible, I only need one QiRongTianJu. I have three black-level badges, and a purple-level badge and two hundred.  It should be possible to change it, right?¡±

    Tang Zhenhua said in surprise: "You are so rich? Didn't you say you want three kinds?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's the most ideal situation. In fact, it should be almost the same with a strange antler. The fire apricot and star anise must be used together for the best effect. The price is too expensive, so forget it.  . Let¡¯s wait until the future. Please help me ask the inner courtyard if there is a strange velvet Babel. My own money should be enough. There is also a black-level badge in there that belongs to you.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said: "What do you think you can achieve if you break through the fifth ring? Conservative estimate."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I can't guarantee it. Because my situation is quite special, and even I don't know what it will be like after the breakthrough. But it feels like it can change qualitatively."

    Tang Zhenhua took a deep breath and said: "I understand. Let's do this. You just wait here with me. I will go to the inner courtyard now to see if there is any fairy grass you want."

    "Okay, please excuse me." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu took out all his black-level badges and purple-level badges and handed them to Tang Zhenhua.

    Tang Zhenhua accepted the badge, pondered for a moment, then turned and left.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu secretly prayed, there must be a strange velvet to the sky chrysanthemum!  With this thing, I am ready for everything.  Leave as soon as possible.

      He really didn¡¯t know what he would become after this breakthrough.  The reason why we need to prepare on such a grand scale is because we have practiced in the Ice and Fire Eyes many times before and have accumulated a lot of experience.  It was because he had a vague expectation in his heart.  If this time, after he breaks through, all the soul rings will turn red and become one hundred thousand years old.  That will definitely be a radical change.

    A ten-thousand-year soul ring and a hundred-thousand-year soul ring are definitely not the same concept!  Even he himself can't judge how strong he will become.

    But if your soul ring can last five hundred thousand years, and it is also a twin martial soul.  I'm afraid it won't be much different from an ordinary eight-ring soul master.

    Because of this, if you want to withstand so many hundred thousand year soul rings, the physical requirements must be extremely high.  That's why he spent all his time preparing all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  This is equivalent to using treasures to accumulate cultivation.

    With two drops of god-level life essence as the foundation, this breakthrough should be avoided as much as possible, but if it must be used, it will have to be fought for.  At all costs, we must first break through to the fifth ring.

    The most important thing is whether you can truly possess five hundred thousand year soul rings. This is the most important point.

    If it is done.  Then I am probably an unprecedented soul master.  As for how far the Sixth Ring will break through in the future, that is not something to consider now.  From the fifth ring road to the sixth ring road, it will probably take many years.  By then you have entered the inner courtyard, and you just need to accumulate it slowly.

    When he thought that his soul ring might be five hundred thousand years old, his heart could not help but beat loudly.

    ¡°Moreover, he was not worried at all that this situation would shock the world.  He now has a treasure-hunting beast that is good at illusions!  Although the treasure-hunting beast is far from returning to its former peak, it has spiritual consciousness after all, and its illusions cannot be discerned even by god-level experts without paying special attention.  Lan Xuanyu can disguise his soul ring into whatever color he wants.

    What Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect was that his waiting time was actually extremely long.

    One hour has passed, two hours have passed, and three hours have passed.

    The sky outside was getting darker gradually, but Tang Zhenhua still didn't come back.

    Has the teacher been gone for so long?  Isn't it?

    With Lan Xuanyu's calmness, he couldn't help but worry about gains and losses at this time.  He wanted to send a soul communication to Tang Zhenhua, but he finally endured it and secretly told himself that it was okay. If it didn't work, he could just use the god-level life essence to break through.

    After all, the top 100,000-year-old fairy grass is not so easy to obtain.

    Night fell, and finally, when Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but want to go back.  Tang Zhenhua is back

    ¡°And he wasn¡¯t the only one who came back. Also coming with Tang Zhenhua was Shu Lao, whom Ying Luohong and Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect.

    "Shu Lao, teacher, Dean Ying. What are you" Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and greeted him.

    Shu Lao said angrily: "Why didn't you tell me that you were planning to break through such a big thing? Do you look down on me, old man?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811 Special approval from Poseidon Pavilion meeting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ah? I just don't want to trouble you." Lan Xuanyu quickly said with a smile.

    Shulao curled his lips, "Do you think there are some things that Xiao Tang can do? Without me, you still want the hundred thousand year jelly grass? It's simply a fantasy. Is that thing so easy to get? Even if it is  In the inner court, special approval is also required. We also need to discuss it with the Tang Sect. What's more, you want three kinds at once. This cannot be measured by badges."

    Tang Zhenhua smiled and said: "Thanks to Shu Lao this time, otherwise I wouldn't be able to get even one kind, let alone three kinds! Shu Lao is really good to you."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up. Hearing what the teacher meant, is the matter done?

    Shulao said in a deep voice: "The hundred-thousand-year-old fairy grass that is a treasure of heaven and earth is not only valuable, but more importantly, it is scarce. If we are willing to sell it, I don't know how many people will buy it with astronomical figures of money. So,  There has always been an agreement between Shrek and the Tang Sect. A treasure of this level must be approved by both parties at the same time and the purchase object must be verified before it can be sold."

    "You are not yet a disciple of the inner court, so logically you are not eligible for special approval. However, you are the future helmsman of the Life School that I have determined, and you have already registered with the college, so the situation is different. And your  The bloodline situation is special, so I need these things and have no other ideas. I applied for an impromptu Poseidon Pavilion meeting, and invited the senior officials from the Tang Sect to come and study it. In the end, I decided to sell it to you. For this money, except for your own  In addition, Xiao Tang and Xiao Ying helped you with part of it. If there was not enough, the school made up for it internally. But this is the school's public funds, and you will have to pay it back in the future. A total of sixteen black-level badges were spent."

    "Sixteen?" Lan Xuanyu exclaimed, almost jumping up.

    This is not a purple-level badge, but a black-level badge!  Sixteen black-level badges, this is absolutely an astronomical number that is unimaginable.

    Ying Luohong glared at him and said: "Convening a Poseidon Pavilion meeting for you, an outer court disciple, is even more extraordinary than sixteen black-level badges. It shows how much the college values ??you. If it weren't for Mr. Shu and you  The identity of the heir to the School of Life and the competitor of the Shrek Seven Devils are simply impossible. This thing is not measured by value."

    "Thank you, Shu Lao, thank you to the dean and teachers. I understand." Lan Xuanyu was shocked and moved at the same time.

    From the time Tang Zhenhua left to the time he came back, five hours had passed. He did not expect that so many things had happened in these five hours.

    How could he not feel the love shown to him by his teachers, Shu Lao, and Dean Ying?  Especially Shu Lao, he has been doing his best to help him since he first met him.

    ????? Life Wishful Life, Ring of Destiny, God-level Life Essence, free training in Poseidon Lake, and this time help him apply for a Poseidon Pavilion meeting to purchase these three heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  This kind of kindness was so great that Lan Xuanyu didn't know how to repay it.

    Shulao waved his hand and said: "You're welcome. While I still have a few good years to live, I will naturally help you get on the horse and give me a ride. Otherwise, your position as the helmsman will not be stable in the future. Moreover, in  I see hope in you. I don¡¯t want you to be like me, just relying on the support of the school to reach the god level. I hope you can become a truly powerful god level. There is no need to say thank you. If you really  Thanks to us, we can take down the Shrek Seven Devils. That is the most gratifying thing for us."

    "According to the rules, these three treasures of heaven and earth cannot be given to you directly. Neither the academy nor the Tang Sect will allow them to be resold. So I will personally go to Senluo Star with you and watch you take them.  Come practice. I think Poseidon Pavilion has guaranteed this. At the same time, I will also protect you."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, suppressing his sore nose, and then bowed deeply to Shu Lao again.

    Kindness without saying thanks.  At this moment, he only felt that the fatigue caused by the previous forging and a trace of slackness caused by the busyness all disappeared in an instant.  Instead, there was only a strong will to fight.

    Without further delay, Lan Xuanyu and Shu Lao left their home planet early the next morning on a spaceship bound for Senluo Star.

    Shrek Academy, Office of the Dean of the Outer Academy.

    "Are you leaving?" Ying Luohong asked, looking at Tang Zhenhua sitting on the sofa.

    Tang Zhenhua nodded, "With Mr. Shu personally protecting him, there should be no problem with this breakthrough. Although I only went to break through the fifth ring, I don't know why, but I have a hunch that this kid will definitely have a qualitative change when he comes back this time."  ."

    Ying Luohong said angrily: "Can we not change the quality? Three hundred thousand year level treasures of heaven and earth. That is to say, if you have to accompany him to mess around, you are not afraid of killing him  "

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Poseidon Pavilion has no objections, so what should I be afraid of? This kid's five rings cannot be judged by common sense. In the battle in the branch, didn't you also marvel at how he controlled the elements with the fourth ring cultivation?  When he gets five rings, we still don¡¯t know what he will look like.¡±

    Ying Luohong said: "The academy really values ??him very much. I didn't expect that even the pavilion master came to the Poseidon Pavilion meeting yesterday and personally supported the sale of these three kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to him. Otherwise  , it¡¯s just us, it¡¯s really not enough. The academy is too blessed with him. However, I believe the teachers and others must have a more accurate vision than me. I am also looking forward to seeing what kind of little monster this kid can become.  .¡±

    Tang Zhenhua chuckled and said, "Then let's wait and see. By the way, what exactly will be tested in their class's graduation exam? Are you ready?"

    Ying Luohong said: "Generally, the questions have been given. Their experimental class is in a special situation. Therefore, the graduation exam set by the college must be difficult and as safe as possible. After all, even those students who cannot enter the inner courtyard  , will also collectively enter the Tang Sect to continue their studies and studies. After the Inner Academy, they will have more practical activities to cultivate."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Let's wait for them to shine. The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings may become the pride of our college in the future. These are the students I taught. Luohong! You see how hard I work to train students from the outer college. You  Do you want to think about our affairs?"

    Ying Luohong said coldly: "What's going on between the two of us? Haven't we cut each other off a long time ago?"

    Tang Zhenhua murmured, "It's been so many years, and you still can't forgive me? It was really a misunderstanding back then! Although this misunderstanding is also my fault, it's all my fault. But you have to give me a chance, you  As you know, I have never even left the academy gate in these years. Even if you sentence me, it will still expire one day, right?"

    Ying Luohong snorted, her voice seemed to be less cold and hard than before, "You are sentenced to life imprisonment."

    Tang Zhenhua was very familiar with her, and he immediately sensed her tendency to soften again, and hurriedly struck while the iron was hot: "Even if it is a life sentence, there is still a suspended sentence. It has been ten years, and you can see what I have been doing every day for the past ten years.  , I have repented for ten years, and I deeply know that I was wrong. How about you agree on a time limit, no matter how long, I will wait, okay?"

    Yingluo gave him a red look and said, "What's the matter? Come on, let's go. Aren't you still doing research and development with the Tang Sect?"

    Tang Zhenhua pursed his lips and said "hmm", his eyes a little more lonely and lonely, "Then I'm leaving." After saying that, he glanced at Ying Luohong with a complicated look, and then turned around and left.

    Looking at his slightly desolate back, Ying Luohong opened her mouth and wanted to stop him, but she didn't say anything after all.  Subconsciously, he drilled his fist and slowly opened it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 812 The Mystery of the School of Life (Part 1)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The spaceship flew smoothly in space. Lan Xuanyu sat upright next to Shu Lao, listening to Shu Lao tell him about the school of life.

    Although Shu Lao has already decided that he is the successor of the School of Life, he has never had such a dedicated time to communicate with Shu Lao.

    "Shu Lao smiled and said: "This time I just have the opportunity to come out with you. I will tell you about our school of life."

    "Our School of Life was founded on the day the Eternal Sky City was founded. In fact, our biggest role is to be the contact person with the Eternal Tree. At the same time, we protect the Eternal Tree and the origin of life of our mother planet. This is also the most important thing for our School of Life.  Important responsibilities.¡±

    "The school of life has only one criterion for recruiting new people, and that is life affinity. Everyone has their own vitality. The strength of vitality often determines a person's physical condition, and the amount of vitality determines a person's lifespan. The so-called life affinity  Degree is the extent to which one¡¯s own vitality resonates with the external vitality.¡±

    "Normally speaking, the vitality of ordinary people cannot correspond to the vitality of the outside world. The vitality of the outside world comes from a wide range of sources. Soul beasts have vitality, and plants have vitality. Even rare metals that have been forged at a high level may have their own vitality. Life.  Affinity means that we can have an affinity with these external life forces, be able to resonate with them, even absorb their life force, and stimulate their increase in life force."

    "The reason why you were selected is because your life-affinity physique is something we have never seen before. You have an almost assimilation-like affinity for the vitality of the outside world, especially the vitality of the plant system. That's why you can gain from the outside world.  Absorbing such a huge life breath."

    "For example. Ordinary students practicing in our academy can also feel the life energy of Poseidon Lake and the vitality from the Eternal Tree. However, this huge vitality will only have a subtle impact on their vitality.  , but it is absolutely impossible to be like you, where you don¡¯t have to do anything at all, and the life energy will naturally surround you, and even actively join your body. You may be used to it now, but I have to tell you  Yes, you are completely different from others in this respect. Even I feel very comfortable around you. This is the natural attraction of life energy. With you, your life affinity will make me close to myself.  The depleted vitality feels rejuvenated.¡±

    Listening to Shu Lao¡¯s story, Lan Xuanyu had a true understanding of life affinity for the first time.

    Shu Lao continued: "Life affinity is the foundation. You have such a strong life affinity constitution, and your future achievements are limitless. Although your martial spirit is special and difficult to improve, you must believe in your own foundation. What's more, you  It¡¯s not just life affinity, but also elemental affinity. Such a unique physique has never been seen, not even in historical records. The difficulty in improving your cultivation may also be related to this aspect.  After all, when God opens a door for you, he may also close a window for you.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu did not say that he had difficulty improving his cultivation because of the conflict between his two bloodlines. In fact, his soul power was originally relatively slow to improve. What Shu Lao said is probably true.  Because of his life-affinity constitution and the special nature of his body, during the process of cultivation, a lot of the energy absorbed was actually absorbed by the body itself and was not converted into soul power.  It is for the body to be able to bear the strength of the blood.

    Especially in the past one or two years, Lan Xuanyu felt it particularly clearly. With the help of the Treasure Hunting Beast, he also ate a lot of good food and was nourished by the water of chaos. In the process, he found that his body absorbed  There are actually many.  With such abundant energy, if it were all used on his soul power, his soul power would probably have broken through long ago.

    But precisely because of this, his physical strength has been continuously improving, perhaps due to accumulated experience. Now his physical fitness is so strong that even he himself cannot accurately judge it.  After all, after the fifth or sixth grade, the college will not do basic physical tests.  The only criterion is what happened between him and Qian Lei.

    The current Lan Xuanyu is no less powerful than Qian Lei, who has his own summoned beast, the Golden Behemoth, and this is on the premise that Qian Lei has transformed.

    Only the friends around them know how powerful Lan Xuanyu is in this aspect.  He is also extremely resilient and has an almost tireless quality.

    When practicing forging, he never stops because his body is tired, because he is not tired at all.  It was only when I felt mentally unbearable that I stopped forging.  Only strong strength and sustained energy can make himIn just a few years, he has reached the peak level of a sixth-level blacksmith.  Nowadays, the success rate of spiritual forging is extremely high, and it is still under the condition of melt forging.  There is only one step left to step into the realm of a true master and forge soul-forged metal.

    If he were not about to face the graduation exam, Lan Xuanyu would really like to make a breakthrough in soul forging. Based on his accumulation, as long as he has the guidance of an expert, breakthroughs will be a matter of course.

    Therefore, in the past two years, Lan Xuanyu is no longer worried about the slow improvement of his cultivation level. It is completely different from when he first joined Shrek.  The continuous improvement of physical fitness has greatly made up for the problem of soul power.  He is now seventeen years old and knows more and is more thoughtful than before.  Accumulating more and accumulating more will definitely not do you any harm.

    Normally, the best age for improvement in soul master training is before the age of thirty, but Lan Xuanyu feels that even if he is older, the speed of improvement will not slow down.  Although he only has four rings now, he is indeed not inferior to ordinary seven-ring soul saints.  The various characteristics of his are integrated, and he still plays a decisive role in the team.

    Shulao said: "Our School of Life is equivalent to controlling the lifeblood of the mother planet, so it has a very special status in the Federation. I am also a federal member, which you may not know. In the future, after you take over, you will also inherit  This position. Our position is permanent and does not require election. In addition, you can also enter the Poseidon Pavilion in the academy. Because you are young, you may first be an ordinary member when you enter the Poseidon Pavilion, but as you  With the improvement of your strength and your contribution, you should be able to become the Deputy Pavilion Master. These are all brought to you by the School of Life."

    At this point, Shulao's expression suddenly became a little more serious, "However, you also have to bear the responsibility of the School of Life. The first is to protect. Protect the Eternal Tree. As the source of life for the entire mother planet, the Eternal Tree  Raise the mother planet to the god level. Within the Federation, there are countless people who covet the huge vitality of the Eternal Tree. If it were not guarded by the academy, we don¡¯t know what it would be like. And we are the academy responsible for guarding it.  Of the Tree of Eternity.¡±

    "It's easier to talk about the internal conflicts. After all, those people just want to use the Eternal Tree. What's more important is that it comes from the outside. With the Federation's interstellar colonization, we have touched the interests of some established powerful forces. In fact, war has always been  It's going on, but it's all in outer galaxies, so the people don't know it. After so many years, these external forces have long known the significance of our Eternal Tree to the Federation, so there have been several powerful people coming to the home star.  Trying to destroy our Eternal Tree. Therefore, it is our duty to protect the Eternal Tree. Even at the cost of our lives, we must take good care of it. It is the core of the entire federation." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 813 The Mystery of the School of Life (Part 2)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu solemnly agreed.

    Shu Lao said: "In addition to the Eternal Tree, we also have many assets. They are all related to life energy. For example, in Senluo Star and Elf Star, our Life School represents the Federation and has interests in them. Especially  Regarding the control of the life cores of these two planets. After you are admitted to the inner courtyard, I will take you to these two planets to check the life cores. We must also protect the life cores of these two planets. Soul beasts will also  Cooperate with us."

    "Why is Lin Mohua on Senluo Star? In fact, he is there to protect the core of life on behalf of our school of life. The life core of Senluo Star is extremely important. As for the Elf Star, because the Federation and the Elf Tribe have reached an agreement, there  The core of life is mainly protected by the elves, but we have the right to inspect it. This is all the responsibility of our school of life."

    Lan Xuanyu wrote them down one by one. The more he listened to Shu Lao's story, the more he understood how important and powerful the School of Life was.

    "Our Life School has a small number of people. There are only more than two hundred people in total. After all, there are too few soul masters with life-affinity physiques, and this is the basis for joining our Life School. When you enter the inner courtyard,  I will formally introduce them to you."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded in agreement.

    Shulao said: "Now let me tell you some important things to note in our school of life"

    In the next few days, throughout the flight, Shu Lao began to teach Lan Xuanyu earnestly, telling all the important matters about the school of life, so that Lan Xuanyu gradually understood this important school of thought.  I also gradually understood how important the School of Life is.

    In fact, the School of Life does not only belong to Shrek Academy, but is closer to Shrek Academy. It originally came from Shrek Academy.  But in fact, the Life School is also responsible to the Tang Sect and the federal government.

    The life school belongs to all mankind more directly.  Among the life school, some people specialize in life energy research, with the direction and goal of improving human life span.  There are also some strong people who exist to protect the origin of life that the life school must protect.

    Like Shulao himself, he is actually more inclined towards the direction of research, while Lin Mohua represents more towards the direction of protection.

    Therefore, Shu Lao is not actually the strongest person in the school, Lin Mohua is.  This is also an important reason why Lin Mohua wanted to inspect Lan Xuanyu when he first came to Senluo Star.  Only if Lin Mohua also recognized it could he, the future leader of the school, be worthy of his title.

    The Life School has huge resources, and no one wants to live longer. Therefore, in the Federation, the Life School does have a transcendent status.

    The leader of the school of life has three major tokens, and the ring of destiny is one of them.  There are two other tokens that will be given to Lan Xuanyu in the future when he succeeds as the helmsman of the School of Life.

    In the process of learning, time flies quickly.  When the green color of Senluo Star appeared outside the porthole, Shu Lao also stopped talking.

    Lan Xuanyu has been here several times, so he is naturally very familiar with it.

    The more he came, the more profound his understanding of the different life energies of Senluo Star and the mother star became.  Just like what Treasure Hunting Beast said, compared to Douluo Star, Senluo Star's life energy lacks divinity and is not inferior in terms of sheer size, but its level is obviously inferior.

    And if a planet wants to improve its life level, the life energy it needs is absolutely astronomical.  The mother planet was also swallowed up by the abyss plane that tried to invade, and then completed its final transformation.

    But the total amount of life energy in Senluo Star is still very large. Practicing here, especially in the Eyes of Ice and Fire, will also benefit Lan Xuanyu greatly.

    With his several visits, the soul beasts still welcomed him. The reason is very simple. Every time Lan Xuanyu practices, the breath of chaotic water and the eyes of ice and fire are born that are filtered and dispersed by the treasure-hunting beasts.  The chaotic energy can accelerate the growth of surrounding vegetation.  He has matured a lot of talents and treasures.

    Although the Ice and Fire Eyes will be greatly consumed each time and require a long time to recover, such a ripening process is undoubtedly a good thing for the soul beast lineage.  It can help more soul beasts that have the opportunity to break through to complete their breakthrough.

    The spacecraft slowly landed at the Senluo City Space Center.  Outside the spaceship, someone was already waiting to pick them up.

    A beautiful woman with long golden-red hair hanging loosely behind her and a figure so hot that no normal man could take his eyes off her was standing at the exit.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Shu Lao, he asked them?Waved his hand.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Sister Jin, why are you here to pick us up?"

    The girl said: "There is no way, who asked you to bring us so many benefits every time you come?"

    This beautiful lady with a charming smile is the golden liger who was appointed as the successor by the Ming Dynasty and the Erming Dynasty.

    She took a variety of heavenly materials and earthly treasures born next to the Ice and Fire Eyes, completed a breakthrough, and completely transformed into a human form.

    It¡¯s just that because of her special bloodline condition, she doesn¡¯t need to rebuild it, and she can also return to the golden liger form.

    Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t know much about this person¡¯s strength. He just felt that after her breakthrough, she had an unfathomable feeling.

    It is definitely impossible to reach the god level, but according to Lan Xuanyu's judgment, it is at least the level of a titled Douluo.

    "Shu Lao, you are here too." Jin greeted Shu Lao.  Her actual age is much older than Shu Lao. Although Shu Lao is a god-level powerhouse, she does not know how to use honorifics.

    "Hello, King Jin." Shulao said with a smile.

    "Let's go, the eldest father and the second father are waiting for you. I will send you directly to the Ice and Fire Eyes." As she said this, she whistled.

    Suddenly, the sky clicked, and a huge figure fell down.  It was a huge blue bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters. There were actually several seats installed on the blue bird's back.

    This blue bird has a cultivation level of nearly 80,000 years. Using it as a mount is the highest level of treatment in the Senluo Star Soul Beast lineage.

    The three of them got on the blue bird. The blue bird flapped its huge wings and soared into the sky. Sitting on its back, they could not feel any strong winds, because it naturally released a layer of cyan shield to protect its entire body.

    The scenery under your feet flew by quickly, and the bluebird flew extremely smoothly, which was much more comfortable than flying on an airplane.

    Soon, after identifying its destination, it began to spread its wings and glide downwards, towards the ground.

    Two tall figures were already waiting there. In addition to Er Ming, who was familiar to Lan Xuanyu, there was also a middle-aged man who looked like Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.

    The middle-aged man had his hands behind his back, his long green hair hanging loosely behind his head, and his ancient face. Just standing there, he felt like he had the world in his hands.  The aura is stronger than that of Er Ming.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others got off the back of the blue bird. King Jin ran over with a smile and said: "First daddy, second daddy, people have brought them."

    "Yeah." The green-haired man smiled and nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu and Shu Lao hurried forward. Shu Lao smiled and said, "Why bother Qingdi to come today?"

    The green-haired man smiled and said: "I'll take a look too. Xuanyu, come on." As he said that, he waved to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu hurried forward and said respectfully: "Senior Da Ming." There is no doubt that this is the most powerful beast king in the entire Senluo Star, the god-level beast king known as the Qing Emperor, the Azure Bull Python, Da Ming!

    Er Ming¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°You are not an emperor, don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s so unpleasant.¡±

    The Golden King chuckled, "Second Dad, weren't you very happy when everyone called you that? Isn't it because later I learned that humans have a pet dog called Teddy, so your title of Teddy is not  Are you embarrassed to use it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 814 Teddy, Teddy?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You girl!" Er Ming glared at her with an ugly look on his face.

    Emperor Tai?  Teddy?  Lan Xuanyu almost laughed, but held back his laughter.

    Da Ming looked up and down at Lan Xuanyu who came in front of him, seemed to feel something silently, and then slowly nodded, "It is indeed the seed of hope. No wonder Di Tian made this choice with such a proud character.  I heard that you are preparing to break through today, are you ready?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "It should be okay."

    Daming said: "Then take a rest and then start. We are here to take care of you."

    "Thank you, senior." Lan Xuanyu only felt that his heartbeat accelerated slightly. For him, this breakthrough was too important.  There was no room for sloppiness, but he was also extremely looking forward to the results of this breakthrough.

    No more words were said at the moment, and he walked to the open space aside and sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and began to meditate to adjust his state.

    Daming looked at Shu Lao and said, "How sure are you?"

    Shulao nodded and said: "There shouldn't be any problem. This time I brought a lot of natural and earthly treasures. They are all specially approved by the academy. The academy also pays special attention to this child, and our school of life also affirms it."  It is their undivided support. The Poseidon Pavilion is also waiting to see the results of his breakthrough. This is closely related to the teaching guidance for his admission to the inner academy."

    "Yes." Daming said: "Our research and development results are almost ready. After two more rounds of testing, we should be able to mass-produce them. You are here this time. Please help us take a look and see if there is anything else.  question."

    Shu Lao's eyes lit up, "Great. I didn't expect the progress to be so fast. Where is Mo Hua hosting?"

    Da Ming nodded slightly, "But we can still hide it for small-scale testing. Once it is manufactured on a large scale, it will be difficult to hide it. So I plan to put them in the Ten Thousand Beasts Platform to make them. Then I plan to take the Ten Thousand Beasts Platform and leave for a while.  Time, go to a place where the Federation cannot detect. So I came here today to tell you. Lin Mohua will definitely go with me. At the Federal Central College, you have to ask someone else from Shrek. At least.  It¡¯s a temporary replacement.¡±

    Mr. Shu frowned slightly and said: "It will be a bit troublesome to replace people at the Federal Central College. After all, this has always been the most important university in the Federation. How long will it take? Do you have an estimate?"

    Daming said solemnly: "Half a year to a year. At least this time. Otherwise, the test will not be complete enough. This time I plan to get three to five for testing first. If possible, we can then carry out large-scale manufacturing."

    Shu Lao said: "Okay, let me find a solution. I will report this matter to the Pavilion Master when I go back. When will you take me to have a look?"

    Daming said: "Let's wait until Xuanyu's breakthrough is completed. This is also a big event for the School of Life. If you think it's okay, he can also go and see it together."

    "Shu Lao was slightly startled. This cooperation between them and the Senluo Star Soul Beast lineage is extremely secretive. Even the Federation does not know about it. It is truly a top secret.  Although Lan Xuanyu is already the heir to the School of Life, he is still young after all and has not really taken over yet.  He didn't expect that Daming would value Lan Xuanyu so much.  You know, this top secret is the most important thing to the Senluo Star Soul Beast.  The level of confidentiality is much higher than that of the Ice and Fire Eyes in front of you.

    "There is no problem with me. There is no problem with this child's character in all aspects. Poseidon Pavilion recognizes him very much. As long as you think it is okay, then I think it is definitely okay." Shulao said quickly.

    Daming nodded and said: "Let's see his breakthrough first. If the breakthrough is successful, let's go and see it together."

    "good."

    It took Lan Xuanyu longer to adjust than everyone expected. After five hours, he slowly opened his eyes.

    At this moment, his energy and spirit have been completely adjusted to their peak state.

    When Lan Xuanyu slowly stood up, his own aura began to change.

    King Jin was closest to him, so he felt it most clearly.  When Lan Xuanyu stood up, she felt as if there was a giant dragon stretching its body in front of her.

    The fluctuations of energy and blood that burst out from Lan Xuanyu's body gave her the feeling that her own blood was also boiling.

    It¡¯s so hot!

    It¡¯s not really the temperature that¡¯s hot, but the strong fluctuations of energy and blood that burst out from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body, causing her to feel spiritually.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were focused, and he looked at the Ice and Fire Eyes in front of him. After a brief pause, he stopped communicating with everyone, and walked over step by step.

    With every step they take, theyThe energy and blood fluctuations on his body would become a little stronger, and faintly, waves of dragon roars began to echo around his body.

    That was not one kind of dragon roar, but two kinds of dragon roars, one deep and thick, the other clear and passionate.  Both dragon roars began to become more and more intense as he moved forward.  Gradually, a light and shadow flickered on both sides of his body.  The left is silver and the right is gold.

    Looking from behind, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s hands are also covered with scales of different colors.

    A look of shock flashed across Da Ming's eyes. He was trained from the Azure Bull Python, and could also be considered a sub-dragon species.  But he is not a pure dragon. After becoming a god, he has evolved into the Azure Dragon.  It is not a true pure dragon bloodline, but it is as powerful as a real dragon.

    But at this moment, he felt the suppression from Lan Xuanyu, and his god-level bloodline was trembling slightly.

    What a powerful bloodline power.

    Compared with him, Er Ming's reaction was smaller. The bloodline of the Titan ape and the dragon clan were far different.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the eyes of Jin Wang are full of brilliant.  Especially staring at Lan Xuanyu's right hand.

    As the inheritor of the golden bloodline and the true golden beast king, she can feel that the golden scales on Lan Xuanyu's right hand exude the aura of the golden bloodline!

    This was the first time she felt that someone's bloodline could be purer than hers. The violent aura of the golden bloodline made her blood boil even more intensely, and she even felt like she couldn't help but rush over to feel it up close.  The feeling of its blood.

    Golden Dragon King, Golden Dragon King!  That is the true and pinnacle bloodline aura of the golden bloodline.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already walked in front of the ice and fire eyes, and his eyes had turned into one gold and one silver at this moment.

    As he moved forward step by step, he had already let go of the suppression of his soul power and allowed his soul power to increase upwards.  And his gold and silver bloodlines, which had been swirling around without touching each other, began to fight again.

    But this time Lan Xuanyu's feeling was obviously different from when he broke through the fourth ring. The biggest difference was that the colorful scales on his chest emitted a soft colored halo, covering the blood vortex, making the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King  The power of blood is not so violent this time.

    Without hesitation, he took one step forward and jumped into the Ice and Fire Eyes.  The whole person sank instantly.

    The moment he sank into the Ice and Fire Eyes, the Treasure Hunting Beast emerged from his forehead, and Lan Xuanyu's Ring of Destiny was already on its hand.  The Treasure Hunting Beast waved its hand, and immediately, all the Everlasting Fruits they exchanged flew out.  In an instant, strong vitality burst out, penetrating into Lan Xuanyu's body from his limbs and bones.

    Shulao could naturally feel the fluctuation of Shengshengguo's aura here, and the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch.  With so many endless fruits, if they were obtained anywhere in the federation, they would be extremely expensive!  But the treasure-hunting beast was just used by Lan Xuanyu.

    Not only him, but Da Ming and Er Ming also had their eyes twitching. When it comes to luxury, there is probably no one in this world who is more luxurious than Treasure Hunting Beast.

    Er Ming has seen him many times before.  When the Treasure Hunting Beast gave Lan Xuanyu the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, he only took the most essence, and the rest was turned into life force and directly dispersed in the air, and he didn't care about waste at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 815 The big scene of breakthrough

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    According to the Treasure Hunting Beast¡¯s own words, only that tiny bit of essence is worthy of his master¡¯s identity. These essences are the best to absorb and the purest without impurities.

    But these things are all good things in the eyes of Shu Lao, Da Ming, and Er Ming!  What a waste!

    But that¡¯s what the Treasure Hunting Beast does, and it¡¯s of great benefit to other vegetation around the Ice and Fire Eye. These escaping life energy, along with the energy of chaos, will be integrated into other heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  Let them accelerate their growth.  Naturally, Da Ming and Er Ming couldn't say anything.

    The one who feels most distressed is Shu Lao. The ones used by the Treasure Hunting Beast are all brought from Shrek Academy.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu, whose body had sunk into the eyes of ice and fire, was extremely calm. He silently felt the changes in his body. The power of blood in his chest became more and more restless, and the blood in the sea of ??spirit became more and more restless.  The same goes for whirlpools.

    The fierce restlessness caused the powers of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King to collide and compete with each other again.  But now it became apparent that he had been nourished by the water of chaos in the past two years, and the benefits brought about by the alchemy of ice and fire.

    In the first moment, he did not feel much pain, and his strong body withstood the collision of the two blood vessels.  This also made Lan Xuanyu slightly relieved, especially since the life energy flowing from his limbs quickly nourished his body, making his endurance stronger.

    Although the collision between the two bloodlines became more and more intense, and the ice and fire energy from the outside began to invade, it was still within Lan Xuanyu's tolerance.

    As time passed, Lan Xuanyu still remained stable. The ice and fire energy entered his body and merged with himself under his guidance, blending with the blood power of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.

    There is collision and infiltration.  He could feel his body changing subtly.

    The pain gradually began to appear, but the body could bear it without any problem.  The strong body blocked the powerful impact time and time again.  Even in the sea of ????spirits, there is also the consciousness released by the treasure-hunting beast to help him protect it.  For a moment, he seemed to have entered a benign state.

    His body also began to absorb the blood aura produced when the two bloodlines of the Gold and Silver Dragon King collided, nourishing the body.

    Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, it seems that accumulation is still very useful, especially the improvement of the body before, the benefits are now fully visible!

    But at this moment, the treasure-hunting beast's voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "Master, don't be careless, this is just the beginning. It's not that easy. The stronger the suppression, the stronger the rebound will be later.  You must be prepared and not slack off at all. The bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King are completely different. One is responsible for destruction and the other is responsible for creation. While the power of your bloodline is improving, they are also improving. There is no real collision yet. Once they collide,  It will be like the earth is falling apart. Every breakthrough you make is actually a process that cannot be broken or established."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled. The Treasure Hunting Beast's words made him feel relieved again. He quickly concentrated on feeling the changes in his body and controlling his bloodline as much as possible.

    Indeed, under the influence of his Dragon God bloodline, the collision and strife between the two bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King have been controlled much slower.  However, they still tirelessly search for each other's strength to collide.

    The breakthrough of soul power is like opening the membrane that separates the two, allowing them to be in constant contact.

    Both bloodlines seemed to be nurturing emotions. Although they were controlled and suppressed by Lan Xuanyu and did not collide with all their strength, something did seem to be accumulating.

    Lan Xuanyu felt silently that time was passing by bit by bit.

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu began to feel that something was wrong.  Because he discovered that the emotional fluctuations that were not affected by the blood of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King at the beginning were becoming more and more intense as time went on.

    It was a feeling that the storm was about to come.  If you keep accumulating like this, once they collide, it may really cause the world to fall apart!  You won't explode and die.

    "Xiaobao, this can't go on like this. They seem to be getting stronger and stronger, as if their bloodline is increasing exponentially. What should I do?" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked the treasure-hunting beast in his heart.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said helplessly: "Master, this is what you have to face when you break through. Only the combined power of the bloodline after the upgrade will help you achieve a qualitative improvement. This level is indeed difficult, but it is necessary.  Don't worry, I will help you control it. But you must be prepared to withstand the explosion."

    "Um."At this point, Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to face it.

    As time passed, the auras of the two major bloodlines in his body accumulated stronger and stronger. What made Lan Xuanyu even more uneasy was that the spiritual vortex in his spiritual sea became more and more violent. Even  The treasure-hunting beast's consciousness is somewhat unable to be suppressed.

    The spiritual vortex and the blood vortex are themselves connected, and at this time the two begin to fluctuate and interact violently.  It was as if something was being seduced.

    Lan Xuanyu tried to calm down as much as possible, absorbing the energy from the Ice and Fire Eyes and the breath of life brought by the various heavenly materials and earthly treasures that the treasure-hunting beasts constantly refined for him, to strengthen his body.

    He now understands that the moment when the bloodline of the Gold and Silver Dragon King breaks out, it is also the moment when he breaks through.  Maybe it was just a matter of a moment. What he had to do now was not to be directly exploded at that moment.

    On the shore of the Ice and Fire Eyes, the four powerful men are still waiting.  Three days have passed. Except for the strong breath of life that often appears, there is no movement in Lan Xuanyu.  The breakthrough has not been completed yet.

    The treasure-hunting beast didn¡¯t even condense the water of chaos once, as if Lan Xuanyu fell asleep inside.

    "Daddy, will everything be okay?" King Jin couldn't help but ask.

    Daming shook his head and said: "His breakthrough is not that easy. It takes time to accumulate. This is the process of his own body's evolution. We just have to wait and see. I can feel some, and it shouldn't be too long."

    Yes, it won¡¯t be long.

    Lan Xuanyu himself also felt that the power of the two major bloodlines in his body was becoming more and more manic, and this manic aura affected his own emotions.

    At this time, the importance of the Treasure Hunting Beast was revealed. At this time, he continuously released some spiritual treasures to stabilize Lan Xuanyu's own mind.

    The blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu's chest and the spiritual vortex in the spiritual sea are constantly expanding.  After three days, they had almost filled Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea and chest.

    The feeling of fullness has already made Lan Xuanyu's body start to tremble a little.  He understood that a shocking moment would probably happen soon.

    The low roar of the dragon has spread out uncontrollably, and waves of oscillating ripples have begun to appear on the lake in the Eye of Ice and Fire.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A passionate dragon roar woke up the four people on the shore.

    The next moment, a golden dragon suddenly emerged from the eyes of the Ice and Fire Eyes. It was clearly made of condensed energy, but it looked so solid.

    The ruby-like eyes were full of ferocious color, bursts of dragon roars burst out, and the surrounding air continued to tremble.  The ice and fire eyes below are turbulent.

    The next moment, another dragon roar sounded, and a silver dragon came out and appeared on the other side instantly. Various elements quickly condensed around the silver dragon's body, forming a colorful halo around it, which complemented the golden dragon.  Hui.

    The dragon roars of the two continued, and became more and more passionate. The strong and crazy emotional fluctuations kept pushing against each other.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 816 Dragon God Projection

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Erming took a deep breath, "Good guy. Such a big scene."

    Shu Lao waved his right hand, a green halo flashed, and three jade boxes appeared in front of him.  He stared at the lake, ready to take action at any time.

    The roar of the dragon became louder and louder, deafening.

    Daming slowly flew into the air, and a layer of azure-green light rippled from his body, sealing the entire area around the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    He had no choice but to do this. The passionate roar of the dragon had already affected the soul beasts living around him. Many of the soul beasts who heard the dragon's roar were already crawling on the ground and urinating. If this continued, they might be killed by the dragon.  The groan scared me to death.

    Finally, when the roar of the dragon reached its peak, the golden dragon and silver dragon on the lake moved at the same time and rushed towards each other.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu in the lake finally experienced drastic changes.

    At this moment, he felt like a person who has drunk too much, trying not to vomit, but unable to bear it, and finally vomits out.

    The power of blood in the chest exploded, and the two blood vessels collided fiercely. The huge spiritual power in the sea of ????spirit also instantly fell from top to bottom and crashed into the blood vortex in the chest.

    At this moment, all the colorful scales on his chest exploded at the same time, turning into large areas of colorful airflow and pouring into it.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his brain went blank for an instant. At this moment, he could not feel any pain.  The only thing he could do was to integrate all the power he could control into his body at the moment before the explosion.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The cold ice spring and the blazing Yang spring of the Ice and Fire Eyes erupted at the same time, rising tens of meters high. With the collision point of the two dragon kings as the core, it instantly turned into a blue-red color.

    At this moment, a ball of milky white light burst out instantly, and a suction force came instantly. Among the three jade boxes in Shu Lao's hand, the one in the center instantly flew up and flew towards the direction of the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    The box was opened during the flight, revealing what was inside.

    It was a golden-red chrysanthemum with light golden fluff growing on it. As soon as the jade box was opened, a strange fragrance suddenly poured out.  A layer of golden halo formed around it.

    One hundred thousand years, the strange velvet reaches the sky and the chrysanthemum blooms!

    A ray of golden light burst out, and the petals on the strange velvet Babel flower suddenly dispersed, revealing the innermost stamens, which were like golden diamonds, exuding a strong brilliance.

    And at the next moment, a white light had already involved it.  All the strange fragrance disappeared at this moment.

    A huge illusory light and shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    When this light and shadow appeared, the four people present, including Da Ming and Er Ming, all changed their expressions.

    It was a giant dragon that was a hundred meters long, and its whole body was covered with nine-colored scales.  The eyes exuded a dazzling golden light. The moment it appeared, all the light within the scope of the Ice and Fire Eyes seemed to dim.  Even the aura of the gold and silver dragon king that exploded instantly dimmed.

    King Jin fell to the ground with a "pop".  Even the three great god-level experts, Da Ming, Er Ming, and Shu Lao, could not help but sway and almost fell to one knee.

    "Dragon God?" Daming blurted out.

    However, the nine-colored light and shadow only lasted for a moment before it shattered and disappeared like a bubble. When it shattered, it turned into countless pattering colorful raindrops, drilling into the eyes of the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    If you get close at this time, you can see that in the eyes of ice and fire, all the spring water has disappeared and turned into a huge colorful vortex, circling around the body of Lan Xuanyu sitting cross-legged in the center.  Bits and pieces of colorful light rain continuously penetrated into his chest and integrated into his body.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, and his whole body was trembling slightly, but his own aura was constantly increasing. Behind him, the gold and silver air currents collided and entangled with each other, and air currents continued to spurt out of his body.

    The illusory figure of the Treasure Hunting Beast was suspended not far in front of him, grinning widely as he felt the colorful light rain floating around him.  Its body also became solid again while bathing in the light rain, and its big eyes were full of excitement.

    It was just now that it forcibly transformed into the Dragon God's former figure. Although it was just a transformation, the moment the Dragon God's aura appeared, it suppressed the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, weakening the aura that erupted instantly after the two collided.  Then for a moment.

    It was at this moment that Lan Xuanyu's body reacted to the impact of the collision between the two.?The energy becomes much easier to receive.

    The next moment, all the energy was completely integrated, with the QiRongTianChrysanthemum as the core, converging the energy of the ice and fire eyes, transformed by the water of chaos, and rushing into his body amidst the rendering of Lan Xuanyu Dragon God's aura.

    The real breakthrough begins from this moment.  The front is just broken, while the back is standing.

    The two years of accumulation, the two years of ice and fire alchemy, are fully effective at this moment.  Lan Xuanyu's aura quickly stabilized, and the golden and silver scales that had begun to crack on the surface of his skin quickly healed and became more angular and three-dimensional.  On the chest, a colorful halo glowed outward, and colorful scales continued to take shape.

    It was no longer one or two pieces, but spread quickly outwards. In a short time, it covered an area as big as a palm, with thirty-six colorful dragon scales covering it.

    Lan Xuanyu's aura also began to rise continuously, and the thirty-six colorful scales became particularly bright.  All the colorful light rain was injected into his body from this position.  Even the gold and silver lights and shadows behind Lan Xuanyu briefly overlapped in the constant collision, overlapping to create colorful shadows.

    At this time, his body was like a greedy giant beast, frantically absorbing all the energy around him, making the entire Ice and Fire Eyes feel like they were about to be drained.

    The treasure-hunting beast reaches out to grab it. At this time, Lan Xuanyu's breakthrough is already certain, but how far it can break through depends on how much energy from the outside world is added.

    Old Shu¡¯s hand was shaken, and the other two jade boxes also flew up.  Straight into the large fog of light.

    Since he brought it, how could the Treasure Hunting Beast let him take it back again?

    Two jade boxes were opened in the air, and one fiery red fairy grass that looked like cabbage flew out. It was the delicate and delicate Hundred Thousand Years Fiery Apricot. The other one was ice blue, appearing as the Eight Aniseed Eight Anise.  Ice grass.

    As soon as the two immortal grasses came out, the ice and fire eyes suddenly shook violently, and more spring water spurted out from the spring.

    As soon as the treasure-hunting beast closed its hands, the two hundred-thousand-year-old fairy grass quietly shattered and turned into two streams of light that circled around its body.

    The treasure-hunting beast stepped out of the void, came to both sides of Lan Xuanyu's head, circled his hands, and then pressed down. Suddenly, a red and blue light beam fell from the sky and fell directly on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu, who had just felt his consciousness return, absorbing the surrounding energy like a sponge, suddenly felt hot and extremely cold pouring in instantly. His whole body trembled suddenly. The next moment, the meridians, bones, and internal organs in his body seemed to have become transparent.  As if.

    If we say that the ice and fire alchemy body of the Ice and Fire Eyes is from the outside in, then this moment, brought about by the hundred thousand years of burning apricots and octagonal black ice grass, is from the inside out.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? somewhere comes from the mother planet, they are celestial beings with divinity!  In addition to the previous strange velvet Babel chrysanthemum.  Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly changed again.

    At this moment, he only felt that the colorful light in the blood vortex became brighter than ever before. At this moment, the golden blood and silver blood in the body seemed to have temporarily lost their emotional fluctuations after the previous violent collision.  , turned into the purest energy, part of which slowly merged during contact.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 817 Five Hundred Thousand Year Soul Rings

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The speed of this fusion is actually related to the life energy absorbed from the outside. Every time they fuse a little bit, they need to consume a huge amount of life energy.

    At this time, with the injection of Octagonal Black Ice Grass and Fiery Apricot Jiaoshu, the fusion speed was significantly accelerated, so the core power of the Colorful Dragon God became so bright.

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that a small crystal vaguely appeared in the colorful core. The crystal was not big. When it first appeared, it was only the size of a grain of rice. Gradually, with the injection of colorful energy around it, it became  It became the size of a soybean grain.

    This has shocked Lan Xuanyu enough. There is no doubt that the energy in the solid state is much more solidified than the previous halo. This shows how huge the change this breakthrough has brought to him.

    The surrounding colorful energy is swirling around this small crystal, and then it is sucked into it and strengthens itself.

    On the shore, after experiencing the initial shock, the faces of Da Ming and Er Ming gradually became ugly.

    Because, they suddenly felt that the energy in the Ice and Fire Eyes drained at an alarming rate. This time, it was completely different from the energy consumed by Lan Xuanyu every time he practiced before.  It's almost like fishing in the lake, absorbing everything in it.

    Even the heavenly materials and earthly treasures around the Ice and Fire Eyes did not receive any feedback from the energy of chaos. Instead, they showed signs of their own life energy being stripped away.

    If it had been anyone else, Da Ming and Er Ming would have stopped it long ago. This would destroy the Ice and Fire Eyes!  How much life energy does this kid need to absorb to break through?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One hundred thousand-year-old fairy grass is not enough, do you need to drain almost the entire ice and fire eyes?  This is too cruel.

    Shu Lao stood aside quietly. He was also very distressed when the three immortal grasses were absorbed at once.  The School of Life also has shares in these top-notch fairy grasses!  But now he felt that the aura of the Ice and Fire Eyes was beginning to weaken, and they were all condensing towards the center. What else could he say?  Compared with the loss of the Senluo Star Soul Beast lineage, ahem

    After all, Xuanyu is one of our own, and he is the future successor of the School of Life.  Just consume it, I just hope he can gain more this time.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu has gradually entered a state of forgetfulness. He can no longer feel anything about the outside world. He keeps his mind inside and observes the changes in the blood vortex.

    With the appearance of the crystal, both the power of gold and silver bloodlines and the power of colorful bloodlines began to circle around again.  In his spiritual sea, the gold and silver halo fluctuations gradually returned to normal. The colored halo at the core became significantly larger, but no crystals similar to the blood vortex in his chest appeared.

    After the breakthrough of soul power in the body, it obviously increased significantly. According to Lan Xuanyu's perception, the magnitude of this increase seemed to be more than doubled.  It's just a first-level breakthrough, but the change is so big, it's like the world has been turned upside down.

    At this time, the thick soul power was circling back and forth around his blood vortex, and as the blood vortex fluctuated, these soul powers were swallowed up and absorbed, and then bloomed out again.

    There seems to be a symbiotic and interchangeable relationship between the soul power itself and the bloodline vortex.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he secretly thought that the crystal formed by his bloodline vortex epee would have a similar effect to the soul core formed after the Seven-ring Soul Saint, right?  I only have five rings!

    The function of the soul core is to allow oneself to begin to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth on its own to generate soul power, thereby allowing the soul power to have an endless effect.  And now it seems that after the combination of his bloodline power and soul power at this time, a similar effect seems to be born!

    If your bloodline crystal core is your soul core, you will make a lot of money.  If he could generate endless soul power and bloodline power, then his cultivation would probably be truly comparable to that of the Seven-ringed Soul Sage.  And I am only the fifth ring.

    He was happy in his heart, but in fact, everything was normal.

    In the universe, energy is conserved. Lan Xuanyu still doesn't really know how much life energy he absorbed during this breakthrough.

    This breakthrough was relatively smooth for him. The only danger was the moment when the gold and silver bloodlines collided.  But it was only for a moment.  With the protection of the Treasure Hunting Beast, at that moment he simulated the power of the Dragon God to suppress the bloodline explosion, and then immediately helped him start the fusion.  Coupled with the protection of the body by the water of chaos, this made his breakthrough relatively smooth. This was all the result of accumulation.

     At this time, because Lan Xuanyu was completely looking inward, what he didn't see was that circles of soul rings were slowly rising from under him.

    The fog in the Ice and Fire Eyes has faded, and Da Ming and Er Ming have quickly arrived at the lake and looked inside.

    The two types of spring water in the entire Binghuo Liangyi Eye now only have less than one-third left, and they look much more transparent than before.  If Daming hadn't used his powerful spiritual consciousness to shroud this area, I'm afraid that his vitality would have suddenly weakened so much that he would have been discovered immediately by the federal personnel responsible for inspection.

    Through the transparent lake water, they saw Lan Xuanyu, and saw Lan Xuanyu with a colorful halo on his chest.

    His appearance has not changed much. His whole body is like jade, and the golden and silver scales have faded and disappeared. Only the palm-sized colorful scales on his chest are shining brightly, still absorbing the surrounding life energy.

    But what made Da Ming and Er Ming's pupils shrink was that five full circles of soul rings were lingering around Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Every soul ring is so brightly red, red, yes, five red soul rings, representing a hundred thousand years of red soul rings.

    If we say that Lan Xuanyu, who has four rings, all his soul rings are black.  In the normal world of soul masters, it is still possible to achieve this through some special methods and twin martial souls.  After all, there is such an existence as the Spirit Ascension Platform in the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    But, red is completely different.

    ? Red represents the red color of one hundred thousand years.  This is a red soul ring that the Spirit Transferring Tower has been unable to create so far.

    The color red almost represents the most peak existence among soul rings.  How many orange-gold ferocious beast soul rings are there in the entire human world?

    One hundred thousand years, although there are only five rings, they are all hundred thousand year level soul rings!  From this moment on, Lan Xuanyu was different from others.

    There is no doubt that the price for this breakthrough is huge. Senluo Star paid a huge price, as did Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  But they finally achieved this monster-like situation.

    In the 30,000-year history of Shrek Academy, there has never been a soul master who has reached the 100,000-year level when he was in the fifth ring.

    The former Poseidon Tang San didn't do it, and neither did the founder of Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao.  Even Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, the being who led the resurgence of Shrek Academy, also failed to do so.

    ¡°However, such a magical scene happened to Lan Xuanyu.

    Originally feeling the decline of the Ice and Fire Eyes, Da Ming and Er Ming were heartbroken and unable to breathe, but at this moment, their eyes became extremely bright.  Their breathing also became rapid.

    Recalling the previous moment when the Dragon God's projection appeared, they understood that their guess was correct.  In Lan Xuanyu's body, there really is pure Dragon God bloodline.

    What does Dragon God mean?  For human soul masters, perhaps all they feel is power.  But for these soul beasts, it means the resurrection of the divine beast!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 818 For the Dragon God!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The former Dragon God was the top divine king in the God Realm and the master of the God Realm. It was precisely because of the fall of the Dragon God that the soul beast could not become a god.  And if the Dragon God truly revives and truly becomes the God King again, then not just one or two of their soul beasts will benefit, but all the soul beasts will have the possibility to gain access to the god level.

    The door that has been blocking this road for who knows how many years is finally open to the entire world of spirit beasts.  What could be more exciting for them than this?

    The Beast God Emperor Tian is like this, the Azure Bull Python Ming Dynasty is also like this, and the Er Ming Dynasty is even more like this.

    At this moment, the two god-level beast kings were breathing rapidly with excitement, and they no longer felt any dissatisfaction or pain about the decline of the ice and fire eyes.

    In order to rebirth the Dragon God, what does it mean to pay all this?  Even if it is at the cost of the life energy of the entire Senluo Star, they think it is worth it!

    Er Ming suddenly turned around, grabbed Shu Lao's chest, and pulled him in front of him.  The powerful and ferocious energy burst out instantly.

    Although they are both god-level, Shu Lao himself is not particularly good at fighting. At this moment, he couldn't help but feel trembling in his heart.

    "You can't say it, you know? You can't tell it. You can't say anything about what you just saw." Er Ming's voice was urgent and trembling.

    For the world of soul beasts, the birth of the Dragon God is really important.  But now Lan Xuanyu is still an incalculable distance away from the real Dragon God.  He needs time, a long time to grow, and eventually becomes the Dragon God.

    And in this process, humans must never really know.  Because they are not sure whether humans will allow the birth of the Dragon God.

    There is no divine realm in this world now, and there is no human divine king.  So, that is to say, once the Dragon God is truly born, he will most likely rebuild the God Realm, a God Realm based on divine beasts!

    Although the Soul Beast lineage has reached an agreement with the Douluo Federation, it is still dominated by the Douluo Federation.  They will not refuse the emergence of a godly existence based on mythical beasts under any circumstances!

    "Don't be excited, Senior Er Ming." Shu Lao hurriedly patted Er Ming's hand, and the expression on his face became a little weird.

    Daming raised his hand and slapped Er Ming on the back of the head. Then the light in his eyes returned to normal, "What are you thinking about?"

    Er Ming was stunned for a moment, let go of Shu Lao, turned around and looked at Daming with some confusion, not understanding why his elder brother slapped him at this time.

    Daming said lightly: "Even if Xuanyu can really succeed in the future, don't forget that he also has human blood flowing in him. He is not a soul beast! He just has the blood of the Dragon God. Therefore, even if he is revived  The Dragon God is no longer the Dragon God he used to be.¡±

    Er Ming was stunned, "Is that so? Then"

    Daming waved his hand and said: "But if he succeeds, it will still be a great thing for us. At least, the fact that soul beasts cannot become gods is very likely to be broken. As long as we can do this, we can also be considered  History has been re-created.¡±

    Having said this, he turned to look at Shu Lao and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu's situation is a bit too shocking. It must have never happened before in your human history. So it is indeed necessary to hide something. But for the senior leaders of the college  , Just know what you need to know. After all, his future growth cannot be completely completed by any of us."

    Having said this, the muscles on Daming¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch.  Shu Lao immediately understood what he meant.

    is not that right?  Break through a fifth ring and see what Lan Xuanyu has done!

    Although the Ice and Fire Eyes here are artificial, they were created by concentrating the life essence of the entire planet. Now they are almost dried up by Lan Xuanyu.  This is after absorbing three hundred thousand year old fairy grass.  If there were not those three immortal grasses, it would be possible for the Ice and Fire Eyes to be cut off.

    This is only the fifth ring. What about breaking through the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth rings in the future?  How much life energy must be swallowed and absorbed to do this?

    Therefore, we want Lan Xuanyu to truly grow up and become a strong man.  He even resurrected the Dragon God's position as a god.  Then, the resources he needs are absolutely astronomical.  Only Shrek Academy plus the Tang Sect, plus two soul beasts, might be able to do it.

    Erming said to Shu Lao sternly: "I'm sorry, Xiao Shu, I was a little excited just now."

    Shu Lao smiled bitterly and said: "It's okay, it's okay. Who would have thought that this child would have such a big change. This time, is it considered a transformation?"

    Daming nodded, "From this timeAfter breaking through, he can be considered to have the true Dragon God bloodline.  In the outside world, you must protect him.  Of course, with the blood of the Dragon God, he would not fall so easily.  He must have great luck.  Now we just hope that he can grow up safely and quickly, and we can really see the re-emergence of the mythical beast in our lifetime.  "

    The five red soul rings were so eye-catching that the three god-level experts felt a little dazzled when they saw them.

    But at the next moment, suddenly, the light and shadow of the five red soul rings flashed, and suddenly changed, the red gradually became deeper, and then they all turned into black.

    "You saw it wrong. The one just now was dyed red by the blazing Yangquan." A voice with a strange smile sounded.  The Treasure Hunting Beast sat on Lan Xuanyu's shoulders and looked at them with a smile.

    The eyes of the three god-level experts all lit up. Is this a cover-up?

    Of course, what the Treasure Hunting Beast said is just talk, but with it here, what this soul ring hides is indeed very interesting!

    "Okay." Daming nodded.

    The situation of the treasure-hunting beast looked a bit miserable, and its body was obviously much more unreal. It waved its hand towards the three god-level powerhouses, and the next moment, it penetrated into Lan Xuanyu's forehead and disappeared.

    This time it also consumes a lot of money and needs to be well nourished. However, Lan Xuanyu's dragon core has been successfully condensed. For it, the dragon god energy that will be replenished in the future will become endless.  You can also absorb it with confidence, without worrying about affecting Lan Xuanyu's cultivation.  Overall it's a good thing.

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu stopped absorbing life energy from the outside world and entered a stable state of meditation.

    What made Da Ming and Er Ming slightly relieved was that as he stopped absorbing it, the spring water in the eyes of Ice and Fire began to rise slowly. Although the speed was very slow, at least there was still a chance of recovery.

    In fact, they really have to thank Shrek Academy. Without the Star Anise Ice Grass and Fiery Apricot Jiaoshu, Lan Xuanyu Dragon Core might not be able to condense, and it would really swallow up everything here.  .

    Lan Xuanyu has been silently feeling the changes in his body, and he gradually has a clear sense of the feeling of almost transformation.

    The gold and silver two-color airflow finally returned to its original appearance, no longer blending and absorbing each other.  But the dragon core in the center of his bloodline vortex has also been firmly maintained at the size of a dragon's eye. It is steadily absorbing all the power around it to replenish itself, and then exhales its own breath outward, allowing Lan Xuanyu's own dragon god energy to form  cycle.

    And during this period of inhalation and inhalation, the energy of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King was also absorbed and changed.  This process is not fast, and the energy of the two dragon kings still has its own persistence and mania, but at least it is not as untransformable as before.

    If this continues, your own Dragon God energy will be able to accumulate more and more through your own cultivation. This is definitely the best situation.  This will even increase the speed of his soul power cultivation, so that all the soul power will not need to be swallowed and absorbed by the blood vortex first, and the swallowed power can only be converted into gold and silver Dragon King energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 819 Breakthrough Completed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The substantial increase in soul power was beyond Lan Xuanyu's expectation, and everything in his body now appeared as a golden halo.  I don¡¯t know how much more solid than before.

    What he has to do now is to stabilize his own cultivation. It is a pity that the spiritual vortex in the spiritual sea did not give birth to the same core. Otherwise, perhaps his spiritual power can be further improved.  He has been in the Spiritual Abyss Realm for quite some time, but the stronger his mental power is, the slower his improvement is. There is still a huge gap between him and the Spiritual Realm Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu vaguely feels that if his spiritual vortex can give birth to a dragon core in the future, then it may be an opportunity to break through to the spiritual realm.  I don¡¯t know if we can do it in the future at the Sixth Ring Road.

    Da Ming and Er Ming stayed and continued to protect Lan Xuanyu.  The main reason is that the changes here are too great, resulting in huge changes in life energy, and it requires spiritual isolation to avoid being discovered by the outside world.  At least until most of the Ice and Fire Eyes were restored, they would not be able to leave.

    After being immersed in a stable state for an unknown amount of time, when Lan Xuanyu woke up on his own, he felt that his body was being surrounded by coolness and warmth, intertwined with each other.

    Subconsciously opening his eyes, he immediately realized that he was still in the eyes of ice and fire.  But the strange thing is that the same spring water no longer feels hot and cold.  Just comfortable coolness and warmth.

    "Come up now that you're awake, you brat." Er Ming's voice came.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his arms subconsciously. Suddenly, his body soared upwards, and the blood vortex in his body circulated on its own. With just a thought, his soul power spurted out from his pores, pushing his body upward.

    With a "pop" sound, the body came out of the water, and without stopping, rushed directly into the air.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that he seemed to have appeared in a sea of ??elements, and all the surrounding elements seemed to have become part of his body. The cyan wind element carried his body on its own and prevented it from falling.  All the elements convey a friendly atmosphere to themselves, as if they have completely become their master.

    This feeling is wonderful and comfortable. When his thoughts are moved, the surrounding elements will naturally help him complete everything according to what he wants.

    The wind element carried his body and brought him to the shore and put him down.  Colorful halos flickered in Lan Xuanyu's eyes. With just a slight movement of his mind, there was a colorful halo around his body, which was completely condensed with strong elemental power.

    This feeling is really great.

    ????????????????????????? If he was originally only friendly to the elements, then now he is like the ruler of the elements. Water, fire, earth, and wind, the four basic elements are like his soldiers, like arms and fingers.  No, not only these four, but also a white, warm element is also included.

    Although Lan Xuanyu still didn¡¯t know what his fifth soul ring was, at this moment, he clearly felt it.

    Light element, yes, that is the fluctuation of light element.  My fifth soul skill, Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass, should be the control of the light element.

    Compared with the four basic elements, there is no doubt that the light element is a more powerful existence.

    Daming, Erming and Shulao are all here.  Their eyes were also focused on Lan Xuanyu who fell from the sky.  Seeing the surprised look on his face, the three god-level experts couldn't help but admire in their hearts that he was uniquely blessed by nature.

    They can naturally feel the affinity of various elements in the air for Lan Xuanyu. Moreover, Lan Xuanyu's own body also exudes a strong breath of life, so that where he lands, all the people around him are  Grass jelly plants have a tendency to accelerate growth.

    Shu Lao is the happiest, indeed he has the strongest life-friendly physique!  Now Lan Xuanyu is already like a part of the life energy.

    "Thank you, seniors Da Ming and Er Ming, thank you Shu Lao, I succeeded." Lan Xuanyu had come to his senses at this time and saluted the three of them respectfully.

    Shu Lao waved his hand, Da Ming frowned slightly, but Er Ming said unceremoniously: "You brat, you ruined us a lot this time! Let me give you a suggestion, you can't just run here.  To destroy us, go back to the Spirit Ascension Platform, the Spirit Ascension Platform of the Spirit Transferring Tower. Go directly to their headquarters on the home planet and ask Shrek Academy to get you a ticket for the high-level Spirit Ascension Platform. Go inside and absorb, absorb  Their stuff. It¡¯s also a good thing, it¡¯s a simulated soul beast bloodline aura, and it¡¯s pure energy. Take a walk and see how much you can absorb.¡±

    Shu Lao almost laughed, this Er Ming was so unkind.  With Lan Xuanyu's life-friendly physique and the strong power of blood,??, if I go to the Shengling Platform, I really don¡¯t know what will happen.  However, this seems to be something that can really be considered!

    "Uh, let's go back and see the academy's arrangements for this. I have completed my breakthrough, so I will say goodbye to the two seniors." Lan Xuanyu didn't know that his previous soul ring had appeared on its own, and now he couldn't wait to find someone.  Release your soul rings in a deserted place to see if they have really turned into red soul rings that last for 100,000 years.  In front of Da Ming and Er Ming, I still didn¡¯t want it.

    Daming said: "Don't come to us again. If you do this again, our ice and fire eyes will be completely destroyed. Next time you break through, I'm afraid you will have to find another place. If you need to devour  There is more life energy, so you really have to think carefully about where to put it.¡±

    "Oh. Okay." Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little disappointed, but he also felt it when he just flew out. The energy fluctuations of the Ice and Fire Eyes here were obviously weakened a lot. It must have been caused by himself.

    Daming turned to Er Ming and said, "You stay here and I'll take them to see that thing."

    "Okay." Er Ming nodded, released his spiritual consciousness, and took over from Daming to guard this place.  Don't let the weakening of the life breath here appear outside.  According to the current situation, it may take a year and a half before the life energy here can barely return to a state where it will not arouse suspicion.  At least one person from him and Daming must guard here.

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Senior Daming, where are we going?"

    Daming gave him a meaningful look and said, "Just follow me. Let's go."

    With a flash of green light, Lan Xuanyu and Shu Lao were swept up into the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu's perception was obviously much stronger than before the breakthrough. When he was caught in the blue light released by Da Ming, he immediately felt that he was isolated from the elemental power of the outside world.  It's like entering a confined space.  And around him, the silver elements that he couldn't control should belong to the power of space.

    Reaching the level of a god-level powerhouse, it seems that he has a certain degree of control over the power of space.

    Teacher Nana is like this too.

    Regarding the fact that Nana is a god-level powerhouse, Lan Xuanyu has already made a judgment in his mind. If she is not a god-level powerhouse, how can she be teleported to him at any time from a long distance?

    Flying in the air, there is no scenery around, the blue light isolates everything.

    Shu Lao was accustomed to this, and said to Lan Xuanyu: "Xuanyu, congratulations! This breakthrough is like a transformation for you, and it is of great significance. Especially your five hundred thousand year soul rings, it is really too great."  It¡¯s shocking.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Did you see it?"

    Shulao nodded slightly, "After you broke through, the soul ring appeared on its own. You have to keep this a secret, and don't let even your teammates know. After all, this is the first time in history that you have the entire soul master world.  The history of the world will be rewritten because of this. But until you are not strong enough, it is better to keep it a secret. Your treasure-hunting beast is good, it can transform into a ten-thousand-year soul ring for you, you should always remind it, don¡¯t forget  Cover it up." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 820 Mysterious Cave

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, okay." After Lan Xuanyu was surprised, he felt ecstatic in his heart. It happened. It really happened.

    Although according to the previous inertial judgment, it should be so.  However, he also knows the difference between ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years!  He knows very well what it means to really break through to the one hundred thousand year level.  From this moment on, I am no longer the weakest person in the team.  And now there is a dragon core that is comparable to the soul core.  My own cultivation level should be no less than that of the Seven-ringed Soul Saint, plus the characteristics of the twin martial souls and Dragon God bloodline as well as the Dragon God Transformation.  Facing Tang Yuge one on one, he should be able to fight. It's hard to say who will win and who will lose.  As a team leader, he has always regretted that he is not strong enough.  After this breakthrough, everything should change.

    He can¡¯t wait to see how far his cultivation has improved.  What kind of state can the actual combat ability achieve.

    Shulao smiled slightly and said: "Senior Er Ming's suggestion just now is indeed good. The Spirit Ascension Platform of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda itself is a place to hone your skills. In the high-level Spirit Ascension Platform, you can encounter simulated soul beasts even at the level of one hundred thousand years.  In the battle, it helps a lot. After I return, I will report to the academy and think of a way for you. I believe that Poseidon Pavilion will be happy to see the Spirit Ascension Platform of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda weakened. But I have to think of how to cover it up for you.  , so that you won¡¯t be troubled by the Spirit Transferring Tower. Your true abilities cannot be exposed yet.¡±

    "Well, okay, I'll follow your arrangements." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    At this moment, the blue light converged, and the next moment, they already felt down to earth.

    The surroundings are still green, and it is also in Senluo Star. Lan Xuanyu is not familiar with this place, so naturally he does not know where he is.  But judging from the flight time just now, it should be quite far away from the Ice and Fire Eyes.

    In front of us is a large green mountain with undulating and continuous mountains.  All the mountains are covered with various green vegetation, full of moisture and life.

    Lan Xuanyu said nothing. Although he didn't know where this place was, since Daming brought them here, there must be something for them to see.

    Shu Lao knew it well and came to Daming.

    Daming flipped his wrist, and there was something in his palm.  Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that it seemed to be a metal card.

    Daming pressed a button on it, and suddenly, a line of light and shadow was projected from the card and fell forward.

    Then he was shocked to find that with a "creaking" sound, the ground in front of him suddenly moved laterally, revealing a huge cave entrance.  The key is that from the entrance to the crypt, almost everything looks like metal.

    Metal?  This is Senluo Star, a world of soul beasts full of life, metal crypts, and it looks quite high-tech.  This indeed somewhat subverted his cognition.

    Daming walked inside first, followed closely by Shu Lao. Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect and hurriedly followed, but his heart was full of curiosity.

    As they entered, the entrance at the back slowly closed.

    The light on the ground is a bit dim, and there are lights floating around. After getting used to it, you can naturally see clearly.

    ? What on earth is this place?  Lan Xuanyu was very curious.  Most of the surrounding area is rock, which should have been carved out, but many places are reinforced with metal.  Judging from the metal feel, they are all quite good metals, and in some places they are alloys mixed with rare metals and ordinary metals.

    The deeper you go down into the crypt, the bigger it becomes.  Soon, Lan Xuanyu saw a huge space.

    This huge space is about three hundred meters high and thousands of meters long and wide. It is extremely huge.  It was many times bigger than the largest stadium Lan Xuanyu had ever seen.

    Judging from the surrounding walls, it was clearly carved out.  In other words, the mountain he saw earlier should be hollow inside.

    ¡°And he can also feel that a special soul guide releases energy, completely protecting the inside.  Although he doesn't know what these energies are specifically, there is no doubt that they have the ability to isolate themselves from outside observation.

    Is this a secret place for the Senluo Star Soul Beast?

    The cave is very empty and nothing can be seen.  But the next moment, everything changed.

    Daming waved the card in his hand, and a ray of light flashed. Then he took a step forward, and his body disappeared like a wave of water.

    Lan Xuanyu was surprised when he was pulled by Shu Lao and followed him.

    Strange energy fluctuations swept through the body, and the next moment, noisy sounds appeared, and the scenery in front of him also changed.Changes in ground cover.

    The cave was still the huge cave just now, but in the cave, Lan Xuanyu could clearly see countless busy figures.

    Those are soul beasts, all kinds of soul beasts, all busy.  What shocked Lan Xuanyu the most was that there was a huge body in the center of the pain.

    It was a huge body with a length of more than three hundred meters. After careful identification, it was clearly a huge soul beast.

    This soul beast looks like a big bird, but its whole body is covered with scales and has no feathers.  The scales are silver scales with a shining light.  The huge body was crawling there, obviously without any breath of life.

    A corpse?  The body of a powerful soul beast?

    And the soul beasts busy around it seemed to be moving in and out of its body.  When their bodies were close to the huge soul beast, the silver light flashed and they were able to get into it on their own and then disappear.

    What are they doing?  A big question mark suddenly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's heart.

    Daming said to Shu Lao beside him: "It's basically completed. The next step is the experimental process. Once the experiment is successful, manufacturing will continue. Please explain it to Xuanyu."

    "Yeah." Shu Lao nodded, and Lan Xuanyu couldn't wait to look at him.

    Shulao said in a deep voice: "This is a plan, a plan jointly worked by our college, Tang Sect, and the Senluo lineage of soul beasts. This plan is called Ecological Battleship. The giant beast you see in front of you is actually  The above is an extinct soul beast that existed in ancient times, called the Silver-armored Dapeng. The Silver-armored Dapeng, which has been cultivated for 100,000 years, was once an existence at the same level as the Phoenix. After it died, its body was not  It was not completely corrupted, leaving behind this huge body.¡±

    "With the development of our soul guidance technology, in fact, the soul beasts have become weaker and weaker in front of us humans. They have no soul guidance devices, battleships and spaceships. Even the god-level experts will not be able to fight without us.  With the support of armor, it is impossible to fly across space. Therefore, Senior Ming asked the academy if there was a way for them to also have the ability to fly in space. After many years of research, this ecological battleship plan was developed."

    Lan Xuanyu moved his lips, wanting to say something, but he still held back.

    "Do you want to ask, this ecological battleship plan seems to be only beneficial to our soul beasts, why should the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy help us?" Daming asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little embarrassed, but still nodded.  After all, in the past, soul beasts and humans were known to be enemies.  Let¡¯s not talk about how this ecological battleship plan is implemented and completed. If the soul beast becomes too powerful, will it pose a threat to humans again?

    Daming said solemnly: "First of all, we do cooperate with humans. But what we really trust is not the Douluo Federation. It is Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. For us soul beasts, we need the ability to protect ourselves.  . Living in Senluo Planet, it seems that we have a place of our own, but in fact, everything is still under the control of the Douluo Federation, and we do not really have our own freedom. And once the ecological battleship is tested  If we succeed, we will be able to explore the outside world and find our own living space, instead of being controlled by humans." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 821 The origin of the ecological battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Secondly, the Douluo Federation has actually always been very wary of Shrek and the Tang Sect. It has been working hard to cultivate various forces, especially in the construction of the space fleet. You should know that the inner courtyard of your Shrek Academy  Graduates are not allowed to join the army. Even those who graduated from the outer academy are almost unable to hold a full-time position as warship commanders. This is the Federation's suppression of you. For the Tang Sect, there is even a blockade of technology and resources. These,  It¡¯s all a game from the top. It¡¯s just to one day allow the independent kingdoms of Shrek and Tangmen to be completely controlled by the federation, and at the same time control the most important and precious resource, the Eternal Tree.¡±

    "Therefore, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy need to be able to protect themselves. While keeping a low profile, they have also been working hard to cultivate their own strength. But on the home planet, the space for display is too small. Here,  It can be said to be another stronghold of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. And we are the most reliable partners. Therefore, the ecological battleship belongs to us, and also belongs to Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. We provide resources, and Tang Sect  and Shrek Academy to produce technology. Here, there are thousands of Tang Sect¡¯s scientific and technological personnel and engineers living here.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu frowned and said, "Is it already so difficult for the academy and Tang Sect in the Federation?"

    Shu Lao said: "It's difficult to say the least. Although the Federation has been focusing on suppressing us, it also needs to rely on our strength. After all, god-level powerhouses are still irreplaceable strategic beings. And the god-level ones from our Tang Sect and Shrek Academy  The strongest ones are the most powerful. As long as we maintain this numerical advantage, the Federation can only suppress us secretly and not dare to actually take action against us."

    "But to prepare for a rainy day, the most important thing is to have truly powerful power. We never want to do anything to the Federation, but we must also have the ability to protect ourselves. The scene where Shrek Academy was bombed ten thousand years ago must not be repeated.  So, over the years, we have been building up our own strength.¡±

    "To take a step back, the Federation is facing many external difficulties now. Strong outsiders are surrounding it, and the Federation fleet's foreign wars are not all smooth sailing. When the Federation is in need, our strength is likely to be the last firewall for the entire Federation.  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "I understand. It's just that it's such a top secret. Did I know it a little early?"

    Shu Lao smiled and said: "It was a little early before your breakthrough, but you succeeded in breaking through, and entering the inner courtyard in the future is already a certainty. What's more, you are the heir to the helm of the Life School, and you need to know this. Because,  This ecological battleship itself is also part of our life school. Converting life energy into power is what we are best at."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What's going on with this ecological battleship? Is the body of a powerful dead soul beast used as the battleship's body?"

    Shulao nodded, "The basic principle is this. Different soul beasts have different abilities. The body of this silver-armored roc was not so big originally. We used the biotechnology of our life school to transfer its life  Energy amplification, after a long period of absorption and transformation of life energy, has become what it is now. It is used to make the shell of the ecological battleship. And all the capabilities of the ecological battleship, including flight capabilities and combat capabilities, are all simulated.  It only amplifies the ability of the soul beast during its lifetime. Therefore, when choosing the body of the ecological battleship, we also need to screen it very carefully."

    Hearing Shu Lao¡¯s words, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.  Only then did he realize that the level of biotechnology of the School of Life had actually reached such a level.  Can the corpse even continue to grow?  This is too terrible.

    Daming said solemnly: "The biggest advantage of the ecological battleship itself is that after it is finally created, it is not a cold extreme, but a created life form. As the driver, it is its brain. Only oneself is needed  Powerful enough, with at least the spiritual power of the spiritual realm, it only takes one existence to drive an ecological battleship."

    Shu Lao's eyes shone brightly and he said: "The ecological battleship will definitely become one of the most high-end battleships in the entire federation in the future. Because it has powerful mimicry capabilities, we can even retain the soul beast's money-saving characteristics, and use technological means and our life school to  The research direction is to amplify the original soul beast body capabilities. Therefore, each ecological battleship will be unique and will have its own powerful capabilities."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned when he heard this. He was a student of the Star Wars Command Department and the squad leader of the Star Wars experimental class.  But the idea of ??an ecological battleship was still extremely novel to him.

    Using the body of a soul beast as a battleship, what would it be like to fight?

    Er Ming said: "The biggest advantage of the ecological battleship is that it is not only very flexible, but also like a soul master in the battleship., has its own special abilities.  Ordinary battleships only have soul guides for attack. Can you imagine what it would be like for a battleship to have soul skills?  Interstellar battles will enter a cross-generational phase with the emergence of ecological battleships.  Powerful ecological warships can perform tasks that are simply impossible for ordinary warships.  Moreover, the ecological battleship is based on biotechnology and is immune to most detection radars.  "

    "Most detection radars detect heat and metal. There is no metal on the surface of our ecological battleship, and there are very few metal components inside. It can be completely covered by its own thick flesh and blood. And its own body temperature regulation can make it  Have any temperature you want.¡±

    What moved Lan Xuanyu the most was the phrase "soul master in the battleship."  This is really interesting. Is it a battleship that can release soul skills?

    Shu Lao smiled and said: "With the development of science and technology, when science and technology gradually reaches a peak, more breakthroughs need to be completed through fantastic ideas. The momentum that finally proposed this idea was the Tang Sect. After we and Sen Luohun  The long-term research and exploration of the beast lineage is finally coming to fruition. The silver-armored Dapeng battleship in front of you will be the unprecedented first battleship. You also know that with the advancement of soul guidance technology, the soul  The role of soul masters is constantly being weakened. Even god-level experts can only take a detour when facing powerful battleships of battleship level or above. Although the soul masters are still saying internally that the powerful battle armor masters are due to their body size.  Small, capable of performing many tasks that battleships cannot perform. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that with the strong presence of space battleships, soul masters are really far less important than before. Even an ordinary person can also take on the role  Battleship commander and soul master can only be the icing on the cake."

    "However, it is different for our ecological battleship. Our ecological battleship itself is extremely powerful and very personalized. It is almost impossible to create an identical ecological battleship. And if you want to become the commander of an ecological battleship, you must  If you have super mental and soul power, you cannot become the brain of an ecological battleship. Therefore, the commander of an ecological battleship must be a Titled Douluo or above, and his mental power must reach the spiritual realm. This is accurate.  The entry threshold will exclude the vast majority of people. And in terms of top soul masters, who else has more top soul masters than our Shrek Academy? Therefore, the future ecological battleship will be exclusive to our academy  , Tang Sect and Senluo Star Soul Beast. Even if others want to reproduce it, it is simply impossible."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart was filled with shock at this time, and he couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Can I see what this ecological battleship looks like during combat?¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 822 Emerald Demon Battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daming shook his head and said: "Not yet. The Silver Armor Dapeng has been basically manufactured. We will take it secretly to outer space for a period of testing to test whether it is suitable for high-intensity battles in the stars. If possible.  , then, we will mass-produce ecological battleships. Let you know this because of your different status. In the future, you will inevitably become a part of the ecological battleship plan. You may even become the commander of an ecological battleship.  .¡±

    Having said this, Daming smiled slightly and said: "Although the Silver-armored Dapeng cannot give you a try, I have prepared a gift for you. Among ecological battleships, different levels can also be distinguished according to different sizes. But this  The difference between the level and the federal warship is that the main reason for the larger ecological warship is that it can release and store more energy. The smaller warship is not necessarily weak, because they can also have their own soul skills.  "

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly interjected: "Senior Ming, I have a question. Since the ecological battleship is different from previous battleships, what is its power source? Is it still a single forward circulation source core array?"

    Daming said: "There is not much difference in this. After all, we can't find a better substitute yet, but while using it as a power source, we have added more advanced biotechnology to transform the monomer into  The positive circulation source core is transformed into a kind of life energy that can be utilized by our ecological battleship. That¡¯s why we say that our battleship is actually more like a living body.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath of cold air and was amazed in his heart. How powerful the ecological technology capabilities are to create such a warship?  However, he still had doubts in his heart.  Is this ecological battleship really much stronger than a normal battleship after it is manufactured?

    At this moment, Daming waved his hand, and a green light emerged around him.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at it subconsciously and opened his mouth in shock.

    That was a bird, a bird that Lan Xuanyu was very familiar with.  The existence known as the killer of the soul beast world, a small but powerful and extremely aggressive existence, the Emerald Demon Bird!

    It¡¯s just that the emerald demon bird in front of you is really too big.  More than a hundred times larger than the body of an ordinary emerald demon bird?

    The maximum length of an ordinary emerald demon bird is only one foot.  Those with lower cultivation levels are only about the size of a palm.  But the emerald demon bird in front of him was more than three meters long. Its whole body was green and crystal clear, and its ruby-like eyes seemed to be shining fiercely. Its wings were spread out on both sides of its body, almost as long as its body.

    What a big green magic bird!

    "Senior Ming, is this also" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Daming nodded and said: "The manufacturing of ecological battleships actually requires a large amount of life energy. So we will be particularly cautious and cautious when choosing. But there is no doubt that the more powerful the soul beast, the more corpses  The greater the power it can exert when it is made into an ecological battleship. Because the biggest feature of an ecological battleship is that it retains some of its abilities during its lifetime. This emerald demon bird is our earlier attempt and is a bird that died 30,000 years ago.  The emerald demon bird of cultivation level. It is almost the upper limit of the age that the emerald demon bird can reach."

    "You also know that the Emerald Demon Bird also has the title of killer among soul beasts. Once its appearance is discovered, almost all the soul beasts will attack in groups, and it is impossible for it to break through to a hundred thousand years. The Emerald Demon Bird does not understand either  What is forbearance? It cannot do without killing. Therefore, it is really not easy to live to 30,000 years. We used ecological technology to upgrade it and turned it into the smallest model of ecological warship. Only  Take one person. Although its size is much smaller than that of a fighter plane, I am still willing to call it a battleship, because a fighter plane is not worthy of being compared with it. Now I will give it to you, and you can ensure that it is not noticed by anyone.  In this case, you can try to control it. This will help you become familiar with the ecological battleship. Because it is small in size, it is no problem to control it with the spiritual power of the Lingyuan realm. You should still have this level of spiritual cultivation."

    Lan Xuanyu can no longer keep his eyes off this Emerald Demon battleship.  After listening to what Daming and Shulao said, he was now absolutely sure that this ecological battleship was the most high-tech product in the entire human world, and it was also a big move that the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy had been striving for.  Although the Emerald Demon Battleship in front of him is very small, Daming has just said that this thing can retain some of the abilities of the Emerald Demon Bird during his lifetime!  How powerful would that be?  This is an enlarged emerald demon bird. Not only is its size enlarged, but its abilities are also enlarged.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s breathing couldn¡¯t help but become a little rapid. With his calm character, he couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Senior Ming, can I try it now?¡±

    Shu Lao smiled and said: "What a young man's temperament!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Yu Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, then Daming waved his hand and said, "Try it, but be careful."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then how should I enter?"

    Er Ming stretched out his right hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a small green crystal with a thin chain on it. It seemed to be a pendant. The green crystal also had a shape similar to the Emerald Magic Bird. "This is its main control switch. We  It has built-in space technology. If you activate it with your mental power, it will be transported directly inside. The first time you make mental contact with it, it will be bound. Once bound, unless you remove the mental connection yourself, others will  Even if you get this master control switch, you won't be able to control the Emerald Demon battleship."

    Shu Lao smiled and said: "This process is like recognizing the master. This is also one of the characteristics of our ecological battleship."

    Lan Xuanyu said sincerely: "It's really too advanced. How about I give it a try?"

    He took the main control switch and hung it around his neck. His eyes moved slightly, and his spiritual power was injected into the main control switch.

    In an instant, he felt a strange feeling suddenly appear in his spiritual world.  At that moment, it seemed like countless memories were flooding into my brain.

    That is the memory of galloping around. Wherever the green light passes, it is invincible.  Pieces of blood burst out, flashing in his mind, murderous intent and murderous intent constantly stimulating his spiritual world.  Fortunately, his mental strength was strong enough, so he was not too shocked and could keep his mind steady.

    This process was not long, but Lan Xuanyu was even more surprised. He understood that this should come from some memories of the Emerald Demon Bird, the Emerald Demon Battleship, during his lifetime.  The ecological battleship can actually preserve some of its memories. What kind of technology is this?

    Shulao said in a deep voice: "All living things, even if they die, their bodies will still carry their own unique spiritual imprints. We extract this spiritual imprint and make it into a spiritual core, which is most consistent with its body.  Therefore, what you want to control and integrate is this spiritual core. The spiritual core will contain some memories left by the creatures themselves, which will have a certain impact. The more powerful the battleship, the stronger the spiritual core, and the stronger the impact. This is also  One of the reasons why it requires mental strength from the controller. You stabilize your mind, feel the connection, and then take the initiative to integrate.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu is so smart, he understood immediately.  The mental power continued to be released in the main control switch, and immediately, he felt as if a ball of light was touching his mental power.

    "Whether it is bound or not." A prompting voice sounded in my mind.

    Lan Xuanyu gave a positive answer in the spiritual world.

    The next moment, he suddenly felt that his surroundings turned completely green. The next moment, he found that he had changed.

    Opening his eyes, he looked forward, but he found that his perspective seemed to have changed. Originally, he was standing next to Shu Lao and Daming, but now his field of view was facing them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 823 Initial Test of Ecological Battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He subconsciously moved his body, but he immediately felt the world spinning, and his whole body flew out with a "whoosh".

    Lan Xuanyu almost screamed out in surprise. What shocked him even more was, what did he see?  He clearly saw wings, green wings.  And the movement of the wings was exactly the same as the arm he was waving subconsciously.

    The body almost rolled and flew out, losing its balance and hitting the cave wall on the side, then rebounded and fell to the ground.

    "Hahaha, boy, you have to adapt well. From this moment on, you are the Cui Demon Battleship, and the Cui Demon Battleship is you!" Daming laughed heartily.

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t feel any pain from the fall, he was a little dizzy.  After calming down, he carefully and slowly raised his arms.

    Suddenly, he saw a pair of green wings, and then looked down at his body, right?  What he saw was a completely green body.

    At this moment, the shock in his heart has reached its peak. Has he actually become one with the Emerald Demon Battleship?

    It was at this moment that he truly understood how powerful the ecological battleship was.

    Subconsciously feeling his physical condition, he suddenly discovered a strange scene. To be precise, he seemed to have two bodies now, one was his own, and outside his own body, there was another  This layer of skin is the Emerald Demon Battleship, and this layer of skin also contains very huge energy.  In his perception, this huge energy can not only be utilized, but also released through some special methods.

    This is really amazing.

    Carefully opening his wings again, Lan Xuanyu controlled the Emerald Demon Battleship and flew up.

    He couldn¡¯t feel any mechanical feeling at all, it was just like a real emerald demon bird!  But now, he has turned into the appearance of the Emerald Demonic Bird.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the body of this emerald demon bird was so big, he might have thought that he had been turned into a soul beast by some strange spell.

    The body slowly levitated under the slight flapping of the wings.  With his thoughts moving slightly, Lan Xuanyu felt that there were three characteristics that he could activate in the Emerald Demon Battleship. They were completely connected to his mental power. As long as he was activated by his mental power, he could release them immediately.

    He tried to touch one of them with his mental power.

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt an extremely strong push on his back, and the scene in front of him suddenly became illusory and blurry.

    "boom!"

    In the eyes of Shu Lao and Daming, the green demon battleship was still floating slowly, but the next moment it suddenly jumped out. The green light and shadow seemed to flash, and disappeared into the distant cave wall in the blink of an eye.

    Shu Lao said in astonishment: "Is it so difficult to control?"

    Daming said: "The Emerald Demonic Bird itself is known for its speed and fierceness. Its most precious ability is also to suddenly erupt with a piercing blow. This is definitely not easy to control. It takes a certain amount of time to get familiar with it. He  It¡¯s just his first time driving, and he can¡¯t control it normally. Only when he can truly regard the Emerald Demon Battleship as his own body will he be able to complete all the controls.¡±

    As he spoke, Da Ming floated up, opened his big hand, and waved towards the deep cave that was struck on the mountain wall in the distance.

    A huge blue-green dragon claw appeared in the void, and a huge suction force appeared. The next moment, the Emerald Demon Battleship was sucked out and returned to them.

    "Xuanyu, are you okay?" Shulao asked with concern.

    Lan Xuanyu's voice came out, "I, I'm okay. It's not a strong impact, but it was so fast that I didn't even have time to control it."

    He now really understands why large battleships require spiritual power to control. This small green demon battleship is so difficult to control. Isn't it even harder for large battleships?

    When the puncture hit the cave wall just now, he didn't feel much pain.  At that moment, he felt the entire body of the Emerald Demon Battleship tighten, and his whole body became extremely solid and sharp.  The cave wall was penetrated directly like tofu. This time it penetrated at least a hundred meters.  He struggled the whole time and didn't know how to get out, so he was sucked out by Daming.

    Although these few controls were not very successful, Lan Xuanyu has truly felt the charm of the ecological battleship.  After the enlargement, the attack power of the green demon battleship is so powerful that it can be described as terrifying.  This is really not something that a fighter plane can match. It is the instinctive soul skill of the Emerald Demonic Bird!

    Lan Xuanyu even felt that his soul skills and martial arts seemed to be able to affect the battleship, and a certain amount of amplification is carried out through the battleship.

    "Can I come out? How should I come out?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    As soon as he asked this question, the next moment, his eyes blurred, and he had already appeared outside, next to the Emerald Demon Battleship, which seemed to have remained unchanged.

    Daming said: "You can do what you want when your mind reaches it. You can also put it into the main control switch. The main control switch itself is also a storage soul guide. But it can only store it. When  When you want to enter, your mental power is instantly integrated, and you can transform directly into the Emerald Demon Battleship. There is no need to go through the tedious process of boarding the battleship, it can be completed in an instant.  "

    With a thought from Lan Xuanyu, the Emerald Demon Battleship turned into a streak of blue light and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    "This, this gift is really too valuable." Lan Xuanyu looked at Daming, and he loved the Emerald Demon Battleship to the extreme.  This is too convenient. Such a small battleship has terrifying combat effectiveness and is easy to use.

    No wonder Shu Laohui admires the ecological battleship so much. How can such a good thing be measured by money?  This is the most powerful battleship in the true sense!

    Daming waved his hand, "Giving it to you is also an attempt. You will be the first person to actually drive an ecological battleship. If you have any feelings and suggestions, please give us feedback at any time."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I really have some questions. Senior Ming, I just felt that when I was driving the Emerald Demon Battleship, my own aura, soul power, martial spirit and even blood seemed to be integrated with it.  Similar. In other words, my martial soul and soul skills can also affect it, and even give it some additional abilities. These abilities can even be amplified by a battleship, right?"

    Daming nodded slightly, "Yes, that's it. This is another characteristic of the ecological battleship. For soul masters, under normal circumstances, only mechas can do this and use martial souls to influence. But for battleships  It's impossible to do it because the battleship is too huge. But the biological energy amplification ability of our ecological battleship can amplify your soul skills. It does not really amplify the power of the entire soul skill, but the characteristics  Amplification, through the battleship's own biological energy, is simulated and transformed into the characteristics of your soul skills, and then acts on the battleship, can you understand what I say?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What you mean is that it's not that my soul skills were amplified and used on the battleship, but that the battleship learned my abilities and simulated them through its own biological energy, right?"

    Daming nodded with satisfaction and said, "A boy can be taught, that's it."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then, if the battleship's original body blood is similar to mine, and its abilities are similar, will it be easier to learn my abilities? My abilities will be amplified to a higher degree, and it will be more effective for it.  Will the improvement be greater? For example, if the battleship I control is a dragon, will the effect be better?"

    Daming nodded and smiled: "This is a good question. In theory, it should be like this. But precisely because each ecological battleship is unique. So how much increase it can really generate depends on the specific situation.  The combination of battleships and specific soul masters. This is also the direction we will explore in the future. The Emerald Demon Bird is not too compatible with your bloodline, but this is the only work we have produced so far that we think is completely mature, so you can use it first  , and explore more. I can also tell you an interesting point, that is, our ecological battleship has one of the most powerful aspects. That is, evolution!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 824 Evolvable Battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Evolve?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned and lost his voice: "Can the battleship evolve?"

    Daming smiled and said: "Did we tell you from the beginning? The ecological battleship is not a pure battleship. You can think of it as a living body. It is life, and it can naturally grow. And the evolution of the ecological battleship,  It mainly depends on the controller. The stronger you are, the better your martial soul, bloodline, and soul skills will be integrated with it during the battle. In the process of this integration and battle, what happens  The greater the power. In this process, the life system of the ecological battleship will be benignly affected, thus causing some subtle changes. Of course, this change will be very slow, but I can tell you for sure that the change will definitely happen.  Yes. For example, if you start to pilot the Emerald Demon Battleship now, if you reach the god level in the future and often pilot it, then it will definitely evolve into a more powerful existence."

    Lan Xuanyu sighed, he gained too much knowledge today.  It can be said that the ecological battleship opened a brand new door for him, and what is behind this door is the highest technology today, and it is also likely to be disruptive technology!

    Daming said: "The technology of the ecological battleship is basically mature now, and the next step is the testing process. In fact, we have conducted a lot of tests in the past many years. But this time it is truly fully formed. I hope there will be no problems. Some powerful  We have preserved the corpses of the soul beasts. It is possible to mass-produce them. However, the resources required to produce ecological battleships are too large, so the output is destined not to be too high. Moreover, different factors must be taken into consideration  The future configuration of the eco-warship fleet is under planning. When you grow up and can really stand on your own, I hope that by then we will have a fleet composed of eco-warships. At that time, we will  There is no need to be afraid of the Federation anymore, you can go find your real homeland of your own."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and nodded. Everything he knew today was subversive to him.  He does need more time to digest the brand-new knowledge, including the control of the Emerald Demon Battleship, which requires a long period of experimentation.

    This green demon battleship is much smaller than a fighter plane, which means he can even drive it to fight on the surface of the planet!  How powerful is this existence?  He has not fully understood the power of the Emerald Demon Battleship yet, but he can clearly feel that this thing is by no means comparable to a fighter plane.

    "Due to the biological characteristics of the Emerald Demon Warship, its power source can be replenished by swallowing metal. But the metal that needs to be swallowed is of the spiritual forging level. You must be prepared for this." Shu Lao reminded.  .

    What is this?  Lan Xuanyu was thinking happily about the power of the Emerald Demon Battleship in the future, but Shu Lao's words seemed to pour cold water on him.

    A battleship that eats spiritually forged metal?  Isn't this too delicate?  What is the existence of spiritual forging metal?  That must be forged from rare metals.  Making a two-word battle armor is nothing more than spiritually forged metal!

    Daming smiled bitterly: "Now you understand why I said that ecological battleships cannot be manufactured on a large scale. This power source problem cannot be solved at present. Like the silver-armored Dapeng, it even requires soul-forged metal.  Okay. All the top blacksmiths in Tang Sect are with us now, but the high-level metals that can be forged are still limited."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Shu Lao and said, "How big is its appetite? How much spiritual forging metal does it consume to drive for a day?"

    Shulao glanced at him and said: "You have to calculate this by the minute. If the Emerald Demon Battleship is used for combat, it will probably need a piece of standard-sized spiritual forging metal every ten minutes. If it is just flying, it can last for two hours.  Bar."

    Lan Xuanyu really has the idea of ??covering his face with his hands. This, this is too expensive

    ??The consumption of the silver-armored Dapeng battleship is not an astronomical figure?

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu's expression fall, Daming quickly reminded him: "You can eat fine grains. If the Emerald Demon Battleship eats soul-forged metal, then a standard piece of soul-forged metal is enough for it to continue fighting for an hour, or  It¡¯s a full day¡¯s flight.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked helpless, this is too expensive!  What is the price of a piece of soul-forged metal?  That is the main material for making the three-word battle armor.  Good things that have a price but no market.  Ordinary battleships only need to eat ordinary rare metals.  There is no need to forge or anything.

    How high is the scrap rate of spiritual forging and soul forging?  How much rare metal does it take to provide power?

    Shu Lao said: "Aren't you a blacksmith yourself? I remember that you can forge spiritual forged metals, so save more in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I originally planned to forge to make money" He had just finished forging the two-word battle armor for all his friends. He thought that if he went back and forged again, he would be able to directly exchange the spiritual forging metal for the Shrek badge, and soon  He can become a rich man in the college. But who knows, here comes another big eater, and he seems to be a big eater of endless levels Why is it so difficult to make some money?

    Shu Lao said: "With the emergence of ecological battleships, blacksmiths will definitely become more and more popular in the future. Our academy can't show it too obviously, but the Tang Sect has already started training in secret. You should also do this in this regard.  Work hard. If you can become a master-level blacksmith and forge soul-forged metal, that would actually be okay."

    What else can Lan Xuanyu say, he can only nod silently!

    Originally, he planned to wait until he entered the inner courtyard before trying to make a breakthrough in forging and advance to soul forging.  Now it seems that for the sake of the Emerald Demon Battleship, I am afraid that I have to come into contact with the secret of soul forging earlier.  After all, driving with spirit-forged metal consumes too much.

    Daming said in a deep voice: "That's it. Let's go. It's time for Xuanyu to go back. Xiaoshu, I'll leave him to you."

    Shu Lao nodded and said: "Senior, don't worry, Xuanyu is also the most important to our Life School. He is about to take the graduation exam, and after he is admitted to the inner courtyard, he should continue to study. However, he will make a breakthrough next time  When the time comes, where should I go?¡±

    The corner of Da Ming's mouth twitched, "With his talent, when he needs a breakthrough next time, you take him to find those people from the Tang Sect. Let him show the five hundred thousand year soul rings and borrow the real two weapons of ice and fire.  Eyes. We can't afford to be hurt here. Or the Eternal Tianchi above the Eternal City should be fine. These two places are opportunities for him to make breakthroughs in the future. However, don't forget to go to the high-level Ascension Platform and say  There may be great gains. But we must pay attention to covering him up at the Spirit Ascension Tower, so as not to let the Spirit Transferring Tower discover his specialness."

    Shu Lao said: "I can't forget that being able to cheat the Spirit Transferring Pagoda will make everyone happy."

    Daming sent Shu Lao and Lan Xuanyu directly back to Senluo City, and did not see Lin Mohua again.  They were put on the spaceship and returned to their home planet.

    Lan Xuanyu discovered that Senluo Star was really his blessed place. Every time he came there, he gained a lot.

    Having broken through to the fifth ring, he could not be more excited.  Moreover, after reaching the fifth ring, it was completely established that although his soul power cultivation was low, his overall strength was definitely not weak.  It also fully brought out the advantages of his bloodline.

    This round of breakthrough has already resulted in five red soul rings. If there is another breakthrough, will it become six orange-gold soul rings?

    This breakthrough almost sucked the Ice and Fire Eyes dry, and also absorbed three hundred thousand year old jelly grass.  So what should we do next time we break through?  This is also a headache.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    The recent epidemic situation is serious. Everyone should try to reduce gatherings and go out less. Remember to wear a mask when going out!  Today is New Year's Eve. I wish you all a happy New Year and good health to all the people in the country!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 825 Poseidon Pavilion Resolution

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even six rings or even seven rings can solve it.  What about the eighth and ninth rings?  What to do?

    Lan Xuanyu will also think about these issues subconsciously.  However, this still seems to be a relatively long time ago.  I should think about it after entering the inner courtyard.  There's no point thinking about it now.

    Although it is obvious that it will be more and more difficult to break through on your own, difficulty does not mean there is no opportunity.  Let's take it one step at a time. First get familiar with the ability of this breakthrough and then complete the graduation exam.

    The spaceship flew smoothly in space, and Lan Xuanyu meditated all the way to stabilize the realm he had just broken through.

    ???????? Shu Lao was not idle, and through the communication system on the spacecraft, he had the luxury of talking and communicating with the mother planet.

    Douluo Star, Shrek Academy, Poseidon Pavilion.

    The long wooden table glowed with a faint golden color. At this time, four people were sitting at the wooden table.

    Sitting on the main seat is a woman with a veil on her face. She is the contemporary head of the Poseidon Pavilion.

    The first person on her left is the white-haired old man who always follows her, and the one on her right is Meng Fei, the master of the Tang Sect's Douluo Palace.

    "Below the white-haired old man is Wang Tianyu, the deputy master of Poseidon Pavilion.

    "Pavilion Master, what are your orders for calling me here?" Mengfei said with a smile.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "The little tree came with news that Lan Xuanyu had succeeded in breaking through. Three hundred-thousand-year-old fairy grasses were completely absorbed. The five soul rings evolved directly from ten thousand years to one hundred thousand years, and all turned red. Unprecedented in history  .¡±

    "What? All evolved into red for a hundred thousand years?" The smile on Mengfei's face suddenly changed, with a look of shock on his face.

    Wang Tianyu said: "So, you have made a lot of money by getting him into the Tang Sect. I have to say that Shu Lao has a good vision and has identified him as the helmsman of the Life School early on."

    Mengfei looked at the Poseidon Pavilion Master and said, "Pavilion Master, what do you mean?"

    The head of Poseidon Pavilion said: "Next, the academy will improve all aspects of his confidentiality measures. At least his abilities will not be revealed to the outside world until he graduates from the inner academy. His bloodline is extremely special. Judging from the current observation  , seems to have the bloodline of both the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, and has the tendency to fuse the bloodline of the Dragon God. It can be said to be the first talent in ten thousand years. Although his soul power breakthrough is slow, there is a qualitative change with every breakthrough. On Shrek's side,  We will strongly support his cultivation and provide him with the highest level of protection."

    Mengfei nodded and said: "This is what we should do. What do we need from the Tang Sect?"

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion said: "Xiaoshu said that Senior Ming suggested that Xuanyu go to the high-level Spirit Ascension Platform of Chuanling Pagoda. His physique and bloodline are special, and he may get more benefits there. But we can't  Exposing his abilities. Therefore, the cooperation of the Tang Sect is needed."

    Mengfei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°You mean, you hacked the system of Shenglingtai?¡±

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded and said: "That's right. Let's create some trouble for our old rival."

    "No problem. The Spirit Transferring Tower has become more and more arrogant recently. They are also suppressing us very hard on the Paradise Star. Especially in terms of resource competition, they have repeatedly proposed to the federal government to increase the budget under the pretext of expanding research and development. And  But we have been suppressed by the federation, and they are behind the scenes. It would be good if we can let them suffer a loss this time. Moreover, we can also take the opportunity to see if we can get anything confidential from them.  "

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion said: "Have you already had a plan?"

    Mengfei coughed and said, "I have some ideas anyway. This was proposed by the boss. Although he hasn't been back for a long time, we have always been prepared."

    Hearing him say the word "boss", Wang Tianyu's eyes lit up, and a rare smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± said the Poseidon Pavilion Master.

    Meng Fei said: "We will launch a comprehensive information attack on the Spirit Transferring Tower, and the target is their core information database. This place is the most important of the Spirit Transferring Tower. Once attacked, all their power will be unleashed.  Block and fight. If we can steal something useful from it, we will make a lot of money. And in this process, they will definitely have no time to care about others. As long as we use some tricks on the Shengling Platform, they will definitely not find anything.  of."

    Wang Tianyu said: "Building plank roads openly and secretly visiting Chencang?"

    Mengfei smiled slightly, "That's right. Moreover, with our current preparations, the Spirit Transferring Pagoda will definitely suffer a big loss. Lan Xuanyu's trip to the Spirit Ascending Platform is just incidental."

    The leader of Poseidon Pavilion said: "Okay, let's do it."

    Mengfei said: "Pavilion Master?The boss also asked me to bring you a message.  "

    "What?" asked the Poseidon Pavilion Master.

    Mengfei's face became serious, "According to the information he got from all parties, there seems to be a big conspiracy brewing against us in the Longma Galaxy. I don't know what it is specifically, but it is definitely against us. This warning alone  It has cost a huge price. Therefore, we need to remind the federation to deal with it carefully. The unknown is the most troublesome."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion frowned and said in a deep voice: "This news is very important. I will contact the federal government and the military immediately. The Longma Galaxy has been too quiet in recent years, which is not a good thing. The overall strength there is actually stronger than ours.  Powerful. If we hadn't guarded several pass wormholes, we wouldn't be their opponents on the frontal battlefield. Leave this matter to us. If there is any latest news, please pass it on immediately."

    Wang Tianyu asked: "Is it possible that there is some big operation against the wormhole in the pass?"

    The Lord of Poseidon Pavilion said: "It's not impossible. If it is targeting the wormhole at the pass, it will definitely be a big operation. There will even be top experts taking action. There must be no mistakes on the wormhole side, otherwise we will be in trouble."

    The white-haired old man who had been sitting in the first place under her said solemnly: "How about I go there."

    The owner of the Poseidon Pavilion thought for a while and said: "I will contact the federal government first to see what they think. The news will be passed to them as soon as possible. We still need the support and cooperation of the military."

    Mengfei nodded and said: "That's what I mean, strengthen the protection of the wormhole at the pass. That side is the top priority. If there is any big action, the ultimate goal must be there."

    The leader of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "That's all we can do. After all, we don't know when they will launch, so we can only make inquiries from multiple parties and prepare for the response. That's it for today. I will contact the federal government immediately. Mengfei, where are you?  Regarding the matter, just follow what you said and proceed as soon as possible. The college will let Tianyu be responsible for connecting with you to determine the launch time."

    "Yes." Mengfei agreed respectfully. Although he was the master of the Douluo Palace, he was still very respectful to the master of the Poseidon Pavilion.

    The small Poseidon Pavilion meeting technology has been improved, but Shrek Academy is still a prosperous scene.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin stood side by side. Opposite them were the siblings Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei looked on.

    At this time, the four people present looked somewhat embarrassed.

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes were solid, and the ice spear in her hand had been replaced countless times. Lan Mengqin beside her was releasing a green halo, shrouding the two of them, and a faint ice mist filled the halo.

    On the opposite side, Yuan En Huihui was standing slightly one step behind Tang Yuge. The long bow in his hand was in the shape of the Elf King's bow.

    Tang Yuge is not in the true form of the martial spirit, but the light and shadow around his body are flickering, and above his head, the yin and yang chaotic bird is circling with its wings spread.

    This is a two-on-two confrontation.  Obviously, Tang Yuge and his brother had the upper hand.  But Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin did not lose.  The battle that had lasted for nearly half an hour had consumed a lot of energy on both sides.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were already strong men at the Seven-ring Soul Saint level and their soul power could be restored very quickly, the battle would have been over long ago.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 826 Qian Lei: I am also desperate!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What disadvantages Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu have is that they have not yet condensed their soul cores, and their recovery abilities are not as good as the other's.  What's more, Tang Yuge is still a strong person at the Eight Rings Soul Douluo level, and his overall strength is above them.

    But what took advantage of them was that they persisted with the strong recovery ability of the Emerald Swan Brigitte.  Even the Heavenly Stem Qilin could not completely break through Bai Xiuxiu's guard of the Abyssal Ice Demon Dragon Spirit.

    "Darkness is not included in the top ten attributes of Tianqian Qilin, but the fusion of darkness and ice attributes of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon shows extremely strong combat effectiveness without being restrained.  What's more, Lan Mengqin's emerald phoenix is ??blooming, and the sound of the piano is disturbing.

    For a time, both sides were evenly matched.  But if they continue to fight, Tang Yuge and the others will definitely have a higher chance of victory.

    They are competing in the martial arts arena at this time, not in the simulation cabin.  With their current strength, they have extremely strong control over themselves, and it is not easy to really hurt their partners, not to mention Lan Mengqin's powerful healing ability.

    Fighting in reality is always more realistic and effective than in a simulation cabin, and the body's reaction is more direct.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done, let¡¯s stop here, you have to work hard to continue.¡± Qian Lei said with a smile.

    He is right. If the outcome is really decided, it will definitely be Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin who fight hard. At that time, the battle scene will probably be difficult to control.

    Lan Mengqin withdrew her martial spirit and said somewhat depressedly: "Hui Hui's arrow is really annoying. It's too difficult to resist. If you relax a little, we will lose."

    Yuan Enhuihui, who became a handsome boy, said angrily: "Sister Mengqin, I should be the one who is depressed, okay? Your Jade Phoenix Qin has been controlling me all the time. I haven't shot a few arrows. It must be  Use the Eye of Samsara to counter-control you before launching an attack."

    Lan Mengqin said: "But every time you launch an attack, it is the time when you pose the greatest threat to us. And you haven't used the martial soul avatar yet. If you use the martial soul avatar, I probably won't be able to control it."  is you."

    Yuan Enhuihui said with a smile: "If you use too much strength, you will easily lose control. It's good to just stop. I gained a lot today, and I have some understanding of my own problems and control. My martial spirit  , I am indeed more afraid of powerful remote control soul masters. This is especially true when my sister¡¯s martial soul cannot suppress the opponent¡¯s attributes.¡±

    Tang Yuge nodded and said: "Xiuxiu, Mengqin, your tactics are very correct. Suppress Huihui through full control. When Mengqin couldn't control Yuhuangqin, Xiuxiu used dark blue gaze to compensate.  Go up. So that he cannot exert his attack power. Otherwise, my Heavenly Stem attribute will be attached to his Elf King bow and arrow, and your defense may not be able to stop it. I can only launch attacks as much as possible to weaken your interference to him.  Look for opportunities.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said thoughtfully: "If we each add one more person, who will you choose, Sister Yuge?"

    Tang Yuge said without hesitation: "I will choose Liu Feng. Let Liu Feng harass Mengqin and reduce her ability to supply your supplies and control Huihui. Although we are one against two in the front, I will block you and  Qian Lei will have a little difficulty, but he should be able to block it in a short period of time. Give Hui Hui enough room to play, and we will have a great chance of winning."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded slightly and said: "If we choose first, we should also choose Liu Feng. Let Liu Feng entangle Huihui, not give him a chance to shoot arrows, and deal with him with speed. Then we can work together to deal with you or  Qian Lei is one of them. Sister Mengqin and I use ice attributes plus control to restrain Qian Lei, so he shouldn't be able to play a big role."

    Qian Lei was dumbfounded as he listened, "You all don't want me? Am I that miserable?"

    "Yes, yes." Liu Feng calmly struck from the side.

    Lan Mengqin said disdainfully: "You are of no use in the first place."

    "I don't accept it. I want to challenge you, lunatic." Qian Lei grabbed Liu Feng beside him. Liu Feng's body flashed with silver light and he moved to the side, leaving him empty-handed.

    "You can't stand a chance in a duel. You can't touch me at all." Liu Feng said disdainfully.

    In a head-on confrontation, Liu Feng is definitely not Qian Lei's opponent, but he only needs to rely on his speed and space ability to distance himself, and Qian Lei really has nothing to do with him.  It's definitely not an advantage.

    "Let's rest." Tang Yuge said, since Lan Xuanyu was not here, she would be the temporary captain.

    Seeing everyone leaving, Qian Lei suddenly felt a sense of depression rising in his chest, but there was nothing he could do.  She could only quickly catch up with Lan Mengqin and ask in a low voice: "Mengqin, am I really that bad?"

    Lan Mengqin glanced at himEyes, "You're not bad, don't you know? Xiu Xiu and I have just broken through to Soul Saint, so we just have a competition today. You haven't broken through yet, right?"

    is not that right?

    Among the Shrek Seven Monsters, Tang Yuge¡¯s Eight-Ringed Soul Douluo, in addition to her, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng and Yuan Enhuihui have also successively broken through the soul saint level.  It goes without saying that Lan Xuanyu is at the bottom in terms of soul power. Only Qian Lei is still at the soul emperor level, the sixth-ring soul emperor, and has not broken through to the soul saint realm.

    Strange to say, it has been a while since he reached the peak of the Soul Emperor, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't break through.  This made Qian Lei very depressed. He had even broken through to the spiritual abyss realm with his spiritual power, but his martial soul just couldn't take that step to complete the transformation.

    Although he is at the Soul Emperor level, he is definitely considered a strong one.  But after all, we haven¡¯t reached the Soul Saint!

    Lan Xuanyu is in a special situation, and his situation seems to be a bit special now.  He had no idea when he would complete his breakthrough.

    Qian Lei said with an aggrieved look: "I can't help it! I also want to break through, but I don't know why, but I can't find the point to break through. I think I should be like the boss. Once I break through, I will be particularly strong."  , The kind that improves a lot.¡±

    Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said, "You are so thick-skinned. You even compare yourself with Xuan Yu. This time when Xuan Yu breaks through, you will probably be at the bottom." After saying that, she pulled Bai Xiuxiu away.

    Qian Lei looked at the backs of them leaving and couldn't help feeling a little depressed. He turned to Liu Feng beside him and said, "Madman, why can't I break through? I have tried many methods. Last time, I was beaten half to death by Huge.  I feel like I'm on the verge of death, but I can't find a chance to break through in the battle! What should I do?"

    Liu Feng said: "Don't be impatient. Breakthroughs can sometimes be just a moment of enlightenment. When the captain comes back, let him try to wrap you with the promoted golden-patterned bluesilver grass to see if you can find an opportunity for a breakthrough."

    Hearing what he said, Qian Lei's eyes suddenly lit up, "That makes sense. Let's wait until the boss comes back and give it a try. By the way, madman, I've been feeling a bit in crisis lately!"

    "What sense of crisis? Are you afraid that you won't be able to get into the inner court?" Liu Feng asked doubtfully.

    Qian Lei said angrily: "You are an iron man. You know the inner courtyard and don't understand the style. I mean Mengqin! Didn't you notice? After Huihui broke through, he became a handsome guy. I think Mengqin  I see him a lot more today than before.¡±

    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Why didn't I feel it? Are you confused by caring or are you ashamed? Don't guess. Although Mengqin doesn't pay much attention to you at ordinary times, everyone can see that she treats you and others.  It's different. Your diligence is not in vain. It's only right that you work harder, don't be suspicious. And I think Huihui still hasn't fully adapted to his gender. He is really simple."

    Qian Lei scratched his head and said, "You're right! I'm just ashamed of myself. I always feel like I'm not worthy of Mengqin. When I was young, I just tried regardless. But as I get older, I see more  The more I understand, the more I worry about gains and losses. What do you think I should do?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 828 Nana and Mr. Le are coming at the same time?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shulao waved his hand and said: "Don't be too harsh on yourself. Your life is equally important. Don't hesitate when there is danger. Especially if you use the Emerald Demon Battleship, no one can pass on the message.  in the case of."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. He naturally understood what Shu Lao meant. This gentle old man had murderous intent in his tone.  He himself is not a good man or woman.

    The spacecraft slowly landed at the Shrek City Space Center.  In the past year or so, this is the first time that Lan Xuanyu has left and returned.  But no matter where he went, he never felt as good as at the academy.

    After being admitted to the inner courtyard, even if I have a period of leave, I am afraid that I will not be willing to leave here.

    By then I don¡¯t know if my father will come back from another exploration mission and he can take them to Shrek City to live for a while.

    Lan Xuanyu has long heard that the disciples in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy will be assigned a place to buy a house in Shrek City, so that he can own his own property in the city.

    When he thought of his parents, he couldn't help but feel helpless. He had already asked questions about his bloodline.

    Nan Cheng told him that as a mother, she didn¡¯t know what was going on, nor why Lan Xuanyu awakened such a martial spirit.

    Lan Xuanyu was helpless as he was confused about his mother's questions.  But with his mental strength, he could feel his mother's mental tension when asking.  He didn't ask his father again, not to mention that there might not be a secret hidden in it. Even if there was, his parents didn't want to tell him what he could do?  He believed that his parents would definitely not harm him. If they didn't say anything, they would naturally have their own reasons.

    ?? First try to become stronger.  This is what Lan Xuanyu wants to do most now.

    After getting off the spaceship, Shu Lao asked Lan Xuanyu to go back by himself, and he took the lead in flying away.  Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry to return to the academy, but instead made a long-distance interstellar call first.

    Interstellar long-distance calls are very expensive. Even within Shrek Academy, there are only special places where you can make calls.

    Of course there are some at the space center, but the price is not affordable for ordinary people.  Lan Xuanyu can get a discount by paying with the Shrek Academy badge.

    Soon, the communication was connected on the other side, and a gentle voice sounded, "Xuanyu, what's wrong?"

    Hearing this pleasant and familiar voice, a smile suddenly appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face, "Uncle Le, my soul power has broken through. It's five rings. My success rate in spiritual training should be high enough now. Fusion training  I've mastered it too. Do you think I can try soul forging? Do you have anything to tell me?"

    Mr. Le's voice came, "Breakthrough? Congratulations, Xuanyu. Are you about to take the graduation exam? Is it a bit impatient to try soul training now?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Fortunately, I feel very good after this breakthrough. There should be no problems in the graduation exam. I plan to try soul training while there is still some time before graduation. If I can succeed, it will be great."  Okay. It¡¯s an extra weight when you graduate.¡±

    Being able to possess the forging strength at the soul forging level will undoubtedly give you extra points when taking the exam for the Inner Academy.  Lan Xuanyu himself is actually not very nervous about being admitted to the inner court. He now has five hundred thousand year soul rings. If he can't pass the inner court with such strength, I'm afraid no one can pass the Shrek exam.  The inner courtyard of the college.

    What he hopes most now is that several of his friends will be admitted to the inner court with him.

    Tang Le smiled and said: "Okay. Since you want to break through at this time, I think there is no problem. What you have accumulated is enough. In this way, you wait for me. I am in Tiandou Star recently, I will make arrangements.  Now set off for Shrek. I will guide you on the spot to break through, so the success rate will be higher."

    "Really? That's great. Thank you, Uncle Le, then I'll wait for you!" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Mr. Le smiled and said: "Well, about three days. It should be about the same."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed.

    After hanging up the communication and settling the interstellar communication fee with some distress, Lan Xuanyu was about to return to the academy when his communicator rang.

    "Teacher Nana?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "How did you know that I was back?"

    Nana's laughter came from the other side, "I can pinch it and figure it out. Are you back? Did you achieve a successful breakthrough?"

    "Yeah, it's done." Lan Xuanyu said excitedly.

    Nana said: "I have to be busy these two days. In about three days, I will go over and take you to familiarize yourself with the advanced elemental palm.control.  Your fifth soul ring awakened to control the light element, right?  "

    "Can you really count?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.  "Or do you have any secret method to know my changes?"

    Nana laughed and said: "Keep it a secret. That's it, you go back and rest first."

    After hanging up the communication, Nana, who was in the personal office of the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, had a flash of tenderness in her eyes, her eyes closed slightly, and circles of soul rings rose from her feet.

    Every soul ring rising from her body was presented as a faint golden color, and it seemed as if it was not there. A total of eleven pale golden soul rings were floating around her body.

    She waved her palm gently, and the halo of the fifth light golden soul ring on her body flickered, turning from light gold to bright gold. Then, with her body as the center, the large halos around her turned into  White, full of holiness and light.

    "Because, my fifth soul ring is also controlled by the light element!" She said to herself, she pursed her lips slightly, and a somewhat complicated light flashed in her eyes.

    ?????????????????????????????

    ¡°Let¡¯s postpone the performance for a few days.¡± Tang Le said to Le Qingling.

    "What's going on?" Le Qingling looked at him doubtfully.

    Tang Le¡¯s performance at Tiandou Star has been scheduled for three days.  They have arrived and done a lot of preliminary work.

    Tang Ledao: "I'm going to Douluo Star. Let's postpone it for a week. I'll pay for all the lost expenses."

    Le Qingling said angrily: "Do you know this will affect your credibility? You have always kept your promises!"

    Tang Le said helplessly: "Xuanyu is about to break through, I'm going to keep an eye on him. It's quite sudden, so I have to go there. I'm really sorry. What do you think about this? Just tell the organizer  They said that in this concert, I will compose a new song. It will be released exclusively. Since I had a sudden burst of inspiration, it will take some time to perfect the song. In order not to interrupt the inspiration, I have to postpone the concert. They  It should be understandable.¡±

    Of course it¡¯s understandable.  You know, over the years, Tang Le has only sung a dozen songs in total.  Every time a new song is released, there is no warning, but every concert where a new song is released will be regarded as a classic among classics. It is rare that new songs are announced in advance.

    If fans knew that this concert they had already bought tickets for would feature Tang Le¡¯s new song, they would be willing to wait a year, let alone a week!  This cannot be measured by value.  As for the organizers, although there is no way to make ticket money from fans.  But with this news, it is absolutely impossible not to double the cost of all advertising sponsorships, and you will definitely make a lot of money.

    Le Qingling just weighed it in her mind and was sure that there was no problem.  She was also very helpless towards Tang Le. This guy always looked calm and indifferent. The only thing that could make him care about him seemed to be the little guy at Shrek Academy.

    She has also seen Lan Xuanyu. He is indeed very good-looking, and she has a vague feeling that this little guy looks more and more like Tang Le as he grows up, except that his eyebrows are smaller than Tang Le's.  The music is softer, and in terms of beauty, it is even better than the Tang music.  It's just that he is too young and far less magnanimous than Tang Le.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 829 Illegitimate child?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I said, that little guy isn't your illegitimate son, is he? Why do you like him so much that you can even postpone your concert and write new songs for him?" Le Qingling said with some irritation.

    "Illegitimate child? Don't talk nonsense." Tang Le said helplessly, but for some reason, when he heard the word illegitimate child, he suddenly felt a ripple-like touch in his heart.

    How could he not feel the similarities with himself in Lan Xuanyu?  But, it's not exactly the same.  In addition to the similarities, there seems to be an aura that conflicts with him.

    But no matter what, whenever he sees Lan Xuanyu, there will be an indescribable affection in his heart, the kind of feeling that he is willing to pay for him no matter what.

    It was like this when I first met him, and it is even more like this now.

    More than ten years have passed, Lan Xuanyu has gradually grown up, and they have become more and more familiar with each other.  For Tang Le, this seems to be one of his few ties.

    Noticing that Tang Le was silent, Le Qing's eyes suddenly widened, "It can't be true, can it? I feel more and more that he looks a bit like you. Even better-looking than you. Tell me frankly, are you the same person before?  ¡­¡±

    "Okay, arrange the fastest spaceship for me, I'm about to set off." Tang Le suddenly said a little restlessly.

    Le Qingling was stunned. Over the years, Tang Le has always been as gentle as jade, and he never seemed to have a temper.  Even if he shows up occasionally, his mood won't change much.  This was the first time she had seen him so anxious.

    Could it be that that child is really

    Le Qingling looked at him deeply, said nothing, and immediately went out to make arrangements.  But a sense of sourness in my heart kept spreading.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu has returned to Shrek Academy.

    He also realized a problem now. Uncle Le made an appointment with him in three days, and Teacher Nana made an appointment with him in three days.  So should I learn blacksmithing from Uncle Le in three days?  Or should I learn elemental control from Teacher Nana?

    Which one is better to learn?

    After thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.  For him, the two most important helpers to improve his cultivation are Mr. Le and Nana. However, strangely enough, it seems that the king has not seen the king. It has been almost six years since he came to Shrek Academy, and they all come to see him often.  , but have never encountered it.

    We happened to meet each other by chance this time, so let¡¯s introduce them to each other.

    I don¡¯t know how Uncle Le and Teacher Nana will react when they see it.  They are all so good and wonderful.  Hey, Uncle Le is single, and so is Teacher Nana. Can we match them up?

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously felt that in this world, the only one who could be worthy of Teacher Nana was Uncle Le.  Hehe, let¡¯s try to get them a line.  They are both one of their favorite people. Wouldn't it be perfect if they could be together?

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but giggle "hehehe".

    These thoughts only flashed through his mind, and this was three days later.  But what makes him most agitated now is actually the Emerald Demon Battleship!  He really wanted to find a place to immediately drive his Emerald Demon Battleship on a rampage to practice and control it.

    If you can train the Emerald Demon Battleship well.  Then in space, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to just let yourself roam?  Even if it can't be defeated, at the speed of the Green Demon Battleship, it can still escape.

    Unfortunately, due to confidentiality considerations, almost everyone near the home planet is under surveillance by various federal detection equipment. How can I practice?  Something that is simply impossible.

    Back to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu first informed Bai Xiuxiu and his friends that he was back, told them the good news of his successful breakthrough, and asked everyone to go out for a meal in the evening to celebrate.

    With the successful breakthrough, his biggest concern is over. He is now very relaxed about the graduation exam in three months.

    I have been busy with forging before, and it has been a long time since I went out to play with everyone.  Just come back today and relax.

    Everyone else readily agreed and agreed to gather at the school gate at midnight.  Bai Xiuxiu told Lan Xuanyu to wait for her in the dormitory.

    Not long after, the doorbell rang, Lan Xuanyu opened the door, and Bai Xiuxiu was already standing outside happily.

    There are no decorations, just a simple green school uniform from Shrek Academy, but it looks so beautiful on her.

    "Hey, the little fairy is here. Come on."??.  "Lan Xuanyu pulled her in, then opened his arms to hug her.

    Bai Xiuxiu pushed her hands on his chest and bared her teeth at him cutely, "I'm not a little fairy, I'm a little witch. Don't do evil."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes and said with an aggrieved look: "I just want a warm hug. You don't know how much I suffered during this breakthrough. I almost couldn't bear it anymore."

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, and the arm pushing on his chest softened naturally. Lan Xuanyu took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and gave her a big hug without ceremony.

    So gentle and soft as jade, holding Bai Xiuxiu in his arms, Lan Xuanyu's thoughts are extremely pure. At this moment, he only feels satisfied in his heart.  It was as if the husband who had been out for a long time finally came home, saw his wife waiting at home, and gave him a warm hug.  The warmth was enough to support his whole heart.

    Bai Xiuxiu closed her eyes, buried her face in his shoulder, and wrapped her arms around his waist.  Familiar breath, safe embrace.

    How could she not get tired after practicing hard every day?  Especially mentally.  Being held by Lan Xuanyu at this time, she actually felt a little sleepy, so sleepy that she wanted to fall asleep in his arms immediately.

    The two of them were holding each other like this. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that Bai Xiuxiu's breathing quickly became even, and then her entire weight rested on his arms.

    Suddenly, an indescribable feeling of distress spread in his chest. He carefully picked her up and was about to walk to the bedroom when Bai Xiuxiu woke up with a start.

    "What are you doing?" Looking at Lan Xuanyu who hugged his princess, Bai Xiuxiu's eyes widened and she woke up completely.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and said: "I see you are so tired, and I want you to go to the room and have a good sleep. Go to sleep, don't worry, I promise not to do anything bad. I just let you sleep well."

    Bai Xiuxiu hit him on the shoulder and said, "Put me down quickly. How can I sleep? It's not long since evening. Aren't you going out later?"

    "You're not going out, I'll inform everyone right now. Just say that you are sleepy and want to sleep here for a while." Lan Xuanyu said subconsciously.

    "You want to die." Bai Xiuxiu struggled to get off the ground, her pretty face was already red.  Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize the problem in his words and couldn't help but giggle.

    "Xiuxiu! When I'm with you, my IQ is a bit insufficient. What do you think I should do? Are you poisonous?" Lan Xuanyu said with a shy smile.

    "You are the poisonous one. I came to you for business. Don't interrupt." While saying this, Bai Xiuxiu took two steps back and gave Lan Xuanyu a look that threatened to keep him away.

    "What's the matter?" Lan Xuanyu put away his laughter and asked.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Your battle armor is ready. I sent it to you specially. You have a try."

    "Is it done?" Lan Xuanyu was immediately pleasantly surprised.  Who doesn't like Doukai?  For soul masters, battle armor is their second life, especially high-level battle armor.

    One of the conditions for graduation from Shrek Academy¡¯s outer school is to possess a two-word battle armor. This is a hard condition that all graduates from the outer school must meet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 830 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s two-word battle armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu is responsible for the forging, and the production of his battle armor is handled by Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, opened her storage soul guide, and a set of silver battle armor suddenly appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    This set of battle armor is presented in silver, but if you look closely, you will find that there are many fine and dense golden light spots integrated into it, which is full of aura.  The Doukai itself has strong energy fluctuations, giving people a dazzling feeling.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally forged his own battle armor. When forging his two-character battle armor, he mainly used three rare metals, namely star gold, magic silver and heavy silver.

    The reason why Chen Yin is used is because it has the highest affinity for all rare metals.  The higher the affinity, the easier it is to perform melt forging.  Star gold and magic silver are both very high-level metals, which have an excellent effect on soul power amplification.

    Using immersed silver as a medium, two rare metals are fused, and finally the effect of perfect melting and forging of three rare metals is achieved. This is the melting and forging metal of this set of fighting armor.  The melt forging effect is excellent, close to 100%.

    And such metal will actually be more troublesome in the production process, because it is too tough and requires high-temperature calcination during production. Especially when engraving the core array, it will be particularly complicated.

    Therefore, it took Bai Xiuxiu an extra long time to make this two-word battle armor for him. Now it is finally completed. Among the seven people in their team, Lan Xuanyu is actually the last one to own the two-word battle armor.

    Looking at the silver battle armor in front of him, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.  The metal of the two-word battle armor is melted and forged on the basis of the one-word battle armor. He has cultivated it for a long time, and his affinity is not a problem. More importantly, he can clearly feel that the battle armor in front of him is very suitable for him.  own calling.

    Metal is forged by him, created by spiritual forging. After spiritual forging, the metal will have its own life. Although it is only the most basic life instinct, it is completely different from the dead object of the original metal.  It can be said that spiritual forging is an important transformation of forging. The metal after spiritual forging already has many properties.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with light, and the next moment, his own blood aura suddenly burst out.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was standing not far from him, suddenly felt the blood in her body suddenly surge violently. An indescribable strong impulse suddenly surged out of her body. Lan Xuanyu in front of her seemed to have grown taller in an instant.  , and there was a huge and intimidating charm that made her almost want to throw herself into his arms.

    Lan Xuanyu seems to be different after the breakthrough.

    "Clang!" With the crisp sound of metal, the two-word battle armor instantly separated and turned into pieces and flew towards Lan Xuanyu.

    The first thing to arrive was the chest armor. The thin chest armor instantly covered Lan Xuanyu's chest and back. The chest was composed of two dragon patterns, one side glowing silver and the other side glowing gold.  It is exactly what the gold and silver double dragon king looks like.

    The two dragon patterns are not only beautiful, but also have very complicated patterns inside, which are the core magic circle.

    Shoulder armor, arm armor, waist protectors, leg armor, and combat boots are all covering it.

    When the mask covered Lan Xuanyu's face, he suddenly felt as if his entire body had been extended by the armor.

    If you look closely, you will find that he seems to be a silver armor as a whole. In fact, there are some color changes. The left side of the body is pure silver, and the right side of the body has a little pale gold.

    The most obvious thing is the mask and the wings spread out behind it.  Exuding a strange and mysterious halo.

    The design was completed by four people, Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, and Lan Mengqin.  A very detailed and complicated design was made based on Lan Xuanyu's abilities and characteristics.

    Judging from the complexity of the design, it is not much worse than the three-word battle armor.

    Lan Xuanyu's right arm battle armor is obviously thicker, with a series of spikes looking from the back of his hand to his forearm, while the left arm's battle armor is relatively thin, but in the palm of his left hand, there is a transparent  of gems.

    This gem was discovered by the Treasure Hunting Beast at an auction. At that time, this gem was mixed with a bunch of various gems for auction.

    These gems don¡¯t have any energy characteristics, they just look good.  The auction is not a high-end auction like Shrek Auction House, but an ordinary auction, a small auction house.

    That day, Lan Xuanyu and the others came out to relax and were strolling on the street. The Treasure Hunting Beast suddenly reminded Lan Xuanyu to go to the auction.  Later, for this gem, Lan Xuanyu took pictures of the batch of gems??All.

    The rest were distributed to the girls.  This one stayed.

    That is a round gemstone, embedded in the palm of the armor. It is completely transparent and does not contain any energy fluctuations.  But Lan Xuanyu has already tried it. When any element passes through this gem, it will have an amplification effect.  What kind of amplification method?  It's like a small fireball turning into a big fireball after passing through it.

    The treasure-hunting beast told Lan Xuanyu that this was a very rare gemstone called Star Stone.  It is a kind of gem that mutates under the starlight for a long time.  It has extremely strong elemental affinity, but because it is very affinity to elements with various attributes, it does not have any energy in itself, but it is the best amplifier of all elements.  With it, the elemental power released by Lan Xuanyu will become more powerful, and it is perfect to combine it with the battle armor.  At least until Lan Xuanyu's four-character battle armor, it was a very suitable existence.

    After getting it back, the Treasure Hunting Beast specially used the water of chaos to nourish it, making it more able to withstand it.

    The wings behind his back flapped gently, driving Lan Xuanyu to levitate. He could clearly feel that after the power of his blood flowed into the battle armor, it would naturally separate under the guidance of the core formation, and  There will be no collision.  The dragon core is still the core of the power of blood, and when the power of blood is injected into the battle armor, the characteristics of the blood of the Golden Dragon King and the blood of the Silver Dragon King will be separated, and each will be good at winning.

    The only problem with this Doukai is that when Lan Xuanyu uses the Dragon God Transformation, he must take back the Doukai. The Doukai is easily unable to withstand the characteristics of his Dragon God Transformation, and the core array is in danger of being damaged.

    In fact, there is no material that can withstand the bloodline characteristics of the Dragon God Transformation.  It's not that the metal is not hard enough, but that the internal properties of the metal and the properties of the core array cannot withstand the impact of the Dragon God's bloodline.  If the metal properties collapse, it will have no effect.

    Lan Xuanyu himself is very helpless at this point. The one-word battle armor is better, because the battle armor itself is not strong enough, and it only needs to be attached to the aura of the Dragon God Transformation.  But the metal of spiritual forging already has its own life, and the life level is too different from the level of Dragon God Transformation, so it can't bear it.

    But no matter what, wearing a two-word battle armor will greatly increase Lan Xuanyu's strength without using the Dragon God Transformation.

    "How do you feel?" Bai Xiuxiu asked expectantly.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "That's great, I finally have a two-word battle armor. Especially when the power of blood is applied separately, the effect is particularly improved."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said: "We also designed it in this way, which is to amplify the power of your two bloodlines respectively. Because we cannot control the bloodline after the fusion of your martial soul. This is the only way."

    "Well, no problem, it's great. By the way, Xiuxiu, we all have two words for Doukai. These two words should be able to be named. What is the name of your Doukai? You can also help me think of it."

    The classification of Doukai, these few words, are actually the description of Doukai.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 831 Dragon Demon Long Yu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Since the day the Doukai appeared, this has become a routine, and this routine is very important to almost all soul masters.  Generally speaking, when a soul master names a battle armor, he will put his martial soul, his lover's name, or a particularly meaningful word in it.

    When Lan Xuanyu said this to Bai Xiuxiu, the meaning was very clear.

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed and pointed at the bottom of his chest armor.

    Lan Xuanyu looked down. Although it was backwards, he still saw two small words faintly engraved in the corner below the breastplate. If he didn't pay special attention, he really couldn't see it.

    "This is, a dragon demon?" Lan Xuanyu looked up at Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed and looked away.

    These two words are easy to explain. The dragon is the dragon of Lan Xuanyu's double dragon, and the devil is naturally the devil of Bai Xiuxiu's ice dragon.  It sounds nice, domineering and meaningful.

    "Perfect." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, "What about you?"

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him and whispered: "Long Yu." The dragon of the Ice Demon Dragon is the Yu of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then why don't you let my battle armor be called Longxiu? Isn't it more matching?"

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him and said, "Don't you think my name is tacky?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Why should I dislike it? Your name is very nice! What's more, the name is just a code name. My little fairy is so beautiful, no matter what I call you, it will be beautiful. Even if your name is Cuihua, I still think it is very beautiful.  .¡±

    "Your name is Cuihua!" Bai Xiuxiu kicked him angrily, but she couldn't hide the smile on her face.

    "Let's call it this. It's all engraved for you. We'll talk about it later when we get the three-character battle armor." Bai Xiuxiu said.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you."

    "Then I'm leaving. Familiarize yourself with the capabilities of the Doukai. If there is anything you need to change, just tell me." After Bai Xiuxiu said that, she was about to leave, because she felt that the way Lan Xuanyu looked at her made her feel a little bit.  Panic.

    "Why are you leaving? It's time to go out and gather soon. Just stay here for a while." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu was about to pull her, and the two-word battle armor on his body turned into light one after another, converging to  Disappeared in the body.

    Bai Xiuxiu stuck out her tongue at him, and in a flash, she retreated to the door, "Who wants to be here with you, you big bad wolf." After saying that, before Lan Xuanyu could catch up, he opened the door and ran away.  , leaving only a string of laughter like silver bells.

    Lan Xuanyu was itching his teeth with hatred, but there was nothing he could do to her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we¡¯ll wait until we¡¯re admitted to the inner courtyard.  snort!

    It was time for school to end, and seven people gathered at the entrance of the college.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei was the first to rush up and congratulate, "Boss, congratulations! The breakthrough was successful. How do you feel? Is the improvement big?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "It's okay. Let's try it later and you will know."

    "Okay! Boss, what do you think I should do? I still can't break through to the soul saint level. Is there something wrong? Can you try it for me later with the golden pattern blue silver grass. After your breakthrough,  The power of bloodline should be stronger."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay to try, just wait until tomorrow. See if it has any effect. However, our bloodlines are not of the same type, and my bloodline seems to be suppressed by Fatty Jin, so the effect may not be good. I think,  It's better to try the silver pattern blue silver grass. To improve your martial soul, you still need to summon money. The silver pattern blue silver grass is probably more suitable for you. Golden Fatty can just let it grow naturally. Golden Behemoth is already powerful enough  .¡±

    Qian Lei nodded and said: "Anyway, I'll give it a try, as long as I can break through. They are all at the seventh ring, and they all bully me. If I don't reach the soul saint level, I won't be able to survive!"

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said: "What should I do? I just became the Soul King."

    "You are different. Let's not talk about this. Where are we going today?" Qian Lei said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's have a good meal first, and then go to the auction. If you have good things, buy some. If you don't, just relax. It's an old schedule. Do you have one?"

    Naturally, everyone had no objection. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu, who was holding hands with Lan Mengqin. Bai Xiuxiu made a face at him, and then hid behind Lan Mengqin.

    A strange smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth, thinking to himself, sooner or later you will not be able to escape from my brother's grasp.

    "Brother Xuanyu, why do you smile so scary?" Yuan Enhuihui's words made Lan Xuanyu a little embarrassed, and he quickly said: "Nothing, nothing. Let's go!"

    The night in Shrek City is always so lively,The familiar person came to the food street and found a street shop to eat hot pot.

    This small shop operates a spicy ginger hot pot.  Instead of using chili, a lot of ginger is used in the bottom of the pot, plus stock, various ingredients and a certain amount of peppercorns.  It has a lot of flavor and is very spicy, but it feels different from chili peppers.  It is most suitable to eat in winter. If you eat it in one meal, your whole body will be on fire and any coldness will be dissipated.

    Seven people sat around a table and ate happily.  He didn't use his soul power to dissipate the heat, and just let himself sweat while eating, which was extremely refreshing and enjoyable.

    After eating a meal, everyone felt that their whole bodies were refreshed, and even their mental fatigue was diluted and disappeared by the spicy taste of ginger.  When I walked out of the restaurant, the night breeze blew, and I felt as comfortable as I wanted.

    The seven people were strolling on the street. The auction had almost started, but they had no clear purchasing goals and were not in a hurry.

    Lan Xuanyu finally grabbed Bai Xiuxiu's hand while everyone was not paying attention, and then refused to let go.  Bai Xiuxiu struggled several times but failed to escape from the clutches, so she could only let him hold her.

    "What are your ambitions in the future? I mean after graduating from the inner academy." Lan Mengqin suddenly asked.

    Everyone subconsciously focused their attention on her.

    Tang Yuge smiled and said: "Those who ask questions should first ask and answer their own questions."

    Lan Mengqin said: "I actually don't have any ambitions. I just want to protect my people. This has been passed down from generation to generation in my family. After graduating from the inner academy, we can't join the army. Maybe we will train in Tangmen for a while, and then I may go back."

    Everyone knows a little bit about the situation in Lan Mengqin's family, and they naturally understand what she said.  Their matriarchal society needs guardians.  Mengqin herself is so uniquely endowed.

    "My ambition is to accompany you and marry you." Qian Lei would never let go of such an opportunity to show off, and immediately approached him flatteringly.  He said with a smile.

    "Fuck you." Lan Mengqin kicked him angrily.

    Qian Lei was not annoyed and just walked beside her. He didn't have the courage to hold Lan Mengqin's hand.

    Liu Feng glanced at Qian Lei, "Great ambitions."

    Qian Lei said angrily: "Madman, what do you mean?"

    Liu Feng ignored him, "When I graduate from the inner academy, I should stay in the Tang Sect and enter the combat department, or continue to be a Heaven Fighter. In fact, I quite like the feeling of performing the task of a Heaven Fighter.  Adventure, excitement, and doing something meaningful, this is my ambition.¡±

    Qian Lei snorted and said, "No wonder you said you didn't want to find a girlfriend. It turns out you wanted to go out and have fun."

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled and said: "I don't have any ideas. I might go to Elf Star. Although I can't inherit my grandmother's position. But I will go there more. I like the feeling there very much. It is full of life, peace and optimism.  , everyone is full of sunshine. After graduation, if there are no special circumstances, I will stay there for more time. Then I will practice on my own. Sister, what about you?"

    Tang Yuge glanced at him and said: "Me? I'm almost like a madman. I want to continue to be a sky fighter, hone myself, and break through to the god level as soon as possible." She did not hide her desire for god level cultivation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 832 Lan Mengqin suddenly collapsed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yuge looked at Bai Xiuxiu and said, "What about you? Accompany him?" He was naturally referring to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately looked at Bai Xiuxiu subconsciously. In his opinion, Bai Xiuxiu, who is easily shy, should deny it.  But what surprised him was that Bai Xiuxiu was also looking at him, but the shyness in her eyes was gone.

    Under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s scorching gaze, Bai Xiuxiu did not deny it and nodded gently, "Well, I have no family anymore, only the teacher and you. I don¡¯t have any ambitions or goals."

    Although she said it calmly, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt like blood was rushing to his forehead. That feeling made him almost pull Bai Xiuxiu into his arms.  This was the first time that she said she was willing to stay with her in the future. Although she didn't say it clearly, the meaning she expressed was already very obvious.  What could make him feel happier than this?

    Tang Yuge smiled, "You are a good girl, a traditional good girl."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "That's not the case. Do you think that he will stay on the home planet or somewhere honestly? Don't you think that the academy and the Tang Sect treat him differently? What will he do in the future?  , is likely to far exceed our current expectations. Follow him, and perhaps you will have the most exciting life."

    Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment, but Liu Feng's eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement, "That makes sense."

    At this time, everyone's eyes turned to Lan Xuanyu, "Squad leader, it's your turn." Lan Mengqin said.

    Feeling the eyes of everyone looking at him, Lan Xuanyu's face gradually became serious, and then he sighed softly.

    "Why are you sighing? Xiu Xiu said that she is willing to follow you in the future. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In the future? Our future plans actually have no meaning now, so I have no plans."

    Sensing the change in Lan Xuanyu's tone, the six of them couldn't help but be a little surprised.  Lan Xuanyu always gave them the impression of sunshine, wisdom, and positivity.  Why did his mood suddenly feel low today.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "The more I come into contact with this world, the more I feel that many things are different from our beautiful imagination. And our Federation is not as peaceful as everyone feels. You should have noticed that the Federation  The seven major space fleets are no longer near their home star, and most of them don¡¯t know where they are.¡±

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "Aren't you carrying out interstellar immigration development?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "It's just interstellar immigration development. Does it require such strong force? The peace we live in now is precisely because of their protection, the protection of countless soldiers and seniors, blocking powerful external enemies.  Only then can we do this. I am absolutely certain that when we enter the inner courtyard and become stronger under the training of the inner courtyard, we will inevitably be sent to the front line to face those enemies. Because this is also the reason why we have received the strength of the academy.  The responsibilities that must be borne after training and resource allocation.¡±

    "Do you still remember when we first entered school and the teacher repeatedly confirmed to us whether we were willing to stay and study? At that time, he actually told us how important the responsibility we have to bear in the future. Especially, we are still like this  As a competitor of the Shrek Seven Devils, assuming that we can really become the contemporary Shrek Seven Devils, you can imagine how heavy the responsibility we need to bear. So, friends, take back your beautiful imagination. Want  To fulfill our wish for peace, at least we must make a great contribution to the peace of the Federation."

    Lan Mengqin muttered: "I'm just having a wonderful time thinking about it. Is it necessary to put so much pressure on everyone?"

    Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "People are light and airy without pressure. What's more, from the day we graduate from the outer college, the pressure will probably really come on. Although our strength is not too strong,  On average, there is also a seven-ring soul saint level. I don¡¯t know what the cultivation in the inner courtyard is like, but I saw that Senior Zheng Longjiang was still completing the mission of the Heaven Fighter. The stronger you are, the more secrets you will be exposed to and the responsibilities you will bear.  It will also get heavier. We have no possibility of retreating, we can only face the difficulties."

    Tang Yuge smiled, "Xiuxiu is right. If I follow you, I may live the most exciting life. Those are responsibilities, but they are also experiences. Life is only for one life. Since you are alive, let your life be more exciting.  Some, I look forward to this life.¡±

    Yuan Enhuihui said curiously: "Brother Xuanyu, do you know something? What kind of enemy are we going to face?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I don't know the specifics."?But we can vaguely guess that in the universe, there should be opponents whose strength is not inferior to us, or even more powerful than us, who are eyeing us.  They are the ones that most of the federation's combat power has to face, and what we have to do is also face such powerful opponents.  "

    Lan Mengqin pouted and said, "Can't we just go?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said: "No one will force you. However, we have gained too much from the academy. Without the academy, can we have so many resources? Can you go to Elf Star and finally obtain  Is it an opportunity that Senior Brigitte recognizes? What¡¯s more, to protect your people, the first thing you must do is to protect the federation. How can the eggs be destroyed when the nest is overturned? How can there be a home without a country? "

    Lan Mengqin was silent. Lan Xuanyu was right. Without a country, where would a home be?

    "Mengqin, I will always stay by your side to protect you. Anyone who wants to hurt you must step on my body first." Someone flexed his biceps and vowed to Lan Mengqin's side.  With.

    "You are so annoying. Stay away from me. I don't need your protection. I will protect myself." Lan Mengqin's mood seemed a little anxious.

    Bai Xiuxiu patted Lan Xuanyu's hand and signaled him to let go of her, then walked to Lan Mengqin, held her hand, and whispered something to her.

    Lan Xuanyu did not let Lan Mengqin go because of this. He also followed Lan Mengqin and said, "Mengqin, I don't know what you think about the future. But there is one thing I must remind you.  If you really regret it and really just want to live an ordinary life, then don¡¯t take the inner court exam this time. You should understand what I mean."

    Lan Mengqin raised her head in surprise and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Qian Lei next to her was anxious, "Boss, Mengqin didn't mean that. Don't force her."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "No, I'm not forcing her, I'm just telling her. If you don't want to give, don't continue to get. Mengqin, do you understand what I mean?"

    Lan Mengqin calmed down instead, "I understand. You go to the auction. I'll go back first. I want to be quiet." After saying that, she turned around and walked back.

    Qian Lei looked at Lan Mengqin, then at Lan Xuanyu, and hurriedly chased after her.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu helplessly, "Are you too straightforward?"

    Tang Yuge came to Lan Xuanyu and said: "No, we should be more straightforward. Being more straightforward is a good thing for Mengqin. In fact, everyone can see that she has the least fighting spirit among everyone. In terms of talent  and conditions, she even has twin martial spirits above me, and is the two top martial spirits. But she actually doesn¡¯t have much desire and motivation to move forward. She even feels like she¡¯s just playing for fun. It¡¯s all of us.  She is constantly moving forward at a rapid pace, which makes her feel like she has to move forward. The graduation exam is coming soon, and we are candidates for the Seven Monsters. It just so happened that she asked such a question today. It is the right choice to explain it to her clearly at this time.  . She must make a choice. If she chooses to withdraw, now is the time. In the future, we will work together to repay everything she owes the college. The inner court involves the core secrets of the college. If she is not willing to do it for the sake of the Federation,  She has dedicated her future to the college, and she is really not suitable to continue." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833 Still not coming in?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu looked up at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Let me persuade her." She and Lan Mengqin have a very good relationship. In fact, she has already felt about Lan Mengqin's mentality, but she has never said it out loud.  .

    But Lan Xuanyu pulled her back and said: "She can only rely on her to think clearly about this kind of thing. Mengqin is a very independent person. It is meaningless for us to talk too much. Let's go, let's continue to the auction.  Yes, just ask Qian Lei to follow her."

    Qian Lei followed Lan Mengqin all the way back. Lan Mengqin didn't say anything on the way, but walked back quickly. Qian Lei didn't say a word, just followed her.

    The two of them walked in tandem until they reached the door of Lan Mengqin's dormitory.

    Lan Mengqin opened the dormitory door and was about to go in. There was no doubt that she had no intention of inviting Qian Lei in.

    "Wait a minute, Mengqin." Qian Lei suddenly took a few steps forward quickly and came behind her.

    "What?" Lan Mengqin turned around.

    "Are you worried about something?" Qian Lei lowered his head and stared at her with burning eyes.

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s height is not short, but compared with Qian Lei, she is still much shorter.  She suddenly felt uncomfortable being looked at by him at such a close distance.  But she still said stubbornly: "No."

    Qian Lei shook his head and said: "We have known each other for so long. I dare not say that I know you very well, but you are by no means a person who is afraid of troubles and takes responsibility. What you said to everyone today must have your own reasons. Yes.  Is there something wrong? If you need help, just tell me and we will all help you together."

    Listening to his words, Lan Mengqin was in a daze, and her eye circles began to turn red.

    Seeing her like this, Qian Lei suddenly panicked and said at a loss: "Don't cry! Did I say something wrong? I'm sorry, I'm sorry. If I said something wrong, you can hit me or scold me.  That's okay, don't cry! Don't be sad, I was wrong, don't cry, don't cry"

    As soon as he said this, Lan Mengqin suddenly stepped forward, hugged his waist hard, buried her face in his arms, and then burst into tears.

    "You, why are you so annoying, so annoying, annoying, annoying, annoying, wuwuwu"

    Qian Lei was completely dumbfounded. His strong body was completely tense and stiff at this moment, his hands were spread out on both sides of his body, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils began to lose focus at this moment.

    It is well known that he likes Lan Mengqin, and everyone knows that he is Lan Mengqin's escort. At least no other boy in the class has ever dared to have any thoughts about Lan Mengqin.

    Of course Lan Mengqin also knew that he liked her and treated him differently from others. Even if Liu Feng didn't say it, Qian Lei himself could actually feel it.

    However, after knowing each other for so many years, this was the first time, the first time in history, that Lan Mengqin took the initiative to get close to him.  It can even be said that except for some special circumstances, physical contact is extremely rare.  What's more, this kind of body-fitting all-round contact.

    The smell on Lan Mengqin's body smells very good, with a light fragrance, without any smell of perfume, it is the girl herself, her own body fragrance.  She was crying, and even hit his chest with her fist from time to time.  But at this moment, Qian Lei's whole body was filled with great happiness.

    He carefully closed his arms and carefully started to touch her body. She didn't resist, she just cried and hit him.

    Gradually, he became bolder, tightened his arms, held her tightly in his arms, and murmured in a slightly trembling voice: "Don't cry, baby, don't cry. I hate it, I hate it."  .Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Lan Mengqin cried so hard that she was out of breath, but she was always in his arms, as if she wanted to release all the sadness in her heart at this moment.

    The two of them just hugged each other at the door of the dormitory. Qian Lei was so honest that he just hugged her and never dared to make any other moves or even think about it.  For fear of offending her at this time, even holding her, he felt that he was already the happiest person in the world.

    After a long time, Lan Mengqin stopped crying and pushed his chest.  Qian Lei quickly let go of his hand, not daring to hold on at all.

    Lan Mengqin suddenly turned around, opened the dormitory door and walked inside.

    Qian Lei stood there, looking at her stupidly, watching her close the door.

    When there was still the last gap in the dormitory door, the door was suddenly opened again, revealing Lan Mengqin's pretty face with raindrops, and said angrily: "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you come in?"

    "Huh?" No matter how stupid Qian Lei is, he won't be half-hearted at this time.After a little hesitation, happiness burst out in an instant, and he rushed in with a single stride.

    Turning on the light, Lan Mengqin pointed to the sofa in the living room and motioned for him to sit.

    Qian Lei hurriedly walked over and sat down, sitting upright, with his back straight, his legs together, and his hands on his knees, like a primary school student.

    Seeing him like this, Lan Mengqin couldn't help but burst into tears and laughed out loud.  Then he turned around and walked inside.

    Qian Lei blinked, looked down at himself, thought for a while, and continued to behave like this. He only had one thought in his mind now, as long as she was happy.

    Not long after, Lan Mengqin walked out and placed a cup in front of him. The clear water in the cup was filled with a strong breath of life.  How could Qian Lei not recognize it? It was the water of Poseidon Lake.

    Although the Poseidon Lake water is nothing to them now, this is the Poseidon Lake water that Mengqin gave to herself!  That's completely different.

    Qian Lei quickly took a sip, but Qian Lei didn't know what to say at this time.

    Lan Mengqin sat down on the chair next to her, feeling a little dazed. The two of them just sat there stupidly, remaining silent, and no one spoke.

    It was really uncomfortable for Qian Lei to keep sitting like that. After half an hour, he moved slightly.

    Lan Mengqin's eyes immediately looked at him, and Qian Lei was so frightened that he quickly did it again.

    "Why are you so stupid?" Lan Mengqin couldn't help but say.

    Qian Lei scratched his head, "I don't know, I just subconsciously do this when I'm with you. Maybe it's because I like you too much. Anyway, in my heart, no matter what you ask me to do, I'm very happy."

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, "You will go to hell if I tell you to?"

    Qian Lei nodded without hesitation and said stupidly: "Go!"

    Lan Mengqin was stunned, and her eyes softened instantly.

    Does she like Qian Lei?  She actually didn't know much about it, but she was at least used to having him by her side.

    He will always want to get in touch with him intentionally or unintentionally, and guard him intentionally or unintentionally.  He buys food for himself on weekdays, and with the proceeds from the badge, he will take the initiative to give him whatever he needs, even if he is rejected many times, he is still happy to do so.

    It has been six years, it will be almost six years soon. They grew up together, from teenagers to youth and adults.  Their bodies are changing, and so are their mentalities.

    At that moment, when Lan Mengqin threw herself into Qian Lei's arms, she could feel his violently beating heart, his helpless look, and his nervousness as if he was carefully caring for a porcelain doll.  She also felt happy.

    Being with him doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad idea.

    When he first entered school, he was a fat man. Now, although he is still far less good-looking than Lan Xuanyu and Yuan Enhuihui, he has the toughness of a man.  What's more, this is a man who is willing to die for himself!  She didn't doubt what Qian Lei said just now.  Not even going to really try anything.  At this moment, her heart was sweet.  The sadness in my heart has also been diluted a lot.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 834 Are you cruel to me?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My mother is sick." Lan Mengqin whispered.

    "Ah?" Qian Lei was shocked, "What disease is it? Is it serious?"

    Lan Mengqin nodded lightly, "It's very serious, and even Aunt Bi Ji can't cure it. It's a hereditary disease in our family. It may appear after the age of forty. The patriarch of our clan will  They have extremely high talents, but they all seem to have a curse. No one can live beyond the age of fifty. As expected, my mother is ill. Aunt Brigitte said that it is caused by the lack of some special components in the blood. And this  Even the highest technology in the Federation is useless. Replenishing life energy is also useless. How much you replenish will be lost. I am my mother¡¯s only daughter, and I must be the leader of the next generation. I must go back, inherit her position, and protect  Our people. I have no choice. Moreover, I hope to be with my mother in her last few years."

    "Qian Lei, I am really not someone who is unwilling to take responsibility. I know how good the college is to me and how helpful it is to me. What's more, I can't bear to leave you all, but I have no choice. The captain is right, I  I should no longer be selfish and go to the inner courtyard. I have thought clearly just now. After the graduation exam, I will go back. Go back to accompany my mother and stay with her. I will accompany her to the end with my father.  The last time. After she leaves, I will be the leader of my clan."

    Qian Lei was in a daze as he listened, and the tension gradually eased. At this moment, he only felt the incomparable pain in his heart. Lan Mengqin had never told anyone this, he just suffered it silently.  If it weren't for being too familiar with him and feeling that something was wrong, he wouldn't have been able to find out what was on her mind.

    Listening to her words at this time, Qian Lei really had the idea of ????doing everything to help her.

    "If you don't take the exam, then I won't take the exam either. I'll go back with you. I'll take care of your mother and protect the clan with you. Although I'm not as strong as you, I can still do it." Qian Lei said without hesitation.  .

    Lan Mengqin shook her head and said: "Are you stupid? Don't you understand yet? I can't do it. Falling in love with me is not a good thing for you. At the beginning, my father knew that my mother was likely to survive.  But at the age of fifty, she resolutely insisted on being with her. But my mother told me that she regretted it. She should not have married her father and should not have brought her back to the clan. If he was not brought back, their relationship would be ruined.  It's not that good, and now my father won't be in so much pain. My mother is right, if you really love someone, you have to know how to let go. Like her, I can't escape fate, and I won't live to be fifty.  Therefore, it is impossible for us. I don¡¯t want to harm you. What¡¯s more, everyone still has to attack the Shrek Seven Monsters. It¡¯s not easy to get such qualifications. Without me, you still have a chance. You can let Ding Zhuohan or  Bing Tianliang will take over. But if you leave too, I would be so sorry to everyone."

    "What I tell you today is actually to tell you that it is impossible for us. Please also keep it a secret for me. I don't want everyone to be sad because of my things. Since it is irreversible, I will take the initiative to bear it. You  Do you understand what I mean?"

    Qian Lei looked at her with dull eyes.

    Lan Mengqin lowered her head and continued: "The family inheritance will continue. If you are willing, before I leave the academy, I will give myself to you. Even get pregnant with your child. We will never meet again in the future, so let  I will stay in your memory, leaving only a good feeling. I am really happy to be with you all in the past few years"

    When Lan Mengqin was talking about this, suddenly, a roar suddenly sounded: "Lan Mengqin¡ª¡ª"

    Lan Mengqin was startled by the sudden loud sound, raised her head, and looked at Qian Lei in disbelief.

    At this time, Qian Lei had completely changed, as if he had transformed, looking at her with red eyes, like an angry lion.

    "Do you know what you are saying? Do you know? You are trampling on my love for you, and you are trampling on everyone's feelings for you."

    He stood up suddenly, came to Lan Mengqin in one step, and then pulled her up from the chair, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, bent down, stared at her closely, and said angrily: "  Why didn't you say something happened? Why didn't you let everyone face it together. This is Shrek Academy, and there are many god-level seniors here. Each of us has our own abilities, why can't we definitely resolve your mother?  Problems with you?"

    "Taking a step back, what are you talking about? Your father was able to go to your tribe for your mother, so couldn't I? My love for you is not as good as your father's for your mother? Even if you really can only  So what if I live to be fifty? I am willing to accompany you. I will be sad in the future.??Things to come.  If I don't have you now, I will be sad now and I don't want to live now.  Do you understand?  "

    "Do you think you are treating me well if you separate from me now and ignore me? Let me tell you, I only like you and love you in this life. I will never be able to love anyone else. Without you,  I will never, ever be happy. Do you understand? I don¡¯t want your body, I want your whole person, your heart, everything about you, everything about you. Wherever you are, I will be there. No matter the sword, mountains or sea of ??fire,  It¡¯s still the universe and the starry sky. I will die by your side even if I die. Anyway, I will depend on you in this life. Don¡¯t even think about pushing me away. Don¡¯t even think about it. I am yours, from the moment I see you.  .¡±

    After saying these words, Qian Lei couldn't help but gasp a little, and his eyes turned red.

    He is over two meters tall, with broad shoulders and a broad back, and every muscle is full of explosive power.  Lan Mengqin is only 1.7 meters tall and has a slender figure.  When he grabbed her shoulders, it was like the poor little beauty was about to be devoured by a wild beast.

    Lan Mengqin looked straight at him, feeling his anger bursting from the inside out, and murmured with a hint of disbelief in her voice: "Are you mean to me?"

    Qian Lei was stunned, and the overwhelming arrogance disappeared almost instantly like ice and snow melting, and the expression on his face suddenly froze. The next moment, he seemed to realize what he had done, and he quickly let go of Lan Mengqin's shoulders.  Kai, stammered: "No, I, I don't. I don't dare"

    "You still say you don't dare?" Lan Mengqin's voice rose a bit.

    The expression on Qian Lei's face fell instantly, and he no longer had the same aggressive look as before, as if he had changed from a lion to a little sheep in an instant.

    "I don't dare! You know, I don't dare. I'm just a little excited. I, I'm afraid that you won't want me and leave me. I was wrong, Mengqin, I was wrong"

    Lan Mengqin snorted disdainfully, "Look at your worthless look. Weren't you quite manly just now?" Although she said this, a smile gradually appeared in her eyes.  But tears began to accumulate in the smile.

    Seeing her like this, Qian Lei suddenly became even more at a loss. For a moment, he didn't know what to do at all, and his body was shaking with anxiety.

    "Twice, you made me cry twice today, you damn fat man." Lan Mengqin suddenly took a step forward and hugged his waist again, tighter than before in front of the dormitory.

    At this moment, only one thought flashed through her mind: Priceless treasures are easy to find, but lovers are hard to come by.

    Qian Lei's reaction was much faster this time. He quickly hugged her, hugging her like a rare treasure to him. The expression on his face was no longer eager, but showed a stupid smile that could not be more stupid.  .

    She, she cried twice, but she also hugged me twice!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 835 Three Agreements

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This time Lan Mengqin did not push him away, but leaned into his arms and whispered: "What should I do? What do you think I should do? Fate cannot be changed, and the people of the tribe need me. I can  Don't you want to go back? Mom doesn't know how long she can live. She is getting weaker every day. I can't help it. There's really nothing I can do."

    "No, there must be a way. Mengqin, listen to me." Qian Lei said softly: "Although none of us want to encounter such a thing, we must face it bravely if we encounter it. Your family's  The genetic problem may have never been solved before, but that doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t be solved in the future. Science has been advancing at a rapid pace. Thousands of years ago, could you imagine that we humans could build spaceships to travel in space?  Do you imagine that human beings can really complete interstellar colonization? Every day, we humans are creating miracles, why can't miracles happen to your mother? As the saying goes, one person is short and two people are strong. There are so many of us, and we can still  Asking for help from the academy, maybe you really have a chance? Even if your mother can't be cured, you might be able to extend her voice. If you can really cure her, then she can continue to be the leader of her clan, and you  You can also continue to be admitted to the inner court with us, which is the best way to get the best of both worlds. Therefore, you should not hide this matter from everyone. You should let us come up with a solution together. If there is really no way, I will  Come back with you, I believe the boss and the others will understand. Okay?"

    Lan Mengqin's vision was blurry. Ever since her mother became ill a year ago, her heart has been wandering and helpless. Although she works hard to practice every day, her heart has already flown back to her mother.  If it weren't for her mother's strict order that she must complete her studies, maybe she would have gone back long ago.

    At this moment, leaning in Qian Lei's arms, she suddenly felt dependent.  Crying twice today released all the depression that had accumulated in her heart, and she suddenly felt extremely happy.

    "Should I really tell everyone? I really don't want to make everyone anxious because of my affairs." Lan Mengqin whispered.

    "You listen to me on this. When we were still in Tianluo Star, I never thought that Madman and I could be admitted to Shrek Academy. Even if we were admitted later, you also know what my strength is. But, we  It has always been creating miracles. Under the leadership of the boss, it has even become a competitor of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Therefore, in this world, you must believe that nothing is impossible. Only if you do it or  No. I will call the boss now and ask everyone to come back."

    As he spoke, Qian Lei raised his hand and started dialing the soul guide communicator.

    Lan Mengqin wanted to stop him, but was hugged by his other hand.  She made money, but this time Qian Lei didn't listen to her.  He loves her very much and is even timid in front of her, but if it is for her own good, he will still have his own persistence.

    After dialing the communication, Qian Lei said: "Boss, can you come back? Mengqin's reaction today is because something happened at home, which is quite troublesome. Come back, let's discuss it, okay? We are in Mengqin's dormitory.  .¡±

    "Wait for us." Lan Xuanyu on the other side only said three words.

    After the call was hung up, Qian Lei let out a long sigh and smiled: "I don't know why, but as soon as I heard that the boss was back, I felt particularly strong-minded. I have a feeling that the boss will definitely be able to solve your mother's problem. Do you believe it or not?"

    Lan Mengqin left his arms, "It would be great if that were the case. But is this really possible? The genetic defects inherited by this family have harmed us for thousands of years. I really don't dare to hope.  .¡±

    Qian Lei said: "Nothing is impossible. Has the boss created few miracles? Wait for him to come over."

    Lan Mengqin glanced at him, and Qian Lei's heart moved and said: "Mengqin, if your mother's problem is solved. Can I ask you something?"

    Lan Mengqin asked: "What's the matter?"

    Qian Lei said: "Be my girlfriend. I'm not taking advantage of others. Really, I really like you. No matter what the outcome is, no matter how you choose, I will be where you are."

    "Although you are not as good as Xuan Yu, with your current talent, there is almost no problem in getting admitted to the inner court. You have a bright future, so you just give up?" Lan Mengqin looked at him and said.

    Qian Lei chuckled and said: "I am a man destined to be a wife's slave, so for a man like me, any lofty future is meaningless. I just want my wife and children to be on the hot bed. As long as I can be with you.  , nothing else matters. I am definitely not saying this out of impulse. This is my true feeling. I only have two dreams, making money and marrying you."

    Lan Mengqin fell in love with himOne glance, then turned away, her pretty face was slightly red, even her crystal clear earlobes were a little red, and then she nodded obviously.

    Qian Lei was overjoyed. He never expected that today would be such a good day for him.  He took one step forward to hug Lan Mengqin.

    "Stop." Lan Mengqin snorted coldly.

    Qian Lei stood there, looking at her pitifully, as if he had been struck by a immobilization spell.

    Lan Mengqin turned around and stretched out three fingers to him, "Three rules. First, you must obey me in everything from now on. Second, you are not allowed to hurt me anymore, I can only hurt you. Third, well, I  I haven¡¯t thought of it yet, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±

    "Okay, okay. No problem." Qian Lei nodded repeatedly like a chicken eating rice.

    Lan Mengqin finally smiled, hit him on the shoulder, and then took the initiative to lean into his arms and let him hold her.

    Qian Lei¡¯s face turned red, and he was also red with pride and happiness.  At this point in life, what else can I ask for?

    Not long after, the doorbell rang outside.  The two quickly separated. Lan Mengqin straightened her clothes with a flushed face, while Qian Lei ran to open the door.

    Outside the door, Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui and Liu Feng were all back.

    In fact, not long after they arrived at the auction, they didn't come across anything suitable, so they were called back by a message from Qian Lei.

    Seeing Qian Lei's face glowing red, Lan Xuanyu's original eagerness suddenly disappeared. Looking at him like this, he didn't seem to be in a hurry!

    "Mengqin." Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but rushed in to find Lan Mengqin.  She is the most eager one. Among everyone, she and Lan Mengqin have the best relationship and have known each other for the longest time.

    When everyone walked into Lan Mengqin¡¯s dormitory and gathered in the hall, they all felt a little confused.

    They are all smart people with strong mental powers, so they can naturally feel the difference between Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, then at Lan Mengqin, looking at their somewhat red faces, and asked in confusion: "What's going on with you two?"

    Qian Lei was speechless and submissive, standing there with a low eyebrow. Lan Mengqin couldn't help but glance at him and said: "Look at your potential. It's nothing, we are just together."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu and the other five were all dumbfounded.

    Even Liu Feng couldn't help but said: "This is too fast."

    Qian Lei suddenly raised his head and said angrily: "Why hurry up? Do you know how to speak? Mengqin just agreed to be my girlfriend."

    Liu Feng said doubtfully: "Yes! That's what I'm talking about. What are you thinking?"

    Lan Mengqin was filled with shame and anger, and kicked Qian Lei, "Shut up if you don't know how to speak."

    "Wait, wait, please leave me alone. Fatty, what happened to Mengqin's family?" Lan Xuanyu was still focusing on the most important thing.

    Qian Lei calmed down and then told what Lan Mengqin had said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 836 How to cure Mengqin¡¯s mother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After listening to his words, the expressions of Lan Xuanyu and the other five people unconsciously became serious. Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but said to Lan Mengqin: "Why don't you tell me! You didn't even tell me that such a big thing happened, you  Do you think I'm a sister?"

    Lan Mengqin lowered her head and said, "I just don't want everyone to worry."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said: "Let's not talk about it for now. Solving the problem is the most important thing. Fatty is right. The best solution is to cure your mother. As long as she can be cured, it means  Your problem can also be cured. Everyone is happy, and you can continue to stay with us to take the inner court examination and practice together. Mengqin, please invite Senior Brigitte out, and we will ask her about the specific situation."

    Lan Mengqin has obviously taken Brigitte back to see her mother, so Brigitte should know the situation best.  She said there was nothing she could do, so there must be a reason why there was nothing she could do.  As for whether it can be solved, no one knows, but Lan Xuanyu must confirm the specific situation first.

    ?? Lan Mengqin nodded, inspired by her mental power, the green light and shadow flashed, and Bi Ji appeared in front of everyone.

    As a soul, even for a powerful being like Bi Ji, if Lan Mengqin had not taken the initiative to tell her, she would not have known everything that happened in the outside world. After all, she was completely dependent on Lan Mengqin.

    "Senior Biji, what is the specific situation of Mengqin's mother? What exactly went wrong?" Lan Xuanyu asked straight to the point.

    Brigitte looked at everyone and said: "The situation is very special. Although I am not as familiar with human physiques as soul beasts, I have studied them before. Her mother, or she herself, also inherited a similar condition, called Tiancan bloodline  . She was born with a defect in her bloodline. But Mengqin¡¯s condition will actually be much better because of my presence. I am also gradually repairing her. So you don¡¯t have to worry too much about her problems. "

    "Can it be repaired? Can Mengqin's mother's blood be repaired?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Biji said: "It's not that easy. Mengqin's bloodline can be repaired because after fusion with me, her bloodline changed. The Jade Phoenix Qin became the Emerald Jade Phoenix Qin, and the martial soul fusion skill also changed  Becoming an Emerald Phoenix. It is equivalent to integrating my bloodline into her original bloodline. My bloodline itself has huge vitality, and the mutation and evolution of the bloodline itself can gradually make up for her residual bloodline.  "

    Listening to Bi Ji¡¯s words, Qian Lei couldn¡¯t help but look at Lan Mengqin with something strange.  Does Mengqin know this situation?  She should know.  Then she told herself just now that she would also face the problem of dying soon. Was she testing herself?

    Thinking about this, Qian Lei couldn't help but secretly feel happy. If he had made a mistake just now, he might really have no chance at all.

    While he was thinking about it, there was a soft feeling in his hand, but it was Lan Mengqin who took the initiative to hold his hand and looked back at him. This time, there was no rolling eyes, no cold eyebrows, only a sincere apology.

    Qian Lei smiled at her, shook his head, and pointed to his heart.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Senior Biji, does that mean that if you want to cure Mengqin's mother, you can only have a powerful being like you as her soul?"

    Bi Ji shook her head and said: "It's also difficult. Because the problem in her bloodline has completely exploded. To put it simply, the bloodline problem in Mengqin's body was just a hidden danger before, and it is relatively easy to improve it, especially with me.  After the bloodline is fused, I can be the leader to help her gradually repair it. But after her mother's bloodline problem completely broke out, it was equivalent to the bloodline being broken. The problem of broken bloodline cannot be solved by your human technology. Bloodline  It will gradually wither, the life energy cannot be retained, and its own vitality will continue to pass away, and eventually die. It is equivalent to a hole in the body. If the hole cannot be repaired, the vitality will be poured out. This is because her mother is not weak in cultivation and can  If it lasted for a while, an ordinary person would have died long ago."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, "Then there's nothing we can do? Is it possible to close this loophole?"

    Brigitte said: "Her family's bloodline is actually not impossible to solve. The simplest way is to break through to the god level before the hidden dangers of the bloodline break out. When any being breaks through to the god level, the body will complete a complete transformation  , any problems in the bloodline will naturally be solved. But her mother's problem has already exploded, and it will be too difficult to make up for it. That requires an astronomical amount of life energy. And it also needs a high enough level, even a god-level level.  Only with the life energy. Simply put, if a god-level being like Shu Lao releases all his life essence, he may be able to cure his mother or extend his life. But one life cannot be exchanged for another.What's more, Shu Lao's life is now declining, he can't protect himself, and he can't release much life energy at all.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What if we bring her mother to Shrek Academy? Is it possible to use the life energy of the Eternal Tree and Poseidon Lake to treat her?"

    Brigitte said: "If you soak in the water of Poseidon Lake every day, you should be able to prolong your life to a certain extent, but it will only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. As for the Eternal Tree, it is indeed the highest level of life energy we know today.  Exist. But the importance of the Eternal Tree to your Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, and even the Federation, it is impossible to really release the original power to save people. That cannot be determined by one side. The god-level life of the Eternal Tree  The origin cannot be measured by value at all. Not to mention that the Eternal Tree will not be separated, even if it is separated, these top-notch heavenly materials and earthly treasures are also from all parties"

    As soon as she said this, she saw a small bottle in Lan Xuanyu's hand, "Senior Brigitte, look, is this it?"

    Brigitte¡¯s eyes were completely dull. Even though she was separated from the bottle, the bottle did an excellent job of blocking all the breath inside.  However, as the controller of life energy in the soul beast world, the first healer, the emerald swan revered by all soul beasts in the entire soul beast world, and the king of ferocious beasts, how could she not feel the power contained in that little bottle?  How huge is the life energy that exists?

    "This, this is"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It is the divine life essence of the Eternal Tree. There are two more drops. Are they enough to treat Mengqin's mother?"

    Brigitte¡¯s eyes were a little dull, even a little confused, and she was speechless for a while.

    At this time, Lan Mengqin's eyes were filled with excitement.  Obviously Brigitte had told her about such existences a long time ago, but she also told her clearly that it was impossible. It was impossible for the Eternal Tree to separate the origin of life and give it to anyone.  That is an existence extracted from the entire Douluo Star.

    "One drop, one drop is enough." Lan Mengqin said in a trembling voice.

    Lan Xuanyu walked up to her and put the bottle into her hand, "I'll give you both. One drop for your mother, and the other for yourself. If your hidden danger can't be solved, take it yourself and it will be solved completely."

    "Xuanyu, I"

    Of course, Lan Mengqin knows how precious this thing is. With the cultivation of the Emerald Swan, she has such high regard for the god-level life essence of the Eternal Tree. This cannot be measured by money at all.  Two drops, Lan Xuanyu just gave it to himself.

    As Qian Lei said, Lan Xuanyu is really good at creating miracles. No, miracles really happened!

    If it were something else precious, she would definitely refuse it. How could she accept such a precious thing?  However, this light porcelain bottle in his hand can save his mother's life!  How could she not accept it?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 837 Tang Le is here

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Don't say anything. Come with us to take the inner court examination and attack the Shrek Seven Devils. From now on, we'll fight wherever you ask. Don't lose your temper again. Also, be gentle to my brother. Well, that's all  These requirements.¡±

    Lan Mengqin took a deep breath, pursed her lips, and bowed deeply to Lan Xuanyu, "Captain, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. Mengqin's life will be yours from now on."

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said: "I don't want it, you can leave it to Fatty Qian. You two are fine, and it will be fine if we are all together."

    While he was talking, he noticed something was wrong with Brigitte¡¯s expression. After being shocked, Brigitte¡¯s mood suddenly became extremely depressed.

    "Senior Bi Ji, are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Brigitte smiled bitterly and said: "God-level life essence, that is god-level life essence! If I could have had one drop, just one drop, I would have been able to complete the transformation and break through to the god level like Da Ming and Er Ming. And  When I reach the god level, I should have the opportunity to help other beast kings achieve breakthroughs. Things are unpredictable and fate is like this, so I can only sigh."

    Yes, she is actually only one step away from the god level. Whether it is her, the Beast God Di Tian, ??or the Abyss Demon Dragon Queen, they are all half-stepped into the god level.

    The God Realm has disappeared, and the suppression of soul beasts not being able to become gods is actually not that strong anymore. They really have a chance to complete that breakthrough, but the premise is that there must be the right time.

    One of the most important reasons why the Douluo Federation did not allow them to continue living on Douluo Star was that they did not want god-level experts to appear among the soul beasts.  That's why they made the final choice and became souls.  Even Di Tian can only exist depending on Lan Xuanyu.

    They all pinned their hopes on Lan Xuanyu.

    But back then, they really only needed a small drop of the divine life essence of the Eternal Tree to change everything!  It could even change everything about the soul beasts of the entire Elf Star lineage.

    Now that I have really seen it with my own eyes, and it was given away so easily by Lan Xuanyu, how can it not make Emerald Swan feel sad?

    Biji looked at Lan Xuanyu, "Young Master, can you tell me, your life essence is"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Shu Lao gave it to me. He designated me as the next leader of the School of Life. I was recognized by the Eternal Tree. The Eternal Tree separated these three drops of life essence and asked Shu Lao to give it to me.  , I used one drop myself, and the remaining two drops are here."

    Only now did Lan Mengqin realize more and more how precious these two drops of god-level life essence in her hand were.  Suddenly, the circles under his eyes couldn't help but turn red again.

    Brigitte sighed softly and said to Lan Mengqin: "To be on the safe side, bring your mother to Shrek City and take it. It is best to soak it in the water of Poseidon Lake to maximize the effect of the life essence.  When the time comes, you will be on the side to protect the law, and I will help you completely solve the hidden dangers in your body. One drop is enough, and the remaining drop should be returned to the young master. A drop of god-level life essence is the life of a strong man."

    "Yeah, yeah." Lan Mengqin nodded quickly and handed the porcelain bottle back to Lan Xuanyu, "Captain, you put it away first. I won't take care of you until I get mom over."

    "Okay, sooner rather than later. You will ask for leave from the teacher tomorrow and bring your mother over as soon as possible. I will make the application for you at the college, and there should be no problem. Get your mother cured as soon as possible, and you can also  I can feel at ease now.¡±

    With tears in her beautiful eyes, Lan Mengqin bowed to Lan Xuanyu again, and then retreated to Qian Lei.  Qian Lei put his arm around her shoulders and comforted her softly.

    Bi Ji glanced at the porcelain bottle in Lan Xuanyu's hand again with a somewhat complicated look. She swayed and turned into a ray of light, reintegrating into Lan Mengqin's body and disappearing.

    Bai Xiuxiu took a long breath and said with a smile: "Perfect solution. Great."

    Others couldn't help but smile. Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's go, everyone should go back and have a rest early. We are all entering the final sprint stage. Everyone must be fully prepared for the graduation exam. The college will never  Let us go easily."

    God-level life essence, does Lan Xuanyu feel distressed?  It still hurts to some extent.  When the treasure-hunting beast in his body heard that Lan Xuanyu was about to send two drops out, it started to stir inside him. It was Lan Xuanyu who suppressed it and prevented it from coming out.

    " Two drops of god-level life essence, for Lan Xuanyu, means the total life energy he needs to break through to the next level.

    In other words, without the support of other heavenly materials and earthly treasures, these two drops of god-level life essence are certain to help him break through to the sixth ring.

    But, can he ignore death?  Of course it's impossible.  Good things, use them where they are needed most, ??? is the most correct choice.  He had always believed so.

    Early the next morning, Lan Mengqin left.  Went home to pick up my mother.  Nothing was more important to her than this.

    Others are cultivating independently, and to this point, they have completely cultivated and improved themselves.  In the graduate class, students go to the teachers for advice if they have any questions, and there are no specialized courses.  Everyone is preparing for the final graduation exam.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s arrangement for the past two days is mainly to familiarize himself with his abilities and then practice forging.  Waiting for Mr. Le and Teacher Nana to come and give advice.

    Shu Lao has informed him that the academy will give him the opportunity to go to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters in half a month to experience the advanced Spirit Ascension Platform.  Before that, let him be fully prepared.

    Lan Xuanyu has really never been to Shengling Terrace. When he was young, it was because tickets to Shengling Terrace were impossible to get.  After entering Shrek Academy, I have been studying and practicing intensely and have very little time.  The most important thing is that his soul ring does not need the Spirit Ascension Platform to improve at all. As long as he breaks through, the soul ring will naturally evolve!

    Therefore, he really doesn¡¯t have much idea about the benefits of going to the Ascension Platform. What¡¯s more important is to experience it.

    The Ascension Platform is different from the simulation cabin. The simulation cabin is a purely simulated fictional world, while the Ascension Platform is said to be somewhere between fiction and reality, a bit like a small space that exists alone.

    This time I just went to practice.  Before that, one was studying with Mr. Le and Teacher Nana, and the other was solving the problem of Lan Mengqin's mother.

    Fulfilling days always pass quickly, and two days pass quickly.  Lan Xuanyu also received a notification from Mr. Le that he had successfully arrived at the Shrek City Aerospace Center.

    He didn¡¯t ask Lan Xuanyu to pick him up, Mr. Le came here by himself.  When Lan Xuanyu saw him, he saw Tang Le wearing white casual clothes.

    ?? His long blue hair is flowing behind him, elegant and smooth. If you look at him from behind, you may misunderstand him as a beautiful woman with a slender figure.  Wearing a hat on his head, the brim of the hat was deliberately lowered, covering most of his face. There was also a mask on his face, and he did an excellent job of covering it up.

    "Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu greeted Tang Le excitedly and gave Tang Le a big hug.

    Tang Le took off his mask and hat, hugged him, looked at him with a smile, nodded and said, "It seems he has grown a little taller."

    Lan Xuanyu invited him to his dormitory and poured him a glass of water, "Uncle Le, where are you planning to perform recently?"

    Tang Ledao: "I'll probably be in Tiandou Star next week. So this time, I can only stay for two days before I have to rush back."

    Lan Xuanyu said a little embarrassedly: "Thank you for traveling all the way."

    Tang Le waved his hand and said: "It's nothing hard. I just happened to come to see you. Well, it's different."

    His eyes swept across Lan Xuanyu's body, and he suddenly showed a look of surprise. With his cultivation level, he could naturally feel the changes in Lan Xuanyu's body clearly.

    That was not a slight change, but an earth-shaking change. If the power in Lan Xuanyu's body was divided into two parts before, then this time he felt that everything inside Lan Xuanyu had really become  A whole, seamless.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 838 Nana is here too

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The power of blood circulates on its own along with the fluctuations of breathing, and there is a core inside.  The thick and powerful blood essence will not be released unconsciously like before.

    On the surface, Lan Xuanyu looks more like an ordinary person.  But in fact, he is Yinghua and restrained, and I don't know how much stronger he is than before.

    Just standing there gives people a feeling of being at the core of heaven and earth.

    Tang Le also felt that his bloodline aura seemed to be pulled by Lan Xuanyu's own aura, resulting in an indescribable and wonderful change.  It seemed that under this pull, some of the restlessness in his blood would calm down.

    "The fifth ring is indeed different." Tang Le narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded, "It's better than I thought. It seems that you have had some adventures. Originally, I thought it would take a few more years for you to have enough  accumulation."

    "Well, I got some help from Senluo Star. The college also specially approved me to buy some heavenly materials and earthly treasures to take. I ate Qiantongtianju, Liehuoxingjiaoshu and Star Aniseed Ice Grass.  One hundred thousand years level.¡±

    Tang Le narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that these names seemed familiar to him.

    "When are you going to try soul forging?" Tang Le asked.

    He didn¡¯t tell Lan Xuanyu that he had broken the contract by coming out this time, but he really had to rush back early.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You can start at any time. Uncle Le, please take a rest first. I will order lunch later. Let's finish the meal and start in the afternoon?"

    Tang Le nodded and said, "Okay, I can do it."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Uncle Le, I have another teacher who may come over later. Can I introduce him to you?"

    "A teacher from your college?" Tang Le asked, frowning slightly.  In fact, he is not very willing to interact with strangers.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, she was my teacher when I was a child. She always guided me and taught me. Without her, I wouldn't be where I am today. Uncle Le, she is a great beauty."

    Tang Leshan smiled and said: "I can do it. Is she from an alien planet?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's not true. She usually teaches at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, and occasionally comes back to see me and give me advice."

    Tang Le said: "Yes. I can do it."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Don't worry, my teacher will not be star-struck. She usually just likes to be quiet."

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's soul communicator rang. He looked down and smiled: "Look, just as I was talking about her, she called."

    After getting through the communication, Lan Xuanyu said excitedly: "Teacher Nana, are you ready to come over? Well, well, you can do it at any time. I have another teacher here, the Uncle Le I told you about, just in time  He also came to teach me how to forge today. Let¡¯s wait for you to have lunch together. No need to wait for another day, just come over. It¡¯s been a long time, I miss you.¡±

    After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu suddenly found that Mr. Le, who was sitting opposite him, seemed a little distracted.

    "Uncle Le, what's wrong with you? Teacher Nana said she will come here right now. She has strong space control and can teleport directly from a long distance. You are all the most powerful people I know." Lan Xuanyu  said.

    Mr. Le asked: "Is your teacher's name Nana?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "What's wrong?"

    Mr. Le shook his head, "It's nothing."

    Nana, why does this name feel so familiar to me?  Tang Le was a little surprised, even a little worried.

    At his level of cultivation, his spiritual consciousness will have some premonitions.  He vaguely felt that this name was particularly familiar, and it also had a strange sense of touch.

    Mingdu.

    Nana hung up the call and frowned slightly. When she heard Lan Xuanyu say that his Uncle Le was there, she actually didn't want to go.

    Of course she had heard Lan Xuanyu mention Tang Le, but she had never liked strangers, and the only people she was really close to were Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    She knows that she goes to Shrek Academy to teach the two of them almost every month, and Mr. Le will go to teach Lan Xuanyu about forging every six months or so.

    She had never encountered him before. One of the reasons was that when she knew Mr. Le was going to see Lan Xuanyu, she would deliberately stagger the time.

    She also wanted to change the time with Lan Xuanyu just now, but she could tell that Lan Xuanyu was in a good mood, especially the sentence about missing himself, which touched her a lot.  Why doesn't she?Where's the little guy?

    Just go.  She is not completely incommunicado with outsiders.  Just have lunch together.

    Her right hand slid in front of her body, and a flash of silver light quietly took shape. In the process of opening the light door, Nana's consciousness suddenly fluctuated slightly.  Subconsciously, she also vaguely felt that something was about to happen.

    After a slight hesitation, she stepped into the light door and disappeared silently into the silver light.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was ordering food. Uncle Le and Teacher Nana were having lunch at his place today, so of course they wanted to order the best food.

    ????? Get a bunch of delicious and expensive ones.

    Uncle Le seems to like to eat meat more. Teacher Nana doesn¡¯t have high requirements for food, but it is relatively light, so he just eats it.

    Seeing him busy there, Tang Le felt a sense of peace in his heart.  Although he was pressed for time this time, when he saw Lan Xuanyu, he immediately felt that everything was worth it.  Every time I see him, I feel particularly calm.  The restlessness in the body will gradually calm down.

    "Uncle Le, when my graduation exam is over, tell me where you will hold the concert. I will go to watch it." Lan Xuanyu arranged the order and said to Tang Le with a smile.

    Tang Ledao: "Okay! However, if Xuanyu passes for a few more days, I may not want to sing anymore."

    "Don't want to sing?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise, "Why? You sing so beautifully, and so many audiences like you. Why don't you want to sing? My mother is your loyal fan."

    Tang Le smiled and said: "I just don't think it makes sense. When I stop singing, I will come to Shrek City to settle down, okay?"

    "Okay! That's great." Lan Xuanyu said excitedly: "Then I can see you more often. When I am admitted to the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, I should study here for a long time. I also  I plan to bring my father and mother to Shrek City in the future. The breath of life here is rich, which is very good for the body. You will definitely be very happy living here."

    "Yeah." Tang Le nodded.

    At this moment, he suddenly seemed to sense something, and his eyes suddenly turned to one direction in the living room.

    And right at that location, a silver light quietly lit up.  First there was a silver light spot, and then, the light spot pulled a silver light from the Great Wall. The silver line stretched to both sides, and finally turned into a silver light door.

    It was only then that Lan Xuanyu realized that when he saw the silver light door, he said excitedly: "Teacher Nana is here."

    A flash of shock flashed in Tang Le's eyes, and he could clearly feel how stable and solid the spatial elements contained in that silver light door were.

    The space element is one of the most magical elements, existing in every corner of the universe. How to guide, use, and truly apply it is a required course for god-level experts.  And he was the first person to be able to cast and use space elements so stably after he was rescued by Le Qingling.

    It was only then that he realized that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Nana teacher was definitely not simple.

    At this moment, a long leg stepped in. The three-dimensional cut of white trousers completely outlined the slender and beautiful legs. With one step forward, the moving figure emerged from the light door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 839 The first meeting between Le Gongzi and Nana

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment she stepped out of the light door, she became the focus of Tang Le and Lan Xuanyu's eyes.

    Since embarking on the road of becoming a singer, Tang Le has seen many beauties, and Le Qingling is also a top beauty.  There have been rumors about their affair, but no matter what kind of beauty she is, she only faces Tang Le's peaceful gaze.

    However, the moment he saw the long legs stepping out from the silver light door today, Tang Le felt as if his heartbeat had skipped a beat.  There is an indescribable strange feeling.

    Nana's process of walking out of the portal was actually not slow, but in Tang Le's eyes, everything seemed to be slowing down. Even his pupils stood up instantly and turned into vertical pupils like a giant dragon.

    The lower body is wearing white casual trousers, and the upper body is a moderately slim white turtleneck sweater, which fully outlines Nana's perfect figure.  Even the top carving masters seem unable to carve such a perfect visual experience.

    Her long silver hair hangs down behind her body, and her purple eyes seem to be clearer than the water of Poseidon Lake.  Her beautiful face has never left any trace of time. There is a faint smile on her pretty face, which is quiet and peaceful.

    "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu shouted excitedly, and immediately rushed forward and hugged her.

    Nana was no longer as tall as Lan Xuanyu now. When he hugged her like this, she couldn't help but laugh, "She's grown up and she still looks like a child."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "In front of you, I will always be a child. However, I am getting older and older, but you have not changed at all. If I go out with you, others will probably think that you are my sister.  "

    Nana raised her hand and tapped him on the head, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "That's my sister? Haha." Lan Xuanyu teased.

    Nana shook her head helplessly, staring at Lan Xuanyu, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she immediately felt the difference in Lan Xuanyu's aura.

    She also felt what Young Master Le felt before.  And what she felt more deeply was the attitude of various elements in the air towards Lan Xuanyu.

    "The breakthrough is very good. There is no emptiness due to the breakthrough, it is stable and solid, and the life energy is replenished very abundantly, enough for you to continue moving forward. Well, we need to prepare more heavenly materials and earthly treasures for the next breakthrough.  Pay more attention to accumulation. Only by maintaining this level of breakthrough can your future progress be smoother."

    "Yeah, I feel it too. However, the consumption of this breakthrough is really quite large. I don't know what to use next time. But let's take it one step at a time. Ah! Teacher Nana  , let me introduce it to you."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu took a step back, no longer blocking Nana's realization, raised his hand to signal, and said with a smile: "Teacher Nana, this is the Uncle Le I told you, Uncle Le, this is Nana.  teacher."

    At this time, Young Master Le had already stood up as Nana arrived.  As Lan Xuanyu's body moved out of the way, in his eyes, everything still seemed to be in slow motion, and the beautiful face and perfect figure appeared in his field of vision bit by bit.  middle.

    Following Lan Xuanyu's introduction, Nana also looked forward. When she saw Mr. Le, who was also dressed in white and had long blue hair hanging down his head, her eyes changed.  It also gradually changed.

    The pupils subconsciously dilated, and an indescribable feeling hit her heart like a heavy hammer.

    The next moment, her pupils could not help but stand up, staring blankly ahead, at the young man who was only ten meters away.

    The four eyes met each other, and at this moment, it seemed like an eternity had passed.  It was as if countless memories were about to emerge but were wiped out in an instant. At this moment, they all seemed to have lost their memory again, losing all ability to think, and their brains instantly fell into a blank.

    They just looked at each other, looking at each other, their whole bodies were completely dull and stiff.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't notice these changes at first, and said with a smile: "What a coincidence! Did you make an appointment today? You are all dressed in white, just like a couple."

    He just said this, but suddenly realized something was wrong. Why did Mr. Le and Teacher Nana's emotions seem to disappear?

    He looked at the two of them in confusion, and said in surprise: "What's wrong with you?"

    no respond.

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, and hurriedly came to Nana, raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes, "Teacher Nana, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me!"

    With his sight blocked by him, Nana woke up instantly, "Ah? It's okay, I'm okay.""She subconsciously took a small step back to hide her embarrassment. But at this time, her mind was still blank.

    On the other side, Mr. Le, whose sight was also blocked by Lan Xuanyu, seemed to be unblocked and returned to normal. While feeling shocked, he quickly rubbed his forehead.

    Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Teacher Nana had returned to normal. He turned back to look at Mr. Le in confusion. At this time, Tang Le had also returned to normal.

    "Do you know each other?" Lan Xuanyu looked at them separately in confusion.

    "I don't know." Nana and Tang Le said almost in unison.

    "Oh? Then why are your reactions so strange?" Lan Xuanyu asked again.

    This time no one answered him. Nana walked aside and sat down, but never looked at Tang Le. Tang Le lowered his head and looked at his feet.

    At this moment, they are all trying to remember in their hearts, trying to find it from the fragments of their own memories.

    In their hearts, the only thing they can be sure of is that they have seen this person in front of them, this person who is so perfect in every aspect, and they must have seen it before.  But, I can't remember anything.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "The food must have been delivered. I'll go get it. There are a lot of orders today, so please wait a while." With that, he went to the door to pick up the food.

    After Lan Xuanyu left, the atmosphere in the living room became a little strange. Tang Le and Nana raised their heads and looked at each other almost at the same time.

    When their eyes met again, both of them were stunned again, but this time, they recovered in a short time.

    "Hello." Tang Le nodded slightly to Nana.

    "Hello." Nana returned the greeting.

    Then the room became quiet again, but this time Tang Le did not move his gaze away, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, "Have we met before?"

    Nana was stunned for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don't know."

    Tang Le did not ask any more questions. At this moment, he only felt that the longer his eyes stayed on Teacher Nana, the stronger his heartbeat became.  If he hadn't deliberately concealed it, he might have heard it in the room.

    Nana¡¯s reaction seemed to be more obvious on the surface. A blush appeared on her fair face unconsciously. She could feel it, and her face seemed to be heating up slightly.

    What's wrong with me?

    Tang Le and Nana had the same question in their minds.

    Not long after, Lan Xuanyu had already brought in the sumptuous lunch. Nana and Tang Le wanted to stand up to help, but he stopped them.

    "You all sit down! You are all my most important people. Today, let me fulfill my duty as a disciple and serve my two good teachers. Sit down and don't move." As he said this, he excitedly moved a  A delicious dish was placed on the table, and soon the rich aroma of the food filled the room.

    Nana and Mr. Le could only see each other in the gaps because he was busy in the middle, and their hearts gradually calmed down in the process.

    "Okay, it's time to serve the meal." Lan Xuanyu finished setting up and asked Nana and Le Gongzi to serve respectively.  Mr. Le and Nana sat across from each other, while Lan Xuanyu sat on the other side.  Three people, three directions.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 840 The three of you look so much alike

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Welcome Teacher Nana and Uncle Le. This is our first time to have dinner together. You are all my most important elders. I would like to give you water instead of wine."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu picked up the water in front of him. Nana and Le Gongzi naturally picked up the water glasses. The three glasses touched lightly. Lan Xuanyu took a sip, but when he put down the water glass,  But something strange was discovered.

    Mr. Le drank all the water in his glass in one gulp. When Teacher Nana drank the water, some of it spilled on her clothes.

    Uncle Le, are you thirsty?  This is understandable.  But what's going on with Teacher Nana?  Water is also made of the water element. Can it be sprinkled on her?

    "Teacher Nana, are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu asked quickly.

    Nana raised her hand and waved lightly, and the water element on her clothes was immediately peeled off and dissipated in the air, "It's okay. Let's eat."

    Lunch begins.  But what made Lan Xuanyu a little speechless was that the lunch that he originally planned to be full of laughter turned out to be extremely dull.  From the beginning to the end, Nana and Mr. Le rarely spoke, and only answered in the simplest way when he asked.  Is this completely different from what he expected?

    Lan Xuanyu originally intended to introduce the two of them to each other, and even try to see if they could make a match.  But now it seems that these two are obviously not used to each other's existence.  It seems that they still don't want to eat with strangers!

    Lan Xuanyu thought so in his heart, and his heart was naturally filled with regret.

    The lunch ended with Mr. Le and Nana not knowing how to eat. Lan Xuanyu packed up his things and said, "Teacher Nana, Uncle Le, do you want to take a rest?"

    Mr. Le shook his head and said: "I have to rush back as soon as possible. It is not easy to break through the soul forging. Let's start now."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "That's okay. Teacher Nana, then you can rest in my room for a while, while Uncle Le and I go to learn blacksmithing first? Uncle Le will hold a concert in Tiandou Star in a week, so  I can only stay for two days.¡±

    To Lan Xuanyu¡¯s surprise, Nana blurted out almost subconsciously: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look with you.¡±

    "Ah?" This time it was Lan Xuanyu's turn to be surprised. Didn't Teacher Nana reject Uncle Le a little?  Why would you ask to go see forging together?

    "Okay! Welcome." Before he could speak, Mr. Le had already taken the initiative to respond.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the two of them doubtfully again. He found that he couldn't understand them.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that when Nana heard that Lan Xuanyu and Mr. Le were leaving to learn blacksmithing, she suddenly felt a surge of urgency in her heart, a feeling of not wanting to be separated from them.

    The three of them walked out of the dormitory and walked side by side. Lan Xuanyu was walking in the center, with Tang Le and Nana on the left and right.  Let's walk towards the forging center together.

    Then Lan Xuanyu found out helplessly that Mr. Le and Teacher Nana were silent again.  When I was with them in the past, although they talked less, they didn't talk much to this extent!  What happened today?

    As I was walking, I suddenly ran into an acquaintance.

    "Boss, what are you doing here? Wow, are these uncle and aunt? They are so young! The three of you in the family look really alike."

    It was Ding Zhuohan who came face to face.

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said, "What are you talking about? These two are my teachers, Teacher Nana and Uncle Le."

    Although Nana has given guidance to seven people in their team, she has never seen the other students.

    Ding Zhuohan said doubtfully: "Not your parents? But, you guys look really good! Uncle, auntie. Uncle, why do you look so familiar?"

    While they were talking, Nana and Tang Le looked at Lan Xuanyu and the person on the other side at the same time.

    Tang Le looked at Lan Xuanyu's beautiful big eyes and the soft lines on the side of his face, and then looked at Nana's beautiful face on the other side, and subconsciously thought in his heart, yes!  It really looks like her!

    Nana also happened to look towards him. She looked at Lan Xuanyu's straight nose, upright posture, and movements, especially his walking posture, which were almost exactly the same as Mr. Le.  They really look like it!

    Their eyes met again, and they both saw the doubt flashing in each other's eyes.

    "Ah! You, you are Mr. Le, right? Boss, am I right?" At this moment, the strange atmosphere was suddenly interrupted, and Ding Zhuohan rushed to Tang Le, his face flushed.  Got to be red.

    ?"Uncle Le, we, our whole family are all your fans! Can you sign your name for me?" As he said this, paper and pen appeared from somewhere.

    Tang Le then realized that he did not wear a mask or hat when he came out.

    Under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s murderous gaze, he finally sent Ding Zhuohan away. Tang Le then took out his mask and put it on, covering his star face.

    Before Ding Zhuohan left, he muttered to Lan Xuanyu, "You guys really look alike!"  If you didn't tell me, I would have thought you were a family.

    Lan Xuanyu also became a little curious at this moment. He looked at Nana and then at Mr. Le, do they look alike?  Do you look like Uncle Le and Teacher Nana?

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯ve known each other for too long, but he doesn¡¯t feel this way himself.

    Arriving at the forging center, he went directly to his own forging room. Lan Xuanyu brought a chair for Nana to sit on, and then he went to the forging table.

    "Uncle Le, how come you are here? Or should you give me a demonstration first?" Lan Xuanyu said eagerly.

    He has also tried forging in the past few days, and the success rate of spiritual forging has actually increased again, reaching over 70%. This is simply unbelievable for a level six blacksmith.  You know, spiritual forging creation, even a god-level blacksmith, is not 100% successful in the process of creating life.  He felt that he was really only one step away from breaking through Soul Forging.

    Tang Ledao: "Spiritual training is to create life. You have a life-friendly constitution, so it is relatively easy to perform spiritual training. Soul training is to make this life have wisdom, which is equivalent to improving the level of life. etc.  In the future, divine forging will make this life complete, no longer a metal, or even out of the category of metal. Therefore, in the process of divine forging, the purpose of adding melting forging is to make the complete life created become  The more complete the divine forging is and the fewer defects it has, the better the effect will be."

    "Giving life wisdom requires extremely high mental power from us blacksmiths. This process requires us to feel it seriously, to fully integrate your mental power into the metal, and guide its life level to gradually increase.  , from having only life instinct to possessing a certain degree of wisdom, the higher the level of wisdom, the higher the quality of soul forging. Therefore, the reason why it is called soul forging is equivalent to using your mental power to forge it, while the forging hammer is only spiritual.  Carrier of power, I say this, can you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said, "I probably understand."

    "Well, then you carefully experience my forging process. I will slow down the forging speed and amplify the different forging methods during forging." Tang Le said seriously.

    Having said this, his eyes unconsciously glanced at Nana.

    Nana sat in the corner of the forging room, listening very seriously, as if she also came to learn forging.  As if sensing Tang Le's gaze, she raised her head slightly and made eye contact with him.  Tang Le quickly avoided her gaze, his eyes slightly flustered.

    It was still Chen Yin. After being calcined on the forging table, a piece of Chen Yin slowly rose up from under the forging table.

    The red Chen Yin exuded a faint halo. Tang Le took Lan Xuanyu's forging hammer and said: "There is nothing to say in front. I'll start." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 841 Mr. Le who deliberately shows off?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and swung the hammer, but he didn't see any movement. The moment he swung the hammer, his whole body seemed to have become an extension of the forging hammer.

    "when!"

    "Poof!" A ray of light instantly rose into the sky, and the light rose up to a height of ten feet. It was the first level of Thousand Refinements!

    Yes, just one hammer, Thousand Refinements and One Level is completed.

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked when he saw this.  Uncle Le, are you okay with this?  Is it okay to hit me like this?  Or are you deliberately showing off in front of Teacher Nana?  Are you all just pretending that you are silent to each other?  If you are really showing off, this is the first time since I met you!

    When Tang Le gave him a forging demonstration in the past, he had to hit it for a hundred times first, and then hit it for a thousand times!  Today is a good day. With one hammer, just one hammer, the process of Thousand Forgings is completed.  Although the forging of Chen Yin is simpler, it is too exaggerated to complete the first level of Thousand Forgings with just one hammer.  If Mr. Le goes out to take jobs, he will definitely make a fortune at this forging speed!

    But Nana's feeling at this time was completely different. The moment Tang Le swung the hammer, she felt the feeling of a giant dragon lifting its claws and revealing its majestic power.

    The seemingly gentle young man's aura changed violently when the hammer was swung. Although the ferocious aura only passed away in a flash, the fluctuation of energy and blood that erupted at that moment shocked Nana.  .

    Because she is very familiar with this energy and blood fluctuation. Isn't it similar to the violent golden blood in Lan Xuanyu's body?  I just don¡¯t know how strong it needs to be.  It is even more solid.

    God level!  Undoubtedly a god-level level.

    Tang Le entered the forging state and seemed to have forgotten everything about the outside world. He did not pause after one thousand forgings, and the second hammer was already smashed out.

    When the heavy hammer fell, the forging hammer did not even bounce up, but it could be clearly seen that after the forging hammer exuding a golden halo fell, the groan under the hammer shrank significantly, and the internal impurities were completely removed.  This refinement alone has raised the previous Thousand Forgings to a higher level again.

    ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang!¡± Three consecutive hammer blows were as shocking as the sound of morning bells and evening drums.  Although the number of forgings was not many, the three consecutive hammers exuded a strange rhythm.

    Shen Yin obviously became different, light and shadow began to surge on the surface, and faint dragon patterns emerged.  A faint breath of life lingers, and the spiritual forging is created and completed!

    In just a few breaths, a piece of spiritually forged metal was born under Mr. Le¡¯s forging hammer.

    "Pay attention to your feelings." Tang Le raised the forging hammer in his hand. This time, his movements and speed slowed down significantly.  As the forging hammer was raised, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that Tang Le's whole person seemed to have become different. There seemed to be a bridge between him and the forged Chen Yin, a bridge connected by spiritual power.

    The next moment, Tang Le's eyes became brighter, and the forging hammer in his hand seemed to become illusory at that moment.

    The forging hammer fell slowly, really slowly. The process of falling from the highest point took several seconds.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that during the process of the forging hammer falling, the mental power blooming from Mr. Le became stronger and stronger. All the mental power poured into the forging hammer, and it seemed that  Because of the blood connection, the spiritual forging metal that is about to be forged becomes brighter and brighter.

    "Buzz!" Before the forging hammer arrived, a slight dragon's clang sounded from Chen Yin.  Echo, yes, these are the breaths that echo each other.

    "Dang!" As soon as the hammer fell, the sound of the collision turned into the roar of a dragon. The dragon pattern on the heavy silver became obviously brighter, and the breath of life instantly increased to a higher level.

    "If you want to stimulate wisdom, you first need to have a sufficient level of life. Therefore, the process of soul forging is also a process of guiding the level of life inside the metal to increase. When the level of life is raised to a certain level, along with the imprinting of your spiritual power,  The effect of soul forging will naturally occur."

    As Mr. Le said, he raised the forging hammer again, still moving slowly, perfectly displaying the entire concentrated mental power, conductive mental power, and the reaction of the metal itself in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang!" Next, six consecutive hammers fell slowly.

    When the last hammer fell, the piece of heavy silver shone brightly again. Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the vitality in the metal had been sublimated again, and an emotion full of joy instantly erupted from the soul-forged metal.  was released.

    Yes, Seven Hammers Soul Forging, this piece of heavy silver, has completed the soul forging process.Procedure.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, it was really amazing!

    Although he has always known that Uncle Le is the great master of forging, the Seven Hammers Soul Forging, although his movements slow down, the slower the forging, the harder it should be, right?  But in his hands it was light and easy, and the forging was completed in such a short period of time.

    If I had such a soul-forging level, would it still be a problem to feed the Emerald Demon Battleship?  It couldn't be easier, okay?

    He even thought at this moment that if the Silver Armored Dapeng Battleship had Mr. Le, there would be no need to worry about the power source at all.  I wonder how many blacksmiths like Uncle Le there are in the Federation today.

    Nana was sitting next to her, looking at it carefully all the time, and her eyes also showed the shock of the scene.  Her feelings are naturally much clearer than Lan Xuanyu's.  During the forging process, Mr. Le never released a single bit of soul power from beginning to end, it was just a combination of pure strength and spiritual power.

    His power was so terrifying that she didn't even feel the tension in Mr. Le's muscles. However, in just a dozen hammers, he completed the forging of a piece of soul-forged metal that could make a three-word battle armor. How powerful and powerful it was.  Physical strength?

    Especially the familiar ferocious aura made Nana feel more and more that she must have seen this person before, or someone similar to him, and he seemed to be closely related to her before she lost her memory.  shallow.

    However, according to what those scientists said, he should have lived at least several thousand years ago. Could it be said that Mr. Le also lived for several thousand years?  impossible?  Isn¡¯t it true that human life only lasts a thousand years at most?

    She is no longer the girl who just recovered and didn¡¯t understand anything.  We already know something about the current situation on the mainland and the development of human science and technology.  Usually, when she has nothing to do, reading is her biggest hobby.

    Not sure what Nana was thinking at this time, Tang Le was still satisfied with the demonstration he just performed. "Do you want me to do it again or do you want to try it yourself?" he asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said eagerly: "Let me do it first. Recently I feel that my forging has improved. Please take a look and help me correct it. If there are any problems during soul forging, you can also help me.  Point it out. I'll try it and see your demonstration, it should work better."

    "Okay, you give it a try." Tang Le walked aside and gave up his position to Lan Xuanyu.

    The same method is to choose immersed silver and calcine.  Lan Xuanyu concentrated his consciousness and gradually calmed down.  The soul power flows naturally in the body, driven by the power of blood, running throughout the body.  The essence, energy, and spirit were unified almost in an instant, and the whole person's aura also changed accordingly. It was not sharp, but it had a heavy and concentrated feeling.

    Tang Le stood aside and nodded slightly. Compared with the last time he saw him, Lan Xuanyu was less impetuous and more calm now.  More consistent in itself.  This is a huge improvement, not to mention a huge increase in soul power and bloodline power.

    At this moment, Nana's voice suddenly sounded, "During the calcination process, you can also use the fire element to feel the changes that occur when the metal is calcinated. This will be more conducive to your understanding of it, and you can  Treat the fire element as part of yourself. Communicate with it through the fire element first." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 842 Soul Forging Attempt

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he immediately nodded. His mental power moved slightly, feeling the heavy silver being calcined in the forging platform.

    The blazing fire elements continued to penetrate into the heavy silver, causing it to change bit by bit in the high temperature. When Lan Xuanyu's consciousness merged with the fire elements, it suddenly seemed as if he had turned into those fire elements.  Shen Yin is making changes.

    Nana was right. When he entered this feeling, this heavy silver no longer had any secrets in front of him, and every change appeared clearly in his spiritual will.

    Time changed, and a strange feeling suddenly arose in Lan Xuanyu's heart. Chen Yin's forging should be just right. Subconsciously, he directly turned on the button on the forging platform, causing Chen Yin to rise from under the forging platform.

    The forging table has a calcining time set according to different metals. At this time, Lan Xuanyu's time for Chen Yin to rise was slightly different from the set time.

    But Lan Xuanyu was particularly surprised. Every piece of metal, even the same kind of metal, was unique. The internal structure of no metal was exactly the same.  Therefore, the calcination time of each piece of metal may be very similar, but there will be a slight difference.

    At this time, he was able to accurately judge the optimal state of the piece of Chen Yin after it was calcined. This undoubtedly brought his understanding of Chen Yin to another level. Perfect calcining was naturally of great benefit to his forging.  ah!

    This is the benefit of exploring Chen Yin through the feeling of the fire element.

    With his eyes narrowed slightly, he swung the forging hammer in his right hand without hesitation.

    At this time, Chen Yin was still in a blazing state, and his whole body was red. With the help of the fire element, its overall structure completely appeared in Lan Xuanyu's consciousness without any concealment.

    "Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang!" Six consecutive knocks were not particularly heavy or extremely powerful, but each knock was forged at the most suitable place. The power was instantly accompanied by the power of soul and blood.  Penetrating, Chen Yin reverberated with a pleasant sound.

    The light suddenly brightened, and the piece of heavy silver became obviously different. The hundred forgings were successful!

    Six hammer blows and a hundred forgings were successful.  This is definitely Lan Xuanyu's fastest ever.  It's not as exaggerated as Young Master Le, but what kind of cultivation level does Young Master Le have, and what kind of cultivation level does Lan Xuanyu have?  The reason why he was able to complete the Hundred Refinements in such a short period of time was because he thoroughly understood the heavy silver through the fire element.

    " Moreover, at this time Chen Yin is still in a blazing state, and the fire element has not dissipated, so he can still clearly feel the overall condition and every change of this piece of Chen Yin.

    There was no pause in the forging. Lan Xuanyu's forging hammer fell faster and faster, and a series of knocking sounds were heard. Each hammer fell with great force but just right.  His current physical strength has also been greatly improved. In this state, the effect of forging metal is naturally much better.

    Thirty-six hammers fell in a row, followed by a dazzling light rising, and the same halo of light about ten feet high surged up. Thousand-forged souls, thousand-forged first-grade!

    ???????????? In this state of Thousand Forgings and One Grade, the effect of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forging was actually no worse than the effect of Mr. Le¡¯s previous forging.

    Tang Le¡¯s eyes lit up, Lan Xuanyu was more than making progress?  It's just so much progress.  Not only has the speed increased by two-thirds compared to before, the quality of the Thousand Forgings produced has also been greatly improved.

    The more solid the foundation is, the easier it will be to continue to improve the forging effect later.

    Lan Xuanyu concentrated, and the power of blood flowed into the forging hammer. Every time the hammer fell, it would be reflected clearly from the forging.  The feedback from the fire element, the feedback from the sound of the metal itself during forging, clearly told him where the next hammer should land and what kind of power should be brought into it.

    His hammer-fall speed began to slow down, but each hammer fell just right, not too much, not too little, almost perfect.  Even Mr. Le can't find anything wrong with it.

    ten minutes later!  Along with a loud dragon roar, clear dragon patterns appeared on the surface of Shen Yin, even more obvious than the dragon patterns that appeared on the piece of Chen silver forged by Mr. Le previously.  It's just slightly different.

    The piece of metal forged by Lan Xuanyu has become brighter, but its temperature has always remained high. That is because the fire element he controlled has been maintaining the temperature of the heavy silver.  The presence of the fire element in it is also more conducive to his feeling and understanding of this piece of metal.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, knowing that the most critical moment had arrived.  Concentrating his mental power, the forging hammer fell again.  He is far less mentally powerful than Mr. Le, and the amount of mental power he can bring out with each hammer is? is limited.  Therefore, he made his hammer fall lighter, and carefully felt the changes in vitality caused by each influx of his mental power to the aura that was already a spiritual forged silver.

    He forged it very carefully, just like a craftsman who was carving it carefully, and the forging process was almost perfect in front of Le Gongzi and Nana.

    Both of them watched carefully, feeling the forging of Lan Xuanyu and the changes after his all-round progress.

    In the past, even with Nana's guidance, Lan Xuanyu still needed to concentrate on controlling the fire element, and it was impossible to control the fire element to such a subtle level that he could still get feedback.

    But now it¡¯s different, everything is changing.  He is already like a king of the fire element. He only needs to give an order to the fire element, and all the fire elements will help him handle it properly.

    And the Chen Yin was also injected with the fire element, like an open chest, showing everything clearly in Lan Xuanyu's perception.

    Every time you tap lightly with spiritual power, you are trying.  Try metal feedback.  For blacksmiths, how to judge feedback is the most important thing.  The integration of the fire element made Lan Xuanyu's experience of feedback much easier and cleaner.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Lan Xuanyu gradually felt how to stimulate Chen Yin in order to best stimulate its life energy, and even let it absorb the life energy in the air and absorb himself in forging.  The power of blood that is introduced into it.

    This is a very wonderful feeling, it is really like creating a life and giving it wisdom.

    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, when Lan Xuanyu felt that Chen Yin seemed to have reached a peak, he dropped a hammer, naturally hitting the final bottleneck.

    There seemed to be a crisp "clang" sound, and the next moment, a wave of extremely joyful emotions surged out and bloomed outward.

    Without the sharpness that Mr. Le's soul-forged metal exudes when releasing emotions, the piece of heavy silver forged by Lan Xuanyu seems to be more peaceful and joyful emotionally.  It is full of affectionate emotions that are released to Lan Xuanyu, and it even feels like it can't wait to become a part of his body.

    Consciousness gradually returned, and Lan Xuanyu's eyes gradually widened. I am, successful?

    The originally brilliant silver metal has shrunk to only one-third of its original size. In terms of volume, it is much smaller than the one forged by Mr. Le.  After all, his forging level is far from comparable to Mr. Le.

    But just on this small piece of heavy silver, golden lines are looming, and faintly, a slight dragon roar is echoing, reverberating happily, and the dragon patterns on the metal surface are even constantly changing, as if there are  A golden little dragon wanders among them.  Not only that, there is also a red halo full of fire elements blooming on the metal surface.

    Those were the fire elements that were sealed in the metal during the forging process and were continuously transmitted back to Lan Xuanyu when the metal fluctuated. They have been completely dissolved into this piece of heavy silver. In other words, this piece of soul-forged metal is still  Endowed with fire attributes.  It's not that such a fire attribute will make it breathe fire, but it will make it more compatible with all fire attribute abilities and have a stronger amplification effect.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 843 Nana confronts Young Master Le

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Shen Yin in front of him, then at Tang Le next to him, and asked tentatively: "Uncle Le, am I successful?"

    Tang Le smiled slightly and said: "Of course. Congratulations, from this moment on, you can already say that you are a seventh-level blacksmith. I didn't expect that you succeeded on the first try. And you also found a  It¡¯s your own special forging path. Although in my opinion, this is a bit cheating, haha.¡±

    Before Lan Xuanyu could speak excitedly, Nana's voice rang out, "This is called taking advantage of one's own advantages. Why is it cheating? Not everyone can forge like this. In fact, aren't there many of you blacksmiths?  Is it fire-attributed? During the forging process, you can feel the changes in the metal through fire-attributes."

    Nana was scolded, but Tang Le just laughed, shook his head gently, and said: "That's not true. Not everyone with a fire-attribute martial spirit can have a fire-elemental affinity physique like you."  If you weren't affinity to the fire element, you wouldn't have been able to feel such an obvious feedback.  I can only feel it slightly.  Judging from Xuan Yu's performance just now, he could clearly feel every change in Shen Yin through the feedback of the fire element.

    "This is a very good state for him, and it will also make it easier for him to melt and forge later. The most troublesome part of melt forging is that when different metals are forged together, strange reactions will occur.  , and most blacksmiths can only judge this reaction based on experience. If they can actually feel it, it will naturally be much easier to forge. What I call cheating is actually equivalent to finding a way for Xuanyu  The shortcut for forging is destined to make his forging success higher than others."

    It was only then that Lan Xuanyu understood that the elemental affinity physique had such a good effect when used in forging. This was definitely an unexpected surprise.

    ?? Soul training, I succeeded in one go!  Emerald Demon Battleship, from now on we will eat fine food, but we won¡¯t eat spiritual training.  Ha ha.

    The Emerald Demon Battleship does not need rare metals after melting and forging, as long as it is soul-forged.

    The metal that Lan Xuanyu is most familiar with is heavy silver. Relatively speaking, the price of heavy silver is not too expensive, and soul forging is easier. Using it as rations, the value is not so expensive. It is simply perfect!

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile and said sincerely: "Thank you Uncle Le, thank you Teacher Nana." If it weren't for Nana's reminder, he would never have found such a way.

    It¡¯s really, really wonderful!

    Nana smiled slightly and said nothing more.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Uncle Le, is there something wrong with my soul forging?"

    Tang Le shook his head and said: "Because you have the advantage of affinity with the fire element, your forging method is actually not exactly the same as mine. Just forge in your own way, as long as you are proficient. I can teach you.  There are not many things left. You go ahead and practice a few more times. If you can stabilize at a certain success rate, I will tell you about the soul forging level fusion forging in the next two days. If you can also complete this, it will be eight  The level of a super blacksmith."

    Lan Xuanyu spent the entire afternoon in forging.  Nana's reminder allowed him to perfectly utilize the advantages of breaking through to the fifth ring and five hundred thousand year soul rings in forging.

    The control of the fire element at the level of a hundred thousand year soul ring is really like a fire element king. With this control, Lan Xuanyu has made leaps and bounds in forging.  It's not as simple as just breaking through the soul forging.

    The success rate of his soul forging is much higher than expected, and the feedback effect of the fire element is excellent.  He even tried to integrate and solidify some other attribute elements at the last moment while fusing the fire element.

    The fire element is definitely impossible, but when metal has life, it becomes possible to incorporate some wind elements, earth elements, and even light elements.

    Lan Xuanyu happily tried again and again in forging.  With the support of the dragon core, the powerful power of blood made him not feel tired at all.

    It wasn't until night fell outside that Mr. Le said, "That's it for today. Your success rate in soul forging is really beyond my expectation. Tomorrow, I will teach you the fusion forging under soul forging. You will probably need a period of time for this.  Time to digest and understand. After completion, you can try to make a three-word battle armor. Regarding your ability to fuse elements, you have to try more. In this way, for different metals, what kind of elements can be added to stimulate its activity to  What kind of soul master is the strongest and more suitable should be a very interesting topic for you, and it will greatly increase the value of the finished products you forge in the future."

      Lan Xuanyu is completely satisfied now!  It's simply wonderful.  This afternoon, his soul training success rate was as high as 30%.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s 30%.  It doesn't sound high, but this is soul training, not spiritual training.  What's even more frightening is that with the fire element feedback, his spiritual training success rate is 100%, at least this afternoon.  In other words, every piece of rare metal forged is 100% spiritually forged successfully.

    With this success rate alone, Lan Xuanyu feels that he can make a big impact in the outer courtyard.  Harvest a wave of juniors and junior girls from the outer college.  You can definitely make a lot of money.

    Although he was considered the richest man in the outer court before, now he has become the biggest loser.  In order to make a breakthrough, I owe a lot of debt. How can I pay it back if I don¡¯t work hard?

    What's more, there is also the killer weapon of soul forging. If the success rate of soul forging can be improved a little more, plus melting forging.  I believe it is not too difficult to pay back the money.  Resources for the next breakthrough can also start to be accumulated.  Everything is so beautiful, so prosperous.

    After leaving the forging studio, Nana wiped the non-existent sweat on Lan Xuanyu's forehead, "Are you tired?"

    "It's okay, Teacher Nana. This time I made a breakthrough. A small piece of crystal condensed in the blood vortex. I call it dragon core. It seems to be able to help me and let the power of the blood transform on its own. It is no longer just consumed but not restored.  . It feels a bit like what they call the soul core, which has improved my continuous fighting ability a lot." Lan Xuanyu's mood is particularly high today, not only because of the success of soul training, but also because of Teacher Nana and Uncle Le today  They're all here!

    Nana smiled and said: "I feel it. This is a very good situation."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What do you want to eat? Should we go out to eat or eat in the dormitory? Can I call Xiuxiu?"

    Nana nodded and said, "Okay! Ask her to come with us. I'll stay at her place tonight."

    With Mr. Le as an outsider, it is certainly impossible for her to live with Lan Xuanyu today.

    Lan Xuanyu dialed Bai Xiuxiu's soul guide communication. Not long after, Bai Xiuxiu came to join them.

    In the end, we decided to eat in Lan Xuanyu's dormitory. Mr. Le was too conspicuous, and even masks and hats couldn't completely cover him. In addition, each of them looked so outstanding. If they went out together, they would attract onlookers.  The probability is really too high.

    On the way back to the dormitory, Bai Xiuxiu pulled Lan Xuanyu's sleeve and asked in a low voice: "Why do I feel that the atmosphere today is a bit strange? Teacher Nana's mood seems a bit wrong."

    Lan Xuanyu also said with some doubts: "Uncle Le's mood is a little wrong. It's different from usual. He usually always looks unfazed by honor and disgrace, but today he seems a little anxious."  You can tell.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "They seem to be a good match, and they are quite harmonious when walking together."

    At this time, Nana and Mr. Le were walking behind, and Lan Xuanyu was pulled in front by Bai Xiuxiu. However, Nana and Mr. Le behind always kept a certain distance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 844 Uncle Le, what do you think of Teacher Nana?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu made a silent gesture to her and said via voice: "I met Ding Zhuohan today and he said that I look a bit similar to Teacher Nana and Uncle Le. Do you think we are similar?"

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him, then looked back, and said with some surprise: "Don't tell me that I haven't noticed it yet, but it's a bit similar! Your eyes are more like Teacher Nana, and so are the outlines, but your nose, chin and eyebrows  A bit like your Uncle Le. The way he walks is also like him. No wonder Ding Zhuohan said that."

    "Speaking of which, your silver pattern blue silver grass martial spirit seems to be very similar to Teacher Nana's ability. What kind of martial spirit is your uncle Le? What ability is it?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "It is very similar to my golden blue silver grass. Although I have always felt it, our acquaintance was very accidental. There should not be any kinship. They are obviously related to my father  Mom is not a relative!¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said thoughtfully: "In terms of Wuhun appearance alone, you are really more like them, more than your parents. Could it be because of Wuhun and blood? But we all  I have learned that martial arts and bloodline are related to heredity." At this point, she stopped and her eyes became a little strange.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go any further than that. If you say any more, it would be a bit offensive to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s biological parents.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly. He is a smart man. In fact, he must let Mr. Le and Teacher Nana meet this time, and he has some ideas in his mind.  Not because of looks, but because of abilities.

    The more breakthroughs and improvements he made, the more he felt that his abilities were similar to the two of them.  It's like a combination of the two of them.  Even Ding Zhuohan felt that the three of them were like a family.

    But judging from today¡¯s situation, Teacher Nana and Uncle Le really don¡¯t know each other!  And when forging, she even yelled at him.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned. The last time he asked his mother about his martial soul and bloodline, his mother Nan Cheng was a little angry. Now of course he didn't dare to ask again.  However, his martial spirit is too special. The key is that he has checked a lot of information and there has been no similar situation.  If it were just a mutation, this mutation would be too amazing.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and calmed down his mind. Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this for now. Isn¡¯t it good to be like this now anyway?  In addition to his father and mother, Uncle Le and Teacher Nana have always been the people closest to him.  If I really have something to do with them, I might have a chance to find out in the future.

    The four of them returned to Lan Xuanyu's dormitory together, ordered food, and ate again.

    Mr. Le and Nana still talked very little. Most of the time it was Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu who talked. To Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Xuanyu naturally had nothing to hide and told her all about his breakthrough in forging.

    After dinner, Nana took Bai Xiuxiu away and went to Bai Xiuxiu's residence.  Lan Xuanyu originally wanted to keep them, but Nana refused, saying that she wanted to teach Bai Xiuxiu how to practice.

    Tang Le felt obviously relieved when Nana was gone. When Nana was around, he always felt extremely nervous, a kind of uncontrollable nervousness.

    "Uncle Le, what do you think of Teacher Nana?" Lan Xuanyu sat next to Mr. Le and asked tentatively.

    "Ah? It's pretty good!" Tang Le replied subconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Uncle Le, do you have a girlfriend? Is Aunt Le your girlfriend?"

    Tang Le glanced at him and said, "When did you become such a gossip? Qing Ling and I are just good friends. She has helped me a lot over the years. She even saved my life back then."

    "Oh? What's the situation? You are so powerful, can she save you?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.  He really rarely asked Mr. Le about anything before.

    Tang Le said: "Actually, I don't remember anything. She rescued me from the sea. She told me that it was in the sea of ??my home planet. When I woke up, I had lost my memory. Nothing happened before.  remembered."

    "Amnesia?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him dumbfounded. He vaguely remembered that Teacher Nana also said that he had lost a period of memory.  However, it seems that Teacher Nana did not lose her memory on her home planet, right?  He didn't know much about the specifics.

    Tang Le said: "Yes! I forgot everything, who I was and what I used to do. Even this ability was actually something I remembered gradually. But I just can't remember anything about myself before.  . If I have to think about it, I¡¯ll get a headache and feel very uncomfortable. As time goes by, I won¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±

    "Qing Ling saved me at the beginning. She said I was good-looking and should become a star. At that time, I simply?I don¡¯t know what I want to do, even now.  Apart from the urge to see you, other things seem to have nothing to do with me.  So, I agreed to her.  I just want to help her make some money to repay her kindness for saving me in the first place.  Unexpectedly, it has been more than ten years now.  I must have made a lot of money over the years, and I planned to give it to her to end my original kindness, so I told you that I don¡¯t really want to sing anymore.  "

    Lan Xuanyu's heart tightened. From Mr. Le's words, he could hear a sense of loneliness and a touch of sadness.

    "What about the future? What do you plan to do in the future? Stay and settle here?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Le glanced at him and said: "Shrek City is very good. If possible, I plan to live here. I can also walk around. Although I have been to all the federal planets in the past few years, in fact, I have not paid much attention to them.  Let¡¯s go and have a good look. I¡¯ll probably look around in the future.¡±

    "Yeah, yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Uncle Le, when I have time, I will definitely go with you."

    Tang Le smiled and said: "You are now in the most important cultivation time, and your situation is special, so you can't relax. Moreover, if I stay here in the future, I will probably stay here most of the time, and I won't go out very often.  of."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Uncle Le, my martial spirit is so special, and part of it seems to be a bit similar to yours. What do you think is going on?"

    Tang Le shook his head and said, "I don't know either. Your golden blue silver grass is indeed a bit similar to mine, but it is different. My martial spirit is actually blue silver grass, but I have the blood of a golden dragon. And  Your martial spirit seems to have merged my martial spirit and bloodline into one."

    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a crystal clear vine came out of his palm.

    The vines looked like solid bluesilver grass, but they were obviously much higher level. Along with the changes in Mr. Le's bloodline, tiny golden scales began to appear on the surface of the bluesilver grass, covering the scales.  , and soon became like a golden dragon.

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes. He felt that the Blue Silver Grass after it began to change was somewhat similar to his own Golden Blue Silver Grass, and it was not an ordinary resemblance.  It's just that I can't control the blue silver grass to change on its own like Mr. Le. Instead, when I use my ability, the blue silver grass will change on its own.

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "Uncle Le, tell me, are we related in any way? For example, you are my biological uncle or something like that? Otherwise, why is my martial spirit so similar to yours?"

    Tang Le was stunned, shook his head, and said: "I don't know about this. I have lost my previous memories and can't remember anything, but it seems that I deliberately don't want to recall my previous memories. Whenever I seriously  If you try to recall it, your head will suddenly become very painful and you can¡¯t continue to go back. If you have a chance, your parents and I can verify it.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 845 In front of the window, two people lost their minds

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, "This is a good idea. Wait until you come to Shrek to settle. I will definitely be admitted to the inner court. After I am admitted to the inner court, I will have to stay on my home planet for at least five years, or even  Even longer. I'll invite my parents over then, maybe we are actually related."

    Mr. Le smiled and nodded, "Okay."

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said again: "Uncle Le, what do you think of Teacher Nana?"

    Mr. Le glanced at him, "Why are you asking again? It's very good! It's beautiful, and it's also very strong."

    Lan Xuanyu tentatively said: "How lonely you have been alone for so many years! My teacher Nana is so beautiful, don't you have any ideas?"

    Mr. Le gave a bitter smile, "What thoughts can I have as a lost soul? Well, go to bed early. We will continue to practice forging tomorrow."

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu stopped talking and did not continue. Uncle Le and Teacher Nana are both smart people. He has already expressed his intention. There is still a day or two of contact time, so let's get to know each other first.  .  When he was bringing Mr. Le and Teacher Nana together, he felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart.

    Lan Xuanyu went to the meditation room to meditate by himself. Mr. Le sat beside the bed in the bedroom, looking at the moonlight outside the window but feeling a little lost.

    He also wanted to meditate, but for some reason, as soon as he closed his eyes, those big purple eyes would appear in his mind subconsciously.

    "I know her. I must have known her before I lost my memory."  Mr. Le had a vague feeling in his heart.  And he found that after seeing her today, his behavior was obviously abnormal.  Just like when I was forging today, I actually had a bit of a show-off attitude. This was the first time in so many years.

    Even though he was in the spotlight and loved by thousands of fans, his mood did not fluctuate much. The only fluctuation was because of Lan Xuanyu.

    However, I don¡¯t know why, but after seeing the woman with silver hair and purple eyes today, my heart has been unable to calm down. Her whole person seems to be a little restless, so that her mood swings are constant.

    Mr. Le couldn¡¯t tell what kind of fluctuation it was. He seemed to be excited, but also a little hesitant. To put it simply, his heartstrings were really touched.  From Lan Xuanyu's words, he could tell that Xuanyu's Nana teacher must still be single, and Xuanyu wanted to matchmaking for him.

    Since being rescued by Le Qingling, Mr. Le has gradually grown from an amateur to a star that has attracted the attention of the entire federation. However, he actually knows that he is living in confusion every day.  He no longer had any previous memories, but he could gradually recall the abilities he possessed. At first, he was full of strange feelings.  As time went by, there was a time when he was particularly eager to restore his memory and see what he did before and why he had such powerful abilities.

    Although he has not really studied anything, he also understands that he should have god-level strength that is respected by the world. He has not delved into the specific extent of how powerful it is.  Every time he thought carefully and recalled, he would be interrupted by a severe headache. What's more, there seemed to be some special power hidden in his body. He could vaguely feel that it was a particularly terrifying power that seemed to come at any time.  It might come back to bite you.  Therefore, he has never dared to make special efforts to remember, for fear of triggering that power.

    So, over the years, he gradually got used to loneliness.  Although he was in the spotlight, he was always lonely in his heart.

    Le Qingling is also a beautiful woman. It's not like he doesn't understand Le Qingling's feelings for him. He even thought about giving it a try in his heart. However, there seems to be something hidden deep in his heart that makes him unable to do so.  How to fall in love with someone.  I only like Le Qingling, but it is the kind of appreciation between friends, the love between brother and sister.

    Le Qingling had even used many ways to confess her love to him or even seduce him, but he really couldn't accept it.  As time passed, Le Qingling stopped doing anything and just followed him every day.

    The only time Le Qingling lost her temper with him was when he said to Le Qingling, you are not young anymore, you should find someone.  Le Qingling was furious that time and ignored him for a whole month.  But later it recovered naturally.  But from then on, Le Qingling never expressed anything to him and just stayed by his side.

    Tang Le understood her thoughts, so this was one of the reasons why he had the idea of ??retiring. Only if he truly left Le Qingling could she find another person she liked.  At that time, I could only walk silently.

    Nana.

    When Tang LetiWhen I heard this name, I was also deeply touched, as if this name had some special meaning to me.

    Can I really fall in love with a woman?  He had always felt that he might not be able to like someone anymore.  And this feeling is amazing and special.

    "When Lan Xuanyu asked him twice today, he was actually touched every time, and that beautiful face appeared in his mind unconsciously.  My heart will tremble and fluctuate unconsciously, and I will subconsciously think, can I really do it?  That inexplicable feeling of wanting to be close to someone had only appeared in Lan Xuanyu before.

    Xuanyu said that she teaches at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy on her home planet.  If you really like her, choosing your home planet seems to be the best choice.

    Unprecedented, a feeling of eagerness to try appeared in Tang Le's heart.  What's more, at this moment, he felt that his emotions suddenly became very excited. It was the first time since he could remember that he was so excited and even a little expectant.  And in this excitement, he felt an unprecedented feeling. It seemed to be what people said, happiness?

    At this moment, I am sitting on the edge of the bed and looking out the window.  Nana's eyes were blank.  In her mind, the figure with blue hair kept appearing.  The handsome face, the deep but empty eyes, and the eyes that dodge for some reason when looking at him.

    When he was forging, every blow seemed to fall on his heart, and Nana was also disturbed by the blows.  Isn't she feeling very excited today?  Otherwise, how could she easily attack someone?

    Did you know that person before?  who is he?  Who is he?

    Nana moved her fingers, and Xuanyu said he was a big star and a singer.  What is the song he sings?

    A night of silence.

    Early in the morning, Lan Xuanyu woke up from meditation and felt that he was full of energy and energy, and his cultivation seemed to be improving again.  This kind of improvement speed has never been seen before. One reason is that after breaking through the fifth ring, it seems to have become different.  Another thing is probably because I absorbed too many good things before and my body didn¡¯t digest them completely.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast has also been lazy recently, but Lan Xuanyu can feel its changes. With the improvement of his own cultivation, it seems to be of great help to it.

    After having breakfast with Tang Le, they naturally went to the forging room to consolidate the soul forging and try to learn the fusion forging in the soul forging.

    Before setting off, Lan Xuanyu dialed Nana's communication, "Teacher Nana, do you want to come with me? You can also give me guidance. After you gave me the reminder to control the fire element yesterday, I clearly felt that I  It¡¯s much easier to forge. You can also give me some opinions on the integration of other elements.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 846 Mr. Le and Nana are alone together

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana on the other side of the communicator was silent for a moment and then said: "Okay."

    ?? Lan Xuanyu chuckled, hung up the communication, and glanced at Tang Le beside him. Mr. Le was looking up at the sky at this time, as if he didn't hear his words at all.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows but didn't say anything. Anyway, he helped them with the opportunity to meet. Whether they can spark a collision or not is not his business.

    At the entrance of the Blacksmiths Association, the two of them waited for Nana, and Bai Xiuxiu also followed.

    "Ah! Xiuxiu, I was just looking for you. Do you have any Xingjin? I need some. Just the ones I gave you last time." Lan Xuanyu winked at Bai Xiuxiu as he spoke.

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Yes! But it's in my dormitory. Can I get it for you?"

    "I'll go with you. Teacher Nana, Uncle Le, please wait for me in the forging room first. We'll go back as soon as we go." After saying that, Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu and ran away like flying.

    Mr. Le and Nana were both stunned for a moment subconsciously. Seeing Lan Xuanyu running away, they both subconsciously looked at each other.

    Nana nodded to him, and Tang Le's expression changed slightly. She smiled slightly and said, "Then let's go in first."

    "Um."

    Bai Xiuxiu was dragged away by Lan Xuanyu. As she ran, she asked doubtfully: "What are you doing? Ah! You don't really want to bring them together, do you?"

    "How is it? Do you think there is a chance?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice, "They are all my closest people."

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly, "Actually, I wanted to tell you before. Your Uncle Le looks very familiar to me. As you know, I also had a blurred memory in the past. It seems that he was in that memory.  . And there is still a very close feeling. He should be a good person. If it is him, I have no objection. His appearance seems to be worthy of Teacher Nana. However, Teacher Nana does not like people to get close. These two  They are all very important to you, so don¡¯t steal the chicken and lose the rice!¡±

    "No. I have feelings." Lan Xuanyu said mysteriously: "You didn't see it. Yesterday, Uncle Le actually had a feeling that he wanted to express it deliberately, in front of Teacher Nana, and then Teacher Nana  She actually quarreled with him. When have you ever seen Teacher Nana quarrel with someone? Both of them are abnormal. It is obviously abnormal because of each other."

    Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise: "Really? Is there really a show?"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "I think so, so I created opportunities for them to be alone together for a while! Between men and women, there must always be opportunities to be alone together, don't you think?"

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes, "You are the only one who is bad. Go away."

    "Don't be so heartless. Let's go. Let's go back to your dormitory."

    "No. Just stay here and go to the forging studio later." Bai Xiuxiu looked at him warily.

    Lan Xuanyu looked helpless, "Why are you acting like you are guarding against thieves?"

    Bai Xiuxiu sneered, "Prevent fire, theft, and Xuanyu."

    The forging room.

    Walking into the same forging room, Nana sat down in the corner, while Tang Le walked behind the forging table and adjusted the forging table.

    The atmosphere in the room became a little awkward for a while, and neither of them spoke.  But their eyes would occasionally meet unconsciously.

    Tang Le could not help but said: "Teacher Nana, have we met before? Why do I feel so familiar when I see you?"

    Nana glanced at him, "Does every girl you see say this?"

    Tang Le was stunned, "No!"

    Nana curled her lips and did not speak again.

    "I'm a good person. I rarely take the initiative to talk to girls. It's because of work." After explaining this sentence, even Tang Le himself was shocked. When did he take the initiative to explain to others?  Not even with Le Qingling!

    Seeing him looking at her blankly, Nana suddenly laughed. She also didn¡¯t understand what was so funny about it, but she just burst out laughing and said, "You look a little silly, you know?"

    Tang Le blinked and coughed, "I don't know what's wrong with me. Maybe it's because I don't talk to people very much."

    Nana said: "Aren't you a singer? How can you sing without talking?"

    Tang Ledao: "Just sing. Once you finish singing, forget it. If you have a chance, I invite you to come to my concert. In fact, there will be one next week. In Tiandou Star."

      Nana glanced at him and said, "I won't listen."

    Tang Le was stunned. He didn't know how many people wanted to buy a ticket for his concert but couldn't get it. The woman he invited was the first one in front of him, but she was rejected.

    Nana saw him in a daze again, and felt a trace of unbearable in her heart, "We just met, we are not familiar with each other yet. Besides, I have no plans to go to Tiandou Star."

    Tang Le blurted out subconsciously: "What if it's on the home planet? Are you coming? In Mingdu."

    This time it was Nana's turn to be in a daze, she glanced at him, then nodded gently, "Yeah."

    "Okay." Tang Le's mood suddenly became excited, and he was a little excited for a moment.  The whole person exuded a compelling heroic spirit at this moment, and Nana looked a little dazed for a moment.

    Then he quickly pressed the soul communicator on his wrist.

    His soul communicator is the most advanced one in the Federation and has the ability to communicate across planets. Originally, Tang Le did not need it, but Le Qingling was afraid that he would disappear again, so she specially equipped it for him. Now it has come in handy.

    "Qing Ling, please help me arrange it and hold a concert in Mingdu later." Tang Le said.

    "Well, no rest for now. Just look at the arrangements. Anyway, as soon as possible."

    "Oh, oh, that's it! Okay then."

    After talking on the phone, Tang Le frowned a little, then looked at Nana, and said sheepishly: "I'm really sorry, it will probably take three months. Recently, the federal parliament started a new round of elections, and it will take three months.  All performances and activities cannot be held within this period. It will be at least three months before they can be held."

    "It doesn't matter." Nana said calmly.

    Tang Ledao: "When it can be done, I will notify you as soon as possible and make an appointment with you. Please come and see it with Xuanyu and Xiuxiu."

    "Okay." Nana nodded again.

    The room fell into silence again, but it was obviously slightly different from the previous atmosphere.  No longer so awkward and stiff, and even filled with a bit of joy.

    The mood swings of the two god-level powerhouses become cheerful, which will naturally affect everything around them.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked into the forging room, they immediately felt some changes.

    Although on the surface Tang Le and Nana still look like they are, there is clearly a sense of harmony in the forging room.

    Then, during this day of forging, Lan Xuanyu discovered that his uncle Le was always in a very good mood, explaining everything to him in detail, and even giving him step-by-step guidance.  Teacher Nana assisted from the side and also naturally discussed with Mr. Le how to integrate elements and metals to best assist forging and improve the quality of forging.

    Under the guidance of these two people, not to mention Lan Xuanyu, even Bai Xiuxiu felt that he had benefited a lot.  Because she also needs to make a battle armor, and she also needs to be familiar with metals and their properties.

    One day, until night falls, seems like only a moment has passed.  Everyone feels that time passes very quickly.

    The exchanges between Tang Le and Nana were obviously much greater than yesterday. Although they were all about forging and elements, Lan Xuanyu no longer felt anything out of the ordinary from them.

    This is, there's something going on!

    The forging on the third day was still the same. The two of them jointly gave guidance to Lan Xuanyu, although Lan Xuanyu could not complete the soul forging under the melting forging conditions for a while.  But the methods have already been learned, the only difference is to keep trying and practicing.  As for ordinary soul forging, he now has some confidence.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 847 Tang Le writes songs

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mr. Le stayed with him until he had to catch the spaceship before he chose to leave. Lan Xuanyu personally sent him to the Shrek Aerospace Center.

    When we arrived at the space center, we were already about to board the ship.

    "Uncle Le, thank you for your hard work. I really learned a lot this time, and I will practice soul training." Lan Xuanyu said goodbye to Mr. Le with a smile.

    Tang Le looked at him, but he hesitated to speak.

    "What's wrong, Uncle Le? What are you worried about?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "Xuanyu, um" Tang Le hesitated for a moment, his face turned a little red.

    "What's wrong, Uncle Le?" Lan Xuanyu asked again.

    Tang Le coughed and said: "Give me your teacher Nana's soul communicator number. I think some of what she said is very reasonable. I plan to study the fusion of elements and forging. If you have any questions, I'm here  ask her."

    Lan Xuanyu almost laughed, this is a roundabout way, uncle Le.

    "Okay."

    Tang Le got Nana¡¯s communication number and rushed onto the spacecraft quickly, forgetting to even say goodbye.

    Lan Xuanyu watched Tang Le¡¯s spaceship leave with a smile on his lips, and then he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. This really seemed like a drama!  It would be really great if Uncle Le also came to settle on the home planet.

    Tang Le was sitting in the first class cabin and rubbed his cheeks. In the past two days, he seemed to be smiling so much that his facial muscles seemed a little abnormal?

    Taking off the mask, he looked out the window, looking at the mother planet getting further and further away, and a trace of reluctance unconsciously rose in his heart.

    That figure kept appearing in his mind.

    Could it be that you really started to like someone?  How could you fall in love so quickly and suddenly?  Is this the legendary love at first sight?  But, do I really have the ability to fall in love at first sight?

    It has been more than ten years since I woke up, and my mood swings in the past three days have almost exceeded the previous total.  It's because of that person.

    ??Could it be said that there is some divine will?  I don't even know her, I don't know everything about her, but I just feel that inexplicable sense of familiarity and the natural feeling of wanting to be in contact with her.

    "Waiter, please." Tang Le suddenly raised his head and waved to the beautiful first-class waiter.

    The waiter had long recognized him, but her professional ethics prevented her from taking any action.  Seeing Tang Le waving to him, he hurriedly walked up, his eyes shining and his voice trembling, "Mr. Le, what do you need?"

    Tang Ledao: "Please, please give me a piece of paper and a pen, thank you."

    The waiter¡¯s eyes shone brightly and he blurted out: ¡°Do you want to write a song?¡±

    After saying that, she realized that she had made a mistake and quickly said: "I'm sorry, I"

    Tang Le raised his head, smiled at her, and said, "Yes."

    Shrek Academy.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to the dormitory, Nana was already waiting for him in the room.  After learning blacksmithing, it was time to learn element control with Nana, especially the newly acquired light element control.

    There are only more than two months left before the final exam, which is the time to further improve your own cultivation.  There is also the control and use of Doukai, which is also a top priority.

    "Teacher Nana, I have sent Uncle Le away." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Yeah." Nana nodded.

    "Teacher Nana, what do you think of Uncle Le? I think it's easy for you to create sparks when you are together." Lan Xuanyu said innocently.

    Nana glanced at him and said nothing.

    Lan Xuanyu added: "When Uncle Le left, he specifically asked me for your communication number. I gave it to him, and he asked me to give you his communication number. His communication number is: 9375209834."

    Nana said: "Actual combat is the best way to test your cultivation and stimulate your potential. Let's rent a space at the martial arts field today."

    "Huh? Actual combat? Who am I and?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned and couldn't care less about matchmaking.

    "Me." Nana looked at him with a smile.  This divine smile made Lan Xuanyu feel a chill in his heart.  Uncle Le, I really want to die for you!

    "Teacher Nana, I was wrong"

    "Let's go."

    The martial arts performance field of Shrek Academy covers a large area and has manyMultiple specialized spaces can be rented, and you can even spend badges to hire teachers to referee and protect you to avoid danger during the competition.

    Although the simulation cabin can also serve practical purposes, even the pain ratio can be adjusted.  But real combat is different after all, because it doesn't have the psychological advantage of the virtual world that it doesn't matter if I die.

    Lan Xuanyu rented a room with a grimace. He and Nana were practicing in actual combat. Naturally, they did not need the protection of referees and teachers.

    The place is not very big, with a diameter of 40 meters and is protected by a special protective shield.  The ground also uses memory metal with the ability to self-repair.  It is soundproofed, lightproofed and highly private.  But the usage fee is also very high, two yellow-level badges per hour.  Ordinary students really can¡¯t afford it.

    Nana looked at Lan Xuanyu who was not far across the way and said: "I only use the element control of the first five rings, just like you. You can use whatever ability you want. Come on."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly became a little nervous. For so many years, Nana has been giving him guidance and teaching him.  When it comes to actual combat, he has never fought with Nana.  Because after all, the gap is really too big.  Lan Xuanyu knows very well how far Teacher Nana can control the elements.  That is definitely not a height that ordinary people can reach!

    "Teacher Nana, please be merciful. I'm afraid of pain."

    Nana raised her hand angrily, and countless cyan wind blades suddenly condensed around her, "When you were making the connection, I didn't think you were afraid of pain."

    Before Lan Xuanyu could explain, the huge amount of wind blades had already swept towards Lan Xuanyu overwhelmingly.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his left hand was instantly covered by silver scales. His body did not move, but in the palm of his left hand, the four-color light of blue, red, green, and yellow suddenly shone brightly and turned into a four-color vortex.  He pressed down with his left hand.  Suddenly, a circle of four-colored light rippled out, covering the entire place instantly.

    The wind blade in the air disappeared instantly like ice and snow melting.  It is the magical skill of elemental control, elemental stripping!

    Just now when Nana told Lan Xuanyu that they wanted to discuss, he was already thinking about countermeasures. There is no doubt that element stripping is a very good choice.

    Teacher Nana is best at controlling various elements. Stripping away all the elements in this martial arts arena undoubtedly places the greatest restrictions on her, and she still has the power and soul skills of the golden-patterned blue silver grass to use.

    Therefore, although Lan Xuanyu kept grimacing, he did not hesitate to take action.  His elemental stripping is also a mixture of four hundred thousand year soul skills.  The coverage area is definitely far larger than the martial arts field in front of us. Naturally, it covers all directions without blind spots.

    An element was peeled off and thrown out, Lan Xuanyu tapped his toes, and his whole body was like a cannonball, flying straight towards Nana.

    It¡¯s not just the control of the five elements that makes him a hundred thousand year soul skill, the ability covered by the golden blue silver grass is also the same!  The silver scales instantly switched to golden scales. The seemingly thin but crystal clear golden scales suddenly looked like they even looked similar to the battle armor.

    Almost instantly, Lan Xuanyu arrived in front of Nana.

    Nana smiled calmly, and with a flash of light, she disappeared out of thin air.

    Lan Xuanyu's attack fell in the air, and he couldn't help shouting: "Teacher Nana, you are cheating. We agreed to only use the first five elements to control. You cannot use spatial attributes." (Remember this site's URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 848 Yuanlong ascends to heaven

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Try to feel it, have I ever used the spatial attribute?" Nana said lightly.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Indeed, it seemed that there were no fluctuations in space elements in the air.

    This is¡­¡­

    The next moment, Nana appeared in the distance opposite him, "Elemental stripping, all you do is disperse the elements, but these dispersed elements can still exist under my control. To put it simply,  You can't dispel the elements under my control. And the real stripping requires you to control at least seven elements. Just like this."

    As she spoke, seven-colored haloes of blue, red, green, yellow, white, black, and silver flashed around Nana's body.  In an instant, her whole body was like a huge abyss that suddenly appeared. The abyss produced an extremely powerful devouring power. Lan Xuanyu felt that the surrounding area was empty, as if the whole person had fallen into a black hole. What?  There is no black hole.  Extremely uncomfortable.  And everything about him seemed to be being swallowed and sucked by the black hole.  If the power of blood hadn't quickly sealed one's own blood, it would have been as if even one's own body would have been swallowed up.

    The stripping of the seven elements only lasted for a moment, "This should also be called elemental devouring. The elements that are just driven away may still be used by others. But if the elements are devoured, then the other party will not be able to use them anyway."  At the same time, the devoured elements can still be used by yourself, which is the most important thing. Therefore, when you break through the seventh ring in the future, the element-controlled martial soul's real body will be the element-devouring power."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "That's it."

    Nana said calmly: "Continue."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes condensed, and the five soul rings reappeared. Since elemental stripping is useless to Teacher Nana, let¡¯s compare it to real control.

    With a pinch of both hands, an arrow of light shot out. The arrow was red and blue. It was obviously a fusion of water and fire elements. Compared with the previous light ball, this one was undoubtedly more powerful.  The extremely compressed fire element and water element don't even need to be blocked by other elements. Their energy is completely controlled by Lan Xuanyu.  It only needs his thoughts to explode.

    Having experienced the baptism of the two elements of ice and fire, his understanding of the two elements of ice and fire has obviously improved to a great extent.

    Nana still stood there without moving, watching the pair of colored light arrows arrive in front of her, but the next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt something was wrong.  He quickly used his thoughts to activate it and detonated the light arrow.

    The light on the light arrow became intense in an instant, and it was about to explode in the next moment.

    But at this moment, a strange scene appeared, and a layer of faint yellow infiltrated into it silently.

    "Boom, boom." Two roars sounded, red exploded in the red area, blue exploded in the blue area, but a layer of yellow was blocked in the middle, allowing the two elements of ice and fire to collide with each other.  That is, the process of qualitative change did not occur.

    Lan Xuanyu was horrified and at the same time filled with shock. Of course he knew what Nana had done. Teacher Nana used the earth element to separate them at the moment when his ice and fire polar arrows exploded.  The explosion went off, but the real power was not released at all.  It failed to break through the layer of earth elemental defense in front of her.

    "To rotate, use the power of the spiral to make them inseparable from each other, so that they will not be easily separated before detonating. The most important thing for the combination of elements is to be integrated, so that the combined elements form a complete whole. Only in this way can the power be maximized  , and the least easy to resolve." Nana explained immediately after neutralizing Lan Xuanyu's attack.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and pressed his left hand in front of him. For a moment, the four elements became violent again. As his palm was slowly pushed out, a low dragon's roar suddenly resounded throughout the martial arts field.

    The right hand followed the left hand and pushed out slowly. The golden blood power surged out instantly, turning into a golden dragon head and drilling out. However, the four-color elements surrounded the golden dragon, as if it was rendered with a layer of color.  The first layer of elemental battle armor is the same, the two complement each other, and the energy surges in an instant.

    The evolved version of Golden Dragon Ascends to Heaven, Yuanlong Ascends to Heaven.  The elemental storm composed of four elements plus the powerful ability of the golden dragon to ascend to the sky.  The two become one.  Form this martial soul combination skill.

    Although it is not a martial soul fusion skill, the combination of the four-element storm and the golden dragon ascending to the sky undoubtedly makes this move more powerful.

    This time, Nana nodded approvingly, "Yes, there is something new. This is your advantage."

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's golden dragon was obviously a little unstable, and the aura emitted by the golden dragon began to affect the surrounding elemental storms, which also fluctuated.

    This Yuanlong¡¯s ascension to heaven is actually his temporaryHe subconsciously used it outside of his imagination, but after he used it, he discovered that it was extremely difficult to control these two different abilities.

    Lan Xuanyu did not panic. A colorful halo shone on his chest. Suddenly, the scales on his body turned into seven colors.  Under the colorful halo, whether it is a golden dragon or an element, it stabilizes instantly.  What's even more strange is that the four-color elemental storm actually retracted and truly merged with the golden dragon, turning it into a four-color golden dragon, and then it flew towards Nana.

    Dragon God Transformation!

    In the state of Dragon God Transformation, Lan Xuanyu's two major bloodlines are integrated into one, and his control over the elements and bloodline power has been raised to another level.

    Nana¡¯s hands started to dance in front of her like butterflies piercing flowers. When she saw the Yuanlong arrived in front of her, it stopped in front of her.  No matter how Lan Xuanyu detonated it, it did not explode.

    As Nana moved her ten fingers, streaks of colorful light were peeled off by her as if she were peeling off a cocoon. When she opened her mouth and blew, the remaining golden faucet turned into golden light spots and disappeared out of thin air.

    Is this okay?

    Lan Xuanyu stared at this scene dumbfounded. Just now, he was confident that he could at least suppress Teacher Nana to a certain extent.  However, Nana seemed to have only used the power of the fifth ring, and then used strong control to resolve his blow.

    This is not incredible, it is simply a huge blow!  This kind of control is really far behind.

    "Although I have suppressed my cultivation, the elements recognize me much more highly than you do, so it is difficult for the elements you release to harm me. When I peel off these elements, I also remove your golden blood.  It was destroyed like a cocoon by force, so that's why it is like this. But it allowed me to go through such a complicated process to resolve it. This blow is really good. You start to find your own way. What is missing is the closer control. " Na  Na said with a smile.

    She was a little surprised by Lan Xuanyu's evolved version of Yuanlong ascending to heaven, because it was beyond her judgment of Lan Xuanyu.

    She taught Lan Xuanyu single-handedly, and no one is more familiar with his abilities than Nana.  Just now, she vaguely felt that it was related to the practice of fusing elements into metal during the forging process in the past few days.  Lan Xuanyu treated the golden dragon as forged metal and then fused the power of these elements.  It actually succeeded in one try.  And the effect is very good.

    ¡°This didn¡¯t break out in front of Nana. If it were a different place and a different opponent, it would be completely different.

    Lan Xuanyu did not continue to attack, frowning and said: "Although I just completed the final fusion with the Dragon God Transformation, after the fusion, my energy has reached the extreme, and it is somewhat impossible to control it even further.  And your consciousness is too strong, and it is not comparable to my spiritual power. At the last moment, I felt that it had escaped my control and was controlled by you."

    Nana shook her head and said: "If it's just the elements, I can control it. But I can't control your power after fusion. That is the source of your bloodline. But you are right, your mental power is still weak.  . This process of fusion actually consumes the most mental energy. Even if you don¡¯t feel any consumption, it is actually still consuming. But if you can fuse, you have made a lot of progress. This kind of practice will improve your spirit.  Strength is also helpful. You can try more often, but you must do it in a place that can adequately defend your strength. You can consider practicing in the world of the simulation cabin. Otherwise, it will be too destructive. "

    "I'll try again." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, took one step forward, and stamped his right foot on the ground. The evolved version of the Golden Dragon shook the ground, and the Yuanlong shook the ground.

    But this time, there was no success. Only two of the eight golden dragons that emerged from the ground turned into Yuanlong. Lan Xuanyu was a little confused in controlling it. Although the idea came, the elements could not arrive.  The eight dragons suddenly lost control.  Fortunately, Nana took action in time and helped him neutralize the released power, so he didn't set himself on fire.

    "Well, control requires practice, and the process of practice is to improve your mental power. Even in the Dragon God Transformation state, you are still far from being able to control the two as one. But this is very good  This method will even be beneficial to your future breakthroughs.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 849 Contents of Graduation Examination

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "In the process of your breakthrough, the biggest difficulty is actually caused by the conflict between the two bloodlines. You should have discovered it yourself. After each breakthrough, your two bloodlines will become closer to each other. Therefore, this kind of  Practicing abilities is equivalent to promoting the fusion of two bloodlines. With more control like this, you will naturally be able to use it when you make breakthroughs in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Then I will work more on this aspect?"

    Nana said: "That's right. But this hard work is not achieved overnight. You have just made a breakthrough, and your control over every element has been greatly enhanced. From a ten-thousand-year soul ring to a hundred-thousand-year soul ring, that's  It is an absolute qualitative leap. Such a leap requires adaptation. You need to know the extent of your ability to control elements. Once you are familiar with each element, your overall control will naturally be strengthened.  The control of the created abilities will also be enhanced. Similarly, your skills belonging to the golden bloodline also need to be familiar with and enhanced. Each individual enhancement will become part of the final overall enhancement. In the next few months before your graduation exam,  This is the direction of your cultivation."

    "I understand." Lan Xuanyu said sincerely: "It's great to have your guidance. I can avoid a lot of detours!"

    "Well. Next, I will point you to the characteristics of the light element. This is a completely new element for you and requires a new understanding. Whether it is light element or dark element, they are actually very comprehensive elements, whether it is attack,  Defense or other characteristics must override the four basic elements."

    Lan Xuanyu listened carefully to Nana's explanation and learned about the light element.

    While Lan Xuanyu and his friends were working hard to improve themselves, they were in the office of the dean of the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.  Ying Luohong and the teachers are in trouble.

    "We must make a decision as soon as possible on how to conduct the graduation exam of the Star Wars experimental class. After setting the exam items, further adjustments and preparations are needed. Otherwise, it will be too late." Ying Luohong said in a deep voice, "Everyone  Let¡¯s talk about your opinions. We have discussed it several times before. At present, it is confirmed that the exam will be changed from two to three compared to ordinary graduating classes.¡±

    For graduates from Shrek Academy¡¯s outer school, the ordinary class examination mainly consists of two aspects. On the one hand, it is a character test, which is also conducted in actual combat, and on the other hand, it is an ability test.  The two complement each other.  In addition, owning the two-word battle armor is a threshold that must be reached.  The three are combined to determine the final score.

    Only those who pass the exam can be regarded as graduates of the external college.  Those with the best grades can be admitted to the inner courtyard.

    The exam questions are different every year, and the score line is set in advance. Once the score reaches the score line of the inner court, you can become a disciple of the inner court.

    Of course, this score line is naturally very scary.  It's extremely difficult to achieve.

    And the Star Wars experimental class that is about to graduate this year is a problem for the entire college.

    There is no doubt that they are unprecedentedly outstanding. There are more than ten people in the class who can enter the inner courtyard.  However, the number of ten people is too much.  This is somewhat unfair to the understanding of the graduating class.  What's more, the number of people the inner courtyard can accommodate is limited.

    Therefore, the difficulty of the exam must be increased, not to mention that they are still a Star Wars experimental class.  But as the difficulty increases, it becomes a bit troublesome to set the score line.

    It¡¯s too low, right? What if there are too many people passing by?  But if it is too high, it will be troublesome if Lan Xuanyu and the others are stuck!  The seven of them are already the candidate team for the Shrek Seven Monsters.  It is very rare for a candidate team of Shrek's Seven Monsters to appear in the outer courtyard!

    Yingluohong has been studying it for a long time and has discussed it with the inner court many times, but there is no conclusion yet.

    None of the teachers said a word, and Xiao Qi, the head teacher, was even more silent.  For him, of course he hopes that the more people can be admitted to the inner court, the better. This is his honor.  The same is true for Tang Zhenhua, who is also the head teacher.  He knew how excellent his students were.  Naturally, we won¡¯t dig holes for the children.

    But if they don¡¯t say it, they can¡¯t resist Ying Luohong¡¯s roll call!

    "Teacher Tang, tell me. You were the one who guided their Star Wars training." Ying Luohong looked at Tang Zhenhua.

    Tang Zhenhua twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Compared with the graduates of previous years, this year they have been given an additional Star Wars assessment. And the difficulty we discussed before is already quite high. Although it is in a simulation cabin  But I think the requirements are too high. Do the other two items need to be more difficult? Don¡¯t expect that none of them will be able to graduate by then, then we?The experimental class has become a joke.  "

    The fifth-grade head teacher sneered and said, "Okay, Teacher Tang, please stop being modest. It's not like we can't see the situation in your class. Although the college didn't deliberately publicize it, they broke the record on Senluo Star.  Yes, everyone also got a piece of soul bone. And we can also see that the college tilts their resources towards them. If this is normal difficulty, how can we show their excellence?"

    Ying Luohong looked at him and said, "Then tell me what you think."

    The fifth-grade class teacher said: "I think character is still the most important aspect. After all, the Star Wars Experimental Class has put so much effort into the academy. If they continue with the next step of training in the inner academy, they will definitely be capable of shining brightly in the future."  Therefore, character is particularly important. I think it is a good choice to let them practice in the Seven Holy Abyss."

    "It's over, Teacher Cheng." Xiao Qi has a good temper, and he couldn't bear it when he heard this.

    Tang Zhenhua was even more livid and said: "Do you want to ruin these children? That is the character assessment for graduation from the inner courtyard. And it is not for everyone."

    "Don't worry!" Cheng Tianluo, the fifth-grade head teacher, said with a smile: "I'm not talking about the whole class. I'm talking about the seven little guys at the head of you. It will be a matter of time for them anyway. It's not far away from the selection of the Seven Monsters.  It¡¯s not even two years. The selection of the Seven Monsters requires entering the Seven Holy Abyss. They have gone through it now, and they will not have to go through it in the future. The older they get, the more complicated their minds are, and it may not be easy to enter the Seven Holy Abyss. Now is the right time  It's pretty good for them. Other students will be evaluated according to normal character assessment."

    Hearing what he said, Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi's faces looked a little better, but they both showed some worry.

    Ying Luohong frowned slightly, "I will discuss this with the inner court before we discuss it. The assessment of the Seven Holy Abyss is very risky." When she said this, a look of fear flashed in her eyes.  Among everyone here, she is actually the only one who has actually experienced the Seven Saint Abyss assessment.  Otherwise, she would not be able to take the position of dean of the outer courtyard.

    Tang Zhenhua suddenly felt something in his heart. Looking at Ying Luohong, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.

    Ying Luohong said: "Is there any other teacher who has any good suggestions?"

    Huang Liying, the fourth-grade class teacher, said: "I have a suggestion. For the actual combat exam, let them complete the Sky Fighter mission. Make it more difficult. Group missions or individual missions with level five difficulty."

    Ying Luohong nodded and said: "The academy has considered this before. The fifth-level difficulty team Sky Fighter mission is likely to be targeted at god-level powerhouses. It is very difficult. But there is usually a certain method. However, the fifth-level difficulty  Level-difficulty team tasks and individual tasks are all entry requirements for the inner courtyard. If they pass collectively, are they all allowed to enter the inner courtyard?"

    "This will definitely not work." Cheng Tianluo said: "The resources of the inner courtyard are limited. How can dozens of people enter a class? Isn't that chaotic? The Star Wars experimental class is a special class. I think this can only be used as their graduation exam.  . As for entering the inner courtyard, it still depends on the performance in completing the task. There are only seven places at most. There is no need to set a score line, the top seven will enter." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 850 Tang Zhenhua is going to enter the Seven Holy Abyss

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "Mr. Cheng, I'm afraid this is unfair. Everyone knows that our class has a team of candidates for the Seven Monsters, but it doesn't mean that the other students are not outstanding. Is it possible that just because some students are better, we should let them  Don¡¯t they have the qualifications to be admitted to the Inner Academy? Seven places are too few.¡±

    "Seven is not enough? Teacher Xiao, don't be too loud! How many people from previous graduating classes have entered the inner courtyard? Two or three is normal, and four or five is already beyond the standard. Your class is seven  Are there too few?"

    Tang Zhenhua said proudly: "Why are our classes so different? Not to mention seven, even if they all enter, I think they are qualified. If you don't believe me, come out and try. Let's have a class competition, and your fifth grade class will compete together. We will  There are only ten people in the class. If you can win, we won¡¯t take any of your places. If you lose, give us all your places for next year.¡±

    Cheng Tianluo hesitated, would he dare to agree?  I really don¡¯t dare.  After going through the Heaven Fighter mission, there were only twenty-one people left in his class.  Moreover, as a teacher, he knows best how powerful the Star Wars experimental class is.

    Ying Luohong said: "Okay, don't make a fuss. I will suggest this to the college. In the end, the inner court will make the decision."

    Tang Zhenhua frowned and said: "Dean, what Teacher Xiao just said is right. We should be fair to every child. We must let them at least see opportunities. We cannot let some children not even have a chance because of the college's resource problems.  No. Also, the Seven Holy Abyss is indeed a bit too much. That place"

    Ying Luohong nodded slightly, "Let's go with the general plan. The Star Wars exam will be carried out according to the original plan. Seven people from Lan Xuanyu will be assessed individually, with two sets of plans. Whether they will be allowed to enter the Seven Holy Abyss for the character assessment depends on the inner courtyard.  Approval or not. The actual combat assessment, the fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission report, and the final score line will be decided by the inner court. I will propose that at least all children can see opportunities and hope. That¡¯s it!¡±

    Ying Luohong finished today¡¯s discussion with the final word.

    The meeting ended and everyone else left.  Only Tang Zhenhua lingered until the last one.

    "Why don't you leave?" Ying Luohong glanced at him, "I will try my best to persuade the inner court not to increase the difficulty too much."

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said: "I know. Your heart is towards the experimental class, so I'm not worried about this. I suddenly thought of something and want to ask for your opinion."

    "What's the matter?" Ying Luohong asked doubtfully.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "I plan to apply to the academy to enter the Seven Saints Abyss and conduct an assessment. Examine me."

    "What?" Yingluo's red eyes widened instantly, "Do you know where the Seven Holy Abyss is?"

    Tang Zhenhua stared at her with burning eyes, "I only know that you refuse to give me another chance because you no longer believe in me. I also know very well where the Seven Holy Abyss is. If I can pass the assessment of the Seven Holy Abyss,  And you are allowed to watch the entire process of my Seven Saint Abyss assessment. If I pass, are you willing to give me another chance?"

    Ying Luohong looked at him in a daze. She didn't expect Tang Zhenhua to say such words at this time, "What are you making a fuss about? It's time for the children to take their graduation exams. You don't know the importance of the Star Wars experimental class."  Really? What are you causing trouble at this time?"

    Tang Zhenhua said stubbornly: "This does not conflict with the children's graduation exams. I only know that if this matter is not resolved and if I can't win back your heart, I won't be able to bear it. Do you know that every time I dream about it at midnight?  When I was there, it felt so uncomfortable to feel empty around me. I haven¡¯t left the college for a long time. The other teachers still have a holiday and can go out with their relatives and lovers. I have nothing. Originally, I only had you.  Later, because of my fault, you were no longer by my side. I really couldn¡¯t bear it."

    At this point, he paused and said seriously: "Luo Hong, if you are not willing to give me this opportunity, then I will give up. I will resign from the college. I know that the secrets I am involved in  Too much, I will apply for a soul-leaving fruit, give up my previous memories, start over, and be an ordinary person."

    Ying Luohong's whole body was shaken, and she looked at him with a bit of horror in her eyes. At this time, Tang Zhenhua became extremely calm, and just looked at him with burning eyes.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Tang Zhenhua looked at her and said softly: "Actually, I have hesitated and thought about it for a long time. I also wanted to try everything to start over and forget you. Even being sent to other places by the academy. I even tried to see  Let¡¯s see if I can fall in love with other people. However, I found that I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve tried everything, but I still can¡¯t do it. So, I¡¯ve thought about it clearly. Please give me an answer. If you still  ??If you feel that you cannot forgive me for anything, then I will leave after graduation.  Only by truly forgetting can we truly start over.  "

    Ying Luohong suddenly said angrily: "You are such a bad old man, how can you start over?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "That's better than life being worse than death. I'm a bad old man with no worries, no home and no relatives. Start with a blank piece of paper, maybe drink a little wine and eat some meat, and it will work for me."  It¡¯s all happy, but it¡¯s better than what it is now!¡±

    Ying Luohong's breathing became more and more rapid, and she looked away, "Then you go to hell. Stay away from me, get away."

    Tang Zhenhua couldn't see her face that was full of tears at this time. He only felt that his heart was filled with despair and a cold feeling in his heart. He nodded blankly, "Well, I understand. I'm leaving, take care of yourself."

    After barely speaking these words, he walked out with some staggering steps.

    Ying Luohong bit her lower lip tightly to prevent herself from crying.  Has she really not forgiven him all these years?  She didn't know, in fact, she didn't even know.  But after hearing what he said just now, she felt particularly uncomfortable.  It was clearly his fault, so why did she feel sorry for him instead?  I feel sorry for him, who will feel sorry for myself?  Bastard, go to hell, you

    Of course Lan Xuanyu and the others don¡¯t know about the arrangements for the graduation exam in a few months.  But everyone in the entire graduating class worked very hard.

    ??Simulation cabin, Douluo World.

    "Get ready to start." Lan Xuanyu gave the order.  At this time, they were in Douluo World, riding a battleship and entering an airspace.

    This is the interstellar battlefield in Douluo World, specially prepared for players who own battleships.  It is not an easy task to own a battleship in Douluo World. It requires a large amount of wealth accumulation and strong strength.

    What Lan Xuanyu and the others now have is only a meteor-star attack ship, which is already the savings of the whole class in the past six years.

    The interstellar battlefield in Douluo World is divided into many components, including the division of major forces, completely simulating the real starry sky in the universe.  Each force is composed of players themselves.  Players can play various roles in Starfleet and gain meritorious service.

    ??Mainly divided into several camps, federal camp, pirate camp, outer galaxy camp, etc.

    Having different merits in different camps, the accumulation of these merits can be exchanged for resources and various warships.  The methods of accumulating merit are different for different camps.  For example, the pirate camp needs to rob resources, use resources to go to specialized planets in exchange for merit, and at the same time replenish themselves.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others naturally chose the pirate camp.  Even the name is the same as Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  It's just that there is no Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship here.  However, the Tianyi mecha has special characteristics specially designed for them by the Tang Sect, and can also be used in the Douluo world.

    The reason for doing this is to allow them to practice various combinations in the Douluo world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 851 Chaos Star Territory

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Star Wars is the most dangerous battlefield. You may face terrifying artillery fire and sudden dangers in the universe at any time.

    Therefore, they must be particularly careful when performing real tasks.  But it also requires experience in real dangers. Therefore, Douluo World has always been the only way for the Federation to train students in the Star Wars Command Department.  What they can experience here is something they simply dare not experience in real combat.

    At this time, the meteor-star attack ship that Lan Xuanyu and his classmates were riding was a pirate warship that they had exchanged for their merits and had undergone some modifications of their own.  Although it cannot compare with the power of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship and is not equipped with anti-matter missiles, it is still quite good among battleships of this level.

    In Douluo World, the battles between various forces vary in length, and there are large-scale battles that are truly similar to national wars, but most of them are small tasks and daily frictions.  There are also some specific areas.

    For example, the area that the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings Pirate Group is about to enter at this time is called the Chaotic Star Territory.  It's a world of free-for-all.  Entering here, everything depends on your strength. There are no friends, only opponents.  Warships from all forces will appear in this area, but in this area, there are very few organized fleets.  If there is an organized fleet, it will definitely be attacked by all forces in the chaotic star field.

    At the same time, the situation in the Chaotic Star Territory is special. There are a large number of meteorite belts here, making it almost impossible for large warships to deploy.  Most of them are small and medium-sized battleships here.

    The biggest advantage of the Chaotic Star Territory is that many of the meteorites in this area contain rare metal deposits, and you can also encounter some special rare metals that are only found in the Chaotic Star Territory.  Therefore, if you can survive here and obtain resources, it is very possible to become rich overnight.  But the premise is that the strength must be strong.

    This is definitely a place where the law of the jungle and the jungle prevails.

    For Lan Xuanyu and the others, if such a dangerous area really existed in the universe, the academy would never allow them to go there, but in Douluo World, it was the best place for them to train.

    Every week, the whole class has to act together to fight a star war in the world of Douluo.  This takes about a full day every week.  This is also the most important exercise for them.

    Every Star Wars will face various changes, and this kind of training is of great practical significance.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting in the main control position, wore the main control helmet, closed his eyes, and felt the information flow from the radar.  I also listened to the reports from my partners at any time.

    "It's ten minutes away from the Chaotic Star Territory. The countdown begins." Ding Zhuohan's voice came.

    When Lan Xuanyu was there, he was responsible for the main radar detection. When Lan Xuanyu was away, he was the captain.

    "Check weapons and equipment, check energy conditions and main thrusters." Lan Xuanyu gave the order.

    "Weapons and equipment are normal."

    "Energy reserve is ninety-six percent."

    "Everything is normal with the main thrusters."

    After receiving the responses from his partners, Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered, "Get ready to fight!"

    That¡¯s right, when entering the chaotic star field, there is no other possibility but to fight.  Any battleship that appears in front of you will be an enemy.  By destroying the opponent's warship, you can gain some merit and obtain some resources from the wreckage of the opponent's warship.  There is no point even taking prisoners here.  Because the captured warship cannot be taken away at all.  There is only fighting and destruction.

    "Ready!" A series of responses sounded.

    "Enter the invisible state." Lan Xuanyu shouted in a deep voice.

    The battleship quickly became invisible, a faint light and shadow flashed by, and the interior of the battleship also entered a state of silence.

    Ahead, a large meteorite belt appears in the field of vision. These meteorites are floating aimlessly in the universe. The largest ones are as big as asteroids, and the smallest ones are only as big as a fist.  Endless as far as the eye can see.

    You can vaguely see that fire bursts out from time to time in the meteorite belt, and there are waves of energy fluctuations.

    When they first came here, Lan Xuanyu and the others suffered a big loss.  At that time, they all thought that they were already quite good at driving battleships.  But when they came here, they realized that there are so many different methods of Star Wars.

    There are battleships that disguise themselves as meteorites and suddenly attack them as they pass by.  There are also those who are unreasonable and directly fire main guns from a distance, affecting them.

    Two warships that were originally fighting suddenly turned their guns and fired at them together.

    Here, ?Any weird situation may happen, so no matter what time, you must be extremely careful to survive the various crises faced here.

    The invisible warship arrived at the edge of the meteorite belt. It did not rush into this chaotic star field, but slowly cruised along the outermost meteorite belt.  This is the result of accumulated experience.  They need to find the most suitable entry point before entering.

    There are many different magnetic fields in the meteorite belt. Once you enter one, it will be difficult to maintain the stealth state.  After all, this is not the real world. The most important purpose for them to come here is to obtain resources. At least they must obtain more resources than they lose before they are destroyed.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s request for them is to preserve themselves as much as possible while acquiring resources.  It is better to obtain less resources than to perish easily.  After all, in actual combat, there would be no chance of living again.

    Today, only Lan Mengqin is no longer in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, the other thirty-two people are here, and everyone is gearing up.  This was also their first interstellar combat drill since Lan Xuanyu came back.

    Everyone knows that their graduation exam must include this subject.  And this assessment is also the top priority for them to score points.  Every group workout is an important experience.

    Although their average age is over eighteen, they are not as immature as eighteen-year-old boys and girls should be.  Everyone's eyes are very determined, and everyone's brows seem to have been tempered by the flames of war.  Everyone seemed calm and full of fighting spirit, but not nervous.  Six years of Shrek Academy career has allowed them to truly grow up.

    The warship carefully flew around the edge of the meteorite belt, staying within a range that was not affected by the magnetic field of the meteorite belt, and felt the changes in the atmosphere within the meteorite belt.

    The power of the radar has been turned on to the maximum at this time, and the thoughts that match Lan Xuanyu's spirit extend outward.

    In the universe, mental power detection is very effective. In a vacuum environment, mental power can extend faster.  Cooperating with radar, sometimes it can produce unexpected effects.  This is also an ability that a good warship commander must possess.

    In some of the higher-level Star Wars command academies in the Federation, the first thing to consider for students is their mental strength.

    They were cruising like this, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, but everyone was not impatient and quietly waited for the opportunity.

    There are many opportunities in the chaotic star field, but there are even more traps.  No one dares to say that he has absolute strength here.  This is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones.

    At this moment, suddenly, a group of strong light burst out in the meteorite belt. The light rushed out from the gaps between the meteorites. Some small meteorites melted, and some meteorites scattered under the action of the shock wave.

    Lan Xuanyu commanded the battleship to retreat farther away. Judging from the intensity of the shock wave, at least one meteor-star attack ship should have exploded.  That's why such a strong shock wave can be generated.

    The opportunity is here!

    "Get ready to enter. Prepare the protective shield and charge the main gun." Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered.

    The light brought by the shock wave gradually faded, and it could be seen that the surfaces of the meteorites that had been baptized by the shock wave but did not disappear all exuded a faint metallic luster.  All meteorites here have a very high content of rare metals.  In the high-temperature and high-pressure shock wave environment, impurities are more easily removed.  Therefore, the closer to the core area of ??the meteorite, the higher the purity of the rare metal.  This is why this place is so dangerous, but still has a strong attraction for all warships.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 852 A powerful opponent

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Enter."

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s order, the invisibility on the surface of the battleship was instantly removed, and then it burrowed into the meteorite belt like a swimming fish.  Officially entered the chaotic star field.

    Entering the meteorite belt, the battleship suddenly trembled slightly, which was caused by interference from the external magnetic field.  The shield is open, resisting the magnetic field.  And here, the effect of radar will be weakened a lot.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, feeling the external situation completely through the battleship's mental amplifier, and everyone entered a fighting state.

    Soon after their warship flew inward, they discovered some warship wreckage, which seemed to be caused by the previous exploded warship.

    These wrecks are just ordinary alloys, and only the core components may be rare metals.  The metal detectors started, and as the spacecraft moved carefully, it searched for available resources and collected them.

    Just as they were moving forward carefully, suddenly, a light seemed to shine behind a huge meteorite diagonally in front of them.

    Thirty-three Heavenly Wings' battleship reacted extremely quickly. The thrusters were activated instantly. Only half of the thrusters on the left side burst out with light, causing the battleship to tilt immediately. Then the thrusters were fully opened, and under sudden acceleration, it rushed out diagonally.

    A bright light flashed past, and wherever it passed, small and medium-sized meteorites turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    The sneak attack came as soon as possible.

    While the battleship rushed out diagonally, everyone started to get busy.  Fighting has become a habit in their bones.  The induced missiles shot out like scattered flowers, but the battleship itself retreated backwards.

    The opponent's warship missed a single hit and disappeared behind the huge meteorite, with no intention of pursuing it.

    The battleships that can survive here are extremely smart and will never easily give their opponents a chance to put themselves in danger.

    But what the opponent's warship didn't notice was that there was a dexterous figure mixed in those induced bombs.  She quietly clung to the back of a meteorite, and the color of her body instantly matched that of the meteorite.

    The warships of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings flew upwards, and at the same time the eight secondary guns on both sides were activated, conducting exploratory attacks towards some strategically located places in the distance.

    ¡°This is a kind of fire reconnaissance in Star Wars, and it is also a force deterrent. It tells the other party that you have enough energy and don¡¯t make mistakes.

    At the same time, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship slowly retreated, widening the distance between it and the previous battleship that attacked them.

    Their opponent is a completely black warship. Although it cannot be invisible here, the black color still covers its existence very cleverly.  There is also the simplest but very practical color changing system.  When it is close to a meteorite, its body will change color slightly, similar to that of a meteorite.

    Here, the effect of radar is greatly weakened, but visual reconnaissance is still meaningful.

    This battleship had no intention of letting go of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings and the others, and moved nimbly between the meteorite belts.  Using the meteorite to cover his sight, he never exposed himself to the opponent's field of vision.

    There is no doubt that this is also a battleship with extremely rich combat experience.

    It is also a meteor-star attack ship. There are many scars on the surface of the battleship, and the strength of the protective shield is only about half of its best condition.  But it is like a shark in the sea of ??stars, with its fangs exposed, looking for the best opportunity.

    The meteor-star attack ship that exploded earlier fell under their attack.  This is already the seventh battleship they have defeated this time when they entered the chaotic star field.

    Their commander thought very clearly that with the remaining energy, they still had the possibility of defeating a warship again.  The amount of rare metals obtained this time is extremely large, and many of them are very high-grade rare metals.  This level of rare metal is best used to exchange for resources, but it would be too wasteful to use it directly as fuel.

    So at this time, they are on the outskirts of the Chaotic Star Field and are preparing to leave and return.  The sneak attack just now has eliminated another opponent, which has brought the warship's confidence to the extreme.  The driving status of all crew members has also reached its peak.  The battleship nimbly moved through the meteorite belt like a swimming fish, silently approaching Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    When they saw the light emitted by the secondary guns, many crew members had ferocious and excited expressions on their faces.  The opponent's use of secondary artillery to intimidate is certainly a sign of fire reconnaissance and sufficient energy, but it also means that the opponent is showing weakness.  The most important thing is that through the light of the secondary guns, they can completely determine the specific position of the opponent.

     In the chaotic star field, it is an absolute taboo for someone to determine the specific location!  Undoubtedly, the other party should be a novice.

    Despite this, they were not careless at all, they just approached quietly and recharged their energy at the same time.  The energy intensity of the shield has been reduced a bit.  Because they have been in this area for a while, they have explored everything that should be explored, and there are no enemies except this new battleship.

    Reducing protection means increasing attack.  The main gun recharges quickly.  They need an excellent opportunity to directly inflict heavy damage on their opponents, thereby annihilating the last enemy in this operation.

    Soon, they were close to the place where Lan Xuanyu and the others released the induced bombs.

    The biggest function of induced bombs is to release electronic signals to guide long-range attacks.  But it doesn't have any offensive power.  In Star Wars, clearing guided missiles is a very important task to prevent the locking signal from deviating from the original trajectory when launching an attack.

    Small beams of light were shot out, quietly cleaning up the induced bombs in this area.  The dark battleship also passed by.

    I have to say that the pilot of this battleship is very powerful. The cleaning process is not only extremely precise, but also makes no sound.

    They even occasionally reveal themselves among the meteorite belts.

    The cleanup of the induced bombs will definitely be discovered by the party that released the induced bombs.  But as the saying goes, people with high skills are bold. In the process of clearing the induced bombs, they themselves also hope to attract Lan Xuanyu and others.

    If two battleships collide head-on, the battleships themselves, their driving skills and experience will be competing.

    Sure enough, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings in the distance noticed the situation here. The battleship quickly emerged from the meteorite belt, and the main gun that had been charged suddenly fired.

    In Star Wars, once you have an opportunity, you must seize it.  Many times, a moment of hesitation can lead to a complete loss.

    The jet-black battleship did not hide its intentions again, but instead performed a very strange behavior.  It did not dodge in place, and the protective shield was reduced to the lowest level, but it was not affected by the surrounding magnetic field.  Then, a large number of objects suddenly spewed out from one side of the battleship and gathered towards the same position in the distance.

    The feeling looked very strange, as if a lot of metal fragments were ejected from the black battleship, and then these fragments gathered together in the distance to form a metal ball.

    The next moment, the condensed metal ball suddenly burst out with a dazzling red light.

    The main gun fired by Thirty-Tian Tianyi was actually attracted by it. The huge beam of light from the main gun drew an arc in the air and shot directly towards the red light.

    This is¡­¡­

    Induced bombs, yes, the black battleship also released its induced bombs.  But it was quickly released after the main cannon of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings was fired.  And it controls the induced bombs to gather together with incomparable precision and releases induced electron waves.

    This is the boldness of a true artist!  You must know that the induced bomb is not absolutely successful, and there is also the possibility that the opponent's attack will not be induced.

    The reason why it reduces the energy intensity of the protective shield is to reduce its own attractiveness and save energy at the same time.  At the same time, a large number of induced bombs were gathered to release electronic waves at the same time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 853 Destroy enemy ships wisely

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If the induction is unsuccessful, it means that this black warship will face the opponent's main gun bombardment with its own body, which is almost a certain death situation!

    But, that¡¯s what they did.  Although this is in a virtual world, it completely demonstrates their confidence in their own strength.

    Sure enough, the Thirty-Tian Yiyi's main gun was activated after all.  The main gun with the strongest attack power is the least likely to be triggered, but the opponent still succeeded through the cluster effect of induced shells.

    As for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, where the main guns have been released, it takes the most time for the battleship to recharge.  The black battleships were not in a hurry to release their main guns, but opened their thrusters at full speed and rushed towards the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings in an instant.

    The closer the distance, the greater the power of the artillery fire.  When the opponent's main gun was temporarily unable to fire, and they were facing their own side, and it would take time to turn around and escape, they immediately chose to attack.

    You must know that the energy reserve of this black battleship is less than 50%, but they not only showed a strong psychological quality in this Star Wars, but also an extremely strong will to fight.

    When they meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. On the battlefield, their momentum has soared to the extreme.

    The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings on the other side seemed to be scared. The warship quickly wanted to turn around. Without the main gun to fight the opponent, they could only open the protective shield to the maximum extent.

    The black battleship also opened its own protective shield, which was raised to a medium level, but the main gun still did not fire.  At the front end of the pitch-black battleship, a huge black collision angle actually popped up. The collision angle was in the shape of a slightly upward cone, with a sharp blade-like presence underneath.  The light on the surface is slightly blurred.  That is clearly the effect of ultra-high frequency oscillation.

    The high-frequency oscillating knife commonly used in mechas was enlarged an unknown number of times to serve as the collision angle of the battleship.  This is not a naval battle!  But Star Wars.  This is simply the weirdest of weirdos.

    But that¡¯s what the opponent did.  And at this moment, the flames spitting out from the tail of their battleships instantly doubled in intensity, releasing the propulsion power at all costs.  Almost instantly, they were approaching the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    Collision!  The other party actually wanted to collide directly.  Moreover, at this time, the Thirty-Tian Tianyi's U-turn was not completely completed, and the secondary guns could only fire continuously in an attempt to block the opponent.  However, the opponent's main gun has never been released. It relies on the protective cover to carry the secondary gun on the Thirty-three-day Wing. However, its own speed is getting faster and faster.  Location.

    "Boom!"

    The impact was so strong that the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship flew out diagonally. The huge battleship was spinning in space, and its protective shield smashed into pieces of meteorites.

    The power of this attack was so powerful that it was almost as powerful as the bombardment of a battleship's main gun, so much so that the battleship's protective shield dropped significantly on the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings side.  The collision with the meteorite also caused a great impact on the shield.  For a moment, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings seemed to be completely out of control.

    After the collision, the black battleship was directly knocked back and hovered in mid-air. The battleship's thrusters cleverly made small-scale adjustments, so that their main gun muzzle was aligned with the protective cover, which had dropped nearly halfway and was close.  A close opponent.

    The commander of the black battleship had a cruel smile on his face.  He knew very well that at such a distance and the opponent's protective shield dropped so much, the protective shield simply could not withstand the bombardment of the main gun.  But it won't destroy the opponent at once.  Enough for them to plunder all the remaining value of this battleship.

    "Fire!" Following the order, the muzzle of the black battleship's main gun suddenly lit up with a blazing light.

    At this moment, the battle seems to be over.

    However, in the next moment, a piercing siren suddenly sounded inside the black battleship.

    "Alert, alert. The main gun is overloaded, the main gun is overloaded, and it's about to explode. Please evacuate, please evacuate."

    Inside the battleship, all the crew members who were originally high-spirited could not help but feel sluggish.  The cruel smiles on their faces also solidified.

    What does the main gun overload mean?  Only when firing continuously can the main gun be overloaded.  Overload means explosion!  And if the main gun had a tendency to overload, the electronic system should have given a warning a long time ago. How come it only gave a warning of overload at the moment of firing.  This is beyond repair.

    "Impossible." The battleship commander shouted in shock and anger.

    On the other side, the warship of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings had stabilized and turned around to face them.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Violent roaring in the black battleshipThere was an explosion at the bow, and the entire bow completely exploded into a ball of fire.

    The terrifying explosion force directly flew the black battleship away, and a large number of debris flew in all directions.

    The main gun exploded due to overload!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Coincidence?  Of course it can't be a coincidence.  Just before the main gun exploded, a rescue capsule instantly ejected from the black battleship and shot into the distance.  However, at this moment, no one noticed this scene at all.  At least on the black battleship side, no one noticed.

    The main gun exploded, disintegrating all the main control systems, and most of the crew members in the main control room died.  But only one-third of the battleship itself was destroyed, and the remaining part was just displayed in front of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    "This guy is really ferocious! I've learned a lot about it. That collision angle is so strong. I almost died from the shock just now." Ding Zhuohan said with some lingering fear.

    At this time, although the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings were still calm, they were all still frightened.

    This opponent can definitely be described as terrifying. If it were a head-on opponent, they would probably not be an opponent.  If the opponent's warship has full energy and is not on a battlefield with such complex terrain.  Use the opponent's powerful warship command, control capabilities and psychological quality.  I'm afraid the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are in big trouble here, and it's very likely that some means of suppressing the situation will have to be used.

    Everything they did before, including the firing of the main gun, was all an act of luring the enemy.

    Years of training have given them rich practical experience.  In this place of Chaos Star Territory, if you want to defeat your opponent, you need to do everything possible and minimize your own damage.

    When the induced bomb was released, there was another person released at the same time. He was wearing a battle armor but not a mecha.  He is also the strongest individual among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, Tianqian Qilin Tang Yuge!

    Tang Yuge is hiding on the meteorite. With her control of the five elements and the absence of a mecha, she will not be detected by the opponent at all.

    The two-word battle armor allows her to survive in space for a short period of time.  At the same time, she also brought the Tianyi mecha. Once the opponent was not fooled during the incubation period, she could also return through the Tianyi mecha.

    It is normal for the opponent to clean up the induced bombs. During the opponent's cleaning process, the meteorite will pass by.  She took advantage of her opponent's protective shield to be opened to the smallest extent and got in.

    The opportunity to take advantage of is very simple. The moment the opponent releases the induced bomb, that is the moment the protective shield opens and closes instantly.  She relied on her own golden escape ability to get directly into the battleship.

    The overload of the main gun was naturally caused by her destroying the main gun at the moment it was about to be fired, and then immediately entered the rescue cabin and forcibly started the ejection.

    Everything the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings did in front was to lure the enemy deeper.  If the opponent does not choose to clear the guided bombs, they can only change their tactics.  But since the other party made the choice, it gave Tang Yuge ample opportunity.

    The moment Tang Yuge entered the opponent's warship, it was a foregone conclusion.  The process of the opponent's collision was the process of Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings luring the enemy, and it also created sufficient time for Tang Yuge.

    Sure enough, one hit was successful.  This is a special application of Jin Dun in Star Wars.  With this skill, they had already deceived many people in the Chaos Star Territory.  It's just that the opponents who have been tricked by them still don't know why their warships suddenly exploded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 854: Soul-Leaving Fruit, I don¡¯t approve it

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Next is the time to harvest. Get close to the opponent's damaged warship, break down the shell, and search for rare metals directly and destructively.

    Half an hour later.

    "You're so rich! How many things did this guy steal?"

    Counting the harvest, they found that the amount of various precious and rare metals they obtained this time was simply more than the previous ten times combined.  Especially this time, their battleship was not damaged at all, it just lost some energy.

    "We seem to have robbed an amazing guy. I don't know how much they robbed before they could accumulate such a huge sum. What we faced just now is probably an opponent who doesn't even have 30% of their strength left. If this is a complete victory,  In this state, it might be very scary." Lan Xuanyu analyzed rationally.

    Tang Yuge was back at this time. After the rescue capsule ejected from a safe distance, she put on the Tianyi mecha and returned as a fighter plane.

    "Retreat!" Lan Xuanyu gave the order to retreat without hesitation.

    "Boss, are we going to withdraw after just one fight?" Ding Zhuohan said unwillingly.  Their current energy reserve is more than 80%, and there will be no problem in two more tough battles.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Is our opponent strong just now? In the end, the boat capsized. It's not easy to fight. We just need to send the resources back first and then come back. Although this takes time and process, but these  The fruits of victory are enough for us to upgrade our warships to a higher level and buy some anti-matter missiles. We cannot take risks."

    ¡°Sure!¡± Bing Tianliang gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up.

    Unified opinions, return!

    This was one of the shortest times they came to the Chaotic Star Territory for actual combat. The other times they returned for a short time were all when they were directly defeated in the early stages.

    ¡° But this was also the biggest gain in their history. However, recalling the ruthlessness and decisiveness of the battleship just now still made them feel lingering fear.  If the opponent had not completely imagined their unique fighting method, it would be difficult for them to defeat their opponent.  Only if all thirty-two wings turn into fighter planes and dispatch, will there be a chance.  And this is also their trump card.

    Return to the base and recharge the battleship.  Lan Xuanyu discussed with his friends and did not continue to the Chaotic Star Territory.  Instead, they took advantage of this harvest to summarize and prepare for further improvements to their warship.  Mainly the improvement of thrusters and the equipment of weapons and equipment.  Increase the power of the battleship.

    After all this was done, it was already evening when Lan Xuanyu left the simulation room.  At this time, he received a notice from Ying Luohong, asking him to go to the dean's office.

    Today¡¯s battleship was not very expensive in actual combat. Lan Xuanyu came to the office of the dean of the outer courtyard in high spirits to see Ying Luohong.

    There was only Ying Luohong in the office. After Lan Xuanyu saluted, Ying Luohong asked him to sit down aside.

    "I asked you to come because there is something for you to prepare for. You should know something about the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. The quota has been prepared for you. This time, you will go as a Tang Sect disciple."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°When?¡±

    Ying Luohong said: "About half a month later, we have to wait for notification from the Inner Court and Tang Sect for the specific time." She would not tell Lan Xuanyu that this was a joint operation.

    "What you need to pay attention to is that you can do whatever you want inside the Ascension Platform, but when you feel it is over, you should return to the academy immediately after leaving the Ascension Platform without delay. If something unexpected happens, there will be someone to help you, so don't worry  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Is there any danger?"

    Ying Luohong looked at him deeply and said, "Whether there is danger or not is not decided by me, but by you. It depends on how far you can go."

    "Ahem." Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, how could this make me look like a villain?

    Ying Luohong said: "Okay, I'll inform you about this and prepare in advance."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu stood up, saluted again and prepared to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Ying Luohong suddenly stopped him.

    "Dean, do you have any other instructions?"

    After Ying Luohong hesitated for a moment, she said, "How is your teacher Tang's situation lately?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "It's pretty good. I haven't seen him much. He doesn't give me much guidance now. He said he has taught us everything he should teach us. Whenever I have questions, I always contact him directly.  He made inquiries. He should be doing research at the Tang Sect most of the time."

    "Oh. I understand, go ahead."

    Sent away Lan Xuanyu??Ying Luohong suddenly felt a little irritable, stood up and walked to the window.  But the unbearable scenes from the past appeared in his mind.

    She will never forget that day, a day that hit her hard.

    She caught her best sister in her husband's arms and on her bed.

    For Sakura at that time, everything that happened that day was like a bolt from the blue.  She was so angry that she vomited blood and fell into coma.

    Because of this incident, Wang Tianyu almost beat Tang Zhenhua to death.

    Her good sister was once a genius in the inner courtyard.  Because of this incident, he left sadly and his whereabouts are unknown.  Tang Zhenhua still refused to tell why this happened.  But he didn't leave Shrek Academy, he was just expelled from the outer courtyard to the outer courtyard.  He had a great chance to reach the divine level, but was deprived of this opportunity.  He himself was in a state of despair, switching from being a top player in the Double-A class to studying Star Wars.

    Many years have passed since this incident, but everything that happened that day is still vivid in Ying Luohong's mind.

    After so many years, every time she saw Tang Zhenhua, she still couldn't help but hate him and wanted to tear that guy into pieces.

    However, after that incident, Tang Zhenhua, who was like a rat crossing the street, still chose to stay in the college, saying that he wanted to repent in the college.

    When he was in the inner college, Tang Zhenhua also made outstanding contributions to the college. The college's senior management finally decided to let him stay.

    For decades, Tang Zhenhua had been in the Star Wars command system. Over the years, Ying Luohong had never heard of anything he had done or that he had anything to do with any woman.  He never even left the academy gate.

    ¡°Ten years before the two separated, she could feel his occasional voyeuristic gaze. After ten years, he only occasionally dared to talk to her.  However, the resentment in his heart did not decrease.  In the past few years, with the establishment of the Star Wars experimental class, there have been more exchanges, and Tang Zhenhua seems to have regained his vitality because of those children.  The relationship between them seemed to have improved slightly.

    Tang Zhenhua asked her more than once, hoping to give him another chance, but how could Ying Luohong be willing to let go?

    This time, he used the graduation exam of the graduating class to force himself to forgive him.  But, can I really forgive him?

    If you don¡¯t forgive him, will he really choose to leave the academy?  And he still took the soul-leaving fruit and left the academy.

    The soul-living fruit is a natural treasure that does no harm to the body, but can dissolve memories.  This fruit is only used in very special circumstances.  It is mainly aimed at those who know the secrets of the academy or the Tang Sect and make big mistakes but do not deserve to die.  After taking it, you will lose your past memory and will start over again under the guidance of a dedicated person.  A body's cultivation level will also be sealed, and future observations will determine whether to unlock the seal.

    In other words, after taking the soul-living fruit, you will become another person, completely different from before.  He is no longer Tang Zhenhua.

    In the past few decades, Tang Zhenhua has made great contributions to the academy and Tangmen, but he also knows enough secrets.  If he really doesn't want to stay in the academy, the academy will also be in trouble.  It was especially difficult to explain to the Tang Sect.  Taking the soul-leaving fruit is the best solution for Tang Zhenhua.  What's more, he made it very clear that taking the Soul-leaving Fruit was not only to forget all the secrets, but also to forget himself.

    She really wanted to scold that guy, but what was the use of scolding him?

    Ying Luohong¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t know why.

    At this time, Tang Zhenhua was standing by the Poseidon Lake, quietly looking at the clear water in front of him, with a gentle look in his eyes.

    He still clearly remembered that when they were studying in the academy, no matter how intense their daily training and study were, they would always take a quarter of an hour to sit by the Poseidon Lake, looking at the beautiful scenery here and feeling the rich breath of life here.

    He still clearly remembered how gentle and gentle Ying Luohong was back then, and how she never had the temper she has now.

    "It's my fault, it's all my fault! Forgetting may be a good thing. Forgetting her, I won't be so painful anymore. Without me, maybe she can find happiness again. It's good, isn't it?  "

    Although he said it was fine, tears flowed down again unconsciously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t approve of the soul-leaving fruit.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 855 Let him go to the Seven Holy Abyss

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I don't approve of the soul-leaving fruit." At this moment, a faint voice sounded.

    Tang Zhenhua suddenly looked back and saw a familiar voice.

    "Pavilion Master Wang." When he saw the person coming, he calmed down his emotions, wiped the tears from his face, and bowed.

    "Did you hear what I said?" Wang Tianyu said lightly.

    Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly and said, "Are you planning to kill me if you don't approve the Soul-Leaving Fruit?"

    Wang Tianyu said calmly: "Why should I kill you? You have done meritorious service to the college and are not a treacherous person. It would be unfair for you to eat the soul-leaving fruit. If you really don't want to stay here, go to Tangmen."  Just don¡¯t meet.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head, "It doesn't matter if we don't meet, as long as she is in my heart, I will still see her every day."

    Wang Tianyu said: "After so many years, I don't want to interfere in your affairs anymore. But I understand a little bit about what happened back then. Feifei once told me when she left that it was not your fault, it was all hers."  It's your fault. Now can you tell me what happened back then. Although I was very angry at the time, I was even more surprised. You and Luo Hong have a deep relationship. They have been together since the outer courtyard. They are in a passionate relationship and they were newly married not long ago.  , where does this evil idea come from? You don¡¯t want to explain it? "

    Tang Zhenhua was silent, "Pavilion Master, it's my fault. Everything is indeed my responsibility. I have nothing to explain."

    Wang Tianyu said angrily: "Is it still the same answer as before?"

    "Yes. What I said is true. All the responsibilities are mine. I not only harmed Luo Hong, but also Feifei. I am a sinner. Therefore, I dare not ask Luo Hong to forgive me. I  I also know that she can't forgive me. Just let me go. The Soul-Living Fruit may be the greatest relief for me. The same is true for Luo Hong. Luo Hong is still young, and she still has a chance to find her own happiness. I can't  It delayed her. I know that whether she can't forget me or because she hates me or is afraid of feelings because of me, she will never be able to let go of it one day when I am here."

    "Bullshit, irredeemable." Wang Tianyu seemed to be suddenly angry. He struck out with a palm, and his wild soul power directly blew Tang Zhenhua away. Thunder and lightning rumbled and exploded, causing Tang Zhenhua's hair to stand on end.  By the time he woke up from his convulsions, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion had already disappeared.

    Exhaling a breath of fireworks, Tang Zhenhua also looked helpless and lonely, but there was also a touch of warmth in his eyes.  This pavilion master who usually treated him coldly was actually concerned about himself and Ying Luohong.  And, was she the one who told him?

    Ying Luohong is still working in the office. Although the night is dark, she still has no intention of going back to rest.

    She is not that busy to begin with, but she tries her best to make herself busier.  People only stop thinking when they are busy.

    "Why bother?" The figure flashed, tearing open the void and emerging.

    "Teacher." Ying Luohong called respectfully.

    "Why are you bothering? If you didn't have him in your heart, you wouldn't be what you are now. If you didn't have him in your heart, you would have responded to my call and gone to the inner court, and let others take over your current work. What he has done these years  I have seen everything with my eyes, and he has never made any mistakes again, so can't I give him another chance?" Wang Tianyu sighed.  In front of his students, his face is much gentler.

    Sakura's red shellfish bite his lower lips lightly, his fingers trembled slightly.

    Wang Tianyu continued: "This is your private matter. As a teacher, I shouldn't have to deal with it. But I can't watch you suffer like this. He wants to apply for the Soul-Leaving Fruit. I ask you, should I give it to him or not?  he?"

    Ying Luohong raised her head sharply and looked at the teacher, her eyes exuding stubbornness, "If he wants to forget, then let him forget."

    "Chi'er, you are just too stubborn! Everything that happened in the beginning was his fault, but I have always felt that there was a reason for what happened that time. If he was really so easily tempted, how could he have stayed the same for decades?  His guardian is by your side? He has already had more choices. Give him a chance and give yourself a chance."

    "He didn't say anything. He never explained anything about what happened. He just said that it was all his fault. I have been waiting for decades, and he has been by my side for decades, but he never explained.  . He is never willing to explain anything to me, teacher, how can I forgive him?" Ying Luohong's voice started to sound a little choked.

    "Let him go to the Seven Holy Abyss, even if it is to understand the original truth, let him go. This matter must be a huge knot in his heart, otherwise he would not refuse?.  In the Seven Holy Abyss, there is nothing that cannot be drawn out.  He had never been, so he didn't know.  With his age and experience, nothing in the Seven Holy Abyss would be a secret.  "

    Ying Luohong was stunned, "But the Seven Saint Abyss is really scary. Especially for him in this situation, I'm afraid he will be in danger."

    Wang Tianyu smiled, "You know that he may tell everything about what happened in the Seven Saint Abyss, but you still don't want him to go, just because you are afraid that he will be in danger? You! You are just hard-spoken and soft-hearted. Let him go,  I will ask the seven elders to be gentler to him. I will also personally protect him and pull him out if there is a problem with him."

    After Ying Luohong hesitated for a while, she looked at Wang Tianyu again and said hesitantly: "Is there really no danger?"

    Wang Tianyu raised his hand, nodded to her, smiled and shook his head, "You! You!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Teacher Nana, come on! It's about to start, live broadcast across the federation. There are not many stars who can live broadcast their concerts across the federation, and Uncle Le is definitely the best among them. He is known as the number one singer in the world.  Human existence." Lan Xuanyu shouted excitedly to Nana in the living room.

    "Xiuxiu, have you finished cleaning up?" Lan Xuanyu called again towards the kitchen.

    Bai Xiuxiu said angrily: "You don't want to work, so stop talking nonsense."

    "Hehe, it's mainly because my Xiuxiu is too diligent! Didn't you kick me out because I was clumsy?" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    With Teacher Nana here, Xiuxiu has a reason to come to his place to have dinner, practice and eat together every day.  Send her back in the evening.  Although cultivation is still hard, days like this bring an indescribable sense of happiness to Lan Xuanyu.

    It has been almost a week since Mr. Le left, and today is officially the day he holds a concert in Tiandou City.

    Lan Xuanyu had already adjusted the channel in front of the soul guide TV and waited.

    Nana came late and sat down on the sofa next to Lan Xuanyu. In the dormitory, only the bedroom was equipped with a soul-guided TV.  There is a single sofa next to the bed. Lan Xuanyu is sitting on the bed with Nana beside him.

    At this time, advertisements were still playing on the Soul Guide TV screen.  But the heat bar represented in the upper left corner of the channel has turned red and purple, showing how many people are sitting in front of the TV waiting to watch the concert.

    You should know that this is a paid channel, and you have to pay separately to watch this program.  All the planets in the Federation combined have a population of tens of billions.  Even if only 1% of people watch this concert, the revenue will be astronomical.

    Bai Xiuxiu was the last one to come over. When she saw Nana sitting on the sofa and Lan Xuanyu sitting on the bed, she couldn't help but pout.

    Lan Xuanyu patted the mattress next to him, "Come on. Sit here."

    "Who wants to sit on the bed with you?" Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red, then she glanced at Nana secretly.

    Nana said with a faint smile: "Sit down, Xiuxiu, you are not allowed to provoke Xiuxiu, do you hear me." The latter sentence was addressed to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly with a well-behaved look on his face, but Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes. Do you believe this guy is well-behaved?  Unless she's smart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 856 Soul Singer

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But she finally sat on the bed, placed a pillow between the two of them, and looked at the screen.

    When she took a peek at Lan Xuanyu, she found that he was still sitting upright, still the same obedient person as before, and quite honest.

    It seems like the performance was pretty good today

    Just when this idea came to Bai Xiuxiu's mind, a hand quietly stretched out from under the pillow, first hooked her fingers, and then took hold of her little hand.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes widened and her hands struggled.  But the hand holding her was particularly strong, so how could she struggle to open it?

    "It's about to begin." Lan Xuanyu suddenly shouted.

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes were then attracted to the screen.

    The Soul Guidance TV screen suddenly fell into darkness. On the dark screen, only a few lights lit up from time to time. It seemed to be the flash of a camera. For a while, the stars were like a lit night sky.

    A magnetic voice then sounded, "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Tiandou Star No. 1 Performing Arts Plaza. Today, you will be destined to have a worthwhile trip. Now, let us invite today's protagonists, all of us  The soul singer who is deeply loved by everyone, Mr. Le!"

    In an instant, the cheers of mountains and tsunamis suddenly broke out.  Even though they were watching the TV broadcast, Lan Xuanyu and the other three were startled. Lan Xuanyu quickly turned down the volume, which made it much better.

    Le Gongzi¡¯s concerts never have too many fancy things, and they are also the shortest among all the concerts held by singers.  But it is still the most popular one.  It's absolutely hard to get a vote.  But his concerts cannot be copied by any singer.  There was once a singer who wanted to imitate him. He only sang a few songs and chose his most famous songs, but he was so criticized by his fans that he almost quit the music scene.

    Since then, no one dared to imitate Mr. Le.

    So, he was unique from the day he debuted.

    Ranking of Douluo Federation male singers, No. 1, Soul Singer, Le Gongzi!

    As early as five years ago, he reached the summit, and from the day he reached the summit, it has never been surpassed.

    In the more than ten years since his debut, his appearance has never changed. His long blue hair, handsome face, soft eyes, and singing voice that can touch people's hearts make people forget to leave.  Every one of his songs has a high popularity throughout the Federation, but no one has ever been able to truly imitate his voice or his music. All imitations lack the soul-touching flavor.

    A white beam of light fell from the sky, seemingly lighting up the night sky and lighting up the hearts of all fans.  A figure had already appeared on the high platform without knowing when.

    Mr. Le¡¯s usual performance costumes are very simple, usually white.  But today, he was definitely the kindest one under the starry sky. He was dressed in a silver formal suit, and under the light, it seemed to reflect thousands of rays of light in an instant, causing the whole audience to scream again.

    The formal suit was cut to a perfect fit, completely outlining his slender legs. His long blue hair was spread behind him, with a faint smile on his face. In his eyes, there seemed to be as deep as the sea.

    With a smile, he gently nodded to the audience, and this seemingly unattainable and simple action caused the audience of more than 50,000 people to fall into silence for an instant.

    Everyone who has watched Mr. Le¡¯s concert knows this is his habit, which means that his concert is about to begin.

    No one is willing to let go of the lightest note, so at this time, no one dares to disturb him for even a minute.

    Nana stared blankly at the person on the screen. She was even a little unable to equate this radiant figure with the much-anticipated figure with the young man who was even a little embarrassed in front of her a few days ago.

    The person on the screen seemed to have never been seen before and was far away from her. However, the young man who was there a few days ago was so familiar to her and touched her heart.

    Mr. Le's smile gradually disappeared, his eyes became confused and distant, the music played and the singing echoed.

    It¡¯s still the same song, the song he sang for the first time that year.

    ¡°Her figure has long been blurred, as if she has experienced reincarnation for eternity.¡±

    "Her voice seems clear, echoing in my ears many times."

    "Her breath is as blue as musk, and it still lingers in my nose even after thousands of years."

    ¡°Her hands are soft and slender, and her snuggle will always be my best harbor.¡±

      "There are three lives in a person's life, one in life, one in society, and one in the heart."

    "Which life is she in?"

    "Her third life has always been there, and it has always been imprinted deep in my heart. As long as I am still here, she will always be there."

    "No matter where she went in her first life, no matter whether she still has memories in her second life. She is always there."

    "My memory has long been blurred, but my heart is searching. No matter where she is, I will take her third life to search for the other two lives."

    "When will my three lifetimes overlap? When will my three lifetimes make my memory clear again?"

    "May there be a bright light in the sky to guide me forward, no matter the world of gods or the abyss, whether it is heaven or earth. I only hope that those three lives will overlap, and I only hope that our two lives and six lives will eventually merge into that three lives."

    "Take me away, take me away, take me away"

    The singing voice is so refreshing that it shocks the soul.  And the shock this time seemed to be unprecedentedly intense.  There was silence in the whole place, and there was also silence in front of all the TV screens.

    It¡¯s still the same song ¡°Nian¡±, but this is a ¡°Nian¡± they have never heard before.

    Even Le Qingling, who was in the background, was completely stunned at this moment.

    Every lyric is exactly the same as before, but this time, every lyric is a violent collision to the soul.  Mr. Le's voice was obviously not particularly forceful, but every word of the lyrics hit everyone's heart like a heavy hammer.

    That endless longing seemed to be awakening his memory.  When he sang the last three lines of "Take me away", it was a thousand times over. He had already closed his eyes in pain, and two crystal tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes and slid down his face.

    There is no doubt that these two tears will become the headlines of all entertainment news tomorrow. This is the first time that Mr. Le has shed tears at a concert.

    For this concert, the fans waited an extra week, and for some fans who came from other planets to attend the concert, they paid more travel expenses.  However, at this moment, everyone deeply felt that it was worth it.  Not only because they witnessed the history of Le Gongzi crying, but also because this song "Nian" is so different.

    What they don¡¯t know is that at this moment, a severe headache is fiercely impacting their Mr. Le¡¯s brain and his powerful spiritual sea.

    However, this time, he did not compromise. He was trying hard to remember, trying to remember in the deep longing.

    He still clearly remembers the origin of the song "Nian". It was after a severe headache that he suddenly became emotional and came up with the lyrics of this song.

    And it wasn¡¯t until today that he truly understood the meaning of his lyrics, which seemed to be in memory of his deceased wife!

    He finally understood why he could no longer accept the approach of any woman, not even Le Qingling.  That's because there is always someone in his heart, someone who fills his whole heart.

    And all these touches, at this time, a figure emerged in his memory fragments.  He tried hard to see clearly, but couldn't, but what he saw was the long silver hair.

    Is it her?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 857 If life were just like the first time we met

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The headache became more and more severe, and Mr. Le's body was shaking uncontrollably.

    In front of the TV screen.

    Nana sat there blankly, and she didn¡¯t even feel when tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    That song conveyed endless thoughts, powerfully impacting her heart and soul again and again.

    Memories seemed to be reviving, and headaches also came, but the singing figure in front of her still gradually emerged in her heart.  What she saw was a touch of gold, a touch of gold that was upright and unyielding.

    Subconsciously, she clenched her fists, and her body was also trembling.

    "Take me away, take me away, take me away"

    It¡¯s like weeping and complaining, and it turns a thousand times.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes were dull when they heard this, and tears were pouring out of Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s beautiful eyes. She suddenly felt that the man on the screen was so familiar, and everything she had forgotten seemed to be getting clearer and clearer.

    The song "Nian" has already ended.  Time passed by minute by minute, but there were tens of thousands of spectators in the audience, but no one urged them.  Everyone's soul is shaking, and everyone's deepest longing for their loved ones is completely drawn out at this moment.

    Ten minutes, exactly ten minutes.  These ten minutes later became known as the ten minutes with the most people crying in the history of the Douluo Federation.

    The trembling of Mr. Le's body gradually stopped, and his figure on the high platform swayed slightly. When he opened his eyes again, there were still tears in those blue eyes.

    "I'm sorry, I lost my composure." He bowed slightly.

    It was not until this moment that the entire audience woke up from their deep thoughts.

    In an instant, all the audience stood up spontaneously, and a voice resounded throughout the entire venue and throughout the federation.

    ¡°Take me away¡ª¡ª, take me away¡ª¡ª, take me away¡ª¡ª¡±

    The sound of roaring mountains and tsunami is full of choking and crying, and full of longing for deceased relatives.

    There is no doubt that this concert has exploded, reaching every corner of the federation, and Mr. Le¡¯s reputation will surely rise to an unprecedented level.

    With just this song, his title as the God of Soul Song can no longer be shaken, or even surpassed.

    The cheers lasted for a full five minutes. It wasn't until the tears in Mr. Le's eyes finally stopped flowing that he raised his hand and made a soft press.

    The entire audience became quiet because of this, but no one sat down anymore. They all stood, looking up to the singer in their hearts.

    "We miss our relatives, but we must protect the people we love most around us." Mr. Le murmured.

    "Guarding time, guarding you! Guarding time, guarding you! Guarding time, guarding you!"

    The cheers of mountains and tsunamis sounded again, because they all knew which song Mr. Le was going to sing next.

    The moment the music sounded, all the cheers stopped suddenly, and everyone's eyes were full of eagerness, looking at him on the stage.

    Mr. Le¡¯s voice sounded softly:

    "When you stare at time, what you see is your own soul. Time flies by, and you are left with endless thoughts and sorrows."

    "Hope in time often comes from inadvertence. Perhaps that momentary glance can make people's hearts sway."

    "It's a familiarity in time, an inexplicable call. It guides me to find hope."

    "Hope comes, but there is a little fear. I want to touch it, but I am afraid of being destroyed."

    "When hope comes, it brings joy and the future. The fleeting time will recharge hope."

    "My hope has come, maybe I don't need to be confused anymore. But I dare not touch it, for fear that my hope will be shattered."

    "The hope in time! Please stay with me and don't leave me, even if you would rather never really open it."

    "The hope in time! Please tell me, who are you? Why does that familiarity seem to originate from ancient times."

    His eyes were firmer than ever before. If he might not have known who he wanted to protect when he sang this song before, then, at this moment, he seemed to have it completely clear.  Every lyric seems to slow down, at least that's how it feels to the fans.  But the sadness in their hearts caused by missing them before was gradually disappearing, replaced by the same determination as Mr. Le.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Time protects the people who are still around you as time goes by, protects your loved ones, protects your loved ones, and protects everything you should protect.

    This song is about time. There is no word of guardianship in the whole song, but the song is full of hope and a longing for time.

    Why should we protect time? Because we should protect the person in time.

    The sadness gradually fades away, and all that remains is the warmth in my heart.

    The lovers in the song are hugging each other unconsciously, the mother is hugging her child, and everyone is trying hard to hug the most important person.

    If "Nian" is full of the sadness of missing, then this song "Guarding Time, Guarding You" is full of love for time.

    ¡°Every inch of time is worth every inch of gold, cherish time, cherish the present, and cherish everyone around you.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't know when he had pulled Bai Xiuxiu into his arms, and the pillow between them was in Bai Xiuxiu's arms.

    Perhaps, this song feels different only in Nana¡¯s ears.  Because the call of time in that song is full of trembling and tension.

    He is afraid, he is afraid to touch hope.  Is it hope that he is guarding, or his own inner cowardice?

    "Guarding time will protect you. When you find the person you really want to protect, please protect her well." Le Gongzi's voice was slightly hoarse. After two songs, it seemed to him that he had exhausted all his strength.

    He bowed deeply to the audience, and the platform slowly descended to the original height of the stage.

    "Guarding time will protect you, guarding time will protect you, guarding time will protect you!"

    The cheers were so uniform and the fans were so enthusiastic that the temperature of the entire venue seemed to be soaring.

    It was different. The songs Mr. Le sang today were all different. For the first time, they felt that Mr. Le¡¯s songs seemed to have an end and a peak.  Yes, this may be his peak!  He sings with all his emotions, this is the real soul singer!

    The ups and downs of emotions make every audience seem to feel the impulse, longing and protection generated by the inner collision.  So which song will he continue to sing next?

    Mr. Le walked to the front of the stage and bowed deeply to the audience.

    This action made everyone a little stunned. In their minds, their singer always looked calm and calm, as if nothing could really make him care.

    However, he seems to be a little different today, just like his singing has also become different.

    Standing up straight again, Le Gongzi said: "First of all, I want to say sorry to everyone. Because of my reasons, I made you wait for a week. Then, I also want to say sorry again, because today I really only sang three songs.  The strength. So, the next song will be the last song today, and it is also a new song I wrote. I hope you like it."

    Three songs?  Only three songs?

    Even if it¡¯s Le Gongzi¡¯s concert, such a situation is extremely rare!  He only planned to sing three songs today?

    However, no fans raised any doubts, especially the fans at the scene. The two songs just touched their hearts so strongly that even one of them would probably make them think about it for a long time.  long time.

    Sometimes, the quantity really doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is the collision of the soul.

    What¡¯s more, what Mr. Le will sing next is a new song.  Put it at the end, it must be a song that surpasses the previous two songs!  What kind of shock will it be?

    Tang Le's eyes were full of memories and he murmured: "Seeing her seemed to bring back a memory for me. It was a collision of souls, and it seemed like a call in life. She seemed to be the person I missed,  More like the person I want to protect. But my memory is still not clear. I can't recall everything in the past. I only know that she is important, really important. So I wrote this song to  Memories are also written for memories. I hope that one day, I can recall what she looked like when we first met."

    "This song "If Life Is Only Like the First Meeting" is given to you."

    (I still clearly remember the poem I particularly liked at the time. If life is just like the first meeting, what¡¯s the point of painting fans in the autumn wind. Later, I felt that this poem was too sad. I used this poem as Le Gongzi¡¯s tribute to Nana.  The title of the song I created. I want to stop here, where they remember each other and miss each other. My wife passed away for more than a year, and I wrote the song "Nian" for her.  May she be well in heaven.) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 858 You only have me

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°You were like a child when you first met me, protecting your tenderness and innocence.¡±

    "You will be grown up when I see you again, and you will give me warmth and support."

    ¡°The intertwining of silver and purple is the deepest imprint in my heart.¡±

    "The memories are very painful, but I can't help but want to persevere."

    "Why are memories so sad? Why do I feel the deepest pain because of what happened in the past?"

    "I can't see clearly, I can't touch it, but I can't bear to let it go."

    "Who are you? Who am I?"

    "The pain is only physical and mental, but the missing is unforgettable."

    "Recalling that unforgettable memory, my eyes seem to gradually become clearer. It is still the fusion of silver and purple. I know you, even if it lasts forever, I can't forget it."

    "I don't want to escape anymore, what's the pain? I want the memory of hard work, recalling all the past."

    "I just remembered a sentence, a sentence that must be related to you and me."

    "Although I can't remember whether I said it to you or you said it to me, the words are really clear."

    "You only have me."

    "These are the four words in my memory, the four clearest words in my memory."

    "You only have me!"

    "Who are you? Who am I? If life is just like the first time we met, I want to go back to the moment when we first met. Go and see clearly."

    "Is it you who only have me, or I who only have you?"

    There is no melody, because there is no time to compose music. There is only a cappella singing, only the distant and echoing singing voice.

    You only have me, or I only have you.

    The torture of the soul ended in a gradually illusive and low voice.

    When Le Gongzi sang to the end, he seemed to be unable to support his body. He knelt on one knee and put one hand on the ground to support his body.  Because of the severe pain in his brain at this time, sweat dripped from his forehead unconsciously.

    He already knew the consequences of singing this song to trigger memories, but he still had no hesitation.

    It has been a week, and every time the silver and purple figure appears in his mind, he is no longer timid.  No matter how much pain he had, he wanted to try to remember everything that had happened.

    Unprecedented persistence supported him, and his efforts to recall gradually gave him some subtle fragments.

    She is very important. What he is absolutely sure of now is that the woman named Nana is very important to him.

    Just like the four words he recalled: You only have me!

    Although he still couldn't recall most of his memories, he chose not to flinch anymore. No matter how much pain he had, he was willing to endure it. He hoped to regain his past memories and recall why that person was so important to him.

    "Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu jumped off the bed at this time and looked at the screen nervously.

    But at this moment, he suddenly heard an exclamation, "Teacher Nana."

    When he turned to look at the sofa next to him, he found that Nana's face suddenly became extremely pale, her right hand was covering her heart, her body slowly fell limply on the sofa, and large beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.  .

    They have known Nana for so many years, but they have never seen her like this.  Lan Xuanyu quickly picked up Nana and put her on the bed.

    "Teacher Nana, what's wrong with you?" Lan Xuanyu asked eagerly while placing his finger on Nana's wrist vein.

    Nana frowned, her pretty face was as pale as paper, and her whole body was trembling slightly.  Just like Le Gongzi on the screen.

    "Xiuxiu, you watch Teacher Nana here, I'll go find Shu Lao." With that, Lan Xuanyu was about to rush out.

    Now that Lan Mengqin is not in the academy, she cannot ask Emerald Swan to help with treatment, so she can only ask Shu Lao.  The School of Life is also very good at treatment.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s wrist was grabbed by Nana.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise, but saw Nana holding back her eyes, frowning and shaking her head at him.

    He could only stop and gather around Nana with Bai Xiuxiu.  Feel the change in her breath.

    At this time, Nana felt like she had a splitting headache. That song, that song that seemed to torture her soul, deeply shocked her heart and brought back some memories in her heart.

    When Le Gongzi sang the line "You only have me", she felt her brain explode, as if countless memory fragments were exploded, and her heart and brain were all at the same time.Severe pain, unprecedented pain.  But in her mind, the golden figure instantly became intense.

    who is he?  If you know him, you must know him.  His lyrics also come from himself.

    That familiar feeling can never be wrong, it must be something you know, it must be.

    Bits and pieces of fragmented memories continued to impact her brain, constantly stimulating her memories, but the severe pain was also constantly increasing, and even with her cultivation level, it seemed that she could not resist it.

    It seems that there is something in her heart that is resisting, preventing her from remembering everything in the past. It seems that it is because everything in the past is too painful.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked up at Lan Xuanyu, "Is it because of Uncle Le's song? Did they, did they know each other before? You said that Uncle Le also lost his memory, and so did Teacher Nana. They"

    Lan Xuanyu was also a little sluggish at this time. Mr. Le on the screen had already left the stage with the support of the staff.  At this moment, the concert was also in chaos. Mr. Le¡¯s sudden change in physical condition made all the fans feel caught off guard.  If the song "If Life Was Just Like the First Meeting" hadn't shocked them so much that they hadn't yet woken up from the shock, they would have been even more confused.

    No longer caring about watching the concert, Lan Xuanyu turned off the TV and released his mental power, silently feeling the changes in Nana.

    When he wanted to feel the fluctuations of Nana's spirit, he instantly felt a terrifying and chaotic huge mental power in Nana's mind. As soon as his mental power was explored, he was almost torn to pieces in an instant.  , groaned, bleeding from mouth and nose.

    Stimulated by his mental power, Nana's body shook. The chaotic mental fluctuations quickly converged, and her hand holding Lan Xuanyu tightened.

    Immediately afterwards, Nana's breathing gradually calmed down, and her frown began to relax. Only Lan Xuanyu's hand was still held tightly.

    "Teacher Nana, are you okay?" Bai Xiuxiu asked softly.

    Nana closed her eyes and nodded gently.

    After another long while, she finally stopped shaking and her breathing calmed down.

    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu with concerned faces, and also saw the blood stains on Lan Xuanyu's mouth and nose. She immediately frowned in distress and pulled Lan Xuanyu away with a gentle pull.  into his arms, hugging him tightly.

    "It's strange to say that there was so much pain in her brain just now. When she hugged Lan Xuanyu, the pain disappeared quickly and her heart settled down.  It's like finding a backbone.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked on from the side, blinking her big eyes, a little confused.  Xiang Lan Xuanyu pouted, not knowing whether he was jealous of Nana holding him, or jealous of him being held by Nana.

    "I'm fine." Nana's breath finally calmed down completely, she let go of Lan Xuanyu and sat up.

    Lan Xuanyu carefully held her hand and looked at her, not even daring to ask questions for fear of triggering her emotional fluctuations again.

    "I'm fine, it's just that something I couldn't remember before was touched. I" She raised her head and glanced at the turned-off TV, "I should know him, I've known him before. It's so strange. Who is he"  ¡­¡±

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "Teacher Nana, don't think about it. I was scared to death just now, and I don't want to make you suffer anymore. Let's remember it slowly in the future."

    "Yes." Nana nodded lightly, but the song of Le Gongzi just echoed in her mind unconsciously, and when the song appeared, her head unconsciously ached a little.  He quickly restrained himself from thinking about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 859 Ascension Platform

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Xuanyu, Xiuxiu, I'm going back to rest for a few days. Adjust yourself. You should practice well. If you want to go out on a mission and leave your home planet, let me know." Nana warned them.

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.

    Nana stood up and tore open a space door. She turned back and took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu. She wanted to say something, but in the end she didn't. She stepped out and disappeared into the space teleportation.

    In the room, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were left looking at each other.  For a moment, both of them were a little confused.

    "What on earth are they" Bai Xiuxiu said doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "I regret introducing Teacher Nana to Uncle Le now. They all seem to be in pain because of this."

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned and said, "It's not a bad thing. If they really knew each other before, maybe it can really bring back their memories. When Uncle Le was here, I felt something was wrong with them." What she didn't say was that in  In her memory, it seemed that Mr. Le's figure was gradually becoming clearer, and her former self seemed to have known him.

    ?????????????????????????????

    "Tang Le, what's wrong with you? Are you okay? Don't scare me!" Le Qingling squatted nervously next to Young Master Le.

    At this time, Tang Le was lying on a sofa in the backcourt. There was no comfort from Lan Xuanyu beside him, and he could only bear the severe pain that kept coming from his head.

    Le Qingling was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but there was nothing she could do.  She had always known that Tang Le had headaches.  But this attack was really severe.  Fortunately, he had previously said at the concert that he would only sing three songs today, otherwise, it would have been even more troublesome.

    Despite this, today¡¯s concert will definitely make all the entertainment headlines tomorrow.

    More importantly, Le Qingling felt vaguely uneasy. Tang Le seemed to have remembered something. It was these things he recalled that made him feel so out of control today.

    The three songs brought out emotions that she had never seen before.  The mother star, something must have happened on the trip to the mother star that made him become like this.

    Is that the child?  It's not like, he has seen that child so many times, and it's never like this!

    ??And it can be vaguely heard from his lyrics that it seems to be related to a woman, or a woman who is very important to him.

    An unspeakable feeling spread in her heart, and Le Qingling felt as if something was blocked in her chest.

    After more than an hour, Tang Le's condition gradually improved.

    Le Qingling fed him some water, "Are you okay?"

    Tang Le shook his head gently, "Qing Ling, please help me with the next concert. My body has been a little uncomfortable recently. After the ban is lifted on the home planet, we will hold another concert there.  meeting."

    "Well, okay, I will arrange it. Stop talking now and have a good rest. We are not in a hurry to leave, and we will wait for you to recover."

    Tang Le looked at her with complicated eyes, "Qing Ling, I'm a little tired."

    Le Qingling hurriedly said: "When you are tired, take a rest as soon as possible. It doesn't matter if you rest for a while. I will arrange it. No one can force you. We have a free contract now. You are your own boss. How do you want to arrange it?"  It's all your decision. And with today's concert, even if you don't perform for a year and a half, your popularity won't drop at all."

    "Qing Ling"

    "Ah! You lie down for a while, and I'll take a look at how the audience in front are being comforted." After saying that, Le Qingling quickly stood up and ran towards the front desk.

    Tang Le stared blankly at the ceiling, the memory fragments in his mind still flashing with pain from time to time.  That song indeed caused him such severe pain, but when the song was actually sung, and it was probably sung while she could hear it, he felt that he really remembered something.

    You must go to your home planet and sing for her once in front of her. Maybe, in that case, you can restore your true memory.

    ¡­¡­

    Nana left, and Lan Xuanyu called her every day to ask about her situation.  After confirming that Nana was indeed fine, he felt relieved.

    The same goes for Mr. Le. He has also confirmed that his body is fine, but he will rest for a while.

    Although they were worried, neither Nana nor Le Gongzi seemed willing to say anything more to him.

    Lan Mengqin finally came back, bringing her mother with her. Lan Xuanyu speciallyAfter asking Shu Lao to personally help, and with the presence of the Emerald Swan Brigitte, taking a drop of the god-level life source of the Eternal Tree finally made up for the life loophole of Lan Mengqin's mother and saved her life.

    Regarding Lan Xuanyu's use of a drop of god-level life essence, Shu Lao did not persuade her, but he told Lan Mengqin that her mother should stay on the home planet for a period of time, one to stabilize the condition and not relapse, and the other to  Cultivation on the home planet.

    God-level life essence can truly open the door to god-level, especially on the home planet.

    Being able to take one drop is definitely an adventure for Lan Mengqin's mother, and she is already at the Title Douluo level. If she accumulates it for a period of time, she might have the possibility of touching the god level.

    Lan Mengqin never said a word of thanks to Lan Xuanyu, but everyone understood that Lan Mengqin was back, and she was different from before.  Her practice has become harder than ever.

    Having solved this major incident, Lan Xuanyu is about to face another major incident. The college has officially notified him of the time to go to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters.

    Only Lan Xuanyu is going, and he has the only quota.  Lan Xuanyu understood that this was mainly because the academy did not want to be too conspicuous and had only one request for him, which was to be unscrupulous.

    The headquarters of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda is located not far from Shrek City. In the beginning, the founder of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda was the legendary Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao, the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation.  He is also the one who created the soul.

    However, as time went by, some deviations occurred in the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. In addition, the benefits brought by the souls were too great, which caused the power of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda to expand rapidly. Naturally, it was not willing to be inferior to others, and launched an attack on the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.  Conflict.

    The Federation is also happy to see this happen. After all, the Spirit Transferring Tower is also derived from the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy in a sense. If these three major forces are really harmonious, then even the Federation may not be able to check and balance it.

    Shrek Academy is the first academy in the mainland. The Tang Sect has the highest scientific research capabilities, plus a Spirit Transferring Tower to control souls.

    ??The Tang Sect and Spirit Transferring Pagoda are both extremely wealthy entities, so what¡¯s the point of the federation¡¯s existence?  Therefore, the Federation has always been the driving force behind the scenes and has maintained too much support for Spirit Transferring Tower's actions against the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.

    Ten thousand years ago, Shrek Academy was once destroyed, and according to legend, it was related to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    Since humans developed into the interstellar age and began interstellar travel and immigration, the relationship between the three major forces has become relatively harmonious, but the dirty laundry in private still exists.

    When Lan Xuanyu came to the headquarters of Chuanling Pagoda, he couldn't help but be shocked by it.

    This is a huge tower. The huge 13-story tower has been expanded many times. It has a feeling of towering into the clouds. It covers a very large area. The whole body is mainly dark and dark, exuding a faint luster.  .

    For soul masters, this is definitely a holy place. The Spirit Transferring Tower sells various souls that are less than 100,000 years old.  An indispensable existence for almost all soul masters.  The Spirit Transferring Tower also has places like the Spirit Ascension Platform, which can increase the life of the soul ring.

    Except for weirdos like Lan Xuanyu, any soul master will inevitably have to come into contact with the Spirit Transferring Pagoda in the process of cultivation, and even ask for help from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 860 Spirit Tower Headquarters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Near the headquarters of Chuanling Pagoda, there is also Chuanling Academy. The original intention of establishing this academy was to compete with Shrek Academy.  But what happened was that, in the end, it was still out of reach.  Some things cannot be done well only if you have money.  The foundation of Shrek Academy cannot be shaken by any academy so far.  Especially after the reconstruction ten thousand years ago, with the Eternal Tree as the core of the academy, no one would have the idea of ??competing with it.

    Lan Xuanyu walked up the outer steps and soon arrived at the main entrance of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters.

    Shenglingtai is said to be a semi-virtual and semi-real world.  It is also said that it is a small space opened by the Spirit Transferring Tower, specially provided for soul masters to practice and improve their soul rings.

    In the Spirit Ascension Platform, there are various soul beasts, some strong and some weak. After these soul beasts are killed, they can produce some energy that nourishes the soul rings.

    The two biggest sources of income of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda are the sale of artificial souls and the spiritual ascension platform to increase the life of the soul ring.

    All branches have at least one primary spiritual ascension platform, which is mainly used by soul masters with cultivation levels below the third ring.  Some spirit transfer towers in big cities will have ultimate spiritual ascension platforms for use by soul masters below the soul saint level.

    And there is actually only one high-level Spirit Ascending Platform in the entire Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and that is located in the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters.  Provided to soul masters with cultivation levels above the seventh ring and below the god level.

    The admission quota for a high-level spiritual ascension platform is very scarce, and the price is extremely expensive. It is not common even at auctions.  Most of the quotas are used internally by Spirit Transferring Pagoda and are not sold to the outside world.  After all, this is the core resource of Spirit Transferring Tower.

    In order to enter the high-level Spirit Ascension Platform, some powerful soul masters even choose to compromise with the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and become a part of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  Therefore, it also has a solicitation effect.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s goal this time is to reach the high-level Spirit Ascension Platform.

    Walking into the headquarters of Chuanling Pagoda, the place can be described as overcrowded.  Compared with other planets, the humans on the home planet are happier and have abundant life energy, so when the people here awaken their martial souls at the age of six, they have a much greater chance of developing soul power.

    Therefore, the demand for souls is naturally greater.

    This was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first time coming to the Spirit Transferring Tower headquarters, and he couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously.

    There are many areas in the hall on this floor, the most important of which is the area for selling souls, and there are also some proposals for preferential measures.  There is an area for buying low-level souls, which even feels like a big supermarket.

    "It's a pity that I don't really need this. It looks quite interesting."

    The antique decoration of the huge hall, especially the colorful murals on the top, is even more eye-catching.  What is shown on the mural is a story. A young man with vertical pupils on his forehead is fighting a black dragon.  Isn't that giant dragon none other than the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King Ditian?  And that young man, no need to ask, is naturally the founder of Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao.

    This is the story of when Lingbing Douluo challenged the Beast God.  On the side of the beast god, there are countless soul beasts behind him.  Lingbing Douluo was surrounded by six great souls.

    Although it is only a mural, it is still fascinating to see.

    Because there were too many people in the hall, no staff came up to greet Lan Xuanyu. He looked around, then looked at the time on the soul communicator on his wrist, then walked to an area with relatively few people and found a person.  A staff member wearing the uniform of Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    "Excuse me, how to get to the high-level spiritual ascension platform?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The staff member was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. Hearing Lan Xuanyu ask about the advanced spiritual ascension platform, he couldn't help but look him up and down.

    In his eyes, Lan Xuanyu is also a tall and tall young man, who looks about twenty-seven or eight years old, with an ordinary appearance, nothing special, and a gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°Excuse me, do you have an invitation letter to the high-level Ascension Platform?¡± the staff member asked hurriedly and respectfully.  Those who can enter the high-level spiritual ascension platform are all big shots.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, took out a red card and handed it over.

    Seeing this red gold-gilded card, the young man's eyes suddenly became more respectful. He took it and glanced at it before quickly returning it to Lan Xuanyu, and then respectfully said: "Please follow me."

    This time when Lan Xuanyu came to the high-level spiritual ascension platform, of course he could not reveal his true appearance. This was also required by the academy.  Originally, the college had to hire special teachers to give him some disguises.  But Lan Xuanyu doesn't need it at all, he has a treasure hunting beast!  That is the being who is best at illusions.  A god-level illusion master.

    ? ?Therefore, just a slight transformation made Lan Xuanyu look like this.

    He followed the staff to the elevator on one side and took the elevator. Lan Xuanyu felt that the elevator seemed to be going down.

    After a while, the elevator door opened and the staff took him to another elevator.  After doing this three times and changing three elevators, when he walked out of the Tiandi Gate again, there was no one outside.

    When taking the last elevator, he even had to swipe the high-end Ascension Platform invitation letter in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s hand to use the elevator.

    This is a metal space, and the familiar metallic atmosphere makes Lan Xuanyu very comfortable. Even the walls here are made of alloys, and they are also mixed with certain rare metals, making the metal tougher and more stable than ordinary alloys.

    What a wealthy man!  How much rare metal does this cost?

    Lan Xuanyu feels that if he gives himself time to dig out these metals and then purify them, he can get a lot of rare metals.

    He touched the wall intentionally or unintentionally, relying on his familiarity and feeling for metal, coupled with his spiritual power.  He could feel that the metal jade was at least two feet thick.

    ?? Chuanling Pagoda is really too rich.

    After passing through a corridor, a huge metal door flashed in front of you.  The staff said respectfully: "Please use the invitation letter to enter. I can only send you here. There will be staff inside to receive you."

    "Okay, please excuse me." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him, then stepped forward and swiped the red card in his hand on the card slot next to the door.

    There was a soft "didi" sound, and the metal door slid open sideways silently.  The world inside is revealed.

    Walking into the metal door, a female Spirit Transferring Tower staff member immediately greeted her. Her uniform was different from the previous staff member, but it was obviously of a higher level, somewhat similar to a combat uniform.

    "Welcome to the high-end spiritual ascension platform, please follow me." The female staff members are of average-to-upper-class appearance, and their close-fitting uniforms outline their body curves very attractively.

    Lan Xuanyu followed her inside and looked around.

    This is a huge circular hall with a diameter of more than a hundred meters. There are simulation cabins around it, but they are larger than any simulation cabins he has ever seen.

    The female staff member brought Lan Xuanyu inside, and a pile of instruments were neatly arranged in front of him.

    "Hello, is this your first time coming to our high-level spiritual ascension platform?" the staff member asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Yes, it's the first time."

    "Then let me first introduce to you how to use our high-end spiritual ascension platform." The female staff member said with a smile.

    "First of all, I need to verify whether your identity is consistent with the identity on the invitation letter. Secondly, I need to check your soul ring to ensure that you have the ability to enter the advanced spirit-ascension platform. After all, there are still certain dangers in the advanced spirit-ascension platform.  Sexual. You should know that our Shengling Platform is not entirely a virtual world, and the pain is real and 100% real. If you suffer a sudden severe trauma, especially a severe mental trauma, it is likely to affect your reality.  The state of the body. So please be careful. After the test is completed, you can enter the Ascension Platform and start your adventure. We will provide you with a teleporter. Once you encounter an invincible opponent in the advanced Ascension Platform,  When in danger, you can press the teleporter to leave at any time, return here, and end your journey to the advanced Ascension Platform." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 861 Entering the Advanced Spirit Ascension Platform

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The female staff member asked: "Do you have any questions?"

    "No, you made it very clear. Let's get started." As he said that, he handed over the invitation card in his hand.

    Lan Xuanyu, who has gone through the Tang Sect's most high-tech identity verification, naturally has no problem with his identity.  The invitation letter is also real, but all his information is false.

    Soon, the invitation letter was verified, and the next step was the soul ring test.

    "Please release your soul ring." The staff said politely.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s soul ring was released, and circles of soul rings rose from his feet. Two yellow, three purple, and two black soul rings appeared one after another, showing his cultivation at the Soul Saint level.

    The female staff member looked at him with stern eyes. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the other party was releasing her spiritual power towards him. The spiritual power of the Lingyuan realm was released. The female staff member opposite suddenly focused her eyes, and there was more depth in her eyes.  Somewhat admiration.

    "No problem. You are fully qualified to enter the advanced spiritual ascension platform." The smile of the female staff member became more friendly.

    ¡°A person like Lan Xuanyu, who looks like he is only twenty-seven or eight years old on the surface, but whose cultivation level is already at the level of the seventh ring, and who can also get an invitation letter to the high-level spiritual ascension platform, must have a bright future and must have a profound background.

    ??????? Either he is from a big family, he is someone with extraordinary talents and strong background, or he is a member of the military.

    The invitation letter to the high-level spiritual ascension platform did not specify Lan Xuanyu¡¯s identity, and his name was also a fake one.  But the more this kind of thing is not introduced too much, it means that the person's background is deeper and there is no need to explain more.  It is very likely that there is a powerful person behind the scenes.  How could this staff not be kind and enthusiastic?

    "Please follow me." She led the way, trying her best to present the best side of herself in front of Lan Xuanyu.  How did she know that the young man next to her was actually less than eighteen years old!

    Lan Xuanyu will naturally not be tempted. He faces beauties like Nana and Bai Xiuxiu every day. He has a strong immunity to the appearance of ordinary women.

    The female staff member led him to a metal cabin and worked on it. The metal cabin slowly opened, revealing the space inside. It was a space that could accommodate one person. There were obviously many connection points inside, and there were vague connections.  During this time, there were fluctuations in soul power and mental power.  The internal instruments look very sophisticated.

    "Please take off your shoes and enter. You don't need to take off your clothes, just keep them on."

    Lan Xuanyu took off his shoes and entered, reclining in the metal cabin.  The female staff member pressed some buttons around her, and immediately, the connectors fit lightly on his body, mainly on his head, as well as on his hands, wrists, and ankles.  There was a warm feeling behind me.

    "I wish you a fruitful harvest this time. It's about to start, please be ready." As she said that, the female staff member put a small remote control-like thing into his hand.

    "There is only one button, and you can teleport it by pressing it. Don't hesitate if you encounter force majeure, so as not to suffer." Qiao smiled sweetly and warned Lan Xuanyu again before starting to close the metal hatch.

    As the cabin door gradually closed, Lan Xuanyu felt that something was pressing against his chest, which was equivalent to being sandwiched by the bulge on his back, but he did not feel suffocated.

    There was a soft sound, and then, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that there seemed to be strong soul power and mental fluctuations around him, and he felt dizzy in his mind.

    His own spiritual sea and soul power started to move on their own, as if a connection was completed in an instant.

    The world around me was spinning, and everything became illusory.  Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, resisting the strong dizziness.  The next moment, suddenly, my body felt light, and all the previous feelings disappeared.  Immediately afterwards, a breath of fresh air penetrated into the nose, a feeling of down-to-earth came, and everything around him became clear.

    It was a feeling of suddenly waking up from sleep. Lan Xuanyu found that he was already in another place.

    ??The mental power bloomed outward instantly. Lan Xuanyu did not move easily on the spot. He first observed his surroundings.

    This is a dense forest, exactly as expected.  Because the Spirit Ascension Platform of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda was originally modeled after the former Star Dou Forest.

    The fresh and moist air made him feel very comfortable, and his whole spirit relaxed.

    The woods here are very dense, with tall trees rising into the sky, and the tree crowns almost cover most of the sunlight.  Not far from your feet, there is a path only a few feet awayThe wide stream meanders into the distance.

    Mentally, he didn't feel anything around him. Lan Xuanyu straightened up and silently felt his current state.

    This high-level spiritual ascension platform is indeed powerful. He now feels that there is no difference between himself and reality, and it is more real than the feeling in the simulation cabin.  If it weren't for the fact that there was an extra remote control in his hand, he would even feel that he might have returned to Senluo Star again.

    Put the remote control into the Ring of Destiny, stretch your muscles, and your adventure is about to begin.  Judging from the time I entered, it should be just right.

    At the same time that Lan Xuanyu entered the high-level spiritual ascension platform, the Tangmen headquarters was in a secret space underground.  Hundreds of people began to control various precision instruments.

    "The impact of information flow begins. Give me a period of impact first."

    "The impact begins. Encountered protective resistance. Use information spiral impact method instead."

    "Intensity increased to three levels!"

    A series of orders were issued continuously, and all the instruments lit up at this moment.

    Spirit Tower Headquarters.

    "Didi-di-di, di-di-di, di-di-di." The piercing alarm suddenly sounded throughout the entire Spirit Transferring Tower headquarters.

    "Encountered information attack, warning, encountered information attack. Suspend all external work. Please all soul masters to evacuate in an orderly manner."

    The soul masters who were buying souls and coming here to deal with various matters couldn't help but be surprised.

    What's happening here?  Spirit Transferring Tower headquarters suffered an information attack?  This is big news!

    The highest level of the Spirit Pagoda headquarters.

    In the huge circular conference room, a slender man frowned, his eyes exuding anger, "What's going on? Where did the attack come from?"

    There were only three people in the conference room besides him. One of them said: "It's still unclear where the attack came from. It was very sudden, but the impact of the information flow was very strong. It has broken through our three protective walls and has now caused internal information  There is a certain degree of chaos. All external work at the headquarters has been terminated. Repairs and enhanced protection are being carried out."

    The anger in the middle-aged man's eyes did not diminish, but he looked very calm, "First stabilize the internal information database. Carry out deep encryption. Mobilize all forces and be sure to hold it. Once the information database is paralyzed, our losses will be too great. We must ask the federal government  Report this matter and ask them to send information experts to help us. At the same time, give us more server support. Let our people be prepared. Once stabilized, we will take action immediately to find the enemy. We must catch these guys."

    "yes!"

    A soul-guided electronic information war started suddenly.  At this time, no one could care about the young man who had just entered the high-level spiritual ascension platform.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Lan Xuanyu, who was inside the high-level spiritual ascension platform, didn¡¯t feel anything about this.  He was carefully exploring the depths of the forest.

    The high-level spiritual ascension platform has a high probability of encountering soul beasts with a cultivation level of more than 10,000 years. Even beast kings with a level of 100,000 years are very likely to encounter fierce beasts.

    Although the soul beasts here cannot provide soul rings, they can only provide a special energy that increases the life of the soul ring.  But their combat effectiveness is real.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 862 Speculations on the Spirit Ascension Platform

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Xiaobao. What do you think of this place?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast in his heart.

    The treasure-hunting beast's voice immediately came to mind, "Xiaobao is very surprised and in a trance! Here, it's a bit like the real world, but it's different from the real world. Is it an independent space? The energy support in the independent space is very strange, it doesn't seem to be Douluo Star  It's energy from the outside. It's very special, but the energy supporting this space is definitely at the god level. Everything here is condensed from that energy. Very familiar  How it feels."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Familiar? Then think about it carefully."

    At this moment, a treasure-hunting beast suddenly exclaimed in his mind, "Ah! Could it be that this is a fragment of the God Realm?"

    "Fragments of the God Realm? What is that?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "In the God Realm, when gods and beasts fought, the God Realm encountered an unprecedented catastrophe. In that process, the God Realm was broken to a certain extent. Also, when the God Realm disappeared, it seemed that  I also experienced some special circumstances. I could feel it at that time, as if the God Realm was damaged. The energy here is very similar to that of the God Realm. Everything here is a bit like a simulation of the spirit of the fairy. How can I put it?  Woolen cloth¡­¡­"

    After a pause, it said: "It's a bit like what humans call a mirage. However, the mirage here is condensed by the spirit of the fairy. So it is particularly real. It is between reality and illusion. But the fairy  The Qi is not strong, and this fragment is quite stable, but not much of the Fairy Qi escapes outwards, and everything that is formed has a hint of Fairy Qi. But it is not the real Fairy Qi.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was so smart. After listening to its words, he suddenly understood something and asked: "You mean, this is probably an independent space formed by the fragments of the God Realm. And this fragment of the God Realm is a bit like a mirror. Back then,  It once reflected the Great Star Forest on Douluo Continent, so that the scene was imprinted here and turned into an almost real world. I don¡¯t know how this fragment was found by the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and it can also use some technical means  Guide people's consciousness to the independent space formed by this fragment. When the mirrored soul beast here is killed, it actually releases some fairy energy, which can have a positive impact on our soul rings. That's why it causes  The situation of the Soul Ascension Platform arises. The more powerful the soul beast is, the more fairy spirit energy it contains inside, so the greater the benefit to the soul master. Do I understand this? "

    "Wow, Master, you are so right. It is like this, it should be like this. Your analysis is simply great." The Treasure Hunting Beast came over with a series of flattery.

    Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully: "It turns out that this is the case. This is how the Spirit Ascension Platform was created. What about the primary Spirit Ascension Platform and the intermediate Spirit Ascension Platform? Are they independent small spaces formed by fragments like this advanced Spirit Ascension Platform?  In other words, there are actually many fragments. The largest one forms the high-level spiritual ascension platform, and the smaller fragments form the primary and intermediate spiritual ascension platforms. So how are these unique small spaces used in the spiritual ascension towers of other planets?  Doesn¡¯t the spiritual pagoda have the ability to move these small spaces?¡±

    "I have another question. If the Spirit Transferring Tower can do this, won't the fairy spirit energy contained in these fragments of the divine world be lost? As the soul master absorbs more and more, the energy will be lost.  If it falls, there will be no fairy spirit, and will this place cease to exist?"

    "Master, please slow down, I'm making you a little dizzy by asking this question." Lan Xuanyu's series of questions made the Treasure Hunting Beast a little confused.

    "Well, think about these questions carefully." Lan Xuanyu is not in a hurry at all. If he can figure out the origin of the Spirit Ascension Platform, that is the fundamental way to obtain the greatest benefits!

    After thinking for a moment, the Treasure Hunting Beast said: "I think there should be many fragments. They were the fragments that were attracted to Douluo Continent after the God Realm was shattered. As you said, the place where we are in front of us is the largest fragment.  . The other ones are all small fragments, but they all reflect the same, this big forest. The small fragments contain less energy, and the things they reflect can be simulated, and they are within the scope of their own energy. As for how they are moved away  ,I just do not understand."

    "I can answer your last question. The energy of the fairy spirit is different from the energy you are exposed to now. Only the real gods can swallow and absorb the spirit of the fairy spirit. But the spirit of the fairy spirit circulates and can  It can also be borrowed and restored by itself. The fairy spirit energy on this fragment of the divine world seems to be solidified, and it can absorb external energy to replenish itself during the solidification. The absorbed energy cannot be converted into fairy spirit energy, but  It is the characteristic of being tainted with a little fairy spirit. Therefore, the true origin of fairy spirit has not been shaken. And the existence of all the soul beasts here is actually caused by the fairy spirit.It is transformed from the energy attracted by the Qi of ?, with a little bit of its breath, and is not the real Qi of the Fairy Spirit.  Despite this, it is already very beneficial to human soul masters.  "

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes moved slightly and said: "In that case, if we can find the origin of the Spirit Ascension Platform, that is, the fragment of the divine world contained in the fairy spirit, can we directly absorb the fairy spirit on it?  Woolen cloth?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said in surprise: "Theoretically, it's possible! I can absorb it too! However, it has been transformed into this space, and it is difficult to find it. Unless the world mirrored by it is shattered,  It is possible for it to appear. In the past, it was just a matter of effort. But now it is very, very difficult. Unless you can recover to the god-level level, or I can recover to the god-level level, it will be possible to activate the fragments here.  origin."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Difficult does not mean impossible. The fragments of this high-level Spirit Ascension Platform are the largest and naturally the most stable. But we can try to find a junior Spirit Ascension Platform! Maybe we can get it  What about the opportunity? Moreover, the foundation here is soul beasts. If we can kill a large number of soul beasts and absorb more energy, will this place become unstable?"

    Treasure Hunting Beast said: "I think you can try it. I am worried about how you will recover in the future, Lord. If you can absorb the energy of the fragments of the God Realm, then the chance of recovery will be great! It is from the God Realm after all.  Part of it. Master, you are really amazing."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "I guess I'm not good enough now. Let's wait until later. When I can't be promoted through normal methods, we really have to find another way to find a solution."

    Lan Xuanyu was greatly moved by this discovery of the Spirit Ascending Platform. This was really an opportunity!  The aura of the fairy spirit should be something more superior to the god-level aura of the Eternal Tree.  I really don¡¯t know how the Spirit Transferring Pagoda uses these fragments.

    ????????????????????????????? If I absorb the spirit energy of the Shenjie fragments, I am afraid that the Spirit Ascension Tower will no longer exist. I wonder if the Spirit Ascension Tower will cry.  Hey hey hey.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped, looked around, then took a deep breath, suddenly swung his right fist out, and hit a big tree next to him.

    With a "boom", the big tree broke and slowly fell.

    During the process of it breaking, Lan Xuanyu silently felt the energy changes around him, especially the changes in the big trees.

    Since this world is formed based on the spirit of fairy spirits, and soul beasts are energy, all surrounding environments should also be formed of energy.  Will there be energy overflow if the tree is destroyed?

    The answer is no, he did not feel any changes. The big tree was like an ordinary plant and did not provide him with any energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 863 Red Tail Scorpion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I understand." The treasure-hunting beast's voice sounded again, "Master, the energy here is divided into essence and dregs. Part of the energy absorbed by the fairy spirit energy from the Douluo Star is transformed into the soul beast.  And the remaining part after the essence is refined is transformed into the environment here. These energy levels are very low, it¡¯s not that there is none, it¡¯s just of no use to you, so you don¡¯t feel it very much.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "So, in fact, these Shenjie fragments have been subtly absorbing the energy of the mother star? Is this also the reason why the mother star gradually declined thousands of years ago? And then it still swallowed it  Another one comes to attack our plane, and only then can we evolve. As the energy of the mother planet increases, the energy provided to the fragments of the God Realm will also be stronger. Is it possible for the spirit of the fairy spirit to increase? Even the fragments of the God Realm gradually  What about restoring and growing into the divine realm?¡±

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said uncertainly: "Theoretically, it's possible."

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath, because he suddenly thought of a possibility, and if this possibility really existed, then the game of chess in Chuanling Pagoda would be too big.  It has been raining for at least tens of thousands of years!

    All the fragments turned into spiritual ascension platforms, which are still on different planets, that is, they are absorbing energy from different planets.  When these fragments absorb enough energy, can another divine realm be created even if the fragments gather together?  This is really hard to say!

    If Spirit Transferring Pagoda planned it like this, then it would be awesome.

    No one thought of it before because no one knew that the Spirit Ascension Platform was formed from the fragments of the God Realm, but the Treasure Hunting Beast¡¯s unintentional guess made everything seem to become clear.  If the Spirit Transferring Tower can still control these fragments, then this situation is really possible!

    Since ten thousand years ago, the Spirit Transferring Pagoda has been at a clear disadvantage due to the suppression of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.  For thousands of years, although Spirit Transferring Pagoda is still as rich as the enemy, it seems to be very low-key, at least on the surface, it has not attempted any action against Shrek Academy or Tang Sect.  But I didn't expect that they might be playing such a big game.

    Of course, all of this is still Lan Xuanyu's guess. If you want to be more sure, you need to find a fragment of the divine world and find the fairy spirit in it to prove it.

    "My strength is still a little weak now. When I get stronger, I must investigate it carefully, starting from the primary level of the Spirit Ascension Platform."

    While he was thinking, suddenly, a deep roar suddenly sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously turned his head to look, and saw a huge scorpion with a brown body appearing on the crown of the tree not far away.

    "Good guy, such a big red-tailed scorpion must have been cultivated for at least 50,000 years, right?"

    No doubt, this red-tailed scorpion was attracted by the sound of trees falling to the ground just now.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The tip exudes a light reddish brown color. Although it is huge, its body is like jade, giving it a ferocious beauty.

    Red thorns came out from the back, like a hedgehog.  He just stared at Lan Xuanyu but did not take any further action.

    Lan Xuanyu did not act rashly, but also watched it.

    The red-tailed scorpion is a very aggressive type of scorpion soul beast, a solitary soul beast.  The tail hook is extremely poisonous.  And there are many natural abilities.  Lan Xuanyu had never heard of one as big as this one.  Therefore, it is impossible to judge the other party's specific cultivation period. It should not be one hundred thousand years, but at least fifty thousand years.

    He is really excited now. If he kills such a powerful soul beast, how powerful will the energy provided to him to promote his soul ring be?  What will happen to a soul ring like mine that has been at the level of one hundred thousand years?

    Just when he was excited, the red-tailed scorpion moved.

    The sharp claws under the abdomen suddenly clasped the tree trunk, and the scorpion tail raised on the back suddenly trembled in the direction of Lan Xuanyu. Suddenly, a series of red lights and shadows shot out.

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect, his body flashed with green light and he retreated like lightning.

    But the light and shadow came very quickly, reaching him almost in an instant.  His skin trembled at the sharp edge.  He could feel the scorching aura on the red light. It was not the fire element, but the hot corrosive power brought by the fierce poison.

    The red-tailed scorpion also has a nickname, called the King of Fire and Poison!

    With the momentary retreat, Lan Xuanyu swung out his right hand and punched the air. The surrounding air exploded, as if the entire space was crushed in an instant.

      In the violent roar, all the light and shadow were shattered.  It is the Titan Fist.

    The Titan Divine Fist is an absolute fist of power. After being promoted from the fourth ring to the fifth ring, Lan Xuanyu's physical fitness has made another qualitative leap, and his power has reached an extremely terrifying level.  Coupled with the injection of his own soul power and bloodline power.  The power of this punch actually exploded the space, and a small black hole with a diameter of one foot appeared.

    After shattering the red-tailed scorpion's attack, Lan Xuanyu waved his left hand. Below the ground, large thorns made of soil came out, covering the red-tailed scorpion and the surrounding space.  Controlled by the earth element.

    The huge body of the red-tailed scorpion vibrated, and a dark red halo suddenly burst out from its entire body. The halo spread out to a diameter of about fifteen meters. Everything within the fifteen-meter range was turned into flying ashes and destroyed.

    Fire poison halo!  Range soul skills, talent skills.  Only those who have cultivated for more than 10,000 years can awaken.

    The terrifying fire poison erupted in a comprehensive range, instantly corroding everything around it with the power of fire poison.

    Amazing!  Lan Xuanyu's pupils shrank, the tail of the red-tailed scorpion was trembling again, and another piece of light and shadow flew towards him.

    Lan Xuanyu was fully prepared this time. He held out his hands at the same time. Amidst the roar of the dragon, a golden dragon came out of his palm. The golden dragon opened its teeth and claws, and instantly scratched the piece of light and shadow. The fierce poison on it could not destroy it.  Corrosion just makes it slightly illusory.  The golden dragon flashed and flew straight towards the red-tailed scorpion to attack.

    The red-tailed scorpion raised its front claws and smashed them out.

    "Boom!" The violent roar was like thunder on the ground.  The golden dragon bloomed, and the powerful bloodline force forced the pressure of Akao Xie's breath, and his huge body was also bombarded and flew out.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and rushed forward like lightning. He grabbed the dark blue halberd from the void with his right hand.  As his wrist trembled, the halberd shot out with lightning, and instantly caught up with the red-tailed scorpion's flying body.

    With his cultivation level breaking through the fifth ring, his use of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd is no longer limited to the Dragon God Transformation state. This powerful weapon that ignores defense can finally be used to a certain extent.

    The red-tailed scorpion has been practicing for many years and has a strong sense of crisis. If his body flips over and lands on the ground, he will subconsciously dodge.  But at this moment, a deafening dragon roar sounded.

    The huge golden dragon head appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu. The wild dragon roar was full of violent aura. The roar seemed to make all living creatures surrender, and the surrounding space trembled.

    The red-tailed scorpion's body instantly stiffened and its blood flow slowed down.  All it can do is lift up a pair of front pincers to try to resist.

    "Poof!"

    In front of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd, its extremely hard front claws were not much different from tofu. They shattered instantly. The Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd instantly nailed its huge body to the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his right hand, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd that was beginning to devour turned into a dark blue light and flew back, fell back onto Lan Xuanyu's thumb, and turned into a ring.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 864 Doukai Master with Light Belt

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He let out a sigh of relief. Facing this powerful soul beast that had been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, he was really a little nervous before. But after the fight, he discovered that after the fifth ring, he was really transformed.  Both strength and soul power are much stronger than before.

    With such a huge body, Chiwei Xie is still inferior to him in terms of strength. Even without using the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, he is sure to kill it, but it will require more hands and feet.

    The next moment he was pierced by the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, Chiwei Xie lost his life breath, and his body gradually turned into a point of light, and then flew towards Lan Xuanyu.

    "Yes, it smells of fairy spirit." The treasure-hunting beast screamed strangely in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    Lan Xuanyu felt it silently.  When these light spots fell on him, they would naturally penetrate into his soul ring.

    At this moment, the treasure-hunting beast came out. It waved its hands, and the light spots immediately condensed in its direction.

    "Master, your soul ring no longer needs to be strengthened. What you need to strengthen is your body. I will directly guide it into your bloodline to strengthen your body. Prepare for the next breakthrough."

    "good."

    Under the guidance of the treasure-hunting beast, the light points poured out from Lan Xuanyu's chest. He suddenly felt a burst of warmth spread into his limbs and bones, and his whole body felt comfortable.  The colored crystal in the center of the blood vortex in the chest is also slightly brighter, and I don't know if it is slightly enlarged.

    "This is good, this is good. Master, you are right. If you can really find the God Realm fragments, it will definitely be of great help to your recovery. If the God Realm fragments are big enough, that would be great."

    The treasure-hunting beast also clearly felt the benefits. It needed to absorb the power of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline to restore itself, but it could not absorb too much.  But the energy with the aura of fairy spirit here can also effectively supplement it.  It is indeed a rare good thing!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Then let's continue." With that, he set off again and rushed deep into the forest.

    With the experience of fighting the red-tailed scorpion just now, he couldn't help but feel confident.  He asked himself, with his current level of cultivation, even if he encountered a hundred thousand year soul beast, he would still be able to fight.  Moreover, he also carries a big killer weapon.

    The golden halo lit up, the dragon soul of the two-word battle armor covered his whole body, the wings behind his back spread out, and with a single tap, Lan Xuanyu was already dozens of meters away.

    Because I just got this two-word battle armor not long ago, I really forgot to use it before.  With the lesson learned from facing the red-tailed scorpion just now, he directly released the two-word battle armor.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt that both his thoughts and his soul power were amplified in an instant.  He himself could feel the surge in cultivation.

    The emergence of Doukai was once a disaster for soul beasts.  Relying on the increase in battle armor, humans have already surpassed the soul beasts even without the use of soul guidance technology.

    After the strength of the soul beast reaches a certain level, it will have its own territory. Therefore, this high-level spiritual ascension platform is like the original core area of ??the Star Dou Forest.  But the number of soul beasts is not too many.  Under normal circumstances, powerful soul beasts would not enter the territory of other soul beasts casually.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t tell the direction here, he just kept moving forward.  Soon he encountered several more soul beasts that were over ten thousand years old, and killed them one by one, absorbing energy to replenish himself.

    After these few absorptions, he is now absolutely sure that this is definitely a good place for him to practice.  Although the absorbed energy will not enhance his soul power, the cumulative effect on his body is extremely good.  The process of increasing body strength is the same as taking heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but there is no need to spend money to buy the soul beasts here!

    Continuing forward, after he killed eight soul beasts that were over 10,000 years old, he finally clearly felt that the dragon core in the center of his bloodline vortex was really growing, and he could clearly feel that it was getting bigger.  a little.  This made Lan Xuanyu overjoyed.

    Since the dragon core was formed, this was the first time he felt its changes.

    The accumulation of dragon cores is the most important for him to break through to the next level in the future.  Far more important than soul power promotion.

    I¡¯m not leaving!  He felt that he could not leave if he stayed here.  He didn't want to leave here until the soul beasts were extinct.  I just don¡¯t know to what extent the Tang Sect¡¯s interference with the Spirit Ascension Platform can be achieved.

    While thinking excitedly, he continued to look for the soul beast.  But it is strange that since he killed the eighth soul beast, there has been no trace of other soul beasts for nearly half an hour.

    Everything is good here, except that the number of soul beasts is a bit small!"Huh!" At this moment, a low muffled sound sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he subconsciously looked in one direction. Suddenly, he saw a figure standing quietly on a branch a hundred meters away.

    The reason why you can see the other person right away is because the other person's body is surrounded by a light band formed by many light points. The light band is thick, like a protective shield, covering him.

    That is a human being, and a human being wearing a battle armor.  His whole body was covered in a purple-black battle armor.  Not only did his battle armor have wings, but more importantly, there was a purple halo with complex textures under his feet.

    Field?  The domain that Doukai comes with, this is the three-word Doukai!

    But what are those light spots around his body?  Although there is a certain distance, Lan Xuanyu can still feel that the light belt around the opponent's body is exactly the energy released by the soul beast after hunting it!

    "Master, he shouldn't be able to absorb it. It takes time for the soul ring to absorb this energy, but after killing the soul beast here, this energy is like recognizing its master. But it also needs time to absorb. Our situation is special, I will help you absorb it  It¡¯s in the body, so it won¡¯t accumulate around you.¡±

    Hearing what the Treasure Hunting Beast said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized, and immediately asked in his heart: "Does that mean that if I defeat him, his energy will be mine?"

    "Yes, that's definitely the case. He seems to be quite interested in you as well." The treasure-hunting beast chuckled.

    "Why are you interested in me? I don't have any overflowing energy in me. He won't gain anything by killing me!" Lan Xuanyu was a little helpless, but the next moment, he saw the man opposite him  The three-character battle armor master had already shot out towards him.

    It¡¯s really

    Why is this necessary?

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that the high-level spiritual ascension platform has always been very exclusive. The reason for the exclusivity is mainly because the overall number of high-level soul beasts is small.  One more person means one more competitor, and the number of soul beasts you will likely encounter will be fewer.

    If Lan Xuanyu was also wearing a three-word battle armor, maybe the opponent would immediately stay away and put some distance between him and him.  But his battle armor obviously had no domain, and the two-word battle armor naturally represented strength, so the opponent attacked him without hesitation.

    This is a virtual world, killing him will have no impact, it will just reduce his gains.  The other party will not have any psychological burden.

    As the opponent flew toward him at high speed, he also showed his strength.  A total of seven soul rings emerged from under his feet, and the level of the soul rings was quite impressive. Of the seven soul rings, only the first two were purple, and the last five were all black soul rings.

    A three-character battle armor master with a seven-ring cultivation level!

    In Shrek Academy, such soul masters are not common. It's not that Shrek doesn't have three-word armor masters, but generally speaking, most of the soul masters in Shrek Academy have to reach around the eighth ring to have three-word armor masters.  Doukai, even some eight-ring soul masters still wear two-word doukai.  There was nothing that could be done about it. Who allowed their soul power to improve so quickly that they couldn't even keep up with the production of battle armor?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 865 Elemental Storm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Like today's Tang Yuge, this is the situation now. He has eight rings and still doesn't have a piece of three-word battle armor.  Didn't care.

    ¡°Moreover, although Tang Yuge is the oldest among them, he is only twenty-one years old this year.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s opinion, the opponent¡¯s seven soul rings and three-word battle armor were not powerful but clearly did not come from a famous family.  At least he won't be from Shrek Academy.  The opponent's martial spirit was also released, and crimson flames rose, dyeing the surrounding air red. A low roar followed, and there was a faint light and shadow flashing behind him.

    The Red Flame Lion is one of the top existences in the beast spirit. Although it cannot be compared with the golden bloodline, it is also an extremely powerful fire attribute soul beast. It has fire attribute control, strength, and talented bloodline.

    With a powerful martial soul, a powerful battle armor, and the strength of a seven-ringed soul saint, there is no doubt about the opponent's confidence.

    Before the person arrived, the blazing temperature was already overwhelming towards Lan Xuanyu. The third soul ring shone, and a huge lion head appeared above his head. When he opened his mouth, a pillar of magma and fire was sprayed towards Lan Xuanyu.  Coming, not only that, but pillars of magma and fire rose into the sky from the ground around Lan Xuanyu's body.  It blocked all the routes he could dodge, and mobilized the surrounding fire elements to the extreme.

    "Why bother." Lan Xuanyu said to himself helplessly.  Well, this fire attribute skill is pretty good, you can learn it and come back.  It should still be possible with his ability to control the fire element.

    Strands of blue silver grass with silver patterns emerged from the palm, and rolled back to cover the left palm that had silver scales drilled out. Press the left palm in front of the body, and a circle of ripples composed of four-color halos suddenly appeared in the blue sky.  Yu's body spreads out as the center.

    After all the soul rings have been upgraded to the 100,000-year realm, he can now use this ability instantly.  Although it cannot have an effect on Nana, it should not be too easy to suppress the single-attribute fire element in front of her.

    The pillars of magma and fire were quietly extinguished before they reached Lan Xuanyu.  What's even more ridiculous is that when the element peeling spread to the opponent's body, the huge lion head above his head turned into black smoke from the pillar of magma and fire.  There was no more flash of fire.  It looked like there was an extra chimney above the opponent's head.

    The three-character battle armor master was obviously stunned for a moment, and his expression hidden under the three-character battle armor's faceplate suddenly changed.

    One of the most powerful abilities of the Red Flame Lion is the control of the fire element. Almost every one of his seven soul skills is related to it. Losing control of the fire element is at least equivalent to weakening nearly half of his combat effectiveness.  There is no doubt that the two-character battle armor master in front of him is a tough guy.

    Making a prompt decision without any hesitation, he clapped forward with both palms, his forward momentum suddenly stopped, and the halo under the battle armor suddenly glowed with silver.

    This is space fluctuation?

    The effect of the elemental stripping composed of Lan Xuanyu's four elements is weaker than that of light, darkness, and space.

    The field attached to the opponent's battle armor is actually related to the spatial attribute. This is very rare!

    But of course he had no intention of letting the other party go. Since the other party took the initiative to attack him, he no longer felt any guilt at robbing the other party of his energy.  Don't be sorry for the teacher's teachings with this kind of benefit delivered to your door.

    Green light shone, and Lan Xuanyu arrived in front of the opponent almost instantly. The four-color light burst out almost a moment ago. The elemental fluctuations in the air suddenly became manic, and all the elements rioted in an instant.  No longer in control.

    Another extension of Elemental Stripping, Elemental Storm.

    This is what he got after controlling the four elements for more than 100,000 years.  It disrupts the fluctuations of all elements and can also form a storm, dealing a devastating blow to the enemy.

    The silver light of the three-word battle armor dimmed instantly, and the opponent's short-distance teleportation was immediately interrupted.  The four-color light turned into a vortex, directly rolling up the three-word armor master's body, and the rioting elements tore his body crazily.

    The originally dim light of the three-word battle armor suddenly became brighter. The body of the three-word battle armor master immediately lost control. He only felt the terrifying pressure coming from all directions. The four-color vortex around his body not only  There is no sign of weakening, and as it absorbs more and more various elements in the air, its power continues to increase.

    The elemental storm is equivalent to the combination of four hundred thousand year soul skills, and it consumes quite a lot of Lan Xuanyu.  This is the first time it has been used in battle, and the effect is better than imagined.

    The elements in the air are like a cloud, which has just been?It was peeled off and scattered, and then gathered together and violently by the elemental storm.  It made the three-word battle armor master feel like he was fighting nature.

    Lan Xuanyu did not continue to attack the opponent trapped in the elemental storm, but silently felt the changes in the elemental storm.

    The low roar of the lion kept sounding, and the opponent's three-character battle armor burst out with intense light, and he kept attacking, trying to break out of the elemental storm.

    But how is this possible?  Lan Xuanyu's elemental storm, which consumed almost half of his soul power, triggered four hundred thousand year soul skills. If it can be rushed out so easily, how can it be worthy of the one hundred thousand year level?

    Feeling the elemental storm absorbing more and more elements from the surroundings, even the surrounding forests began to be affected, and large tracts of forest trees were torn apart.  Lan Xuanyu quickly retreated and at the same time waved his left hand gently, instantly pulling away some of the four elements in the core of the elemental storm.

    Detaching an element means that the elemental storm will become unstable.  A violent roar sounded the next moment.

    Even Lan Xuanyu himself was startled. A terrifying shock wave suddenly exploded with the big explosion. All vegetation within a kilometer in diameter disappeared. The terrifying explosion force also flew Lan Xuanyu himself out.  .

    The three-word battle armor master in the center of the storm had his battle armor shattered to pieces by the explosion. The moment before his body exploded, he pressed the escape button, but he was not directly blown into pieces.  Disappeared into the air.

    This thing is so terrible.

    Lan Xuanyu fell far away, disgraced.  He was not injured. As his physical fitness continued to improve, he felt that the defensive power of his skin was not inferior to that of a two-word battle armor, and his muscles and bones were even stronger.  But the elemental violence brought about by the explosion just now really shocked him.

    Nana once told him that in the real world, try not to use this soul skill. Once it is not controlled well, it will not only hurt the enemy, but also hurt yourself.

    After using it for the first time, Lan Xuanyu understood what Nana meant.

    The most terrifying thing about this elemental storm is that it absorbs the four basic elements around it without stopping, strengthens itself, and makes everything violent.  If not controlled, it will get stronger and stronger.  As for the extent to which it will be enhanced, no one can say.  But as long as there is a little bit of instability, a big explosion will occur.  Just like this.

    This is an explosion produced under Lan Xuanyu's control, but if he does not control it, once the elemental storm becomes unstable, it will also explode.  No one knows when the explosion will occur, nor can it be judged how powerful the explosion will be, because the elements absorbed by the elemental storm may be different each time.  This is a terrifying ability that is not very controllable.  I'm afraid only Nana's level of cultivation can control it well.

    A three-word battle armor master, a seven-ringed soul saint, just died in Lan Xuanyu's experiment.  Although Lan Xuanyu himself fell badly, he felt refreshed the next moment (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 866 Hey hey hey!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At least five times more energy than the previous red-tailed scorpion poured into his body. These wonderful energies with the aura of fairy spirit poured into his body, immediately making the treasure-hunting beast in his body groan in comfort.

    This is at least equivalent to killing five soul beasts, right?  This guy was quite powerful just now, and he even absorbed part of it himself. He gained a lot from being in the advanced spiritual ascension platform!  This is considered a bargain for myself.

    While the Treasure Hunting Beast was absorbing it himself, it would naturally not forget to help Lan Xuanyu absorb it as well. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that his energy and blood seemed to have become more concentrated.  The dragon core also became a bit brighter and obviously grew a bit larger.  Although it was only a little bit, it was almost equivalent to the sum of all his previous gains.

    Good place, high-end spiritual ascension platform, it¡¯s really a good place!  Stealing other people's gains seems to be a good choice.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little eager.

    There is another very important thing. Although he was knocked away just now, his mental power has been paying attention to the opponent.  He discovered that the guy did not leave completely when he left the battlefield.  The body that was supposed to be teleported away instantly was almost torn into half by the explosion of the elemental storm before the other half was teleported away.  This pain, it hurts just thinking about it!

    This situation conveyed a very important reminder to Lan Xuanyu.  There were some problems with external teleportation and leaving the battlefield.  This means that the Tang Sect and the academy's information attack on the Spirit Transferring Pagoda is taking effect.  It also means that the Spirit Transferring Tower can no longer monitor the situation here.  It also means that I can do whatever I want in this high-level spiritual ascension platform.

    Is it so good?

    Lan Xuanyu touched his nose and looked at the huge area with a diameter of a kilometer that had just been cleared by the elemental storm, and a light suddenly flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°Well, what the academy told me is to cause some trouble for the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. If this is troublesome.  Well, you can try it.

    Thinking of this, he sat down cross-legged on the spot and silently restored his soul power.

    His soul power and blood power can be transformed into each other. Therefore, although the dragon core is not a soul core, it still has the effect of a soul core to a certain extent.  It didn't take long for his soul power to return to its best condition.  Then Lan Xuanyu set off again and ran straight into the depths of the forest.

    He had a very bold idea. Although he didn¡¯t know whether it would be successful or to what extent it would be successful, he felt that he should still give it a try.  If you succeed, you will not only be able to fulfill the requirements of the academy, but you will also benefit greatly.  And save time and effort.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it.

    "Master, what do you want to do? Why do I feel a little uneasy?" The treasure hunting beast's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Why are you uneasy?"

    Treasure Hunting Beast said: "Because I seem to feel that your mental fluctuations are very excited. And every time you are very excited, you should be doing something big."

    "Hey, hey, hey, Xiaobao, who knows me. Just wait and see. Let's get a big one for this Spirit Ascension Platform. If this experiment succeeds, in the future, we might be able to get it in those low-level Spirit Ascension Platforms.  Let¡¯s play with the fragments of the God Realm.¡±

    The treasure-hunting beast¡¯s uneasiness became even stronger, ¡°Master, what do you want to do?¡±

    "You'll know later." Lan Xuanyu was really excited now. He felt that the possibility of his idea succeeding was quite high.

    After going deep into the forest for a while, I still didn't encounter any other soul beasts. I wonder if it was because the three-word battle armor master I just encountered killed this area.

    Lan Xuanyu stopped, looked around, and scanned the surroundings mentally. He felt that the fluctuations of the elements here were very stable, and said to himself: "This is it."

    The Spirit Transferring Pagoda is a high-level spiritual ascension platform.

    "Buzz!" With a metallic buzzing sound, a hatch slowly opened, revealing the figure of a man inside.

    He looked about thirty years old, and his face was pale without any blood. What was even weirder was that half of his body was shaking violently. The meridians under the skin were shaking continuously, and the other half of his body was also shaking.  .

    The piercing sirens continued to echo in the high-level spiritual ascension platform.

    "Please leave here immediately. There is a problem with our internal information flow." The female staff member who had led Lan Xuanyu into the Spirit Ascension Platform quickly ran over and helped the man out of the metal cabin.

    Looking at the man¡¯s appearance, she understood that thisIt was in the Ascension Platform that he suffered heavy losses.

    The man's voice trembled: "The information flow was attacked? There was a problem when it was transmitted? You, you almost killed me!"

    "I'm really sorry, we don't know what's going on. It seems that there is an external information flow impacting the inside of the Spirit Transferring Tower, and there is something wrong with all the monitoring. I will take you away first. We will definitely explain it later." Women's Work  The staff quickly helped him out.

    The man opened his mouth, but in the end nothing came out.  But the terrifying elemental storm from before could not help but come to mind.  It's really terrible.  He almost blew himself up into ashes.

    Lin Tiandai comes from the military, belongs to the God of War, and is one of the reserve Gods of War.  He is considered a rising star in the military.  This time, I finally accumulated military merits and got the opportunity to enter the high-level spiritual ascension platform to upgrade my soul ring. Everything was going smoothly, but I didn't expect that because of my impulsiveness, I ruined the great gains before.  The regret in my heart can be imagined.

    Inside the high-end spiritual ascension platform.

    The manic elemental fluctuations are slowly taking shape, and a four-color vortex with a diameter of only about one meter gradually outlines its outline.

    Everything around seemed very quiet, even the chirping of insects and birds was very small.  But it's more like the calm before the storm.

    The treasure-hunting beast poked its head out from Lan Xuanyu's forehead and said dumbfounded: "Master, you don't want to explode again, do you?"

    "Hmm. The one just now was not very satisfying. I want to try to see how much range our explosion can cover if we don't control it at all. If the range covered is large enough, maybe we can kill some soul beasts. Killed by the explosion  The soul beast, the harvest should also be mine, right? The elemental fluctuations here are quite stable, I think the elemental storm can grow longer. Hehehe."

    "Master, what if it eventually grows to cover the entire high-level spiritual ascension platform? Wouldn't it also kill us?" the treasure-hunting beast said in a voiceless voice.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head without hesitation and said: "No, no. The elemental storm itself is an unstable thing after all. As long as there is instability injected with elements, it will be detonated immediately. Every time it is detonated  Time depends on luck. It is impossible to cover the entire high-level Spirit Ascension Platform. How can it be such a stable situation! After all, there cannot be the same amount of the four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind in the Spirit Ascension Platform! I just try,  If it works well, we can go to the mid-to-low-level Spirit Ascension Platform in the future, and maybe we can explode the fragments of the God Realm? Don¡¯t you want to use some fairy energy to restore yourself?"

    "I think, but why do I always feel like this is dangerous?"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "Wealth is found in danger. This is a virtual world, and you can't die. It's okay, it's okay."

    Just as they were talking, the volume of the elemental vortex had doubled.  The elemental storm inside has begun to exude a violent atmosphere.

    The vortex formed by the elemental storm will absorb elements in the air faster and faster as its size increases, so the vortex will grow faster and faster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 867 One Hundred Thousand Years Blue Magic Bird

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu stood there and observed for a while. He found that the environment here was really good. The four basic elements were of similar magnitude, and the vortex grew quite steadily.  The one meter in diameter has gradually expanded to five meters in diameter, and even he felt a little dangerous.

    "Master, do you really don't care about it? Let it explode on its own?" the treasure-hunting beast asked again.

    "Try it. Try it in the virtual world. Nothing will happen. Let's run far away. It's good that we can't be bombed anyway. I hope I can kill some soul beasts and explode some in this area.  Here comes the energy." With that said, Lan Xuanyu turned around and ran away.  Throw the expanding vortex of elements here.

    He ran leisurely into the distance. His speed was so fast that he was thousands of meters away in a short time.

    After listening for a while, his mental perception was not that far away, so there was no movement.

    The lack of movement naturally means that the elemental storm vortex is still growing and has not exploded yet.

    Although he said he was doing experiments and nothing would happen, Lan Xuanyu himself was actually quite cautious.  Continue to run towards the distance, constantly widening the distance between him and the vortex he created.

    After running for more than ten kilometers, even the treasure-hunting beast stopped saying anything. After all, it was such a long distance.  Even if there is an explosion, it will explode in all directions and will not chase them.

    However, there was still no movement over there, and everything seemed very stable.

    At this moment, suddenly, a sense of danger appeared in Lan Xuanyu's consciousness.  He twisted his body violently, green light flashed, and a ball of wind element pushed his body and shot out towards the slanting thorn.

    A slight friction sound was heard, and a crack appeared in the air where he was before.

    Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that there was a cut mark on his two-word battle armor.  If it weren't for his quick reaction, if he was really hit by the opponent's attack, his two-word battle armor might not be able to withstand the intensity of the attack.

    The third soul ring of the golden blue silver grass lit up instantly. Lan Xuanyu hadn't seen the enemy yet, but a deafening dragon roar roared out.

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    The roar of the golden dragon, which was at the level of a hundred thousand year soul skill, caused the surrounding air to tremble and crack.  A figure that was about to continue chasing him suddenly appeared in the void.

    It was a small spirit beast that looked very strange. Overall, it looked like a bird.  It is larger than the Emerald Demon Bird, with a wingspan of about one and a half meters. Compared to most bird spirit beasts, especially the powerful bird spirit beasts, its size is definitely not that big.

    But it is very special. Its whole body is dark blue, which is very rare among the soul beasts in the forest. It has a pointed head with a blue horn on the top of its head. Its whole body is covered not with feathers but with scales. Its two wings are  There are still flesh wings underneath.

    This kind of soul beast does not exist in Lan Xuanyu's memory. The most peculiar thing is that there are nine stripes on the opponent's back. The stripes are silver, showing strange silver lines. Each stripe is silver.  The texture is different.  But they are all like grimaces, very penetrating.

    Although its body is not big, it feels extremely dangerous to Lan Xuanyu.  This sense of danger comes from the trembling of the soul.

    What a powerful soul beast. Although he didn't know it, he could still guess that the soul beast he was facing was probably at the 100,000-year level.

    "A hundred thousand-year-old blue magic bird. There is still such a bird soul beast? It is truly a mirror image!" the treasure hunter beast said in surprise.

    Blue Devil Bird?  For Lan Xuanyu, this name is very unfamiliar.  But judging from the previous attacks on him by the opponent, this soul beast should be good at spatial attributes.  Any soul beast with space attribute abilities will never be easy to deal with.

    As expected, the moment after being shocked by the roar of the golden dragon, the hundred thousand-year-old blue magic bird woke up, spread its wings, all nine silver patterns on its back lit up, and the surrounding air suddenly solidified.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't move.  Space blockade!

    This is an absolutely top-notch ability with space attributes. It can block space within a certain range and imprison all actions.

    The next moment, the blue figure rushed over like Lan Xuanyu.

    But at this moment, a blue figure suddenly rushed out from Lan Xuanyu's forehead and flew to one side.  Another blue devil bird.  But unlike the blue magic bird that was about to attack Lan Xuanyu, the nine lines on the back of this blue magic bird were golden.

    That is preparing to attackWhen Lan Xuanyu's silver-patterned Blue Magic Bird saw the golden-patterned Blue Magic Bird appear, he immediately let out a sharp cry. He no longer cared about Lan Xuanyu, and in a flash, he jumped on the golden-patterned Blue Magic Bird.  He stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the golden-patterned blue magic bird.

    The space blockade was released at this moment.

    The clothes on Lan Xuanyu's back were soaked with cold sweat. The moment he was blocked was so sudden.  Even if he wanted to mobilize his Dragon God Transformation, he couldn't do it.  The Blue Magic Bird's attack came in an instant.  Once it falls on you, I'm afraid even if you don't die, you will be severely injured.

    What a terrifying 100,000-year-old soul beast!

    Fortunately, there are treasure-hunting beasts.

    Of course, there is no blue magic bird with gold patterns. The one with gold patterns is clearly the transformation master of Treasure Hunting Beast.

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect, the seven-colored light flowed around his chest, and the colored scales instantly covered his body. Even the two-word battle armor was rendered into seven colors, and his aura suddenly surged.  He raised his right hand and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd jumped into his hand.

    Facing the 100,000-year-old soul beast in front of him, he really felt like he was facing a formidable enemy.  The feeling of being completely unable to resist just now made him still have heart palpitations.

    However, at this time, the silver-patterned blue magic bird seemed not to feel anything. It just rubbed its head on the head of the gold-patterned blue magic bird transformed from the treasure hunter beast. The silver patterns on its back became a touch of pink.  .

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect, his soul power and bloodline power instantly increased to the extreme. In a flash of his body, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was slashed out.

    The deep blue light cut through the sky, bringing up a line of light and shadow. Everything in the air seemed to be swallowed up by the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. Wherever it passed, dark cracks split forward like ripples of water.

    The silver-patterned blue magic bird seemed to feel nothing.  It wasn't until the halberd blade came close that it suddenly turned its head.  A fierce light burst out from his eyes.

    ??The silver light flashed, with the body of the silver-patterned blue magic bird as the center, countless silver light blades cut out, like a blooming silver lotus, exploding in all directions.  Countless dark cracks were cut by the silver light, as if the entire surrounding space was being shattered.

    These terrifying space light blades fell on Lan Xuanyu, and the two-word battle armor was instantly torn to pieces, but most of the attacks were offset. Black space gaps fell on Lan Xuanyu's dragon god scales.  superior.

    A strange scene appeared. As soon as the space gap came into contact with the Dragon God's scales, the Dragon God's scales turned silver, and then the cracks closed.  Although Lan Xuanyu felt a twinge of pain, it did not really hurt him.

    At the center of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd's slash, a dark blue light flickered, and the surrounding large rupture space was sucked in by its tip, turning it into a circular black hole.  At the edge of the black hole, the silver-patterned blue magic bird emerged, slightly deviating from its original position.

    At this moment, the blue devil bird with gold patterns appeared on the other side of the silver pattern blue devil bird. Its wings suddenly turned into a pair of chicken claw-like palms and pushed against the silver pattern blue devil bird.  Just pushed it over the black hole.

    Suddenly, the silver-striped blue devil bird seemed to be stuck in the catching net, its whole body flashed with silver light, and it made a seemingly incredible sharp cry from its mouth. A pair of eyes looked at the golden-striped blue devil bird, full of ferocity.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 868 Ancestor of Phoenix?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This 100,000-year-old soul beast is indeed powerful. Even though it fell into the black hole of space, the silver light emitting from it was a bit like the effect of Lan Xuanyu Dragon God's scales before, actually bridging the space.

    But how could Lan Xuanyu let go of such an opportunity?  The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd swept out, and the halberd blade immediately struck the body of the silver-patterned blue magic bird.

    The indestructible nature burst out, and the scales on the silver-patterned blue devil bird instantly burst out with strong light, but it still failed to block the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd for half an inch. The halberd broke through and cut directly into its body.

    The whole body of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd suddenly turned into a sheen like blue crystal, and the silver-patterned Blue Magic Bird instantly turned into a huge blue ball of light. It actually relied on its own powerful strength to resist the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd.  Devour.

    So powerful!

    This is the first time Lan Xuanyu has seen a creature that can fight against the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    "It's a pity that it is the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd after all.  The Blue Devil Bird only lasted for a moment of stalemate, and the blue ball of light turned into silver, exploded with a bang, and turned into streams of silver light, which were sucked in by the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    ¡°Master, give them all to me.¡± The treasure-hunting beast suddenly screamed strangely.  Fei Ye rushed into Lan Xuanyu's forehead.

    Its voice was full of urgency.  Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Through the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, he had absorbed all the energy from the silver-patterned blue magic bird, including its life source.  After being introduced into the body, it does not get involved in your own body, but automatically lets go.

    The treasure-hunting beast quickly rolled up all the energy of the silver-patterned blue magic bird without hesitation.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't feel the existence of these energies at once.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Lan Xuanyu finally breathed out.  It was really too dangerous just now.  It can be seen from the subsequent battles that even when the mind is lost, this silver-patterned blue magic bird still shows great strength when faced with the Dragon God Transformation and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  Without the push from the Treasure Hunting Beast, it would be hard to say who would win.

    What¡¯s more, when the space was blocked previously, Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t have time to use the Dragon God Transformation.  If the treasure-hunting beast's attacks from countless dimensional slashes just landed on it, it would be difficult for him not to die.

    Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the most important reason why he was able to kill the blue magic bird was not himself, but the gold-patterned blue magic bird transformed from the treasure hunting theory.  As soon as the golden-patterned Blue Devil Bird appeared, the silver-patterned Blue Devil Bird's mood immediately changed.

    Landing on the ground and taking back the Dragon God Transformation, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but gasp.

    "Xiaobao, what's going on! Why have I never heard of this soul beast? What a terrifying spatial attribute ability." Lan Xuanyu said in shock.

    It took a full minute for the Treasure Hunting Beast's voice to ring in his mind, "Master, you are so lucky. We actually encountered the Blue Magic Bird. It is really incredible. If I guessed correctly, it did not  It is not a soul beast that originally existed in the Star Dou Forest. Because it is impossible for a blue magic bird to be born in Douluo Star."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Then what kind of soul beast is this? What characteristics does it have? You seem to admire it very much!"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said: "The Blue Demon Bird is also known as the Space Messenger. It is the favored one of all space elements and has a super affinity for space elements. To be precise, it is not a soul beast at all, it should be a divine beast.  It was originally one of the powerful divine beasts that existed in the God Realm. The Blue Magic Bird just now actually only has one-tenth of the power of the real god-level Blue Magic Bird. But it is the pure blood of the Blue Magic Bird. If I am not wrong  If so, it should be that there was originally a spirit beast in the Star Forest that possessed the bloodline of the Blue Magic Bird. After being mirrored, affected by the spirit of the fragmented fairy spirit from the God Realm, the bloodline mutated, and it actually mutated into the true Blue Magic Bird.  Breath. It must be one of the strongest overlords in this world, and it is still getting stronger. If it finds the fragments of the God Realm and absorbs the power of the God Realm fragments, maybe the place will be broken, and a  The real Blue Devil Bird will appear."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then what happened just now? It seems that after seeing the golden-patterned blue magic bird you transformed into, it became particularly attached to you and lost the desire to fight. Only then was it able to be successfully defeated by us."

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Because I know it well enough to understand what it desires most. There are two kinds of blue magic birds, one is the messenger of space and the other is the messenger of time. The golden-patterned blue magic bird I just transformed into is time.  Messenger. They are a pair. It¡¯s just that the Space Blue Magic Bird and the Time Blue Magic Bird almost never exist at the same time. Because they control the two most powerful attributes. Once they appear at the same time, it is possible to give birth to powerful offspring. Their offspring you  You must have heard of it, that is, Phoenix! Real Phoenix."

    "What?" Lan Xuanyu exclaimed, he couldn't believe it.?, the silver-patterned blue magic bird he just killed was actually the same kind as the Phoenix ancestor.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "It is the Phoenix. And it is a true phoenix that may be promoted to become the Phoenix God, and exist at the same level as the Dragon God. Relatively speaking, the time blue magic bird is equivalent to a male, and the space blue magic bird is equivalent to a female.  It's really rare for them to exist at the same time. The former Phoenix God was actually killed by Lord Dragon God, so I know so much about it. That battle was also dark in the God Realm. At that time, there were even  There are no human gods. It was precisely because the Dragon God was severely damaged in that battle that humans had the opportunity to become gods. Although the Phoenix God died, the Blue Magic Bird also appeared again and was driven away by the Dragon God.  Never allow any more Phoenix Gods to be born."

    "So, when the Space Blue Magic Bird suddenly saw the Time Blue Magic Bird appear, its excitement can be imagined. Although it is not a god-level Blue Magic Bird in the true sense, it wants to be born with the Time Blue Magic Bird.  The will of offspring is always the most deep-rooted. It completes the preparation for pregnancy in an instant, preparing to combine with the Blue Magic Bird of Time. Once the combination is successful, it is possible to give birth to a true phoenix. And the couple will also be the birthplace of the true phoenix.  Nutrient. The moment the child is born, it will be swallowed and absorbed."

    "The Dragon God controls the nine elemental attributes and an extremely powerful body. The ability controlled by the Phoenix God is called creation. It is a very terrifying ability. It can simulate the existence of any ability. Now I think back to those two years ago.  The battle between the Great God King made me dazzled!"

    Listening to Treasure Hunting Beast¡¯s explanation full of memories, Lan Xuanyu finally understood the whole story. Without the living fossil of Treasure Hunting Beast, he really wouldn¡¯t know so many things.

    "So the reason why the Blue Devil Bird failed to show its strength just now was because it used its own power to conceive?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "Yes. That's it. The reason why I asked you to devour all its power is because I can feel that there is a faint trace of fairy spirit in its body, and more importantly, the blood of the Space Blue Magic Bird  .My ability is transformation simulation. With the power of this bloodline and the ray of fairy spirit, I will have a fixed form of transformation. When I absorb all these, I can turn it into space.  The Blue Magic Bird, with its certain abilities, is no longer completely incapable of fighting. As for how many it can have, I don¡¯t know. But the Blue Magic Bird is indeed the top mythical beast ever! If I can return to the god level, I will  I am willing to leave my current body, truly inherit its bloodline, and become a blue magic bird."

    Lan Xuanyu said a little funny: "You said that when the Dragon God killed the Blue Devil Bird, you are not afraid that I will kill you after you become the Blue Devil Bird!"

    "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid. I am your obedient servant! Moreover, I don't know whether I can absorb it to that extent, it is still a long way away." The treasure hunter beast said with a smile.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ****The epidemic affects everyone's heart.  Together with Douluo Ten Years Mobile Games, in the name of all Douluo fans, I donated medical supplies to Xiaogan First People's Hospital. At the same time, I continued to work hard to collect supplies and strive for more support!  Douluo fans enter the Douluo Ten Years mobile game, participate in the "Douluo Fans Epidemic Prevention Prize-winning Q&A" to claim their donation share, and receive the "Little Epidemic Prevention Guard" avatar frame.  During the current epidemic, we will overcome the difficulties together!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 869 The terrifying explosion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Being able to absorb everything about the Blue Devil Bird, it will gradually acquire certain practical capabilities, which means it will become more useful.  This was impossible in the original God Realm.  Although it is the popular one in front of the Dragon God, its status among the mythical beasts is still far from comparable to that of the Blue Magic Bird.

    "Why do I feel like something is wrong?" An inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly appeared again, but this time there were no soul beasts around.

    The treasure-hunting beast emerged from Lan Xuanyu's forehead again. One person and one beast looked at each other and blinked. The next moment, their faces changed drastically.  Because they suddenly remembered something.

    A certain amount of time has passed from fighting the Blue Devil Bird to absorbing it and talking about the Blue Devil Bird. However, the surroundings are still peaceful, and there is still peace in the distance.

    The calmness is a little scary, a little scary.  Because, they all remember that the elemental storm has not moved for a long time.

    ¡°Coupled with the time it took them to leave more than ten kilometers before, it¡¯s not a short time!

    "Run, master, run quickly." The treasure-hunting beast screamed and got back into Lan Xuanyu's forehead.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't dare to neglect. Although he didn't know what the situation was like at the Elemental Storm, he would never go back to check.

    With a flash of green light, the blue wind element had already enveloped his figure. The two-word battle armor had been damaged before, but it still flew up and flew directly through the trees into the air.  Be prepared to fly low against the tree canopy.

    At this time, even if it alarms the powerful soul beast, it can't be cared about.

    Just after emerging from the tree crown, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously turned his head. At this moment, he felt that he would never forget the scene in front of him in his life.

    In the distance, more than ten kilometers away, a huge vortex is slowly rising.  He could see it clearly from here, which showed how big the vortex was.

    The four colors of blue, red, yellow and cyan light shine together, circling rapidly, as if there are electric lights flashing inside, and its overall size is still expanding rapidly.

    Although the situation around the vortex cannot be seen, it is completely conceivable that everything within the range covered by it is definitely being annihilated.

    This is already many times larger than the previous vortex that was detonated and flattened a kilometer in diameter.

    Lan Xuanyufei also fled, turning around and running away without hesitation.  He already had the detached remote control in his hand.  The wind element was activated to the extreme by him, and he quickly escaped with his body like a cannonball, trying to put as much distance as possible from the vortex in the distance.

    The vortex in the distance seems to be gradually getting smaller, but this is because the distance is getting farther and farther. However, the speed of shrinking is not particularly fast.

    "Xiaobao, you said I won't completely blow up this high-level spiritual ascension platform, right? Then can we still escape?"

    "Master, I don't know!" The Treasure Hunting Beast's voice was still crying, "Master, I just swallowed the Blue Magic Bird, and I don't want to die! If this space is blown up, we will definitely die.  We can¡¯t go back. How about we leave"

    Just as he said this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the air around him suddenly buzzed for a moment, and the wind element attached to his body disappeared in an instant.

    The moment before his body fell, he subconsciously turned his head and looked into the distance.

    The huge vortex seemed to have stopped spinning at this moment.

    "It's too late!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, and as his body fell, he instantly released his Dragon Transformation.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was suddenly thrown out towards the woods below him, and he himself fell instantly following the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    "Poof!" The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was inserted into the ground, and Lan Xuanyu followed closely behind, using the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to spirally open the way, and instantly drilled into the ground.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A terrifying roar sounded that Lan Xuanyu had never experienced before, and in an instant, the entire earth shook violently.

    When he got into the ground, he felt his whole body shake violently, and the colorful dragon scales on his body shone crazily.  Suddenly, his vision went dark and he lost consciousness.

    He was already rushing towards the ground, frantically pressing the teleport button in his hand. He didn't want anything at that time, as long as he didn't face everything that would destroy the world.

    ¡°However, there are some things that he can¡¯t just do without if he doesn¡¯t want them.  It's not like he can run away if he wants to.

    The Tang Sect¡¯s information flow attack on the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters has reached its most powerful moment, so much so that all control systems of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda have experienced a certain degree of malfunction.Malfunction.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Lan Xuanyu woke up leisurely.  He only felt that there was pain everywhere in his body.  It was as if the whole person had fallen apart.  It was difficult to even lift a finger.

    Subconsciously feeling the changes in his body, he found that his body was extremely depleted. The dragon core had completely lost its light, like an ordinary crystal suspended in his chest. The blood vortex had completely disappeared, leaving no trace at all.  What was not left disappeared.

    The soul power is even more powerful.  Now, if he didn't have the ability to see inside, he would just look like an ordinary person.

    ?? Struggled for a while, trying hard to let his consciousness operate according to the route of Xuantian Gong.

    Strong willpower played a key role at this time, one lap, two laps, three laps.  Finally, with the activation of Xuantian Kung, traces of soul power slowly began to appear, and his bloodline aura slowly revived under the influence of these soul powers.

    The strength of the body plays its most important role at this moment.  His blood began to recover, and his consciousness gradually began to recover. The flow of soul power and blood power gradually illuminated the inside of his body.

    The good thing is that there are no serious injuries inside the body, but the internal organs are somewhat displaced.  For ordinary people, this is likely to be a fatal injury.  But for Lan Xuanyu's body, recovery is not too difficult.

    As the soul power recovered for a while, the blood vortex finally started to move again. Although it was only a thread, it was finally able to let the blood flow throughout the body, and it was considered able to move.

    This time, it¡¯s really a big deal!  The explosion was too terrifying.  Finally struggling to raise his hand, his tentacles were cold and what he touched was metal.

    This is me?  Was it transmitted?

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he touched the cabin opening button according to his memory.

    With the slight sound of metal, fresh air hits your face.  But what he saw was still darkness.

    Subconsciously, he raised his left hand and shook his wrist slightly. The soul communicator on his wrist suddenly lit up.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s outside.  Leaving the high-level spiritual ascension platform.

    Lan Xuanyu climbed up with difficulty and climbed out of the metal cabin.

    He found that the entrance to this high-level spiritual ascension platform was completely dark, and all the instruments seemed to have failed.  At least most of them were out of action, so there was no light.

    After calming down, he quickly took out a bottle of Poseidon Lake water from his destiny ring, drank it for himself, and put another fruit of endless life into his mouth.

    Suddenly, rich vitality was injected into his whole body. Under the washing of life energy, he suddenly felt much more comfortable.

    With a long breath, he finally felt like he was alive again.

    "Xiaobao, Xiaobao." Lan Xuanyu called the treasure hunting beast in his heart, but found that the treasure hunting beast made no sound.

    No way?  Did the big explosion kill Xiaobao?  Or did he die to protect himself?  However, isn't this transmitted?

    Lan Xuanyu touched his face and immediately found that his face was sticky.  He glanced at his palm, which was covered in blood.  This is bleeding from the seven orifices!  Could it be that the injuries in the Ascension Platform were brought out?

    He actually doesn¡¯t know what happened in the previous big explosion.  But there is no doubt that it will not be a good situation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 870 Doctor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    terrible.  I will never use elemental storm easily again.  It's really terrible.

    No, we can¡¯t stay here any longer.  I don¡¯t know what went wrong inside the high-level spiritual ascension platform. If I continue to stay, won¡¯t I be caught by others?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu hurried out of the metal cabin and wiped his face randomly with his hands.  Let the blood stains cover your face.  After looking around, he found a Spirit Pagoda uniform hanging on the wall.  He quickly took off his clothes and put them into the Ring of Destiny, and then put on the Spirit Transferring Pagoda uniform.

    Without the treasure-hunting beast's illusion, his true form is now exposed.  It's always good to have an extra layer of cover.

    I staggered out of the high-end spiritual ascension platform. The doors were open. Fortunately, the elevator was still working.  Take the elevator up.

    In the elevator, he took a look at the metal door that could detect people.

    He looks absolutely miserable now, his face is covered in blood, and he looks like his aura is failing.

    The elevator went up. When he changed to the elevator and came to the top.  Suddenly I heard the noise outside, which seemed very chaotic.

    ????????? No, in this situation, can I run out like this?  Moreover, with his current cultivation level, he is completely unable to escape!

    what to do?

    There was a crisp "ding" sound, and the elevator door opened.  Suddenly, a louder noise came.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly walked out of the elevator with his head lowered. The most important thing now was that he couldn't let anyone find him walking out of the elevator.

    There was a large flow of people around, and Lan Xuanyu quickly walked out.

    "Ah, there are still wounded here. Quick, bring the stretcher. How are you?" A pleasant voice came, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his arm being pulled by someone, and looked up.  I saw a girl in a white uniform holding his arm.

    This is the uniform of a medical worker?

    "How are you?" The female doctor looked sweet, but there was anxiety in her eyes.

    "I'm very weak." Lan Xuanyu said ambiguously.

    At this moment, two male nurses ran over quickly carrying a stretcher.

    "Lie down quickly. I will take you to the hospital for examination and treatment. All the medical soul masters from your Spirit Transferring Tower have passed away. Your method of forcibly stimulating the flow of information with mental power is really too dangerous. Even gods can save you if your brain is injured.  No!"

    Lan Xuanyu was placed on a stretcher by the female doctor. From the other party's words, he immediately judged the situation he was facing at this time.

    In order to fight against the information flow attack at the Spirit Transferring Tower, powerful soul masters actually added their spiritual power to the information flow battle.  Is this also possible?  It seems possible.  Mental power enters the information flow through amplification. As long as a strong person is familiar with the information flow, he can more actively find the enemy's information flow and intercept it.

    Naturally, he would not resist at this time, so he lay down and closed his eyes.  The stretcher was carried and ran outside immediately.

    Lan Xuanyu's physical condition is indeed very bad. With his physical strength, it is very rare to be injured to this extent.

    But with the vitality provided by the Everlasting Fruit, coupled with his own powerful recovery ability that was mobilized as the blood and aura recovered, he could feel that his body was recovering rapidly every moment.

    "It's okay, you will be fine. We will definitely cure you." The young female doctor followed beside the stretcher and kept talking to comfort Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but look at her again, and what he saw was a pair of eyes full of concern and tenderness.  What a kindhearted doctor!

    Lying on a stretcher, he was quickly carried out of the Spirit Transferring Tower headquarters and put into an ambulance that had been waiting outside.

    The doctor also followed the car. Lan Xuanyu did not feel any energy fluctuations from her body. He was undoubtedly just an ordinary person.  She carefully connected various instruments to Lan Xuanyu's body and checked his vital signs.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu's condition is undoubtedly extremely bad, he is losing both energy and blood, and is extremely unstable.  As soon as the instrument was connected, the alarm sounded immediately, indicating that he was in a very dangerous situation.

    The doctor suddenly became anxious and quickly called the hospital to prepare for rescue.

    "How are you? How is your current condition?" The doctor asked eagerly beside Lan Xuanyu.  The staff at the Spirit Transferring Tower just now seemed to be able to move around!  Why are the vital signs so bad?

    ?? Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, pretending to be blurred and said: "I'm okay,What's ??'s name?  "

    No matter what, with the help of this doctor, he successfully left the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters. He still wanted to remember this favor.

    "It's great that you can still speak. Your soul master's body is really different from ordinary people. My name is Chen Le. You take a rest first, and I will inject you with some medicine to improve your own immunity. Wait.  You'll be fine when you get to the hospital." The female doctor comforted Lan Xuanyu, then took the infusion tube next to her and pricked Lan Xuanyu's arm with a needle.

    She moved very carefully, and then the needle bent.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s skin looks very fair, but it is as tough as thick cowhide and cannot be penetrated at all.

    "You" Chen Le looked at him in surprise and murmured: "No wonder they said that soul masters can only be treated by soul masters. You must be too thick-skinned."

    Lan Xuanyu almost rolled his eyes at her, "My skin is too thick. Can you speak now?"  But after all, they also tied him up, so he couldn't really say it, so he simply stopped talking.

    The vitality of the endless fruit quickly penetrated his body. With the revival of his blood, his self-healing ability also greatly improved.

    This can also be seen on the instrument. After a while, the alarm sound on the instrument disappeared.

    Chen Le has been paying attention to his situation and was shocked when he saw the changes on the instrument.

    "Are you a soul beast? How come you have such a strong self-recovery ability? This is simply a miracle!" She said in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t say a word either. He could feel that he was now gradually moving away from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters.  Just leave.

    With the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters as the center, there is also an area dedicated to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  Although this area is not a city like Shrek, it is still a very complete and vast area.  Provided to the staff of Chuanling Tower and the living area of ??Chuanling Academy.

    Hospitals are undoubtedly an indispensable part of it.  The speed of the car gradually slowed down, and the hospital arrived.

    The ambulance door opened, and someone outside took over the stretcher, lifted Lan Xuanyu down, and then ran inside.  The emergency room.

    Lan Xuanyu actually had the strength to leave at this time, but he still didn't take action. He needed to find an opportunity to leave again. If it was too obvious, it would easily arouse suspicion.

    Along the way, he has also been wondering to what extent the explosion in the high-level spiritual ascension platform was. He was almost killed when he was so far away, and even affected the main body outside.  The degree of damage is certainly not low.  I don¡¯t know when the Spirit Transferring Tower will find out.

    Although he has recovered some physical strength now, when it comes to combat effectiveness, he is still far from it.

    While others were not paying attention, he had already sent a message using his soul communicator.  There was a response soon.

    The soul master¡¯s rescue room is dedicated. The soul guidance array is arranged here to enhance the soul power of the healing soul master.

    After Lan Xuanyu was pushed in, a middle-aged soul master quickly walked over and silently felt his vital signs, and then a milky white soul skill enveloped Lan Xuanyu.

    Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s really comfortable. It seems to be a healing soul skill with light attributes.  Although Lan Xuanyu now has control over the light element, he is really not good at treatment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 871 Successful Escape

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Silently feeling the warmth brought by the soft light element, he gradually became enlightened.  The treatment of light elements is a bit like the photosynthesis of plants.  Stimulated by light elements, the human body will naturally produce nutrients to treat wounds.  After the light elements from the outside are integrated, they become the nourishment of these nutrients.  It has something in common with the water element, but the effect is better.

    "How are you? I need to verify your identity." The soul master's voice came to my ears.

    Verify identity?  Lan Xuanyu just pretended to be dead without saying a word.

    But this healing soul master was obviously a stubborn person. After asking to no avail, he immediately came forward and started looking for something about Lan Xuanyu's identity.

    How can he find this?  Lan Xuanyu wears the Ring of Destiny and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd Ring on his hand. The most important thing is that the soul guide communicator is not the style of the Spirit Transferring Tower!

    He quietly raised his hand and struck the opponent's shoulder and neck with a palm, "repaying kindness with revenge" and knocked the healing soul master unconscious.

    Lan Xuanyu got up from the bed helplessly. Lan Xuanyu's physical strength had recovered a little at this time. He carefully helped the doctor onto the bed and moved his body.

    I washed away the blood on my face in the sink next to me, then found a mask and put it on my face.  Lan Xuanyu listened to the noise outside and then walked out of the treatment room.

    The absence of blood stains and the mask on his face are undoubtedly the best cover for him.  He was obviously not the only one suffering from mental trauma. The whole hospital seemed very busy and no one noticed him.

    He walked out quickly, and coincidentally, when he was about to walk out of the hospital, he ran into the doctor named Chen Le again.

    He lowered his head and walked quickly past Chen Le. Chen Le seemed to feel something and glanced at him subconsciously. Why did this person look familiar?  Is this a staff member of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda who has been cured?

    After leaving the hospital, Lan Xuanyu looked around, immediately got into a nearby street, and then dialed the soul communicator in his hand.

    "Where are you now?"

    "On the way. How are you?" came Bai Xiuxiu's anxious voice.

    "It's okay, I'm a little injured. It's not a big problem. I have now come out of the hospital here at Chuanling Pagoda. I will share the position with you. Let's meet directly on the road." Lan Xuanyu did not dare to stay here.  The healing soul master who has just been knocked unconscious will be in trouble once he is discovered.  It would be difficult to leave if the powerful person from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda was lured out.

    After saying that, he connected the soul guide communication with Bai Xiuxiu, followed the guidance of the soul guide communication, and quickly approached Bai Xiuxiu's direction.

    Everything went smoothly. Twenty minutes later, he finally met Bai Xiuxiu. It wasn't until he got in the car that Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief.  He put it directly on the back of the car seat, lying on the seat and panting a little.

    "How did you get hurt? What did you do?" For confidentiality reasons, the college asked Lan Xuanyu to keep his trip to the high-level spiritual ascension platform a secret.  Therefore, even his closest friends don't know what he is doing.

    "I'm fine, don't worry. I went to perform a task for the college. It went well." Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes. With Bai Xiuxiu by his side, he relaxed and soon fell into a drowsy sleep.  The physical deficit is still too serious.

    After the car stopped, Bai Xiuxiu had already arrived at his dormitory when he woke him up.

    "Xuanyu, your physical condition seems to be very poor. Are you okay?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu who had been sleeping all the way, and her heart was full of concern.  This was the first time she saw Lan Xuanyu looking so tired. How could she not be worried?

    "It's okay. I'm just a little injured, not serious. Don't you believe my physical fitness?" Lan Xuanyu rubbed his eyes.  Don't tell me, I feel much better after a nap.  His body's powerful self-healing ability had helped him recover at least 30 to 40% of his injuries, but he was still severely depleted of blood and aura.  You need to take a good rest.

    "Do you want me to accompany you? Call Mengqin over to give you some treatment?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, let's do this. You can send me directly to Poseidon Lake and I'll take a dip in the lake. The effect should be better."

    The abundant vitality in Poseidon Lake has the best recovery effect for his life-friendly constitution, and the replenishment of life energy is the least likely to cause any sequelae.

    Bai Xiuxiu drove him to Poseidon Lake again. Just as Lan Xuanyu was about to enter the lake to practice, the soul guide communicator rang like crazy.

    After looking at the number, he quickly answered the call.?The communicator, as soon as the communicator was connected, a hurried voice came from the other side, "Xuanyu, where are you?"

    This voice was majestic and familiar, but it was rare that there was a hint of anxiety.

    "Pavilion Master Wang, I have returned and am here at Poseidon Lake." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.  The caller was none other than Thundergod Douluo Wang Tianyu, the deputy master of Poseidon Pavilion.

    "Wait for me there." Wang Tianyu hung up the communication, and then, within ten seconds, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and landed next to Lan Xuanyu.

    Seeing Wang Tianyu¡¯s sudden appearance, Tang Yue and Bai Xiuxiu who were accompanying Lan Xuanyu had already eaten.  Especially Bai Xiuxiu, she suddenly thought in her mind, what kind of mission did Xuan Yu perform? Did the Pavilion Master pay so much attention to it?

    "You guys go and have a rest first." Wang Tianyu waved to Tang Yue and Bai Xiuxiu.  Then his eyes wandered up and down Lan Xuanyu's body.  He immediately felt that Lan Xuanyu's physical condition was not right at this time.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Tang Yue returned to the guardian hut at Poseidon Lake first.  Only Lan Xuanyu and Wang Tianyu were left by the lake.

    "Are you injured? What's going on?" Wang Tianyu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Accident, purely accidental. Pavilion Master, what happened over there at the Spirit Transferring Pagoda? When I ran out, I didn't know what their reaction was."

    The corner of Wang Tianyu's mouth twitched and he said: "This is also the question I want to ask you. What exactly did you do? The Spirit Transferring Tower has gone crazy. Three god-level experts directly entered the information flow with their spiritual consciousness and launched a crazy counterattack.  We almost caught the Tang Sect's positioning coordinates. If we hadn't evacuated in time, we would have been in big trouble this time. Moreover, the Spirit Transferring Pagoda had directly negotiated seriously with us and the Tang Sect. Without any evidence, they actually  He was so angry that he wanted to fight for his life.¡±

    "Ah? Is it so serious?" Lan Xuanyu blinked.

    Wang Tianyu stared at him, "Come on, what did you do? It didn't take long for you to enter the high-level spiritual ascension platform! Why did you come out?"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "I seem to have caused some damage to them. I used a newly realized ability."

    At that moment, he recounted the process of testing the elemental storm in the advanced spiritual ascension platform.  He had nothing to hide from this.

    Wang Tianyu listened to his story dumbfounded, and his expression changed continuously.

    "So, I actually don't know what happened. I only know that it was a big explosion. And I almost killed myself even if I was outside. This must be the high-level spiritual ascension platform of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda being attacked by the information flow.  It was caused by the problem. Pavilion Master, I don¡¯t know if we have completed our set tasks"

    While speaking, Lan Xuanyu peeked at Wang Tianyu's expression, and found that after Wang Tianyu was sluggish, a strange smile gradually appeared on his face.

    He raised his hand and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, "You are a talented person."

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him, not knowing whether the pavilion master was telling the truth or the opposite.

    "Heal well and rest well. Don't leave the academy in the near future." After saying this, Wang Tianyu turned into thunder again and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 872 Graduation Examination

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xuanyu said helplessly: "I didn't even explain clearly what happened, so I just left! Isn't this just killing the donkey?"

    While muttering, the man had already taken a step forward and jumped into Poseidon Lake.

    In the cool lake water, the rich vitality suddenly gathered towards him like an ocean containing hundreds of rivers. Lan Xuanyu took a long breath of comfort, and his aching internal organs finally felt much better.  He was going to have another good sleep here.  Restore restore.

    The fact that the Chuanling Pagoda headquarters was attacked by information flow turned out to be big news.  Spirit Transferring Pagoda did not choose to cover it up, but instead reported it in the news.  He also strongly condemned the attacker who could not find out his origin.  The federation also stated that it will investigate the matter thoroughly and find the attackers and bring them to justice.

    In this regard, Shrek Academy and Tang Sect naturally remained silent.  Even if the Spirit Transferring Pagoda could guess that it was related to them, what could it do without any evidence?  This boring loss can only be eaten.

    Three days later, Shrek Academy finally got the exact news.

    The Spirit Transferring Tower has temporarily closed the high-level Spirit Ascension Platform, and it will be closed indefinitely.  The news obtained from insiders is that there is a big problem in the high-level spiritual ascension platform. In an unprecedented explosion, more than one-third of the high-level spiritual ascension platform was blown up

    This loss is really too serious for Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    Therefore, everyone who entered the high-level Spirit Ascension Platform during that period was thoroughly investigated, and Lan Xuanyu was no exception. However, all his information was originally forged by the Tang Sect, so how could any investigation result be found?

    Three days later, Lan Xuanyu finally recovered basically.

    This explosion had an impact on his spiritual sea.  If it weren't for his own super recovery ability, it would probably be fatal to ordinary people.

    The only problem is that no matter how he calls, the Treasure Hunting Beast doesn't respond.  It even made Lan Xuanyu wonder, could it be that he was not killed by the explosion, but Xiaobao was killed by the explosion?

    The harvest this time is not as great as expected, but the new understanding of the Ascension Platform is still a big gain.  Lan Xuanyu thought that when he finds an opportunity in the future, he must go to the primary and intermediate spiritual ascension platforms. If there is a chance to find fragments of the God Realm, that would be great.

    Although the treasure-hunting beast never responded to his call, after his own cultivation recovered, Lan Xuanyu was still able to vaguely feel its presence through the sea of ??spirit.  Prove it's alive.

    The Spirit Transferring Pagoda has never found any evidence as to who did the bad thing, so the final result of the matter was to let it go.

    For Lan Xuanyu and the others, the next most important thing is to prepare for the final exam.

    ??Everyone seizes every moment to improve their own strength and overall abilities.

    Everyone knows that it is unrealistic for the whole class to be admitted to the inner academy together, and for this, both the academy and Tangmen have already given solutions.  All students who failed to enter the Inner Academy but passed the character test can directly join the Tang Sect Douluo Hall and become key training targets.

    This is equivalent to a guaranteed delivery.  Under normal circumstances, it is not an easy task to join the Tang Sect Douluo Hall!

    Therefore, although everyone in the Star Wars experimental class worked very hard, the atmosphere was still excellent.  If you can't enter the inner courtyard, it's not bad to be able to enter the Tang Sect Douluo Hall!  The Douluo Palace is the most important of all departments in the Tang Sect, and it focuses on combat.  The Tang Sect certainly cannot compare with the Shrek Academy's inner courtyard in terms of teaching, but when it comes to weapons and equipment and the latest technology, it is definitely second to none in the Federation.  As a disciple of the Douluo Hall, he can definitely be equipped with priority.  This way out is even better than joining the War Temple.

    Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have already discussed that none of the students in the Star Wars Experimental Class will be released to the public.  This is a rare group of talents.  Apart from anything else, the cohesion of their class alone is unmatched by any previous class of students.

    In the last two months, Lan Xuanyu felt that time passed very quickly, and he was really a little nervous.  Because for him and his companions, they not only had to be admitted to the inner court, but also had to participate in the competition among the Shrek Seven Monsters in the future.  And he definitely doesn't want only the seven of them to be admitted to the inner courtyard. There are many outstanding people in the class.  People like Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan, among the past classes, were all existences that could become the pillars.

    Naturally, the more people who can be admitted to the inner courtyard, the better.

    And the sword hanging over their hearts finally fell one week before the graduation exam.

    Star Wars Experimental Class, Graduation Examination Method Announced.

    In addition to basicIn addition to the two-word battle armor, there are three tests in total.

    The first assessment is Star Wars.  Conduct an actual battle in a simulation cabin.  Difficulty unknown.

    The second assessment is character assessment.  Candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters headed by Lan Xuanyu were assessed individually, while other students were assessed collectively.  Relatively speaking, the character assessment is the easiest of all assessments. As long as you stand upright, it is not difficult to pass it.  Especially when students are admitted that year, they attach great importance to this aspect, and few selected students have problems in this area.

    The last assessment, the Heaven Fighter mission, requires them to collectively complete a fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission.

    There are points for each assessment, but they will not be announced to the public.  If your points reach a certain level, you can enter the inner courtyard.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw this last item, he was speechless.  This was clearly a retreat left by the college because it was worried that too many of them would be admitted to the inner court.  If all of them score very high, the college will raise the score line.  If everyone is not high enough and adjusts it lower, the outcome will naturally be decided by the college!

    There is no doubt that this is unfair.  But the college also made some special arrangements.  For example, extra places.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If their completion degree exceeds the difficulty level of the Battle of Heaven mission, increase the difficulty by one level and increase the number of places in the inner courtyard by five.  Increase the difficulty level by two, allowing the whole class to enter the inner courtyard.

    In other words, if they complete the Level 5 Heaven Fighter mission and eventually become Level 6 due to difficulty changes, they will be given five additional places based on their scores.  This is equivalent to guaranteeing them twelve places to enter the inner court.

    As for increasing the difficulty of the two-level mission, this is naturally a gimmick, leaving them with a possibility that is infinitely close to zero.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others are no longer the rookies who had no understanding of the mission of the Heaven Fighter.

    They have also completed many Heaven Fighter missions. Level five Heaven Fighter missions may involve encountering god-level experts.  Especially team tasks.  As for the mission of the sixth-level Sky Fighter, it is at least a head-to-head challenge against a god-level warrior.  Or a confrontation with powerful cosmic forces of the same level.  Perform extremely difficult tasks.

    As for the seventh-level Heaven Fighter mission, they couldn't even see it, and they didn't know how difficult it would be.

    Therefore, it is almost impossible to upgrade from a fifth-level mission to a seventh-level mission.

    This is not as simple as upgrading their third-level mission to a fourth-level mission.  The higher the difficulty of the Dou Tian Zhe mission, the greater the difficulty difference between each level.

    What Tang Zhenhua told Lan Xuanyu was that he had never heard of any Level 5 Heaven Fighter missions being raised from Level 5 to Level 7 in difficulty.  This is true whether it is an individual task or a team task.

    As soon as the graduation exam method was announced, Lan Xuanyu already understood the final decision of the college. The college still gave their Star Wars experimental class great preferential treatment, at least much better than previous graduating classes.

    They can be given up to twelve places to enter the inner courtyard.  That's more than one-third of their class.  This is an extremely rare situation in the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 873 Rush!  rush!  rush!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Zhenhua also told him that this was a prudent decision made by the college after many studies.  How many people will eventually be admitted to the inner courtyard still depends on their performance.

    The degree of completion of the three major assessments is crucial to the whole class.  Even if he fails to pass the inner court, how much he will be taken seriously in the Douluo Palace in the future will definitely be related to this graduation exam.

    The graduation exam is really coming!

    Star Wars experimental class, classroom.

    Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi stood behind the podium at the same time. Today, many of the thirty-three people in the class were sitting in their seats.

    Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes swept over everyone, his eyes flashing with strong emotional fluctuations.

    It has been six years. He has been teaching these children for six years. He has watched them become talented and strong one by one.

    "Unprecedented, during the six years of study and training in the outer courtyard, not a single student in the Star Wars experimental class was eliminated.  There were thirty-three students when we entered school, and they are still thirty-three now.  For Xiao Qi, this is already his great pride.

    However, it was not enough, and his pride finally came to an end.  The graduation exam is coming soon, and it's time to finally test the true capabilities of these children.

    Not only the outer courtyard, but also the inner courtyard and even Poseidon Pavilion are paying attention to this graduation exam.  Can these children hand in a satisfactory answer sheet?  No one knows now, but everyone is looking forward to it.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Qi walked out from behind the podium and walked in front of all the students. Then, under everyone's surprised gaze, he bent ninety degrees and bowed to all the students.

    This move immediately shocked the whole class. Just when Lan Xuanyu was about to shout a slogan and ask everyone to stand up, Xiao Qi had already straightened up and pressed his hands, "No one moves." This stopped the young people.  Restless heart.

    "This bow to you is my heartfelt gratitude to you. Thank you for everything you have given me in the past six years. I have given you guidance, but you have also given me pride. And it is very likely that it will be my whole life."  One of the biggest prides in my life. It is you who have created miracles time and time again. Even in the past two years, I feel that I have nothing more to teach you."

    "You are recognized as the most cohesive group in the history of the outer courtyard. Under the leadership of monitor Lan Xuanyu, you are always a unit and always face all difficulties as a unit. You have all passed the most difficult test in the fourth grade.  During the Dou Tian Zhe mission inspection, you all have two-word battle armor and are qualified to successfully graduate from the outer courtyard. Among you, there are even candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters. This is unprecedented in the outer courtyard. You guys  Everything you have brought is a huge honor for me. I don¡¯t know if I can teach the same class in the future, but at least now, you are the biggest pride of my life, so I say it from the bottom of my heart  Yes, thank you."

    Having said this, Xiao Qi¡¯s eye circles were already a little red.  The students are about to graduate, which also means that their teacher-student relationship is coming to an end.

    "I fully believe that in the future, each of you will be the best talent. Some of you will be admitted to the Inner Academy, and some of you will enter the Tang Sect Douluo Hall. With your efforts and subversion, no matter where you are, you will be able to succeed.  You will shine with the most dazzling brilliance. I believe that you will be my glory no matter what time in the future. So, thank you again."

    With that said, he bowed to all the students again.

    This time Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t wait for him to stop him and shouted, ¡°Everyone stand up.¡±

    With a "swish" sound, everyone stood up at the same time.

    "Bow." Lan Xuanyu was the first to bend down. Star Wars Experimental Class, Thirty-three Wings, thirty-three students, simultaneously bent down to the two homeroom teachers in front of him.

    "Thank you, teacher."

    Xiao Qi¡¯s eye circles were red, and so were Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes.  What could make them happier than having so many lovely disciples?

    Tang Zhenhua clenched his fists unconsciously. Soon, he would experience the most important thing to him.  He didn't tell Lan Xuanyu or even Xiao Qi about this, but he had already made a resolute decision.

    Xiao Qi took a deep breath, "The graduation exam is coming soon. I originally wanted to say some motivating words to you today. But when I saw you, I found that I couldn't say a word. Because, in my eyes,  You are already the most perfect, and every one of you is a good boy. If you cannot be admitted to the inner academy, I believe it will be Shrek's loss. So,?I won¡¯t tell you any more motivating words, my children are all the best.  "

    When he said the best three words, he could no longer hold back the tears and burst out of his eyes.

    "Teacher Xiao! We will not let you down." Lan Xuanyu tried not to let his tears stay. He had to be strong, at least until the end of the graduation exam. As the monitor, he had to be strong.

    The teacher regards them as the greatest honor, so he and his classmates must ignite the glory of this glory to the most dazzling level.

    Xiao Qi turned around and walked back to the podium and looked at Tang Zhenhua.

    Tang Zhenhua took a step forward, put his hands on the podium, looked at the children in front of him deeply, and then nodded vigorously, "Kids, come on!" There were only a few words he could say.

    "Star Wars experimental class!" Lan Xuanyu shouted loudly.

    ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡± Others shouted at the same time.

    For a time, the sound spread throughout the teaching building of the outer courtyard, making all other grades look at him with suspicion.

    The graduation exam began with the strong morale of the Star Wars experimental class.  The first item is the Star Wars assessment.

    As the simulation cabins slowly closed one by one, at least a dozen teachers stood around the thirty-three simulation cabins, including Wang Tianyu, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion.

    The large screen in front of the simulation cabin lit up, showing what was going on in the simulation cabin where the students were at this time.

    Ying Luohong was standing next to Wang Tianyu. Not to mention the students, she, the dean of the outer courtyard, looked very nervous.

    Whether the Star Wars experimental class can succeed or not is related to the college¡¯s future decisions.  Whether to allow students from outside colleges to join Star Wars courses.

    With the continuous advancement of science and technology, space fleets have become more and more mainstream. No matter how strong an individual is, they cannot compete with battleships.  Therefore, becoming a battleship commander has increasingly become a dream for young people.

    Wang Tianyu looked at Tang Zhenhua on the other side, "Nervous?"

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said proudly: "No, I'm not nervous at all. I believe in these children, they can do it."

    Wang Tianyu smiled slightly and said: "We all hope so. Are you ready?"

    Tang Zhenhua knew that he was asking about another thing and nodded.

    On the other side, Ying Luohong couldn't help but steal her eyes towards him, but found that Tang Zhenhua's eyes were always fixed on the big screen in front of him, not looking at her.

    Since that time, except for work matters, he has never looked for her again.

    Ying Luohong's mood at this time was also a bit complicated, and even she herself didn't understand what she was feeling.

    At this time, on the big screen, a battleship was slowly flying into the endless space.  It was the battleship that Lan Xuanyu and the others drove in the Douluo World.

    It is not as powerful as the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, but it has been transformed by them many times.  All the costs of transformation come from various gains from their own tasks.

    The battleship flew very smoothly, and the requirements for their mission this time were very simple.  At least the questions are simple.

    And it¡¯s a place they¡¯re familiar with, the Chaotic Star Territory.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 874 Assessment Requirements

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The assessment requirement is to survive in the chaotic star field for seventy-two hours.  Destroy at least ten warships of the same level or above.  The longer you persist, the more points you get.

    This is a team task, and everyone should have their own assessment.  But they are a collective, and the college considered their integrity, so they gave this team task.

    Is it difficult to survive in the chaotic star field for seventy-two hours?  It's hard.  This starry universe is the most difficult training ground for small and medium-sized warships.  Even a commander who is very experienced in battleship control can easily overturn accidentally here.  Because no one knows what kind of opponents they will encounter in the chaotic star field.

    There are only two types of people who can practice here.  One is one who has great confidence in his own battleship control ability.  The other is for plundering resources.

    Those who plunder resources usually get some rare metals and run away.  Those who practice control skills don't care about that, just for the pure practice of their own abilities.

    There is a ranking list for Chaos Galaxy.  The first battleship has a survival time of 208 hours here.

    It was also a meteor-star attack ship, but he entered this star field with three supply ships.  Relying on his own strong strength, he protected his supply ship as much as possible while killing his opponents, and finally persisted for such a long time.

    It seems that the difference between seventy-two hours and two hundred and eight hours is quite big.

    But in fact, Lan Xuanyu and his warships do not have any supplies.  If the battleship's energy is under normal conditions, it will be able to fly in the universe for a month.  Or even longer.  But this is without fighting.

    Once entering a combat state, both the protective shield and the attack energy output will consume a large amount of the battleship's energy.

    Why does a fleet need a huge mothership as the core?  It's because the mothership can store a large enough amount of energy.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others were even required that the total weight of rare metals used as energy carried in the battleship should not exceed three tons.  This fully limits their continuous combat time.

    Under such circumstances, it is not an easy task to persist in the chaotic star field for seventy-two hours. Every bit of energy must be accurately calculated.

    What¡¯s more, they were asked to defeat ten battleships.  Fighting is essential, and the energy consumption in fighting can also be imagined.

    Therefore, they not only have to fight, but also plunder rare metals that can be used as energy sources, so that they can really persevere.

    The difficulty of this task can be imagined.  Even if it is a meteor-star attack ship officially in service by the federal military, only the most ace fleet can do it.

    Lan Xuanyu sat in the main control position of the battleship, silently receiving various data summaries.

    "There are still twenty-one minutes until we reach the chaotic galaxy." Ding Zhuohan's report arrived.

    "Okay. Keep moving forward at a constant speed." A constant speed is the most energy-saving.

    They have been to the Chaos Star Territory many times, and are generally very familiar with the situation here.  But this time, it's different.  Because they have no chance of failure.

    This is purely a practical test to assess them, only once.  Because in reality, failure once means death.

    Lan Xuanyu calmly felt the changes in the outside world, and his mental power was completely connected with the battleship.  At this moment, everyone was fully focused. Before the battleship took off, Lan Xuanyu told everyone to forget about gains and losses and go all out.  Leave the rest to him.

    Everyone in the Star Wars experimental class trusted Lan Xuanyu without any hesitation.  Because he has led everyone to create miracles time and time again, so this time is no exception.

    Twenty-one minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and they had once again arrived at the edge of the chaotic galaxy.

    Still not in a hurry to enter, the battleship began to slowly cruise around the periphery of the chaotic galaxy, looking for the best entry point.

    But the seventy-two-hour countdown that appeared in the upper right corner of the screen did not start.  This countdown will only start from the moment they actually enter the chaotic star field.

    Today¡¯s chaotic galaxy seems very quiet inside, and there are no explosions or roars.

    They were very patient and the cruise time was quickly up to half an hour.

    The energy consumption of cruising is not large, but the longer the continuous driving time, the greater the mental consumption of students.  Seventy-two hours of non-stop control does not place high demands on the soul master's physical ability.  But it still requires a lot of energy to control it with full concentration at all times.??.

    At this moment, Ding Zhuohan's voice suddenly sounded, "There are subtle energy fluctuations in the front right, and it is suspected that a stealth warship is approaching."

    There was no movement inside, but there was movement outside.

    "The whole ship is silent." Lan Xuanyu gave the order without hesitation.

    His voice can be heard not only by his partners, but also by the teachers watching the battle outside.

    Hearing the words "the whole ship is silent", Ying Luohong almost jumped up. The test has not officially started yet, why did Lan Xuanyu take the risk?

    The silence of the whole ship is naturally difficult to detect, but the problem is that once it enters the silent state, it will take time for the warship to start again!  If you encounter an opponent's indiscriminate coverage attack, you will be found from the void.  They are in big trouble.  It may be difficult to fight back.

    But Lan Xuanyu¡¯s order was given so decisively without any hesitation.

    The battleship quickly entered a silent state, all energy systems were shut down, and only the stealth system was maintained.  In this case, it is difficult to detect.

    They have become very skilled in cooperating. When Lan Xuanyu gave the order for the entire ship to be silent, his classmates understood what he was going to do.

    They were waiting for the equally invisible warship to appear.  When the opponent is about to enter the chaotic star field, it will inevitably lose its invisibility.

    The judgment was correct, and luck was also on their side.

    A few minutes later, a battleship quietly entered the chaotic star field and revealed its true body.

    "Charge the main gun. Activate the battleship." Lan Xuanyu immediately gave the order.

    When a warship enters the chaotic star field, it will be affected by the magnetic field of the star field. Not only will the stealth effect of the warship itself be invalid, but various detection radars will also be interfered with.  This is why Lan Xuanyu and the others need to wait for the best time to enter the chaotic star field.  Once you enter rashly and are attacked during the entry process, it is the most dangerous situation.

    Opportunities like this are really hard to come by. The Chaotic Star Territory is extremely vast. To be able to encounter a battleship that is about to enter while cruising outside is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. From this point of view, Lan Xuanyu and the others  My luck in this graduation exam is definitely quite good.

    The charging of the main gun will naturally emit strong energy fluctuations, but the battleship has just begun to enter the chaotic star field, which is when all aspects of exploration are at their weakest.

    In the dark space, following Lan Xuanyu's order, a dazzling light suddenly lit up, almost chasing the butt of the previous battleship and bombarding its tail fiercely.

    That warship dared to enter the chaotic star field, so it was naturally very capable, but at this time, it had no choice. It couldn't even dodge and was hit hard by Lan Xuanyu's main gun.

    Amidst the violent roar, the protective cover behind the battleship exploded with a strong rain of light, and the protective cover instantly became much more illusory.  This was a real bombardment from the battleship's main gun, with no dodge or resistance at all.

    "Accelerate!" Lan Xuanyu gave the order to fully open the thrusters. At this time, the more energy reserves cannot be worried about, because once the opponent enters a fighting state, energy will be consumed further, which is definitely not as fast as speed.  The battle is quick and the consumption is small.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 875 Begin!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The battleship's thrusters are turned on to the maximum, and the stealth effect is activated. Like a monster, it slams into the opponent's battleship.

    "A huge collision angle has been installed on the front end of Lan Xuanyu's battleship. The collision angle made of this alloy is extremely sharp. What's even more frightening is that it is huge in size.

    After Lan Xuanyu and the others almost suffered a big loss, he also felt that the effect of this kind of corner collision was excellent.  Because the battleship's protective cover is more designed to protect against energy impacts, it has poorer defense against physical attacks.  It plays a protective role by oscillating at different frequencies of energy.

    It¡¯s not that there are no protective shields that can defend against weak attacks, but in space battles, it is almost unnecessary.  Physical attacks from space combat?  Only those warships specifically responsible for cleaning up meteorite belts will be equipped with that kind of protective cover.  A protective shield that can protect against physical attacks consumes much more energy.

    That¡¯s why the battleship they encountered in the Chaotic Star Territory had a collision horn installed.

    Under normal circumstances, in a space battle, the possibility of warships from both sides getting close is extremely small. This is not a fighter plane or a mecha.  Only those commanders who are extremely confident in the control of their warships will consider allowing their warships to have certain physical attack and collision capabilities.

    After Lan Xuanyu and the others almost suffered a loss last time, they felt that this thing was very good, especially in a place with complex terrain like the Chaos Star Territory, where it was easy to get close to the opponent.

    The impact angle has a high-frequency vibration cutting effect, and the huge sharp angle at the front end vibrates with a buzzing sound.

    At this time, after the battleship was bombarded by Lan Xuanyu's main guns, the entire battleship shook violently and hit a meteorite forward. It was a time of chaos.  Moreover, this battleship has its back to Lan Xuanyu and the others!  It's not too difficult to turn around after just entering the meteorite belt or being attacked.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu and his warships also penetrated into the meteorite belt.

    The seventy-two-hour countdown has officially begun!

    "Boom!" The huge impact angle directly broke through the opponent's energy shield from the side and rear, and slammed into the side and rear of the opponent's battleship.

    The next moment, without any hesitation, the eight secondary guns shined at the same time. When the opponent no longer had a protective shield to defend themselves, they bombarded the opponent's warship fiercely.

    For a moment, a huge burst of fire broke out, and the opponent's warship erupted into a series of harsh roars.

    "Send action." Lan Xuanyu shouted coldly.

    The belly of the meteor-star attack ship split open, and six soul-guided fighters sank and flew out. They dispersed instantly and pounced on the bombed warship, which had obviously lost the ability to fight again.  At the same time, Lan Xuanyu and his warship suddenly swung aside the warship that was pierced by the collision horn, and hit a huge meteorite. Due to the previous strong bombardment, this collision almost broke it in half.  , the protective shield has completely disappeared.

    Six interstellar fighters were approaching quickly. In the fire, it could be clearly seen that when they approached the opponent's warship, they each deformed and turned into mechas, and landed in the place where the warship did not explode.

    One of the mechas was the most bizarre. The surface of the mecha exuded a faint golden halo, and it actually seemed to melt, and it immediately got into the opponent's warship.

    There is no doubt that this is Tang Yuge¡¯s Golden Escape.  This assault team was led by her, and they were all made up of soul saints above the seventh ring.

    This is a long-lasting assessment. In addition to their own combat effectiveness, the biggest test is their endurance.

    If he came here under normal circumstances, Lan Xuanyu would directly order the warship to fire continuously, blast the enemy warship to pieces, and then harvest resources from the fragments.  That's the fastest, and they can get away from the battlefield the fastest.

    But not now!  They were to hold out here for seventy-two hours, and it was likely to be a constant battle.  They need supplies. Where will they come from?  Of course it is among these enemy warships.  Therefore, it is better to take some risks and obtain the maximum resources as much as possible.

    Along with the invasion of six Tianyi mechas, Lan Xuanyu also commanded the warship to quickly change its position and hide in the shadows on the side of a larger meteorite. At the same time, the reconnaissance detection was fully activated, ready to welcome anyone who sensed the movement coming here.  Battleship.

    With the increase of the two-word battle armor, Tang Yuge, who had an eighth-ring cultivation level, was extremely powerful. He controlled the gold element from the inside out, directly creating a big hole in the battleship, and all six mechas entered.

    Soon Lan Xuanyu got the news that they had found the place where the other party stored rare metals and cleared out the remaining combatants of the other party.

    Six Tianyi mechas were launched one after anotherCome out, fly into the sky, transform into a Skywing fighter again, and fly towards the battleship.  Ten seconds after they left, the battleship instantly exploded into a huge ball of fire.  The power reactor was detonated.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately gave the order, and the battleship dived into the chaotic star field like a fish, and the six Tianyi fighters quietly got back into the battleship.  Far away from the battlefield in the blink of an eye.

    From start to finish, this battle took only ten minutes.  This is absolutely very fast in an interstellar space battle.

    A perfect start!

    No matter how picky the Shrek Academy teacher is, he can't find anything wrong with their action.

    Find the best opportunity to enter, destroy a warship, use the Sky Wing mecha to plunder resources, detonate the opponent, and instantly escape from the battlefield.

    From beginning to end, there was no flaw.  Even if other warships arrive during their final harvest, with vigilant preparation, they will be able to face their opponents at any time.

    Wang Tianyu looked at everything displayed on the big screen in front of him and couldn't help but nodded slightly.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s face showed a smile for the first time, this is his disciple!  Tactical literacy not only requires learning, but also must be tempered through continuous actual combat.

    There is no doubt that his disciples did an excellent job.  While saving energy as much as possible, attack decisively and win with one blow.  Even the best federal commander is nothing more than this.

    The battleship entered the chaotic star field. Lan Xuanyu ordered that the thrusters be in a half-open state. Tang Yuge and the others unloaded the rare metals harvested this time and conducted a quantity count.

    The harvest was quite rich, because the battleship had just arrived in the Chaotic Star Territory, and the rare metals it carried had not been consumed too much.  But they are just ordinary rare metals.  About five tons.

    This is definitely not the full load state of the meteor-star attack ship. Obviously, the opponent is also afraid that if it is destroyed here, the loss will be too great.

    Lan Xuanyu did not order any attempt to separate metal from Chaos Star Territory meteorites to replenish himself. Once metal separation begins, there will be greater energy fluctuations. Rare metals may be obtained, but the possibility of exposure is also greater.

    They now have sufficient energy reserves and there is no need to take risks.

    After unloading the previously plundered resources, the six Tianyi fighters were released by him.  Flying in the meteorite belt in the form of a fighter plane.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of Tang Zhenhua's devilish training, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings became expert fighter pilots.  The six selected by Lan Xuanyu are the best among them.

    Except that Ding Zhuohan must be in the battleship and serve as the backup second commander at any time.  The top fighter pilots are among these six.

    These six people include Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui, Liu Feng, Bai Xiuxiu, Jiayu and Lin Donghui.

    Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei are quite similar in terms of fighter piloting, and neither is particularly good at it.  Qian Lei's Tianyi mecha is the largest among all.

    Jiayu has a very strong talent in fighter piloting. Among the whole class, he is the third person in the class after Lan Xuanyu and Ding Zhuohan simply competing in fighter piloting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 876 Mimic Battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Among the six-person team, Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui, and Bai Xiuxiu are undoubtedly the strongest in overall strength.  Their martial spirits can be combined with their own Tianyi fighters. Once fully exploded, they will be super powerful.

    Six fighter planes flew out, quickly dispersed, and disappeared into the meteorite belt.

    This is the unique advantage of Lan Xuanyu and the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    Normally, a meteor-star attack ship will never be able to store more than four fighter planes inside, and the size of the fighter planes is quite large!

    But who is the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings?  They were the chosen ones from Shrek Academy, and they were from the Star Wars experimental class.  Everyone has a large storage soul guide.  They were all obtained from the academy at a low price.  Just enough to store the Tianyi mecha.  Therefore, each of their mechas is equivalent to a fighter plane. In other words, in the most extreme case, if only one person is left to pilot the battleship, they can release thirty-two fighter planes to escort them.

    Of course, this is why their Star Wars assessment is so difficult.  With such a powerful weapon as the Tianyi mecha, it would be strange if it only had ordinary requirements.

    The six Tianyi fighters are released. When the battleship cannot become invisible, once it is discovered, the battleship can be notified as soon as possible, so that Lan Xuanyu can respond accordingly.  This is the best reconnaissance, allowing them to deal with various situations calmly.

    Fighters can also be rotated at any time to maintain continuous reconnaissance.

    The outer reaches of the chaotic star field seemed to be relatively quiet. After destroying the first battleship, they did not find any other enemies for a full half hour.

    Seventy-two hours of time continued to pass by, and everyone's spirit relaxed a little.  There are fighter planes out for reconnaissance, so they don't need to be too nervous.

    Just then, suddenly, the alarm sounded.

    "I encountered an attack, I encountered an attack. There was a mimic warship. I was trying to evacuate, but the other party used a capture net to block my evacuation route." A rushing voice suddenly came.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately switched the screen.  Among the six Tianyi fighters that were released, the one piloted by Bai Xiuxiu happened to encounter the enemy.

    "Yuge, you continue to conduct reconnaissance without returning for reinforcements. Make sure to report as soon as possible if any enemy ships appear again. With the thrusters fully turned on, we will go to rescue Xiuxiu." Lan Xuanyu did not get angry because Bai Xiuxiu was in danger. This was also a simulation.  The advantage of cabin combat is that if it were a real actual combat, if Bai Xiuxiu's life was in danger, his emotions might really be hard to describe.  This is where Tang Zhenhua has been working hard to train him. No matter what situation he encounters, the first thing to do is to stay calm.  Only by staying calm can we have the best response.

    The battleship accelerated instantly and chased after it according to the coordinates given by Bai Xiuxiu. At the same time, the scene captured by Bai Xiuxiu's Tianyi fighter was projected on the big screen.

    It was an earth-yellow warship with a layer of armor covering its surface. The armor looked exactly like a meteorite.  If it doesn't start, it will really look like a meteorite suspended in space.

    This kind of warship is called a mimic warship. According to different battlefield conditions, it simulates the corresponding appearance to confuse the enemy.

    There is no doubt that this battleship has been specially modified for the chaotic star field, so it looks like this.

    The only problem with mimic battleships is that their different shapes will have different effects on the battleships.  For example, because this battleship is covered in armor that simulates meteorites, the overall weight will definitely increase and the speed will be affected.

    At this time, pieces of catching nets spread out in the air, chasing and intercepting Bai Xiuxiu.

    Although the size of this simulated battleship does not reach the level of a battleship, it is still twice the size of Lan Xuanyu's battleship.  Obviously, the opponent's speed is affected by mimicry, but it uses its size to increase its energy reserves and combat effectiveness.  This is a special tactical approach in the chaotic star field, which is called waiting for the rabbit.

    ??Simulate into a meteorite, wait for enemies to approach, and annihilate them.  Specialize in robbing others to obtain resources.  In the chaotic star field, it is also the most annoying type of battleship.

    Bai Xiuxiu's luck was obviously not very good, and she happened to run into this kind of battleship.

    But at this time, her ability in fighter piloting was fully demonstrated.  The fighter planes continued to perform deft requests like flying birds.

    The catching net has gravitational force. Once it gets close to a certain range, it will be pulled directly. Once captured, it is impossible to escape.

    And Bai Xiuxiu was trying hard to fly the fighter plane, hovering on the edge of the gravity range, and even induced the two of them to fly.??The capture nets collided together, reducing the containment on her.

    Her Tianyi fighter jet flew left and right in space, constantly making various complex maneuvers, trying to get rid of the pursuit while still trying to distance itself.

    But at this moment, the other party obviously couldn't bear it anymore.  A huge light curtain formed a fan shape and shot towards Bai Xiuxiu.

    This light curtain covers a huge area, and wherever it passes, some small meteorites around it are attracted.

    Catch the ray!

    This is a weapon that meteorite attack ships are rarely equipped with because it consumes relatively large amounts of energy.  Therefore, the opponent did not release it before.

    When Bai Xiuxiu was flying nearby, she suddenly felt a warning sign in her heart and accelerated immediately.  However, the capture net that the other party had prepared failed to capture her, and the wait failed.  Then the pursuit of her began.

    Facing the capture ray, Bai Xiuxiu's eyes were calm, without any panic. She could also see the speed of her own warship approaching.  As long as we persist for a while, our own warships will arrive.

    With a quick pull of the control stick with his right hand, the jets of the Tianyi fighter were overloaded, spitting out intense flames, accelerating instantly, and shooting out into the distance.

    The capture ray also attenuates the farther away it is, but it is like a spider web. Once it sticks to such a small space fighter, it is unlikely to escape.

    The speed of light is always much faster than that of a fighter plane. Although Bai Xiuxiu opened some distance in an instant, the captured beam still quickly arrived behind her.

    As soon as the Tianyi fighter sank, it was already stuck.  However, the overloaded power output allowed it to hold on for a while and was not pulled back immediately.

    At this time, personal combat effectiveness plays an important role.

    Around the Tianyi fighter, a layer of purple-black light suddenly bloomed. Because of the deep color, it was not obvious in space. You could only vaguely see the purple-black light balls exploding.

    The light red capture net encountered the purple-black ball of light, and was corroded with holes. The next moment, the Tianyi fighter jet had forcibly escaped and flew out.

    Death and withering!

    If the opponent can see Bai Xiuxiu's appearance at this time, he will find that the surface of her skin has been covered with a layer of purple-black dragon scales, and seven soul rings are blooming.  At the same time as Death and Decay was released, it forcibly melted the capture net into pieces.

    "This is without using the battle armor. How can the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon Spirit be so easy to deal with.

    "Xuanyu, I apply to be captured by the local government and destroyed internally." Bai Xiuxiu's voice sounded from this side of the battleship.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's too dangerous. Once the opponent captures you, your mecha will be paralyzed. You can only fight with your personal abilities."

    "Then abandon the mecha. The defense of this local battleship should be very strong. Even if we can win in a frontal battle, it will definitely consume a lot of money. Only by defeating it from the inside can we save energy as much as possible."

    Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, then made a decision immediately, "Okay, I approve your proposal."

    He actually knows that this is in the simulation cabin. If it were the real world, he would never allow Bai Xiuxiu to do this, even though Bai Xiuxiu is strong enough.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 877 Going Inside

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After receiving Lan Xuanyu¡¯s approval, Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s Tianyi fighter quickly weakened its jet device, showing a lack of energy. The capture ray caught up with it from behind and pulled it back again.

    At this moment, the battleship of the Star Wars experimental class finally arrived. From a distance, Lan Xuanyu ordered a salvo of secondary artillery fire and went straight to bombard the opponent's battleship.

    If you want Bai Xiuxiu to destroy it from the inside, you must also attract enemies from the outside.

    As Bai Xiuxiu expected, it was difficult to dodge the local battleship due to its huge size, but it released a thick yellow protective shield that blocked all secondary battery attacks.  At the same time, all twenty-four local secondary guns were activated, forming a crossfire in space and strangling Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Although the opponent's warship is large in size, it can still be regarded as a meteor-star attack ship, but in terms of attack power, its secondary guns are three times as much as theirs.  This is absolutely terrible.

    The warship of the Star Wars experimental class turned quickly, dexterously fighting back and dodging in space. At the same time, it did not continue to approach, but stayed at a farther distance, using the surrounding meteorites to cover up, trying to avoid being hit by the opponent's secondary guns as much as possible.

    The opponent is obviously very energetic and full of firepower.  While continuously launching attacks, he slowly approached.  At the same time, the catching net was released outwards as if for free, covering the surrounding starry sky.

    The capture net is not only effective against star fighters, it is also useful against battleships.  Larger warships such as the Meteor Star Attack Ship are hit by the capture net, and their electronic systems are also damaged.  If it were a meteorite-class reconnaissance ship, it would be normal to be captured directly.

    Now that their opponents have discovered them, they obviously don¡¯t want to let them go.  Those capturing nets were released in all directions in order to limit the range of action of their warships and prevent them from escaping.  At the same time, the capture ray has already pulled Bai Xiuxiu's Tianyi record to fly in the direction of their battleship.

    Bai Xiuxiu seemed to have given up resistance and there was no movement.

    But what the enemy couldn¡¯t see was that she was sitting cross-legged inside the fighter plane, silently recovering her previous consumption and adjusting her state.  There is also a shining silver spear beside him.

    If Shu Lao were here, he would definitely be able to recognize this spear that almost brought him disrepute.  It is a generation of artifact, the Silver Dragon Spear!

    When the graduation exam came, Lan Xuanyu had the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, but Bai Xiuxiu never had her own weapon, so Nana lent her her Silver Dragon Spear.

    In terms of pure combat skills, among Lan Xuanyu and his seven-member team, Bai Xiuxiu still ranks first.  She has been following Nana the longest!

    What¡¯s more, with the guidance of the Abyss Demonic Dragon Queen, her combat effectiveness has skyrocketed over the years.  In the team, she is the only one who can compete with Tang Yuge head-on one-on-one.

    Tang Yuge relied on the ever-changing attribute abilities of the Heavenly Stem Kirin, while Bai Xiuxiu relied on its real and powerful combat power.  Before Lan Xuanyu breaks through the fifth ring, if there is an internal confrontation, she and Tang Yuge must be divided into two parties.

    So, at least from the perspective of the students in the class, there is no doubt that Tang Yuge is the most powerful in the class, and the second most powerful person is Bai Xiuxiu or Yuan Enhuihui.

    Yuan Enhuihui is good at long-range attacks. In terms of melee combat, Bai Xiuxiu is naturally much stronger.

    Lan Xuanyu commanded the warship to retreat behind a huge meteorite, with the radar on at full speed, monitoring the surrounding capture nets.  Occasionally show up, use secondary guns to counterattack the opponent, while looking for large meteorites, and slowly retreat.  Try to get rid of your opponent.  From time to time, he would direct the attack direction of the secondary battery towards the capture ray, as if he wanted to save his companions.

    But all the attacks fired by the secondary battery were intercepted by the opponent's secondary battery.  The number of the opponent's secondary guns is too many!

    Waiting, they have been waiting quietly, waiting for an opportunity to come.

    "Madman, prepare for support." Lan Xuanyu gave an order to Liu Feng, who was also outside.

    "clear."

    Although Liu Feng and the others were outside, he could still hear the exchanges and orders on the battleship.  After years of cooperation, he naturally understood what Lan Xuanyu wanted him to do.

    Bai Xiuxiu's Tianyi fighter was finally pulled in front of the opponent's warship. The protective cover was briefly opened, pulling the fighter in.  The powerful electron flow impacted instantly, paralyzing all the electronic equipment of the Skyline fighter.

    But in fact, Bai Xiuxiu had shut down all the equipment a moment ago to avoid real damage to the Tianyi fighter.

    And she herself is already inside? Released the two-word battle armor, and a thick layer of ice directly sealed himself inside.

    This is an absolutely pure ice layer that insulates the impact of all electron flows.

    The next moment, the fighter plane had been sucked into the depths of the opponent's warship.

    Went in.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and waited nervously while continuing to control the battleship.  He has confidence in Xiuxiu, but so-called concern is chaos.  And he was also worried that there were strong men in the opponent's battleships that Bai Xiuxiu couldn't deal with.

    On the other side, Bai Xiuxiu's fighter plane was captured by the opponent and entered inside.  A group of people were already waiting beside the fighter plane.

    They were all fully armed warriors, with more than a dozen soul-guided ray guns aimed at the cockpit of the fighter plane.

    The leader is tall, but his face is obviously childish. He is also the only one among the people who is not wearing protective clothing.  He looked to be about twenty years old.

    "I guess the pilot inside was paralyzed by our electric current, right? But how do you open the cabin of this fighter plane? It looks pretty good. The series of operations just now were really 666! It must be an ace pilot, haha, we caught one  He's an ace pilot." The young man said with some joy.

    "It's best not to destroy this fighter plane. It feels much better than our fighter plane. This is a trophy."

    "But how to open it?"

    "How about trying to pry it open? Use a robotic arm?"

    The people around were chattering, and judging from their voices, no one was older.

    While they were still discussing, the cockpit cover of the fighter plane suddenly opened.  Yes, I opened it myself.

    Before freezing herself, Bai Xiuxiu had already set the timer switch.

    Under the watchful eyes of a group of young people, the hatch cover slowly opened, revealing what was inside.

    "You opened it yourself? I'll go up and have a look." The leading young man released circles of soul rings, six in total.  Immediately afterwards, a two-word battle armor with gorgeous patterns covered his whole body. He jumped into the air, flapped his wings behind his back, and flew up.

    Everyone else¡¯s soul ray guns were raised, ready to react at any time.

    When the young man reached the top of the fighter plane and looked inside, his eyes were a little dull.

    What he saw was a big ice cube, but the ice cube was transparent and pure, and he could clearly see what was inside.  It was a woman whose whole body was covered in Doukai. From the shape of the Doukai, it could be seen that she must be a female Doukai master.

    Although she is sitting in a fighter plane, her perfect figure can still be seen at a glance!  The only thing not covered by the mask is the eyes.  The female combat armor master in his eyes had her eyes closed, but her eyelashes were too long.  Beauty, definitely a beauty.

    The young man was in his prime of life and was immediately surprised. He said below: "There is a self-frozen Doukai Master inside. He probably froze himself to protect himself from our electric current. It's a woman, and it's very possible.  She¡¯s a beautiful woman. Hahaha! I made a lot of money this time.¡±

    ¡°Jia Ming, get her down and show us.¡± Someone shouted from below.

    "Okay, just wait." The young man known as Jiaming stretched out his hands, hugged the ice, flew down from the cockpit of the fighter plane, and floated to the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 878 The Rich Second Generation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everyone around him immediately gathered around.  He looked at the ice cubes in front of him and marveled.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Could she have gone offline on her own initiative?" a young man asked, taking off the helmet on his head.

    Another young man next to him said: "Are you stupid? Your body can still be here after being offline? Should we break the ice or something?"

    "Don't! What if she is hurt by breaking the ice?" This is a young man who cherishes her beauty.

    ¡°Take it back first and let the ice melt slowly.¡± Xu Jiaming said as he took the ice cube down.

    At this moment, Xu Jiaming was suddenly stunned, because he suddenly discovered that the eyes of the woman inside the ice suddenly opened.

    It was a pair of big dark blue eyes that looked so deep and moving, like a deep pool, that instantly captured his spirit.

    Not just him, these people were gathered in front of him at this time, and they all saw the eyes that suddenly opened.  The next moment, they felt the cold.

    Dozens of ice sculptures appeared under the deep blue gaze at the same time.  The next moment, with a low roar, all the ice cubes around Bai Xiuxiu's body exploded and turned into ice picks, which unceremoniously pierced the bodies of the young people in front of them.

    The silver dragon gun was pointed forward and instantly pierced the chest of Xu Jiaming, who was unable to move.

    It wasn't until this moment that he, who was wearing Doukai, woke up from the freeze. He felt the stinging pain in his chest that wasn't too strong. He couldn't help but look at the girl in front of him who was even more touching after her figure was fully revealed.  Said: "Is he so cruel?"

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted coldly, and a purple-black halo spread out. These young people who were dead or not dead only felt that their eyes went dark, and they lost consciousness in the next moment.

    It¡¯s not that strong. This is what Bai Xiuxiu felt after being carried out. In addition to the six-ring young man who was a two-character battle armor master, there were a few third- and fourth-ring youths among the other young people.  There are even some who are not soul masters at all.

    It feels like this is more of a mixed team.  However, their battleships are extraordinary!

    At this moment, a silver light shone, and a figure appeared quietly next to Bai Xiuxiu.  It was Liu Feng who was wearing Doukai.  Space teleportation.

    After he drove his Tianyi fighter to a certain range, he temporarily parked the fighter on a meteorite and teleported in according to the coordinates given by Bai Xiuxiu.

    It¡¯s also the Seven-ringed Soul Saint level!

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded to him, and the two broke through the door.

    Twenty minutes later.  Bai Xiuxiu's voice came from Lan Xuanyu's communicator.  Before the sound appeared, the huge battleship in the distance had already shut down.  The mimic battleship is suspended in space, really like a huge meteorite.

    "It's done." Bai Xiuxiu's voice was a little weird.

    "Have you encountered any trouble?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Not at all. They are just a bunch of rookies in combat. They are a group of rich second generations from the Federation. They have formed such a team in Douluo World. They still have some ability in Star Wars, but they are completely incompetent in terms of personal strength.  . We killed some of them and controlled some of them. Now they say they are willing to surrender to us and transfer the control of the mecha."

    Rich second generation?  Is this okay?

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a moment.  But I have to admit that this is definitely a group of rich second generation people with ideas, otherwise they would not come to the Chaotic Star Territory.

    Bai Xiuxiu also told Lan Xuanyu that this mimic battleship was the first time to come to the Chaos Star Territory. Their equipment was very complete, and they knew that their ability to command and fight was not very strong, so they spent a lot of resources to build such a ship.  Battleship.  There are a lot of resource reserves inside.  They had actually defeated two battleships before.  In terms of the energy intensity of the battleships in the Chaos Star Territory, this one is really among the best.

    Those external rock armors are made of alloys that can release energy shields, just like turtle shells.  No matter how skilled Lan Xuanyu and the others are, it will be troublesome to break through the defense from the outside.

    Fortunately, it was solved from the inside out.  Now that the other party is willing to surrender, Lan Xuanyu will naturally agree.  This is Douluo World. After surrendering, you can directly take over the control of the opponent's warship.

    Having such a turtle shell battleship will definitely be of great help to them in completing this graduation exam.

    Luck seems to be on the side of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings again.

    Take over the driving authority of the battleship.  Lan Xuanyu lets BaiXiuxiu and Liu Feng temporarily stayed on the battleship and were responsible for commanding the battleship.  Then I came up with a good idea.

    Their graduation exam not only requires surviving seventy-two hours in the Chaotic Star Field, but also defeating ten battleships. The more battleships they defeat and the longer they survive, the higher their score will undoubtedly be.

    Lan Xuanyu understands that the whole class cannot enter the inner courtyard, but since it is the graduation exam, he will still try his best.  What if

    Lan Xuanyu directly handed over the command of the Star Wars experimental class battleship to Ding Zhuohan, and he took Bing Tianliang, Qian Lei, and Lan Mengqin to board the mimic battleship.

    After he entered the battleship, he discovered a strange scene. A group of about two dozen young men and women who looked to be at least sixteen or seventeen years old and in their twenties at the oldest were gathered around Bai Xiuxiu asking questions.  , with a look of admiration.  Bai Xiuxiu just had a cold face and said nothing.

    "Xiuxiu, what's going on?" Lan Xuanyu stepped forward.

    Seeing him, one of the girls among these teenagers immediately screamed, "Wow, he's so handsome. Big handsome guy. Is your team called the handsome boy and girl team?"

    The black line on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s forehead slid down, it¡¯s all a mess.

    "Keep quiet, or we will throw you into space immediately." Lan Xuanyu said coldly.  Qian Lei standing next to him suddenly showed a ferocious look, his aura was full of vigor, and his bloodline was showing some bloodthirsty fluctuations.  These young people were so shocked that they finally did not dare to speak.

    Liu Feng was holding back his laughter and said, "Xiuxiu has become a fan, turning these guys into fans."

    After Liu Feng¡¯s explanation, Lan Xuanyu understood that there were more than seventy people on board this battleship.  They are all the rich second generation of major companies and even politicians, and they are considered number one in the federation.

    They have their own organization called the Star God Association, and everyone has given themselves the nickname of a certain Star God to correspond to the title Douluo.

    Of course, it is naturally impossible for a titled Douluo to exist among them.

    After Bai Xiuxiu and Liu Feng entered, they naturally would not hold back and would kill anyone on sight.  The strong strength shown by Bai Xiuxiu made these teenagers fearful and excited at the same time.

    They did not treat Douluo World as a battlefield exercise, but as a super-large game.  Meeting such a strong person and such a beautiful person, my mentality suddenly changed.

    Especially when I saw Bai Xiuxiu making a dozen people around her melt at the same time, I was immediately convinced.  Surrendered without hesitation.

    Therefore, this internal invasion battle did not encounter much resistance at all.

    These guys from the Star God Society are all talking nonsense about wanting to become Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s disciple.  If it weren't for battleship control, enough manpower would still be needed.  Bai Xiuxiu had long wanted to kill them all.

    After listening to Liu Feng¡¯s explanation, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless, ¡°A virtual world is a virtual world after all! If this were the real world, your companions would already be dead. How can you still be so relaxed?¡±

    This is the biggest difference between the virtual world and real war.  Here, there is no real death, which makes everyone's psychological thoughts different.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The last donation has been received and new donations are still coming.  I announced the progress on the official account and everyone can check it.  While staying at home to prevent the epidemic, you can participate in the [Epidemic Prevention Knowledge Q&A] activity of Douluo Ten Years Mobile Game, review epidemic prevention knowledge and receive epidemic prevention gift packs, both of which are perfect.  Brothers and sisters who answer correctly can also claim their donation share.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 879 Lure the enemy deeper and wait for the enemy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ???????????? Lan Xuanyu and the others have been truly tempered by the Battle of Heaven mission, so in their hearts, they have always regarded this operation as a real war.  Where is the sense of ease among these young people?

    Among this group of young people, a woman came out. She was relatively older among the crowd. She looked at Lan Xuanyu up and down and said with a smile: "Young man, don't talk so old-fashioned. Look.  He's not that big when he's up. Since I've been caught by you, I can beat or kill you as you please. My name is Nangong Ling, nicknamed Tiangong Star God."

    Nangong Ling's appearance is considered to be of good quality, and she has an aristocratic temperament that ordinary girls don't have, but she doesn't feel superior. She always has a smile on her face, and she looks at Lan Xuanyu with obvious interest.  .

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Are you the leader here?"

    Nangong Ling said: "That's right. Our original captain has been killed by this beautiful young lady, so I can be considered the leader now."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay. We won't kill you either. I believe this ship is also very meaningful to you. Next, I need you to cooperate with us. If done well, when leaving the chaotic star field, this battleship  I can also give it back to you.¡±

    "You don't want our battleship?" Nangong Ling was stunned.

    They spent a lot of money to save this battleship.  Douluo coins inside Douluo World are difficult to purchase with real federal coins.  In theory, it can be exchanged, but only if someone is willing to exchange it.  Douluo World has long become the most important leisure and entertainment for the people of the Federation. Who is willing to change it!  Therefore, the exchange price of Douluo coins in the black market is very high.

    Although they are a group of rich second generation, it still cost a lot to save this battleship.

    Originally, I thought they had built such an indestructible battleship that it would be able to sweep across the chaotic star field.  He even consulted the master tactician and formulated such a strategy of waiting for the rabbit to come out.

    Who would have thought that before he had gained much, he met Bai Xiuxiu and fell short of success.

    In their opinion, the battleship was captured by the other party and would definitely not come back.  It hurts, that's for sure.  They had just been discussing privately whether in reality they could directly give the other party federal coins to redeem the battleship.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Lan Xuanyu just said that he didn¡¯t want their battleship.  How could this not excite this group of wealthy second-generation people?  If the battleship can be saved, what does the dead person count?

    "Little handsome boy, do you have any other special requests?" Nangong Ling asked Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    "There is only one, obey the order and follow the command. Later you must completely obey my orders and carry out my orders. If you can do it and achieve the purpose of our battle this time, the battleship will be returned to you."

    Lan Xuanyu really doesn¡¯t like this battleship.  Of course he could see that this battleship cost a lot of money.  But this is not their type.

    This turtle-shell-like battleship has amazing defense and energy reserves.  However, it was too slow and too cumbersome.  Once they encounter a strong enemy, they will not be able to exert their fighting power at all and can only be beaten passively.

    No doubt, these rich second generation came up with such a thing because they were afraid of death.  But it would be too impractical to give Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  It simply cannot meet their control requirements.

    "Okay, then it's settled. However, we have to make a Douluo World Contract so that you won't regret it." Nangong Ling rolled her eyes and immediately made her request.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu immediately nodded in agreement without any hesitation.

    Seeing how happily he agreed, Nangong Ling's face lit up, "Little handsome boy, I think you are getting more and more handsome."

    Lan Xuanyu felt a pain in his back. At some point, Bai Xiuxiu had arrived behind him.

    With a cough, Lan Xuanyu said: "You will take me to familiarize myself with the situation of this battleship, and then we will start taking action."

    As an excellent battleship commander, when taking over a brand new battleship, the first thing to do is to be familiar with various data of the battleship, so that you can use your fingers like an arm during the command process.

    Make a contract.  Begin battleship familiarization.

    While Lan Xuanyu was familiar with this mimic battleship, he secretly complained in his heart.  These second-generation rich people really have nothing to spend their money on!  Automatic driving system, automatic positioning system, automatic aiming system, automatic locking system, automatic radar system.  All systems are automatic as long as they can be completed electronically.  This is definitely the most automated battleship that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.

      In fact, if you want the battleship to play its greatest role in command, it is definitely not possible to rely solely on automation.

    Nangong Ling told him that they named this battleship Xinggong.  In Lan Xuanyu's opinion, this is more like a fool's battleship.

    Even the previous release of the capture net against them was a decision made by the mastermind after its own judgment, without much command from them at all.

    But there is also an advantage to such a battleship, that is, it is too simple to control.  It doesn't take many people to fully operate such a large battleship.

    After getting acquainted with each other, Lan Xuanyu asked Nangong Ling to select those who were the most proficient in operating battleships among the rich second generation, and then placed Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin in important positions.  The takeover of this battleship is basically completed.  At the same time, the information connection with our own warships was completed.

    "Zhuo Han, I'll leave it to you."

    The tactics formulated by Lan Xuanyu are very simple: lure the enemy deep and wait for the enemy!

    The battleships of the Star Wars experimental class are responsible for attracting enemies, while the Star Palace battleships are responsible for annihilating enemies.

    The biggest advantage of the Star Palace Battleship is that it has so many reserves!  How many?  Overall energy reserves, including rare metal reserves, and power reactors.  In total, it is about thirty times the size of the Star Wars experimental class battleships.

    That¡¯s right, thirty times.  You can imagine how rich and ignorant these second-generation rich people are.  The slow flight of this battleship is not only due to its size, but also because of its large load!

    Lan Xuanyu asked Nangong Ling, how could they carry away such a large load even if they obtained rare metals?

    Then Nangong Ling showed him a space equipment that was almost as large as the Ring of Destiny.  This thing is not projected in the real world, but bought in Douluo World.  Lan Xuanyu didn't even bother to ask how much it was. Anyway, it must be an astronomical figure.

    We don¡¯t understand the world of the rich second generation.  Lan Xuanyu secretly complained in his heart.

    Liu Feng went to pick up his Tianyi fighter, and everyone got more familiar with the Star Palace battleship.  Ding Zhuohan, on the other hand, has already gone to find his opponent with the cooperation of Tianyi fighters.

    The seventy-two hours of testing time, just two hours have passed.

    In many cases, space combat tactics do not need to be too complicated, the most important thing is to be effective.  Often, the simpler a tactic is, the higher the success rate will be when executed, because it is less likely to make mistakes.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others are facing such a situation.

    Ding Zhuohan is also very powerful in commanding battleships.  It didn't take long before a small fleet was lured back.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a small fleet.

    One meteor-star attack ship and two meteor-star reconnaissance ships.  Configuration of one master and two auxiliaries.

    The Star Wars experimental class battleships displayed various operations in front. The battleships were as slippery as swimming fish, constantly avoiding attacks from the rear.

    Sitting in the Star Palace battleship, Nangong Ling and the rich second generation were all dumbfounded.

    Can a battleship still be controlled like this?  Are you sure that's not an enlarged version of the fighter jet?

    What the hell is that?  Drifting in an arc close to the meteorite, the meteorite completely blocked the attack from behind, and then turned back and changed direction.  Spin and sink.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 880 Is this okay?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Can the battleship still accelerate at 90 degrees?  Can the staff inside tolerate this?

    In their view, the battleships of the Star Wars experimental class displayed various gorgeous operations.  The various devices on the battleship, especially the main thrusters and auxiliary thrusters, kept flashing, flickering on and off, allowing the battleship to be controlled like an arm.

    The three battleships behind have strong firepower, but there are very few attacks that can actually fall on the Star Wars experimental class battleships.

    Nangong Ling secretly glanced at Lan Xuanyu who was sitting in the main control position, but found that he was very calm. It was obvious that he had made such a judgment a long time ago.

    Then they saw the three warships being attracted.  He was within range of the Star Palace battleship.

    Nangong Ling suddenly became nervous, was she about to open fire?

    But to her surprise, Lan Xuanyu had no intention of giving an order to fire.  The Star Palace battleship still remained silent.  Even when the aftermath of some attacks fell on the Star Palace battleship, he didn't react at all.

    The defense of the Star Palace battleship is too strong. The armor that simulates the shape of a meteorite on the surface can withstand the battleship's secondary guns.  The battleship's main gun will never be idle for them!

    Then Nangong Ling watched the three enemy warships pass by her side.

    Didn¡¯t take action.

    She wanted to ask, but seeing that Lan Xuanyu and his friends looked calm, she finally held back.

    " Moreover, she soon understood why Lan Xuanyu didn't give the order to take action.

    When the warships of the Star Wars experimental class passed in front of them again, the three warships chasing behind them obviously had no defense against them.  The distance is obviously much closer.

    The energy reserves of battleships are limited. The frequency of the soul-guided cannon rays fired by the three chasing battleships began to decrease, and they pursued more accuracy.

    "Okay, let's start." Nangong Ling heard Lan Xuanyu say this.  The next moment, she saw that the battleship of the Star Wars experimental class suddenly turned around and then rushed straight towards them.

    "Ah! What are they doing? Are they going to hit us?" A rich second generation couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "Shut up!" Nangong Ling scolded angrily.  By this time, she somewhat understood what Lan Xuanyu meant.

    Sure enough, when the battleship of the Star Wars experimental class was about to hit them, it suddenly turned upward, used the Cobra maneuver that a fighter plane would only use, turned upward at a ninety-degree angle, and lifted straight into the air.

    The three warships chasing behind seemed to have made some judgments and hurriedly changed direction.

    They can't make the kind of instant turning action at high speed. When turning upward, the speed slows down significantly.  But it also completely exposed its abdomen to the Star Palace battleship.

    "Secondary artillery, salvo!"

    Twenty-four secondary guns have been prepared for a long time.  The launch of the secondary cannon does not require a long period of charging. It only takes five seconds to complete the energy gathering and launch.

    Therefore, when the other party feels bad, it is too late to dodge.  The only option is to open the protective cover.

    Twenty-four secondary guns, that¡¯s twenty-four secondary guns!

    Twenty of the secondary guns concentrated their firepower and struck hard on the belly of the meteor-star attack ship, tearing apart the opponent's protective shield that was not in a state of complete victory almost instantly.  Such a close fire bombardment, with the energy reserve and power of the Star Palace battleship, it would be strange if it could still be blocked by the opponent.

    "Boom!" In the violent roar, the meteor-star attack ship exploded into a ball of fire.

    The other four secondary guns bombarded the two meteor-class reconnaissance ships slightly below, blasting them right into the core area of ??the explosion.  In an instant, the two meteorite-class reconnaissance ships were also torn into pieces and turned into a piece of cosmic dust.

    Many of the broken metal fragments flew towards them, clanging against the armor on the surface of the Star Palace battleship.

    At this moment, the rich second generation were all stunned and speechless as they watched this scene.  Is this okay?

    Once, just one attack.  Three enemy ships were destroyed instantly.

    These people are too tolerant.  He had already entered the shooting range a long time ago. Instead of attacking, he waited for the opponent to take a step closer to a closer range before exploding with all his strength, in order to kill him with one blow.  There is no doubt that this is the most energy-saving and simplest.

    They used to use automatic system control to attack, but this time, the weapon system is exactly that??Controlled by a cold girl.  The girl who had killed many of their companions controlled her attacks with precision.  They even saw that the secondary guns attacking the opponent's meteor attack ship were almost attacking in a concentrated manner, breaking the opponent's protective shield.

    Are these people soldiers?  And it¡¯s a real battleship command, right?

    After the attack was completed, Lan Xuanyu was not overjoyed. He had expected this and immediately issued an order, "Zhuo Han, send six Tianyi fighters to expand the surrounding area for reconnaissance. Let's leave here and continue deeper."

    The mimic battleship restarted and flew quickly towards the meteorite belt, leaving only a piece of wreckage.

    The Star Wars experimental class battleship naturally flew over and used a specialized scanning system to obtain some useful supplements from the wreckage.  The Tianyi fighters had already been released for reconnaissance.

    The reason why we use the Star Wars experimental class battleship to gain harvest is because it flies fast!  If an enemy arrives, you can respond immediately.

    Although the Star Palace battleship has powerful attack and defense capabilities, its flying speed is too slow. It is better to leave early.

    Stay away from the battlefield, clean the battlefield, and change to another area. The plan remains the same.  It is a simple and direct way to lure the enemy into waiting.

    Wang Tianyu, who was standing next to the simulation cabin of the Star Wars experimental class and looking at the big screen, had a bit of helplessness in his eyes. The other teachers also had different expressions.

    When they saw that the Star Wars experimental class captured the Star Palace battleship and arranged such a tactic, they knew that this Star Wars assessment was no longer difficult for them.

    With the supplies from Star Palace, seventy-two hours is not a problem at all.  In this area where no battleship would enter at all, the Star Palace battleship was like a fortress and became the most powerful rear area.

    And the facts have proved all this. In the hands of the rich second generation, the Star Palace Battleship is just a bulky meteorite, but in the hands of the Star Wars experimental class, the tactics become more sophisticated.

    Taking advantage of their own speed, the warships of the Star Wars experimental class cooperate with Tianyi fighters. Once they find the enemy, they will immediately attract the opponent. With their superb warship driving skills, they can always attract the enemy to the Star Palace battleship.  Then it's natural to annihilate, clean the battlefield, change places, and do it again.

    The tactics are simple but very effective.  Because their tactics were so effective, the resources obtained from annihilating the warships could completely make up for their own energy consumption.

    A group of wealthy second-generation people were simply dazzled by what they saw. Although they were not excellent battleship pilots, they still had basic vision.  They discovered that Lan Xuanyu and the others never waste any energy, nor do they have any fancy fighting methods. They just use the simplest and most effective way to inflict heavy damage on their opponents.  Maximize the firepower advantage of the Star Palace Battleship, while minimizing the speed disadvantage of the Star Palace Battleship.

    The same battleship was simply out of control in their hands.  What amazed them even more was that the warships of the Star Wars experimental class guided enemy ships to arrive time and time again. Even if they encountered enemy ships with extremely strong operational capabilities, they could always attract their opponents and accomplish their goals.  Lure you into a urn, and eventually let the Star Palace battleship destroy the opponent.

    What makes the rich second generation most excited is that their Star Palace battleship brings more and more experience, and the battleship itself has accumulated a lot of merits.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 881 The next stage

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is the world of Douluo. Operating battleships to defeat enemies will naturally yield rewards, gains in experience.  In this chaotic star field, the experience bonus is extremely high.

    Although personal experience has been given to Lan Xuanyu and others who are mainly responsible for controlling the battleship, the improvement of the Star Palace battleship itself is still there!  As long as Lan Xuanyu returns the Star Palace battleship to them after this battle as promised, it means that they can have a battleship with a greatly improved level.  It will be of great help in evolving it into a higher level battleship in the future.  This is much faster than the rich second generation who control the battleships to gain experience in battle.

    After the tenth battleship was defeated, Lan Xuanyu asked Ding Zhuohan to control the Star Wars experimental class battleship to return, make corrections, replenish energy, and repair the battleship near the Star Palace battleship.  Let everyone take a break too.  Tianyi fighter jets take turns to conduct reconnaissance to ensure safety.

    Thirteen hours, only thirteen hours, they had completed the task of defeating ten meteor-star attack ships and above.  The next step is to hold on for seventy-two hours.

    There is no doubt that everything is going well, and they have basically completed this assessment.

    It has to be said that the Star Palace battleship played a very important role. With it, Lan Xuanyu and the others' annihilation battle would be much easier.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t think this should be the end. He has higher goals.  With the Star Palace battleship here, what he hopes most now is to see if he can have a chance to break the survival time record of the Chaos Star Territory.  If this record is broken, there will also be a large number of Douluo coin rewards in Douluo World.

    "Everyone, take a rest. Xiuxiu, Mengqin, Qian Lei, the three of you go to rest first. We will rotate in two hours."

    You can also sleep in Douluo World, and it is the most effective deep sleep.  After more than ten hours of high-intensity fighting, everyone is now a little tired.  Seventy-two hours is still very early, so it is naturally best to take turns to rest and maintain combat strength.  The Star Wars experimental class battleship has also entered a rotation break.

    Nangong Ling walked to Lan Xuanyu and said with a smile: "Then can we rest too?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You are responsible. Divide your people into two parts. Let one part rest for two hours first, and then rotate."

    "Okay, thigh. Oh, no, Commander." Nangong Ling went happily.

    It¡¯s not just her, these rich second generations now really regard Lan Xuanyu and the others as their thighs, and they are still very, very thick thighs!

    ¡°These thighs are really too strong, you don¡¯t want them if they are strong.  More than a dozen battleships!  They were defeated like this.

    This is the Chaotic Star Territory, and those who dare to take risks here are battleships who are very confident in themselves.  In this case, the opponent they can still fight will be destroyed if they can't find Bei.  Nangong Ling and others have reached an agreement that this thigh must be a regular member of the military, and it must be the most elite one.  This is their army's training.

    Although her guess was wrong, it was actually about the same. However, the regular army of the federal army did not have the control strength like Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Relatively speaking, the regular army pays more attention to the coordinated operations of the legions and does not pay much attention to the combat effectiveness of individual battleships.  Because the outcome of a space battle is never determined by a single battleship, but by a large army of battles, with various ship types cooperating with each other to produce a chemical reaction.

    In the face of strong strength, any skills are useless.

    For example, if a battleship is here, just capturing the ray will make the control of the meteor attack ship meaningless.  As for the attack power of the meteor-star attack ship, it is impossible to cause any damage to the battleship in a short period of time.

    Of course, this refers to the case of standard battleships.

    The teaching method at Shrek Academy is completely different. Tang Zhenhua teaches the Star Wars experimental class to pay more attention to the role of individual battleships on the battlefield.  To put it simply, the Star Wars command students taught by Shrek Academy are like special forces among battleship commanders.  The warships they control are best at special operations.

    In fact, Tang Sect¡¯s warships have never been comparable to regular warships.  Possessing the highest level of technology.  Lan Xuanyu is still carrying his ecological battleship Cui Mo Battleship.

    That is the highest technology of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.

    Nangong Ling quickly completed the distribution, and some of the rich second generation had already gone to rest.  They have also sent the news back to their companions who had been killed before.  The only feeling those companions felt was regret!  It would be great to surrender as soon as possible, and you can also see how the thighs point out.?Star Wars, it¡¯s simply not that wonderful.

    It¡¯s a pity that Lan Xuanyu rejected Nangong Ling¡¯s proposal to record the video and did not allow them to record any process of today¡¯s battle.

    After arranging for the manpower to rest, Nangong Ling came to Lan Xuanyu again.

    "Thighs!" Nangong Ling touched Lan Xuanyu's shoulder.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "You can call me Shouyi, and don't touch my body. I'm not sure if I will kill you immediately."

    "Okay, Shouyi. I just want to ask if you are from the military?" Nangong Ling asked tentatively.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her, "Do you think we are from the federal fleet?"

    Nangong Ling said: "Isn't it right? Apart from the regular army, I can't think of anywhere else where such an excellent commander can be found. Judging from your appearance, you are not very old, right?"

    In Douluo World, everyone appears in their true colors, but the system can be adjusted to blur settings.  Lan Xuanyu and the others are like this now.  Bai Xiuxiu showed her face before and was criticized by Lan Xuanyu.  She paid no attention to this detail.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "This has nothing to do with you." Naturally, he would not tell these rich second generations their identities, not even the name of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings Pirate Group.  People talk a lot, so it's best to keep it a secret now.

    Nangong Ling curled her lips, "I'm so bored of you. I mean, everyone is playing Douluo World. Your thighs are so thick, can you let us hug you in the future?"

    "What do you mean?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully.

    "What I mean is, can we hire you in the future, in the Douluo world. We can pay you federal coins in reality. Douluo coins are really difficult to get, but we have no problem with federal coins." Nangong Ling  He said quickly.

    It¡¯s so exciting to watch Lan Xuanyu and the others gain experience for the Star Palace Battleship!  The biggest dream of these rich second generations is to have their own fleet, a truly powerful fleet in the Douluo world.

    A real space fleet must first have a mothership. In Douluo World, it is theoretically possible for individuals to obtain it.  But actually, it's really hard.  That requires countless accumulation of experience and stacking of tasks to do.

    Currently, there are very few forces that can own motherships.  Of course there is a military, there are many soldiers!  When cultivating various Star Wars command systems, accumulate tasks.  Douluo World has existed for so many years, and the military has naturally accumulated many motherships.

    There are also some big families, the ones with deep foundations, who can also have their own fleets in Douluo World.

    "Hire us?" The expression on Lan Xuanyu's face suddenly relaxed a little.

    Who doesn¡¯t need federal coins?  Improving life comes second. The key is that as everyone's strength increases, more and more resources will be needed in the future.

    If you can get into the inner courtyard, the college will naturally have a lot of support in this regard, but what about the students who can¡¯t get into the inner courtyard?  Tangmen will definitely have subsidies, but they also have to rely on themselves.  If this group of second-generation rich people can build this Star Palace battleship, you can see how rich they are.  It seems like a good choice to cooperate with them and make some extra money for everyone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 882 Twelve Sky Wings

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "We can consider it." At that moment, Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "You also want Douluo coins?"

    "Yes! Of course!" Nangong Ling said without hesitation.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes, we can exchange part of it for you later, but it must be based on the black market price. Because the quantity we can provide, you cannot exchange it outside."

    Over the years, they have been performing various tasks and training, and have accumulated a lot of Douluo coins.  With the increase in actual combat, Lan Xuanyu and the others are actually not very interested in Douluo World, and Douluo coins are also of little use.  After all, they have no intention of building a fleet in Douluo World.

    Because their goal is to have their own powerful battleship in reality!

    "No problem!" Nangong Ling agreed happily.  As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true.  It's not like they haven't hired "big guys" before, but many of them are people who deceive the world and steal their reputation. They make a lot of money, but they have no effect at all.  And these thighs in front of me are really based on strength!

    The girl who invaded their interior before was the Seven-Huan Soul Saint and a two-word battle armor master.  But how could that two-character battle armor master be so powerful?  There were so many of them that they didn't even have a chance to resist.

    And the one in front of him is still their captain, he must be even more powerful!  Maybe I really found the thigh this time.  Maybe they are people from the Temple of War.

    So Nangong Ling immediately made the decision.  This is also the result of a group of them discussing before.  At the same time, she also has her own little thoughts. Everyone has reached an agreement to cooperate. When returning to the Star Palace, there will be no trouble.

    The Star Palace Battleship has accumulated so much experience this time. As long as they invest enough in the future, it won't be long before they can be promoted to a battleship!  Battleships are already the main battleships in Star Wars.

    Leaving behind the contact information of Douluo World, Nangong Ling ran away happily.  Tell your friends the good news.

    For Lan Xuanyu, this is just a channel through which they can make money in the future.

    Perhaps it was because all the nearby warships were lured and annihilated, so the next period of time passed smoothly.  Soon, they had entered the chaotic star field for more than thirty-six hours, and the assessment time was already halfway through.  Everyone is also resting to their best condition.

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu will not spend his time conservatively. The teachers are watching from the outside. If he wants more people from the Star Wars experimental class to enter the inner courtyard, they need to perform better.

    Now that we have the foundation to complete most of the mission, it¡¯s time to show off their strength.

    Under the command of Lan Xuanyu, the Star Palace battleship and the Star Wars experimental class battleship continued to penetrate deep into the chaotic star field.  The closer you get inside, the greater the chance of encountering an enemy.

    On the Star Palace battleship side, he handed over the command to Qian Lei.  Although Qian Lei is not the best at controlling battleships, his mental power is high!  There is definitely no problem with controlling the Star Palace battleship.

    Then he himself returned to the Star Wars experimental class battleship.  Prepare to launch new tactics they have tried before.

    The Star Palace Battleship and the Star Wars Experimental Class Battleship keep a certain distance from each other and are like horns to each other.  At the same time, Lan Xuanyu led a group of friends and quietly left in the Tianyi fighter plane.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by All the strongest people in the class.

    Including all six members of the Lan Xuanyu team except Qian Lei, plus three members of the Bing Tianliang team, and three other partners who are among the best in the class in flying Tianyi fighter jets.

    A total of twelve Tianyi fighters flew out.

    Tianyi fighter combat plan!  Destroy battleships with fighter planes!

    This is the way to fight that truly shows their strength.

    Normally speaking, when soul-guided fighters fight against battleships, unless they have an absolute advantage in numbers, it will be difficult to break through the battleship's protective shield.  And their defense power can never stop the battleship's gunfire.  The secondary guns of the Meteor Star Attack Ship can easily destroy starfighters.  What's more, warships also have catching nets, induced bombs and other means to deal with fighter planes.

    The role of interstellar fighters on the cosmic battlefield is even greater in reconnaissance.  Or landing operations and so on.  Reconnaissance use is the greatest.

    In actual combat, it is rare for a space fleet to carry a large number of space fighters, only a small number of elite fighters.

    Twelve Tianyi fighters flew out in formation, with Lan Xuanyu as the leader, driving the fighters toward the depths of the chaotic star field.

    "It has to be said that in this meteorite belt,The flight of a plane is much easier than that of a battleship, just like a fish swimming through the meteorite belt.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they found their first target.  It was a meteorite-class reconnaissance ship that seemed to be performing a reconnaissance mission.  Radar fluctuations quickly scanned them.

    Warships that can operate deep into the chaotic star field have considerable combat experience.  The meteorite-class reconnaissance ship immediately released a large number of star mines around it.

    These star mines are trigger-type. When they enter a certain area, they will be naturally attracted, accelerate over short distances, collide, and detonate.

    It is one of the means for warships to deal with fighter planes.

    The meteorite-class reconnaissance ship is equipped with a small number of capture nets. Unless it is at close range, it is not easy to catch the space fighter.

    The twelve Tianyi fighters separated instantly, like a goddess scattering flowers.  They accelerated almost at the same time and flew in the direction of the meteor star reconnaissance ship.

    Lines of soul-guided cannon rays burst out from the meteorite-class reconnaissance ship, covering them.

    But Lan Xuanyu and the others are all top pilots who have been trained by Tang Zhenhua¡¯s devilish training, so how could they care about these rays.  Rolling, getting rid of, and easily avoiding the attacks of these rays.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s star fighter flew at the fastest speed and quickly approached the star mine area.

    Just when he was about to be tracked by the star thunder, he suddenly changed direction and climbed upwards.  But he seemed to have made a mistake in driving, and the surrounding Xinglei was still dragged along and quickly chased him.

    But he diverted these star mines and cleared the airspace. The other eleven Tianyi fighters immediately concentrated their artillery fire and launched an attack on the meteor star reconnaissance ship.

    The commander of the meteorite-class reconnaissance ship was also very good. He controlled the reconnaissance ship to retreat quickly, using the cover of surrounding meteorites to avoid attacks as much as possible, and at the same time, the protective cover was fully opened.

    Normally, twelve interstellar fighters would not threaten a Meteor-class attack ship, but they would pose a fatal threat to a Meteor-class reconnaissance ship.  After all, meteor-class attack ships are small in size and have limited energy reserves.  If it is entangled by the opponent, it is still possible for the fighter plane to win.

    Therefore, this reconnaissance ship did not intend to fight head-on at all, and had already begun to retreat after releasing the star mine.  It obviously didn't come to the Chaotic Star Territory alone, it had companions!

    From the perspective of the reconnaissance ship, the star fighter being chased by the star mine was already dead.  The opponent is probably using a fighter plane to distract the star mines and create opportunities for his companions.  This prompt and decisive approach greatly increased the vigilance of the Meteor-class reconnaissance ships, because the star mines were diverted away, which would not create enough time for them to escape the battle.

    Under tension, artillery fire kept firing at the fighters chasing behind, trying to block them.

    Unfortunately, what they didn¡¯t know was that the one who lured away the star thunder was Lan Xuanyu, the leader of the Star Wars experimental class, and one of the top god-level pilots in the Federation today.

    ?? Can a star fighter piloted by a god-level pilot be destroyed by a star mine?  Isn't this a foolish dream?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Tianyi fighter changed direction and flew high. Under the cover of the meteorite belt, the meteorite-class reconnaissance ship could no longer capture its position. Most importantly, it did not pay attention to him at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 883 The Invincible Fighter

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A layer of green light lit up on the surface of the Tianyi fighter, making the fighter look like a shooting star releasing light, and its speed increased instantly.  The speed of the star thunder bursting out in a short distance is very fast, but at this moment, it is impossible to catch up with the fighter plane.

    With a deft change of direction in the air, Lan Xuanyu got out of the way and took the star thunder into the meteorite belt.

    Everything in front of Lan Xuanyu's eyes became dazzling because of his super-fast operation, but his eyes always remained clear.  Years of hard training have long since allowed him to develop the ability to maintain precise control in various states and when under impact.  He doesn't even need to use radar for reconnaissance, he can remember the enemy's location and predict the enemy's behavior.

    The top pilots must have strong prediction ability, because in many cases, when the speed reaches a certain level, direct judgment can no longer catch up with the fighter's own actions.

    This is what he is like at this time.  If you look down at this area, you will see a green light flashing crazily in the meteorite belt, constantly outlining green light, and even with a faint afterimage.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Tianyi fighter has been upgraded many times and can withstand great impact.  It was created by projecting his Tianyi fighter into the Douluo world in reality.

    A large lateral flick, forcing a ninety-degree angle change.  In an instant, the star mines following behind also flicked, and some of the star mines at the back even collided with meteorites and exploded.

    And at the position after the flick, Lan Xuanyu had already reached the rear of the meteor star reconnaissance ship.  Back around!

    Explode, accelerate!  Impact?

    Of course it was not a collision. When the opponent discovered him, he had already arrived in front of the opponent's warship with his super speed, folded up at 90 degrees, and maneuvered the Cobra.

    When the Meteorite-class reconnaissance ship discovered him, what it saw was a flash of green light, and the next moment, it was a piece of star thunder coming towards him!

    With the other way, do you also do it!

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom" In the violent roar, most of the star mines hit the protective shield of the meteorite-class reconnaissance ship, bursting out into bright bursts of light.

    The energy of the protective shield plummeted.

    The other eleven Tianyi fighters opened full fire at almost the same time, attacking through the point.

    Ten seconds later!  The meteorite-class reconnaissance ship erupted into a ball of dazzling fire, exploding in the meteorite belt.

    The violent roar shattered all the surrounding meteorites.

    The green light converged and the wind element was withdrawn from the body. Lan Xuanyu controlled the fighter plane to return to his friends and flew to the side quietly.  A meteorite-class reconnaissance ship was destroyed by them.  In the eyes of everyone in the Star Wars experimental class, this is a perfectly normal situation.

    If Lan Xuanyu is given enough time, he may be able to destroy the Meteor-class reconnaissance ship while flying a fighter plane alone.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t think this was anything. You must know that he had seen the scene when Mr. Le used his own strength to stamp on the void and destroy the warship.  From that time on, he subconsciously believed that soul masters could compete with battleships based on their own strength.

    ¡°However, this scene was extremely shocking to the teachers watching the battle outside.

    In the outer courtyard, the Star Wars Experimental Class is quite mysterious. They live in solitary confinement and look no different from other grades. They just study, practice, and improve themselves.

    Even the teachers from other external schools know that the Star Wars Experimental Class is strong. After all, they once defeated opponents two grades above them.  But that is the strength of the soul masters, but they have no idea how far they can achieve Star Wars. After all, this is the academy's first Star Wars experimental class.

    At this moment, when they saw twelve star fighters easily defeating a meteorite-class reconnaissance ship, the head teachers of all grades in the outer courtyard felt a little like they had seen a ghost.

    Although they don¡¯t teach the Star Wars command system, anyone in the Douluo world can use it!  They have also tried fighter planes and battleships.

    When Lan Xuanyu finally controlled the fighter plane and actually led the star mine to attack the battleship, they all felt like they had seen a god.  It was even the first time that they knew that a fighter plane could be driven like this.

    This control is simple.  Definitely the level of a god-level driver.

    The cohesiveness of the Star Wars experimental class is known to the entire college.  Thirty-three people have all passed the most difficult task of fighting the sky in the fourth grade. So far, not one has been eliminated.  It is said that it is because the squad leader is particularly cohesive.  But everyone knows that Lan Xuanyu only has four rings.

    The college kept Lan Xuanyu¡¯s information confidential very well, so these teachersAll I know is that Lan Xuanyu has a special martial soul, so the academy pays special attention to it, and that he is excellent in other aspects.

    ¡°But today they saw with their own eyes how excellent they are in other aspects.

    This can simply be described as terrifying, okay?  A god-level driver!  How did you teach an eighteen-year-old god-level pilot?

    When these teachers looked at Tang Zhenhua again, their eyes had become completely different.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s Star Wars command system has always been sparse. If it weren¡¯t for the Star Wars experimental class, he would have few students at all.  Even the teachers in the outer courtyard were not very familiar with him.  She was even a little repulsed by his sloppy appearance.  He only vaguely knew that he once had a special relationship with Ying Luohong, the dean of the outer courtyard.

    It was only now that they understood how strong Tang Zhenhua¡¯s teaching ability was in the Star Wars command system.  The students are so good, how can the teacher be so bad?

    Even the teachers in the inner courtyard looked at Tang Zhenhua with admiration. Wang Tianyu couldn't help but look at him and secretly thought, is it right to let him go to the Seven Holy Abyss?  Don't ruin this one!

    In the inner courtyard, there are no teachers from the Star Wars command department.  Shrek Academy really doesn't pay much attention to Star Wars command.

    Shrek and Tangmen are one in a sense.  The Tang Sect pays more attention to soul guidance technology. Battleships and fighter planes are all things that the Tang Sect attaches great importance to.  Shrek, on the other hand, pays more attention to the training of soul masters.  Cultivate powerful soul masters so that they can have the potential to develop in any aspect in the future.

    From the fighter piloting that Lan Xuanyu and his classmates just demonstrated, coupled with the tactical literacy in previous battleship battles, it can be clearly seen how excellent Tang Zhenhua is as a teacher in teaching.

    No wonder, the teachers at the external college felt that the graduation examination was extremely difficult, but Tang Zhenhua did not raise any objections at all.  On the contrary, the Seven Saint Abyss side insisted on opposing it.

    It turns out that I really have a lot of background!  Even the elites of the federal fleet are probably not as powerful as these little guys.

    There is no doubt that the whole class can pass this Star Wars assessment, and it is very likely that the task will be exceeded.

    Ying Luohong also looked at Tang Zhenhua again.

    Tang Zhenhua's expression was very calm at this time, and he was not surprised at all by what happened in front of him.  Because he is the person who knows Lan Xuanyu's fighter piloting abilities best.  His disciple's excellence in this area is unmatched by anyone.

    Strong mental strength and strong body can withstand greater impact.  Talent in driving and a smart enough mind.

    Many of the tactics Tang Zhenhua had imagined before were actually beyond the reach of even Tang Zhenhua himself, but Lan Xuanyu did them all.

    With Lan Xuanyu, he has realized countless tactical ideas.  Especially when it comes to fighter piloting, what Lan Xuanyu has just accomplished is just the tip of the iceberg of his control abilities.

    Not long ago, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s latest test, fighter piloting, ranked 58th in the entire federation!

    Yes, he is now the fighter pilot of the entire Federation, Super God No. 58.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 884 Super God Fifty-eight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Zhenhua doesn¡¯t know how many fighter planes there are in the entire federation, but he is absolutely certain that in the entire Shrek Academy and even the Tang Sect, there is only one fighter that can surpass Lan Xuanyu in terms of fighter control.

    And this is under the premise that Lan Xuanyu has not combined his own cultivation with a fighter.  As his strength grows, his soul power and soul skills increase.  The combat effectiveness produced by the combination of his elemental control and fighter planes will continue to increase.

    Lan Xuanyu himself knows this very well, especially what he is looking forward to most is what kind of tricks he can do with fighter jets in the near future when he has control of the space element.  He believes that by then, his fighter pilot will be able to enter the top twenty ranks.

    You must know that among the top 100 fighter pilots in the entire federation, there are more than 30 people with titles of Douluo and above.  The power of their fighters is combined with the power of their own strength.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu can now definitely say that he is one of the top fighter pilots in the Federation.

    It is really possible for such a super god-level pilot to fight against mid- to low-level battleships on his own!

    This is also the reason why Lan Xuanyu has the confidence to bring out eleven partners and use fighter planes to traverse the chaotic star field.

    Looking at Tang Zhenhua with a calm face, Ying Luohong pursed her lips. He really did a lot of things!  It's really better than before.  Her emotions were a little confused.  She subconsciously recalled the scene that had humiliated her the most.

    Details kept reappearing in her mind, coupled with what the teacher said to her a few days ago, Ying Luohong's eyes suddenly became more complicated, and she even forgot to look at the big screen in front of her.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu, who had just led his companions to a battleship, was also very calm. The fighter plane accelerated again because they were about to meet a new enemy.

    From the meteorite belt, seven, a total of seven warships slowly flew out, two meteor-class attack ships, and five meteor-class reconnaissance ships.  Forming an array, they drilled out of the meteorite belt and came towards them.

    There is no doubt that the fleet composed of these seven battleships is the companion of the previous meteor star reconnaissance ship.

    "Captain, there are a lot of them!" Liu Feng's voice came.  His fighter planes are on the outermost edge.

    "Get ready to fight!" Lan Xuanyu felt that his condition had warmed up and reached its peak after the previous operations.

    With two battleships as backing, they have sufficient foundation.  Therefore, even if the opponent had seven warships, he had no intention of retreating.

    ??Seven battleships, right?  The teachers were outside watching.  Don¡¯t teachers from other grades think that we shouldn¡¯t have more students entering the inner courtyard?  Then let them see what the strength of our Star Wars experimental class and our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings can achieve.  Twelve wings, just twelve wings, came to face the seven battleships on the opposite side.  There is no doubt about the comparison of strength.  But, he just wants to fight!

    He has passed the assessment with almost no problem. Now he wants to put on a stunning performance for the teachers and give extra points to all his classmates!

    The twelve Tianyi fighters dispersed instantly, and once again spread out to the surrounding meteorite belt like a goddess scattering flowers.

    Fighters are of course at a complete disadvantage when facing battleships. Their only advantage is flexibility.  If they are gathered together, they will be captured by the opponent's area. Only by spreading out can they take full advantage of their flexibility.  Of course, spreading out will also make each fighter more dangerous.

    The seven battleships on the opposite side naturally discovered them, and they had also received a warning from their companions before, telling them that the enemy here was twelve interstellar fighters.

    It is impossible for a star fighter to come to the chaotic star field alone, it must rely on a battleship to come.

    Normally, a meteor attack ship can carry up to four fighters, which is already the limit.  The opponent has twelve fighters, which means that there are probably more than three meteor-star attack ships here.

    Therefore, although the opponent's seven warships are large in number, they are still cautious.  Two meteor-star attack ships plus five meteor-star reconnaissance ships would not have any upper hand if they faced three meteor-star attack ships.  What's more, the opponent's fighter plane control ability is so strong, the battleship must not be weak either!

    When Lan Xuanyu's fighter plane flew onto a meteorite, it stopped silently.

    This is a small meteorite, about fifty meters in diameter, which is considered relatively small among the meteorite belts.

    But when Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Tianyi fighter flew here, his fighter suddenly stopped.The fighter planes all crawled on the meteorite.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s crawling.  Because the fighter plane has deformed.  From Tianyi fighter plane, it became Tianyi mecha.

    The Tianyi mecha, which was only six meters high, clung to the meteorite silently, and the surface of the mecha instantly turned khaki, as if it had completely become one with the meteorite.

    The opponent's seven warships were not in a hurry to attack. They released large star mines, covering a wide area and spreading to the periphery.

    One is for warning, and the other is to block the opponent's warships that may appear. At the same time, the star mine can also limit the flight of the opponent's fighter planes to the greatest extent.

    Tang Yuge's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's communicator, "They should have been here a long time ago, and many star mines have been planted in the outer area. They should want to deal with us in this area and prevent us from leaving."

    "Fight separately." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice.

    "clear."

    Everyone understood Lan Xuanyu's order.

    In the eyes of the Shrek Academy teachers outside, the Tianyi fighter jets quickly died down and were all hidden by meteorites.

    It is not easy for a fighter jet to hide on a meteorite, because the meteorite is moving and the surface is uneven, making it impossible for the fighter jet to dock.  But the mecha was different. The mecha had hands and feet, so it couldn't be easier to catch on the meteorite.

    Therefore, the twelve Tianyi fighters seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.  No trace.

    When the teachers saw the Tianyi fighter plane transforming into a mecha, they couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise.  Among them, only a few people know this black technology.  Mecha-transforming fighter planes, this technology is currently only mastered by Shrek and Tang Sect.

    Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuge¡¯s hiding was the simplest. They directly hid themselves by virtue of their earth attributes.

    Although others are not as easy as them, it is not difficult to drill a hole in a large meteorite.  Although the star mine is sensitive, it not only needs to be close to a certain distance, but also has to detect metal and heat energy before it can be guided!

    The thermal energy of a fighter plane when flying is far greater than that of a mecha, so it is naturally easier to guide. However, if the mecha is hidden in a meteorite, it will naturally not trigger star mines.

    Suddenly, in front of the seven battleships, the twelve fighter planes seemed to disappear out of thin air.

    The seven warships were also a bit confused, because the fighter planes were really nowhere to be found, and the fighter planes also disappeared from their radar.

    It was obvious that they were detected in the meteorite belt before, but the next moment, they were gone?

    They will not attack the surrounding meteorites rashly. The noise is too loud and can easily attract enemies.  The other is that there are already star mines here. What if they explode and cause a chain reaction of star mine explosions?  Then the gain outweighs the loss.

    The seven warships spread out slightly, with their protective shields fully open, and they searched calmly.

    This fleet dares to come to the chaotic star field, and it has real materials.  In fact, they are the regular federal army that Nangong Ling's rich second generation expected.  From a squadron of the Federation's Sixth Fleet.

    On a meteorite attack ship, an officer with the rank of colonel on his shoulder was frowning, "Why is it missing? It must still be within the meteorite belt. When we came over, we had already placed the star mine on  The perimeter is laid. And there are reconnaissance satellites. If they leave this area, they will be discovered by us. But, how can the fighter planes be hidden all at once?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 885 Meteor Transformation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Next to the colonel commander was a female lieutenant colonel officer who said solemnly: "Captain, they are definitely still there, but they are so good at hiding, which is not a good thing for us. I think we should evacuate this area as soon as possible. If  The arrival of their fleet is likely to cause unnecessary losses to us.¡±

    She said it more euphemistically, meaning that these opponents are difficult to deal with.

    The colonel said solemnly: "If this is a real battlefield, our comrades have already sacrificed their lives. Moreover, they were attacked by several fighter planes. Even if we have to withdraw, we must avenge them. With the arrangement of Xinglei, we  There is enough time. I don¡¯t believe they can fly into the sky and escape? Find them as quickly as possible.¡±

    The lieutenant colonel frowned and said: "This is probably a very unusual group of enemies, with capabilities beyond our prediction. Let's set an evacuation time, right?"

    The colonel pondered for a moment. He also knew that one must not act impulsively on the battlefield. He nodded slightly and said, "Thirty minutes. If we still can't find them within thirty minutes, we will evacuate. Could it be said that now Douluo World  Is there already technology that can make fighter planes invisible in the chaotic star field?"

    He never imagined that a fighter plane could penetrate into a meteorite.  This is simply not possible under normal circumstances.  Because the fighter plane can only fly forward and not backward, even if it can open a hole in the meteorite, it will not be able to get out once it goes in!  No fighter pilot would choose that.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu would not tell his opponent how he did it.  He was just waiting quietly, waiting for the opportunity.

    We did not use the radar of fighter planes for reconnaissance, but through our own mental power and perception.

    Element affinity played an extremely important role at this time. Although these meteorites are rarely rich in rare metals, most of them are still earth elements.  In space, elements can only exist under certain conditions.  For example, near a star, the fire element will become extremely powerful and extremely concentrated, and there will be flame elf-level beings everywhere.  The meteorite belt is a place where the earth element is abundant.

    At this time, he controlled his Tianyi mecha, pressed his hands on the surface of the meteorite, and felt the situation within a certain range around him through communication with the earth element.  There is also seeing through the eyes.

    Meteorites are constantly moving and rolling in space. Now they are disguised as part of the meteorite and can only be observed by following the movement of the meteorite.

    The warships had dispersed at this time, looking for their traces within the meteorite belt surrounded by star mines.

    After observing for a while, Lan Xuanyu discovered that these battleships were very organized. Although they were scattered, there was always a certain distance between the battleships and they could provide support in a short time.

    But, this is not enough!

    The opportunity came.

    A meteorite-class reconnaissance ship released a scanning beam and slowly passed by the meteorite that Lan Xuanyu was attached to.

    Lan Xuanyu's soul power instantly exploded. Under the amplification of the two-word battle armor, a rich light-colored halo instantly enveloped the meteorite.

    The ones who saw it most clearly were the teachers watching this assessment at Shrek Academy.  Under their shocked gazes, the meteorite with a diameter of tens of meters that Lan Xuanyu was attached to suddenly changed.

    On the surface of the meteorite, a huge thorn emerged without warning, and the moment the meteorite-class reconnaissance ship passed by, it pierced into its abdomen.

    As I said before, the protective cover of the space battleship is more for defense against energy impact.  Even in the meteorite belt, they will effectively avoid meteorites. When they cannot avoid them, they will use secondary guns to attack.  Because the energy consumption of physical protective shields is too great.  Moreover, battleships themselves are extremely solid. Generally speaking, ordinary meteorites cannot cause any damage to them.

    The sudden deformation of the meteorite caught everyone off guard. The huge thrust directly pierced the energy protection and slammed into the bottom of the meteorite-class reconnaissance ship.

    With a muffled sound of "bang", the belly of the meteor star reconnaissance ship was instantly hit with a huge dent, and it was also rolled away by the impact.

    A figure also attached itself to it.

    Deep blue light and shadow flashed, and the huge halberd blade cut open the belly of the battleship and opened its defense.  Then the mecha sank into the battleship.

    It all happened very suddenly.

    The colonel commander Yao Lilin, who was on board the meteor attack ship, quickly called out, "What's going on? The No. 4 reconnaissance ship reports, the No. 4 reconnaissance ship reports."

    ¡°Report InstructionsOfficer, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.  It seemed like it was suddenly hit by a meteorite.  ah!  An enemy has invaded our warship, alert, there are enemies"

    The sound ended here, and the next moment, a dazzling fire accompanied by a roar exploded in space.  Another meteorite-class reconnaissance ship was destroyed right under the eyes of the fleet.

    A figure disappeared in a flash.  I could only vaguely see that it seemed to be a mecha.

    By bypassing a meteorite to block the enemy warship's view, and using the meteorite to block the soul-guided ray that was instantly coming from behind, the Tianyi mecha transformed into a fighter plane, and Lan Xuanyu controlled the fighter plane to accelerate instantly.

    "Asshole!" the colonel commander yelled angrily.  The fleet quickly gathered and headed straight towards Lan Xuanyu to press against him.  They have already seen Lan Xuanyu's fighter plane.  A series of soul-guiding rays were covering Lan Xuanyu's side, and the capturing nets had been opened.  No matter what, this guy who destroyed their battleship again must be destroyed.

    However, something unexpected happened to them.  Lan Xuanyu's fighter plane did not continue flying far away, but turned back.

    In fact, he can¡¯t continue to fly further away. There are too many star mines in this airspace.  This was not unexpected by the fleet, but the problem was that when he flew back, he was followed by a large number of star mines.  An extremely large number of star mines.

    The instant acceleration and explosion of the Star Thunder were extremely powerful, but at this moment, a dazzling green light burst out from the fighter plane. The blue-green light suddenly increased its speed to a speed that even the Star Thunder could catch up with.  Unable to catch up, the strange sight can only be followed behind.

    At this moment, the star thunder behind Lan Xuanyu was like the tail flames ejected by his fighter plane, which was spectacular, and as he was attracted by the star thunder, more star thunder followed.

    "Stop shooting. He wants to lure us to detonate star mines and escape." The colonel immediately issued an order, "The capture net is covering him, and he can't escape!"

    The catching nets bloomed and covered Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting in the Tianyi fighter, had a very calm expression. There was a large capture net in front of him and countless star mines behind him.  Such a scene is really spectacular.

    And at this moment, he began to show his powerful fighter control ability, showing his level of super god fifty-eight.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Tianyi fighter jet suddenly changed direction at such a high-speed state, and the Cobra maneuver was about to hit the coverage area of ??the capture net.

    The capture net has entered the capture range and immediately wrapped around him. At the same time, it released powerful electromagnetic energy, which would attract the fighter.

    Under normal circumstances, it is inevitable for fighter jets to enter this range.  But Lan Xuanyu controlled this range extremely delicately.  With the strong wind element and super speed on the fighter plane, it is like a layer of oil is applied to the surface of the fighter plane.

    Under his control, the fighter plane swung slightly in space, and then several capture nets that rushed at him at the same time failed to catch him. He passed through the gap, and the capture nets were  Under the action of electromagnetic signals, they collided with each other and became entangled immediately.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 886 Super God Fifty-Eight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There are catching nets all around, and Lan Xuanyu's fighter plane is like a swimming fish in the air. It seems that its movement range is not too large, and it always maintains super high speed.  But he was able to get out from the gaps between the catching nets.  The catching net chasing him was clearly about to catch him, but it was affected by the other catching nets and became entangled with each other, unable to pose a threat to him. For a moment, the catching nets became ineffective.

    Standing in the main control room, Captain Yao Lilin, his assistant, and fleet staff officer Zhang Yuanyuan were all dumbfounded at this time.  They couldn't believe their eyes. Can a fighter plane still operate like this?  Faced with the capture net of six battleships, especially the capture net of two meteor star attack ships, the opponent was able to escape from it and still maintain the distance from the pursuing star mines behind?

    Part of the star mine was covered by the capture net, but because of the different detonation signals, it did not explode. This is also the reason why Lan Xuanyu can still maintain the distance from the rear star mine. It seems that everything, even every detail, is under his precision.  being calculated.

    Facing such a space fighter, even if there are six warships on their own side, fear still appears in the hearts of Yao Lilin and Zhang Yuanyuan.

    Is that human being?  Is this still a space fighter that humans can pilot?

    "He is a super strong man. All artillery fire attacks. Don't worry about whether the star mines will detonate. Even if all the star mines are sacrificed for him, he will be killed." Yao Lilin was still able to remain calm at critical moments. His order was not impulsive.  issued in time.  Instead, he suddenly thought of some legends in the military world.

    ??Legends of some real big guys.  Only an extremely powerful person can fly a fighter plane to this level.  For many extremely powerful people, they only need fighter planes or mechas to support fighting in space.  Even beings at the level of battleships are still afraid of them, so they can only use all their strength to open the protective shield to resist them.  Moreover, the physical and energy shields must be fully opened.

    However, Lan Xuanyu's fighter plane was too fast. When Yao Lilin ordered all the artillery fire to be fired, he was already in front of the fleet.

    Yao Lilin¡¯s other command came just in time, and the energy shield and physical shield were fully opened.  At this time, he could no longer care about the loss of his own energy.  Although his opponent only had one fighter plane, the fear that struck him from the bottom of his heart was so strong.

    It turns out that his fears were correct.

    Under Lan Xuanyu's control, the Tianyi fighter seemed to be alive, and the fighter itself had reached its driving limit.  Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that some parts inside the fighter had begun to become unstable, and the speed was too fast.  And it has to perform various actions at super high speeds.  His body could bear it, but the Tianyi fighter could not bear it again.

    But that's enough.  He moved closer to the other person.

    In an instant, he turned and moved sideways, and the large star mine behind him was like his tail, being violently thrown towards the battleship group in front of him.

    In an instant, countless star mines collided with the protective shield, causing a violent roar.

    The power of a single star mine is just that, and it may not even be able to destroy a fighter plane directly. However, if there are too many ants, it can kill an elephant, not to mention the explosive power of the star mine is not weak.  One star mine cannot destroy a fighter plane, but three can.

    By the same token, three star mines cannot break through the protective shield of a battleship. What about thirty or even three hundred?

    The star mines that were thrown over covered almost all the warships here. The protective shields of the six warships were bombarded with a bright light, and even some surrounding meteorites were affected and roared.

    In the Shrek Academy simulation cabin classroom, everything was quiet at this time.  Everyone's eyes were completely attracted by what was happening on the big screen.

    Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu!

    At this time, there is only this name in their hearts.

    ¡°For a long time, among the six grades in the outer courtyard, except for the Star Wars Experimental Class, the other grades were actually jealous of the Star Wars Experimental Class, especially the teachers.  Because they all know that the Star Wars experimental class has received too much support from the academy.  They don't have this kind of support.

    Especially one of the reasons why they are not convinced is that Lan Xuanyu, how can he pass the fourth-grade Heaven Fighter test with the strength of the fourth ring?  And he is also the monitor.  He is also a candidate for the new generation of Shrek's Seven Devils.

    The fourth ring!  It is a deep-rooted thought among soul masters that the number of soul rings, soul power level and strength are absolutely directly proportional.  A fourth-ring soul master, no matter how talented he is,??How?

    Furthermore, the fastest time for a soul master to grow in Shrek Academy is from the age of twelve to eighteen.  Once the future exceeds the age of twenty-five, growth slows down.

    The criteria for judging geniuses at Shrek Academy are different from other academies.  Condensing the soul core at the age of eighteen is what defines a genius.

    And Lan Xuanyu only has the fourth ring!  It seems to be still far away from the soul core.

    Even if they knew that Lan Xuanyu had reached the fifth ring now, they would still not think highly of him.  His strength is really far behind.

    But at this moment, everything shown on the big screen left all the teachers completely speechless.

    What kind of operation is this?

    Fighting against battleships with one's own strength is not a rare thing in Shrek Academy.  Titled Douluo-level experts, with their three-word battle armor and mecha, form a powerful double-armor-level combat capability.  There is no problem facing ordinary low-level battleships, and even meteor-star attack ships are not immune to collision.

    But does Lan Xuanyu have it?  What strength does he have?  What he relies on is not the double-A level, but fighter piloting.  Super fifty-eight!

    This title will not be too exciting for people who are not familiar with soul-guided fighters.  However, everything that happened in front of me was so exciting!

    A fighter plane faced seven warships and suppressed them.  Can you believe it?

    When they saw Lan Xuanyu's Tianyi fighter plane passing through the catching net as easily as a fish returning home, everyone was stunned.

    When they watched the Tianyi fighter plane flick its tail like a phoenix, once again throwing a large number of star mines at the enemy in the same way, they didn't know how to describe their feelings at this time.

    The powerful ability to pilot this fighter plane alone is enough to support Lan Xuanyu to enter the inner courtyard!  No teacher can find fault with it.

    Only then did they understand why Tang Zhenhua was so proud of his disciple.  Yes, this is a disciple taught by Tang Zhenhua, a student trained by the Star Wars Experimental Class!

    Amidst the continuous artillery fire, a ray of light and shadow instantly emerged, spiraling, throwing away some scattered soul rays, and rushed into space again.

    After Lan Xuanyu guided Xing Lei to complete the first wave of bombing, he came out.  The fighter plane accelerated and fled into the distance. The target was the star mine group in another direction.

    At this time, although the protective shields of the six warships were not broken after all, each warship was staggered by the bombardment, and the energy of the protective shields dropped sharply.

    When they finally stabilized, they saw Lan Xuanyu in the distance rushing towards the star mine area again.  The artillery fire suddenly shot wildly in his direction without hesitation, and even the main gun launched an attack.

    They are really scared.  If Lan Xuanyu attracts another star thunder, their protective shield may not be able to defend them!  How could he do it again?  They would rather detonate those star mines!

    And at this moment, when all of their attention was on Lan Xuanyu, the radar suddenly sounded an alarm.  From behind, eleven fighter planes appeared without warning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 887 Powerful!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yes, just when Lan Xuanyu attracted all the attention, his companions had already gone around to the back and all returned to the form of Tianyi fighter planes.

    Eleven fighter planes formed a triangular formation, flying at high speed without the threat of catching nets.  A stream of artillery fire fused with soul power fiercely bombarded the side of a meteor-level reconnaissance ship.

    The reconnaissance ship¡¯s protective shield energy has been consumed by star mines before. How can it still be defended?  Moreover, the location of the attack from the side and rear was exactly where the energy reactor of his battleship was located.

    Explosions on both sides sounded at the same time.

    On Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side, there was the explosion sound of a large star mine being detonated.  On this side, there was the roar of the second meteorite-class reconnaissance ship being exploded by the fire.

    The explosion of a battleship was much more powerful than a star mine. A nearby meteor star reconnaissance ship was immediately blown away, and even a meteor star attack ship was knocked sideways by the shock wave.

    The eleven fighter planes dispersed instantly like a goddess scattering flowers.  Then the surfaces of those battleships were like magnets, attracting them and they fell towards those battleships respectively.

    The Tianyi fighters transformed into mechas in mid-air.  Arrogant whereabouts.

    The one flying at the front was none other than Bai Xiuxiu.  Her mecha and battle armor were completely connected together, and the surface of her mecha turned purple-black.  A slender silver spear was at the front, the tip of the spear pointed out, and a black ball of light appeared in front of the tip.

    Facing the double-layered protective cover of the Meteor-star attack ship, she broke it instantly, opening a hole, and then the three mechas headed by her got in.

    The other Tianyi mechas also pounced on other battleships at close range.

    Battle with the ship!

    All space fleets will carry fighters or mechas, and this fleet is no exception. More than twenty mechas have been released.

    But, mechas and mechas are different

    Groups of fire exploded in the air. Facing the powerful existence of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings of Shrek Academy, these mechas were unable to block them at all.

    Thick thunderbolts erupted from the surface of Bing Tianliang's Tianyi mecha, directly blasting three standard mechas into pieces.  Pillars of fire erupted from the surface of Lin Donghui's mecha, blocking other mechas.

    The most powerful weapon is Yu Tian, ??who imitates his own Mo Dao. He directly holds the big knife and rushes into the opponent's mecha group.

    Is that still a mecha?  It's like a soul master fighting in space!  The mecha didn't affect his flexibility at all, not even his momentum.  Every time the sword is swung, a mecha will be destroyed.

    Lan Xuanyu's soul-guided fighter plane did not engage in the battle anymore, but slowly flew back, suspended in space, watching his partners get into the local protective shield one after another, and watching the battleships begin to explode one after another.  Firelight.  They have already won this battle!

    As balls of bright light exploded, the only one that escaped in the end was the meteor-star attack ship with Yao Lilin as its flagship.  The other battleships were completely annihilated due to the infiltration of Tianyi mechas.

    There is no real strong person in this fleet, so naturally no one can stop the Star Wars experimental class students including Tang Yuge and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Nearly all of them are at the soul saint level, two-word battle armor masters.  Plus the Tianyi mecha.  The absolutely terrifying double-A game in Star Wars.

    What¡¯s more, Bai Xiuxiu uses the artifact Silver Dragon Spear!  Even in Star Wars, the destructive power of artifacts is still so terrifying.  This is still a situation where Bai Xiuxiu can only control it with the help of dark elements.

    Did not continue to pursue the escaped meteor-star attack ship.  Twenty minutes later, amidst the destruction of large floating battleships, the Twelve Wings regrouped and returned under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu.

    The only loss in this battle was that Lan Xuanyu's Tianyi fighter suffered 35% internal damage due to excessive operation and could no longer be controlled to the extreme.  That's all.

    But when they invaded enemy warships, they obtained more than fifteen tons of rare metals that could be used as fuel.

    Shrek Academy simulation cabin classroom.

    The teachers almost held their breath to watch this battle. After watching it, the teachers in the outer courtyard were collectively speechless.  Both were speechless.

    Wang Tianyu let out a sigh of relief, probably because he was a little nervous before. Even he felt that he had a slightly strange feeling of suffocation.

    "Recall them. There is no need to continue the Star Wars assessment."

    There is no need to continue, the seventy-two hours are meaningless.  Lan Xuanyuand his partners proved their abilities to everyone with their actions.

    ??In Star Wars, whether it is the driving of battleships, tactical arrangements, or the later manifestation of personal strength, the driving of star fighter planes, and double-A battles.  All show a perfect and strong side.

    Although they only have thirty-three people and only one battleship.  But it showed the combat effectiveness of a small fleet.  And it's still under conditions like the Chaotic Star Territory.

    "Yes." Tang Zhenhua agreed.

    "Zhenhua, the Star Wars experimental class is successful, congratulations." Wang Tianyu said to Tang Zhenhua gently.

    Tang Zhenhua's body was shaken. He understood that Pavilion Master Wang's words were equivalent to the Star Wars Experimental Class having been fully recognized by the Inner Academy.  It also means that his teaching in this area has also been recognized by the college.

    Bowing to salute, he took a deep breath and said, "Thank you for the college's recognition."

    He didn¡¯t say anything about keeping up the good work, because he didn¡¯t know if he still had a future.

    Ying Luohong¡¯s eyes flickered and she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end nothing came out.  In fact, this was the first time she saw Lan Xuanyu's true strength in Star Wars.

    Once upon a time, it was still a group of thorns, a group of thorns that even the Tang Sect warships dared to snatch.  But just such a group of children, under the leadership of squad leader Lan Xuanyu, have grown up to be able to stand alone in Star Wars in just a few years.  How could it not shock her?

    As the head of the Star Wars Command Department and one of the class teachers, there is no doubt about Tang Zhenhua¡¯s contribution.  All his efforts are on these children.  It is also him who has always supported some of Lan Xuanyu's and others' fantastic ideas.

    Wang Tianyu said with a smile: "Originally, I thought that the fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission was a bit too difficult for them. Now it seems that it is really possible to complete it! These children are really amazing. I now  I¡¯m already a little reluctant to leave them with Douluo Palace.¡±

    All the teachers laughed apologetically, yes!  Such an outstanding group of students, even if they are not allowed to stay in the inner courtyard, they are really reluctant to give up to the Tang Sect.  Most importantly, they are a team.

    Teachers have nothing to say, who makes people strong and who makes people perform well?  In the academy, one still has to rely on strength to speak for itself.

    After receiving the order to terminate the assessment, Lan Xuanyu and the others led two battleships to fly out of the chaotic star field.  As agreed, they took away all the rare metals and other trophies.  The battleship was left to Nangong Ling and the others.

    Nangong Ling and the others did not see the scene where Lan Xuanyu and his twelve Tianyi defeated the small fleet.  But Lan Xuanyu and the others went out for a while and saw a pile of rare metals brought back!

    How many warships are in reserve?  Although they are not capable, they are not stupid.  Naturally, it is known that few battleships can store as much energy as their Star Palace.

    At that time, Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know that the assessment was about to end, so he naturally wanted to free up the rare metals and continue to prepare for the battle.

    Xing Gong didn¡¯t rely on speed, so he put it here first and was seen by Nangong Ling and the others.

    When the two parties separated, Nangong Ling and other wealthy second-generation people already felt like they were worshiping Lan Xuanyu and others as gods.  These thighs must be hugged!  In the future, they decided to follow Lan Xuanyu and the others in the Douluo World.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 888 Tang Zhenhua¡¯s reminder

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The two parties agreed on follow-up contact, and Lan Xuanyu returned with his friends and completed the first item of their graduation assessment.

    Although the assessment ended early, Lan Xuanyu and the others were naturally not worried about their results.  There is no need to worry at all!  They have overachieved.  They freely and vividly demonstrated their strength in Star Wars.

    ¡° What Lan Xuanyu practices most now is flying fighter jets at ultra-high speeds. It is very difficult to avoid making mistakes at ultra-high speeds.  Because he also has the Emerald Demon Battleship.  The speed that the Emerald Demon battleship burst out in that instant was unmatched by any fighter plane.  Moreover, the speed limit that the Emerald Demon warship can withstand is far beyond what a fighter plane can match.

    No doubt, they must have passed the first graduation exam.

    The simulation cabin opened, and Lan Xuanyu and his friends came out of the simulation cabin one after another.  By this time, Wang Tianyu and many teachers had left.  Only Ying Luohong, Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua were left.

    "You performed very well. Keep working hard in the next assessment." Ying Luohong nodded to them and left.

    Xiao Qi laughed, walked up to Lan Xuanyu and gave Lan Xuanyu a hug, "Xuanyu, that tail flick is so beautiful. I'm so excited that I want to learn fighter piloting from Teacher Tang. Congratulations,  All passed.¡±

    Team assessment is undoubtedly much more difficult than individual assessment, but the advantage is that as long as you pass it, you pass it together.  Especially for the Star Wars assessment, there was no preparation to give individual scores at the beginning.  The most important part of this assessment is to confirm whether the Star Wars experimental class is a successful experiment.

    Wang Tianyu has already given the answer before, and they have been fully recognized by the college.  And then, the assessment is traditional.

    Tang Zhenhua did not show much joy. He was still very confident that Lan Xuanyu and the others could pass this assessment.

    "You have two days to rest, and then there will be the most important character assessment. Others are fine, Xuanyu, the seven of you come with me and Teacher Xiao, and I will tell you first what you have to face.  Character assessment, and then you go to rest."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Zhenhua with some surprise. He could feel that his teacher's mood seemed a little wrong today, and he was very solemn.  This is rare here in Tang Zhenhua.

    "yes."

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven followed Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi to the Interstellar Center.  Others went back to rest.

    Coming to the office, Tang Zhenhua said: "You have just completed the Star Wars assessment. You should have been allowed to rest directly. However, the character assessment you will face next is crucial. Therefore, I want to give you some advice first.  Get a vaccination.¡±

    "What is our character assessment?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Your character assessment is not the standard for graduates, but the standard for the Shrek Seven Monsters. You should understand when I say this."

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people looked at each other, all of them couldn't help but have a bad premonition.  The standard of the Shrek Seven Monsters?  What does it mean?

    Tang Zhenhua took a deep breath, with a flash of fear in his eyes, "In our college, there have always been some ancestors who have been silently guarding us. Among these ancestors, there were some people who have passed away, but their spiritual consciousness still exists in a special form.  Come down. There is not only the Eternal Tree in Poseidon Lake, but also a unique space. This place is called: Seven Holy Abyss!"

    "Seven Holy Abyss?" Lan Xuanyu and the others were completely unfamiliar with this name.

    "Yes, it is the Seven Holy Abyss."

    Lan Xuanyu found that even Xiao Qi's expression was a little unnatural when he heard this name. He seemed to be a little scared?

    Is it so scary?  this place?

    "There is actually no chance for students in the outer courtyard to know this secret. But you are destined to enter the inner courtyard, so it is okay to tell you in advance. Your character assessment will be conducted in the Seven Sacred Abyss."

    "For us Shrek people, the Seven Holy Abyss is a place with two sides. First of all, being able to enter the Seven Holy Abyss means that it has been recognized by the academy. Only those who have made great progress in the academy will allow it.  Enter the Seven Sacred Abyss to experience. Like the high-level people in the inner courtyard, all members of the Poseidon Pavilion must have entered the Seven Sacred Abyss. Even you and I, Teacher Xiao, are not qualified to enter now."

    "But, on the other hand, the Seven Sacred Abyss is a test of the deepest part of the human heart. Each of our hearts is like an iceberg. This iceberg is suspended in the sea, and part of it must be on the sea, exposed to the sun.  That's our superego, and part of it goes with the trend.??The tide ebbs, sometimes above the sea surface, sometimes below the sea surface.  That is our ego.  And there is another part that is always under the sea and never sees the sun. That is our true self.  A sage once said that our human selves are the most filthy and nasty things.  Whether or not they are released determines a person's character.  "

    "And the Seven Holy Abyss is a place that will completely amplify our true self. It is a torture of the soul and a torture of the spirit. If you can pass the assessment of the Seven Holy Abyss, your mental power will be greatly improved.  At the same time, your hearts will be more determined, and your character will be recognized by the academy to the highest degree. Otherwise, you will be in big trouble. If someone cannot control their own ego, you will even  Lost the opportunity to enter the inner court. Therefore, the Seven Holy Abyss is an opportunity, but even greater is a test."

    Listening to Tang Zhenhua¡¯s solemn words, Lan Xuanyu and the others were a little confused.  What exactly is this test?

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Teacher, how is the Seven Saint Abyss tested? And how does it bring out our true self? What about greed for money? Is that a problem?"

    Qian Lei suddenly became nervous after hearing this. Are you asking this for me?

    Tang Zhenhua said: "The Seven Saints Abyss is a comprehensive inspection. There are seven seniors in it, collectively called the Seven Saints. They will examine you in seven aspects: greed, gluttony, lust, laziness, rage, jealousy, and arrogance. To you.  Said, the only good news is that you are all young and have not experienced the baptism of society, so you are simple in heart. Relatively speaking, the assessment of the Seven Holy Abyss will be easier for you. The older you are, the richer your experience will be.  It will be more difficult in the assessment of the Seven Holy Abyss."

    Qian Lei scratched his head and said, "Teacher Tang, how can I pass the test? Why can't I pass the test?"

    Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly and said: "As long as you can come out and your spirits are normal, you will pass. I can't teach you this, because I haven't been there yet. Remember, no matter what you encounter inside, stick to your heart.  It¡¯s the most important thing. Keep your heart and your chances of passing will be greater. Whenever you encounter any situation inside, you have to ask yourself whether you really want to do that.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement, but frankly speaking, they really had no idea about such an assessment.  This is not a battle, nor is it an evaluation of ability, nor is it even a test of intelligence.

    Tang Zhenhua secretly sighed in his heart. In fact, he had only heard of the reputation of the Seven Holy Abyss. Back then, Ying Luohong had experienced the test of the Seven Holy Abyss. After coming out of the Seven Holy Abyss, it took her two full months to recover before she could be considered mentally healthy.  Completely back to normal.  One can imagine how terrifying this Seven Saint Abyss assessment is.  Afterwards, she was no longer willing to mention anything about the Seven Holy Abyss. At that time, Ying Luohong was only in her twenties.

    But Tang Zhenhua himself has made up his mind to go.  Perhaps, this is his last chance, for himself and for Ying Luohong.  If you can't pass the test, your fate may really be over.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 889 Seven Holy Abyss

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After he made the decision, his heart calmed down.  During the recent period, even when the children were about to take their graduation exams, his heart was as calm as ever.  He didn¡¯t go to Tangmen again, he just stayed here at the Interstellar Center.  When I have nothing to do, I will meditate alone.  Unintentionally, there was another breakthrough in cultivation.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others went back to rest, and Xiao Qi also said goodbye.  After teaching the graduating class, he will have some rest and can go back to the inner courtyard to study for a year, so Xiao Qi has been in a good mood recently.  The results of the Star Wars experimental class are obvious to all, and there is no doubt that the academy will give him a lot of praise.

    After seeing them off, Tang Zhenhua was the only one left in the Star Center, just as he was preparing to go for a retreat.  The soul communicator suddenly rang.

    "Dean? What's going on?" The caller was Ying Luohong.

    Ying Luohong on the other side was silent. After a while, she said: "Seven Holy Abyss, for some people, will be life-threatening. You are so old, the danger will be even greater. Don't go."

    "Huh?" Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that Ying Luohong's call was about Lan Xuanyu and the others or about the Star Wars experimental class.  But he didn't expect that he was here to dissuade him.

    "Can you forgive me if I don't go to the Seven Holy Abyss?" Tang Zhenhua said lightly.

    Ying Luohong on the other side was silent. After two full minutes, she hung up the communication.  She did not answer Tang Zhenhua's question.

    Looking at the soul communicator on his wrist, Tang Zhenhua smiled self-deprecatingly. He had no dissatisfaction with Ying Luohong.  He knew her character too well.  She has a character that would rather bend than bend, and she is the kind of person who cannot rub sand out of her eyes.  In her entire life, she has never known what compromise is.

    But he just likes her like this, what can he do?  Loved it all my life.

    So be it.

    Doesn¡¯t he know that it is dangerous to enter the Seven Holy Abyss? Once the spirit breaks down, it is not impossible to become a madman or a fool.

    But, he still has to go.  Only in this way can the rift in her heart be healed.

    The two days passed very quickly.

    Except for the seven members of the Star Wars experimental class, Lan Xuanyu, everyone else was taken away, and it was unknown where they went for a character assessment.  Lan Xuanyu and the others didn't know what the assessment content was.  There was also no warning beforehand.

    Relatively speaking, Lan Xuanyu and the others felt that they still had some advantages after receiving reminders of the Seven Saint Abyss situation.  At least you know what the assessment is about.

    The seven people gathered together, and under the leadership of Xiao Qi, they came directly to the shore of Poseidon Lake.  What surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was that there was a boat parked on the shore of Poseidon Lake. The boat was not big, but this was the first time they had seen such an existence on Poseidon Lake.

    ¡°Could it be said that the Seven Holy Abyss must be entered by boat?

    There are already people on the boat at this time, only these three are Tang Zhenhua, Ying Luohong, and Wang Tianyu.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu and the others arriving, Wang Tianyu waved his hand and said: "Get on the boat."

    After boarding the boat, Wang Tianyu waved his sleeves, and the boat naturally slid away towards the center of Poseidon Lake.

    After six years of studying at Shrek Academy, this is the first time Lan Xuanyu and the others have gone inward on the lake.  Even if they usually practice in Poseidon Lake, they are just by the lake.

    Feeling the moist air and the increasingly rich breath of life, they unconsciously became a little excited.  Even a little nervous.

    The Seven Holy Abyss, what would this place inside Poseidon Lake look like?

    Poseidon Lake is very vast, but driven by Wang Tianyu¡¯s soul power, the boat sails very fast and very smoothly.  Gradually, in the field of vision, the trunk of the towering tree continued to enlarge.

    Only when you are really close to the Eternal Tree can you truly feel how huge it is.  The diameter of the huge tree trunk cannot be measured by sight.

    Getting closer, what you can see is that on the surface of the Eternal Tree, there are many dots of green light, which are clearly life elves.  The extremely rich vitality even caused a layer of light green mist to float on the surrounding lake water.

    What a rich breath of life is this?  Lan Xuanyu only felt that the blood vortex in his body was running crazily, absorbing everything quickly.  The breath instantly became fuller.

    If you can practice next to the Eternal Tree, your strength will definitely increase faster.  The edge of the tree trunk is already like this, but what about the Eternal Sky City?  To what extent will life energy be condensed?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feelings are the most profound, because he himself is a living personWith his friendly physique, the rich vitality around the Eternal Tree is also very kind to him. Surrounding his body, what can be seen is that there is obviously more green halo around Lan Xuanyu than others.

    "As expected of the person chosen by the Eternal Tree." Wang Tianyu naturally saw what was going on with him.

    Lan Xuanyu is recognized by the Eternal Tree as the next generation successor of the School of Life.  Being favored by the Eternal Tree is naturally a normal thing.

    Finally arriving at the Eternal Tree, the ship began to move sideways.  What Lan Xuanyu wants to do most at this time is actually to go to the Eternal Tree and touch it.  He could vaguely feel that the Eternal Tree seemed to have a special calling for him.  The feeling of closeness made him feel at ease.  It seems that the assessment after the connection is nothing.

    The boat stopped at this moment.

    Wang Tianyu, Ying Luohong, Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua also all looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    ??The seven people all have a good mentality and excellent psychological quality.  Although they are about to face unknown things, they still remain very calm.

    Wang Tianyu said: "I believe your teacher has told you. The most important thing in the test of the Seven Saint Abyss is to keep your heart. The rest is up to you. Surpassing this level will mean that you  The Shrek Seven Monsters assessment threshold has been passed. Prepare to enter."

    As he spoke, he came to the bow of the boat, faced the lake in front of him, bowed, and said respectfully: "Junior Wang Tianyu, along with Shrek Academy's Shrek Seven Monsters candidates Lan Xuanyu, Tang Yuge, and Yuan Enhui  Seven people, Hui, Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei, have come to accept the assessment. Please ask the seven seniors to open the Seven Saint Abyss. Allow them to participate in the assessment."

    As his words fell, the water of Poseidon Lake beside the boat seemed to suddenly boil, bubbles emerged one by one, and then, a small whirlpool appeared on the lake surface.

    The vortex began to rotate rapidly, and it became larger and larger during the rotation. The vortex expanded to the surroundings, and the interior exuded a faint colorful halo.

    The color is very strange, and there is a kind of invisible attraction to people's eyes.  As if it can absorb people's souls.

    Wang Tianyu saluted respectfully again, then turned around, looked at the seven Lan Xuanyu people, and said: "You can enter. Jump directly into the vortex, and the assessment will begin."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. As the captain, he was the first to walk up to Wang Tianyu. After saluting Wang Tianyu, he bowed deeply in the direction of the Seven Saints Abyss. Then he stood up and saluted the Seven Saints.  Jump into the abyss.

    "The strange thing is that when he jumped into the lake, there were no ripples, but his body merged into the vortex and disappeared silently.

    The other six people filed in, jumped into the lake and disappeared.

    It wasn¡¯t until they all disappeared that Wang Tianyu¡¯s eyes became a little nervous.  Among the seven people, the one he was least worried about was Lan Xuanyu.  After all, Lan Xuanyu is the person chosen by the Eternal Tree. The Eternal Tree's judgment is not wrong, as the heir of the Life School.  Lan Xuanyu will definitely be given preferential treatment by the Seven Saints in the Seven Saints Abyss. After all, a very important part of the existence of the independent space of the Seven Saints Abyss relies on the Eternal Tree.  It is the huge life energy of the Eternal Tree as the foundation.  Therefore, the Seven Saints must still give the Eternal Tree some face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 890 Come back!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But it¡¯s hard to say for others.  Relatively speaking, in the Seven Holy Abyss, the purer the soul, the easier it is to pass.  The more experience you have, the more complex it is, the harder it is to pass.  Because there will be more distracting thoughts, the self will become noisier.

    At this moment, Tang Zhenhua had also come to Wang Tianyu and bowed to Wang Tianyu, "Pavilion Master, I'm going too."

    His voice was very calm, as if he was just going to do something ordinary.

    "Teacher Tang, what are you doing?" Xiao Qi didn't know the situation and couldn't help asking eagerly.

    How old is Tang Zhenhua?  He must be at least seventy or eighty years old.  He actually wants to enter the Seven Holy Abyss?  Doesn't he know how dangerous this is?

    Tang Zhenhua turned around and smiled at him and said: "Teacher Xiao, I have been very happy working with you in the past few years. The main reason is that our group of children are so good. When they come out, if I can't come out or something happens,  Don't tell them. Just say that I went to Tangmen to do research."

    "Teacher Tang, you" Although Xiao Qi didn't know why this happened, with Wang Tianyu here, he couldn't ask too many questions.

    Wang Tianyu looked at Tang Zhenhua with a serious expression and said, "Zhenhua, have you made up your mind?"

    Tang Zhenhua has not heard Wang Tianyu call himself this for many years.  Ying Luohong is Wang Tianyu's disciple. When that incident happened, if Ying Luohong hadn't stopped him, Tang Zhenhua would have been almost beaten to death by the pavilion master with an explosive temper.

    "I've already thought about it. My experience of the Seven Holy Abyss can be completely open to you and Dean Ying. I'm going." After saying this, Tang Zhenhua tapped his toes on the bow of the ship and without hesitation said to  Leap into the Seven Holy Abyss.

    The moment he jumped out of the bow of the ship, he felt a little dazed. After decades, this jump might be the real relief.

    At this moment, he suddenly had a realization that all the pain he had suffered over the years seemed to have disappeared.  Because he knew that he had a clear conscience.  What I should do and what I can do has been done.  No matter what the outcome is, even if he cannot leave the Seven Holy Abyss alive, he will have a clear conscience in this life!

    "Come back!" At this moment, a crying voice suddenly came from his ears. Then, Tang Zhenhua felt his waist tighten, and then his body was pulled back uncontrollably.

    When he staggered and landed on the bow of the boat again, his body suddenly tightened and he was hugged tightly by someone.  She hugged him very hard, as if she was going to crush him into pieces and rub him all into her body.

    Tang Zhenhua couldn't help but feel a little sluggish. The relief that seemed to have been released at that moment was brought back again at this moment.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, Tang Zhenhua, you bastard!"

    The person who pulled him back and hugged him hard was none other than the dean of the outer courtyard of Shrek Academy, his former wife, Ying Luohong.

    Holding his body tightly, Ying Luohong cried loudly, as if the tears she had accumulated for decades were about to be released at this moment.

    Tang Zhenhua was in a daze at first, and then subconsciously hugged the familiar yet unfamiliar person. For a moment, his heart was in chaos.

    Wang Tianyu glanced at them helplessly, then swayed and reached the top of the Seven Holy Abyss. The light and shadow flickered and disappeared without a trace.  Of course, he was not going to the Seven Holy Abyss to practice, but to pay attention to the training of those children.

    Xiao Qi looked at Wang Tianyu who was leaving, and then at the two people hugging each other tightly in front of him. He was considered very young among the teachers in the outer courtyard, so he actually didn't know the relationship between Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua.

    At this moment, I suddenly saw such a big gossip. For a moment, my mouth opened wide and my eyes widened.  Watching this scene completely dumbfounded.

    What¡¯s going on here?  Dean Ying, Teacher Tang and others

    Tang Zhenhua gradually came to his senses, but Ying Luohong was still crying loudly.  At this time, he had already felt the gaze from Xiao Qi, turned to look at him, and pursed his lips at him.

    Xiao Qi nodded quickly, without making a sound, but mouthed to Tang Zhenhua: "I understand, I understand."

    Then, Teacher Xiao turned around, jumped into Poseidon Lake with a "plop", and swam quickly towards the shore.

    Tang Zhenhua was also stunned. What happened?  Did you just ask him to turn around?  Why did you jump into the lake?  And with his cultivation level, he can definitely walk on the waves and return to the shore?

    Of course Xiao Qi can ride on the waves, but now he just wants to calm down.  The gossip is really too big, I can¡¯t bear it!

    There were only two people left on the boat, Tang ?Hua Hua looked down at Ying Luohong, who was crying in her arms.  The embrace he had been looking forward to for so many years suddenly came back at this moment. He couldn't help but feel mixed emotions in his heart for a moment. He sighed softly and raised his hand to stroke Ying Luo's long hair.

    "You won't let me go?" he asked softly.

    "No." Although Ying Luohong was crying, she still answered him.

    "Why? I know your character. You have never rubbed the sand in your eyes. Over the years, I know that you have always had me in your heart. It's just that you can't accept what happened. You  The crack in my heart can never be healed. You can only let me go to the Seven Holy Abyss and show my true self in front of you. After seeing it, you may be able to heal that trauma. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    "Not good." Ying Luohong's voice rose a bit.

    Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly and said: "I'm afraid that you will regret it again after you go back. If the rift between us cannot be repaired, how can we reunite? I"

    "Shut up!" Ying Luohong suddenly screamed, blocking all Tang Zhenhua's voice, and then her crying voice became louder.

    Tang Zhenhua really didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.  But at this moment, his heart suddenly felt particularly comfortable, and all the depression he had held for many years was washed away at this moment.  Is she really back?

    Ying Luohong's crying lasted for nearly half an hour, and then she gradually stopped sobbing. The clothes on Tang Zhenhua's chest were wet from her crying, but she didn't dare to move or say a word.  But just holding her in his arms like this, he was still very satisfied.

    "Zhenhua, let me ask you a question." Ying Luohong suddenly whispered, her voice was hoarse from crying for so long.

    "What's the problem?" Tang Zhenhua asked in a low voice.

    Ying Luohong said: "Did she use some tricks on you back then, so you guys"

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s body trembled, his brows furrowed, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Ying Luohong murmured: "Actually, I had guessed it a long time ago. When you were about to jump down, I was even more sure. Back then, our relationship was so good, how could you suddenly be with her?  Together. At that time, I was so angry that I lost my head with anger. But I didn¡¯t dare to think about how such a good person could do that. But in all these years, you have never seen her again, you  She has always been by my side and accompanied me. She even didn¡¯t hesitate to go down to the Seven Holy Abyss. I gradually understood that what happened back then was probably not your fault. But, I really didn¡¯t dare to think that she would do that.  .¡±

    Tang Zhenhua sighed, "Times have changed. If you really forgive me, don't ask anymore. I don't want to recall everything in the past. Moreover, I am a man after all. Do I have to shirk responsibility to her? What's more, she did that that time  Ask me to go, and if I insist not to go, what will happen later will not happen. It is still my own problem. Or there is a slight shadow of her in my heart. This is what I feel most sorry for you. So, it¡¯s all  My fault."

    Ying Luohong stood up straight from Tang Zhenhua's arms, raised her head, and looked at him with red and swollen eyes, "Do you know why I don't let you jump into the Seven Holy Abyss?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 891 The Secret of Sakura Red

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.

    Yingluo's red eyes turned red again, "If I let you jump even though I knew it would be dangerous if you jumped, the rift between us would not be mended, but would become even bigger. Do I still love you like that? Of course.  The moment you were about to jump without hesitation, I had already forgiven you, and the cracks in my heart were healed by my uncontrollable love. I don¡¯t ask anymore. No matter what happened in the past, you have always been there for so many years.  You have never left me, and you have never even left Shrek City. Forget everything, I have figured it out. I don¡¯t want to live in pain and loneliness anymore, I want to come back to you, and never be separated from you again.  ."

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eye circles were also red. It was only at this moment that he was completely sure that his lover was back.  Really back.

    He fiercely hugged Ying Luohong tightly into his arms again, "Honghong, I, I"

    Ying Luohong also hugged his waist and whispered: "But I have a request. No matter what happens in the future, I will not allow you to have any thoughts about her. Can you promise me?"

    "Of course, of course. I didn't have any thoughts about her, and it was impossible for me to see her again. I don't know where she went. After that incident, I severed all contact with her.  Frankly speaking, I hate her in my heart. However, after so many years, the hatred has faded. Even if I see her again, I will just treat her as a passerby. Okay? "

    "You've passed the test." Ying Luohong sighed softly.

    "What's wrong?" Tang Zhenhua asked with some confusion.

    Ying Luohong raised her head, looked at him with complicated eyes, and said, "Actually, we have still been in contact over the years."

    Tang Zhenhua was stunned, "You still have contact with her? Don't you hate her?"

    Ying Luohong gritted her teeth and said, "How can I not hate her? My best friend wants to steal my man. I hate her so much. But you are right, so many years have passed. How many years have passed?  The hatred has faded away. We have only contacted each other a few times. She has also told me a lot. She said she wants to be with you, one because she really loves you, and the other, just for  Repay the favor. You saved her parents¡¯ lives. She said she had nothing to give you, except to give herself to you, and you would be the only one in her life.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua's expression suddenly became a little embarrassed, and he smiled bitterly: "She wanted to give it, but she never asked me if I wanted it! She, forget it, let's not say it."

    Ying Luohong snorted, "I'm more sure of my guess now. Our relationship was so good back then, if she didn't use any means, she wouldn't have had a chance at all, okay? Her temperament is a bit paranoid after all. See what you just said  As a promise to me, I have something to tell you. Originally, I planned not to tell you for the rest of my life."

    "What's the matter?" Tang Zhenhua was stunned.

    Ying Luohong looked at him, biting her red lips, hesitated for a moment, but still whispered: "You have a son."

    Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, and then he felt that the pores all over his body tightened instantly, goosebumps covered every corner of his body, and the blood rushed to the top of his head instantly, as if his whole head was about to explode.

    "I, I, I have a son? I"

    He had no idea what to say. His whole body was trembling with excitement for a moment. Looking at the cherry blossoms, his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Honghong, this, this, is it her or you?"

    Ying Luohong was furious and slapped him on the head, "You shameless old man, you still want her to give you a child, right? You two just did it once, do you think you are capable? Of course it's me,  It¡¯s my mother. It¡¯s my mother who has worked so hard to raise her son for so many years. I won¡¯t tell you. I deliberately didn¡¯t tell you. I will punish you.¡±

    "I was wrong." Tang Zhenhua suddenly knelt down in front of Ying Luohong, hugged her legs, and burst into tears.

    When Ying Luohong pulled him back just now, his determination to face death without hesitation was still there, so for a while, his emotions were not fully adjusted.

    But at this moment, he suddenly heard that he actually had a son. Suddenly, the emotions that had been accumulated for many years erupted like a volcano.

    Ying Luohong¡¯s eyes turned red, and she held his head in her arms. She felt wronged. How could she not feel wronged?  Back then, she already had his child, but suddenly found out that he had betrayed her.  The pain at that moment, the sadness that was as dark as the sky and the earth at that moment, simply drove her crazy.

    She hated him, so much that she didn¡¯t even mention the fact that they had a child.Tell him things.  Because she felt that he was not qualified to be the father of her child.

    Until today, when the knot in her heart was finally lifted and the rift was finally healed, she couldn't help but tell him the most important thing.

    Ying Luohong pulled Tang Zhenhua up from the ground, looked at him crying bitterly, snorted and said, "You know my son, you didn't cry so sadly for me."

    Tang Zhenhua's body was still shaking. Hearing this, he hurriedly said: "Conscience of heaven and earth! You don't know how many times I cried silently in my dreams at midnight. Honghong, I"

    "Okay, stop talking, I know." Ying Luohong fell into his arms again.  At this moment, she suddenly felt as if she was back when she was young again, and her heart was finally filled again.

    "Honghong, our son, where is our son? Let me do the math. That was nineteen years ago. If you had just had him at that time, then our son would be about eighteen years old this year?"

    Suddenly, Tang Zhenhua realized something and suddenly let go of his arms. He looked at Ying Luohong in disbelief and murmured: "No, it can't be? Could it be that our son is in the Star Wars experimental class?  "

    In an instant, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    His and Ying Luohong¡¯s son should be exactly eighteen years old based on time.  They had been together for many years, but they never had children.  If the child is eighteen years old, with Yingluohong's status as the dean of Shrek Academy's outer courtyard, and their two excellent genes, it is very possible for the child to be admitted to Shrek Academy.  If this is the case, eighteen years old is the age at which he is about to graduate from the sixth grade of the outer college.  And isn¡¯t it the Star Wars experimental class that matches this age?

    Tang Zhenhua was so smart that he was once called a genius. Judging from the time, he understood it instantly.

    Yingluo gave him a red look, "You're not too stupid. He's your student."

    "Who? Who do you think it is? My student? Xuanyu? So Xuanyu is my son? I" Tang Zhenhua almost jumped up on the spot.

    "How shameless are you? Why don't you look like that in front of Poseidon Lake? How can you give birth to a son as good-looking as Xuanyu with your appearance? Moreover, Xuanyu's actual age is one year younger than his classmates, you don't know  ?"

    Tang Zhenhua suddenly twitched his facial muscles in embarrassment, "Isn't it Xuanyu? Then, is that that brat from Qian Lei? That brat doesn't look very good"

    Yingluo Hongliu raised her eyebrows, "Why is my apprentice so bad? Even though my apprentice is not that good-looking, there are still people who like him. Now he is with Lan Mengqin. That girl Mengqin is so beautiful, isn't it?  It was taken down by my apprentice. It wasn't him. I won't give you a chance to doubt. I can't give birth to such an ugly boy."

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s expression froze, and he thought to himself, if you don¡¯t let me call him ugly, then you¡¯ve said it yourself.  But at this time, how dare he offend Ying Luohong!  He quickly asked: "Then, who is that? Honghong, tell me quickly."

    Ying Luohong snorted, "Think about it for yourself. Can't you tell who looks like you? Do you need me to say that?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 892 Tang Zhenhua¡¯s Son

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Zhenhua blinked his eyes, and the appearance of the Star Wars experimental class students flashed through his mind. He recalled in his mind who was more similar to himself and Ying Luohong. Finally, his whole body was shocked, and he looked at Ying Luohong,  Said: "I, I know. It's Zhuo Han? Right? He seems to be a bit like me, but I didn't notice it before, and I didn't think about it at all. It's Zhuo Han, right?"

    "Yeah." This time Ying Luohong nodded gently, with a gentle look in her eyes.

    Ding Zhuohan!  Is it his own son?

    Tang Zhenhua was a little confused for a moment. He still clearly remembered that when Lan Xuanyu took Ding Zhuohan to fly a starfighter for the first time, the boy was so excited. Although he was tortured enough later, he still had a passion for starfighters.  Natural love.

    Whether he is piloting a battleship or a fighter plane, he is second only to Lan Xuanyu in the class. Moreover, his martial spirit is indeed somewhat similar to his own, but different.

    "Zhuo Han's martial soul is mutated?"

    Ying Luohong nodded, "It should be the oldest form of your martial spirit. It's better than you anyway."

    "Then, does he know that I am his father?" Tang Zhenhua asked eagerly.

    "I don't know, how could I tell him? I didn't even plan to tell you. In order to hide it from you, I have a residence in the city where he grew up when he was a child. After we fell out, there was not a long period of time.  Haven't you seen me since then? Just give birth to him. We have been together for almost twenty years without having children. I thought there was something wrong with either of us and couldn't have children, but I didn't expect that I was pregnant. Just when I was about to give you a  When you¡¯re surprised, hum!¡±

    "Then he never took the initiative to get close to you in the academy?" Tang Zhenhua quickly changed the subject.

    Ying Luohong said: "That's because I didn't let him recognize me in the college. I just told him to make other students feel fair. If it weren't for that brat Lan Xuanyu, huh, my son would definitely be the monitor.  , you can even be admitted to the inner court with your ability.¡±

    "Yes, yes, our son must be excellent. Zhuo Han is very talented in interstellar command. He is very good. My son, I have a son, haha, I have a son. Then why is his surname Ding?" Tang Zhenhua  asked in confusion.

    "Take my mother's surname. This way you won't find out easily." Ying Luohong rolled her eyes at him again.

    Tang Zhenhua said eagerly: "Then we have reconciled, can you tell him? I, I"

    "Let's talk about it again. It depends on your performance. Let your son accept it slowly. Wait until after their graduation exams are over. Don't disturb their mood at this time."

    "I understand, I understand, I'm not in a hurry, I'm not in a hurry. Honghong, thank you. I've really wronged you all these years."

    Tang Zhenhua actually always felt that he was aggrieved, but today when he heard that he had a son, all his grievances turned into joy.  He knew that it was not easy for Ying Luohong to raise her son by herself all these years.

    Ying Luohong said: "Are you still leaving? You told me that day that you had to forget everything before leaving the academy. Try forgetting one thing!"

    "I was wrong, Honghong. I will definitely make it up to you two in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do? I will listen to you."

    Ying Luohong said: "That's pretty much it. This time our Star Wars experimental class has been fully recognized by the college, and the teacher of the Tianyi mecha's effects also agrees very much. The Star Wars experimental class can become the norm in the future. Starting from next year's first semester  Starting from the freshman year, you have to take the Star Wars command course, so you will definitely be busy."

    "Well, no problem. However, you also need to tell Pavilion Master Wang that a situation like the Star Wars experimental class may be difficult to replicate. After all, Xuanyu's talent in this area is so good. The cohesion of their class  He almost brought it up by himself.¡±

    "I definitely know this. It's just a pity that our son failed to be a candidate for the Seven Monsters." Ying Luohong said with some sadness.

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said: "I think this is not a bad thing. The Shrek Seven Devils represent the glory of Shrek, and the responsibilities on their shoulders are much greater than this honor. Once you truly become the Shrek Seven Devils, you must do it for  Those who have made great contributions to the academy need to experience more dangers. If my son fails to become a candidate, he will be much safer."

    Ying Luohong nodded and said: "I thought so too, so I didn't force it. After he graduates from the outer academy, he should be able to enter the inner academy. The teacher has promised me that he will be specially tutored. I hope our son can be better in the future.  Cross that threshold.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua said: "You should also have a chance, right? I remember that you have already broken through to Super DouluoLeveled up.  Has it reached its limit now?  "

    Ying Luohong shook her head and said: "Ninety-eight. There is still one step away from the limit. The teacher said that I am uneasy, and it is not because of you. Otherwise, I really have a chance."

    Tang Zhenhua said with a smile: "Now that we have reconciled, come on! Once you break through to the god level, you can enter the Poseidon Pavilion. I don't have much chance. Just make more contributions to the college in other aspects."

    Ying Luohong thought for a moment and said, "Then you still have to work hard. You know, only god-level experts can touch the limits of life in the future. If you don't reach the god-level, even if you have all the talents and treasures of the academy,  , three hundred years old is the ultimate. Don¡¯t you want to leave me behind?"

    Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment. He really hadn't considered these issues before. Mainly because after he separated from Ying Luohong, he had been in a state of despair.  Now that I think about it, it's true that if I can't break through to the god level, I'll have a problem.

    "However, I have spent more of my experience in research over the years, and my cultivation has really fallen behind. I am only ninety-four now, and I have not even taken the step of becoming a Super Douluo. At my age, I want to be older.  It¡¯s really difficult to increase the range.¡± Tang Zhenhua said with a wry smile.

    Ying Luohong's eyes narrowed slightly, "Not sure, maybe your breakthrough will fall on your precious apprentice in the future. Poseidon Pavilion attaches more importance to Xuan Yu than you imagine. He is the master of the Pavilion.  He is registered. His future achievements are limitless. He will definitely be able to obtain the strongest resource support from the college. You may be able to follow him and take advantage of him. Don¡¯t forget, he is the next generation leader of the School of Life.¡±

    Tang Zhenhua nodded slightly and said: "No matter what, there are still more than two hundred years left anyway. I will live these two hundred years well first and be with you well. Then I will make up for my past mistakes."

    Just as they got back together, Lan Xuanyu and his friends had also begun the test of the Seven Holy Abyss.

    Jumping into the vortex, Lan Xuanyu felt like the world was spinning around him, but he felt particularly comfortable.  He could clearly feel the extremely rich life energy fluctuations around him, and the blood aura in his body suddenly accelerated, swallowing the essence of life.

    Light and shadow flashed, and he found that he appeared in a black cave. The surrounding light was very weak. With the purple magic pupil, he could vaguely see everything around him.

    Is this the Seven Holy Abyss?

    Lan Xuanyu looked around curiously. He could still feel the fluctuations of life energy. At the same time, he could also feel another breath that he had never seen before.

    It was a breath full of destruction and destruction, as if everything was going to be completely destroyed.

    This is¡­¡­

    The dragon core in his body was trembling slightly, and among the original colorful halos on the dragon core, two more haloes seemed to be quietly emerging inside.

    Is there any alien energy?  Not within the scope of the element.  It seems to be in opposition to life energy.

    "Welcome, kid." At this moment, a light and shadow suddenly lit up in front of Lan Xuanyu, and a person appeared not far in front of him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 893 The assessment begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was a kind-hearted old man with a warm smile on his face. He looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile and said: "Welcome to our Seven Saint Abyss. The first assessment is about to begin. The assessment is very simple."

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and everything around him suddenly changed drastically.

    The originally dark cave suddenly turned into a magnificent bedroom. Compared with the previous dark cave, this room was too luxurious at this time.

    The ground is covered with soft long-haired carpets, and there is a faint fragrance in the air, which is intoxicating.  Every decoration and every furnishing looks so just right.  A large bed is the most eye-catching, with a velvet-like quilt that makes people want to pounce on it.

    "Senior, what is the first test?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    The old man said with a smile: "Take the sleep test. Lie down on the bed and have a good rest. When you wake up and can get up from the bed, you will pass."

    ??Testing to sleep?  Is it so weird?  Could it be that there is something on this bed that will test your own cultivation?

    Lan Xuanyu was very wary of the Seven Saint Abyss. His teacher Tang Zhenhua had specifically warned him about how dangerous and difficult it was here.  Therefore, he would never think that the sleep in front of him was a real test.

    However, when he wanted to ask again, the old man had disappeared.  Nothing else was said.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around. The room suddenly became gorgeous and comfortable. He checked it carefully and found nothing. Finally, he walked to the window and carefully lifted the quilt.

    He doubted whether a spirit beast would suddenly emerge from under the quilt.

    But it turned out that there was nothing. Under the quilt was a very comfortable-looking mattress.

    Could it be that you really want me to sleep?  Or what will happen while sleeping?

    Lan Xuanyu groped for a long time on the bed, but couldn't find any mechanism, so he finally lay down on the bed.

    The moment he lay down, he immediately felt a change.  Comfortable, really comfortable.

    The bed is soft and elastic, fully conforming to the curves of the human body, and the pillows are of moderate height. When you lie down on it, you feel like you are back in your mother's arms. The quilt closes naturally, warm and soft, and gently fits the body.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt sleepy, as if all the tension and fatigue from daily practice were relaxed at this moment.

    Before he knew it, he had fallen asleep.

    This time I slept, it felt like sleeping until the sky was dark, it was so comfortable.  Whether it is physical or mental fatigue, all are released in this deep sleep, completely released.

    When Lan Xuanyu gradually woke up from his deep sleep, he felt that his whole body was so soft that he didn't even want to move a finger. It was so comfortable that he just wanted to sleep for a while longer.

    ¡°Well, just sleep a little longer, there¡¯s nothing wrong anyway¡­

    Such thoughts subconsciously appeared in his mind, but after all, he still had a string in his heart, and what the old man said before suddenly rang in his mind.  After waking up, just getting up will count as passing the test?

    In other words, you have to leave this bed.

    He wanted to turn over and sit up, but he found that even the slightest movement seemed to be fighting against his whole body.  His body didn't have the slightest desire to move, completely resisting his desire to leave the bed.

    For an ordinary person, he would be so comfortable and would fall asleep soon, but after all, Lan Xuanyu's mental power was already close to the peak level of the Lingyuan realm. The more this happened, he was slightly shaken and realized that there was something wrong with it.  of.

    Taking a deep breath, his mind sank into his blood. He immediately discovered that the vortex of his blood was running much slower than normal.

    This is not right, this is not right!

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t move his body at first, because the lazy feeling in his body was so comfortable. In contrast, it was all the negative emotions left behind by years of hard training.

    He did not rush to fight against his tired thoughts, but used his mental power to stimulate the dragon core in the blood vortex.

    Under the stimulation of the soul power, the dragon core suddenly trembled slightly, the blood aura flourished, and a faint colorful halo circulated, urging the blood vortex to accelerate.

    But at this moment, the feeling when he first entered the Seven Holy Abyss appeared again.  He clearly saw that inside his dragon core containing a colorful halo, two more strange lights emerged. In the air, the rich life energy and the extremely destructive energy appeared again.? appeared and seemed to be being absorbed into his body.

    This absorption does not matter, the blood vortex that was originally running slowly started to run faster.  Lan Xuanyu's tiredness disappeared in an instant. What surprised him even more was that the dragon core seemed to have grown in size at this moment, and he immediately became energetic.

    With a "thump", he sat up from the bed.  Then he discovered that there was a faint purple and green halo surrounding his body.

    Yes, it¡¯s purple and green. These two colors also appear in his dragon core.

    Green undoubtedly represents life energy. The pure and huge life energy, apart from the eternal tree life source given to him by Shu Lao, is the strongest vitality here.

    And that purple energy is that existence with a very destructive aura, I don¡¯t know what it is.

    At this moment, there was a flash of light and shadow, and the old man who had appeared before appeared in front of him again.  For some reason, Lan Xuanyu noticed that the old man looked a little panicked.

    "Senior."

    " Lan Xuanyu just shouted, and the old man waved his hand. Lan Xuanyu felt that his feet were empty. The originally gorgeous room completely disappeared and turned into the original cave appearance again.

    "Passed, you passed." The old man said anxiously.

    Lan Xuanyu discovered that most of the green and purple energy around his body disappeared when the room disappeared, but there was still some trace of it, which was absorbed by his body.  These two energies seem to be extremely beneficial to his bloodline vortex.  He suddenly felt that it would be better if he was still in the room just now.

    Before he could talk to the old man again, the old man disappeared in a flash of light and shadow.  Immediately afterwards, there was another flash of light and shadow, and an old woman with chicken skin and black hair appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    As soon as she saw Lan Xuanyu, she immediately asked anxiously: "What do you think about lust? Can you control your desires?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Desire can only be directed at the person you love. I already have someone I love, so I will only have desire for her."

    "Well, well, okay. Let's pass the test." The old woman's body flashed and disappeared.

    Pass another level?  How many levels are there?  Isn't this too simple?  Compared with sleeping before, this is much easier!

    The next moment, there was another flash of light and shadow, and another strange old man appeared in front of him.  This man had a serious face, his eyes were raised to the sky, and he had the air of looking down on the world.

    "What do you think of pride and arrogance?" the old man asked in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "People can be proud, but they should not be arrogant. I will be proud of many things, but I will never be arrogant."

    "Pass the test."

    The light and shadow flickered, and the old man disappeared.

    Pass another level?

    Immediately afterwards, another old man appeared. This one was fat and had a big belly. He said with a smile: "Young man, do you like to eat?"

    "I like it!" Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The old man said: "Then how much will you eat? Will you eat too much?"

    Lan Xuanyu was puzzled by this question, but he still answered: "It's good if you're full, right? Eating is not only to enjoy the delicious food, but also to replenish body energy. Eating too much is not conducive to digestion and uncomfortable!  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 894 So simple?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, okay, pass." The fat old man trembled, turned around and disappeared.

    The light and shadow reappeared, and an old man with a somewhat ferocious appearance appeared. As soon as he appeared, he shouted: "Are you jealous of others?"

    "No. Whatever you want, whatever you want to achieve, just work hard. You will be rewarded if you work hard." Lan Xuanyu replied.

    "Passed." The old man waved his hand and disappeared.

    Immediately afterwards, another person appeared. This person's appearance was a bit more ferocious, and could be described as a face full of flesh.

    "Under what circumstances do you get angry?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It happens many times. When I don't work hard enough, I feel angry because of myself. I also feel angry when I see evil running rampant. And"

    "Stop, can you stay calm when you are angry now?" The old man stopped Lan Xuanyu who was about to continue talking.

    "I can!" Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Stay calm under any circumstances, this is what Tang Zhenhua has taught him for many years.  He really can now.  As the head wing of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, this is even more true.

    "Passed." The angry old man floated away.

    Lan Xuanyu was caught off guard as the figures kept appearing and asking questions.  But he found that as time went by, the green and purple halo on his body seemed to be a little more intense, and the dragon core had obviously increased in size.  This is much faster than his usual practice improvement.

    Just ask, just ask for a while, so that you can absorb these two kinds of energy to enhance the dragon core.

    The light and shadow never stopped flickering, and another old man appeared. This one was also chubby, with a kind face. He looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile and said, "What do you think of greed?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and said: "I think greed is not a derogatory word, it should be a neutral word."

    "Oh? Tell me." The old man looked at him in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Because I think greed is the driving force for people to move forward. If we want to keep moving forward, we must have an insatiable mentality to drive us forward. Therefore, I think when we should be greedy, we should be greedy.  Only in this way can we keep moving forward and constantly improve ourselves. Just like people have goals and want to work hard for goals, greed is the driving force."

    "Well, that's right. Young man, you have passed all the tests! I will send you out right now."

    "Senior" Lan Xuanyu shouted quickly. He was about to say, "Senior, I'm not in a hurry."  But in the next moment, everything around him suddenly became spinning and whirlpooling. When Lan Xuanyu reacted, the area around his body suddenly became empty, and then the scenery became clear.  His entire body has been sprayed into the air.

    Not far away is the Eternal Tree, and at the foot is Poseidon Lake.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly controlled the wind element to support his body and suspended it in mid-air.  When he looked at his feet again, the previous vortex of the Seven Holy Abyss was gone.  The surface of the lake is as smooth as a mirror.

    Passed?

    Tang Zhenhua once said that here, you have to go through the test of the seven original sins.  However, is this assessment just a question?  At the first level, it must be laziness, right?  That one seems a little difficult, but what does the subsequent six-fold assessment mean?

    After laziness comes desire, then arrogance, gluttony, envy, anger, and finally greed.

    The last six are not easy to pass.

    Look around, there is no one there anymore.  The lake was empty.  Lan Xuanyu wanted to go to the Eternal Tree to have a look, but considering the requirements of the academy and the fact that he was not sure whether he had really passed the assessment of the Seven Saint Abyss, he did not dare to go beyond it and flew to the shore.  side.

    When he was down to earth and felt all the changes around him, he felt that everything seemed normal.  There is no problem.

    I silently felt the blood aura in my body, and the power of my blood had obviously grown a lot.  Even in the short period of time just now, the strength of the bloodline can be compared to the effect of going to Senluo Star and practicing the Ice and Fire Eyes in Senluo Star before.

    This effect is too good, right?

    What the hell is going on?

    The Seven Holy Abyss.

    It¡¯s still the same cave.  Seven old men gathered together.  The old man who asked Lan Xuanyu about his arrogance before said angrily to the fattest old man: "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Just ask a few questions? Do you know that if he stays for a little longer, he will suck away our destruction and life energy?"  more?"

    The fat old man said aggrievedly: "Can you blame me? I always have to ask."?Ah!  This is as simple as it gets.  It is the laziness that will cause the greatest losses.  "

    The old man who appeared first before said lazily: "I don't know? I didn't realize something was wrong until I stimulated him to release the absorption of life and destruction energy. What this kid absorbed was not just two kinds of energy, but  The basic life and destruction of our Seven Holy Abyss. It¡¯s terrible. If I hadn¡¯t informed you in time, I don¡¯t know how much we would have lost.¡±

    The last old man who appeared sighed, with a look of pain on his face, "I was the one who concluded the final summary, so I had to let him say a few more words. This kid didn't want to leave yet, so I quickly threw him out. What on earth is he?  Origin? Where did Shrek Academy get such a freak? We have relied on the balance of life and destruction nurtured by the Eternal Tree for so many years to make the space so stable, but it was actually shaken by him. In just a moment, we are at least close to one in a thousand  The energy was sucked away by this kid."

    The only female woman smiled bitterly and said: "This boy will definitely refuse to associate with anyone in the future. However, there seems to be some familiar feeling on him. Lazy old devil, how about his companions? The same situation has not happened, right?"

    The first person who appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu said: "They are all struggling to get up. The mental strength of these children is quite strong. I should not be able to stop them. Old Demon of Desire, prepare to take over.  .¡±

    The leader of the greedy old devil said in a deep voice: "In view of the situation of the kid just now, you should be quick on your feet. As long as there are no obvious problems, let them pass as soon as possible to avoid that kid coming back again. The Eternal Tree seems to be very close to him.  If he insists on looking for our Seven Saint Abyss, maybe he can really find it. Once he discovers the origin of the space of the Seven Saint Abyss, there will be nothing we can do to him. I will go and talk to the Poseidon Pavilion now  , tell them not to let this kid get close to us in the future."

    "Agree!" All the old demons nodded and went about their business.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was sitting cross-legged on the shore, waiting for the return of his companions.  I felt a little lonely for a moment, not knowing that because of him, the difficulty of the assessment for my friends in the Seven Holy Abyss was lowered.  And he himself even managed to muddle through.  Of course, it was the seven who fooled him.

    The college would have never expected that what should have been the most difficult character test would turn out to be the easiest when it came to Lan Xuanyu.  It is much simpler than the assessment of other members of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and when Lan Xuanyu was waiting a little anxiously.  There was a flash of light and shadow on the lake in the distance, and then a pair of wings spread out, and a person emerged from the lake.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flashed with purple light, and he turned his purple devil eyes to look at the lake in the distance.  Suddenly, he saw Qian Lei, releasing his two-word battle armor, flying staggeringly towards the shore.

    This guy looks a little pale, but overall he looks fine.

    "Qian Lei, this way." Lan Xuanyu shouted to him.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei's eyes suddenly lit up and he hurriedly flew in his direction.

    The next moment he found his feet on the ground, Qian Lei sat down on the ground, "Oh my God, it's finally over. It's not easy."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him with a puzzled face and said: "Your Seven Saint Abyss assessment is also over? What situation did you encounter?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 895 Everyone Passed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei said: "I was asked to sleep in the first level, which was quite comfortable. But it was too difficult to get up. It took a lot of effort for me to get up. The second level was so embarrassing! I actually did it.  I had an erotic dream. Fortunately, I am loyal to my family Mengqin. Although there are more than a dozen beauties seducing me, as soon as I think of Mengqin¡¯s words of ¡®you dare¡¯, I really don¡¯t dare! I have passed the test.¡±

    Um?  Hearing this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that something was wrong. This was different from the assessment he was facing!  This is not the case myself.

    Qian Lei continued, "The later ones are relatively better. After passing the second level, the later ones seem to be faster. It's just a scene, testing the types of original sin. In fact, it's all about stimulating my emotions.  . I have the experience of the previous two levels. I resisted all kinds of negative emotional impulses and got through it well. It was not too difficult."

    It seems to be more complicated than his own assessment. Lan Xuanyu is so smart. He has realized that it seems that the assessment of Seven Saint Abyss has been deliberately relaxed for him, allowing him to end the assessment as quickly as possible and then leave there.  Thinking about the changes in his dragon core, he suddenly realized that it seemed that the Seven Saint Abyss was not willing to let him absorb those two energies.  And those two kinds of energy should only be absorbed by yourself.  Qian Lei didn't feel that way.

    ¡°I took advantage this time.  I just don¡¯t know if I will have the chance to go again in the future.

    Now that Senluo Star¡¯s Ice and Fire Eyes have stopped letting him go, he will have to find a new place for his next breakthrough.  I don¡¯t know if the Seven Holy Abyss will work.

    While he was thinking, another figure appeared in the middle of Poseidon Lake, and Liu Feng also came out.

    Immediately afterwards, the partners appeared one by one. After questioning, they found that the level conditions they experienced were almost the same.

    Yuan Enhuihui was the fifth person to come out. His expression was a little weird. When asked, he refused to tell anything about his experience, but just said that he had passed.

    Now only Bai Xiuxiu and Tang Yuge are left.

    After waiting for nearly an hour, in a flash of light, Bai Xiuxiu emerged from the water. Unlike most of the people in front who had pale faces, her pretty face was flushed. When she flew to the shore, she almost fell into the water several times.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly flew up and greeted her.

    "Xiuxiu, how are you?" Lan Xuanyu asked with concern.

    When Bai Xiuxiu heard his voice, her body suddenly trembled violently. When she raised her head to look at him, Lan Xuanyu discovered that her big eyes were watery and indescribably moving. The blush on her pretty face increased sharply, and she was already  Red like a ripe apple.

    "Go away!" Bai Xiuxiu swatted away his hand that was trying to hold her up, flapped her wings behind her back, accelerated instantly, and ran away without joining the others.

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Could it be that she failed the assessment?  Didn't you pass the test?  That would be big trouble.  If you can't pass this level, you won't be able to enter the inner courtyard.

    "Xiuxiu." He called out urgently and hurriedly chased in the direction of Bai Xiuxiu.

    Not long after Bai Xiuxiu left, Tang Yuge was the last one to break out of the water. Her face was extremely pale and her body was swaying in the air.

    Seeing that her condition was not good, everyone on the shore subconsciously looked at Yuan En Huihui, but Yuan En Huihui's eyes were somewhat evasive, with no intention of approaching her.

    It was Lan Mengqin who stood up and picked up Tang Yuge on the lake.

    "Yuge, how are you? Are you okay?" Lan Mengqin asked eagerly.

    Tang Yuge shook his head, "I, I'm fine." Although he said this, his pretty face became paler.

    "Yuge, have you passed?" Qian Lei asked.

    "Yeah." Tang Yuge nodded, "I'm a little tired, I'll go back and rest first." After saying that, she left quickly.

    Looking at her back, Lan Mengqin frowned and said, "She seems to have a real problem! Could it be that she encountered some trouble during the assessment?"

    Qian Lei said: "It's passed anyway, just pass it."

    "No. There may really be trouble." Yuan Enhuihui suddenly raised his head and said.

    "What's going on, Er Huihui?" Several others looked at him in surprise.

    Yuan Enhuihui frowned, "I'm not sure yet. I'll go home first and ask my dad." After saying that, he turned around and ran away.

    "What's going on with the two siblings?" Qian Lei looked at Yuan Enhuihui's back in confusion, then turned back to Liu Feng and Lan Mengqin.

    "Are you all okay? Crazy, I'm curious, what did you encounter when you were in the level of desire?"Liu Feng snorted coldly, "Do you want to take care of it? I'm leaving." After saying that, he turned and left.

    Qian Lei and Lan Mengqin were the only two people left by Poseidon Lake.

    "My dear, let's go back, then? I'll go to your dormitory for a while. I was so scared just now. You need to comfort my young heart!" Qian Lei said with a flattering look.

    Lan Mengqin said angrily: "Why were you scared?"

    Qian Lei said: "Are you scared? At the level of desire, you came out and took off your clothes as soon as you saw me. It scared me to death. At that time, I was thinking about how you usually say 'you dare' to me.  Like that. I quickly closed my eyes and waved my hands repeatedly to say no. Am I good?"

    Lan Mengqin¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s all fake, it¡¯s all fake.¡±

    Qian Lei suddenly asked curiously: "What about you? What did you see in that pass? It must be me, right?"

    Lan Mengqin snorted coldly, "So what if it's you? You actually dared to touch me, I knew it wasn't the real you, because you didn't dare. Then I beat the guy inside, and then  Passed."

    "Ahem, cough! Mengqin, being too violent is actually not good." Qian Lei felt cold in his heart when he saw the threatening look on Lan Mengqin's face.  This is also a warning to myself!  No wonder Meng Qin seems to be the most normal person after passing the test except Lan Xuanyu.

    Liu Feng walked toward the dormitory alone, his eyes a little straight.  He couldn't forget what he had just encountered in the level.

    The assessment of the Seven Holy Abyss seems to be related to their own spiritual memory.

    Since entering Shrek Academy, he has been practicing hard and trying his best to improve himself every day, but he is worried that he will not be able to keep up with his friends.

    He finally graduated from the outer academy, and he also broke through the seventh ring and became a two-word battle armor master.  All the hard work paid off.  In the past few years, he has never thought about anything else.  However, today's assessment is the question Qian Lei asked.

    At the level of desire, he really encountered a situation that he could not imagine, and something deep in his heart was aroused.

    That beautiful face and slender figure were still lingering in his mind at this moment.

    His face was rarely red, and some of the ignorant and suppressed emotions in his heart over the years also bloomed.  Do you really like her?  But, is it really possible?

    Lan Xuanyu finally caught up with Bai Xiuxiu just before she rushed into the dormitory.  Hug her from behind.

    "Xiuxiu, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me!"

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu hugged Bai Xiuxiu, he immediately felt her whole body burning hot.

    Bai Xiuxiu let out a "squeak", her delicate body trembling and her head lowered, and she struggled hard, but Lan Xuanyu held her tightly and could not break free.

    "Xiuxiu, didn't you pass the test? It doesn't matter. At worst, I will accompany you and not enter the inner courtyard. Don't be sad!" Lan Xuanyu said anxiously.

    "No, I passed the test. Let me go, I just want to be quiet." Bai Xiuxiu struggled hard again, but her voice was still weird.

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head to look at her again, and immediately found that her eyes were closed and her long eyelashes were slightly trembling.

    "Then what are you" (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 896 I¡¯m not your sister

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Go away!" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly struggled with all her strength and finally broke free from his arms. She pushed him aside, rushed into the dormitory, and closed the door tightly.

    Seeing her hastily closing the door, Lan Xuanyu calmed down a bit, and then recalled the situation roughly described by his partners before.

    ?Could it be said that it is the level of desire?

    His guess was correct. Bai Xiuxiu almost fell at that level, and she almost fell into the hands of the illusory Lan Xuanyu.  Everything she was feeling at this time was due to shyness!

    After Bai Xiuxiu closed the door, she felt better, breathing heavily.  Her pretty face turned red with embarrassment.

    Bad guy, that bad guy!  Will he really be that bad in the future?

    For an inexperienced girl, although she had not been in the Seven Holy Abyss before, she was still so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.

    I took a cold shower in the bathroom and felt better.

    Bai Xiuxiu secretly decided to ignore that guy before the last item of the graduation exam!  Huh, just ignore him.

    Shrek Academy, Eternal Sky City.

    Wang Tianyu sent away the visiting greedy old devil with a strange expression.

    Is this a pass?  Is this too fast?  How long did it take for him to undergo the Seven Saint Abyss assessment?  A month, a whole month.

    And how long did it take for Lan Xuanyu and the others to undergo the Seven Saint Abyss assessment?  Two days, only two days.  It was mainly used in the first level of sleep.

    The Greedy Devil¡¯s explanation is to keep everything simple and everyone will pass.  But he made it clear that he never wanted that man named Lan Xuanyu to come to the Seven Holy Abyss again.  Keep him away.  Otherwise, the foundation of the Seven Holy Abyss will be destroyed.

    Can Lan Xuanyu absorb the original life and destructive power constructed by the Seven Saint Abyss?  This kid is really weird!

    ????????????????????? But, is this the test considered passed?  Passing the assessment of Seven Saint Abyss is a very critical thing for Shrek Academy!

    The assessment of the Seven Holy Abyss has always been the most painful torture that everyone hates.  Even with Wang Tianyu's current cultivation and identity, he can't help but shudder when he thinks about his past experiences.

    But Lan Xuanyu and the others passed the test so easily, didn¡¯t they serve the purpose of the assessment?

    This matter needs to be discussed at Poseidon Pavilion before we discuss it.  But since the Greedy Old Devil said that they basically passed the test, it means that at least the character of these children is not a big problem.

    Perhaps, this is God¡¯s arrangement.  Could it be said that it is really possible for the youngest of them to become the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters?

    Especially Lan Xuanyu, if he can become the leader of the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters, he will be a completely different existence.

    The Titan family.

    Yuan En Huihui sat in his room with a pale face.  Not long after he came out from his father's house, he also got the answer to his question.  It's just that this answer is really something he really doesn't want to happen.

    "Sister, Huge, she"

    With his brows furrowed, Yuan Enhuihui said to himself: "If she knew the real situation, she would definitely not be able to bear it, right? No, I'm going to find her. She can't collapse!"

    Thinking of this, Yuan En Huihui jumped up and ran out like flying.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s home is also in Shrek City, a small courtyard.

    The yard is clean and covers an area of ??just over 200 square meters.  Of course, this is Shrek City, the place with the most expensive land in the federation. It is not easy for ordinary people to have such a small yard.

    In the main house.  Tang Yuge was standing in front of a woman who looked 60-70% similar to her.

    "Mom, is it true? Is it true?" Tang Yuge's face was full of tears, and his delicate body was trembling violently.

    The middle-aged woman in front of her had a sullen face and looked at her coldly, "Did he tell you?"

    Tang Yuge shook his head vigorously, "It's not him. I went to the Seven Saint Abyss to practice. I saw it in the Seven Saint Abyss. Why? Why is this happening? Mom, is this true? Isn't it right?  ?That¡¯s just an illusion, right?¡±

    Looking at the daughter in front of him, Tang Ximeng had a complicated expression. After a long while, he sighed, "What you saw is true. Yes, you are not his biological daughter. I was the one who betrayed him in the first place. Are you satisfied?"  ?"

    Tang Yuge felt as if he was struck by lightning, his whole body trembled violently, he staggered back two steps, looked at his mother blankly, and said to himself: "Why is this happening? I hate it.He has spent so many years because he abandoned us.  But it wasn't him who was wrong?  Mom, why are you?  Why is this?  He was right. It was us who were wrong. It was us?  It turns out I'm just a bastard.  "

    "Pa" Tang Ximeng slapped Tang Yuge hard on the face, knocking her to the ground.

    "Asshole! Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what happened back then? Do you know everything that happened? Get out, get out of here." Tang Ximeng's mood suddenly became hysterical.  He grabbed Tang Yuge from the ground, rushed out of the room in a few steps, threw her into the yard, and slammed the door hard with a bang.

    Tang Yuge fell to the ground and his emotions collapsed immediately.

    In the Seven Holy Abyss, the level of desire she experienced was different from others. What she saw was her mother and another man together, a man she had never seen before, and the two were kissing each other.  Not far away, she saw her "father" Yuan Enfengyu.

    She couldn¡¯t hear what the three said, and then Yuanen Fengyu started fighting with the man.  The two of them fought until it was dark.

    At that time, Tang Yuge also thought it was just an illusion, but she soon discovered that the martial spirit of the man who fought with Yuan En was actually a Five Elements Kirin, the same Five Elements Kirin as before she evolved.

    At that moment, Tang Yuge seemed to understand something as if he had been struck by lightning.  She relied on her firm will and kept telling herself that this was just an illusion, and she was able to survive the danger.

    ¡°However, all that turned out not to be illusory, but actually real.  She found confirmation in her mother.  In other words, she had hated Yuan En Fengyu for so many years, but his fault was not his. She was not a descendant of the Titan family at all, but was born from her mother and another man.

    In other words, when my mother and Yuan En Fengyu were still husband and wife, she was actually with another man.  This was the most unacceptable situation for her.

    Over the years, Tang Yuge has worked so hard to improve herself, just to let Yuan Enfengyu see that she is excellent, and that she can still get ahead without the Titan family, all because she wants to compete for her mother.  One breath.

    But what about now?  The results of it?  Everything he did was so ridiculous.  In terms of blood relationship, Yuanen Fengyu has nothing to do with him.  What I hate is just a stranger.  And he has never seen his biological father.

    ¡° All of my efforts now seem so ridiculous. The mother I love the most, the mother I feel most distressed about, is actually the kind of person I despise the most.

    She has always believed that it was Yuan En Feng Yu who fell in love with the Elf Princess, which made her mother suffer tremendous pain and leave the Titan family.  But that was not the case, everything was completely different from what she imagined.

    how so?  Why is it happening like that!

    At this moment, suddenly, Yuan Enhuihui rushed in from outside.

    "Sister, what's wrong with you?" Yuan Enhuihui saw Tang Yuge lying on the ground crying at a glance, and rushed over to help her up.

    "Go away." Tang Yuge pushed him aside, "I'm not your sister."

    Yuan Enhuihui also sat down on the ground and fell silent. Of course he understood how much such a thing would hit Tang Yuge.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 897 It was once difficult to overcome the difficulties

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They have known each other since childhood. Tang Yuge has always been hostile to him because his mother robbed her mother's husband.

    However, now that everything has suddenly turned upside down, it is of course difficult for her to accept it.

    Even Yuanen Huihui himself found it difficult to accept it!  He had only chosen a male body for a short time, so he had nothing to do with desire. This was the benefit of entering the Seven Holy Abyss at a young age.  Therefore, what he saw was similar to what Tang Yuge saw.  Only then did I know this secret thing.

    He is okay, after all, he is not a victim.  But Tang Yuge was greatly stimulated by this incident.

    "Sister, don't be sad. You will always be my sister, okay?" He said softly.

    Tang Yuge just cried but didn't say a word.

    At this moment, a long sigh sounded, "Ximeng, I'm here." The voice came from outside. Hearing this voice, Yuan Enhuihui jumped up from the ground.  Because this voice was so familiar to him, it was his father Yuan En Fengyu!

    Dad is here?  Why is he here at this time?  Doesn't this add fuel to the fire?

    "What are you doing here? Do you want to see the joke about our mother and daughter turning against each other?" Tang Ximeng's cold voice came from the room.

    "I'm here to apologize. Time has passed, and I figured it out. It was my fault that I couldn't see through it at the time. It was me who was too persistent, which led to everything that happened later. But our mistakes should not be let go  The children are responsible. The children are innocent. Since they have learned something because of the Seven Holy Abyss, then simply tell them the original situation. Although Yuge is not my biological daughter, I have always regarded her as my daughter.  Treat it."

    While talking, Yuanen Fengyu had already walked into the yard from outside.

    What was the original situation?  the truth?

    Tang Yuge stopped crying, raised his head with hazy eyes, and looked at the "father" whom he had not seen for a long time.  For a moment, the whole person felt a little sluggish.

    Yuanen Huihui hurriedly came to her side and helped her up from the ground.

    Among the team, Tang Yuge, who has the strongest personal strength, is already an Eight-Huan Soul Douluo cultivator. Now he is as fragile as a candle in the wind. He can hardly stand, and he has to rely on his original strength.  Only En Huihui can stand.

    Yuan Enfengyu looked at Tang Yuge and said with complicated eyes: "Your mother didn't do anything wrong. It was me who did the wrong. So, it's right for you to hate me."

    No sound came from the room, and Tang Ximeng never spoke.

    "I am from the Titan family, which is one of the most powerful families in the world. My father is a god-level strongman. Our family has many aspects of cooperation with Shrek Academy. I am a member of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  An important partner. Therefore, from the day I was born, I was like holding a silver spoon in my mouth, with advantages that other people of the same age did not have."

    "I inherited my family's Titan Giant Ape martial spirit and was admitted to Shrek Academy with excellent results. At that time, your mother and your biological father were all my classmates."

    "Your mother is very beautiful, and she was born in the Tang Sect. The first time I saw her, I couldn't help but fall in love with her at first sight. Then she started to pursue her. In my eyes at that time, although your father was very talented,  , but whether it¡¯s appearance or family background, she¡¯s not worthy of your mother.¡±

    "We were both very young when we first met. We grew up together in the outer academy. We were admitted to the inner academy of Shrek Academy together. You all should know that inner academy disciples are eligible to participate in a particularly important event called Poseidon Fate Dating.  The purpose of the conference is to allow outstanding inner court disciples to find the one they love while training intensely."

    "I have always been deeply in love with your mother, so I took the initiative to confess my love to her at that Poseidon Fate Dating Conference. Many people confessed to her at that time, because she is a goddess recognized by everyone in our generation.  However, what I never expected was that your mother didn't choose me, but your father. I couldn't believe it at that time. I felt that there was nothing about me that was not worthy of your mother, and I wanted to do it.  Better than your father. I don¡¯t know when they established their relationship.¡±

    "The pride in my heart caused me to suffer, and my love for your mother reached its peak because I couldn't get it. At that time, there happened to be a problem at your mother's house. When your grandfather was out on a mission,  Suddenly disappeared. The missing place was very dangerous, even with the power of the Tang Sect, it would be difficult to save it. Your mother was so worried, but there was nothing she could do. But at that time, I had a bold idea. Our Titan family¡¯s  One of the ancestors is none other than the Beast King Tai.??Great ape.  Because of this, we know some secrets of the cooperation between the Tang Sect and the Soul Beast lineage.  I quietly went to Senluo Star and borrowed a special battleship that was being developed at the time.  And drove it to that dangerous star field.  "

    "At that time, I felt painful because your mother didn't choose me, but I also hoped to win her over with my own abilities. I kept holding back my energy. I entered that star field so rashly. But I  My luck was really good, at least it seemed really good at the time. I actually found your grandfather and successfully rescued him. We returned to our home planet together."

    "On the way back, I naturally told your grandpa about my love for your mother. Your grandpa was grateful for my life-saving grace, so he agreed. Due to the selfishness in my heart, I didn't tell him that your mother actually liked someone.  . I just hope that through this method, I can win her over."

    "Sure enough, after we came back, your mother was naturally surprised to see your grandpa, and she was even more grateful to me. Your grandpa immediately proposed that we get engaged and let her marry me. Another coincidence also happened at that time  . Your father also went to look for your grandpa and wanted to save him. And he went there without telling your mother. By the time we found out, he had already left. And when we came back, there was no news from your father. At that time, your mother  She didn¡¯t directly agree to marry me. She also told your grandpa that the person she liked also went to find him. But after a few months, your dad still didn¡¯t come back. After your grandpa¡¯s hard persuasion, your mom gave up on everything.  I thought your father was dead, so I agreed to marry me."

    "At that time, I was really ecstatic. Years of expectations came true, and I suddenly felt that everything I had done was worth it. However, it is really God's destiny. Many times, reality is worse than drama.  It¡¯s a drama. On the day of our wedding, your father came back. He was trapped in the star field, and then he tried his best to escape. But when he came back, he happened to catch up with our wedding. "

    "Your mother was very emotional, but the wedding was already done, in front of so many relatives and friends. She finally endured it. But when we got to the wedding room, she told me that the reason why she chose to marry me was  Because she is already pregnant with you. She didn¡¯t want her child to be born without a father, so she chose to marry me. Since your father is back, please let me go."

    "At that time, I just felt like I was struck by lightning. I was filled with righteous indignation and told her angrily that even if she had someone else's child, she would still be my wife. Then I left angrily. So, in fact,  Your mother has never been married to me."

    "Soon after that, I met your mother and your father. I couldn't help but have a conflict with him and had a big fight. Your father was not my opponent at that time, and I injured him and drove him away. In fact, he was not  Knowing that your mother had you, and that I forcefully told him that unless he could defeat me, he would never be qualified to return to Shrek, he left in anger and has been silent since then. Your mother was heartbroken,  But I took her home forcibly and refused to let her leave. It wasn¡¯t until after you were born that she was still unwilling to truly be my wife, so I finally gave up and separated from her. In fact, I regretted it a long time ago, because  My own obsession has made your mother lose her happiness. Face and obsession have always kept me from bending down. Ximeng, I am sorry for you. Huge, your mother has never done anything wrong. It was me who was wrong.  ."

    Having said this, Yuanen Fengyu sighed again and shook his head gently.

    At first, after he and Tang Ximeng separated, he went to Elf Star to escape.  But he met the elf princess and truly found love with Yuan En Huihui.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 898 Tang Yuge¡¯s biological father

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Deep in Yuan En Feng Yu¡¯s heart, he has always hated Tang Ximeng. He also sacrificed a lot for the person he once loved most.  But in the end, Tang Ximeng didn't care about feelings at all and never spent a day with him.  How could he not hate it?  But as time goes by, he has his own happiness and his own children, and the hatred in his heart has long faded. When he thinks back to all the events of these years, he can gradually think and face everything calmly.  .

    If it hadn't been for what happened to Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge in the Seven Saints Abyss, or if this incident had continued like this, he would have accepted it even if he had to bear the infamy. But now, for the sake of the children, he had to come out and explain.  .  This was also the first time he spoke and admitted his mistake to Tang Ximeng.

    After saying these words, Yuanen Fengyu seemed to be releasing a breath of depression that had been squeezed in his heart for many years. He took a long breath and felt that his whole body was much smoother.

    Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui were both in a daze when they heard this. The complexity of the matter was far beyond their imagination.

    Tang Yuge finally understood why his mother was so angry just now.  Is this really all Yuan En Fengyu's fault?  If everything he said was true, wouldn't his mother be responsible?

    At this moment, the door opened.

    Tang Ximeng's face was already covered with tears. Yuanen Fengyu hadn't seen her for many years. Seeing her still beautiful face, he couldn't help but froze. For a moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart, and there was an indescribable feeling.  .

    "You're right, it's me who's wrong, let's go." Tang Ximeng said tremblingly.

    "Mom." Tang Yuge hurried forward and held his mother's arm.

    Tang Ximeng turned his head and glanced at his daughter. Thinking about the lonely days over the years, tears could not help but pour down. He hugged Tang Yuge and cried loudly.

    Until this moment, Yuan Enhuihui suddenly felt that the Seven Saint Abyss was such a terrifying place.  Things that happened so many years ago were actually brought out.

    Look at Tang Ximeng, Tang Yuge and his daughter, and then look at his father.

    Yuanen Fengyu waved to him, turned around and walked out.  He knew that Tang Ximeng didn't want to see him.

    "Wait a moment." Tang Ximeng cried suddenly.

    Yuanen Fengyu was stunned for a moment, stopped and turned around to look at her.

    Tang Ximeng took a deep breath and managed to calm down a little, "I don't hate you anymore for what happened back then. Also, after all, I married you before, but I never shouldered the responsibility of a wife for a day. I'm sorry."  As she spoke, she bowed slightly to Yuanen Fengyu.

    "From this moment on, none of us owe anyone anything."

    "Ximeng, you" Yuanen Fengyu felt as if something was stuck in his throat.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now the result is that he has a wife and a son, but Ximeng has been single for so many years.

    "Let's all go." Tang Ximeng smiled bitterly.

    "Do you know where he is now?" Yuanen Fengyu couldn't help but ask.

    Tang Ximeng shook his head, "I don't know, and I don't want to know. If he still has any feelings for me, he should come back to see me. But, he never came back. I hate him far more than I hate you.  hatred."

    Yuanen Fengyu wanted to say something else, but couldn't say it after all. He sighed, "Take care of yourself. If one day, I can see him again, I will tell him everything and then beat him up.  You take it out."

    After saying that, Yuanen Fengyu pulled Yuanen Huihui and turned around.

    Looking at his leaving back, Tang Ximeng's eyes were also a little complicated. Did he really fall in love with the wrong person back then?

    At this moment, Yuan En Fengyu suddenly came back, with a thoughtful look on his face, and said: "Ximeng, there is something I think I should tell you. Over the years, I have encountered several attacks, and the other party has always hidden them.  It was a sneak attack based on his identity, but I felt that his abilities were similar to his, and he was stronger than before. But I was repelled every time."

    Tang Ximeng was stunned, "You mean, he has actually been in Shrek City all along?"

    Yuanen Fengyu smiled bitterly and said: "It's very possible."

    Tang Ximeng said with a look of disbelief: "Then he never came to see me? This bastard!"

    "Because I'm a coward." A bitter smile sounded from the side.  Immediately afterwards, a figure climbed over the wall and landed in the courtyard.

    Seeing this person, Yuan Enhuihui was the first to exclaim, "Teacher Tang Yue?"

    Yes, it is Lan Xuanyu and his acquaintances who are here, who have been guarding the shore of Poseidon Lake.A disciple of the Life School, Tang Yue.

    Tang Yue raised her hand, wiped it on her face, and lifted off a mask, revealing a handsome but slightly pale face.

    "Tongyue! It's really you!" Yuanen Fengyu exclaimed.

    Tang Ximeng was completely stunned.

    The former Tang Yue and the current Tong Yue looked at Yuan En Feng Yu and then at Tang Ximeng. For a moment, her whole body was trembling violently.

    "I'm a coward and a bastard. For so many years, I didn't even know that Huge was my daughter. After I left, how could I let you go? I came back quietly and asked the teacher to take him in.  At the college. I took your surname as Tang Yue and stayed. Just to occasionally take a look at you from a distance. You were already his wife at that time, and I only dared to look at you from a distance. Later.  When you gave birth to Huguet, I was even more despairing. At that time, I thought that I would just die alone in our college."

    "Later, you suddenly separated, and you took Yuge alone. At that time, I really wanted to come to you and be with you. I hated this guy even more." He pointed at Yuan En Fengyu  .

    "That time it was you?" Yuanen Fengyu said in a deep voice.

    Tongyue smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, it's me. But I still can't beat you. And in order to hide my identity, I don't dare to use all my abilities. I was almost beaten to death by you that time, and I finally managed to escape inside the academy.  Your pursuit. I spent a long time recuperating from my injuries that time, and I swore secretly in my heart. When I can defeat you and beat you up to vent my anger on Ximeng, I will pursue her again and be with her. Even if she already has  I don¡¯t mind if you kill your child.¡±

    "But, this guy is so strong. Whenever I think I am ready and have a chance, I still can't beat him. Until now, he is only one step away from the god level. I think this is fate.  Funny, it¡¯s because God didn¡¯t allow us to be together. In fact, I¡¯ve always lived next door to you and bought a house next door just to be able to see you often, and I¡¯m already satisfied.¡±

    Tang Ximeng looked at him blankly. In fact, when she went out, she occasionally met Tang Yue and even talked to her.  But she had no idea that Tang Yue was the former Tong Yue!

    She walked towards Tongyue step by step, "In other words, you have been by my side for so many years, but you have never come out to recognize me."

    "Yeah." Tongyue nodded bitterly.

    Tang Ximeng suddenly stepped forward, came to Tongyue, and slapped him in the face.

    "Snapped!"

    Tongyue¡¯s face twisted when she slapped her, but she showed no intention of avoiding it.

    "You, you, get out of here!" Tang Ximeng suddenly shouted hysterically, then pushed Tong Yue hard, turned around and ran towards the house.

    Things suddenly became so dramatic that Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui were completely at a loss.  Especially Tang Yuge.

    The person who once thought he was his father is not his biological father.  And his biological father can actually be seen often, but he doesn't know it at all.  All these changes were so fast that she was completely confused for a moment.

    Yuanen Fengyu looked at Tongyue with evil eyes, "You are actually always here? Are you the one who has been attacking me all these years?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 899 Aren¡¯t you just stupid?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "It's me. Even if it's a sneak attack, I don't care. I just want to win you. Then I can pursue Ximeng again." Tongyue said with a bitter smile.

    "Are you stupid?" Yuanen Fengyu couldn't help but ask.

    "Isn't it stupid when someone gets into trouble?" Tongyue didn't say anything back, "If you want to beat me up again, then go ahead. Even I want to beat myself up."

    His mood now is really complicated to the extreme.  When he learned that the lover he had loved and watched silently for so many years had actually never been with anyone else, and even had his own child, his own precious daughter.  His mood was simply

    The ecstasy is better than anything else, and then there is unparalleled intense self-reproach.  He really regrets it. If he could take the initiative, not feel inferior, and, maybe happiness would have already come to him.

    All the things that have happened in the past are caused by fate.  Only then did he, Yuan En Fengyu, and Tang Ximeng all suffer such blows and pain.  Especially for him and Tang Ximeng, they have been suffering from inner suffering for nearly twenty years. They are obviously by their side, but they can't recognize each other and can't be together. This feeling is really painful to the extreme.

    Yuanen Fengyu¡¯s eyes changed continuously. Before, he really wanted to kill the guy in front of him!  This was the guy who once made him hate him so much that he could gnash his teeth with hatred.

    However, time has passed and he now has his own happy family. Although he has been in pain, the painful time was short after all, only a few years.  But for Tang Ximeng and Tongyue, it has been painful for nearly twenty years.

    What else do you hate?  What's the blame?

    With a long sigh, Yuan En Fengyu took a few steps forward, picked up Yuan En Huihui, turned around and left.

    Yuan Enhuihui looked at Tang Yuge, who was standing there stupidly with dull eyes, and struggled for a moment, "Dad, I won't leave, I want to accompany my sister."

    Yuanen Fengyu frowned slightly, "This is their family's business. Yuge is not your sister."

    "No, she is my sister." Yuan Enhuihui said firmly and persistently, then suddenly broke away from his father's hand and ran back to Tang Yuge.

    Yuanen Fengyu looked at his son, then at Tang Yuge, sighed and strode away.  When Tongyue returned, he didn't want to stay anymore, nor did he want to recall everything in the past.  He has already said his apology, and everything has been made clear today.

    Yuan Enhuihui came to Tang Yuge, took her hand, and whispered: "Sister, don't be sad. You still have me."

    Tang Yuge turned to look at him somewhat numbly. Looking at her "brother" who was already half a head taller than her and whom she had once envied, envied and resented, her eye circles turned red again, and she suddenly said "Wow"  He burst into tears, hugged Yuan Enhuihui, buried his head on his shoulder and cried loudly.

    Yuan Enhuihui hurriedly hugged her and patted her back gently. He knew that letting her cry at this time was the best choice. Her emotions needed to be released.

    Tongyue took a few steps forward, looked at Tang Yuge who was lying in Yuan Enhuihui's arms with complicated eyes, opened her mouth, but hesitated.  Then he turned to look in the direction of the main house, gritted his teeth, and strode in.

    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Tang Ximeng's hysterical cry rang out.

    "No, I won't leave. This time, even if you beat me to death, I won't leave."

    In the room, Tang Ximeng's loud crying also came out.

    Isn¡¯t Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s mood at this time complicated?  His sister has become an outsider with no blood relationship. From childhood to adulthood, he and Tang Yuge have had various entanglements.  When you were young, who didn¡¯t long for a sister who could take care of you?  But his sister is always cold towards him.  However, when someone really bullied him, she would always fight those people away.

    They gradually grew up and entered Shrek Academy.  At that time, he already knew some of the problems between his father and Tang Yuge's mother.  But at that time, it was impossible for Yuan En Fengyu to say that Tang Yuge was not his biological child.  Whether it's for face or for Tang Ximeng's reputation.  The only ones who really knew the truth were the couple and Tang Ximeng.

    In the academy, he and Tang Yuge studied together, practiced together, fought together, tempered together, and grew together.  They have all become important members of the team.  Tang Yuge is the strongest one.

    Yuan Enhuihui once had the biggest wish, that is, to surpass Tang Yuge.  He has been working hard in this direction, but until now, he has not been able to do it.

    And the relationship between him and Tang Yuge gradually reconciled with age. Although they never told each otherBut they all understand one thing. Their generation should not bear the grievances of the previous generation. After all, they are siblings, and blood is thicker than water.

    With Tang Yuge¡¯s encouragement, Yuan Enhuihui made a gender choice.  At that time, he felt that it was great to have a sister.

    But who knows, just when their relationship has been completely reconciled and they truly get along like siblings.  The experience of the Seven Holy Abyss made them discover that they were not really siblings.  This change came so suddenly that they all felt caught off guard.

    Tang Yuge was greatly stimulated, and Yuan Enhuihui was not much less stimulated!

    Until night falls.

    Four people sat at the small wooden table for a week.  Tang Yuge sat there with dull eyes, and Yuan Enhuihui sat next to her with his head lowered.

    Tang Ximeng¡¯s eyes were also dull. The former Tang Yue and the current Tong Yue looked at them from time to time, with extremely complicated eyes.

    "Let's go. After so many years, Huge and I are used to living together." Tang Ximeng said dully.

    Tang Yuge trembled subconsciously, looked up at his mother, and then at the familiar stranger next to him.

    Tongyue sighed softly, "I know you won't forgive me easily. I don't know how to resolve the pain of the past twenty years. But I won't leave. You have only two ways now, let me stay  Come on, or kill me."

    "You!" Tang Ximeng's dull gaze suddenly became a little more angry, "Why are you so shameless?"

    Tongyue said nothing, but his eyes were extremely determined. Unless he died, he would not leave this time no matter what.

    He knew very well that if he really left, he would never come back.

    "Sister, it's time for us to go back to the academy." Yuan Enhuihui pulled Tang Yuge next to her.

    Tang Yuge glanced at him, then stood up, turned around and walked out.

    Watching Tang Yuge leave, Tang Ximeng raised his hand and wanted to call her, but he didn't call her after all.  How could she not feel sorry for her daughter?  But at this time, it¡¯s better for my daughter to leave first.  Let yourself and Kirizuki take care of their own affairs.

    Tang Yuge walked in front, Yuan Enhuihui followed her.  Along the way, Yuan Enhuihui wanted to talk to her several times, but in the end he didn't know what to say.

    The two of them walked back to Shrek Academy in silence.

    Yuan Enhuihui escorted her to the dormitory door, opened the dormitory door, Tang Yuge paused, then slowly turned around and looked at Yuan Enhuihui.

    Yuanen Huihui also raised his head and looked at her.

    "Thank you for today." Tang Yuge said softly.

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled bitterly and said: "Sister, let's not say thank you between us. I didn't know it was so complicated."

    Tang Yuge smiled bitterly, "I really don't want to know. Don't call me sister in the future. I'm not your sister."

    "No, in my heart, you have always been my sister." Yuan Enhuihui said quickly.

    Tang Yuge sighed, "Now that I think about it, it seems ridiculous that our hostility to each other was meaningless at all. Go back and rest early. The assessment will continue in a few days." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 900 Fortunately, you are there

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enhuihui frowned slightly and said, "Sister, in your current state, can you still take part in the assessment?"

    Tang Yuge said: "It's okay. I'm not as fragile as you think. I have been here for so many years, and now I just know the truth. Our emotions are actually amplified by the terrible Seven Holy Abyss. Now the truth is revealed  I understand, although everything was so unexpected, the dust has finally settled. Mom is also accompanied by someone. I may not let go so easily, but it will never affect everyone because of me."

    "That's good." Yuan Enhuihui breathed a sigh of relief, and finally showed the smile of the past on his face.

    Tang Yuge looked at him deeply and said, "Huihui, thank you very much for today. Fortunately, you are by my side."

    After saying that, she walked into the dormitory and closed the door without waiting for Yuan Enhuihui to say anything else.

    Looking at the closed dormitory door, Yuan Enhuihui scratched his head. He knew that from today on, the relationship between him and Tang Yuge had become completely different.

    The fact that all seven members of the Star Wars junior class passed through the Seven Holy Abyss, and that they passed through the Seven Holy Abyss in such a short period of time, was naturally quickly learned by Poseidon Pavilion.

    Especially since the Seven Saints Abyss also informed Poseidon Pavilion that Lan Xuanyu should never be allowed near the Seven Saints Abyss again.  Although I don¡¯t know why, Qi Shengyuan¡¯s evaluation of the seven people is completely positive.

    The second item of the assessment is also the one that Poseidon considers to be the most important and the most difficult to pass.  Next, they will complete the last assessment together as a class.  What's a bit funny is that the assessment time for the seven people of Lan Xuanyu was supposed to be longer, so the whole class was made to wait.  Now, the seven of them have to wait for the other twenty-six members of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings to return.  After returning, you also need to rest before you can conduct the final assessment.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu and the others have a long break, which is undoubtedly good news.

    The next day Lan Xuanyu called Tang Yuge and asked her about yesterday's situation.  Tang Yuge did not hide anything and gave a general account of the situation.

    Although this is her privacy, as a member of the team, she will also worry about affecting everyone in the subsequent assessment.

    She didn't sleep all night, and her mind was always spinning with what happened yesterday.  Although the process is painful, the final outcome is still good after all.

    She has her own father, and her mother has found her lover, although I don¡¯t know if she will forgive him.  But that was something she didn't want to care about.  It was much better than what she thought the situation was when she first came out of the Seven Holy Abyss.

    ¡° Moreover, she also felt the need to let everyone know that she and Yuan Enhuihui were not related by blood.  Of course, this is only limited to the seven of them.  As the oldest of the group, she makes no secret of her closest associates.

    ??Reality is really more fiction than fiction.  Lan Xuanyu was also extremely shocked after listening to her story.  Teacher Tangyue is actually Yuge¡¯s biological father?  This is simply eye-popping!

    He also didn¡¯t know how to comfort Tang Yuge, but at least emotionally, Tang Yuge was relatively stable.

    After all, Tang Yuge is a girl, so he can only ask Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin to comfort her.

    That afternoon, Lan Xuanyu went to the Fighter Mission Hall alone.

    Next, the last item of their graduation assessment is to conduct a high-level Sky Fighter mission.  He has seen the fifth-level Heaven Fighter missions before, and they are all extremely difficult.  At least for them now.  But as everyone¡¯s strength improves and the team is completed as a whole, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    Of course, a team¡¯s Sky Fighter mission is much more difficult than an individual mission of the same level.

    The completion of this last assessment will also determine how many people in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings can enter the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.  As the squad leader, he is also the leader of the Thirty-Three Heavens Wing.  It is his duty to do so.  Of course he hopes to lead more people into the inner courtyard.

    Along the way, the Star Wars experimental class has been united as one, and no one has been left behind until now.  He really hopes that everyone can keep going like this.  But the rules of the college don't allow it.  Although there is a fifth-level Heaven Fighter task left, if it can break through to the seventh level of difficulty, the whole class can pass this statement.  But actually that's not possible.  Although Lan Xuanyu doesn't know what level of difficulty the seventh-level Sky Fighter mission is, I'm afraid it must be at the level of the entire planet.

    As for the higher-level eighth-level or even ninth-level Heaven Fighter missions, Lan Xuanyu even suspected that it was possible to save the federation.

    Because the other partners have not returned yet, they have enoughWith some rest and adjustment time, Lan Xuanyu decided to study the existing fifth-level Sky Fighter team tasks first and start making selections now.  Find one that works best for them.

    Through the accumulation of meritorious deeds, the Heaven Fighter points have made him a third-level Heaven Fighter.  The whole class is also at this level.  For graduates from other colleges, this is already quite an achievement.  If converted into military merit, they would all have at least the rank of major.

    Being an eighteen-year-old major is something that only the top graduates of several major military academies have such a chance in the military.  Lan Xuanyu and the others did it by executing team tasks, not by highlighting their personal abilities.

    As for whether to join the army in the future, Lan Xuanyu has no plans yet. He will not decide his future direction until at least he graduates from the inner academy.

    With continuous practice and improvement in strength, the uniqueness of his own abilities began to become more and more obvious.  He himself was aware of this problem.  Perhaps, staying at Shrek Academy is the best choice.  Although he has a heart to command the fleet, it must be determined based on the actual situation.

    Today¡¯s Dou Tianzhe mission hall is a bit deserted, with only a few people checking the Dou Tianzhe missions.

    Lan Xuanyu went directly to the big screen for the team mission Battle of Heaven Level 5 to check it out.

    At the fifth level, the number of Dou Tian Zhe tasks is actually not many. There is only one page with about a dozen tasks displayed.

    The biggest difference between team tasks and individual tasks is that in addition to being completed by a team, many team tasks can be accepted by multiple teams.  As for personal tasks, they often disappear temporarily after one person takes them, until the Dootian who received the task confirms whether the task is completed.

    Therefore, the number of team tasks is much smaller than individual tasks.  What's more, this is still a fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission.

    Lan Xuanyu looked down from the first one, and the first task listed at the fifth level of difficulty made him jump: exploring wormhole No. 363.

    It seems like a very simple title, but Lan Xuanyu knows that exploring wormholes is an extremely difficult task.  Inside the wormhole are layers of space fluctuations.  If one is not good, one will be lost.  Once lost in a wormhole, it is possible to be teleported anywhere.  If you go too far and lose your coordinates, you will completely drift in the universe.

    Click to open the task to view it, which has a detailed introduction.  Wormhole No. 363, located at the edge of the galaxy where they are now, is the gateway to another unknown galaxy.  None of the unmanned spacecraft that have been sent out for exploration has successfully returned.  That's why this task will be released to the Heaven Fighter.  I just hope that strong people in the space system can go explore.  At least a four-word battle armor master is required, and a battle armor master with space attribute ability is required to perform it.  This was originally a personal mission, but it was too difficult.  Was changed to a team task.  To carry out this mission, the Federation will provide full material support.

    There are many detailed introductions about this wormhole below.

    Lan Xuanyu briefly scanned it and rejected the task.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 901 Determining the Mission

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When exploring wormholes, there may be too many unknowns.  And the unknown is often the scariest thing.  This mission is extremely dangerous. If one mistake is made, the entire army may be wiped out.  What's more, among their entire class, only Liu Feng has abilities and spatial attributes, and he is not a control type but an agility type.  Their cultivation is not enough either.

    Lan Xuanyu had an idea in his mind. If he wanted to explore the wormhole, the safest way would be the Dapeng ecological battleship on Senluo Star.  Why was the Silver-armored Dapeng chosen as the flagship of the ecological warship jointly manufactured by the Tang Sect and the Senluo Star Soul Beast lineage?  It is because it has powerful spatial properties.  Using it to detect wormholes should be a very safe choice.  Even if there is danger, I should be able to escape.

    After denying the first task, Lan Xuanyu looked at the second task below.

    This task is also very strange, and it is extremely difficult at first glance.

    Task display, auxiliary combat.

    Go to the unknown galaxy and assist the federal fleet in combat.  You will face unknown and powerful alien creatures.

    Yes, the introduction of this task is as simple as that. There is only one sentence without any detailed introduction.

    There is no doubt that this mission is related to federal secrets, and it can be used as a team's fifth-level Sky Fighter mission.  You can imagine how difficult it is.  Just like the previous mission, the unknown is the scariest thing.  Uncontrollable situations are the last thing Lan Xuanyu wants to face.

    Unknown galaxies, unknown enemies, and even the purpose of the mission are unknown. They are only meant to assist in combat.  To what extent can auxiliary operations be considered successful?  Not even made it clear.

    This is not an option for the time being. You must at least ask the college to see if there is more detailed information.

    Lan Xuanyu recorded it in his soul communicator. This task needs further confirmation.

    Continue reading below.

    None of the fifth-level team tasks were easy. In the third task, he saw the assassination of a god-level powerhouse.

    Then the fourth task was to hunt down a pirate group and seize an important resource from the opponent. This task was selected by Lan Xuanyu as an alternative.  However, it is conservatively estimated that there are more than three titled Douluo-level experts in this pirate group.  And it is a large pirate group with battleships.

    Are battleships easy to deal with?  That is a powerful battleship ranked in the third level.  But relatively speaking, the introduction to this task is very detailed and allows targeted preparation.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu was chosen as a backup.

    Throughout the afternoon, Lan Xuanyu stayed in the Dou Tianzhe mission hall, conducting detailed research and records on the fifth-level team mission.  In the end, he selected three candidates from among a dozen tasks.  Of course, all three tasks are difficult.  But it suits their entire team relatively well.

    The mission of the fifth-level Heaven Fighter will not change easily, and we need to study it further after we return.  The final confirmation still has to wait until all partners come and let everyone decide together.  This is related to whether everyone can pass the assessment and enter the inner courtyard. No one can be arbitrary, not even Lan Xuanyu, the highly recognized squad leader.

    Rest, practice, and wait.

    On the eighth day after Lan Xuanyu and the others completed the Seven Saint Abyss assessment, other members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings returned and brought good news.  Everyone passed the character assessment.  This is also the easiest level in the graduation exam under normal circumstances.

    Return to the college and take a day off.  The academy has given a time for the final assessment. Within three days, they will decide on the Heaven Fighter mission. After five days, they will set off!

    After receiving the notice, Lan Xuanyu immediately summoned the entire class for a meeting!

    Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi are both here.  But the person hosting this class meeting was Lan Xuanyu.  As class teachers, the two of them can only observe. This is the rule of the graduation examination.

    This was the first time Lan Xuanyu saw two teachers after the Seven Saint Abyss assessment. What surprised him was that his Teacher Tang had changed dramatically.

    The original sloppy look is gone, and the messy long hair is cut short, making it look very neat.  The clothes on my body are also neat and clean.  What's more important is the spirit.  His eyes are bright and there is always a smile on his face. That look can only be described in four words: proud of the spring breeze!

    When Lan Xuanyu saw him for the first time, he almost didn't recognize his teacher.  I still looked carefully and again, and only after Tang Zhenhua laughed and scolded me did I dare to confirm.

    "Teacher, what's wrong with you? Are you stimulated?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively.

    Tang Zhenhua said angrily: "Why are you so excited? Your teacher, I am so proud of you! Your teacher's wife is back. Hahaha!" He was reallyHe couldn't hide his proud mood.

    Then Lan Xuanyu discovered that Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes had been scanning the students who had come to the class, as if they were looking for something.

    Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong reunited and found out they had a son, so it was no wonder they were in a bad mood.  After discussing with Ying Luohong, he decided not to tell Ding Zhuohan for the time being, so as not to affect his graduation exam.  After the exam is over, tell him the truth.

    But Tang Zhenhua still couldn't help but want to see more of his son!  This is the son I have owed for more than ten years!  He now wants to take off his own head and give it to his son as a toy.

    "Master's wife? Do I have a master's wife?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise.

    "Huh! I'll show you when you come back from your graduation exam." Tang Zhenhua said proudly.

    He has no intention of telling Lan Xuanyu now that the last part of the graduation exam is coming soon, and the results in the previous assessment were excellent, and the little guys like Qi Shengyuan also passed.  It was just the last step. At this time, he certainly didn't want anything to affect the mentality of these children.

    By this time, almost everyone had arrived.  Ding Zhuohan was the last one to come in. Although this guy was not usually late, he usually delayed his arrival until the last minute.

    As soon as he saw him, Tang Zhenhua felt his heart melt, and his soft eyes made Ding Zhuohan shudder.

    "Teacher Tang, am I not late? I didn't make a mistake! Don't look at me like that, I'm so scared." Ding Zhuohan quickly quickened his pace and walked to his seat.

    "Okay, take a seat quickly." Tang Zhenhua stuttered a little, trying hard to adjust his mentality so as not to lose his composure.

    "Okay, now that everyone is here, we'll start." Lan Xuanyu stood up and walked to the front.  Turn on the projector and project the information on the front projection screen.

    "We have passed two-thirds of the graduation exam, but it is not time to relax yet. The last assessment will also be the moment that determines how many of us can finally enter the inner courtyard. We are all our own people, and I too  Let¡¯s get straight to the point. For each class of graduates, there is a limit to the number of people who can enter the inner courtyard. Needless to say, I am absolutely certain that the number of people in our class who have entered the inner courtyard is already the largest among all previous classes. But even so  , there are still restrictions. Because the college needs to balance each grade and also control the number of students in the inner college. What we have to do is to make this number as large as possible. We want to get more places to enter the inner college.  , there is only one way, that is, results. Get better results while performing the mission of Fighting the Sky."

    We are all partners who have studied, practiced, and fought together for at least six years.  Lan Xuanyu said straight to the point.

    "There are a total of more than a dozen Level 5 Team Heaven Fighter missions. I made a list and they are all here. I also screened them. Now I will tell you the specifics of these missions and the reasons why I screened them.  reason."

    At the moment, Lan Xuanyu started from the first wormhole exploration mission, describing and analyzing each one in detail.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 902 Ready to go

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He talked about more than a dozen tasks for more than an hour.

    "The specific situation is like this. Teachers, do you have any suggestions?" After Lan Xuanyu finished speaking, he asked Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua.

    Xiao Qidao: "Your analysis is very thorough, I have no objection. I also agree with your screening situation."

    "I agree." Tang Zhenhua's story was simpler and more direct.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, turned to the classmates and said: "We are all our own people. If you have any thoughts and opinions, feel free to say them. Let's have a discussion first. First determine whether to choose among the three tasks I selected. Who should I choose?  Different opinions can be raised.¡±

    "No objection, Mr. Squad Leader, we will fight wherever you point us to. Why do we have three missions? Just decide on one. Let us worry less." Ding Zhuohan said carelessly.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "You can only represent yourself, not everyone else."

    Ding Zhuohan smiled and said: "I can't represent it! But you can! Is that right, everyone?"

    "Yes!" They said in unison, without any noise.

    This is unity and trust.  This is the most important and fundamental reason why Thirty-three Heavenly Wings has been able to reach this point.  In the past six years, Lan Xuanyu's contribution to the class has been obvious to all.  Without him, at least one of the three people in the class would not have graduated.

    ??????????? Among them, many of them are actually very satisfied if they can graduate from an external college.  And all of this was achieved under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu, the squad leader.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu's prestige in the class is even higher than that of the two teachers.

    This is the result of repeated trials, and it is accumulated through selfless forging for everyone.  Even though Lan Xuanyu has the smallest soul ring in the class.  But no one was dissatisfied.

    Who can enter Shrek Academy and not be the proud one?  Among people like Ding Zhuohan, who is not a young and unruly person?  In the end, everyone was convinced by him.  This is made.

    Lan Xuanyu asked twice more, but no one had any objections. In desperation, he could only issue a secret ballot to let everyone choose among the three selected tasks.

    Soon, the tickets were collected.  Lan Xuanyu started counting votes.  In the end, one of the three tasks was selected with twenty-six votes.

    Looking at the task that was finally selected, Lan Xuanyu also had a smile on his face. In fact, this was the one he liked the most.

    Level 5 Heaven Fighter Team Mission: Exploring the Dragon Source.

    Mission description: Go to Longyuan Star and explore the mysteries deep in Longyuan Star.  As the Federation continues to develop the Dragon Source Star, the number of Source Dragons continues to increase.  Deep in the Dragon Source Star, there is a powerful Source Dragon.  But during several explorations, an exploration team composed of some strong men suddenly flew away.  There seems to be some secret hidden deep in Longyuan Star.  Exploring this secret has become an important task for the Federation and was announced to the Heaven Fighter.  Currently, sixteen batches of Sky Fighters have gone to investigate, of which five batches are missing and eleven batches have gained nothing.  The degree of completion of the mission is calculated based on the degree of exploration and the degree of secret discovery.  During the exploration process, hunting the source dragon will also be counted towards the completion of the mission.  Hunting a level nine source dragon and handing in the dragon source crystal is regarded as completing the task.

    Yes, this mission is to go to a familiar place.  It was the place they had been to when they first started their mission to fight against the sky, Longyuan Star!

    The Dragon Source Crystal produced by the Source Dragons of Long Source Star has now become an important energy resource for the Federation.  The mission performed on Longyuan Star had brought great gains to the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings who had just entered the world of Heaven Fighters.

    The reason why I chose this task is mainly for several reasons.  First, they are relatively familiar with Longyuan Star, have also fought with Yuanlong, and are familiar with Yuanlong's situation.

    Second, although the main purpose of this mission is exploration, there is still the possibility of changing directions to complete the mission.  That is to hunt the source dragon.

    Back then, they were able to hunt down the seventh-level source dragon, but now their strength has grown so much compared to before. They also have the thirty-three-day winged mecha, plus Lan Xuanyu himself and the existence of the Emerald Demon battleship.  and Tang Yuge¡¯s Heavenly Stem Qilin.  All of them are aimed at Yuan Long¡¯s powerful ability.  Therefore, the threat from Longyuan Star to them is relatively small, and the security is high.

    Finally, and the most important point is the accumulation of merit.  The mission has been clearly stated. Killing the source dragon and obtaining the dragon source crystal can increase the mission level and gain points.

    Of course, there are not many mission levels that can be improved by hunting ordinary source dragons, but it is different if you are hunting source dragons above level seven.  The dragon source crystal of high-level source dragons is very pure and has huge energy.  likeIf enough can be accumulated.  It will definitely increase their mission level.  This is what Lan Xuanyu values ??most.

    Although no matter how much you accumulate, you may not be able to reach the height of the seventh-level Heaven Fighter mission, but it is the only one among all the missions that can be accumulated.  It also needs to be seen in detail to what extent it accumulates.

    ? Exploring and hunting the Origin Dragon. If the exploration mission is completed, can we hunt the ninth-level Origin Dragon?  How high can the mission level be increased?

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu saw this task at first sight, he actually already liked this task in his heart.  This is what works best for them right now.

    Sure enough, most people had the same idea as him.  The last item of the Star Wars experimental class graduation exam, the assessment content is confirmed!

    Departure in four days!

    Before setting off, they naturally had to make some preparations.  Four days is enough.

    "Okay, then it's decided. Everyone should make personal preparations when they go back. I will use all the class fees to make unified preparations. I will probably spend all the class fees." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Everyone below suddenly laughed, but in their smiles, everyone was filled with reluctance.  Yes, this will be their last mission together in the outer courtyard.  After graduation, it may be difficult to get them together again.

    Because of this, everyone is holding back the energy in their hearts. They must go all out and work hard to complete this task.

    "Teacher Xiao, Teacher Tang, do you two have any other instructions?" Lan Xuanyu asked the two teachers for instructions.

    Xiao Qi stood up, came to Lan Xuanyu, looked at the students below, and said in a deep voice: "Six years. You have been in Shrek for six years. The final kick has arrived. The fifth-level team of Sky Fighters  The mission is almost equivalent to a level 6 individual Heaven Fighter mission. The difficulty is equivalent to all of you facing off against a god-level powerhouse. So, don¡¯t be careless just because you are familiar with Longyuan Star. Every planet has its own mysteries.  . Some students in the lower grades of our college were killed while performing the mission on Longyuan Star. So, be careful. Everyone, please come back safely."

    Tang Zhenhua also came over, "Yes, the most important thing is to come back safely. This is also my only request. Come back safely and intact. Xuanyu, as the monitor, you have this unshirkable responsibility. You should understand that we  the meaning of."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. Of course he understood that staying alive was more important than completing the assessment.  This is not a simulation cabin, but real combat.  Although they have experienced actual combat before, the difficulty this time is different.  He won't be careless at all.

    The meeting is over, get ready!

    For this assessment, each of them must be fully prepared. The assessment time given by the college is one month.  In other words, within a month, they should accumulate as much merit as possible in this mission and complete the mission as much as possible.

    According to previous experience, ten days should be allowed for the round trip. They will have about twenty days on Longyuan Star.  Time seems to be abundant, but if you want to overcomplete the task and improve the task level, it is not sufficient at all.  After all, the fifth-level Sky Fighter mission itself is already very difficult.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 903 Deputy Pavilion Master leads the team

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The college has also made adequate arrangements for their assessment.  The team was personally led by Wang Tianyu, deputy head of Poseidon Pavilion.

    With the continuous growth of the Star Wars experimental class and their excellent performance in the first two graduation exams, their attention in the college is almost increasing day by day.

    Although the safety level of Long Yuanxing is not too high, the college still attaches great importance to it. Wang Tianyu led the team there, nominally to supervise that they did not cheat during the exam.  But in fact, what is more important is to go and sit down.  With his cultivation as a top god-level powerhouse, he is enough to intimidate everyone.  This ensures the safety of these young people in the Star Wars Experimental Class during the assessment.

    The cultivation of the soul division is to reach the 99th level, which is the extreme Douro, which can be called the half -god strong, and breaks through the ninety ninety, one step becomes a god, and is for God's strong strong.  If you break through level 110, you will enter another realm, and you will be a true god. If you are above level 120, you will be a super god.  They respectively correspond to the third-level gods, the second-level gods, and the first-level gods in the former god world.

    Super god-level powerhouses, at least so far, are still a desirable world in the Federation.  Never appeared before.  Even true god-level powerhouses are rare, and god-level powerhouses are basically the pinnacle of combat power in the federation.

    The warship heading to Longyuan Star this time is still provided by the Federation Doutian Department.  In order to save time, Lan Xuanyu specially applied to the Doutian Department for the fastest transportation warship on behalf of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  This saves about two days on the road.

    In view of the difficulty of the task they applied for this time and the level of all third-level Dou Tian practitioners, the Dou Tian Department gave special approval.

    Tang Zhenhua and Xiao Qi were not allowed to accompany them, and only Pavilion Master Wang was responsible for monitoring this assessment.  The Heaven Fighter mission is also the most comprehensive assessment of their overall strength.

    In terms of Star Wars, they have demonstrated strong combat effectiveness, no less than the elite small fleets of the Federation Army.  Then, the final thing to be assessed is their individual and team's comprehensive combat effectiveness.

    Wang Tianyu is actually looking forward to seeing what these children can do.  From his inner point of view, after graduating from the Star Wars Experimental Class, he was really reluctant to part with a large part to go to the Tang Clan.  This is the best group of students that Shrek Academy has trained over the years.  What's even more rare is the strong team cohesion.  The power of an entire team cannot be matched by an individual.

    The spacecraft is flying smoothly in space, and the students have already entered a meditative state.  In order to be able to carry out the mission as soon as possible after arriving at Longyuan Star, they must maintain their best condition at all times.

    Wang Tianyu sat in the front seat, silently feeling the silence and even breathing around him. With the strength of his consciousness, he could naturally feel the strong energy and blood of these young people.  They are all children about eighteen years old.  This is the time when growth is most rapid.

    What achievements a soul master can achieve before the age of eighteen almost lays the foundation for the future.  For ordinary soul master academies, if you can break through the fourth ring at the age of eighteen, you are already a genius.  But for Shrek Academy, it requires at least six rings, seven rings, or even eight rings.

    Only those with a seventh ring or above can be said to be a genius and have the possibility of entering the inner courtyard. Even a sixth ring is difficult.

    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Lan Xuanyu!

    Lan Xuanyu only has five rings now, but who dares to underestimate his five rings?

    Wang Tianyu turned his head and looked to his side. Lan Xuanyu was sitting next to him.  His eyebrows were drawn into his temples, and although his eyes were closed, his handsome face still looked so unique.

    Based on Wang Tianyu¡¯s hundreds of years of experience, among the men he has seen, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s appearance can be said to be second to none.  Handsome yet masculine, just like his character, smart and wise yet calm.

    " Lan Xuanyu's talent is important, but his ability to unify the entire Star Wars experimental class and become the most united group in history is what the college values ??most.  Such leadership talents will definitely receive special attention wherever they are placed.

    When Lan Xuanyu and his companions successfully passed the fourth-grade Sky Fighter mission inspection, and coupled with his identity as the heir of the Life School, he had already fallen into the eyes of Poseidon Pavilion.

    The heir to the School of Life is bound to become a god.  Even if his own ability is not enough, the School of Life will help him break through to the god level at all costs.

    At the same time, the heirs of the Life School must also enter the Poseidon Pavilion.  Because what the Life School masters is also one of the most core existences for Shrek Academy.

    Therefore, the college¡¯s inspection and protection of Lan Xuanyu far exceeds that of other students.  Only then will Shu Lao secretly accompany him to SenluoOnly when the situation arises will the Emerald Demon Battleship be handed over to him.  That was not the personal behavior of Shu Lao or the Senluo Star Soul Beast lineage, but was approved by the Poseidon Pavilion.  The Emerald Demon Battleship was used to protect Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t know that the moment he got the Emerald Demon Battleship, it was already a symbol of Poseidon Pavilion¡¯s recognition of his identity as the heir of the Life School.

    And he did not disappoint Poseidon Pavilion. He forged the metals needed for the two-word battle armor for the whole class, and he was even able to reach the soul forging level. Everyone in Poseidon Pavilion knew about it.  This selfless behavior was deeply recognized by the members of Poseidon Pavilion.

    This graduation exam is also the last assessment of him by the college.  Once he enters the inner court, the college will definitely provide him with more powerful resource support in all aspects to promote his rapid improvement.

    Among Lan Xuanyu's team, in fact, he and Tang Yuge have been officially designated as one of the next generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters.  Lan Xuanyu will be trained as the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters.  The premise is that his cultivation can be further improved and he can show strong enough strength.  After all, he only has five rings now.

    Of course, they are not the only ones who have obtained such qualifications. There are also other extremely outstanding disciples in the inner courtyard. But to be able to have this qualification while still in the outer courtyard shows how much the academy values ??him.

    Wang Tianyu has always had some doubts about Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit.  But in this regard, the master of Poseidon Pavilion was Qian Gang who made the decision personally and personally guaranteed for him.  Wang Tianyu only vaguely guessed that Lan Xuanyu should have teachers at other god-level levels.  Just like the one he had faced in person.

    Later, he also checked that person's information. What made him speechless was that that person turned out to be a famous singer in the Federation. Now he is known as the God of Song and has become the most popular figure in the Federation.  How many people know that that person is a god-level powerhouse!  Even the true god level is not impossible.

    After entering the inner courtyard, it is now a question of who will train Lan Xuanyu.  With the special nature of Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit, the life school is obviously not enough.  Finding him a teacher in the inner courtyard is the top priority right now.  God level is certain, and there are already true god level experts who are willing to be his teachers.

    With these thoughts echoing in his mind, Wang Tianyu withdrew his gaze.  He really wasn't too worried about this fifth-level Sky Fighter mission on Longyuan Star.  Instead, he was worried that these newborn calves would give him a "surprise".  Longyuan Star is now one of the most important resource planets in the Federation.  Therefore, while he was protecting, he also had the intention of monitoring and controlling the situation.

    He is also a Dou Tianzhe, and he is also a high-level Dou Tianzhe.  Seventh level Heaven Fighter!  Yes, as a top god-level powerhouse, he is only a seventh-level Heaven Fighter.  In fact, there are only three ninth-level Heaven Fighters in the entire federation.  There are no more than ten eighth-level Heaven Fighters.  Either they are beings with top cultivation, or they are beings that have made outstanding contributions to the Federation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 904 Goodbye Lei Junze

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he was young, Wang Tianyu also served in the Dou Tian tribe for a period of time and completed many Dou Tian tasks. After reaching the seventh level of Dou Tian, ??he returned to the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.

    Lan Xuanyu has been in a state of meditation on the road.

    With the improvement of his mental power, it is now very easy for him to enter deep meditation, and he can sense and wake up before any danger arrives.

    The assessment of the Seven Saints Abyss almost caused Tang Yuge to collapse.  It has some influence on everyone else.  But for him, it was a great harvest.

    The benefits of Dragon Core¡¯s substantial growth have gradually emerged.  The qi and blood that are stronger than before feed back to oneself.  The bloodline vortex driven by the dragon core was like a furnace, constantly refining his body.  After this period of time, Lan Xuanyu found that his physical strength seemed to have reached a new level, and it should be no less than Qian Lei who was possessed by Fatty Jin.  That's true in terms of strength, physical strength.

    The improvement of physical fitness is just the icing on the cake for others, but it is the only way for him.  Without strong physical fitness to rely on, he will not be able to continue to break through to the next level.  And this time the dragon core has greatly increased in size after absorbing the inexplicable energy, making his gold and silver bloodlines obviously more stable and powerful. With his physical fitness being fed back by the dragon core, it will definitely be much easier to withstand a breakthrough next time.  .

    Another good news is that the Treasure Hunting Beast has also awakened due to the promotion of Dragon Core.

    After waking up, the treasure-hunting beast just told Lan Xuanyu that it needed to wake up and collect the harvest of this sleep, and then said nothing.  But Lan Xuanyu could feel it waking up.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast is extremely important to him, especially in terms of experience.  When the treasure hunting beast woke up this time, Lan Xuanyu could feel the difference in it.  That's a difference on another level.  Obviously, the Treasure Hunting Beast should have evolved, or in other words, regained some of its original strength.

    This should be related to when they detonated the high-level spiritual ascension platform.  After the detonation, Lan Xuanyu himself had no memory.  The treasure hunter fell asleep.

    And what about the fairy energy that exploded after the detonation?  If the treasure-hunting beast really evolved, it was probably caused by absorbing part of the original fairy spirit.

    With a slight jolt of consciousness, Lan Xuanyu gradually exited the state of deep meditation.  When he opened his eyes, he heard the sound of the radio.  The destination of their trip, Longyuan Star, was about to arrive.

    Take a long breath and feel the surging energy and blood flowing through your blood vessels.  A faint sheen appeared on the surface of Lan Xuanyu's skin.  The light in his eyes disappeared in a flash.  The whole person is indeed at his peak.

    Long Yuanxing, we are back!

    The spacecraft slowly landed in the Longyuan Star Base.  Although they had been here a few years ago, Lan Xuanyu and the others had very deep memories of this place, especially those valuable Longyuan Crystals, which were the first pot of gold they earned in the World of Heaven Fighters.

    The spacecraft stopped and the hatch opened.

    Wang Tianyu led everyone from Thirty-three Heavenly Wings out of the spacecraft.

    There is already a group of people waiting outside.  Of course Lan Xuanyu and the others don't have this face, but Wang Tianyu, who is the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy, certainly does.

    At the front of the welcoming team, Lan Xuanyu saw a familiar figure. This was the commander-in-chief of the base!  Wasn't transferred.

    Lei Junze, the commander-in-chief of the Douluo Federation Longyuan Star Base.  Graduated from Shrek Academy.

    When he first came here, when Lan Xuanyu fought bravely against the eighth-level source dragon at the last moment, he almost fell into the hands of the source dragon. It was this commander-in-chief who saved his life and gave him guidance.

    At this time, Lei Junze had already led a group of subordinates to greet him, "Pavilion Master Wang, welcome to Longyuan Star." His face was full of respect.

    Wang Tianyu smiled slightly and said: "Commander Lei, you're welcome. I'm just a spectator this time."

    "Pavilion Master Wang, please."

    While talking to Wang Tianyu, Lei Junze also saw Lan Xuanyu, smiled and nodded to him.  Naturally, he still remembered the brave young man who dared to use a mecha to fight an eighth-level source dragon with only the fourth ring cultivation level.

    This time, it¡¯s their graduation exam!

    Lei Junze invited Wang Tianyu to the headquarters to receive him, and naturally an officer arranged for Lan Xuanyu and the others to live there.

    Compared with the last time I came here, the treatment this time is obviously much better.  Every two people in a room has a separate bathroom.

    Lan Xuanyu asked his friends to rest first, while he asked for instructions to help them settle down.Officer, could you please see Commander-in-Chief Lei Junze?

    Completing the mission is naturally the first priority, but since he has not been here for several years, he must first understand the situation of Longyuan Star before taking action. No matter how eager he is, he will not act recklessly.  When I first came here, I almost died because of my recklessness.  This lesson had made Lan Xuanyu mature and calm a lot.

    After asking for instructions, the officer quickly told Lan Xuanyu that he could go see Commander Lei.

    Longyuan Star General Headquarters.

    Lei Junze was sitting next to Wang Tianyu, and they were drinking tea.

    "Pavilion Master Wang, I was so surprised when I heard that you were coming in person. I haven't seen you for more than 20 years. You haven't changed at all compared to back then." Lei Junze said with emotion.  said.  He had met Pavilion Master Wang when he graduated from the outer courtyard.

    Wang Tianyu smiled and said: "Yes! I haven't seen you for many years, and you are already a frontier official in your own right. I heard that you did a good job on Longyuan Star."

    Lei Junze hurriedly said: "How can I be regarded as a feudal official? I am just guarding one side for the Federation."

    Wang Tianyu said: "I heard that due to your outstanding performance here and the increasing importance of Longyuan Star, the military department intends to promote you to the rank of lieutenant general."

    Lei Junze said calmly: "Yes, I have also heard the news. But it's hard to say until the dust settles."

    Wang Tianyu said gently: "The academy can't help you in this regard. You also know the military's attitude towards us. If we intervene, it will be counterproductive."

    Lei Junze nodded and said: "I understand. I am lucky to have gained it, but I have lost my life. I just do my job well. As for the academy, regarding Longyuan Crystal"

    Wang Tianyu raised his hand and interrupted him, "No need. Just do your duty. The college will not cause trouble to any graduates. I am here just to accompany those little guys in their graduation exams.  "

    Lei Junze understood what he meant and smiled: "These juniors and juniors are so blessed! They can actually be accompanied by you in person."

    Wang Tianyu laughed and said, "Why do I hear that there is a bit of sourness in your tone?"

    Lei Junze said with a smile: "Yes! It must be jealous. We were not so lucky back then. These juniors and juniors are very good. I just saw Lan Xuanyu. This little guy is  It left a deep impression on me. It¡¯s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The first time he came to my place, he dared to challenge an eighth-level source dragon. He was only in the fourth ring at that time. He actually fought so vigorously that he killed all eight-level source dragons.  ¡±

    Wang Tianyu said: "They are an experimental class of the college, and their situation is quite special. So far, the experimental results are very good. They chose to come to you to perform the mission of fighting the sky to complete the final graduation exam. The college must also ensure their safety.  You are right, Xuanyu is a very good kid, and I will focus on training him in the future."

    After hearing Wang Tianyu¡¯s words, Lei Junze couldn¡¯t help but be secretly surprised. The graduation exam wasn¡¯t over yet. Why did Wang Tianyu mean that Lan Xuanyu had been admitted to the inner courtyard?  This is an extremely rare situation!  This shows how much the academy attaches importance to Lan Xuanyu.  He even felt that Wang Tianyu came here just for this junior disciple!  If that were the case, that would be amazing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 905 Exploration Target

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, a signal from the communications troop outside reported that Lan Xuanyu was here.

    "Let him in."

    Lan Xuanyu was brought in from outside by the communications soldiers.  Seeing the two of them, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Pavilion Master, Commander Lei."

    Lei Junze smiled and said: "There are no outsiders here, just call me senior. No matter when, I am a graduate of Shrek."

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "Okay, senior."

    Lei Junze said: "You came here this time to carry out the fifth-level exploration mission, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Yes. So I came to ask the senior to give me some advice. The fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission is said to be very difficult. In team missions, there is even the possibility of facing a god-level powerhouse. But based on what we have done  Judging from my past experience, it seems that Longyuan Star¡¯s mission shouldn¡¯t be that difficult.¡±

    Lei Junze first signaled to Wang Tianyu, then stood up and said: "Junior, come with me."

    He took Lan Xuanyu to the big screen and turned on the big screen. Suddenly, a picture appeared.

    digital map.  Electronic map of the area that Longyuanxing has explored.

    ¡°The reason why this exploration mission is difficult is mainly because we suffered heavy losses during the exploration process.¡± At this point, Lei Junze¡¯s expression became solemn.

    He raised his hand and pointed to the location closest to the top of the electronic map. Judging from the map, it was a mountainous area.  The mountains are rolling.

    "Source dragons will continue to reappear after our constant hunting. Until now, we have not studied the principle of their birth. Source dragons are almost entirely composed of metal, but even the lowest source dragons,  It is also a living body rather than an object. Transforming metal from an object into a living body, and also possessing the Dragon Source Crystal. It is said that this will be a very complicated process. This process of birth is also what the Federation hopes to obtain most. If we master  This process allows rare metals to be purified by themselves anywhere, thereby greatly improving our efficiency in developing all resource stars. Therefore, the exploration of Longyuan Star has never stopped."

    "We have sent many teams to explore, and it went smoothly at the beginning. From our observations, the Dragon Source Star seems to have a special power that can recycle the body of the dead Source Dragon through the earth and gradually suck it away. Then.  A new Origin Dragon will be born deep in the Dragon Source Star. Let me show you the satellite image."

    While speaking, Lei Junze pressed a few buttons, and the image on the screen changed from the previous map to a bird's eye view from the sky.

    "We're here. But look at the other side." He rotated the image on the screen.

    There is no doubt that Longyuan Star is a planet, but when he rotated the screen, Lan Xuanyu discovered that on the other side of Longyuan Star, there was a large area that was gray, and the planet could not be seen at all from the image.  surface conditions.

    "After our investigations over the years, we have discovered that all Origin Dragons emerge from this gray area. There is no doubt that the secrets about the birth of Origin Dragons are hidden in this area. This is what the Federation is eager to  We need to know. We have conducted various explorations on this. At first, it was very difficult to enter this area to explore, because there are very powerful source dragons inside. Above the ninth level, we even found stronger ones.  Yuanlong is a god-level powerhouse that is close to us humans. It caused us a lot of losses. Later, the Temple of War sent two god-level powerhouses to lead the army to clean up, and there were also air battleships to cooperate. But when we rushed into this area  After entering the area, nothing of value was found. At that time, we even thought that we had guessed wrong. Yuanlong was born and raised from the Dragon Source Star."

    "However, when our fleet evacuated and the god-level experts also left, a gray area appeared again on the other side of Longyuan Star, where it is now. It was obviously blocking our reconnaissance. This gray area,  Even the divine consciousness scan of a god-level expert couldn't detect it clearly. This made us even more confused. We started to explore again. But each time the exploration was still unsuccessful. Therefore, your team's fifth-level mission has not been successful.  It¡¯s not easy. The ultimate goal of the exploration mission is to find the reason for the emergence of this gray area. It is best to find the secret of the birth of the source dragon. If you find the reason for the emergence of the gray area, your mission will be completed. If you can find the source  The secret of the dragon¡¯s birth, then the mission level can be raised to level six.¡±

    There is no doubt that with the presence of Commander Lei, Lan Xuanyu and the others have avoided many detours.  At least the purpose of the task can be made clear.  If other Heaven Fighters had arrived, they would definitely not have gotten such detailed information, because the situations Lei Junze told already involved military secrets.

    "Thank you, senior, we will definitely"?Be careful and careful.  "Looking at the gray area on the map, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. This exploration mission is obviously more difficult than imagined. But the good thing is that the mission has a direct way to increase the difficulty to level six. If you can complete level six  The Heaven Fighter mission will definitely allow more students to enter the inner courtyard.

    Lei Junze said in a deep voice: "Junior, many teams of Sky Fighters have taken over this task and tried it. Some of them have never come back, and those who have come back have gained nothing. Therefore, you must be careful and be special.  Be careful." At this point, he glanced at Wang Tianyu, and suddenly felt that he was a little unreasonable. With Wang Tianyu here, how could anything happen to these little guys?

    "Thank you, senior, for the tip. Let's get ready and then set off to explore. Don't worry, under normal circumstances, we should still be able to protect ourselves."

    With the thirty-three-day winged mechas around, once they encounter an irresistible situation, they can quickly leave the battlefield by transforming into fighters.

    Now it¡¯s not the same as before. Each of them has his own Tianyi mecha, and the overall combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved.  When encountering an eighth-level source dragon again, Lan Xuanyu is sure of winning in a one-on-one challenge.  Level nine source dragons can also be tried in group fights.

    In itself, hunting the ninth-level source dragon is one of the ways to complete the task.

    "Well, you don't have to worry about logistics and supplies. The headquarters will lean towards you. If you have any needs, just ask." Lei Junze said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "Then will you give me two anti-matter missiles?"

    "No!" Lei Junze's face changed and he said angrily: "You are really a lion. What is an anti-matter missile? Can you use it?"

    Wang Tianyu snorted and said: "These daring boys have already used it. They used anti-matter missiles to blow up the Paradise Star a few years ago. Why do you think they dare not do it? I doubt they will bring it themselves this time.  Anti-matter missiles are coming."

    "Ahem. Pavilion Master, please don't do this." Lan Xuanyu's little thoughts were undoubtedly seen by Wang Tianyu.  He really brought anti-matter missiles, because he also used the Ring of Destiny to bring the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t really ask Lei Junze to provide him with anti-matter missiles, but he was just setting him up as a guide. If he ¡°accidentally¡± used anti-matter missiles on Longyuan Star in the future, ahem

    Lei Junze naturally understood what Wang Tianyu meant, and his expression suddenly changed, "Junior, you must not do this! You must not use anti-matter missiles on Longyuan Planet. Otherwise, the academy will not be able to protect you.  Longyuan Star is now the most important resource star. The Longyuan Crystals produced are provided to major fleets. They are very valued. An anti-matter missile may destroy the ecological balance of the entire Longyuan Star. If the source cannot be produced,  If there is a dragon, there will be big trouble.¡±

    "Senior, don't be nervous. No, there are no anti-matter missiles!" Lan Xuanyu said quickly.  He didn't really want to use it, just in case, so he proposed it to Lei Junze as a test.  Now it seems that anti-matter missiles really cannot be used.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 906 Cleaning Begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "That's good." Lei Junze breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried about Lan Xuanyu.  The last time this kid faced off against an eighth-level source dragon, he felt like he was fearless.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Pavilion Master, senior, I will prepare first."

    After Lan Xuanyu left, Lei Junze was still a little worried. He looked at Wang Tianyu and said, "Pavilion Master, this little boy doesn't really use anti-matter missiles, does he?"

    Wang Tianyu smiled and said: "It's okay. He is still measured in doing things and can weigh the pros and cons. He may seem bold, but he is actually very good at controlling the fire. Otherwise, the college would not value him so much. We don't need a stupid young man.  .¡±

    After leaving the command headquarters, Lan Xuanyu turned on his soul communicator and said in the class common channel: "Everyone has a rest for two hours. The timer starts from now. In two hours, we will set off."

    Exploring, hunting, and obtaining Dragon Source Crystal.  This is the process of their mission.  Even if the mid-to-low-level Longyuan Crystal cannot improve their mission, it can still be exchanged for Sky Fighter points.

    By reaching the third level of Heaven Fighter, they have already felt the benefits brought by the Heaven Fighter level.  One is equivalent to the military rank of the army, and the other is that they can now call the Sky Fighter spacecraft to carry out the Sky Fighter mission.

    Level 4 Dou Tian practitioners will have greater benefits, and the Dou Tian Department¡¯s exchange center will be opened for them.  The exchange center of Doutian Department can use Doutian points to exchange for various rare items.  This was the news they got after they were promoted to level three.

    The exchange center of Dou Tianzhe is the federation¡¯s various harvests from all planets. In terms of plants, it may not be as good as Shrek Academy in terms of natural materials and treasures, but when it comes to various rare metals and foreign items, it is definitely second to none.

    ¡°If they can complete the fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission this time and get some more Heaven Fighter points, they will not be far from the fourth-level Heaven Fighter.

    Two hours later.  The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings all mobilized and left the Longyuan Star base under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu.

    Four Tianyi fighters flew out and conducted aerial exploration in four directions, while the other twenty-nine people moved forward steadily.  Always ready for battle.

    "We have plenty of time. Let me update you on the news we got from the command center." Lan Xuanyu recounted the news he got from Lei Junze in the class channel.

    "So, we have a chance to upgrade the Heaven Fighter mission to level six. In other words, if the mission is completed well, we will have more students able to enter the inner courtyard. And we have enough time. Now I will start to arrange the mission.  plan."

    This time, Lan Xuanyu did not seek the opinions of others. When the task execution began, there could only be one voice.  Too many opinions can cause problems.  No one has any doubts about this.

    "It is definitely dangerous to conduct gray area detection. The possibility of encountering a ninth-level source dragon is almost inevitable, and there are even more powerful tenth-level source dragons. After all, we came here a few years ago and have not experienced this place for a long time.  Therefore, in the first three days, we mainly cleaned up the source dragons in the periphery and obtained the dragon source crystals to exchange for Dou Tian Zhe points. Therefore, after conducting a preliminary investigation later, we dispersed, with each group of three people in groups.  Carry out team hunting. If danger occurs, call for help on the public channel. Support nearby. The base has guaranteed to provide us with logistical supplies, and there is no need to reserve energy. After the Tianyi mecha consumes more than 70% of its energy, it will withdraw to the base for supplies. I will  Fight in the middle. Support everyone at any time."

    Since he is here, Lan Xuanyu has no intention of being polite. For them, mid-to-low-level Yuanlong is their resource.

    The four Tianyi fighters that flew out were cruising in the air at high speed, and the reconnaissance situation was quickly summarized.  When there is no source dragon tide, most of the source dragons are still scattered outside.  The base dispatched a hunting team to hunt and kill.  There are also Heaven Fighters who come to complete the mission to kill and hand over the Longyuan Crystal.

    Soon, the four Tianyi fighters explored an area of ??200 square kilometers and found many small gathering places of Origin Dragons.

    After the detection results were sent to everyone, Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Let's go."

    As he spoke, he released his Tianyi mecha, and the two-word battle armor emerged from under his skin, stepped into the battle armor, and blended in.

    The mecha is closed, the battle armor is connected to the mecha, and the soul power and the mecha energy are merged into one.  Double A-level!

    Everyone is doing the same action. Four Tianyi fighters have flown back, in groups of three.  Under Lan Xuanyu's arrangement, he set off again and flew in different directions.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s group is composed of him, Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui.

    There is no doubt that their group is the whole classThe strongest group also takes the middle route.  This makes it easy to support any direction at any time.

    Thirty-three days of wings are divided into eleven teams. The mecha transforms into a fighter plane and flies through the air at high speed.

    The flying speed of the Tianyi fighter is the fastest, and it can send them to Yuanlong as soon as possible, and then transform into mechas to fight, giving full play to their maximum combat effectiveness.  This is the role of Tianyi mecha.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu and the others found a group of source dragons according to the direction that their companions had explored before.

    Viewed from the air, the number of this group of source dragons is about fifty. One of the source dragons in the middle has a huge body and is impressively at the sixth level. The others are all source dragons ranging from the third to the fifth level.

    "I'll do it." Tang Yuge's voice came from the communicator.

    "Okay! We'll set up the raiding formation for you," Lan Xuanyu said.

    The Tianyi fighter plane belonging to Tang Yuge fell from the sky, and the surface of the fighter plane was suddenly covered with a layer of metallic luster.

    The Yuanlong below naturally discovered them, and metal rays shot out into the air, intertwining into streaks of light and covering Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge's Tianyi fighter did not dodge. When these metallic lights fell on the surface of her fighter, a strange scene appeared. Not only was her fighter not damaged, but the surface had a rich metallic luster, even the size of the fighter.  They seem to have grown a bit bigger.

    This is another application of Golden Escape, the Devouring of Metal Elements!

    Tang Yuge cannot absorb the devoured gold element into his body, but he can assimilate the gold element that attacks him.  This phenomenon will occur as long as the opponent's gold element energy is not as strong as hers.

    The next moment, her fighter plane crashed into the source dragon group like a cannonball.

    Wherever the fighter plane passed, Yuanlong's body melted one after another. The low-level Yuanlong could not even block it and was already in pieces.

    One of the reasons why Lan Xuanyu chose this task was because of Tang Yuge.

    With the improvement of cultivation level to the eighth ring level, two-word battle armor is added.  Tang Yuge's Heavenly Stem Qilin has reached an extremely powerful level.  The method of Golden Escape is extremely proficient, and it is perfect for dealing with the Source Dragon which is composed of pure metal elements.

    The fighter plane transformed into a mecha. When Tang Yuge's Tianyi mecha still appeared on the ground, most of the surrounding Yuanlongs were already dead.  The strange thing is that the bodies of those source dragons are squirming, turning into metal and squirming.  Dragon source crystals were squeezed out directly from their bodies.

    Not far in front of her was the sixth-level source dragon.  At this time, the body of the sixth-level source dragon was also melting, but it could barely hold on and swung its tail towards Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge punched out, and the light golden light shone. When the heavy tail hammer of the sixth-level source dragon collided with her fist, it was like chocolate suddenly being thrown into the furnace. It quietly melted away and turned into thick metal.  In Tang Yuge's body, it became part of the surface of the Doukai.

    The next moment, the molten metal had condensed into the shape of a sharp cone, whizzed out, and directly pierced the chest of the sixth-level source dragon.

    Tang Yuge's Tianyi mecha opened its arms on both sides of the body, a golden halo rippled out, the surrounding Origin Dragon metal body melted, and Dragon Origin Crystals flew up and gathered towards her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 907 Huge Harvest

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The entire battle lasted less than a minute, and more than fifty Origin Dragons, including a Level 6 Origin Dragon, had already fallen in her hands.

    After taking back the Dragon Source Crystal and throwing off the metal from the Source Dragon, Tang Yuge took to the air again, transforming the mecha into a fighter plane in the air, and returned to the team.

    "Yuge, your Xinjin Divine Light derived from the Great Five Elements Divine Light is getting more and more powerful." Lan Xuanyu said in admiration.

    Tang Yuge didn't feel happy, "Xinjin Divine Light is not that effective against other creatures, but it is indeed restrained against Yuanlong."

    Xinjin is a gold element with a yin attribute, which can be refined and turned into soft steel.  Rush in with the golden escape, and the divine light of Xinjin melts.  The effect is better than using the Five Elements Divine Light directly.  Moreover, the rich gold element here can also supplement Tang Yuge himself through the divine light of Xinjin and Gengjin.  On Longyuan Star, her sustained combat effectiveness is definitely the strongest among all.

    Lan Xuanyu is weakened to a certain extent here, because on Longyuan Star, there are almost only earth elements and gold elements.  The gold element is no longer within his control, only the earth element can control it.  He couldn't use elemental storm with a single elemental attribute.  Therefore, in different battlefields, the combat effectiveness that soul masters can display will also be different.

    The cleanup of mid- and low-level source dragons has begun.  The eleven teams of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings all have an average combat effectiveness above the sixth ring, two-word battle armor masters, and Tianyi mechas.  For mid-level and low-level source dragons, it has overwhelming lethality.

    If you use a wide-area radar to look at it, you will find that the source dragon gathering places in the radar disappear in small pieces.  Continuously decreasing.

    When encountering a larger group of source dragons, several Thirty-three Heavenly Wings teams gather together to clean up.

    At the Longyuan Star Base Command, Lei Junze quickly received the news.

    Wang Tianyu has been arranged to rest. As for the pavilion master¡¯s own arrangements, Lei Junze is not in a position to interfere.

    At this time, Lei Junze had already learned about Lan Xuanyu and the others' actions.  These juniors and juniors are not in a hurry to complete their tasks, but are cleaning up Yuanlong.

    "Commander-in-chief, what should we do with our cleaning team?" the adjutant asked with a wry smile.  He had just received news that several cleaning teams in the base encountered "friendly forces" when facing Yuanlong. Then the friendly forces defeated Yuanlong like a storm, took the Dragon Yuanjing and left.

    "Since they are efficient, let them continue hunting." Lei Junze said with a smile.

    "Yes! However, Commander-in-Chief, our cleaning team may have complaints!"

    Lei Junze waved his hand and said: "The purpose of this thirty-three-day wing team is not to clean up the peripheral source dragons. They have their own mission, which will not last long. Let our cleaning team take a few days off first."

    "yes!"

    The adjutant went down to deliver the order, and Lei Junze showed a faint smile on his face.

    Thirty-three days of wings, this is really a smart choice!

    Quickly clean up the source dragon near the base and gradually expand to the distance.  The most direct benefit is to obtain the Dragon Source Crystal and exchange the Dragon Source Crystal for Dou Tian Zhe points.  But there is an underlying purpose.

    The Origin Dragon in Longyuan Star is like a cyclical process. When the Origin Dragon dies, the Origin Dragon is born.  According to the usual situation, after the death of the source dragons near the base reaches a certain level, the source dragons from far away will gather.  The starting point of these origin dragons seems to be in the waving area, which is like the origin dragon's lair.

    Judging from theory, the birth of Yuanlong must also require a process. If there is a process, there will be time.  Hunting the outer source dragons, reducing the number of source dragons, and mobilizing the source dragons in the gray fog to come out will undoubtedly reduce the number of source dragons inside the gray fog.  This will make their subsequent exploration tasks relatively easy.  Killing multiple birds with one stone is naturally a good tactic.

    As the commander, Lei Junze saw Lan Xuanyu's intention at a glance. The plan was simple, but very practical.  Sure enough, as the pavilion master said, this junior disciple of mine is indeed not a reckless person.

    However, when the first day of cleaning was over, Lei Junze was still shocked when he received the report.  Thirty-Tian Tianyi handed over more than 3,000 Longyuan Crystals.  Yes, in just one day, they hunted more than three thousand Origin Dragons.

    ??Among them, there are as many as fifteen Level 7 Dragon Source Crystals, and more than 70 Level 6 Dragon Source Crystals.  The others are all at least level three dragon source crystals.  They didn't even bother to kill the most common first- and second-level source dragons.

    Three thousand Dragon Source Crystals, this is a huge amount of Heaven Fighter points!  Even if it is divided among thirty-three people, it is still a lot.

    Return, rest?, five hours later, Thirty-three Heavenly Wings set off again.  Keep cleaning!

    All the cleaning teams of the Longyuan Star Base have withdrawn, and their combat radius is limited.  Cleanup teams generally include armored vehicles, mecha teams, and some heavy weapons for ground combat.  Energy supply is the problem.

    The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings do not have this problem. With the high-speed flight of the fighter planes, they can even fight anywhere on the Longyuan Star without worrying about not being able to fly back.  It's fast!

    There are also fighters in the Longyuan Star Base, but there are also some that can fly in Yuanlong.  Encountering a flying source dragon is still very dangerous.  But for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, this problem naturally does not exist.  If you encounter it, you will be killed directly.  Individual combat capabilities are different.

    It¡¯s a new arrival on the first day, and the combat time is short. Three thousand Dragon Source Crystals.

    The next day, five thousand!

    On the third day, as I became more and more familiar with Yuanlong¡¯s combat methods, I made adjustments.  The final harvest was six thousand.

    In just three days, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings obtained nearly 15,000 Dragon Source Crystals.  This cleaning speed can almost catch up with the harvest of the base in a month.

    It¡¯s not the time of source dragon tide recently, so I haven¡¯t encountered the eighth level source dragon.  But even so, this huge amount of Dou Tian Zhe points really made them a lot of money.

    You must know that low-level Longyuan Star Dou Tianzhe missions are not allowed to come again after completion.  Lan Xuanyu and the others were carrying out low-level tasks as if they were carrying a fifth-level mission.  However, the amount of cleaning is really too large.  It is equivalent to taking advantage of a loophole in the Dou Tianzhe mission.  I took the opportunity to accumulate a large number of Dou Tian Zhe points.

    After completing the three-day task, Lei Junze finally came to the door.

    When he saw Lan Xuanyu, he didn't see any fatigue on the junior's face. Lan Xuanyu was full of energy. From the looks of it, he could start fighting again at any time.

    "Junior! That's almost it. You have to leave some for our cleaning team! Moreover, if your killing method destroys the ecological balance of Longyuan Star, I can't explain it!" Lei Junze  He said to Lan Xuanyu helplessly.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "Senior, don't worry, we will prepare to carry out the mission tomorrow. You must have seen my plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Tomorrow we will go to the gray fog and start reconnaissance."

    "Okay." Lei Junze patted him on the shoulder and said: "Junior, please understand. Sitting in this position of commander-in-chief, I am also under a lot of pressure. Long Yuanxing cannot make any mistakes, and I also have to balance  Brothers below. You have obtained so many Longyuan Crystals at once, and their eyes are red when they see it."

    Isn¡¯t it? There are more than 10,000 Longyuan Crystals!  How great an achievement is this?  No sky fighter has ever done this.  The newcomers to the Heavenly Fighter don't have that strength, and a team with that strength can't come here to do this!

    The teams that took on the mission of level five Heaven Fighters followed the unspoken rules and went directly to complete the mission.

    If Lan Xuanyu and the others had not been taking careful care of them, they would have been informed to stop hunting as early as the first day.

    The three-day time setting is also the bottom line for Lei Junze that Lan Xuanyu guessed.  Sure enough, now they are here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 908 Invisibility

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After giving another assurance to Lei Junze, he sent the senior away.  Lei Junze was still very interesting to them. All the Longyuan Crystals he obtained were directly exchanged for Dou Tian Zhe points in full for them.  Of course, nothing is added to the integrity of this mission.

    Lei Junze had his own ideas. Wang Tianyu's revelation of the importance he attached to Lan Xuanyu surprised him. He also had the idea of ??deliberately making good friends with this junior.  Therefore, within the scope of his authority, he turned a blind eye.

    The initial harvest is quite generous, enough for Lan Xuanyu and the others to be promoted to the fourth level Heaven Fighter.  They are also probably the youngest Level 4 Heaven Fighters in history.  Next comes the main drama, and the most critical moment is about to come.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu let his friends rest for twelve hours and filled up the supplies of all Tianyi mechas.  Only then did he leave the Longyuan Star base again.  Thirty-three fighter planes from the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings gathered together and flew towards the gray fog area.

    The fighter planes were flying high in the sky. They did not fly straight to the gray fog area, but first wandered around the periphery under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu.  Watch what happens below.

    As Lan Xuanyu expected, although the number of Source Dragons near the base has dropped sharply due to their cleaning, new Source Dragons have appeared in the cleaned areas further away.

    This source of dragons is really endless!

    "Everyone, turn on stealth mode." Lan Xuanyu ordered.

    A layer of faint light appeared on the surface of the Tianyi fighter. Suddenly, the surrounding air began to twist slightly. The Tianyi fighter continued to fly in the air, but only a faint light and shadow remained.

    This is Tangmen¡¯s technology, a new function of the Tianyi mecha after many adjustments and evolutions.

    The invisibility of fighter planes is similar to the invisibility of battleships, both of which rely on some special characteristics of light refraction to produce invisibility effects.  In addition, a special coating is added to the surface of the mecha.  With cooperation, it can block a certain degree of mental detection, radar, and visual observation.

    The Federation¡¯s latest Phantom fighter uses this technology.  The thirty-three-day wing fighter is naturally equipped with no scruples.  Compared with the Phantom fighter, the Tianyi fighter is better in noise reduction.  From the sound level, it can also conceal itself as much as possible.

    After turning on the stealth mode, Thirty-three Heavenly Wings stopped going around in circles and headed straight towards the gray fog.

    The gray fog area was almost at the other end of Longyuan Star relative to the base. Even if they were flying at full speed, it took them nearly five hours to gradually get closer.

    When they fought before, they never left this far.  At this time, by scanning downwards with the radar, a large number of source dragons can be found.  There are many powerful beings among them.

    The benefits of invisibility emerged at this time. In addition, they were flying at an altitude of eight thousand meters above the ground, and the Yuanlong below did not notice their existence.

    Lan Xuanyu was flying in front of everyone in his Tianyi fighter. From a distance, he could see the gray sky in the distance.  It didn't seem to be fog or anything, just gray and black.  According to the news from the base, these gray colors are composed of metal dust, so they can be isolated from all kinds of detection.

    As for how these metal dusts are formed and what they are covering up, that is the purpose of their investigation.

    The distance was getting closer and closer, Lan Xuanyu issued an order for other Tianyi fighters to hover and wait outside the gray fog.  He had to go in and investigate on his own first.

    The internal situation of Gray Fog is unknown. His fighter control is the strongest among all, and he has the greatest confidence in escaping unharmed.  Partners are outside and ready to support.

    He and Tang Yuge were the only ones who were most suitable to enter and investigate. As the squad leader and the head wing of the Thirty-Three Heavens Wing, Lan Xuanyu naturally shouldered the responsibility at this time.

    Thirty-two Tianyi fighters separated and spread out in all directions.  Lan Xuanyu's Tianyi fighter also slowed down and slowly approached the gray fog.

    The moment his Tianyi fighter plane entered the gray fog, a piercing siren sounded.  Lan Xuanyu was shocked. With the connection between the battle armor and the mecha, he and Tianyi were now one body. He immediately felt that the various data of the mecha were fluctuating unsteadily.  Moreover, there seemed to be a repulsive force within the gray mist, which slowed down his flying speed.

    This is¡­¡­

    The Tianyi fighter plane fluctuated unsteadily, and it seemed that there was a risk of falling at any time.  Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect, and released his soul power outwards, turning into a layer of shield to guard the periphery of the Tianyi mecha, blocking out the gray mist.

    The Tianyi fighter finally stabilized, but Lan Xuanyu discovered thatOne's own soul power is consumed very quickly.

    Magnetic field!

    There is actually a strong magnetic field in the gray mist formed by these metal debris.  All electronic systems will be greatly disturbed immediately after entering this magnetic field.  In other words, this is almost a forbidden area.  Mechas will be greatly disturbed here.

    At this moment, a piercing scream sounded, and then, while waving, a ray of light shot straight in the direction of the Tianyi fighter.

    The light covered a huge area, and Lan Xuanyu was about to be unable to dodge.

    The passionate roar of the dragon sounded, and the Tianyi fighter plane instantly transformed in the air and turned into a Tianyi mecha. A layer of golden scales appeared on the surface of the fighter plane. At the same time, both fists were blasted out, and the golden dragon-shaped energy collided with the beam of light.  together.

    "Boom -" The powerful impact caused Lan Xuanyu's Skywing mecha to fly backwards. In the gray fog, a flying source dragon with a length of more than ten meters had emerged, and beams of light continued to shoot towards Lan Xuanyu.  .

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, he was discovered!  There is no doubt that it is the gray fog.  Entering the gray fog, not only the stability of the electronic system was affected, but the invisibility effect was also lost, and was discovered by Yuanlong.

    But the gray fog did not affect his mental perception. He immediately felt that there were a large number of unknown creatures approaching in his direction in the gray fog, and the sense of danger appeared instantly.

    Without any hesitation, a ball of earth-yellow light condensed, burst out and bloomed, turning into a wall-like existence to block behind him.  He himself controlled the Tianyi mecha to instantly transform back into a fighter plane, turned around, accelerated with all his strength, and rushed out of the gray mist.

    Undoubtedly, this gray mist is the home ground of Yuanlong. The abundant metal elements in it make Yuanlong's combat power soar. The seventh-level Yuanlong just now was a bit of a threat to him.  And here, the control of the fighter plane will also be seriously interfered with. The number of enemies is unknown and will be detected. Please exit first.

    Although it was only a short time after entering the gray fog, Lan Xuanyu had already obtained a lot of useful information.

    The Tianyi fighter sped up, and he didn't have much in. With almost a sudden acceleration, he had already rushed out of the gray fog.

    After breaking out of the gray fog, you can naturally see the situation below. Lan Xuanyu found that a large number of source dragons were already gathering here.  Not daring to neglect, the fighter jet accelerated again, soared upwards, and straightened towards the high altitude. During the rapid climb upwards, the stealth device was turned on again.

    Behind him, more than thirty flying source dragons roared out, chasing after him.  These source dragons are all existences above level six, with level seven accounting for the majority.

    The invisibility effect gradually appeared. When Lan Xuanyu accelerated with all his strength, it was the soul power combined with the energy of the mecha itself that accelerated the speed. As the distance gradually increased, the source dragons lost their lock on him.

    Lan Xuanyu opened the team channel, "Can you hear my voice?" He was not sure whether his communication was destroyed by magnetic field interference.

    "You can hear it." Soon, a voice came back, confirming that his communication became normal after leaving the gray fog.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 909 Heaven and Earth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The gray fog is explored as follows. The gray fog is formed by metal debris, which is also integrated with a strong magnetic field. It is the power of the magnetic field that controls these metal debris to be suspended in the mid-air to form gray fog. There are a large number of source dragons inside the gray fog.  Furthermore, under the influence of the magnetic field, these gray mist will greatly affect our electronic control system. Soul power is required to cover the fighter plane in order to allow the fighter plane to fly normally, but this consumes a lot of soul power. At the same time, enter  Within the scope of the gray fog, not only will the invisibility effect disappear, but also the Source Dragon will be targeted and attacked immediately. To sum up, the secret of the Source Dragon must be hidden in the gray fog. Otherwise, it would not be so tightly protected. Directly from the air  Entering the gray fog range is not realistic with our current capabilities, and it is too easy to be discovered and besieged."

    Lan Xuanyu described his investigation and judgment to everyone through the team channel and recorded it at the same time.  This is also part of exploration.

    After this short exploration, he already understood why the previous exploration teams either gained nothing or disappeared after entering the gray mist.

    The gray fog is like Yuanlong¡¯s reconnaissance radar. Once it enters, it will be locked.  The team that can sneak into the gray fog must have their own methods. Those with strong concealment skills can return.  Once you fall into it, you will be besieged and killed by Yuanlong.  There is no doubt that there must be many powerful source dragons inside.

    "Yuge, let's analyze the metal elements on the ground near the gray fog. I just tried the earth element control, and I could hardly feel the earth element in the air for me to control. It was completely formed by my own soul power."

    "alright, please wait."

    Thirty-three-day wing fighters that are not within the scope of the gray fog are still difficult to detect while remaining invisible at high altitudes.  Tang Yuge controlled his Tianyi fighter plane to fall downwards, of course outside the gray fog.

    Not long after, Tang Yuge's voice sounded again, "Xuanyu, the metal elements here are very thick. Even the surface of the earth is almost made of metal elements. The concentration of metal elements exceeds 80%. It has even exceeded  The strength of the low-level source dragon¡¯s own metal elements.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "In other words, the ground is like Longyuan Gold?"

    Tang Yuge said: "It can be said that this is still the ground outside the gray fog. I have some perception of the interior through contact with the ground. The gold element on the ground inside the gray fog is likely to be stronger."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Can I sneak in through the Golden Escape?"

    "Okay. Can I go in and have a look?" Tang Yuge asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "How many people can you take at most to enter through Jindun?"

    Tang Yuge said: "Three people should be fine. Any more will consume a lot of money. And the speed cannot be guaranteed."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Okay, Zhuo Han, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings will be under your command. I, Xiu Xiu, and Meng Qin will follow Yu Ge to sneak in for reconnaissance. You are always ready to meet us outside."

    "Understood." Ding Zhuohan's voice came.

    Entering from the sky is obviously not feasible. With the gray fog as a killer, you will be immediately besieged as soon as you fly in.  If you can't go to heaven, you can only hide on the earth.  Tang Yuge's golden escape method can play its greatest role at this time.

    Of course, she can¡¯t only bring three people in. She can also bring all the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings in. However, if there are fewer people, she can maintain her combat effectiveness without affecting her movement speed.  Moreover, this kind of infiltration is undoubtedly very dangerous and is not suitable for everyone to enter.

    ??The three Tianyi fighters, Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin, flew toward the ground and found an open space to land.  Put away the Tianyi mecha and join Tang Yuge.

    In the gray fog area, the mecha is no longer suitable for use due to interference from the magnetic field.  Entering purely with the ability of a soul master is the best choice.

    Lan Xuanyu set a coordinate at the place where he landed. This was to guide them in the direction, and it was also a guide for the Tianyi fighters in the air.

    He buried the coordinate soul guide into the ground and confirmed the special channel connection with his soul guide communicator and his companions in the air.  Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Zhuo Han, while I am away, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings will be under your command. The waiting time is 50% of the Tianyi fighter's energy. If we have not returned when the Tianyi fighter's energy remains 50%, you will retreat immediately.  , return to the base. Please support us, Pavilion Master Wang. After entering the gray fog area, we will lose contact. No matter what is going on inside, you are not allowed to enter without my clear instructions."

    "Understood!" Ding Zhuohan's voice also became slightly nervous.  He had no problem commanding the team, but at this time, he couldn't help but feel a little worried.  This gray fog area can shield all kinds of people.The signal is the most troublesome thing.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t hesitate too much. He couldn¡¯t waste time since he was already here.  They have Tang Yuge's golden escape method, which is already a unique condition.  In this fifth-level Sky Fighter mission, the most difficult part is probably the infiltration.

    I checked the time on the soul guide communicator, which corresponds to the energy consumption progress of the Tianyi mecha. I roughly calculated that they can be active internally for up to three hours before coming out to contact their partners.

    "Yuge, let's go!"

    Tang Yuge raised his right hand, and a faint golden halo expanded, covering Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin.  The four of them stood together, and the next moment, they were quietly sinking to the ground.

    It doesn¡¯t matter even if the earth here has the element of earth, Tang Yuge also has the method of earth escape.  The combination of Metal Escape and Earth Escape will not affect her escape at all.

    "After entering, control the mental detection within a certain range to avoid being discovered by the magnetic field. It is still unclear whether the magnetic field can only detect metal devices, or whether it can detect any living body after entering. Including whether they can be found below the ground.  Discovered." Lan Xuanyu reminded.

    "Okay." Tang Yuge agreed again and quietly led them to sneak in.

    Under the light of the golden light, you can see that the obviously very hard soil around them is spreading to both sides as if melting. Tang Yuge is standing at the front, the surface of his body has turned into a golden color, with three people in front of him.  The traveling speed is not slow at all.

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu chose to bring Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin was because Lan Mengqin had control and healing abilities, and because Bai Xiuxiu's instantaneous explosive power and the corrosive ability of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon were both effective against Yuanlong.  Extremely destructive.

    All four of them have excellent offensive and defensive abilities.

    Ten minutes later, Tang Yuge slowed down and said: "We have entered the gray fog area. We are currently on the edge."

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Stop for a moment and see if there is any source dragon attacking us. Everyone, be ready for battle."

    The four people's battle armors were released, and they stopped in place and waited quietly.

    Where the magnetic field comes from is currently unknown. If it is released from below the ground and any existence other than the source dragon can be detected, then they will still be discovered even if they sneak in from underground.  Before going deep, you can still escape at any time.

    Previously, when we entered from the air, we were immediately attacked. What about entering from the ground?

    Time passed by minute by minute, and they could even feel the vibrations on the ground vaguely.  That should be a huge source dragon passing by.

    But their luck is undoubtedly excellent. Although the magnetic field here will affect electronic facilities and even detect fighter planes flying in the sky, they have not been found.  There was no attack from any source dragon.

    Tang Yuge gave Lan Xuanyu a questioning look, and Lan Xuanyu gestured to her with his thumb, "Have you discovered anything?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 910: Deep Escape from Earth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yuge said in a deep voice: "The gold element here is extremely rich, and the concentration should exceed 90%. Although these Longyuan Gold can only be regarded as low-grade rare metals, the quantity is too huge. For them alone  Developing and refining it is a great harvest. There are many source dragons out there, and they have many powerful auras. They will be very sensitive to metal elements, but what I use Jindun to simulate is the form of dragon source gold.  Therefore, they should regard us as a part of Dragon Source Gold, so they cannot feel our existence. Even the magnetic field can detect below the ground, so it is reasonable to be unable to detect us. But it is necessary to maintain the golden escape.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "With your cultivation, how long can it last?"

    Tang Yuge said: "No problem, I have soul core support, and the gold element here is so abundant. It is enough for me to absorb and transform, and there is no problem in maintaining it for a long time without fighting. Shall we continue inward?  "

    "Let's go. With your golden escape method, it seems that our possibility of completing the mission has been greatly enhanced." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Jin Dun has a unique advantage in infiltrating, which other teams of Sky Fighters do not have.  No matter how dangerous this gray fog area is, as long as they are shrouded by Jin Dun, even on the ground, unless they encounter the source dragon head-on, they will not be discovered and will only be regarded as part of the dragon source gold.  This is the power of Tang Yuge.

    A faint green halo was released from Lan Mengqin's body and enveloped the four people, making everyone feel refreshed. This was a pure supplement of life energy to maintain their condition.

    The Longyuan Gold in front was broken again, and Tang Yuge led the three people to continue inward. They actually had no clear sense of direction, but Tang Yuge was able to find the way back with the memory of the gold element, so there was no need to worry.  Lost in the foggy area.

    While Tang Yuge led the three of them into the depths of the gray fog, he relied on the perception of the golden element to feel everything outside.

    The density of source dragons in the gray mist is extremely high, and there are many source dragons that are very powerful beings.  Judging from the aura, the eighth-level source dragon, which is very rare outside, is actually a common situation here. There are also some auras that are particularly deep and powerful. Tang Yuge does not dare to use mental power mixed with gold elements to explore them.

    "Xuanyu, something is wrong!" Tang Yuge whispered.

    "What's wrong?" Lan Xuanyu asked quickly.

    Tang Yuge said: "We have been exploring for less than half an hour. In the place we just passed, I felt at least five existences suspected to be the ninth-level source dragon level. The ninth-level source dragon is at least equivalent to us.  The super Douluo level experts wearing Douluo are even stronger. There are hundreds of eighth-level source dragons. And the range we are currently exploring is at most one percent of the gray fog. According to this density, in  Within the gray mist, the level and number of Source Dragons will be an extremely terrifying number. With such terrifying strength, why don¡¯t they attack the base?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood what Tang Yuge meant. Yuanlong obviously knew about the existence of humans, otherwise he would not often launch Yuanlong tides to attack the Longyuan star base.  The base is well-equipped, and there are many strong people.  But what is the concept if there are not one or two level nine source dragons in this gray fog area, but dozens of them?  If they go all out, they will be enough to destroy the Longyuan Star Base.  But why didn't they attack?  Instead, let humans hunt Yuanlong?

    According to the records at the base, even if there is a tide of source dragons, at most one level nine source dragon will appear each time.

    And the base has never penetrated deeply into the gray mist. In other words, the federal military does not know that there are so many level nine source dragons in the gray mist.  This reconnaissance situation alone is equivalent to Lan Xuanyu and the others completing a large part of their mission as level five Heaven Fighters.

    "If we find this reason, we should be able to complete the task." Lan Xuanyu's face was also a little solemn.

    According to the federal judgment, Yuanlong is a creature without intelligence and only relies on instinct to fight.  But when he first came, Lan Xuanyu was a little strange. If Yuanlong really had no wisdom at all, how would they judge their advance and retreat?  Their instinct is to fight and destroy, but there has never been any case of cannibalism between the same kind.  There is also the Source Dragon Tide, which is not like a battle without any command at all.

    In this gray mist, so many powerful source dragons were discovered.  Could it be said that Yuanlong is wise?  And what conspiracy is still going on?

    The Longyuan Crystal produced by Longyuan Star is now also very important to the federal government. The pure energy can be directly used as the core energy of the battleship, which greatly saves the federation's demand for battleship energy.  Give the federal government the ability to direct more resources toThe source is placed on warship manufacturing.

    Lei Junze, who guards this resource star, is about to be promoted from major general to lieutenant general. It can be seen how important the resources of Longyuan Star are to the Federation.  This resource star itself is still close to several administrative stars of the Federation. There is no need to worry about being attacked by foreign powers or interstellar pirates. Everything is so perfect.

    The more he thought about this, the more Lan Xuanyu felt something was wrong. Vaguely, he felt that he had caught something, but he couldn't be completely sure.

    "Let's continue to go deeper. You continue to explore and record the number of ninth-level source dragons found." Lan Xuanyu said solemnly.

    The four of them continued to go deeper, and the underground world seemed to have become their domain. Jin Eun's ability was perfect for hiding themselves here.  Lan Xuanyu and the others even removed their battle armor to reduce Tang Yuge's burden as much as possible.

    Keep moving forward, changing direction frequently to explore.  Tang Yuge's expression became more and more solemn.

    She could feel that although the source dragons on the ground were not very evenly distributed, there were very many strong source dragons.  She has felt the breath of the ninth-level source dragon again and again.  She had no doubt that if they appeared on the ground now, they would be torn to pieces by the source dragon above.  There are too many powerful Yuanlongs.

    You must know that at the level of the ninth-level source dragon, the control of the metal element is enough to carry out terrorist attacks such as metal storms on a large scale at any time.  There was only one end, and they could still try it.  If there were two, they would almost certainly die, not to mention there were so many eighth-level source dragons.

    "Sixteen." Every time Tang Yuge reported the number, Lan Xuanyu's expression became more solemn.  Sixteen suspected ninth-level source dragons have been discovered.

    Fortunately, a tenth-level source dragon has not yet been discovered, a terrifying powerhouse that is at least equivalent to a human Ultimate Douluo, and may even be a god-level one.  Otherwise, the other party might discover them.

    Suddenly, Tang Yuge, who was walking forward, stopped, and she turned to the right in surprise.

    "What's wrong, Yuge?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Tang Yuge said: "There's something wrong over there. When I probed there with my mental power, it seemed like it was empty. There seemed to be a void over there."

    "Huh? Go over and have a look." Lan Xuanyu said immediately.

    He was actually ready to let Tang Yuge lead everyone to retreat. Although they were only traveling under the ground, what they discovered this time was truly astonishing!

    There are so many level nine source dragons within the scope of the gray mist. Even if a god-level expert enters them, it would be difficult for them to escape intact.  What's more, we don't know how many level ten source dragons exist.  There were so many powerful source dragons, but they did not attack the human base.  why is that?

    This news alone is enough for the Federation to mobilize its troops.

    Tang Yuge led the three people to move to the right, and suddenly, she stopped.  Turning to look at Lan Xuanyu, his expression became extremely solemn.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 911 A shocking conspiracy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Level ten?" Lan Xuanyu immediately realized something and asked in a low voice.

    Tang Yuge nodded, "It's very possible. I suddenly felt a strong palpitation just now. I am very sensitive to the metal element, and the metal element here is so strong. I have a feeling that if my mental power continues to flow into the hole,  If you explore, you will definitely be discovered. And there will be a life crisis. In that hole, there is probably a level 10 source dragon." As he spoke, the surrounding golden halo became obviously dim but much thicker.  She was obviously strengthening the effect of Jin Escape.

    "Can I still go over and check?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a deep voice.

    "You can't use your mental power. Your mental power must be restrained. We can take a look with our naked eyes and see if we can see anything. I suggest that everyone turn off their soul communicators. Don't cause any unnecessary fluctuations."

    Although the communication function of their soul communicator cannot be used, other functions can be used, such as checking the time and recording what just happened.

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu immediately turned off his soul communicator, and everyone else did the same.  Everyone tried to restrain themselves as much as possible.

    Encountering a level 10 source dragon is no joke.  No matter it is an extreme Douluo or a god-level powerhouse, they are not able to fight against them and escape unscathed.

    Lan Xuanyu also didn¡¯t expect that they would gain such a level of success in just their first exploration.  And he vaguely felt that they might find that hole.

    This time, Tang Yuge and the three of them slowed down significantly, advancing almost only a few meters per minute.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He understood that Tang Yuge must have had his own considerations in doing this.  Faced with a life or death crisis that may arise at any time, you can never be too careful.

    Time passed minute by minute, and it took half an hour for Tang Yuge to gradually stop. There were slight sweat stains on her forehead, which showed how much the slow movement had consumed her.  She was trying her best to hide her presence from everyone.

    Lan Mengqin gave her a look to indicate if she needed help in replying. Tang Yuge quickly shook his head.  At this time, any excess energy fluctuation may attract outside attention.

    She gently raised her hand and wiped it in front of her. The dim metal light rippled gently, making the metal casting in front of her become transparent.

    There was a faint light coming from outside, and as the light became stronger and stronger, their vision became clearer.

    At this time, the metal in front of them, under Tang Yuge's control, became as transparent as glass.  What was shown outside instantly made the four of them feel like the pores in their bodies were tightening.

    This is a very huge cave, and it even feels like you can¡¯t see the edge at a glance.

    The cave is very bright, dominated by gold and red.

    In this cave, they saw an incredible scene.

    Source dragons, lots of source dragons.  Various source dragons.

    Of course they would not be so surprised just to see the source dragons gathering. What shocked them was the situation of these source dragons at this time.

    In the cave, there are huge furnace-like existences. Above each furnace, there is a huge passage, and the passage continuously pours down huge pieces of Dragon Source Gold.

    ??Then you can see that dark red liquid is transported into metal tanks through metal channels. Above the metal tanks, heavy things repeatedly bounce and fall from top to bottom, making a low roar.

    One side of the metal can is open. Every time the hammered thing above the metal can falls and rises again, a red source dragon will come out of it and be transported forward by the crawlers below.

    The source dragon that appears in every metal can is the same, but the source dragon that appears in different metal cans is different, some are large, some are small, and some have different shapes.

    When these source dragons appeared, they clearly had no ability to move. They just moved forward on the tracks like sculptures.

    This cave is like a bustling factory, and Yuanlong is being mass-produced in this huge factory.

    How could such a scene not shock Lan Xuanyu and the other four?  Could it be that the cave where Yuanlong is produced and the production equipment were made by creatures without intelligence?  And judging from the production speed and production process, everything can only be accomplished by advanced intelligent creatures!

    When Yuanlong was transported by the conveyor belt into a larger metal workshop ahead, Yuanlong walked out from the other side of the workshop, already possessing the ability to move, as if the workshop had given it the ability to move.their lives.

    Every kind of source dragon is like this.  After being delivered, the dark red color from the burning gradually faded from her body, and she walked towards some caves in the distance.  Different source dragons go to different caves.

    All of this looks so shocking. Yuanlong was not born, but was created artificially.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu even forgot about the mission he wanted to complete as a Sky Fighter.  My heart instantly became extremely heavy.  He had vaguely guessed that this was a conspiracy, a shocking conspiracy, a huge conspiracy against the entire federation.

    Source Dragon is not a resource at all, but it was specially created to be hunted by the Federation to obtain resources.

    Who would give away federal resources for free?  Of course not. The conspiracy is probably more terrifying than imagined.

    He could even guess that those metal lumps that were originally lifeless turned into real source dragons after entering the final workshop, and they were probably equipped with dragon source crystals inside.

    There are dozens or hundreds of species of Yuanlongzu that are abundant here.  Almost all are below level seven.  He didn't see higher-level source dragons. Obviously, it would be more difficult to create source dragons above level eight.

    But deep in this huge factory, Lan Xuanyu saw a pair of eyes, a pair of huge eyes. Its entire body was hidden in the darkness, but those huge eyes were staring at everything in the factory.

    Level ten, that is definitely a level ten source dragon.  After just one glance at its eyes, Lan Xuanyu immediately lowered his head.  Lest my eyes attract its attention.

    After gently pulling Tang Yuge, Lan Xuanyu woke up first.

    At this moment, the four of them were filled with a feeling of horror.

    Tang Yuge also reacted and quietly raised his hand. Everything in front of him became blurry again and no longer clear. They also retreated bit by bit, slowly.

    Lan Mengqin covered her heart with her hands, her eyes full of horror.  There is no doubt that after they saw all this, as long as they can bring the news back, their mission will be completed.

    A shocking secret appeared in front of their eyes.

    Yuanlong is produced on an assembly line!  Horror, apart from horror, they had no other feelings.

    Tang Yuge controlled Jin Dun very calmly, leading the four of them to move backwards extremely slowly.  This is the most dangerous time. If one bad move is discovered by the tenth-level source dragon, they will be dead in the underground.

    We must evacuate, we must evacuate as soon as possible.

    And we should send the news back as much as possible.

    With a slow and steady retreat, the distance became farther and farther, and the four of them tried their best to gather their breath.  No one said anything, they were all afraid of being unable to control their emotions.

    Gradually, gradually moving away, Tang Yuge also began to speed up.  Accelerate and run away in the direction you came from.

    Finally, they left that place.

    When Tang Yuge increased the Jin Escape speed to the maximum, the four of them dared to breathe.  Everyone's eyes flashed with horror.

    There is a problem, both Long Yuanxing and Yuanlong have big problems!

    This must be a shocking conspiracy!

    "Yuge, how long will it take?" Lan Xuanyu asked anxiously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 912 The existence of terror

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "We can return to where we entered in fifteen minutes." Tang Yuge said in a deep voice.

    "Okay, don't be anxious, slow down a little, and you won't be discovered." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions as much as possible.  There must be no chaos at this time, they must bring this news back completely.

    "Yeah." Tang Yuge agreed and controlled the speed.

    Twenty minutes later, when they emerged from the ground again and appeared above the ground.  All four of them felt as if they were in another world.  Because of the continuous consumption, Tang Yuge's body even trembled a little.

    Looking at the gray fog not far away, Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists and quickly turned on the soul communicator.

    "Xuanyu, don't communicate with the base here, let's go back directly. Our remote communication signals are likely to be detected near the gray fog." Bai Xiuxiu reminded.

    "Well. Let's meet up with Zhuo Han and the others first." Turning on the soul communicator, Lan Xuanyu contacted Ding Zhuohan in the team channel and confirmed everyone's location.  Only then was the Tianyi mecha released, and the four of them reentered the mecha, and the dual-aura fusion was completed.  He rose into the sky, turned invisible immediately, turned into a Skywing fighter, and flew high into the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu now even wants to teleport away from here quickly, quickly return to Longyuan Star Base, and bring the news back.  What they discovered was really important.

    After the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings merged together, Lan Xuanyu immediately ordered, "Return at full speed. At the fastest speed and with the greatest cover-up."

    Thirty-three Tianyi fighters flew directly to an altitude of 10,000 meters at full speed.  Head straight towards the Longyuan Star Base.

    As he gradually moved away from the gray fog area, the tension in Lan Xuanyu's heart gradually relaxed.  But his emotions were still a little difficult to control.

    Yuanlong has a problem, Yuanlong has a big problem.  However, why did this unknown enemy provide Yuanlong as a resource to the federation?

    Longyuan Jing has been inspected by various scientists and confirmed to be an excellent energy material!

    Yes, what Yuanlong really brought to the federation was Longyuanjing.  If there is a problem, it should be that there is a problem with Longyuan Jing.  But why have no scientists discovered this problem?

    While thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu controlled his fighter plane to cruise, and took out a Longyuan Crystal from the Ring of Destiny that he had not yet had time to hand over.

    This is a Dragon Source Crystal produced by Level 6 Source Dragon. It is about the size of a fist. It is crystal clear and exudes a faint red halo. Even with normal feelings, one can sense the huge energy contained within it.  No matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like there's a problem.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he called in his heart, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, come out."

    "Well, Lord. I'm still a little sleepy." The Treasure Hunting Beast emerged from his forehead, shaking its head. It looked much more solid than before, but its expression was still a little sluggish.  But even Lan Xuanyu's own feeling is that the treasure-hunting beasts now look like entities and are no longer illusory.

    "Xiaobao, aren't you a treasure-hunting beast? Look at this piece of Dragon Source Crystal. Is there anything wrong with it?" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly handed the Dragon Source Crystal in his hand to the treasure-hunting beast.

    In a sense, Longyuan Crystal must be regarded as a treasure, and what the Treasure Hunter is best at is detecting the situation of various treasures.  Let it be seen, it is obviously much easier than Lan Xuanyu's own guessing.

    The treasure-hunting beast's eyes subconsciously fell on the Dragon Source Crystal, "Isn't this the energy stone? I seem to have seen this thing before, but this energy stone is very ordinary! I think back then, in our divine world, the energy of the fairy spirit condensed  The energy stone made of it is so powerful. It is the foundation of the God Realm. Hey, wait. On top of this energy stone"

    Having said this, the Treasure Hunting Beast stretched out a paw and touched the Dragon Source Crystal. A faint white halo was released from the Treasure Hunting Beast's paw, covering the Dragon Source Crystal.

    The treasure-hunting beast¡¯s eyes, which were originally a little troubled, suddenly opened wide in the next moment. With a shake of his hand, the Dragon Source Crystal was thrown up by it and collided with the side of the fighter plane.

    At the same time, it exclaimed: "What a powerful consciousness?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Divine consciousness? Do you think there is divine consciousness in this Dragon Source Crystal?"

    Treasure Hunting Beast had a look of shock and fear on his face, "Yes, yes, it is divine consciousness. The divine consciousness that I perceive with my divine consciousness. So strong, so strong. A first-level god, at least at the level of a first-level god.  Although it is well hidden, although my spiritual consciousness cannot attack, it is best at detecting. After absorbing some fairy energy in this resurrection, my spiritual consciousness has recovered a lot. I can be sure that there is something in this energy stone.  Very powerfulKnowledge exists.  Lord, where did you come from?  its not right!  How could there be such a powerful spiritual consciousness in this low-level energy stone, even just a trace.  Moreover, Lord, this consciousness should be able to connect to this energy stone"

    At this moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded in Lan Xuanyu's ears. The energy stone slowly floated up, and a soft voice came from it.

    "Isn't it good to live? Why do you have to seek death? Now that you have discovered me, you can only die."

    In an instant, a strong sense of fear filled the hearts of Lan Xuanyu and Treasure Hunting Beast. What was even more terrifying was that they were completely unable to move at this moment.

    It¡¯s not just them.  The Thirty-three-day Wings fighter jet, which was flying at high speed, seemed to fall into an invisible net in an instant.  This terrifying web completely enveloped and covered them.  Unable to move an inch.

    All the students in the Star Wars command class in the fighter plane were all stagnant, even Tang Yuge, who had the strongest cultivation level.  Not only their bodies, but also their minds were unable to produce any fluctuations at this moment.

    Longyuan Star Base.

    Wang Tianyu sat cross-legged on the bed silently. He was not only meditating, but also relying on his spiritual consciousness to remotely sense the situation of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others entered the gray fog area, he could no longer feel their presence.  The situation within the gray mist will also be affected by the entry of spiritual consciousness.

    However, he has confidence in Lan Xuanyu and the others, not to mention that this is an assessment. He will not take action easily unless there is a clear danger.

    More than two hours later, Lan Xuanyu and the others' aura reappeared, and the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings returned.  Wang Tianyu has been following them silently with his spiritual consciousness.

    Suddenly, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly opened his eyes, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, and the next moment, he turned into a ray of thunder and lightning and disappeared instantly.

    Thunder and lightning, the speed of light!  This is one of his most powerful abilities.

    In the soul-guided fighter, Lan Xuanyu could no longer move or think.  But he could see it.

    In front of him, the Dragon Source Crystal of the Level 6 Source Dragon gradually turned red, and a figure faintly appeared inside.  It didn't look like a human being. Some of it couldn't be seen clearly. It could only be vaguely seen. It seemed to be an animal form, but it was very strange.  It appears to have twelve legs.

    The Dragon Source Crystal slowly flew towards Lan Xuanyu, and the breath of death quickly spread towards him. Lan Xuanyu could faintly feel that once he was touched by this Dragon Source Crystal, he would die immediately.  .

    What kind of existence is this?  This huge conspiracy against the Federation is actually hidden in the Longyuan Crystal.

    Lan Xuanyu can't think now, but the approach of death makes the dragon core in his chest release energy crazily, trying to break out of the opponent's control.

    However, this external force is too strong. No matter how his dragon core releases the blood aura, it cannot break it.

    "Click!" At this moment, a crisp sound sounded.  A slender hand penetrated into the Tianyi fighter without warning and grabbed the Dragon Source Crystal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 913 Nana is always guarding

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The red light on the Longyuan Crystal was about to explode suddenly, but a silver halo suddenly appeared around the slender palm.  Inside the silver light, there was darkness, and the Dragon Source Crystal was instantly sucked into it.

    The whole space exploded slightly, and the next moment, Lan Xuanyu found that his consciousness and abilities had recovered.

    The confinement of the surrounding space was also lifted in an instant.

    Not caring to relieve the intense palpitations, Lan Xuanyu quickly controlled the Tianyi fighter, barely controlling the out-of-control fighter.  The thirty-three-day wing's fighter group was now in chaos.

    But after all, they are all top students of Shrek Academy. After a short period of confusion, they finally managed to control the fighter planes and transformed in the air, turning into Tianyi mecha form. The mecha form is easier to fight.

    Lan Xuanyu was the first to control his Tianyi mecha. When he looked into the sky, a strong sense of peace instantly poured into his heart.

    In mid-air, a figure stood in the void.  A lavender dress accentuated her slender body, and her long silver hair hung down behind her head, reaching to her ankles.  In his hand, the silver spear pointed diagonally into the void.  A faint colorful halo was released from the center of her body, spreading in the air.

    "Teacher Nana!" Lan Xuanyu shouted in surprise.

    He didn¡¯t know why Nana appeared here, but at the most critical moment when his life was in danger, Teacher Nana actually appeared.

    He has absolute confidence in Nana's strength. Even if the opponent is a god-level expert, they will be safe with Teacher Nana here.  An unspeakable feeling spread in my heart. When I was in the most danger, the person who came to rescue was not Pavilion Master Wang, but Teacher Nana.

    However, the next moment, Lan Xuanyu's mood fell into freezing point again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Nana¡¯s deep voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ears.

    It was a voice filled with anxiety and tension. It was also the first time Lan Xuanyu heard Nana talking to him in such a tone.

    ¡°Could it be said that that unknown powerful existence is actually stronger than Teacher Nana?

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu recalled what the Treasure Hunting Beast had said before. It was at least the consciousness of a first-level god. A first-level god?  What kind of existence is a first-level god?  Super god-level strongman?  There is no one in the Douluo Federation above level 120. They are just super god-level experts who exist in legends?

    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned dark red, a terrifying pressure condensed in the air, and everything around him turned dark red.

    "Isn't it good to be alive?" The soft voice sounded again.  The next moment, a figure emerged silently from the dark red void and moved forward step by step.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu saw clearly.

    It is an existence with a dragon head and a horse body, or it is an existence that resembles a dragon head and a horse body.

    The whole body is covered with dark red scales, and dark red light flows out from the gaps in each scale. The twelve legs carry it very rhythmically. It does not look very big, with a length of about three meters.  The left and right bodies moved forward slowly.

    Its eyes are golden yellow, exuding a bright luster.  As it moved forward step by step, its body suddenly became illusory.  It actually gradually transformed into a human form, turning into a man wearing dark red armor and having long dark red hair.

    From the moment he appeared, the colorful halo around Nana became stronger, protecting the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings behind her. But what can be seen is that large areas of light have begun to appear around the colorful halo.  Halo folds, these folds are becoming increasingly unreal.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others couldn't feel the pressure behind Nana, but they could also tell from the momentum how terrifying the man opposite him was.

    "Interesting, the human body is more beautiful!" The red-haired man looked at Nana in front of him with admiration in his eyes, and nodded slightly to her.

    "I didn't expect that in this small Longyuan Star, there would be a strong person like you. Although I can only project it, my projection can also be transmitted through space and have my full combat power. It's so good to be alive, why?  Do you have to be eager to know things you shouldn¡¯t know?¡±

    Nana didn¡¯t speak, but looked at the person in front of her coldly. Since she recovered that year, this was the first person who made her feel dangerous, and it was a very dangerous existence.

    That is a kind of suppression at the life level.  Vaguely, she seemed to have felt this level of oppression deep in her memory.

    It¡¯s not a coincidence that Nana suddenly appears here. In fact, Lan Xuanyu has neverLittle did he know that every time he went out on missions or for training, his teacher Nana was quietly following him.

    When Nana joined the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, she made a request for a god-level mecha. The purpose was not for herself, but so that she could fly in the universe with the god-level mecha.

    She has powerful space capabilities. With the assistance of a god-level mecha, she can survive in space for a long time and fly at high speeds.

    In daily life, Nana has no hobbies. In fact, all her happiness lies in Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  Whenever Lan Xuanyu goes out, she will quietly follow him.

    Back then, when Lan Xuanyu was tested by Lin Mohua on Senluo Star, Lin Mohua didn't know that if he really wanted to attack Lan Xuanyu, a silver-white spear was already poised in the void, ready to go at any time.  Attacked him.

    Nana has never told Lan Xuanyu that she has been silently guarding him.  Therefore, her appearance today is not accidental, but will inevitably appear when Lan Xuanyu encounters a fatal crisis.

    However, although it was the first time she appeared to protect Lan Xuanyu, the opponent she encountered was so powerful and terrifying.

    Slowly raising the silver dragon gun in her hand, Nana said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu, you go first."

    "Go? Where are you going? I came here at all costs, how can you possibly leave?" the red-haired man said with a smile.  From beginning to end, he had a warm smile on his face, but the space around him had turned dark red.

    Nana snorted coldly and took a step forward, pointing the silver dragon spear forward. Suddenly, a silver light covered with a colorful halo bloomed at the tip of the spear, and all the dark red around it suddenly turned silvery white.  The lines seemed like they would crack at any moment.

    There was a look of surprise in the red-haired man's eyes, "It's interesting."

    He raised his hands on both sides of his body, and the dark red surrounding him suddenly became stronger, suppressing the silvery white light.

    Lan Xuanyu had already reflected at this time. He suppressed his strong heart palpitations and raised his right hand. The ring of destiny shone brightly. Then, the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship emerged from the void.

    He clearly felt the terror of the red-haired man. Even Teacher Nana was suppressed. How could they be opponents?  The best way now is to stay away immediately. Only when they leave can Teacher Nana let go and fight with the opponent or leave the battlefield.

    "Get on the battleship." Lan Xuanyu shouted in the team channel.

    At this time, the students in the Star Wars experimental class have also reflected that they feel how weak and powerless they are when faced with the collision of top god-level powerhouses.  But they still have their backbone, Lan Xuanyu.

    Without hesitation, one by one quickly flew towards the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship.

    The lower belly of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship opened. After each mecha flew in, everyone took it back and quickly entered the battleship.

    While Lan Xuanyu watched his friends enter the battleship, a dark blue light flashed on his right hand, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd had appeared in his palm.  He suddenly threw the euphorbia in his hand in the direction of Nana, "Teacher Nana." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 914 Punch

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Back then, Nana easily defeated a battleship with the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, so he knew that Nana had always been able to use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    Nana didn¡¯t look back. She grasped the sky with her left hand, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was already in her grasp. She had the Silver Dragon Spear in her left hand and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in her right hand.

    "Super artifact? It's really unexpected! It seems that, just like you humans, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Although today's events are a bit sudden, it can be regarded as a blessing for me to get a super artifact and an artifact.  Not a bad result." The red-haired man didn't seem to care about Lan Xuanyu and the others entering the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship.

    "You talk a lot of nonsense." Nana said coldly.

    The red-haired man chuckled and said: "That's because it takes time for me to completely solidify the projection! It's just that you don't dare to stop me. If the space collapses, they will die faster. So, you are still very smart. Not as good as you  Be loyal to me, and I can marry you as my wife. Well, with your strength, you are enough to be my first queen. In the Douluo Federation, you should also be a top existence. If you become my  First Queen, in the future, I can consider asking the Douluo Federation to surrender to us without completely destroying mankind. How about just letting them become my vassal race? "

    Nana narrowed her eyes slightly, with murderous intent in her purple eyes. The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in her left hand suddenly swung forward, and a dark blue light and shadow instantly arrived in front of the red-haired man.

    The red-haired man's eyes moved, and a low humming sound centered on his body was instantly remembered. Suddenly, a dark red ripple appeared in the entire space.

    There was a crisp sound of "dang", and a dark red long sword was already blocking the front of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  The position it blocks is the shaft of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, not the blade.

    The dark red long sword seemed to be more than four feet long. The broad blade exuded a dark red halo, and the low buzzing sound was emanating from this heavy sword.

    "Let me introduce myself. I am the leader of the Dragon Star from the Longma Galaxy, so you can call me Tianlong." The red-haired man held the Tiansheng Split Abyss Halberd and said with a smile, but the next moment, he had already  It turned into a dark red light and shadow and crashed straight into Nana.

    Nana waved the silver dragon gun in her right hand, and a colorful vortex formed in front of her.

    There was a muffled "bang" sound, and the space trembled. Nana retreated in response, but Tianlong also stopped at her original position.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was the last one to board the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship.

    He nervously looked through the porthole at the two powerful men outside. The moment they collided, the entire Thirty-three-day Wings battleship trembled violently.

    It was just the aftermath, but the thirty-three-day warship had already sounded a piercing alarm.

    In the battleship, no one spoke at this time, and the faces of many students were already full of shock.

    They have all seen god-level powerhouses before, but this is the first time they have seen the battle of a true god-level powerhouse.

    The vast majority of people have the same idea in their hearts. Is this god level?  The collision between god-level experts was actually so terrifying.

    At this moment, a light blue light suddenly entered the battlefield.  Amidst the low thunder, a fist covered with armor arrived in front of the red-haired man in an instant.

    The red-haired man's eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark red color suddenly bloomed on his body. The fist suddenly stopped a foot away from his body. The next moment, a figure appeared. It was none other than the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy, Wang Tianyu.  .

    Lan Xuanyu in the battleship was overjoyed when he saw Wang Tianyu¡¯s sudden arrival.  Both he and everyone at Shrek Academy have strong confidence in Pavilion Master Wang. The legend of Pavilion Master Wang has always been circulated in the academy. He was one of the Shrek Seven Monsters of the previous generation and the top powerhouse who dominated the Federation in his youth.

    However, their joy only lasted for a moment. The red-haired man's face suddenly turned cold and he punched Wang Tianyu.

    The two fists collided, and in the sight of everyone, Wang Tianyu, who was covered in gorgeous blue-purple battle armor, flew backwards instantly. What was even more terrifying was that the gorgeous and complicated battle armor on his body was shattered inch by inch.  It suddenly collapsed in mid-air, and countless fragments bloomed in the air. Wang Tianyu was also bombarded by the punch and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The cheers of the Star Wars experimental class in the battleship stopped abruptly in their throats before they appeared.  Everyone looked outside as if they had seen a ghost.

    One punch, just one punch!  Pavilion Master Wang was actually blown away. His five-character battle armor should have been at least broken into pieces.

    how so?

    At this moment, Nana?.  The Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd in his left hand and the Silver Dragon Spear in his right hand rushed towards the red-haired man like lightning.

    One red and one silver, the two figures instantly became illusory. Their movements could no longer be captured by the naked eye, but the surrounding space was already shaking violently.

    Even in the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, everyone in the Star Wars Experimental Class can clearly feel the terrifying pressure.  It seemed as if the battleship might break into pieces at any time.

    ??Is it because Wang Tianyu was weak that Pavilion Master Wang was defeated so quickly?  Among the god-level strong men, he is already the top being, and he is certainly not weak.  The fact that he was knocked back by a punch can only prove one thing, that is, how powerful this red-haired man is.

    The first seat of Draco?  Tianlong!

    And Nana, who can resist him, is obviously much stronger than Wang Tianyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was controlling the battleship at this time and felt the most obvious.  One of their biggest reliances, this crystallization of Tangmen's technology, seemed to be stuck in a quagmire at this time. Even if the power was fully turned on, it could not move at all in this space.

    Through the main control system of the spacecraft to amplify his mental power, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel that the surrounding space is full of cracks. Their battleship can still exist and not be torn apart by the space entirely because Nana is protecting them, but  It is simply impossible for them to escape from this space.

    As students of Shrek Academy, their Star Wars experimental class is very popular in the outer courtyard and is known as the best class in hundreds of years.  But at this moment, all they can feel is weakness and helplessness.

    At this time, they only felt that they were so insignificant in front of the real superpowers.  A strong man of this level can destroy them with just a few moves.

    In the face of absolute strength, all skills and mentality are meaningless.

    There was dead silence in the battleship, and no one spoke, because they all knew that at this time, there was no point in saying anything.  If Nana wins, they can live.  If Nana loses, there is no doubt that they can only turn into cosmic dust.

    "Poof!"

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s body hit the ground and sank a hundred meters deep.  He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was now pale.

    The five-word battle armor was completely shattered. Although it could be restored with the help of the brand in his body and his spiritual consciousness, it would take a long time.

    With just one punch, his consciousness was almost completely shattered and collapsed.  Only at the cost of the five-character battle armor could he survive.

    He can¡¯t send out information now because his soul communicator has also been broken.

    But he recognized the man.

    ??The most powerful person in the Dragon Horse Galaxy, the first seat of the Dragon Star, Tianlong.  The terrifying existence that once appeared on the battlefield and single-handedly blocked the advancement of the federal fleet.

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s thinking was a little stagnant at this time. Why did Tianlong appear here?  Why did he suddenly attack the Star Wars experimental class.

    He is not familiar with Nana, but he knows it.  But he didn't know that Nana was so powerful that she could barely stop Tianlong.

    The Douluo Federation has four space fleets stationed outside the wormhole that must pass through to connect the Federation and the Longma Galaxy. Why?  It is because of the power of the Ryoma Galaxy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 915 God King Core

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Once upon a time, the Longma Galaxy was the galaxy that the Douluo Federation explored and had the most planets suitable for human survival. However, the powerful intelligent creatures there also gave the Federation a head-on blow.  If it weren't for the mothership's powerful artillery fire, Soul Guidance Technology was far ahead of the opponent, and I'm afraid the Federation would have been destroyed by the opponent's backhand.

    In the Douluo Federation's assessment of the Longma Galaxy, the most terrifying enemy is the one just now.  The first seat of Draco.

    According to Douluo Continent¡¯s evaluation system, this person is above level 120.  There are two existences of this level in the Longma Galaxy.  The strongest one is this Tianlong.

    Wang Tianyu has never fought against Tianlong before, but he knows about Tianlong's situation.  But only after the actual fight did he deeply feel how terrifying level 120 was.

    ¡° If measured by soul power level, Wang Tianyu is almost at level 108 to 109, the peak state of a god-level powerhouse.  But after so many years of hard work, he still couldn't find the threshold of the true god level.  It seems that there is only a dozen levels difference between him and the other party, but in fact, there is two big levels difference.

    The fact that he was not killed instantly was also due to the powerful effect of the five-character battle armor.

    But with that punch, Wang Tianyu was already seriously injured.  The other party is so powerful.

    The feeling of powerlessness in the face of super-god-level powerful people is not only felt by Lan Xuanyu and the others, but also by Wang Tianyu now.  He hasn't been defeated in a long time.  But this time the defeat was so complete.

    That punch almost shattered his soul core and shattered his consciousness.  He finally understood why the Federation never dared to take action against the Longma Galaxy even though its technology was far ahead of the Longma Galaxy.  In this kind of interview with a strong person, even the mothership may not be completely safe.

    The space exploded, and two silver and red figures crisscrossed the sky. If you look carefully, you can find that the collision of the two figures always surrounds the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship.  One is attacking and the other is defending.

    Although Tianlong is extremely powerful, he has never been able to take a step beyond the thunder pool.  Being blocked by Nana, it was impossible to destroy the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship.

    With the punch that Tianlong had just knocked away Wang Tianyu, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship was no different from paper in front of him.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu felt his consciousness imprinted in Longyuan Crystal, he began to teleport here.  But even for him, it takes time to transmit the projection.  Otherwise Lan Xuanyu would have died long ago.

    "I don't want to kill you. I have countless concubines, but I never have the first queen. It's because I think no one is worthy of this position. Although it's just the first time I see you, I feel that you are qualified.  . My projection time is limited, and my plan has been laid out for so many years, and it cannot be easily destroyed. Stop now, follow me back to Tianlong Star, wouldn't you be my princess? In the universe, the strong is respected. If you don't  I hope that if I kill those little guys, I can take them back to Dragon Star together, as long as they don¡¯t ruin my plan. This is the greatest sincerity I give."

    Tianlong¡¯s voice echoed in the air.

    The two figures separated instantly, and at some point, a set of silver armor appeared on Nana.  But at this time, her armor was already covered with cracks.

    Tianlong was still the same as before, looking at Nana, his eyes were filled with admiration.

    Nana looked at him with cold eyes. This was her most difficult battle since her recovery.  But it was during such a battle that her memory seemed to be recovering.  Recovering original memories of various abilities.

    "Daydreaming." Nana said coldly.

    Tianlong sighed: "Then I can only kill you, what a pity."

    On the dark red long sword, a dazzling red light lit up, and Tianlong's own body also lit up red.  Around the red flames emanating from his body, a faint circle of black could be seen.

    Nana¡¯s face became more solemn, because she could feel that the other party was too strong, even the space was dissolved.

    Tianlong exudes a powerful suction force, which comes from the suction force of space fragmentation. Once it is involved, any object will be destroyed.

    Nana would have been defeated long ago if she didn't have two great artifacts in her hands. In terms of cultivation, she is indeed inferior to Tianlong.

    "However, she cannot lose because the most important person behind her is her.

    With the halo in her eyes flashing, Nana's chest suddenly emitted a layer of nine-color halo, and then, a ball of nine-color light slowly emerged.

    When the nine-colored light appeared, the dark red color in the sky disappeared like ice and snow melting.  Tianlong's expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed in horror: "The core of the God King?¡±

    Nana looked at the nine-colored halo in front of her, feeling her memories that were constantly reviving bit by bit, with a hint of confusion in her eyes, "I am Gu Yuena, and I am the Silver Dragon King."

    In her mind, countless chaotic thoughts emerged one after another, and a golden figure appeared in her mind extremely clearly.

    Tianlong's face lost the previous relaxation. He looked at the nine-color light group in front of Nana with great solemnity. The red sword in his hand was held in both hands. His sword was also an artifact, but it was not a super artifact.  If he hadn't been afraid of the terrifying power of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, he would have defeated Nana long ago.

    At this moment, the nine-colored light that appeared in front of Nana made him feel a real threat.  With his cultivation, he could clearly feel the amazing compatibility between Nana and that ball of light, but he didn't know what was missing to truly merge.

    In other words, the woman in front of him was probably the real God King in the past.  He knew very well what kind of existence the God King was.  If the opponent really revives the power of the God King, then he will never be an opponent.

    The projection time is limited. He just said it because he was sure to destroy everything in front of him within this time limit.  But when the core of the God King appeared, his certainty became uncertain.  He also didn't know how much power Nana could exert from the core of the God King.  So, he took it seriously.

    The red sword was slowly raised over his head. Tianlong, who was serious, said no more. With his body as the center, large unstable cracks began to appear in the surrounding space, which was a sign that the space could not bear his terrifying divine power.

    Nana¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed, and she suddenly shouted, ¡°Xuanyu, let¡¯s go¡ª¡± The nine-colored light ball in her hand shone brightly, instantly illuminating everything around her.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu's mind was already in chaos. When Nana took out the nine-color light, he felt like he was struck by lightning, and an indescribable longing surged out of his heart instantly.

    Almost instantly, the Treasure Hunting Beast emerged from his forehead and shouted beside him: "Dragon God Core, Dragon God Core. Lord, that is the power of your core. Silver Dragon King, she is Silver  O Dragon King! Half of what you once were."

    A strange feeling spread in every corner of Lan Xuanyu's heart, not because of the Dragon God Core, but the moment Nana took out the Dragon God Core, an inexplicable sense of connection instantly appeared in his heart.

    He has had it before, but it has never been this intense.  At this moment, he clearly felt that the connection between him and Nana was so close.

    What is the relationship between yourself and Teacher Nana?

    "Xuanyu, leave quickly."

    Listening to Nana¡¯s shouting, but Lan Xuanyu made no move, Ding Zhuohan couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    By this time, everyone had recovered from the previous shock.

    "Xuanyu is wrong, Zhuo Han, you take over the control of the spacecraft from him." Bai Xiuxiu quickly rushed to Lan Xuanyu's side. She was most familiar with Lan Xuanyu. At this time, Lan Xuanyu's dull eyes and unstable aura on his body were all  It showed that his condition was abnormal.

    Helping Lan Xuanyu take off his helmet, Bai Xiuxiu helped him leave the main control position.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 916 I might be your mother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ding Zhuohan arrived quickly, took Lan Xuanyu's place and sat on it, his helmet dropped.  The thirty-three-day wing battleship's thrusters were activated at full power, taking them straight towards space and ejecting.

    It is unrealistic to return to the Longyuan Star Base. In front of that terrifying strong man, the defense power of the Longyuan Star Base has no meaning at all.  Only by rushing into space can we escape.

    Under the influence of the nine-color light group, Tianlong was unable to block the space. The huge threat in front of him made him only watch the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship fly away.

    The red giant sword slashed down violently, and the nine-color light group exploded instantly!  The two powerful men fought together again.

    "Go back, I want to go back. I want to go back!" Inside the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship, Lan Xuanyu seemed to suddenly wake up, and he suddenly struggled to run away.

    Bai Xiuxiu hugged him tightly, "Xuanyu, Xuanyu, please calm down. You can only die if you go back. You can't do anything, let alone help Teacher Nana."

    "No, no, no." Lan Xuanyu shook his head vigorously, "Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana, she" He couldn't express the feeling in his heart, but he felt the breath from Nana's body.  , feeling the familiarity that he could not describe.  Moreover, he could also clearly feel the crisis Nana was facing.  Teacher Nana is no match for Tianlong.  If she continues to fight, she might die!

    No, absolutely not.

    Lan Xuanyu is very powerful, and Bai Xiuxiu is almost unable to hold him.  The most important thing is that his lack of calmness has affected other people. Everyone is looking at him and their backbone.

    "Xuanyu¡ª¡ª" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly screamed, causing the struggling Lan Xuanyu to pause and look at her subconsciously.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she suddenly stood up on tiptoes, quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed his lips.

    Bai Xiuxiu's lips were a little cold. The moment she kissed him, Lan Xuanyu was stunned.

    Their lips parted, Bai Xiuxiu grabbed his arms hard, tears already flowing from her beautiful eyes, "Xuanyu, you have to calm down. We all know that Teacher Nana is dangerous. But at this time, all we can do is quickly  Get out of the battlefield. Only in this way can Teacher Nana get out of the battle. If you go back, not only will you not be able to help her, but it will distract her from protecting you. I understand your feelings, and I am extremely worried. But we are now  Only by escaping further can Teacher Nana be safer."

    Lan Xuanyu's body was trembling a little, but his eyes had gradually returned to clarity, although the thought in his mind still lingered.  But he has come to his senses.

    Nodding vigorously to Bai Xiuxiu, he took a deep breath and said, "Fly at full speed. Toward the home star. Prepare anti-matter missiles."

    Seeing that he woke up, Bai Xiuxiu was overjoyed, hugged him hard, turned around and ran back to her place quickly.  The weapon system is what she and Lan Mengqin are responsible for.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly came to the porthole and looked at Long Yuanxing who was moving away. Even though the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship was about to leave the atmosphere at this time, he could clearly see the nine colors and reds below.  The glowing halo spreads.

    Teacher Nana, there must be nothing wrong with you!

    "About to leave the atmosphere!" Ding Zhuohan's voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu grabbed the armrest next to him, but did not sit down. His feet naturally took root and clung to the floor.

    The spacecraft began to vibrate and gradually broke away from the constraints of the atmosphere.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Connect to the Longyuan Star Base." He had gradually calmed down at this time. Although he was extremely worried, the most important thing still had to be reported as soon as possible.

    Once the spacecraft enters space, all contact signals will be interrupted.  In the vastness of space, it is impossible to send news back to the home star.  Only large bases such as Longyuan Star Base have devices for remote transmission of information, and can transmit messages back through satellite jumps.

    "Trying to connect." Liu Feng's voice sounded, and he was in charge of the communication side.

    "Unable to connect. The magnetic field of Longyuan Star is chaotic and electronic signals cannot be transmitted."

    Is it really watertight?

    After calming down, Lan Xuanyu fully understood the existence of this conspiracy.  Since the super-god-level strongman named Tianlong can imprint his divine consciousness into the Dragon Source Crystal, it means that all these Dragon Source Crystals are under his control.  Whether it is detonating the Dragon Source Crystal to cause damage, or positioning it through divine consciousness.  Any warship that uses Longyuan Crystal as power is undoubtedly very dangerous.

    This conspiracy has obviously been prepared by the Federation for a long time.  The amount of Longyuan Crystal produced by Longyuan Star is huge.It is unknown how many warships and important facilities are installed on it. Once it breaks out, the losses it will cause to the Federation will be inestimable.

    The vibrations of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship stopped, it had already rushed out of the atmosphere and was flying at full speed.

    "Yuge, look for the satellite information closest to us, go to the satellite, and connect the signal." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice.  Only by finding the satellite can they send the message back as soon as possible.

    "Yes." Tang Yuge agreed, she was in charge of the communication system.

    "There is a satellite near Longyuan Star. It should be responsible for transmitting information from Longyuan Star. We will fly at full speed and can arrive in forty minutes."

    "Okay, go there immediately!" Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation.

    He is now forcing himself not to think about Nana's safety, and handles the most important matter at hand as calmly as possible.  Once the Longyuan Crystal problem breaks out, the losses it will cause are immeasurable, and it is likely to be a devastating blow to the Federation.  At all costs, they must pass the message back to a limited extent.

    At this moment, suddenly, there was a sudden light outside the porthole window.  Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked out the window.

    They had just left the atmosphere of Longyuan Star at this time. In the field of vision, a huge group of light suddenly lit up on the surface of Longyuan Star, with nine-color halo and red light intertwined.  There seemed to be a big explosion.  A wave of air spreads across the surface of the planet.  I don't know how many Origin Dragons were wiped out in this horrific explosion.

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists instantly, Teacher Nana

    But at the next moment, there was a flash of silver light, and a figure appeared in the spacecraft.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s original extreme nervousness instantly turned to great joy. The person who appeared in the cabin was none other than Nana.

    At this time, Nana's face was a little pale and her breath was unstable. She still had the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in her left hand and the Silver Dragon Spear in her right hand.

    "Teacher Nana." Lan Xuanyu rushed forward.

    Nana moved the silver dragon spear in her hand to block Lan Xuanyu. A layer of colorful halo spread out and turned into a light film, covering the two of them.

    "Xuanyu, we don't have much time, listen to me." Nana said hurriedly.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was blocked, nodded quickly, "You tell me."

    Nana took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind, "I remembered something, although it is not complete. However, judging from your bloodline and situation, you should ask your mother when you go back. Where did you come from?  Came here. Because"

    At this point, she paused, her eyes becoming more complicated, "Because, I might be your mother."

    After hearing her words, Lan Xuanyu felt as if he was struck by lightning, and the thought in his mind suddenly burst out like a blowout.

    He still clearly remembered that when he first met Nana in the mall, the indescribable feeling of intimacy was so clear.

    His bloodline problem broke out, and it was Nana who solved it for him.  His control over elements increased with the appearance of each soul ring, almost exactly the same as Nana's ability.  Sometimes, when he looked in the mirror, he felt that his eyes looked similar to Nana's except for the color.

    That inexplicable feeling has always been growing in his heart, but he has parents, a father and a mother, so he has deliberately not thought in that direction.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 917 For Son

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But at this moment, when Nana said these words, Lan Xuanyu could no longer control the thoughts deep in his heart.

    "I know, it's sudden for you to say this. But, I really feel this way. You may be my child. That guy is coming after me, and I don't know if I can stop him. But I will try my best to protect him.  Please be considerate. If something happens to me, you go find your Uncle Le. He may" Just after saying this, Nana's face suddenly changed, the silver light suddenly lit up, and the next moment, she had disappeared into the battleship.  middle.  On the ground of the battleship, the Silver Dragon Spear and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd remained.

    In the moment before the teleportation, Lan Xuanyu clearly saw that Nana's eyes were full of reluctance.

    "Mom¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu blurted out in a loud voice.  He rushed to the porthole.

    Outside the porthole, overwhelming red light swept over the sky.

    Nana was right next to the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship, with her hands in front of her chest, palms facing each other, and between the palms, there was the nine-color light.  The nine-color halo spread and rolled back to protect the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship, blocking the red light.

    The dragon emerged from the red light.  Compared with when he first appeared, he looked a little embarrassed now, and his face was extremely ugly.  The whole body looked a little unreal.

    "Is it worth sacrificing my life for these weak humans? I have no time. Although losing this projection will make me recover for a long time, the secret must be kept. This is the most important thing for us to destroy the Douluo Federation. Since  If you don¡¯t want to surrender, then you both will die together.¡±

    As he spoke, Tianlong's chest instantly lit up with a blazing red light, and everything around him turned blood red.  Even the nine-colored light released by Nana was suppressed and directed inward.

    The thirty-three-day winged battleship was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse at any time.

    Nana gritted her teeth and tried her best to inject divine power, and the nine-colored halo became more solid.

    But in the next moment, the red light burst out suddenly, and the blazing light burst out with unprecedented strong fluctuations.  Tianlong's body quickly became insubstantial, and finally merged with the red light, and the terrifying power exploded instantly.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    "No!" Nana gritted her teeth. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind.

    Xuanyu is my child. Even if it costs my life, I must protect him.

    Dazzling silver light suddenly burst out from Nana's body, a pair of huge silver wings spread out, the wings spread, rolled out, and enveloped the entire Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship.  Nine-colored halos exploded, spreading to every corner of the wings.  Undertaken all the bursts of red light.

    Nana and the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship were instantly pushed out by the terrifying explosive power of the red light and flew into the distance like a meteor.

    Nana gritted her teeth. The silver battle armor on her body shattered and turned into dots of light that dissipated. Her wings gradually appeared broken cracks in the terrifying red light, but the nine-color light on them did not weaken at all.

    Blood gradually overflowed from her seven orifices. Tianlong's attack at the cost of self-destructing projection was really terrifying.

    If it were just her, she might still be able to escape.  But in order to protect the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, she can't leave!

    The thirty-three-day winged battleship under her protection turned into a stream of light, flying crazily in space.  The high speed reached in an instant has exceeded the fastest battleship that mankind can build by countless times.

    Inside the battleship, Lan Xuanyu had already hit the side of the battleship, and his whole body was pressed firmly against the battleship by the powerful impact, unable to move.  The same goes for his companions, all of whom were pressed firmly against the backs of their chairs.  The terrifying impact pressure made it difficult for them to even breathe.  It can be seen how terrifying the speed the battleship reached at this time was.

    The red light of the impact was extremely solid and showed no signs of dissipating due to the continuous release of power. A layer of silver scales appeared on Nana's body, covering her whole body, but her scales were still broken under the impact of the red light.  , every time a scale is broken, blood will seep out, and the nine-color light group on the chest is also fluctuating extremely unsteadily.

    As time passed, Nana began to have more and more scars on her body, and the red light finally began to weaken.

    The nine-colored light group in front of Nana is still bright. Although she has been seriously injured, as the red light begins to fade, she also has a chance to breathe.

    It was finally blocked. As long as the red light dissipates, the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship can be saved.

    But at this moment, a special feeling suddenly came over, causing Nana's face to change drastically.  She reluctantly turned her head?Looking to the side, what you see is blazing light and shadow.

    In Tianlong's calculations, everything has actually been taken into account.  With the power released by the explosion of projection, he knew that he had no chance of killing Nana, but in order to keep his plan, he had to kill Nana too, otherwise she would not be sure whether Nana also knew the true situation.  .

    Having a strong person sneak into Longyuan Star does not mean that there is anything wrong with Longyuan Star, but if the news is sent back, then the plan he designed will be completely exposed.

    Therefore, he adjusted the angle when he self-destructed the projection. He had already seen that among the humans on the battleship, there must be someone Nana must protect.  If the energy after the explosion is concentrated at one point, it is likely to injure Nana more severely, but there is no guarantee that it will definitely kill her.  That's why he changed this force into thrust, a thrust that even Nana could not resist.  Unless Nana is willing to abandon the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship, otherwise, she can only stand in the way of the battleship.  And this force will push them to the nearest star.

    Once you enter a certain range of the star, the star's terrifying gravity and scorching temperature will make it impossible for even a god-level expert to survive and will undoubtedly die.

    Therefore, when the red light began to weaken, in fact, Nana and the others had gradually approached the star and were about to enter the gravitational range of the star.

    Nana can barely resist the gravity on the star's surface if the distance is enough, but once it gets within a certain range, she can't resist it either.  God level is never invincible.

    The speed of the red light was too fast. When Nana discovered the star, they were already closer. She could clearly feel that the suction had begun to come from behind, and they had begun to enter the gravitational range of the star.  Perhaps, in a few dozen seconds, the gravity would reach a level that she could not resist.

    There was no hesitation. At this time, she didn't even have the slightest hesitation.  The damaged wings on the back suddenly lit up, so that the interior of the battleship was illuminated by the dazzling silver light.

    "Boom -" Silver light erupted, and the huge wings behind Nana were completely disconnected. The strong light illuminated everything around her, and the red light that had begun to decay was blocked.  Nana suddenly half-turned around, and the huge silver dragon's light and shadow enveloped the entire Thirty-three-day Wings battleship and forcibly swung it out.

    But just as she finished this movement with difficulty, the red light had already hit her hard, pushing her to accelerate again and fly towards the star.

    The thirty-three-day warship was thrown away, but Nana flew towards the star like a meteor.

    Her left arm expanded due to the strong impact, and her palms also opened as if to grab something.  His eyes were completely fixed on the battleship that gradually turned into black spots, and his beautiful eyes were full of reluctance.  The crystal clear tears flowed quietly, glowing with a faint silver light.

    "Xuanyu, goodbye, mom is sorry for you."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I¡¯m a little afraid to speak, ahem, but let¡¯s talk about it.  This plot was planned by me a long time ago.  In order to lead to the important plot of the villain's appearance later.  Is Gu Yuena dead or not?  I haven't thought too much about it yet Well, let me think about it.  I¡¯ll tell you in the next chapter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 918 Teacher Nana will not die!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Nana fell towards the star like a meteor. Under the huge gravitational pull of the star, her body continued to accelerate, but the nine-color light cluster on her chest stuck to her body firmly, and became stronger and stronger with the high temperature around her.  , the nine-colored light group began to become more and more intense, gradually completely wrapping her body, turning into a group of nine-colored light and falling towards the star.

    The dragon-shaped light and shadow around the thirty-three-day winged battleship gradually disappeared, and the speed also slowed down.  Completely freed from the pressure of star gravity.

    But although they didn¡¯t fully understand what had just happened, they all saw Nana falling into the star to save them at the last moment.

    ¡°Teacher Nana¡ª¡ª¡± Lan Xuanyu, who resumed his actions, shouted and rushed downstairs.

    A figure rushed to him like lightning and hugged him tightly. It was Bai Xiuxiu.

    At this time, Bai Xiuxiu had already burst into tears, "Xuanyu, Xuanyu."

    Nana was sucked away by the star. With Nana's cultivation, she couldn't resist the gravity of the star. If Lan Xuanyu were allowed to rush out, the result could be imagined.

    When Nana fell from the sky, Bai Xiuxiu felt severe pain in her heart, but she also heard what Nana said to Lan Xuanyu before, and the shock in her heart was even stronger.

    In fact, she has always felt that the relationship between Teacher Nana and Lan Xuanyu is a bit strange. Their ability to control elements is too similar.  If it weren't for Lan Xuanyu's ability with the golden blue silver grass, she would even think that they were from the same blood.

    When Nana said that Lan Xuanyu might be related to her by blood, or even her child.  Bai Xiuxiu was still extremely shocked.  If this is the case, what is the relationship between Lan Xuanyu's biological parents and him?

    "More importantly, if Teacher Nana is Xuanyu's mother, then her death at this time will definitely be a hundred times more painful for Xuanyu.  That's why she rushed over immediately and hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly to prevent him from rushing out impulsively.

    "Let me go, let me out." Lan Xuanyu's voice was completely hoarse, and tears flowed uncontrollably.

    No matter whether Teacher Nana is related to him by blood or not, she is the person closest to him!  Why didn't he understand at this time that Nana had been guarding them these days, so she could appear at this critical moment to rescue them in the midst of fire and water.  Without Nana's arrival, their entire class would have been wiped out in the hands of that terrifying Tianlong.  But Nana paid the price with her life to save them, which he absolutely could not accept.

    "Xuanyu, Xuanyu, don't be impulsive. Teacher Nana will not die, she will definitely not die." Bai Xiuxiu said eagerly: "If you rush out now, in front of the stars, you will only fall and it will not help.  . Teacher Nana is so powerful, and she is good at controlling the fire element. Even if a star falls, she may not really die. Didn¡¯t she tell you to find Uncle Le? Let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s go back to find Le first  Uncle. Also, didn't you discover the enemy's big conspiracy? We must also reveal this matter to the Federation immediately. Teacher Tang taught us to be calm at all times, being impulsive will not help. Do you understand?  clear?"

    As she spoke, Bai Xiuxiu hugged him tighter, not daring to relax at all. She was afraid that if she let go of Lan Xuanyu, she might lose him forever.

    At this time, everyone else had gathered around, Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Lan Mengqin.

    Lan Mengqin had already taken out his emerald phoenix kiss, and played a clear tune, calming everyone's turbulent emotions at this time.

    There is no doubt that they escaped death!  Everyone felt as if they were in a stormy sea.

    Lan Xuanyu's breathing gradually calmed down, and although his eyes were red, he no longer struggled.  He bit his lower lip tightly, and after a long while, he nodded.

    "Xiuxiu, let go of me, I won't be impulsive."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked up at him. At this time, Lan Xuanyu's eyes were red and his face was pale. You can imagine his current mood, but at least on the surface, he had calmed down.

    She tentatively slowly opened her arms. If Lan Xuanyu really wanted to rush out impulsively again, she would hug him tightly immediately.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, suppressed his violent mood swings at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Return to the ship, immediately find the nearest satellite, and send the message back. Everyone returns to their positions. Zhuo Han, you continue to control the battleship, I am now  The state is not suitable for commanding a battleship. I'll be quiet for a moment." With that, he turned and walked to the rear cabin.

    There is a lounge in the rear cabin of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship.

    Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, nodded to everyone, and then followed Lan XuanyuWalking towards the back cabin.

    Lan Xuanyu really didn¡¯t act impulsively anymore. He came to the back cabin and walked into the lounge.

    "Xuanyu, can I come in?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in a low voice.

    "Come on." Lan Xuanyu stretched out his hand to her, and Bai Xiuxiu held his palm. Only at this moment could she be sure that Lan Xuanyu's mood had indeed calmed down.

    "Xuanyu." Bai Xiuxiu called him again with some choking, and then took the initiative to throw herself into his arms.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her and let her sit on his lap.  Bai Xiuxiu's feelings for Nana are no less than his. Previously, she reacted so quickly because she was more worried about him.  At this moment, she calmed down and felt sadness rising in her heart, but she did not dare to reveal it excessively, for fear of irritating Lan Xuanyu again.

    Gently stroking her long dark blue hair, Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "You are right, Teacher Nana will not die so easily. She has the most powerful elemental control I have ever seen.  She can almost turn into a pure fire element. Although the star is high-temperature, it may not be able to melt her. What's more, she still has that strange nine-color light. That light should be the core of the Dragon God. Even if the Dragon God originally  They are in the God Realm, and they are all God King level experts. Xiaobao, come out."

    When the spaceship was flying rapidly, the treasure-hunting beast had returned to Lan Xuanyu's body.  At this time, he had gradually calmed down and immediately recalled everything the Treasure Hunting Beast had said before.

    With a flash of light, the treasure-hunting beast emerged from Lan Xuanyu's forehead, its expression now a little dull.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Xiaobao, let me ask you, when Teacher Nana appeared just now, you said that the Dragon God Core is the core needed for the Dragon God to revive?"

    The treasure-hunting beast had woken up at this time and nodded vigorously, "Yes, I am sure that it is the Dragon God's core. I will never admit it wrong. It is the purest power of the Dragon God. What's more, holding the Dragon God's core  The core of God is His Highness the Silver Dragon King! It is one of the two bodies that the Dragon God transformed into after being split into two. I didn¡¯t expect that His Highness the Silver Dragon King is still alive. You, you should be her son, no  There is something wrong. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to inherit the blood of the Dragon God."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "Then let me ask you, now that Teacher Nana has fallen from the sky, will she" At this point, his expression became struggling.  This answer is really important to him.

    He doesn¡¯t dare to think about the fact that Nana is his biological mother now, because just thinking about it makes him unable to breathe in pain.  What's more, he didn't dare to admit it without confirming it to his parents.  Otherwise, you are disrespecting your parents!

    The treasure-hunting beast hesitated for a moment, then lowered its head slightly.

    Looking at its expression, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu could not help but feel their hearts tightening.

    "Master, I don't know." The treasure-hunting beast smiled bitterly: "Because I have never encountered such a situation! If it is Lord Dragon God, I can be sure that the power of the star cannot do anything to him. But just  I don¡¯t know what the Silver Dragon King is about. But with the Dragon God Core, the Silver Dragon King should have a chance to survive. The energy level of the Dragon God Core is extremely high, but only the true Dragon God can mobilize the power of the core.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 919 Report to the College

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and asked: "In other words, Teacher Nana may still survive, but she will fall into the star, and she must be rescued. She can't come out on her own, right?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast nodded and said: "If she can survive, this should be it. As long as you are within a certain range of the Dragon God's core, you should be able to sense it. However, you are still too weak now. It is impossible to survive on the surface of a star.  So, Master, please don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly. With the treasure hunting beast, his heart relaxed a little.  At least he saw an opportunity.  Even if this opportunity is very slim, it is much better than no chance at all.

    "Okay, you go back first."

    After taking back the Treasure Hunting Beast, Lan Xuanyu tried his best to calm down his mood, and his brain began to work at high speed.

    Teacher Nana is not dead and will never die.  He kept telling himself in his heart.  Only in this way can his emotions completely return to normal.

    "If Teacher Nana is still alive, but she is attached to the star, and she is injured, she will not be able to recover for a while.  It's also likely that it won't be able to leave the star on its own.  Then, the most important thing for me is to rescue her.

    I must rescue her, I can definitely do it!

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu's sadness gradually subsided and was suppressed in his heart.  Bai Xiuxiu could also feel his changes. She buried her head on his shoulder and hugged him tightly.

    In her heart, she has always had only two relatives, one must be Nana and the other is Lan Xuanyu.  Nana fell to Hengxin, and everyone was no less fond of her than Lan Xuanyu. It was only then that her fragility was gradually revealed.

    Lan Xuanyu said softly: "Teacher Nana will be fine, she will be fine. We will definitely be able to rescue her. The top priority now is to pass the news back to the Federation, and we will return to our home planet to ask for help. With our  It is impossible to save her with power. But it is possible for Uncle Le and the teachers of the college."

    "Pavilion Master Wang is still on Longyuan Star. Should we go find him? I don't know how he is doing." Bai Xiuxiu asked in a low voice.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "We can't go to Pavilion Master Wang. Every source dragon in Longyuan Star has a Dragon Source Crystal, and that guy's consciousness exists. It can be said that as long as there is a Dragon Source Crystal,  It is possible that he will discover that we are still alive. Once discovered, he may attack us again, and he will also guess that the plan is leaked. It is likely to trigger Long Yuanjing's plan in the Federation in advance. Now Long Yuanjing has been widely invested  During use, once it detonates, it will cause huge and immeasurable losses to the Federation. Therefore, we must make him think that we are dead and the plan can continue. Therefore, we cannot return to the Longyuan Crystal and contact  After the federation and the academy, tell them the matter and ask the academy to contact Pavilion Master Wang again and ask him to return."

    "Yeah, yeah." Listening to Lan Xuanyu's analysis, Bai Xiuxiu's mood became more stable.

    The Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship accelerated at full speed and flew towards the nearest satellite.

    After flying at full speed for a day, they finally arrived at the nearest space satellite.

    The most important function of space satellites is signal relay, which can connect to other satellites over long distances to allow smooth communication in the universe.  It's just that space is too vast. In addition to connecting satellites, warships must be within a certain range of satellites if they want to connect to satellite signals for long-distance communication.  After all, except for very large battleships like motherships, most battleships cannot carry huge top-level space communication equipment.

    "The satellite signal connection is complete and long-distance communication can be carried out." Ding Zhuohan said to Lan Xuanyu while sitting in the main control position.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get through to the college first. I want to talk to the college.¡± Lan Xuanyu stood in the front cabin and said in a deep voice.

    Yes, it is unrealistic to report this matter directly to the federal government because they don¡¯t know who to contact.  The best way is to tell the college about the matter first.

    " Moreover, as long as Pavilion Master Wang's life is not in danger, the news of their accident should have been sent back, and they should also report to the college that they are safe.

    Soon, the signal was connected.

    "This is Shrek Academy." Soon, a calm voice sounded.

    When they heard this voice, everyone in the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship felt greatly relieved, finally hearing the voice of the academy.

    Lan Xuanyu said loudly: "Hello, teacher, I am Lan Xuanyu, president of the graduating class of the Foreign College. We were attacked by powerful enemies while completing the graduation exam mission at the Longyuan Star Base. We are now safe. We hereby call the college., please help me get through to the office of Dean Ying Luohong of the outer courtyard.  "

    "Lan Xuanyu? Okay, wait a moment."

    Communication transfer.  Ten seconds later, another voice came from the other side.

    "Xuanyu?" The voice was full of surprise, wasn't it Yingluohong?

    Hearing this sound, Ding Zhuohan, who was sitting in the main control position, shook slightly and opened his mouth, but finally made no sound.

    "Dean Ying, I am Lan Xuanyu."

    When Ying Luohong heard his voice, she jumped up from her seat in excitement almost instantly.  When she received the news that the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings were attacked by a super strong person, she was completely stunned.  A strong man who can't even resist his own teacher, how strong must he be?  Lan Xuanyu and his entire battleship disappeared. It is unknown whether they escaped or were destroyed by the enemy.  Her heart was always high in the air.

    Wang Tianyu was seriously injured and was still recuperating on Longyuan Star. The Longyuan Star Base had sent warships to search, and even contacted the nearest federal fleet to search, but there was no news.  Space is so big, it is really difficult to find a battleship.

    Her son is also on the battleship!  How could she not be anxious.  Just when she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, this communication from Lan Xuanyu made her feel like rain, and she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Are you still safe? Are all the classmates safe?" Ying Luohong asked with an almost trembling voice.

    "We are all safe, don't worry, Dean Ying." Ding Zhuohan said before Lan Xuanyu could.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him in surprise, without thinking much, and then echoed: "Yes, our class is safe."

    "That's good, that's good. Where are you now? I will immediately notify the Federation to conquer and let the fleet pick you up." Ying Luohong was overjoyed when she heard Ding Zhuohan's voice, and finally felt relieved.

    "Dean Ying, we are communicating with you on satellite 6789433. We don't need a battleship to pick us up. After communicating, we will return directly to the home planet immediately. We have important information to report to you now. Please record it.  Notify the Federation immediately. This is important information related to the safety of the Federation." Lan Xuanyu said solemnly.

    After hearing what he said, Ying Luohong's heart tightened. Her mood had stabilized and she said in a deep voice, "Okay, you say it."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This time we accepted the fifth-level Sky Fighter mission to reconnoiter the mysterious area of ??Longyuan Star. We relied on Tang Yuge's golden escape method to go deep underground and made an astonishing discovery"

    At the moment, he recounted in detail what they had discovered on Longyuan Star, and how they later discovered that there was a mark of divine consciousness in the Longyuan Crystal, and were attacked by the first Heavenly Dragon on the Star.

    Listening to his words, Ying Luohong's pupils shrank for a while. Compared to Lan Xuanyu and the others, she knew how widely Long Yuan Jing was now used.  There are already many warships in the federal fleet using Longyuan Crystal as energy.  If there is a problem with Long Yuan Jing, it will definitely be a huge trouble. As Lan Xuanyu said, this is a major event that can affect the entire federation.  It could even be a catastrophe.  What's more, since the Longma Galaxy has formulated such a conspiracy against the Federation, once it breaks out, it will inevitably lead to a war.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 920 Uncle Le, Teacher Nana, she...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This information is too important. You return immediately, as quickly as possible. Don't make any delays in the meantime. I will report to Poseidon Pavilion immediately, and then notify the Federation. Let's see how to handle this matter. If you can report the situation as soon as possible, you have already  You have made a great contribution. If you do this first, I will die."

    Ying Luohong, who had just calmed down, felt frightened after hearing Lan Xuanyu's report.  You know, even Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have begun to try to use Longyuan Crystal in some facilities.  One can imagine Long Yuanjing's infiltration into the Federation.

    Who would have thought that the energy resources of a resource star would turn out to be a big conspiracy.  This has been inspected by the Federal Academy of Sciences and also by god-level experts.  There are too many things involved, and it¡¯s hard to say whether there might be enemy spies within the federation.

    Hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu, who was on the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship, breathed a sigh of relief.  Their mission has been completed, and the news has been passed back. Even if Tianlong appears again and kills them, it will not prevent the federation from discovering the huge conspiracy.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Longma Galaxy is trying to cover up this conspiracy, and the Douluo Federation definitely doesn¡¯t want the other party to know that it already knows.  Because so many Dragon Source Crystals are already in use, it is by no means an easy task to solve them all, and the federation will also need time to deal with them.

    And these are not things that Lan Xuanyu and the others need to worry about, and they are not involved.

    This matter has been completed, and Lan Xuanyu doesn't have the time to think about how much credit he deserves.  Now he just wants to return quickly and find a way to rescue Teacher Nana.

    "Call another call for me. The number is"

    "yes."

    The communication was connected, and a gentle voice came from the other side, "Who is looking for me?"

    The moment Lan Xuanyu heard this voice, the strength on his face collapsed almost instantly, and tears flowed down uncontrollably.

    "Uncle Le, it's me, Xuanyu." His voice was choked and he was speechless.

    "Xuanyu? Xuanyu, what's wrong with you?" Tang Le immediately sensed that his mood was wrong and asked urgently.

    Lan Xuanyu tried hard to control his emotions and said in a trembling voice: "Uncle Le, I'm fine. It's just that Teacher Nana was sucked away by the star in order to save us."

    "What?" Tang Le's voice stopped abruptly.

    On the other side, Tang Le, who was on vacation, turned pale instantly. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the woman with silver hair and purple eyes instantly appeared in his mind.

    Although it was just a one-time meeting, his whole mood changed drastically after he came back. He was even sure that he must have known Nana before and even had a relationship with her.

    When he suddenly heard the bad news, his mind went blank.  All of a sudden, all kinds of complex emotions surged crazily in his heart, and he felt as if he had lost something most important.

    "Uncle Le, Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu's voice came from the communication.

    "You said, I'm listening. What's going on?" Tang Le tried his best to calm down his emotions.

    Lan Xuanyu also tried to calm down his emotions and recounted the previous encounter with a trembling voice, including his own guesses.  But he didn't mention that Nana might be related to him by blood. After all, it hasn't been confirmed yet.

    After explaining the whole process, Lan Xuanyu became more and more anxious. Nana was not dead. This was his and Bai Xiuxiu's guess.  However, they are not god-level experts after all, and they don't know whether god-level experts can really withstand the high temperature of the star.  Therefore, Mr. Le¡¯s opinion is very meaningful.  If he said it was possible that Nana was not dead, the chances would be much greater.

    "Uncle Le, Teacher Nana, she" Lan Xuanyu didn't dare to ask. He was really afraid that he would get the answer he least wanted to hear.

    "I don't know, but maybe, there is a chance. If, as you said, she has the control of the fire element. But how long she can last, I don't know." Tang Le said in a deep voice.

    After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's chest heaved, and the expression on his face was a little excited, "In other words, is it really possible for us to rescue her?"

    "Well. Xuanyu, if you do this, you will return to your home star immediately, and we will meet at Shrek Academy, your home star. I will work out a solution with you. We will see you on our home star."

    "Okay, thank you, Uncle Le." After hearing Tang Le's words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that he had a backbone and breathed a sigh of relief.

    After hanging up the call, Lan Xuanyu covered his face with both hands and rubbed it vigorously a few times. Finally, there was some good news."Boss, don't worry, Teacher Nana saved all of our lives. No matter what the cost, as long as we can do it, we will save her together." Qian Lei said to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Yes, let's save Teacher Nana together." There were shouts in the battleship.

    "Thank you, thank you everyone." Lan Xuanyu tried to suppress his emotions, "Go home, let's go home. Zhuo Han, let's go!"

    "Okay, go home!"

    No one expected that the most important graduation exam for them would turn out like this.  The biggest feeling they gained from this experience was their awareness of strength.

    When they faced the battle between Tianlong and Nana, they realized how weak they were.  If they were on a frontal battlefield, I'm afraid a trace of the aftermath from the two powerful men would wipe them out.

    The Outer Court is flourishing, and it is known as the strongest class in the Outer Court, which makes them feel somewhat elated.  But after this time, they realized how weak they were.  In front of the real top experts, they are not much different from the dust in the universe.  Without Nana, a hundred of them would have died.

    ??The pride in everyone¡¯s hearts has been wiped out invisibly. Only now do they understand that they still have a long, long way to go.

    What Lan Xuanyu knows even more is that if he wants to save Nana, he may not be able to do it by himself, or even with the power of Mr. Le.  Only with the support of the college can we have a chance.  But, to him, nothing is more important than this.  Even if he gave up the qualification to enter the inner courtyard, he still had to save Nana.

    The thirty-three-day wing spacecraft sets sail again and returns to its home star.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that the news they sent back to the academy had already caused an uproar within the federation in a short period of time.  Of course, this is no longer important to them.  Although this experience was short-lived, it was the closest they came to death.

    Four days later.

    The Thirty-three-day Wings battleship sailing at full speed entered the atmosphere of Douluo Planet, and they finally returned.

    When feeling the familiar and rich life breath of the mother star, everyone relaxed a lot physically and mentally.  This is the feeling of going home!  For the vast majority of Shrek Academy students, returning to their home planet and the academy is even more intimate than going home. This is the charm of Shrek Academy.

    After passing through the atmosphere, the battleship gradually stabilized, and the soul communicator signal was also connected.  Lan Xuanyu checked his communicator and immediately saw the message Tang Le left for him. Tang Le told him that he had arrived at Douluo Planet and was waiting for him in Lan Xuanyu's dormitory.

    After seeing this news, Lan Xuanyu relaxed a little.

    "Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, please enter the No. 1 apron to dock." A signal came from the Shrek City tower.

    Ding Zhuohan has always been in command of the battleship, because Lan Xuanyu was worried that his emotions would affect his calmness.  The battleship landed slowly, and finally landed on the largest apron at the Shrek Aerospace Center.

    To their surprise, there was already a group of people waiting on the tarmac on the ground.

    The spaceship stopped, the hatch opened, and everyone from Thirty-three Heavenly Wings filed out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 921 The highest level airport pick-up

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Outside the battleship, among the people waiting, some were familiar faces and some were unfamiliar.

    At Shrek Academy, there was a white-haired old man standing at the front. He looked calm and expressionless.  But even Shu Lao stood one step behind him, which shows how high this person's status is in the academy.  Behind them, Ying Luohong, Tang Zhenhua, and Xiao Qi were all there.

    Not only are there people from the academy, but there are also people from the Tang Sect. On the Tang Sect side, standing at the front is Tang Miao, the deputy master of the Douluo Palace, and some other powerful people from the Douluo Palace.

    Apart from the people from Shrek Academy and Tang Clan, what caught Lan Xuanyu's attention the most was a group of soldiers wearing military uniforms.

    The person standing at the front looks like he is in his fifties. His appearance is not out of the ordinary, but he gives people a feeling of calmness and self-power.  There are three general stars hanging on the shoulders. On the outer circle of the general stars is a golden sword-shaped pattern.

    Lan Xuanyu knows that this pattern represents the most important institution of the federation, the Temple of War.  There is no doubt that this is a general from the Temple of War, and he must be a powerful God of War who ranks high.

    ? This kind of airport pick-up is definitely the top level in the Federation.  Naturally, it would not be because of Lan Xuanyu's identity, but because of the news they sent back.

    Lan Xuanyu was the first to step off the spaceship and walked towards Shrek Academy.

    Shu Lao took a step forward, came to the white-haired old man, and said to Lan Xuanyu: "This is Yi Lao, the first deputy master of our Poseidon Pavilion."

    "Hello, Yi Lao." Lan Xuanyu saluted quickly.

    Yi Lao nodded slightly to him, "You did a good job this time. The military will ask you in detail later, just tell the truth. We will pay attention."

    Lan Xuanyu is so smart, he understood it instantly.

    The news they sent back is really important. Long Yuanjing involves all aspects and involves a wide range of things.  The federation will also need further confirmation.  The arrival of senior officials from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect was actually to support them.

    Tang Miao on the side smiled and said: "Come, Xuanyu, let me introduce you." As he said this, he led Lan Xuanyu to the general.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed him to the general.

    As he got closer, he immediately felt an invisible pressure from the other party. It was a suppression on a spiritual level, not something the other party did deliberately.

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "This is the number one God of War in the Temple of War, General Yu Muchen."

    The first god of war?  Lan Xuanyu felt awe-struck, this was the most important figure in the War Temple second only to the temple master.  Even the deputy palace master can only be on an equal footing with him.

    Yu Muchen nodded to Lan Xuanyu and said in a deep voice: "I also serve in the Doutian Department. The news you sent back this time is very important, but it needs further verification."

    "Now?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Yu Muchen said lightly: "Now. Otherwise, why do you think we are waiting for you here."

    Although Lan Xuanyu is eager to see Mr. Le, he also understands that this is an essential process. After all, this matter is too important.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Yu Muchen walked up to Yilao and said in a deep voice: "Yilao, then I will ask people to start questioning these young people in isolation."

    "Okay, it doesn't take too long." Yi Lao said calmly.

    Lan Xuanyu found that when Yu Muchen faced Yi Lao, his attitude was obviously different, a little less cold and a little more respectful.

    Without going anywhere else, directly to the Shrek Aerospace Center, everyone in the Star Wars experimental class was taken to different rooms, and all thirty-three people were questioned separately.

    Every inquiry was mainly conducted by the military, but there were people from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect listening.

    This means that Lan Xuanyu and the others were born in Shrek Academy and have the support of the academy.  Anyone else, in front of the Temple of War, would have no choice but to obey orders, and would be taken back for strict questioning.  But for Shrek's students, they obviously couldn't do it.

    The person who asked Lan Xuanyu was Yu Muchen himself.

    After listening to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s story, Yu Muchen asked in a deep voice: ¡°The Dragon Horse Galaxy¡¯s first Dragon Star you mentioned, according to your opinion, what level of strength should it have.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It should be at the super god level. Above level 120."

    "How can you be sure?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If it weren't for this level, Teacher Nana wouldn't be able to resist the other party. What's more, the other party is just a projection, not the real body. If it is the real body, I'm afraid weYou can't come back alive.  According to my judgment, the reason why the divine consciousness in Longyuan Crystal cannot be discovered is because we do not have the divine consciousness of a god-level powerhouse to reach his level.  "

    "Then how did you find out?" Yu Muchen asked in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, but still said: "I once got a strange beast called the Treasure Hunting Beast. It once lived in the God Realm. It recognized the strength of the other party's spiritual consciousness and confirmed that the other party could fight with it.  An existence comparable to the first-level gods in the God Realm. The first-level gods in the God Realm should be the super-god-level powerhouses we are talking about now."

    "Treasure hunting beast? Release it and let me see it." Lan Xuanyu looked at Yilao next to him, and Yilao nodded to him.

    Lan Xuanyu then used his spirit to communicate with the Treasure Hunting Beast. With a flash of light, the Treasure Hunting Beast emerged from his forehead.

    Seeing the appearance of the treasure-hunting beast, Yu Muchen was obviously stunned for a moment, but he still narrowed his eyes slightly, the light in his eyes flickered, and a sense of consciousness instantly explored the treasure-hunting beast.

    The treasure-hunting beast didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so it screamed strangely and jumped up.  Immediately afterwards, a terrifying aura wave spread from it instantly.

    Yu Muchen's face changed drastically as if he was struck by lightning, and he withdrew his consciousness in an instant. Yilao on the other side was also taken aback, and a yellow halo bloomed around his body.

    But the terrifying aura only appeared for a moment and then disappeared, and the treasure-hunting beast's face was also a little pale.

    "Master, he is so strong, a level two god." The treasure-hunting beast looked at Yu Muchen, obviously a little scared.

    Yu Muchen¡¯s hand had been raised, and his right palm turned blue-purple.  When his palm changed, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt suffocated. He completely believed that if the opponent's palm came over, he would definitely die.

    "Don't be impulsive. It doesn't seem to be its own strength." Yilao's voice came.

    Yu Muchen also discovered something at this time and frowned slightly, "Breathe simulation?"

    The treasure-hunting beast huddled next to Lan Xuanyu and snorted, "You use your spiritual sense to probe me, and what's wrong with me trying to scare you? Are you afraid of the god-king-level aura?"

    The light on Yu Muchen's hand converged, and he looked at the treasure-hunting beast, clearly showing some interest. "It is indeed a fluctuation of divine consciousness, otherwise it would be impossible to simulate such a breath. Are you really from the God Realm? Then you  Do you know why the God Realm disappeared?¡±

    The treasure-hunting beast "hummed" and said, "It hadn't disappeared when I left the God Realm. How do I know?"

    "General Yu, you are off topic." Yi Lao said calmly from the side.

    Yu Muchen looked at the Treasure Hunting Beast and then at Lan Xuanyu. He was becoming more and more interested in this young man.  Lan Xuanyu is the class president of the graduating class of the outer college. From the perspective of cultivation, he is not too strong.  But Yi Lao coming in person today already means a lot of things.  This shows that Shrek Academy attaches great importance to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Then can you confirm that the powerful man from the Longma Galaxy who attacked you that day is the first-level god you said?" Yu Muchen asked the treasure-hunting beast.

    The treasure-hunting beast nodded and said: "You can't be wrong. I haven't felt the breath of a first-level god for a long, long time. But the levels of a first-level god and a second-level god are completely different. At the level of the first-level god,  , can dominate a party. Even in the God Realm, it is the same, with control. For example, the seven elemental gods and the seven original sin gods in the God Realm were all first-level gods." (Remember this.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 923 Star Detector

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yi Lao was surprisingly tough, which made General Yu Muchen calm down.  After all, this is Shrek City, the place where Shrek Academy is.  Even with his identity and status, he would not dare to push too hard here.  What's more, it's not just Shrek Academy who has expressed its stance. People from the Tang Sect are also here today, which means a lot of things.

    "Okay, Yi Lao, wait a moment. I'll go summarize the situation and ask the students to return to the academy." Yu Muchen calmed down and smiled again on his face.  At their level, they will never let their emotions get out of hand easily.

    ¡°Moreover, the man from before left a very deep impression on him, and he was very clear about Yilao¡¯s status in Shrek Academy. He was the real number two figure after the master of the Poseidon Pavilion.  Such a being actually said that the person just now had a higher status than him. What does this mean?  This news alone is very important to the Temple of War.

    The light flickered, and when Lan Xuanyu's eyes cleared again, Tang Le had already taken him back to the Shrek Academy dormitory.

    Everything is still a familiar scene, but for some reason, Lan Xuanyu feels that the dormitory is a bit cold.  He still clearly remembered Teacher Nana's voice and smile when she was here.  But at this moment, no matter how much he calls, he may not be able to find any trace of Teacher Nana.

    "Uncle Le." Looking at Tang Le, his eyes suddenly turned red.

    Tang Le patted him on the shoulder, with a serious expression on his face, "Let's talk about the situation in detail first. I have also checked some information about stars in the past few days. Don't be too anxious, there should still be a chance."

    "Yeah." After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's mood suddenly became much more stable.  The most urgent priority is how to rescue Nana.

    Tang Le pondered for a while and then said: "According to the information I consulted, if I fell from a star, I should be able to survive in a short period of time, but the gravity of the star is too strong and I am afraid I will not be able to escape. And if I fall into a star for a long time,  I can't say how long I can last, because it's difficult for me to replenish my own consumption in a star-like environment. And in this regard, your teacher Nana should have an advantage over me. She has control over the fire element.  At her level, almost any energy element in the outside world can be converted into its own power, or even into other elements. Therefore, if we two fell into the star at the same time, she would definitely be able to persist longer than me.  .So, if you can go to the stars to look for her within a certain period of time, you should have a chance to find her.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "So, the main problem we have to face now is how to find her. If I were on the surface of a star, I should have a chance to sense her breath. However, there is no way I can survive on the surface of a star.  . And how to get rid of the gravity of the star. If you can't do it, I'm afraid there is nothing you can do, right?"

    Tang Le said: "That's right, and I'm afraid we can't do it with just our power. I can go to the star to find her in a short time. But I need the power to help me get rid of gravity and pull me back. I don't know how to deal with federal technology.  Familiar, do you know about this? How far can the Federation reach now in exploring stars?"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, "I don't know about this either. I'll go to the Tang Sect and ask. In terms of soul guidance technology, the Tang Sect is second to none."

    Tang Le nodded slightly, looked at him seriously, and said: "Xuanyu, the more you are at this time, the less likely you are to be impatient. You must calm down. Let's work together and try to save her at any cost."

    "Okay, thank you, Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously.  "Then I'll go to Tangmen for a visit."

    "Go." Tang Le didn't say anything like letting Lan Xuanyu rest first. At this time, he definitely had no intention of resting.

    Lan Xuanyu rushed out of the dormitory and went straight to Tangmen.  He really hates himself now and hates himself for being weak.  This feeling was just like the feeling of powerlessness that he and his mother felt when they faced the villains of the evil planet when they were young.

    Thinking of his mother, Lan Xuanyu hesitated.  Do you want to ask your mother about her situation?  But he decided not to ask now.  Now his heart is very confused, and he doesn't want to make his mother sad at this time.  After all, nothing is confirmed right now.  Let¡¯s wait until the incident of rescuing Teacher Nana is over.

    When he rushed to Tangmen as quickly as possible, Tang Miao hadn't even come back yet.  He told people in the Tang Sect that he wanted to meet with people related to Soul Guidance Technology for consultation.

    He himself was also a member of the Tang Sect. Soon, he met an acquaintance, Deng Bo.

    "Xuanyu, are you back? I heard that you took the graduation exam, how did you do?" Deng Bo obviously didn't know the important information Lan Xuanyu passed back.??In fact, the federation has blocked the intelligence, only core senior personnel know about it, and has begun to deploy targeted measures.

    "Brother Deng, I have something to trouble you. Can you introduce me to the person in charge of soul guidance technology research in our Tang Sect. I have something important to consult." Lan Xuanyu asked hurriedly.

    "Soul guidance technology? It's not particularly complicated. Just ask me. I'm also conducting research in this area." Deng Bo said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then do you know how far the Federation can explore stars? Can it get close to the surface of stars?"

    Deng Bo was stunned, "Exploring stars? Why do you ask? What does this have to do with you?"

    Lan Xuanyu said eagerly: "Just tell me if you have it."

    Deng Bodao: "The most terrifying thing about stars is not the high temperature, but the gravity. If you want to explore stars, you must first solve the problem of gravity. And the easiest way to solve this problem is reverse traction. As far as I know, the Federation currently has  There is still exploration of stars. However, there are not many resources that can be used in stars, so there is no in-depth exploration. It is also difficult to achieve in-depth exploration. Among currently known exploration methods, the closest way to get close to the surface of stars is interplanetary  The mothership's planetary detector. This kind of detector is made of ultra-high-strength rare metals and is controlled by the mothership through a gravitational chain. It can enter the surface of the star for detection, but cannot go deep."

    "Stars are also different from each other. They are divided into many types, such as yellow giants, red giants, red dwarfs, etc. There are many ways to classify stars, which are very complicated, so I won't go into details. Therefore, if you are detecting stars, you must also  It depends on what type of star it is. The surface temperature and internal temperature of stars are very different. The surface temperature of an ordinary yellow giant is about 6,000 degrees, but the internal temperature can reach hundreds of millions of degrees. Different stars have different surface gravity.  , especially fighting gravity in an ultra-high temperature environment, is also extremely difficult. The surface gravity of some stars is only dozens of times ours, but some stars are hundreds or thousands of times ours. Therefore, even if it is  If the interstellar carrier's planet detector wants to explore, it also depends on what type of star it is, the strength of its surface gravity and the surface temperature. It should be fine within 10,000 degrees, but it will be very difficult if it exceeds 10,000 degrees.  It¡¯s difficult. Why do you ask this? Could it be that you plan to go to another star to practice?"

    At the end of the sentence, Deng Bo even laughed. The fire element in stars is naturally the most abundant, but it is obviously unrealistic to want to practice in stars.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, Deng Bo's words meant a lot to him.  In fact, he really didn't know much about stars, but he could feel the huge gravity and terrifying high temperature from that star at that time.

    ??If we just look at the numbers, the situation of the stars does not seem to be completely invincible.  The most important thing is that he learned from Deng Bo that the Federation has the ability to detect stars.  Planet probe, a planet probe attached to the planet-class mothership.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 924 Tang Sect¡¯s Suggestions

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Brother Deng, apart from this method, does our Tang Sect have any technological means to explore stars?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    There are only seven planet-class motherships in the entire Douluo Federation, and they are the flagships of the seven cosmic fleets. Let alone him, even if the Federation Commander-in-Chief wants to mobilize them, it will not be an easy task!

    Deng Bo shook his head and said: "I can tell you this for sure, no. Our Tang Sect's research direction is not in this area. What it is specifically, you can't know based on your current authority. But we have never conducted research on star exploration.  Therefore, as far as I know, the most reliable way to detect stars is the planet-class mothership."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said, "Then I'll wait here for Palace Master Tang. Please report to me when he comes back. I want to ask to see him."

    Deng Bo¡¯s words are only his own opinion. Lan Xuanyu still hopes to ask the senior officials of Tang Sect.  Tang Miao had just accompanied them to participate in the inquiry between the Temple of War and the military.  You should be back soon.  Relatively speaking, this is the person he is most familiar with among the senior officials of Tang Sect.

    "Okay. Then just wait here with me. I'll call you when the palace master comes back."

    Lan Xuanyu sat on the sofa in Deng Bo's office, closing his eyes, and what Deng Bo just said echoed in his mind.  It is obviously not an easy task to rescue Teacher Nana.  If a planetary-class mothership is really to be used, what needs to be done to make this possible?

    ¡°Also, how strong that star is is probably also a very important question.  Teacher Nana, you must hold on!  No matter what, no matter what the cost, I will definitely save you.

    Thinking of this, he subconsciously touched the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd ring on his hand.  He is now absolutely certain that his Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd is a divine weapon.  If the artifact is used as a bargaining chip in exchange, can the planet-level mothership be used?

    If you want to use the mothership, you will definitely not be able to rely on yourself as a student. You must first get the support of the college, and then the support of the Tang Sect.  Teacher Nana saved the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, which also meant that they had the opportunity to send important information back, which was a great contribution to the Federation.

    Various ideas kept emerging in his mind, and Lan Xuanyu outlined in his mind how he should leverage resources step by step, and finally got the federation to agree to use the mothership.

    It was amid such chaotic thoughts that he fell asleep unconsciously.

    He was really tired. Ever since Nana fell from the star, he had been mentally and physically exhausted all the way back. He had been thinking about what he should do after returning.  Or are you thinking that Teacher Nana is really your mother?

    At this time, he calmed down to think, and the fatigue of his brain gradually made him fall asleep.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Lan Xuanyu only felt someone pushing his shoulder and subconsciously opened his eyes.  He found that he was covered with a blanket, and it was Deng Bo who pushed him.  Not far from Deng Bo, Tang Miao was standing there.

    "Ah! I fell asleep. Palace Master." Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and saluted Tang Miao.

    Tang Miao pressed her hands and said, "Sit down and talk. You've had a hard time coming back."

    Deng Bo pulled a chair to Tang Miao, and Tang Miao sat down in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    "Deng Bo, Xuanyu and I will have a chat alone." Tang Miao motioned to Deng Bo.  Deng Bo nodded, gave him a glass of water, gave Lan Xuanyu another glass, turned around and walked out.

    Tang Miao looked at Lan Xuanyu and said with serious eyes: "He has already told me the question you asked Deng Bo. I know that you want to save your teacher."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously, "Palace Master, Teacher Nana has powerful control over the fire element, she will definitely not die."

    Tang Miao said: "But this is just your judgment. We all know how high the temperature of the star is. Xuanyu, you must be mentally prepared. This time, you have undoubtedly made great contributions to the federation. If it is finally confirmed that  Really. Then, this is a feat that can turn the tide. It will be of great benefit to you and your companions in the future."

    "Achievements are not important to me, Palace Master. I just want to rescue Teacher Nana. Does our Tang Sect have the technological means to detect stars?" Lan Xuanyu said eagerly.

    Tang Miao sighed softly and said: "The answer Deng Bo gave you is also what I gave you. Our Tang Sect has not done in-depth research in this area. Moreover, the area of ??a planet is really too big. If you want to be on the planet  For surface exploration, the time of stay is also very important. Even if our warship can stay on the surface of the star for a short time, it will be very difficult to return under the influence of strong gravity. Our movement?The system is not strong enough to resist the gravity of the star's surface.  Therefore, Deng Bo is right. Only the gravity chain on the planet-level mothership has the ability to resist the gravity of the star.  Planetary probes are the only way to explore stars and do so for long periods of time.  "

    Tang Miao's words confirmed Deng Bo's statement, which also made Lan Xuanyu gradually calm down.  In fact, this is not the worst outcome. At least there are ways, and it is not completely impossible.

    "I understand. Palace Master, what kind of situation is needed to persuade the Federation to send a planet-level mothership to conduct a search?" Lan Xuanyu asked directly.

    "It's difficult." Tang Miao shook his head and said: "From the perspective of meritorious service, you, the teacher, deserve the most credit for your achievements this time. However, you cannot convince the federation that she is still alive.  As long as the Federation states that it is impossible for humans to survive on the surface of a star, it will not send out a mothership. Moreover, once a planet-class mothership is mobilized, it will mobilize a fleet. The mothership must be escorted by a complete fleet. Because the mothership  The strategic significance to the federation is really great.¡±

    "Just like the super-god-level strongman from the Longma Galaxy you faced this time. With his powerful cultivation, why did he plot against us by sneaking across Chen Cang instead of fighting us openly? Just because he was afraid of us.  Space fleet. Planet-level mothership, which can really destroy planets easily. The Longma Galaxy has many civilizations with extremely high levels of life, and it is also our biggest opponent at present. But in terms of technological level, they are much inferior.  , so both sides are trying to avoid attacks. We don't dare to take the initiative to attack, because we are worried that their top powerhouses will desperately come to destroy us internally. They don't dare to come, because they are worried that our fleet will give their planets a devastating blow.  Both sides have tried to collide, and both sides suffered losses. Among our seven fleets, four fleets are now stationed near the Longma Galaxy. You should understand how afraid the Federation is of the Longma Galaxy. I didn't expect that they would find another way and come up with such a  There is a way to deal with us. If they really succeed and cause damage to the federal fleet, the consequences will be disastrous."

    "So, our space fleet is the greatest guarantee of federal security. Every fleet has its own mission. It is not easy to mobilize. This meritorious service is indeed an important bargaining chip, but it is not enough. You understand  What do I mean? Moreover, in this matter, simply relying on the academy and the Tang Sect to exert pressure will not work. It may even have the opposite effect. You are a smart person and should understand what I mean."

    Lan Xuanyu pondered: "Then is there no other way?"

    Tang Miao said: "I suggest you go to the college first, tell the college about this matter, and see the college's attitude. If the college is willing to support you, there is still a chance. Although the college is feared by the federal government, it has a strong reputation among the military.  The influence cannot be ignored. But you'd better have other ways. You have to think carefully." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 925 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thank you, Master." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and nodded vigorously.

    Tang Miao said: "Xuanyu, there is one more thing I want to remind you. I know you are very smart, and this matter is obviously very important to you, but don't mess up. Both the academy and the Tang Sect attach great importance to you.  . You are also showing more and more ability. You still have a long way to go, so don¡¯t make any wrong choices because of this incident."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes moved, "Are you worried that I will join the War Temple for this matter? No, don't worry. Don't say that my personal strength is far from enough now. Even if it is enough, I will not do this.  Yes. I must have a way."

    Tang Miao smiled slightly, "Don't forget your identity as the heir of the School of Life. You can go to Shu Lao about this matter. Your identity will be an important bargaining chip for you."

    "Um."

    After leaving the Tang Sect, Lan Xuanyu returned to the academy. During the return process, he received a message from Bai Xiuxiu that everyone had returned.  After the inquiry was over, the people from the Temple of War and the military left.

    How the Temple of War and the military will deal with this matter is not Lan Xuanyu¡¯s current concern. He directly dialed Ying Luohong¡¯s soul guide communication number.

    He is not qualified to enter the inner courtyard yet and needs to request support from the academy through Dean Ying.

    Ying Luohong told him to go directly to her office to meet.

    When Lan Xuanyu came to Ying Luohong's office, not only Ying Luohong was there, but Tang Zhenhua was also there.

    Before Lan Xuanyu could speak, Tang Zhenhua had already said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu, don't worry. It is our duty to save your teacher. We will do our best. If you have any ideas, just tell us."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his Teacher Tang in surprise, and warmth suddenly surged in his heart.  What he didn't know was that the reason why Tang Zhenhua said this was not only because of their teacher-student relationship, but also because their son was also saved by Nana this time!  Nana is the savior of the entire Star Wars experimental class.

    Hearing this, Ying Luohong nodded slightly and said, "First of all, are you really sure that your teacher is still alive?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously, whether he was sure or not, he would do this now.  Because only in this way can Teacher Nana have hope of survival.

    Ying Luohong said: "Okay, I'll go to the pavilion master in the inner courtyard to ask for instructions. You tell me what you think."

    Lan Xuanyu first recounted the news he had just received in the Tang Sect, and then said: "Dean, Teacher Tang. Teacher Nana not only saved us this time, but also gave us a chance to pass on the news. I think  I can convince the students that we should give up our merits. Let¡¯s ask the Federation to agree to accompany us to search for Teacher Nana. This is the core method and the reason for the Federation to send a fleet. The most important thing now is to get the Federation to agree to use this reason.  . This requires the support of the military. In this regard, I would like to ask the academy to help me. Then, there is also the fact that Teacher Nana does not belong to the academy, nor does she belong to the Tang Sect. She teaches at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy,  And it should have something to do with the God of War. Didn't she used to be with An Peijiu, the God of War? I want to find the God of War. If we all give this credit to the God of War, they might be able to speak for Teacher Nana.  Even if Teacher Nana is rescued, I can convince her to join the War Temple, as long as she comes back alive."

    Ying Luohong looked at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise. In such a short period of time, he could think of these points, which was already quite good.  Especially for the Temple of War, this can be said to be a stroke of genius.

    Ying Luohong nodded and said: "This is a way. As for the academy, it is up to the pavilion master to decide. But this time your whole class can come back safely. Thanks to your teacher Nana, I will do my best. And  , Pavilion Master Wang is coming back soon, and he should be on your side. Let¡¯s work together to convince Pavilion Master.¡±

    "That's great. Then I'll contact the God of War now. Do you think it's better for me to directly contact today's number one God of War, or contact An Peijiu, the God of War?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Zhenhua next to him said: "Contact Yu Muchen directly. Yu Muchen is one of the most important high-level officials in the military, a true god-level powerhouse, and the first God of War in the Temple of War. He has a prominent status. From top to bottom, the effect will be better  . An Peijiu can be used as evidence to support your statement. If you can convince Yu Muchen, you will have more chances."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Okay."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Without further delay, while Yu Muchen happens to be in Shrek City before he leaves, you go find him now. I'll give you the address."

    "Thank you, Teacher Tang."

    "It's us who should thank you." Ying Luohong said sincerely, "In this way, let's act separately, INow go to the inner courtyard, try to see the master of the pavilion, and report this matter.  You go find Yu Muchen.  It is not convenient for the academy to intervene in the matter of going to the Temple of War, lest it have counter-effects. Whether you can convince him or not depends on you.  "

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn't quite understand what Ying Luohong meant by saying thank you, he didn't have time to think too much at this time.  After recording the address, he immediately set off and headed to Shrek City again.

    At this time, he really doesn¡¯t want to waste a second. The sooner he can set off to rescue Teacher Nana, the sooner he can save Teacher Nana.

    Shrek City.  On the top floor of a quaint building, Yu Muchen had just hung up the communication with the military department.

    Looking at the information on the electronic screen in front of him, he couldn't help but frown.  Judging from the collection of inquiries from the students at Shrek Academy, it is extremely likely that this matter is true.  In other words, Longyuan Jing, which is regarded by the federation as an energy alternative, really has a big problem.

    This thing is probably not produced by the Longyuan Star. The Longyuan Crystal was created by the Longma Galaxy in order to subtly invade this energy into the Federation.  Once most of the space fleet's battleships use this energy, it is equivalent to planting a time bomb on every battleship.  The consequences of this are simply incalculable.

    Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and the other party probably thinks that the federation has not discovered it yet.  There is no harm done yet.

    The current advice given by the Military Ministry to the Federation is to stay put, including the mining of Longyuan Star. It cannot stop and the other party will find out the clues.  Then, after making sufficient preparations, solve the problem once and for all.  This is already the best way.

    The most important thing is that before this, you cannot take a closer look at the Longyuan Crystal, otherwise you may be discovered and exposed by the other party.  But precisely because of this, there is no way to truly confirm the status of this information.  Therefore, it is not that there are no other voices within the military department, including the federation, especially the senior officials of the Ministry of Finance, who strongly disagree with this intelligence.  It is true that the benefits brought by Longyuan Crystal are too great, allowing the federation to save a lot of resources to continue manufacturing space battleships.

    You must know that the resources required to maintain the supplies of a fleet are astronomical!  Only by occupying more resource stars can consumption be replenished.  However, with the obstruction of the Ryoma Galaxy, the speed of the Federation's space exploration has been greatly reduced, and it needs to be on guard at all times.  The speed of obtaining resource stars will naturally be greatly reduced.

    If Longyuan Crystal is abolished, space exploration may even come to a standstill.  The consequences of this are unpredictable.  For example, if a war starts in the Longma Galaxy, it will be a big trouble.

    However, if the problem of Long Yuan Jing is true, it may bring about a devastating disaster, which the Federation cannot afford in any case.

    Yu Muchen¡¯s own attitude is more supportive of replacing Long Yuanjing. The news this time is very solid, and he also brought back some unclear impact data to support it.  The satellite on Longyuan Star also detected huge energy fluctuations.  What's more, there is Wang Tianyu's testimony to cooperate.  Although Wang Tianyu didn't find anything wrong with Long Yuanjing, the twelfth-level powerhouse he faced was definitely true.  It's just that the other party didn't think he knew the real situation, and because he was eager to kill Nana and the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings at the time, he didn't have the chance to kill him.

    But all signs indicate that the news is true.

    Now it depends on the federation¡¯s final decision.

    "Report." The voice of the communications soldier came.

    "Come in." Yu Muchen took back his thoughts.

    "Lan Xuanyu, a student from Shrek Academy's outer campus, would like to see you." The communications soldier said respectfully.

    "Huh? Is that the little guy I asked about today? Why is he here? Bring him to see me." Yu Muchen's heart moved. Is there any secret inside?

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu, led by the communications troops, came to General Yu Muchen.

    Seeing this young man again, Yu Muchen's mood was a little complicated.  Frankly speaking, his impression of Lan Xuanyu was okay when they met for the first time.  It's really because this little guy looks so good.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 926 Investigating Nana

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The monitor of the graduating class of Shrek Academy¡¯s outer college will definitely be able to enter the inner college in the future.  Moreover, the strange true god-level powerhouse who suddenly appeared today really left a deep impression on him.

    "Hello, General Yu." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him.

    "Why did you come to me that you didn't report before?" Yu Muchen motioned to him to sit down.

    Lan Xuanyu sat down opposite him, nodded, and said: "Yes, there are some situations, and it's a bit inconvenient to talk about it in front of Yi Lao today. So after I went back and settled down, I came to see you again.  "

    "Oh? Something that is inconvenient to say in front of Yi Lao?" Yu Muchen couldn't help but be a little surprised.  He still knows the situation of Shrek Academy very well. Every student from Shrek Academy has deep feelings for Shrek Academy that they can't let go of.  There is almost never a situation where a Shrek Academy student does something detrimental to the academy.  But the young man in front of him, who was obviously being trained by Shrek, seemed to have something to hide from the academy. This was a rare situation!  He was immediately interested.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Yes. Teacher Nana is actually from the Temple of War."

    He knew that if he wanted to attract someone of Yu Muchen's status, he must not go around in circles, but directly talk about what interests the other person.

    "Huh?" Yu Muchen was stunned, "The teacher who saved you? Isn't she your teacher? How could she be from our War Temple? Why didn't I know about this situation."

    According to what Lan Xuanyu said before, his teacher should also be at the level of a true god. Yu Muchen has not yet had time to investigate the identity and background of this teacher.  Because in the previous news, Lan Xuanyu mainly reported about Longyuan Jing, and did not talk about Nana.  It was only when I was asked today that I revealed it.

    Seeing his reaction, Lan Xuanyu knew that Yu Muchen hadn't investigated Teacher Nana yet, which was good news for him, so he hurriedly said: "Teacher Nana is not a teacher of our Shrek Academy, I am still in Tianluo  She was my teacher when I was a star. So to be precise, she was my teacher alone. Later I came to Shrek to study, and she also went to teach at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy. At that time, she was still a member of our War Temple.  Accompanied by An Peijiu, the God of War. So, although I am not entirely sure, Teacher Nana should belong to our God of War."

    Yu Muchen was really surprised now. He gestured to Lan Xuanyu and asked him to wait, and then immediately pressed a button to connect the communication.

    "Contact me An Peijiu."

    Not long after, a voice came from the other side, "Boss Yu, what do you want from me?" It sounded like An Peijiu had a very casual attitude towards Yu Muchen. Obviously, the two had a good relationship.

    "Xiao Pei, let me ask you something. Do you know someone named Nana?" Yu Muchen asked in a deep voice.

    "Nana? How do you know her? Do you think she is good-looking? Humph, be careful and I will tell the second sister." An Peijiu said with some evil intentions.

    Yu Muchen¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard this. Lan Xuanyu was still sitting next to him. He was talking to An Peijiu with the speaker on.

    "Don't talk nonsense, tell me what you know about the situation, it involves important things."

    Hearing his serious tone, An Peijiu did not dare to joke anymore, "Did something happen to Nana? Hasn't she always been teaching at the Sun and Moon Royal Soul Engineer Academy, and there has been no change in these years. Her situation is quite special, and the information belongs to  It¡¯s top secret in the Federation. The Palace Master is directly responsible for our side. According to the authority, Boss Yu, you shouldn¡¯t be able to know either. You have to ask the Palace Master for instructions.¡±

    "Huh?" After hearing what she said, Yu Muchen's heart suddenly moved.

    "Then please ask the palace master for instructions, and we will have a three-way call. This person is very important."

    "Okay, I'll ask for instructions immediately." An Peijiu didn't dare to neglect and said quickly.

    After hanging up the communication, Yu Muchen looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "It involves internal secrets of the Temple of War. Please wait outside the door. I will call you later."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu knew that he was going to investigate Nana's identity.

    Lan Xuanyu waited outside for more than an hour.  Just when he was getting more and more anxious, Yu Muchen's voice came from the room, asking him to come in.

    Re-entering Yu Muchen's office, Lan Xuanyu stabilized his mind. He couldn't solve the problem eagerly. He had to face the number one God of War in a calm state to be more likely to convince the other party.

    Yu Muchen's eyes were a little complicated at this time. From An Peijiu, he learned about Nana's origin.  This person actually came from the mysterious ice that was at least a thousand years old.There is a living existence, but scientists have checked the records of strong men in the past three thousand years, and there is no existence of such a god-level strong man.  Since her recovery, she has been very peaceful for more than ten years. Except for saving someone once, she has almost never done anything again.  The last time we were saved, it was Lan Xuanyu and his son.

    "Tell me about the relationship between you and Nana." Yu Muchen asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. He had nothing to hide in this regard. From the moment he met Nana in the mall, he fell in love with her and became his teacher. Under Nana's guidance, he continued to improve and finally passed the exam.  Shrek Academy.  Later, Nana also came to the home planet and often came to give him guidance and told him the whole process.

    Yu Muchen nodded secretly. What Lan Xuanyu said was almost consistent with the information investigated by the God of War.  In other words, this person who is likely to be a true god-level powerhouse has always been within the monitoring scope of the War Temple. Although he does not really belong to the War Temple, he at least does not belong to other forces. Relatively speaking, He Zhan  The temple is more closely related.

    That was an eleventh-level powerhouse. In the entire federation, there were only a few people who could reach this level.  If she is really still alive and can be rescued

    Thinking of this, Yu Muchen was a little excited. He looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "You are the monitor of the graduating class of Shrek Academy's outer college. How are you preparing to be admitted to the inner college after graduation?"

    Lan Xuanyu was slightly startled, feeling something vaguely in his heart, but he still nodded, "It should be okay."

    Yu Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly, "Do you have any other ideas? For example, if you want to enter our Temple of War, the Temple of War is also very hungry for talents. With your talent, you will probably get more resources than Shrek in the Temple of War.  After all, the War Temple is directly under the Federation."

    Lan Xuanyu vaguely guessed from the previous words that the No. 1 God of War wanted to recruit. Whether he was asking about Teacher Nana's situation or his own thoughts, it was naturally for the benefit of the God of War.  If you want to mobilize resources like a mothership, the price you need to pay is definitely not small, and the military must be motivated by profit to convince the federation.  Otherwise, it would be difficult to convince the Federation to do this based on Nana's merit alone.  After all, no one can be sure that humans can survive on the surface of stars. This statement alone is enough to shirk it.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu did not reject Yu Muchen's invitation immediately. He was silent for a moment, and after a moment of rapid brain racing, he made a decision in his heart.

    "General Yu, thank you very much for your kindness. The Temple of War is also the place I yearn for. I had a dream when I was a child. I wanted to be a battleship commander. Although I also hope to become a strong man. But the two cannot be combined.  I had to do both. So after I entered the academy, I chose the Star Wars command department."

    "Oh? Do you want to be a battleship commander? Doesn't Shrek Academy have no ideas in this regard? If so, it is naturally a better choice for you to join our War Temple. Although we also value the power of individuals more  , but by entering the military as a member of the War Temple, you will improve much faster and it will be easier to realize your dreams." Yu Muchen said with a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 928 Persuasion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He then stood up and walked to Yu Muchen, "General Yu, if I am just the heir of the Life School, it is indeed difficult to convince you. But what is a little different from what you just said is that I am not only a member of the Life School  Heir, I will also be one of the Shrek Seven Devils in the future. The next generation of Shrek Seven Devils."

    As soon as these words came out, Yu Muchen was stunned, "You? Shrek Seven Monsters?"

    "Well. Not only that, I am also a star fighter pilot, Super God Fifty-Eight." Lan Xuanyu said seriously.

    Super God Fifty-Eight?

    Hearing this title, Yu Muchen's eyes suddenly lit up. He knew exactly what Super God Fifty-eight meant. He was a military boss himself.  There are only 100 fighter pilots at the level of super gods in the entire federation. To be precise, only the pilots ranked 100 in the entire federation can have the title of super gods.

    How old is Lan Xuanyu?  Eighteen years old.  The peak age of a fighter pilot is between thirty and forty years old. At such a young age, he has already reached the highest level in the federation in fighter piloting, which shows his ability in commanding battleships.

    The ability to pilot a star fighter has always been considered to be directly related to the command of a battleship.  On many levels, battleships are actually larger fighter planes in the universe.

    An excellent fighter pilot must have strong control capabilities. More importantly, he must have a keen understanding of the battlefield, a strong overall view, and the ability to control the battle situation.  And these are also necessary for warship commanders.

    Therefore, almost all excellent battleship commanders came from fighter pilots.  Battleship commanders may not necessarily have been excellent fighter pilots before, but excellent, especially top-level fighter pilots are almost always excellent battleship commanders.

    Even Yu Muchen has never heard of the eighteen-year-old super god-level fighter pilot.

    "Super God Fifty-eight is easy to verify. But I can't verify you, the next generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters. You said all this with empty teeth. How do you prove it?" Yu Muchen also became serious, his eyes burning.  Looking at Lan Xuanyu.

    If it¡¯s the Shrek Seven Monsters, then the price of the three promises is quite high.  Even if it is not targeted at Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, it is a huge asset to the God of War. What's more, this is Lan Xuanyu's personal guarantee to Yu Muchen.

    Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips, and his momentum suddenly changed. He opened his hands on both sides of his body. In the palms of his hands, gold-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass emerged at the same time. A faint golden halo and a silver halo appeared at the same time.  Rising from the palms of both hands.

    "Twin martial spirits!" Yu Muchen's eyes became brighter, and he shouted, "Not enough!"

    The two colors of gold and silver converged towards Lan Xuanyu's chest, and a ball of colorful light rippled with his chest as the center. A low heartbeat sounded. With the sound of the beat, Lan Xuanyu's momentum suddenly surged.

    Even with Yu Muchen's cultivation level, he could clearly feel the terrifying and powerful aura fluctuations originating from his blood. Pieces of colorful scales emerged from Lan Xuanyu's body, covering his whole body in an instant. His aura had climbed up.  To an extremely powerful level.

    "Self-body martial soul fusion skills, peak bloodline! Very good! But it's not enough, you only have five rings"

    As soon as Yu Muchen said this, he saw Lan Xuanyu's soul ring.

    Circles of bloody soul rings rise from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feet, one, two, three, four, five!

    Yes, he only has five soul rings, but in front of Yu Muchen, each of these five soul rings is blood-red, representing the blood-red color of a hundred thousand years.

    As a true god-level powerhouse, Yu Muchen can clearly feel that this is definitely not an illusion. This is a hundred thousand year soul ring in the true sense!

    A hundred thousand year soul ring is the dream of all soul masters. A hundred thousand year soul ring means great strength.

    At this moment, General Yu Muchen seemed to have something stuck in his throat and could not say a word.

    It¡¯s not like no one has a hundred thousand year soul ring.  However, having five at the same time, and more importantly, even the first soul ring is one hundred thousand years old, what does this mean?  Unprecedented?

    In historical legends, it seems that only the Thousand-Handed Douluo Tang San, the founder of the Tang Sect, known as the strongest originator of modern mankind, who achieved the position of Poseidon, could achieve this.  But it seems that he only evolved all his soul rings to the 100,000-year level around the time he became a god.

    And the young man in front of him only has five soul rings, but all five soul rings are already at the 100,000-year level. This means that even Yu Muchen can't say what it means.  This can no longer be described as a genius, this is a real monster!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??If such talents cannot become the Shrek Seven Devils, then what kind of people are needed to become the Shrek Seven Devils?  The Federation knows that the Shrek Seven Monsters are about to change their generation.  Because the Shrek Seven Monsters are too important to Shrek Academy, and even to the Federation.  Therefore, it is understood that when the Shrek Seven Monsters change generations, Shrek Academy needs to report to the federation.

    The reason for this generation change is very simple. It is because there are too many powerful individuals in the Longma Galaxy. Shrek Academy needs to select the best talents for training and strive to cultivate more god-level experts to face possible future challenges.  war.

    Five hundred thousand year soul rings!  There is nothing more convincing than this. What's more, the child in front of him still has twin martial souls. There are five bloody soul rings on both of his arms. In other words, these are not five hundred thousand soul rings.  Year soul rings, but ten hundred thousand year soul rings are the right ones.

    How can this be?  How is this possible?  Not to mention Shrek Academy, even the Spirit Transferring Tower, which has done the most research on souls and soul rings, can't do it!

    At this moment, the aura and cultivation level exuded from Lan Xuanyu's body cannot be compared to that of the Soul King level. Even the Eight-ring Soul Douluo can only do this.

    The answer to the mystery was revealed, and Yu Muchen finally understood why Shrek Academy paid so much attention to the young man in front of him.  He deserves it!

    Heir to the School of Life, candidate of the Shrek Seven Devils, powerful talent.  Almost all the halo belongs to him alone.  So what if there are only five rings now?  How powerful will he be when he has nine or even ten soul rings in the future?

    This is not only the talent of the Shrek Seven Monsters, but also the talent of the future leader of the Shrek Seven Devils!

    Yu Muchen knows the current leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters. Although they are both true god-level experts, he knows very well that he is by no means a match for that guy.  And in the near future, the young man in front of him will truly grow up, and his promise will be more than just a thousand pieces of gold?

    Thinking of this, Yu Muchen no longer hesitated. He sat back on his seat, took a sip of the tea in front of him, and calmed down his agitated mood.

    "I think you have successfully convinced me. I have accepted your three promises. I can also promise you. Regarding your situation, I will keep it secret for you. Even here at the Temple of War, only  I am the only one who knows. This confidentiality will last until you reach the level of a god."

    Speaking of this, Yu Muchen sighed and said sincerely: "In terms of cultivating talents, even if the God of War has received all-out resource support from the federation, it is still not as good as Shrek after all!"

    By taking back the Dragon God Transformation and his soul ring, Lan Xuanyu knew that he had won the bet.  He did not hesitate to expose his abilities, and the bet was not whether Yu Muchen would agree, but he was still very sure in this regard.  What he was betting on was that Yu Muchen valued him enough and was willing to keep secrets for himself.

    He bent down and bowed deeply at ninety degrees, "Thank you, General Yu. If you can help me rescue Teacher Nana, it is a great kindness. Xuanyu will remember it for the rest of his life. Whenever you need it in the future, Xuanyu has the ability  Within the limit, I will do my best.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 929 Mysterious Woman

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yu Muchen smiled with satisfaction, waved his hand, and said: "Sit down first. If you can really save your teacher, I will give you a suggestion. With your talent, you can actually be in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy."  There is certainly a lot to be learned, but there is no need to rush into it. Eighteen is the best age to be a soldier. I suggest you go to the front line and really feel like a battleship commander.  Take a look at a real interstellar battlefield. It doesn¡¯t take more than one year to three years. One is to establish your influence in the military and accumulate military merit. The other is also a better experience for you. This is not a mandatory requirement, but is given to you.  Suggestion. After being tempered on the front line, I believe you will grow faster in the future."

    "Furthermore, through this incident, you should also feel how big a threat the Longma Galaxy is to us. After we solve the problem of Longyuan Jing, the war with the Longma Galaxy is inevitable. You can be regarded as having a deep hatred against them.  You can take this opportunity to get familiar with them and lay the foundation for your growth. In the future, when you are strong enough, you can take care of them. This war will probably last a long, long time."

    "Okay, I will definitely consider your suggestion seriously." Lan Xuanyu nodded, and then asked: "General Yu, if we go to the surface of the star to rescue Teacher Nana, do you have any suggestions?"

    Yu Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "Strong people, the more god-level strong people the better. In fact, the star detector carried by the planet-level mothership can only be about ten kilometers closest to the surface of the star.  Detection within the range. The gravity problem is actually easy to solve, our mothership¡¯s gravity chain is strong enough. The more important threat is temperature.¡±

    "The temperature of the star's surface is not static. In fact, it is accompanied by unstable fluctuations on the surface. The temperature will also fluctuate accordingly. One moment it was only a few thousand degrees, and the next moment the surface surges, it is likely to become several thousand degrees.  Ten thousand degrees. The star detector cannot be too close, otherwise, it will be damaged quickly. Therefore, the soul power of the god-level powerhouse plays a great role at this time, and can protect the star detector as much as possible, so that it can  Closer to the surface of the star."

    "Also, and more importantly, when we get close to the surface of the star, someone needs to come to the rescue. If we really find out that she is not dead, there is a huge risk in being able to rescue her. If we encounter the energy of the star,  If it explodes, it is very likely that it will fall. This is not something that ordinary god-level powerhouses can do. At least true god-level powerhouses can be relatively confident that they can stay on the surface of the star for a period of time to save people. At the same time, they can resist gravity.  Bring people back.¡±

    "The gravity of stars is actually not that scary for our level. Your teacher must have been seriously injured at the time, and she was sucked in to save you. But your judgment is possible, she is good at the fire element  Control, true god-level fire element control, is indeed enough to raise the fire element to a temperature close to the surface of a star. Therefore, she may not necessarily die. At least it can last for a while. The question now is, we don¡¯t know how serious her injuries are.  I know. According to common sense, if she is seriously injured and then falls to the star, the possibility of survival is not high. Unless she is carrying a protective treasure. Or has a six-character battle armor."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "Teacher Nana should have a treasure on her body that can help her protect herself." The core of the Dragon God is of course the treasure. The Treasure Hunting Beast has already told him, but he obviously can't tell this.

    "If that's the case, there should be some certainty. It's worth a try." Yu Muchen nodded, "Okay, I know you are anxious. Go back first, I will rush back to the military headquarters immediately. Negotiate as soon as possible to try to get the federation to  Give instructions as soon as possible to rescue your teacher. What you have to do now is to go back to Shrek Academy and get more god-level experts to help you. Come with us on this trip."

    "Yes. Thank you, General Yu." Lan Xuanyu's eyes turned slightly red. The opportunity to rescue Teacher Nana finally came.

    While Lan Xuanyu was communicating with Yu Muchen, a guest came to his dormitory.

    Tang Le was a little surprised when he heard the knock on the door, because Lan Xuanyu naturally didn't need to knock on the door when he came back. Generally speaking, he wouldn't have any guests here.

    Opening the dormitory door, Tang Le saw a woman wearing a hat and a veil hanging down, covering her face.

    Seeing this person, he couldn't help but be slightly startled, because he knew this person.

    Back then, when he held a concert at Shrek Academy, this person was in the audience, sitting in the middle of the first row.  Obviously, he is the absolute top of Shrek Academy.

    "Can I come in?" A pleasant female voice sounded.

    "Please come in." Tang Le took a step back and opened the door to the room.

    The woman entered slowly and walked toIn the hall, he glanced around and nodded, "Is the dormitory in the college okay?"

    Tang Le nodded, "Very good."

    The woman sighed softly, "When you were still here, the college was far from the scale it is now."

    "Back then?" Tang Le was shocked, "Do you know me back then?"

    The woman said calmly: "If I didn't know you, do you think any outsider can enter Shrek at will and come and go at Shrek at will? Even the Federation Speaker and the Master of the Temple of War don't have this qualification. You can do this because  You belong to Shrek originally, and this is your place."

    Tang Le frowned slightly, "You mean, I am originally from Shrek Academy?" Subconsciously, he suddenly recalled the statue in Shrek City in his mind.

    The woman did not speak again, but pulled up a chair and sat down.

    "You came here this time probably because of Nana. I've heard about it. Do you want to save her?" the woman said calmly.

    "Yes. She is Xuanyu's teacher, and I can barely count her as one. Xuanyu is very anxious, so of course I have to help him. Also, I seem to have known her before and have an impression of her, and she has greatly touched me.  Impression. There is a feeling in my heart that I must save her."

    "Is that so?" The woman's voice was a little weird, "Yes! You really had to save her. It was even more true before. It's so hard to forget, so why do you have to recall it? If you really saved her  When she comes back, she¡¯ll probably be able to remember it.¡±

    Tang Le frowned slightly, "What do you want to say?"

    The woman shook her head, "What if I don't let you save her?"

    "You won't let me? Why?" Tang Le's voice rose a bit.

    The woman shook her head again, "If I don't want to, no one in this world can help you. I can stop the Federation. Block all rescue operations for her."

    Tang Le's eyes turned cold, a faint golden light burst out from his body, and he said coldly: "I can feel that you should be a senior member of Shrek Academy. Isn't Shrek Academy a neutral and kind place? Why do you want to  Targeting Nana? Has she ever offended you?"

    "Offend me? Of course, of course she has offended me. If it weren't for her" At this point, the woman's voice paused.  He smiled self-deprecatingly, "Forget it, even without her, it probably wouldn't be my turn. I'm just here to vent to you. Shrek will help Xuanyu. After all, it's yours"

    At this point, she suddenly stopped, stood up again, faced Tang Le, and slowly took off the hat on her head.

    Tang Le¡¯s pupils shrank instantly and he stared blankly at the face in front of him.

    "Do you still know me?" the woman said softly.

    It was a very beautiful face, with long fiery red hair hanging loosely behind her head, but what could be seen was that she was covered in pink metal armor from her neck, extending all the way down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 930 Love for Ten Thousand Years

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You, I seem to know you. You" Tang Le's voice was slightly trembling.  Now he is more and more certain that he should have belonged to Shrek.

    The woman chuckled lightly and put on her hat again, "Yes, you don't even recognize her, how can you still recognize me? It doesn't matter anymore, I'm so stupid. After so many years, why can't you still see through it?  What? However, you are back and I am tired. I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore. Find an opportunity to return everything to you. You can shoulder your own responsibilities in the future. "

    After saying this, she turned around and walked out, pushing open the dormitory door. Just before leaving, she suddenly turned back and the corners of her mouth trembled.

    "There is something I have always wanted to say to you, but I have never said it out loud. Before you remember what happened before, before you put her in your heart again, I will say it now.  Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a chance in the future.¡±

    "Human beings have many love stories. When men and women talk about love, they often say something like, "I have loved you for ten thousand years." But, do you know? I have really loved you for ten thousand years. "

    After saying that, her body suddenly became illusory, and the next moment, she disappeared without a trace.  Only the slowly closing dormitory door seemed to mean that she had been here.

    Tang Le stood there a little sluggishly. The woman came suddenly and left quickly.  The whole time, he was saying things he didn't understand.  But for some reason, when she said the last words, Tang Le was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to say something, but he didn't know what to say at all.

    Ten thousand meters in the air, she sat quietly in the air, taking off the hat on her head, letting her long hair fly in the air.

    Looking at the bright moon in the distance, she smiled, and she smiled very happily, "One day, I really said this to him. It felt so relaxing, so good. It would be great if he could come back, at least, he is still alive.  .What else am I dissatisfied with? Even if he likes me, so what? He is still the same person, but I am no longer the same person. This is my love, well, this is it, it¡¯s good  of."

    Tears flowed down her cheeks, and her eyes just stared at the bright moon.  Some things can be forgotten in a moment, but some things last forever and remain unchanged.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to the dormitory, his eyes were already full of tiredness.  From Tang Sect to Shrek, and then to find the first God of War.  At every moment, his spirit remained in the most concentrated state, and the worries in his heart kept his spirit tense.  Finally returning to the dormitory, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Xuanyu, you are too tired. Don't force yourself too much." Tang Le frowned slightly, and a soft soul power entered his body.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I'm fine, Uncle Le. I have an idea. General Yu agreed to help us explain to the federation that we should apply for federal fleet rescue on the grounds of Teacher Nana's merits. Both the Dou Tian Ministry and the War God Temple will support this.  General Yu will also accompany us personally. But he said that it is best to have as many strong people participate in the rescue as possible. I will go to the academy and Tangmen tomorrow to see how many god-level strong people can be invited.  Help us."

    "Yeah." Tang Le's face relaxed slightly, "I've already thought about it. If it really doesn't work and I can't mobilize the mothership, I will go there myself. With accurate coordinates and a warship supplying supplies in the distance, I  There should be a chance. This is the fastest way."

    "No, no way. It's too dangerous." Lan Xuanyu was startled.  He understood what Tang Le meant. Tang Le wanted to go to the star to search for Nana by himself.

    "Besides, you can't find Teacher Nana! I have a telepathy with her, so I can feel her presence within a certain range. How can you find her?"

    Tang Le shook his head and said: "No, I should be able to do it. I have a feeling that as long as I am within a certain range of her, I should be able to find her. Of course, if you can convince the Federation to send a mothership, that would be the best.  . The certainty will be much greater. But the time cannot be delayed for too long, we must be prepared with both hands."

    "No, Uncle Le. Teacher Nana has left me. No matter what, I will never let you take such a big risk. I can't lose you again." The mood swings of the day can no longer be controlled at this moment.  Lan Xuanyu's tears immediately flowed down.

    Men¡¯s crying is mostly silent, but it does not mean that men will not be sad.

    Feeling his emotional fluctuations, Mr. Le put his arms around his shoulders and said, "Don't worry, I understand what you mean. I will definitely rescue her under the premise of my own safety. Let's work together."

    "Um!"

    ?After taking a shower and returning to the room, Lan Xuanyu found it difficult to meditate. His heart was filled with longing for Nana. How could he calm down?

    What he hopes most now is that the Federation can approve the mothership to rescue people earlier.  Otherwise, there is really nothing he can do.

    Although he relied on his talent to convince Yu Muchen, the more he did this, the more powerless he felt.  The feeling of powerlessness that one is not strong enough.  If you are strong enough, why do you need to ask others?

    He sent a message to Bai Xiuxiu about today's situation and sent it to her simultaneously.  Bai Xiuxiu told him that if she went to save Nana, she would definitely go too.  Lan Xuanyu agreed. At this time, he really needed someone by his side.  People who support you mentally.

    I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep. When the vibration of the soul guide communicator woke him up early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu was still a little hazy.  My head is also a little dizzy.  With his level of cultivation, this was something that had never happened before. It was really because the emotional fluctuations were too great.  This will lead to such a situation.

    After taking a look at the soul communication device, he immediately woke up. The communication was actually from Yu Muchen.

    "Xuanyu, the Federation held an emergency meeting overnight and agreed to rescue." Yu Muchen's voice came.

    The moment he heard his words, Lan Xuanyu felt that the whole world around him seemed to turn into color. He jumped up from the bed almost instantly and said in a trembling voice: "Thank you, thank you, General Yu."  .I¡­¡­"

    Yu Muchen said: "Don't be too happy before the person is rescued. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Moreover, this is not my impact on the federation alone. We and the Doutian Ministry support the rescue,  Both Tang Sect and Shrek Academy played an important role in passing the news to the Federation, otherwise this matter would not have been decided overnight. I am afraid that the recognition of you by the academy and Tang Sect is deeper than you think. It seems that we are  I can¡¯t rob anyone.¡±

    From Yu Muchen's call, Lan Xuanyu learned that both Shrek Academy and Tang Sect had sent clear messages to the Federation yesterday. If the Federation did not rescue Nana this time, both Shrek Academy and Tang Sect would  Affiliated colleges and members are no longer allowed to participate in the Sky Fighter mission.

    The Doutian Department is already a very important department for the Federation, with many top experts. Although the Doutian Department is loosely managed, they are all released in the form of tasks, and there are also very generous rewards.  But the problem is that the tasks of Doutian Department are all difficult and complicated problems that are very difficult for the federation to solve.  Even some things that are obviously difficult to deal with.

    Tang Sect, Shrek Academy, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and War Temple, the four powerful organizations are the foundation of Doutian Department.  If Shrek Academy and Tang Sect withdraw, the losses suffered by Doutian Department will be too great and difficult to estimate.  This cannot be compared to mobilizing the space fleet.

    ????????????????? This request is also reasonable and reasonable, and the Dou Tian Department and the God of War Temple have also expressed their support for saving people.  After all, this situation occurred in order to complete the mission of Doutianbu.  After an emergency overnight meeting, the Federation made a logical decision to mobilize the mothership to try to rescue people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 931 Arriving at the Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu and the others had brought back the coordinates of that star before. Judging from the coordinates, it would take about seven days for the nearest space fleet to arrive.  Therefore, as long as Lan Xuanyu and the god-level experts on the mother star can arrive at the star to meet up within seven days, they can take action as soon as possible.

    There is no doubt that this is the best situation, almost the best situation without any delay.

    After receiving the good news, Lan Xuanyu felt radiant. He immediately told his friends and Mr. Le about the good news.

    When he came to Ying Luohong's office again, Ying Luohong had been waiting for him here and told him the news.  And told him that Pavilion Master Wang had returned.

    This time, Yi Lao and Pavilion Master Wang will accompany him to the academy.  Because Shu Lao's vitality is weak and the star environment is too harsh, it has a great impact on him as a plant attribute and he cannot go with him.

    On the Tang Sect side, Lan Xuanyu also received a notice from Tang Miao that Meng Fei, the master of the Douluo Palace, and Tang Miao himself would accompany him to rescue people.

    There is no need for Lan Xuanyu to plead one by one. Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have given him the greatest support.

    As the saying goes, a friend in need is a friend indeed. Only when something goes wrong will you know who is best for you.  Although Lan Xuanyu was still anxious about Nana at this time, he also felt warm.

    He kept these kindnesses silently in his heart.

    In the future, he will become stronger and a person who can help others.  The world is warm, so he must dedicate his own warmth to the warmth of the world.

    The battleship headed for the star finally decided which one would ride in the Temple of War.  The Ares Seventeenth battleship of the Ares Temple will send them there.  Depart in one day.

    The students in the Star Wars experimental class all expressed their intention to go, but Lan Xuanyu refused.  Everyone has just completed the graduation exam and is very tired. We need to rest and wait for the final graduation exam results.  Moreover, their strength would be of no use if they were gone.  Lan Xuanyu himself had to go because of his connection with Nana and his great help in the investigation.

    Therefore, it was finally decided that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu would go together with all the god-level experts.

    The god-level powerhouses who went to rescue this time include the four true god-level powerhouses Le Gongzi, Yi Lao, Yu Muchen, and Mengfei, plus the two god-level powerhouses Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao.

    ?????This is almost half the number of true god-level experts in the entire federation.  Even if he encounters the first Heavenly Dragon from the Dragon Horse Galaxy again, he will still be able to fight.  Of course, Mr. Le was not originally included in the records of the federal god-level powerhouses.

    Such a lineup also makes Lan Xuanyu full of confidence. Teacher Nana must still be alive, and they will be able to rescue Nana.

    There wasn¡¯t much to prepare, so Lan Xuanyu took a solid day of rest this time.  When the appointed time came the next day, still at the Shrek City Space Center, everyone boarded the God of War No. 17 battleship and set off!

    The Ares Seventeenth battleship is a meteor-star attack ship.  It is well-equipped. As it belongs to the Temple of War, it can be said that this battleship is equipped to the teeth in all aspects, and it is equipped with the highest technology of the Federation at all costs.

    The space inside the battleship is not small, and there is an exclusive rest area.

    The six god-level experts sat in front, while Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu sat in the back.  At the speed of this battleship, it would only take them four and a half days to reach their destination.

    Among the six god-level powerhouses, Le Gongzi sat on the edge, and the eyes of the other five god-level powerhouses fell on him the most.

    In the past two days, the information about him has naturally appeared on the desk of the Temple of War.

    When Yu Muchen saw that Mr. Le was actually the most popular star in the Federation today, his jaw almost hit the ground.

    When did all the celebrities become real gods?  Is this more than incredible?

    Regarding this, the two god-level experts from the Tang Sect felt the same way.  Only Shrek Academy has known about this situation for a long time.

    Yu Muchen is the most curious about the origin of Mr. Le. A true god-level powerhouse cannot be transformed out of thin air, right?  But there is no record at all about Tang Le.  After checking again and again, we could only find out that he was picked up from the sea and brought home by Le Qingling.  unknown origins.  Tang Le, who was picked up, had lost his memory. Later, he became a star at Le Qingling's suggestion, but he became an instant success.

    Tang Le looked at other people as if they had no idea.It didn't feel like anything, I just sat there with my eyes closed and meditated.

    Since he first met Nana, he felt that his memory was about to revive. After experiencing several severe headaches, he vaguely felt something.

    After meeting that mysterious woman that day, this feeling became a little stronger.  Although he didn't understand why the woman in black said that she had loved him for ten thousand years, was this an exaggeration or did it have any meaning?

    He has a feeling that if Nana can be successfully rescued, he should be able to gradually find the secret and even recover his memory.

    Regarding memory, he originally didn¡¯t have much thought, and his life is pretty good now.  But ever since he met Nana, he really wanted to regain his memory.  Especially the memories with her.

    The six god-level experts are all silent. For their level of cultivation, it is normal for them to meditate for several days at a time.

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s complexion was a little bad. Although his injuries had basically recovered, the blow to him that day was still quite big.  Of course, he was just in time to receive the opponent's full blow.  But ever since he achieved the god level, he has never been so embarrassed even when facing a true god level powerhouse.  This made his competitive spirit a little unbearable.  Originally, I was only prepared to cultivate steadily, but now I am beginning to have a radical heart again.

    And he was also impressed by Nana's strength. He couldn't block a single blow. Nana not only blocked the opponent, but even saved all members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings and the entire Star Wars experimental class.  Even among the true god-level experts, this should be at the top.

    Bai Xiuxiu snuggled next to Lan Xuanyu and took the initiative to hold his hand.  This incident was certainly a huge blow to them.  But precisely because they were in shared adversity, the feelings between them also heated up.

    At least in front of others, Bai Xiuxiu will no longer be so shy when facing Lan Xuanyu's active approach.

    She actually wanted to ask Lan Xuanyu what Teacher Nana meant that day, and why Teacher Nana said it might be his mother. She had met Lan Xuanyu's parents!  But before Nana was rescued, how could she ask?

    With Bai Xiuxiu by his side, Lan Xuanyu's mentality is much more stable.  My mind also began to think about how this rescue operation should be carried out.

    Time passed in relative silence. Four and a half days later, the star appeared in Lan Xuanyu's field of vision again from a distance.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw the star again through the porthole, he immediately stood up and clenched his fists tightly.

    Bai Xiuxiu was beside him, subconsciously holding the necklace with a silver scale around her neck.  That was a token from Nana.

    Having put in so much effort before, we finally achieved our current situation step by step, no matter how much we have to pay in the future.  Lan Xuanyu was willing to do so.  On the way here, he was full of expectations. However, when he arrived near the star and actually saw the huge fireball suspended in space, his heartbeat speeded up unknowingly.

    There was always a question hanging in his mind: Teacher Nana, is she really still alive?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 932 Federation Seventh Fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    That is a star after all!  O star in the restricted area of ??life!

    Just like the fear of being close to home, when it was time to face it, it was the moment that touched him the most. He was really worried about what he would do if he couldn't find Nana in the search for stars.  His heart began to become more and more chaotic, and he couldn't imagine how he would feel if he couldn't find Nana.  Especially what Nana said to him at the end.  Is she really her mother?

    At this moment, a big hand fell on his shoulder. Lan Xuanyu looked back and saw Mr. Le's tall figure beside him.

    "Don't worry, we will definitely be able to find her. We will definitely bring her home." Mr. Le's eyes were gentle, but deep in his eyes, there was an unusual determination.

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously.

    Mr. Le¡¯s words were like giving him a shot of cardiotonic instantly, allowing him to quickly shake off all negative emotions.

    The battleship is hovering in space. They have arrived at the designated coordinates. All they need to do now is wait for the arrival of the space fleet.

    Admiral Yu Muchen had also arrived at Lan Xuanyu's side at this time, "According to the information about this star in our database, its temperature and volume are at a medium level among yellow giant stars, and it is not the worst case scenario.  But it¡¯s not the best case scenario. Gravity is very strong.¡±

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu has also read all the data and followed the opinions given by the federation.  To ensure time and safety, the search can be carried out three times, each time not exceeding three hours of home star time.  If it is not found after three searches, the space fleet will need to return.  After all, any space fleet shoulders an important mission, and this is already the greatest support given by the Federation.

    Wang Tianyu also came to the porthole, looked at the stars outside, and said in a deep voice: "Teacher Nana can withstand Tianlong for such a long time, and her cultivation is probably at the top level of the true god level. With her cultivation, no matter how hard she is, she will be able to withstand the sky dragon for such a long time."  Able to control the fire element. It is very likely that he will not die. Xuanyu, take a good rest first and stay in top condition."

    "Yes, thank you, Pavilion Master."

    Waiting is the greatest suffering most of the time, especially at this time.  But some things can be escaped, and some things cannot be escaped.  How to choose when there is really no way to avoid it?  Only, be strong!

    Lan Xuanyu's mentality at this time is changing in this kind of tempering.  You can't see a rainbow without going through wind and rain.  The training of cultivation can be accomplished through hard work, but the training of the soul often requires experiencing the most painful spiritual torture.  Invisibly, the young man is growing up.  Although, he never wanted this kind of growth to happen.

    The two days passed very slowly, even in meditation, it still seemed to pass very slowly.  It wasn't until an alarm suddenly sounded that everyone suddenly woke up.

    Lan Xuanyu was the first to jump up from the ground. When the alarm appeared, it was certainly not a warning sign.  There are six god-level experts on the battleship. Even in space, the presence of these six is ??enough to ensure the safety of the battleship.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu threw himself in front of the porthole, his whole body was shaken, and an indescribable emotion instantly spread in his heart.  For the first time in his life, he felt grateful for the Federation, filled with an indescribable and intense warmth.  At the same time, there was shock.

    Although he had seen the space fleet through the screen many times, when he actually saw the space fleet in space, the shock was far beyond what the scene on the screen could match.

    The first thing he saw outside the porthole was a huge, terrifying existence like a city.

    The huge warship, which is 10,000 meters long, takes on a special form as a whole.  The battleship is irregular in shape, rectangular as a whole, with a rounded bottom and a huge ball at the front, with a diameter of more than five hundred meters.  Various lights can be seen flashing above.  Even in the vast space, it looks like a giant space beast, suspended in mid-air.

    Mothership, this is the space carrier!  Each mothership, the top combat power of the Douluo Federation, requires nearly one resource star to be built.  There are more than 100,000 soldiers working on a mother ship.  This is a huge city in itself.

    This is mankind¡¯s ultimate weapon and the most terrifying existence.  Its main cannon can easily tear apart a planet.  Its protective shield cannot be broken by even super-god-level experts.  It embodies the crystallization of all human wisdom.

    It is precisely because of such terrifying existence that the Douluo Federation can continue to conquer foreign countries, expand its power, obtain more resources, and allow humans to migrate and thrive better.

    In this huge mothershipSurrounded by them are four huge warships that are relatively slender but more than 4,500 meters in length.  The most striking feature on the four battleships is the countless ferocious muzzles.  Like a giant dragon, it shows its claws and fangs without any cover.

    Lan Xuanyu has never seen this kind of battleship before, the Dragon King class frigate.  A second-level battleship in a space fleet that exists to protect the mothership.

    The four Dragon King-class frigates can operate together with the mothership, forming a five-in-one unit, showing the most powerful combat effectiveness.  As long as there is a frigate, the mother ship will not be directly attacked.  Anyone who wants to get close to the mothership will be torn apart by them.

    In addition to the four Dragon King-class frigates, there are twelve Ares-class battleships with a length between 2,000 meters and 4,000 meters.  This is also the main battleship of the Space Fleet.  Generally speaking, a large fleet can be formed as long as it has a Ares-class battleship as the core, coupled with first-class attack ships, meteor-class reconnaissance ships, supply ships, transport ships and other battleships.

    At this moment, these twelve battleships can only protect the mothership from the outside.

    In addition to these seventeen huge battleships, there are countless meteor-star attack ships and meteor-star attack ships.  Even in space, when Lan Xuanyu saw them through the porthole, he felt like the sky was being blocked out.  Even the light of the star seemed to be blocked by them.

    This is the space fleet. There is no man who does not like battleships and does not desire to be a battleship commander.  This is Lan Xuanyu's childhood dream.

    This is the ultimate power!  The most powerful force of mankind!

    "The Federation's Seventh Fleet is also the latest fleet to enter service. All equipment is second to none among the seven fleets. It uses all the latest technologies. It is the brainchild of countless scientists. The fleet commander was me when I was on the planet.  My teacher when I was studying in the War Command Department, General Bai Ling. This time, I also obtained his consent before proposing this rescue to the Federation. General Bai Ling has given you great support for the important information you have brought back this time.  Definitely, take the initiative to propose to the Federation that he who is closest to the star come to assist in the rescue." Even though he is an admiral and one of the absolute top brass in the military, when Yu Muchen saw the space fleet outside, he still  It will also make your blood boil.

    "Boy, personal power is small after all. Even with our level of cultivation, we are still small in front of a space fleet of this size. Therefore, your choice is right. Become a battleship commander. That's it.  It¡¯s a man¡¯s ultimate goal.¡±

    "General Yu, it's not good for you to poach in front of us like this." A laughing voice sounded.

    Hearing this voice, Yu Muchen was a little helpless and turned to look, "Am I wrong?"

    The person who spoke was not the two from Shrek Academy, but the master of the Tang Sect Douluo Hall, Meng Fei.  The middle-aged man who looks very gentle and has a gentle and ordinary temperament.

    Mengfei said with a smile: "Yes! You are right. When I was young, I also had the urge to be a battleship commander. But the military is deeply entangled and has complicated relationships. Each of the seven fleet commanders has its own sphere of influence.  What's more, the Federation does not allow graduates of Shrek Academy's inner courtyard to enter the military. If you can solve this problem, then you can recruit our Xuanyu." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 934 Who is Tang Le?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yu Muchen quickly stepped forward and came to General Bai Ling. He stood at attention and gave him a military salute, "Teacher."

    General Bai Ling smiled slightly, patted him on the shoulder, "You're welcome, don't be polite." As he said that, he had already passed Yu Muchen, walked forward, came to Yi Lao, and said respectfully: "Yi Lao  Hello, old man. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years.¡±

    Yi Lao smiled slightly, "Yes! You have been away from your home planet for many years. You have been away all these years and rarely go back."

    General Bai Ling sighed softly, "That's where the responsibility lies. Hello, Master Meng, Master Tang, Master Wang. It's an honor for you to be our guests in the Seventh Fleet."

    With a smile on his face, he greeted all the god-level experts present one by one, but just passed by Mr. Le, whom he did not recognize.  In fact, he did not see Mr. Le's cultivation level.

    Yu Muchen, who was already standing behind him, buzzed his lips, and the sound reached General Bai Ling's ears. General Bai Ling's eyes moved slightly, and then he looked at Mr. Le.

    "Hello, welcome to the Seventh Fleet." Although Mr. Le looks very unfamiliar and he doesn't look very old.  However, any true god-level powerhouse is definitely worth noting.  The age of a god-level powerhouse can never be seen on the surface.

    "Commander, you're welcome. I'm Tang Le. We're just here to rescue people this time. We're very grateful for your support." Tang Le nodded slightly to him.

    "Well. It's time to save people without further delay. Let's go to the headquarters to discuss the specific methods first. We'll do it immediately." As a military commander, General Bai Ling also has a vigorous and resolute style.

    Lan Xuanyu stood silently behind Tang Le. He was far from enough to be noticed by the military boss.

    But Yu Muchen seemed to intentionally push him to the front desk, and took the initiative to say to General Bai Ling: "Teacher, let me introduce to you, Lan Xuanyu, a student from Shrek Academy, is the one who will bring important news back to the Federation this time.  , the one who made great achievements.¡±

    "Oh?" General Bai Ling noticed Lan Xuanyu standing behind him and nodded to him, "The young man is very good and has made great contributions to the Federation. If it is finally confirmed, this meritorious service will be enough for you.  A lifetime of glory.¡±

    "Thank you, general." Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully to General Bai Ling. For no other reason than the fact that the general supported him in saving Teacher Nana, he was sincerely grateful to him.

    "Please." General Bai Ling made a gesture of invitation to Yi Lao.  Naturally, the eyes of all the god-level experts who came together fell on Yi Lao.  Regardless of cultivation level, age, or seniority, this person must be the leader.

    However, what none of them expected was that Yilao turned to Mr. Le, who was not far away, and made a gesture of invitation to him, "Please."

    In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly became weird.

    Even with the status of General Bai Ling, he could not help but slightly open his eyes and shrink his pupils at this moment.

    What is Yi Lao¡¯s identity?  He knew it very well.  In Shrek Academy, and even in the entire federation, Yi Lao can be said to be second to none in terms of seniority and qualifications.  But he actually asked the young man to go first, and, more importantly, he used the word "you".

    This is an honorific. As Yi Lao, he actually used honorifics to a person whom General Bai Ling felt was a bit strange. What an incredible thing!

    Not to mention General Bai Ling and Yu Muchen, even from Shrek Academy, Wang Tianyu was stunned.  Looking at Tang Le with doubtful eyes, the two masters of Shrek Academy also looked shocked.

    Tang Le himself felt a little baffled, so he could only say: "Please go first."

    But Yi Lao shook his head and insisted: "Please come first."

    Tang Le glanced at Lan Xuanyu. Although he was very puzzled, at this time, he also knew that he could not waste too much time here. It was important to rescue Nana.  He simply said: "Then let's go together." After saying that, he and Yi Lao walked forward side by side.

    General Bai Ling walked in front, followed by other military personnel. Yilao seemed to be walking parallel to Mr. Le, but if you were careful, you would notice that he seemed to be half a step behind Mr. Le on purpose, unwilling to really follow Mr. Le.  He parallels.

    Relatively speaking, Wang Tianyu has the most contact with Yilao. Yilao has a peaceful personality, is usually approachable, and doesn't care much about etiquette.  Even if the juniors joke with him, he is always happy and smiles most of the time.  If you can make this person pay so much attention to etiquette, then what is the identity of Mr. Le?

    ??Everyone got on the bus with a bit of a strange mood. The shuttle bus was very fast. With General Bai Ling there, there was no obstruction all the way. All the cars inside were safe.??All give way.  Came directly to the headquarters of the mothership.

    The command headquarters has already prepared a large conference room. In the conference room, one wall is made up of soul guidance screens.  What is shown above is exactly the situation of that star.

    Entering the headquarters, guests and hosts were seated.  Among the god-level experts who came this time, Yi Lao took the initiative to sit in second place.

    Although Tang Le was confused, he did not give in this time and sat down directly in the first place.  Being humble means wasting time. There is nothing more important now than rescuing Nana as soon as possible.

    Therefore, the seats at the long table became: the main seat was General Bai Ling, on his left was the military generals headed by Yu Muchen, and on the right were Tang Le, Yi Lao, Meng Fei, Wang Tianyu,  Tang Miao, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu accompanied the last one.  As a student of Shrek Academy, he was proud to be able to sit at a conference table with such specifications.

    Everyone sat down, and General Bai Ling said in a deep voice: "Rescuing people is important, so I will introduce it straight to the point. During the process of coming just now, I have already sent an order to conduct life detection on this planet. The impact of sunspots is very great.  , coupled with ultra-high temperature. Although our life detector is very powerful, it is still greatly affected. Under the preliminary coverage search, no life forms were found."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's heart suddenly tightened and he clenched his fists subconsciously.  Bai Xiuxiu also grabbed his wrist.

    General Bai Ling continued: "But the detection of stars has always been a problem. After all, the unstable temperature of stars and the ultra-high temperature inside prevent us from deep exploration. At present, this yellow giant star is relatively stable.  , there are not too many explosions, this is a better situation, which is conducive to our further detection. The star detector is ready and ready to go. The gravitational chain can ensure that the detector is within 10,000 meters from the surface of the star at any time.  It can be withdrawn. But the premise is that there are no further sunspot outbursts on this yellow giant star."

    "In this rescue, I think safety is the first priority. Six of them go together, which is enough to support the stability of the Stellar detector for a certain period of time. But everyone is the mainstay of the federation, and there must be no mistakes. Therefore, Stellar  The detector can only get as close as five kilometers to the surface of the star. It cannot go deeper. The gravitational chain will control this. I hope you understand."

    All the god-level experts nodded one after another.  Under normal circumstances, star detectors are not allowed to enter within 10,000 meters of the star's surface, otherwise there is a risk of damage.  And with six god-level experts guarding him, it would not be a big problem to enter five thousand meters, but this is obviously risky.  Five thousand meters is already the limit distance that General Bai Ling can recognize.

    "So, that is to say, if you find something five thousand meters away from the star's surface and want to rescue people, you need to leave the protection of the detector and go there in person. This will be very dangerous and the risk is huge.  Have you decided who will take action?"

    "Me." Tang Le said without hesitation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 935 Agreed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    General Bai Ling's eyes subconsciously fell on him. Looking at Tang Le's calm expression, he couldn't help but admire him secretly.  Going to the surface of a star to save people, not to mention doing it, even hearing about it, is incredible!

    "Can you ensure safety? And get rid of gravity?" General Bai Ling asked in a deep voice.

    "It should be possible." Tang Le said seriously.

    General Bai Ling nodded and did not ask any more questions, but said: "Then, the biggest problem you have to face is the change in the surface temperature of the star. According to the data obtained so far, the surface temperature of this star ranges from 6,000 degrees to 10,000 degrees.  Fluctuate between degrees. But if there are relatively strong fluctuations in the internal sunspots, the temperature will rise sharply. Even to tens of thousands of degrees. Even if you are a true god-level powerhouse, it may be difficult to bear. Not to mention you have to get rid of gravity.  Return to the star detector. This process is the most dangerous."

    "I'm responsible for taking care of it." Yi Lao said in a deep voice.

    Mengfei said: "I will be the third supporter."

    General Bai Ling said: "This will be safer. Mu Chen, you should go this time too."

    "Yes, I will also go together." Yu Muchen said solemnly: "I am responsible for maintaining the star detector and bringing them back. Pavilion Master Wang and Palace Master Tang will help me guard it."

    "This is safer. Then, I suggest that if the person we want to rescue is found, Senior Tang will be responsible for the surface rescue, Yi Lao will respond at about two thousand meters, and the Master of Dream Palace will respond at four thousand meters. Finally return."

    Everyone nodded, this is basically the best way.

    General Bai Ling said: "Then, the most important problem we will face now is to find her and ensure that she is still alive. On the surface of the star, the functions of various detectors will be greatly affected. The high temperature will distort the detection wave, and the star will  The huge gravitational force will also affect it. I don¡¯t know how prepared you are in this regard.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "I have feelings for Teacher Nana. And her artifact is also with us. If we are at a certain distance, we should be able to feel her presence."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I also have her token. She should be able to sense it."

    General Bai Ling frowned, "Your mental power has not yet reached the level of spiritual consciousness. It will be greatly affected on the surface of the planet. Whether or not the star detector can detect it is a problem. How can we find someone?"

    Tang Le said solemnly: "I will help them. I should also have feelings for Nana. Together with Xuanyu and Xiuxiu, we should be able to find her on the surface of the star as long as she is still alive."

    General Bai Ling glanced at him, was silent for a moment, nodded, and said: "Everyone, we are here with the best hope for this rescue. However, I must also remind you that safety is the first priority.  Each of you has other responsibilities to shoulder. Secondly, time is limited. If nothing can be done, we must end this search and rescue when the time is up. I hope you can understand. It would be best if the rescue can be successful."

    He has made it very clear. Success is the best. If not, search and rescue can only be carried out within the specified time. When the time comes, the fleet must leave.

    The star detector will cooperate with them in three searches, each lasting three hours.  If there is no harvest after three times, the Seventh Fleet will return to its base.

    "I understand what you mean. Without further ado, let's start as soon as possible." Tang Le said in a deep voice.

    General Bai Ling nodded and said: "The star detector has been prepared. Now I will send you to adapt. There will be two attendants on the mothership to accompany you and be responsible for the internal emergency operations of the star detector. The detector's  The main operation is completed by the mothership's gravity chain. Maintain communication status and move according to your requirements. If sunspots occur or communications are interrupted, the mothership will take back the star detector as soon as possible to ensure your safety."

    Everyone nodded, General Bai Ling's entire arrangement was very clear and impeccable.

    After the short meeting, everyone immediately took the shuttle bus to the star detector.  General Bai Ling also has to preside over the mothership, so naturally he will not accompany him.  They were accompanied by an officer of the rank of major general and a colonel.

    Lan Xuanyu has been clenching his fists. The important moment is finally coming. Whether Teacher Nana can be rescued and whether Teacher Nana is still alive depends on their rescue operation this time.

    Tang Le looked calm, but there was clearly light shining in his eyes.

    Yi Lao is the closest to him. From Tang Le, he can feel a kind of firmness, a firmness that makes people feel stable.  This feeling couldn't help but make Yi Lao feel a little distracted. Once upon a time, he alsoI have felt this firmness before.

    The star detector is a flat, circular metal body with a diameter of about 25 meters and a height of seven to eight meters.  When the metal door of the detector is opened, you can see that the outer layer of the star detector is very thick.  A total of eight layers of metal are superimposed to form the outer wall.  Between each layer of metal, there is a special filler.  Undoubtedly, this is to enhance defense and insulate against heat.  It's like a giant safety shield.

    Because the outer wall is extremely thick, the internal space is not particularly large, and there are many precision instruments inside.  There are no portholes, everything from the outside world is transmitted entirely through the soul guidance screen.

    Two Seventh Fleet officers briefly described the functions of star detectors. The detectors themselves have strong detection capabilities.  But because it mainly detects stars, its detection capabilities are mainly aimed at the analysis of various energies.  Analyze the composition of various elements on the star's surface.  But it has no ability to detect life.  After all, who would look for life on a star?

    The most useful detection device is a magnified observation of the surface of a star, which can search for objects unrelated to the star itself as much as possible.  This is meaningful for their search and rescue.

    However, after entering it, Lan Xuanyu and Mr. Le looked at each other and couldn't help but frown slightly.

    The reason for their frowns is simple. The protection of this star detector is too good.  Yes, that's great.  So good that it will affect the mental power's external exploration.

    Although the high temperature from outside cannot come in, it will be very troublesome for their mental power to get out.  The layers of metal and fillings isolate external radiation, but if their mental power and consciousness want to get out, they will definitely be greatly consumed.

    "Let's take a look first." Tang Le said to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  They had three chances after all.

    Tang Le turned to the major general and said, "Excuse me, is there any communication facility that allows us to maintain communication with the inside of the detector while we are rescuing people outside?"

    The major general said: "Yes. We have a communicator made of special metal that can ensure communication on the surface of the star. It will not be damaged below 10,000 degrees. But if it exceeds 10,000 degrees, it may melt. So, we must  Just protect it."

    "Okay, please prepare something for us." Tang Le nodded.

    Everything was ready. After communicating with the mothership command post, Major General Zhang Zekai told everyone that the first search and rescue would start in ten minutes.

    Everyone sat cross-legged, meditating, and adjusting their state.  Even a god-level expert would not dare to be careless when facing a star or celestial body.

    In the Seventh Fleet, other warships slowly separated, and the huge mothership, guarded by four Dragon King-class frigates, slowly approached the star.

    The star detector needs to be protected by the gravitational chain of the mothership, and it can be taken back through the gravitational chain at any time.  The internal preparations have been completed, and the detection can begin once the mothership is in place.

    " Stellar rescue is the first time in the history of the Douluo Federation.  Therefore, although the interior of the star detector is quiet, in fact, all information and signals have been transmitted and displayed on the large screen in the mothership command center.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 936: Extinction of life, scorching heat

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This rescue is a first for the Federation. It has very important research significance for horizontal detection and the adaptability of strong humans to the high temperature and gravity of stars.

    The footage of the rescue here was also simultaneously transmitted back to the home planet, the federal headquarters.  Of course, there will be a certain delay due to signal transmission problems.  But the communication facilities on the mothership are the most advanced, and the delay is not long.  Only the mothership can be equipped with this level of communication transmission facilities.  This kind of transmission is not described in terms of the speed of light. It is a space jump transmission similar to a wormhole, so that high speed can be maintained.  It is one of the most advanced technologies in the Federation.  It is also the most significant scientific research breakthrough in the past century.

    General Headquarters, General Bai Ling is personally in charge, "Star detectors are ready, one minute countdown."

    A countdown stopwatch suddenly appeared on the big screen.  On the lower belly of the mothership, pieces of metal armor opened and moved, revealing passages.  The star detector was slowly pushed out, and the four surrounding Dragon King-class frigates all lit up, and various weapons, equipment, and protective shields entered combat readiness.

    A space fleet is deployed to save a person.  Such consumption is so huge.  Any movement of the mothership must be guarded by the Dragon King-class frigate.  So at first the Federation was still hesitant even though it knew that Nana had made a huge contribution to the Federation.

    "Five, four, three, two, one. Star detector, launch!"

    The surface of the star detector lit up, and the next moment, he was ejected by a bright light.  From the upper center of the flat, round star detector, a white beam of light was ejected, heading straight in the direction of the star.  The strange thing is that the white light does not disappear and is always connected to the star detector.

    Gravity chain!  This is the gravity chain that is only equipped on the mothership.  It will pull the star probe and take it back at any time.

    The star detector vibrated slightly, and the big screen showed that they were moving away from the battleship group and falling rapidly in the direction of the star.  Below, the star that looks like a big fireball is rapidly enlarging in the field of view.

    At this time everyone is in place.  Each of the god-level experts has a position, and each position has a place dedicated to injecting soul power.  Top experts can enhance the protective shield of the stellar detector through soul power injection.

    The only problem is that there is no detection device for spiritual power amplification.  Because normal star detection simply does not use it.

    It¡¯s definitely too late to install it temporarily, so that¡¯s all it can do.

    "It is about to enter the star range of 30,000 meters, and the temperature will rise. The gravity will increase." Major General Zhang Zekai shouted in a deep voice.

    If you look from space, you can see that the gravitational chain connected to the star detector has been stretched straight at this time.  It's like the star's gravity is competing with the mothership's gravitational chain for the right to own the star detector.

    The closer you are to the star, the stronger this gravitational pull becomes.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions couldn¡¯t help but become tense. At this time, the internal temperature of the star detector did not change at all, and powerful isolation measures completely isolated the high temperature from the outside.

    Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that their location at this time should be about the same distance from the surface of the star as the place where Nana was sucked away last time.

    Teacher Nana, we are here to save you.  You must hold on!

    "Command, please increase the gravity and slow down the descent." Zhang Zekai maintained communication with the command.

    This is very necessary. If the descent speed is too fast, it is likely that the star's gravity will increase too quickly and exceed the gravitational chain in an instant. If the gravitational chain is not adjusted in time, the detector may be pulled directly into the star.

    The gravity of the gravitational chain increased, and the star detector began to slow down. At this time, through the large screen, they could already see the general appearance of the star's surface.

    ??Golden yellow, brown yellow, and red red complement each other.  From time to time, pieces of fire would explode, and huge flame bubbles would expand.

    Life is extinct, the heat is blazing!

    The detection devices on various star detectors began to turn on, scanning the stars below, and a large amount of data flow began to appear on the data screen on one side.

    Lan Xuanyu is not familiar with this kind of detection device and can only understand the changes in temperature.  The temperature of a star's surface is not constant and changes almost all the time.  And for humans, the speed of this change is extremely fast.

    Even in the star detector, Lan Xuanyu can feel the abundant and extremely active fire element.  There was even a faint red halo looming around his body.

    For his situation, all the god-level experts can naturally feel it.  They also all understand what this means, the fire element affinity physique!

      There was a playful smile on Yu Muchen's face. This boy seems to have a lot of things hidden!  He actually has a physique that is compatible with the fire element, so no wonder he dared to come in person.

    "We are about to reach an altitude of 10,000 meters above the surface of the star. Seniors, please prepare." Major General Zhang Zekai reminded.

    The normal detection distance of a star detector is 10,000 meters from the surface of the star. If it goes deeper, it will require additional power to protect it.

    Yu Muchen nodded, "Ready. Keep the gravitational chain stable, and then descend."

    "Yes." Even as a major general, Zhang Zekai is only responsible for control. The real commander inside is General Yu Muchen, the first god of war.

    After arriving at 10,000 meters, the temperature inside the star detector has begun to change, and the detector itself is also shaking unsteadily.  This is caused by two gravitational forces fighting for the detector.

    "Request to increase the gravity chain and prepare to go deeper." Zhang Zekai reported to the mothership.

    "The gravitational chain will increase. After thirty seconds, you can go deeper."

    With the strengthening of the gravitational chain, the stability of the star detector has also been strengthened.

    "You two, let's get started." Yu Muchen motioned to Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao.

    The three of them pressed the armrests of their seats.

    A faint halo of light rippled out from Tang Miao's body. The halo appeared light blue. Suddenly, a cool feeling filled the inside of the star detector, directly suppressing the temperature that had started to rise.

    Immediately afterwards, the vibration of the star detector completely disappeared and became stable again, just like when it just left the mothership. Yu Muchen, Wang Tianyu, and Tang Miao, the three god-level powerhouses injected their soul power into the periphery.  form protection.

    This is the standard ability of star detectors. In fact, when actually exploring stars, under normal circumstances, there will be a god-level expert following him, just to prevent sudden sunspot explosions or explosions on the surface of stars.  It may protect the detector and give it time to be pulled back by the gravitational chain.

    At this time, the three god-level experts jointly released protection, and the star detector was naturally as stable as a mountain.

    It is almost impossible for a god-level powerhouse to survive on the surface of a star, but a true god-level powerhouse can survive for a short period of time. As long as it can get rid of the problem of gravity, it can survive.

    This time four eleventh-level powerhouses arrived in person. It can be said that the rescue was of the highest standard.  The reason why there are so many powerful people coming is very complicated, and naturally it is not because of Lan Xuanyu alone.

    "Starting to descend. Nine thousand nine hundred meters"

    The star detector continues to descend. If you look from the outside, you will find that there is a white mask on the outer layer of the detector to isolate it from the high temperature.  It was the combination of its own protective shield and the soul power of a god-level expert.

    Stars continue to magnify. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the surface of a star can actually be seen very clearly. As we get closer, the view will naturally become clearer and clearer.

    With the protection of three god-level experts, the detector is very stable.

    "It is about to reach an altitude of 5,000 meters, remain stable, and the direction of movement is to be determined." Major General Zhang Zekai reported.

    Yu Muchen said in a deep voice: "Move in the opposite direction of the star's revolution, at a constant speed, with full detection."

    "Yes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 937 No Trace

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Maintaining an altitude of five thousand meters, and looking through the soul guide screen, the surface of the star is so detailed that you can clearly see all the details on the surface.  In particular, the detector can also enlarge the picture.

    Lan Xuanyu and Tang Le were already standing in front of the detector, watching attentively.

    Tang Le put his hands on Lan Xuanyu's shoulders. Bai Xiuxiu handed the silver dragon gun to Lan Xuanyu, then took off the silver dragon scale necklace around his neck and put it on Lan Xuanyu's neck.

    The real search starts now.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and held the silver dragon gun in his hand to support his body. He silently felt the breath of Nana on the silver dragon gun. The silver dragon scales on his neck exuded a faint cool breath, that familiar feeling.  , which made his breathing become a little faster.

    There is no doubt that these two things have the aura of Nana!

    A soft spiritual force poured into Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea. Suddenly, he felt that his thoughts were expanding in an instant, and the original barriers of the star detector seemed to disappear at this moment.

    The first thing he felt was the blazing, boundless fire element. If the fire element on the home star was only the size of dust, then the fire element here was simply like dragon eyes. The rich fire element felt blue.  Xuanyu's aura naturally created a feeling of closeness, but the fire element here was obviously much more violent and did not move closer to Lan Xuanyu because of his mental power.  Of course, this is also because Lan Xuanyu's mental power was amplified with the help of Tang Le at this time.

    The sense of thought continues to extend and explore downwards.

    The blazing high temperature makes everything around it slightly distorted.  When the mental power is covered, what can be felt is only a small range of breath.  It's not even as clear as the big screen.

    "Concentrate and watch, don't 'see', feel it, feel her aura." Tang Le's voice rang in his ears.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly woke up. The mental power he had released slowly condensed into a ball, suspended outside the star detector. He silently felt the surrounding atmosphere, the breath of the fire element, and the possibility of appearing in the air.  special atmosphere.  Even if it is a slight fluctuation, as long as it is similar to Teacher Nana, he can feel it.

    This is how the search begins.

    Under the tug of the parent star, the star detector began to explore the surface of the star.  Observing on the screen, Lan Xuanyu mentally perceived.

    Time passed by minute by second, and the protection of the three god-level experts was still quite stable. This also made the two military experts responsible for the operation feel stable. This was the first time for them to participate in detection at this altitude.

    The size of this star is medium to small among stars, which is a very good situation.  Even so, the surface area is still very large.

    After all, the range that star detectors can detect is limited.  According to previous calculations, three detections, each taking three hours, may not be able to scan the entire surface of the star.

    But there is nothing we can do about it. The Seventh Fleet cannot be here for a long time.  Doing something that is probably pointless.

    It has been almost ten days since the fall.  Can a person, even a true god-level expert, survive on a star for ten days?  No one knows this.  Hope is actually slim, at least in the eyes of most people.

    The reason why the Federation took action was to give an explanation to the Dou Tian Department, and it was also regarded as a propaganda between the Federation and the Dou Tian Department.  The reason why the military took action was more because if such a person really existed, there was a high possibility that he would be won over by the military.  After all, it was previously under the control of the Temple of War.  There is also a kind of responsibility that soldiers have towards their robes.  The Temple of War itself belongs to the military.

    Three hours is not a long time.  When Lan Xuanyu started to feel dizzy, it was time for the first detection.

    The gravitational chain began to pull the star detector back, and Lan Xuanyu's spiritual thoughts returned to himself.

    His face was obviously a little pale, and he staggered. It was only with Tang Le's help that he didn't fall.

    Even with the help of Tang Le's spiritual consciousness, his mental energy consumption was still very high. He quickly sat down cross-legged and meditated silently.

    No, nothing was discovered. Except for the element of fire, they found nothing on the stars.

    "The detected positions have been recorded and will be excluded from the next detection." As the star gradually escaped the gravity of the star, Major General Zhang Zekai's voice became a little more relaxed.  He is not a god-level powerhouse, nor does he have the ability to survive on the surface of a star.??.  Detection at a height of five thousand meters is still a very dangerous thing.

    Under the tug of the mothership, their flight detection speed is very fast.  In three hours, a week of detection was basically completed.  Orbit around the star.  The detection location is mainly the ring in the middle of the star.

    The advantage of deep detection at an altitude of 5,000 meters is that it can detect more clearly, but the disadvantage is that the range that can be detected will be much smaller than that at an altitude of 10,000 meters.

    But there is nothing that can be done about it. Looking for someone on the surface of a star is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If it is at an altitude of 10,000 meters, it is possible that Nana will not be found even if he passes above it.  But according to the current exploration method, it is impossible for them to cover the entire range of the star in three explorations.

    When Lan Xuanyu recovered a little and regained consciousness, the detector had returned to the mothership.  His mood was visibly depressed.

    It was only after he started to truly investigate that he understood how difficult it was to save people on a star.  Teacher Nana

    Lan Xuanyu began to feel anxious.

    Everyone else went to rest, only Tang Le and Bai Xiuxiu stayed with him.

    "Don't worry, this is the first time, there are still two chances. We will definitely find Teacher Nana." Bai Xiuxiu said in a low voice.

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded and took her hand.  He wasn't the only one who was anxious, why wasn't Bai Xiuxiu anxious?  But she kept comforting herself.

    Resting and waiting are often the most painful processes.  Especially in this situation.  The next detection will be of the star's upper hemisphere.  Although it is impossible to explore every place, the three explorations must cover as much area as possible.

    After four hours of rest, the star detector was adjusted and the second exploration began.

    The exploration process was the same as last time. It was still pulled by the gravity chain of the mothership, and it dropped to an altitude of 5,000 meters to start the exploration.

    This time, under Lan Xuanyu's suggestion, he accelerated the flight speed of the star detector. After the last experience, with the help of Tang Le, he should be able to detect even a slight change in breath at an altitude of five thousand meters.  Discover Nana.  The purpose of speeding up is to be able to explore more places in three hours.

    The circle in the center of the planet has the largest circumference, and the upper hemisphere is naturally smaller. By saving time and speeding up, we can basically explore two circles in three hours.

    Yu Muchen helped Lan Xuanyu fight for it. This second detection will only complete two rounds, which will cover a much larger area.

    General Bai Ling also agreed to this suggestion. Under the protection of many god-level experts, the star detector will not have safety problems and the time will not increase much.

    However, what made everyone¡¯s hearts begin to feel heavy was that after two rounds of detection, nothing was found except for the fire element.

    Lan Xuanyu's face also became paler.  There's only one chance left.  If no trace of Nana can be found, it will basically declare Nana's death.  This is something he doesn't want to accept in his heart no matter what!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 938: Will manpower be exhausted?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The rest time this time is longer because the previous consumption was greater.

    General Yu Muchen went to see General Bai Ling again. The last inspection bought Lan Xuanyu four hours.  This is already the limit of what can be done.

    When he boarded the star detector for the third time, Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips tightly, and his right hand was always holding the silver dragon scale pendant hanging on his chest.

    Teacher Nana, please, let me feel your presence.  He was muttering silently in his heart, he was really scared, really scared, really scared.  His heart was filled with indescribable and huge fear.

    Not only him, Mr. Le also fell silent, his face became extremely solemn. Under such pressure, he found that his memory was constantly reviving.  In the depths of his mind, a figure kept appearing.

    Sometimes he smiles beautifully, sometimes he smiles helplessly, and sometimes he is determined.  Everything seems to be constantly changing and flashing.  But these all belong to one person.  Belongs to the woman with silver hair and purple eyes.  He was now completely sure of her importance to him. They must have known each other before and they must have had an extremely close relationship.

    At this moment, the tension in his heart was no less than that of Lan Xuanyu.  He really had the urge to plunge into the star and search for Nana on the surface.

    The star detector slowly slid out of the mothership and descended towards the surface of the star for the third time.  Inside the detector, the atmosphere became noticeably tense.  If I can't find it again this time

    Yi Zichen came to Lan Xuanyu and said in a deep voice: "My child, Jiren has her own destiny. Before the final result appears, you must keep hope. Only in this way will you have the greatest possibility of finding her traces.  Your mentality will affect your perception during the search process."

    "Thank you." Lan Xuanyu cheered up, yes, they have not lost hope yet, there is still a chance!

    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, stabilized his mind, and strengthened his belief. This time, no matter what, they will definitely find Teacher Nana, for sure!

    Ten thousand meters, eight thousand meters, six thousand meters, five thousand meters!  Reaching the surface of the star again.  The detection begins.

    Lan Xuanyu tried his best to squeeze his mental perception and concentrate on feeling outside the spacecraft.  Tang Le's consciousness guided his mental power and amplified his perception.

    After these several times of cooperation, they now feel like they are one and the same.  Reconnaissance has begun.

    Around the star, the probe flies continuously and steadily.  All detection devices are turned on to the maximum.

    The lower hemisphere, one circle!  An hour and a half passed.

    Second lap, closer to the bottom.  An hour and twenty minutes passed.

    not found.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions became tense. They still had a little more than an hour left and could only search one more time.  The previous two large circles did not find anything, which seemed to mean that the search and rescue was over.

    They have really explored most of the entire star's surface during three explorations, but they have found nothing at all.

    Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips tightly. Although his face was very pale, he had no intention of withdrawing his mental power.

    Tang Le¡¯s face was so solemn that it seemed like water would drip from his face. His extremely handsome face even looked a little more fierce at this time.

    The third lap, this is the last exploration we have won.

    Yi Lao and Meng Fei also stood up and came to the big screen, watching attentively, hoping to find some clues during the investigation.

    No, no, still no!

    The time is finally coming, and the third lap is finally completed.  But, there just wasn't any.

    Lan Xuanyu's body swayed, and he was hugged by Bai Xiuxiu beside him.

    Tears burst out of Bai Xiuxiu's beautiful eyes uncontrollably, instantly soaking Lan Xuanyu's clothes, but she didn't dare to cry. In her mind, the voice and smile of Teacher Nana were full of her at this moment.

    "Xuanyu, sometimes our manpower is exhausted." With a sigh, General Yu Muchen said in a deep voice.  He really tried his best.

    During these three inspections, although Lan Xuanyu barely spoke, Yu Muchen could see his persistence, his unremitting efforts, and his mood swings.  This is a rare talent!  Be able to do this for your own teacher.  Frankly speaking, he was a little envious.  He also has disciples, but compared to the young man in front of him, his disciples are not that bad.

    Lan XuanyuHis eyes were a little dazed, and his mental power had to be withdrawn because he could no longer clearly feel everything in the outside world.

    "General Yu, let me take a rest. I can continue to explore after I calm down a bit. I can do it." Lan Xuanyu's voice was trembling, and his body was also trembling.  If Bai Xiuxiu hadn't hugged him hard, he would have fallen to the ground at this moment.

    "Xuanyu, we have tried our best. You have tried your best too. Sometimes, we have to believe in fate." Yilao said in a deep voice.

    Although Mengfei and Tang Miao didn't say anything, their expressions were gloomy.  This investigation is indeed the most advanced search and rescue method that the Federation can achieve.  However, water and fire are merciless, and stars are blazing. They all understand that Nana may have been completely swallowed by the star long ago and is not alive at all.

    "Everything that can be done has been done. Xuanyu, please forgive me." Wang Tianyu sighed.

    Yu Muchen looked at Zhang Zekai and said, "Get ready to return."

    Those who can support it have already supported it to the maximum extent. The space fleet is an important weapon of the country. It is impossible to keep doing things that are meaningless in their eyes. What's more, the fleet also has the responsibilities of the fleet.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes in pain. He had really tried his best, and he really didn't know what else to do to find Teacher Nana.  However, he was unwilling to believe that Teacher Nana was dead no matter what.

    "No, no, Teacher Nana will not die." He murmured, tears pouring down.

    Bai Xiuxiu helped him sit down on the ground, buried her head on his shoulder, and finally couldn't restrain herself and cried loudly.

    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a loud shout stopped Major General Zhang Zekai who was preparing to contact the gravity chain recovery.

    This is not just Zhang Zekai's, it is none other than Tang Le.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him invariably, with Yilao¡¯s eyes being the most complicated.

    Tang Le's eyes were dark and solid, "Give me a few more minutes to get out. Let me make one last attempt."

    "You want to go out? This" Zhang Zekai looked at Yu Muchen.

    Yu Muchen said in a deep voice: "It will be very dangerous to go out, and if you don't find the target, go out blindly."

    "I want to go out." Tang Le's eyes bloomed with light. At this moment, his pupils suddenly stood up, and an indescribable terrifying and fierce aura suddenly burst out from him.  On the surface of his skin, golden lines began to appear.  Extremely unstable energy fluctuations linger.

    Lan Xuanyu was also awakened by Tang Le's sudden change in aura, because in his bloodline vortex, the blood aura suddenly became violent along with the change in Tang Le's aura.

    Yu Muchen's face was gloomy, and when he was about to say something, Yilao said in a deep voice: "Let him go out and try. Maybe, it is really possible for him. In just a few minutes, I will apply with General Bai Ling."

    As he spoke, he came to the front of the communicator, "General Bai Ling, this is Yi Zichen, please allow us to turn on the star detector and let one of us conduct exploration outside. If nothing is found within ten minutes, return immediately. This is Shi  Lake's request, thank you."

    Yes, Yi Lao is one of the few people who can represent Shrek Academy.

    General Bai Ling's voice came from the other side, "Yilao, I understand your mood. This ten minutes is also fine. But please make sure to ensure safety. At this time, all of you on the star detector are  The most precious treasure of the Federation." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 939 She is Silver Dragon Dancer Gu Yuena

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, please don't worry." Yi Zichen said in a deep voice.

    After the phone call between Yi Lao and General Bai Ling was confirmed, the star detector is about to be launched.

    You must know that even five kilometers away from the surface of a star, there are thousands of degrees of high temperature outside.  Just the moment it is turned on, it may cause damage to the detector.

    Yi Lao said in a deep voice: "Open it later, General Yu, Mengfei, you two are responsible for guarding the detector, and I am responsible for securing the exit from being destroyed. Tianyu, you and Tang Miao are responsible for strengthening the shield defense."

    After saying this, he turned his attention to Tang Le.

    Tang Le nodded to him, took a deep breath, and turned to the exit.

    At this moment, one of his hands was suddenly grabbed.

    Tang Le suddenly looked back and saw Lan Xuanyu, who grabbed his hand.

    Lan Xuanyu struggled to stand up from the ground, "Uncle Le, Teacher Nana has fallen from the stars to save us. I have lost her, and I can't lose you again. So, if not, you must come back safely. Promise me,  Okay?" At this moment, he was more vulnerable than ever.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu's big eyes full of tears, Tang Le's eyes instantly became moist. He opened his arms, hugged him, and patted his shoulder hard.

    "Child, believe me. I will definitely come back, and your teacher Nana will come back too. I suddenly remembered her name. Her name is Gu Yuena, Silver Dragon Dancing Lin Gu Yuena!"

    After saying this, he strode to the exit and said in a deep voice: "Open it."

    ??Gu Yuena, Silver Dragon Dancing Lin Gu Yuena?

    Hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt familiar for some reason. Not only him, but everyone present felt more or less familiar.  Only Yilao seemed to have expected it, and his expression remained calm.

    Major General Zhang Zekai is the most nervous one. He has never launched a star detector outside the surface of a star, let alone 5,000 meters, even 10,000 meters!  This is too dangerous.

    The outer layer of the detector has the strongest protection, but the inside is easily damaged by high temperatures.  What's more, even if he is not a god-level expert, there is no way he can survive in a temperature of several thousand degrees.

    "Brother Mengfei, let's come." Yu Muchen said in a deep voice, pressing his hands on the armrests. His whole body turned incandescent almost instantly, and a huge amount of soul power surged out.

    The same is true for Mengfei. The two of them were like two incandescent lamps that were lit instantly, with incandescent light blooming outward.

    Suddenly, a layer of white light rushed out from the surface of the star detector, instantly expanding the shield.

    Wang Tianyu and Tang Miao also injected their soul power into each other and connected them directly to the shield. At this moment, the shield of the star detector was as solid as a solid object.

    "Turn on!"

    Yu Muchen shouted loudly.

    Zhang Zekai gritted his teeth, pressed the button, and instantly opened the hatch of the star detector. The hatch slowly opened. Even with such a strong protective cover, the blazing heat wave still swept over him.

    A golden halo burst out from Tang Le's body, and the faint sound of a dragon's roar echoed.

    Yi Lao took a step forward, and yellow halo rushed out from both sides of Tang Le's body, pushing out the incoming heat wave and protecting the detector's door.

    Tang Le did not turn around again. Lan Xuanyu, who was looking at his back, pursed his lips tightly. The next moment, a golden light flashed, and Tang Le had already rushed out resolutely.

    As he rushed out, golden light spots shone on his body, and pieces of complicated and gorgeous golden armor quickly emerged, covering his whole body.  Huge golden wings spread out behind him, and a double-pointed spear fell into his hand.

    This scene looked familiar to everyone, with the double-pointed spear, golden armor, and that handsome face.

    Yu Muchen seemed to have caught something and opened his mouth.  The pupils also contracted violently.

    "Close the hatch." He shouted.

    The hatch of the star detector quickly closed. Under the protection of Yilao's soul, it did not suffer any damage and quickly closed to isolate the high temperature from the outside world.

    At this time, Tang Le's figure appeared on the big screen.

    He has already broken out of the protective shield, his whole body is bursting with golden light, reflecting the void, and he is suspended outside the detector, five thousand meters above the surface of the star.

    You must know that there is no gravitational chain on Tang Le. He relies entirely on his own cultivation to be so suspended.Floating in space.

    This scene can not only be seen by the star detector, but also by everyone on the mothership of the Seventh Fleet.

    The mothership headquarters has magnified this scene on the largest soul guidance screen.  General Bai Ling stood in the center of the screen. Around him were all the senior officials of the Seventh Fleet, even the captains of the four Dragon King-class frigates.

    At this moment, they all have the same thought in their hearts. Can human beings really be strong enough to resist the gravity and high temperature of stars?

    The shock this scene brought to them made these military bosses, who had always been confident that the space fleet was the strongest combat power of the Federation, feel a little shaken in their hearts.

    A golden glow surrounded Tang Le's body, and the huge golden wings behind him spread out, resisting the huge gravity.

    The blazing high temperature made his golden battle armor look even more crystal clear.  His eyes were still bright and clear, not affected by the high temperature at all.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Facing the stars, Tang Le looked up to the sky and let out a dragon roar.

    Suddenly, a huge golden dragon head suddenly rushed out from his chest. The next moment the huge dragon head rushed out, it had turned into a golden dragon, surrounding his body, blocking the invasion of high temperature and gravity.

    He raised the spear in his hand high, and high-pitched dragon roars continued to sound, calling in the direction of the star.

    Yes, there was no further exploration. He was searching for Nana in his own way, looking for her breath and waiting for her response.

    Even Tang Le himself didn¡¯t know if it made sense to do this, but when the name Silver Dragon Dancer Gu Yuena came to his mind, he suddenly felt that he should do this.  This is how you should call her.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Another huge dragon roar sounded, with Tang Le's body as the center, a golden vortex surrounded him, spinning violently around his body.

    Inside the star detector, Lan Xuanyu only felt that the golden blood in his body began to violently agitate amidst the roar of the dragon, fluctuating extremely unstablely.  It was as if Uncle Le was calling him.

    At this time, Tang Le seemed to be talking to the entire star, waiting for the star's response.

    Can you find it like this?

    Everyone had the same doubt in their hearts, but Tang Le's dragon roars became louder and louder.

    Ordinary people just think that he is powerful and can resist the gravity and temperature of stars, but the three true god-level experts in the star detector all have looks of horror on their faces.

    They felt the rising fluctuations of Qi, blood and soul power in Tang Le most clearly.  Although they were both at the True God level, they felt that Tang Le's aura continued to erupt like a blowout. With each eruption, the aura became stronger and stronger, which was far beyond what they could match.

    ¡° If Yu Muchen¡¯s cultivation level is around level 111, then Meng Fei is probably around level 113.  Yi Lao can probably reach the bottleneck of level 115.

    So, at this time, the aura displayed by Tang Le has exceeded level 117.  What a terrifying cultivation level this is!

    " Don't look at it as just a few levels. When it reaches level 110 or above, the difference of one level is a huge difference.

    Yi Lao plus Meng Fei, plus Yu Muchen.  Facing Tang Le at this time, he may not be able to defeat him.  This is where the gap lies.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 940 Breakthrough, Super God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yu Muchen is really glad that when Tang Le wanted to take Lan Xuanyu away, he didn't act impulsively.  Otherwise, the two of them probably wouldn't be enough for others to beat.

    This is the existence that stands at the pinnacle of the Federation!  I wonder if the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion, the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters, can compare with him.

    There was no response. Tang Le did not feel any response, but his dragon roar did not weaken at all.  And, he moved.

    In the void, he stepped out and was already a hundred meters away, yes, close to a hundred meters towards the star.

    Another step forward, it¡¯s already five hundred meters.

    Around his body, a faint red flame began to appear, a red flame surrounding the golden light.  One can imagine how terrifying the high temperature he was facing at this moment was.

    However, his expression was still the same as before, as if the high temperature did not fall on him at all.  Gravity didn't affect him at all. He could go and stop whenever he wanted.

    Taking another step forward, he was already suspended four thousand meters above the surface of the star.  The blazing heat could only surround him.

    Inside the star detector, Yi Lao murmured to himself: "In terms of physical strength, I'm afraid no one in the entire human race can compare with him."

    "Yilao, do we need to prepare to meet him?" Mengfei asked in a low voice.

    Yi Lao shook his head and said: "This distance shouldn't be necessary. He can do it."

    Yu Muchen took a breath and asked himself, he would never be able to stay so close to the surface of a star like Tang Le.

    And, this is not the end.

    Tang Le took another step forward. This time, the golden light on his body suddenly surged.  The golden dragon around his body suddenly became as real as substance.  But what can be seen is that the substantial golden color only reaches below the golden dragon's neck, and only the head is still illusory.

    It seems that there is some force blocking the golden color from spreading upward.

    Tang Le seemed to feel something, and murmured: "On the seventeenth floor, it's time to break through. For you."

    He opened his arms at both sides of his body, and the next moment, a deafening roar of a dragon suddenly sounded from his mouth.  Even in a vacuum, at this moment, the entire Seventh Fleet seemed to be able to hear the dragon's roar and feel the shock caused by the dragon's roar.

    Tang Le swayed, and his whole body instantly merged with the golden dragon. In an instant, he turned into a huge golden dragon with a length of more than a hundred meters.

    The golden dragon raised its head, and the dazzling golden light burst out. The golden halo with a diameter of nearly ten thousand meters spread outward. In this moment, it actually pushed away all the surrounding heat.

    It can be clearly seen that the head of the huge golden dragon becomes brighter, as if something was broken through in an instant.

    At that moment, the huge golden dragon's body suddenly twisted, as if it was suffering tremendous pain.

    There was a flash of light and shadow, and the Treasure Hunting Beast suddenly rushed out from Lan Xuanyu's forehead. Looking at the big screen in front of him, his voice was trembling, "Jin, Golden Dragon King. He, does he want to regain all his strength? No! That will happen  It¡¯s devastating.¡±

    The Golden Dragon King?  Lan Xuanyu looked at the treasure hunting beast in surprise.  Treasure Hunting Beast once said that Nana exudes the aura of the Silver Dragon King.

    In the legend of the Dragon God, wasn't the Dragon God divided into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King?  Could it be that Teacher Nana and Uncle Le are the two separated parts of the Dragon God?

    The huge golden dragon is constantly twisting and rolling in the space, and the powerful blood aura surges out crazily and blooms outward.  At this time, it is already three thousand meters away from the star's surface.  If a star has a large explosion, the surface flames will even cover it.  But it seemed like it didn't feel it at all.

    As true god-level powerhouses, Yi Lao, Meng Fei and Yu Muchen could clearly feel that the aura of the golden dragon was rising steadily.  Climbing and breaking through at an astonishing speed.

    Level 118, level 119, peak!  The pinnacle of true god level.

    You must know that if you want to continue to break through to the true god level, the accumulation required is almost despairing.  Only with great luck, great understanding, coupled with persistent belief and hard work, can there be such a glimmer of possibility.

    They have never seen a strong man at this level advance at such a speed.

    Titled Douluo often has to spend his entire life from level ninety-seven to level ninety-nine, let alone one hundred and seventeen to one hundred and nineteen.  This is simply unimaginable.

    Furthermore, the aura of the huge golden dragon continues to rise.

      "Ang, Ang, Ang¡ª¡ª"

    The passionate roar of the dragon is getting stronger and stronger, but it seems that Tang Le's situation is not very good. The body of the huge golden dragon is expanding, and has gradually expanded from one hundred meters to three hundred meters, but the scales on the surface have appeared.  There were a lot of cracks, and a faint blood mist burst out, but as long as the blood mist was sprayed out, it would be rolled up by the golden light and disappear without a trace.

    "Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists. He didn't know what Tang Le was doing, but he had a feeling that Tang Le at this time was like a breakthrough when he was promoted.  But I don¡¯t know how much more dangerous it was than when I broke through the fifth ring.

    The blazing fluctuations of energy and blood made Lan Xuanyu's inner restlessness become more and more intense.  The golden dragon kept rolling in the air.  There are more and more wounds on the body.  It was a wound from the inside out, as if the power in his body was about to burst out of his body.

    In his pair of dragon eyes, the light also flickered in and out, sometimes golden light, sometimes filled with blood.

    He seemed to be struggling with something and releasing something.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a heat in his chest, and subconsciously looked down. He suddenly saw that the silver dragon scale pendant hanging around his neck was actually emitting a faint silver halo.

    "There is a reaction. Teacher Nana's token has a reaction, there is a reaction!" Lan Xuanyu shouted loudly, his voice was a little hoarse due to being too loud, but at this moment, his excitement can be imagined  Know.

    "However, he couldn't tell Mr. Le, he couldn't tell.

    At this moment, a silver light shone, and the silver dragon gun suddenly floated up, floating around Lan Xuanyu's body. The next moment, the silver light disappeared in a flash, and the silver dragon gun disappeared out of thin air.

    "Teacher Nana!" This time, Bai Xiuxiu also became excited.

    The Silver Dragon Spear is gone and the space teleports away.  That's Teacher Nana's weapon!

    Immediately afterwards, they saw the Silver Dragon Spear. The place where the Silver Dragon Spear appeared was exactly in front of the huge golden dragon that Tang Le transformed into.  The tip of the spear pointed at the golden dragon's forehead.

    It appeared out of thin air, just like the Dinghai Divine Needle that appeared in an instant, and the huge golden dragon with its violently twisted body suddenly stagnated.  The blood-filled eyes gradually became clear and turned into clear golden eyes again.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The giant dragon looked up to the sky and roared, golden light bursting out from the inside and out in an instant.  At that moment, the golden light surged, and its body suddenly increased to a thousand meters in length. The dazzling golden light illuminated the sky, making the Seventh Fleet in the distance somewhat eclipsed.

    "Breakthrough!" Yi Lao exclaimed.

    Yes, at this moment, neither he nor Mengfei nor Yu Muchen could feel the strength of Tang Le's aura anymore, because from this moment on, Tang Le had broken through to another level that they could not reach.  One level.  Level 120!

    Become a super god!

    The next moment, the silver spear in the air turned around, turned into a ray of silver light, and instantly fell in the horizontal direction.  The thousand-meter golden dragon flapped its huge wings behind its back without hesitation, and instantly chased the silver light.

    This scene was completely displayed under the gaze of the star detector and the entire Seventh Fleet.  For a moment, the millions of soldiers of the Seventh Fleet were silent.

    Yu Muchen couldn't help but look at Yilao and asked in a voice: "He, who is he?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 941 He is Golden Dragon Moon Language Tang Wulin

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yi Zichen closed his eyes. He knew that at this time, it was no longer possible to hide it. He sighed and said: "Ten thousand years ago, Shrek Academy was destroyed by a God-killing fixed-installed soul-guided cannonball. That was  It was the darkest era since the founding of Shrek Academy. It was also during that era that the abyssal plane invaded and almost destroyed the Federation. At that time, the master of Shrek Academy's resurgence appeared. It was he who led the history of that generation.  The Seven Monsters of Lake, with the help of the Tang Sect, rebuilt Shrek and established the current Shrek City. It was he who planted the seeds of life at the bottom of Poseidon Lake. In the end, he relied on absorbing the energy of the abyss plane to create the Eternal Tree.  He is a hero of the Federation, and one of the most important powers in the history of Shrek Academy. The Tang Sect Master and Poseidon Pavilion Master of that generation were all-powerful, and eventually fell with the Silver Dragon King, Dragon King Douluo, and Golden Dragon.  The moon speaks to Tang Wulin."

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Everyone present was shocked by Yi Zichen's words, and their minds went blank.

    The name Golden Dragon Moon Language Tang Wulin has great significance for Shrek Academy, the entire Human Douluo Federation, and the history of soul masters.  Without him, humanity might even have been destroyed.  According to legend, it is even said that he is the originator of the Tang Sect, the first founder, and the son of the Poseidon Tang San.  He is a true descendant of the God-King.

    At this moment, Major General Zhang Zekai and the colonel could not hear Yi Lao's voice, nor could the communicator connected to the mothership. They were all blocked by Yi Zichen with his spiritual consciousness.

    Only the few god-level experts present, as well as Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, could hear it.

    Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. He suddenly remembered that when he first met Nana, he bought the figure of Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon and the Moon Language, in that shopping mall.

    yes!  Just now, didn't Uncle Le's appearance when he left the star detector look exactly like that figure?  It's just that the real Golden Dragon Moon Language battle armor looks more gorgeous than the figure. After all, this is a real battle armor.

    ??Uncle Le, is actually a person from ten thousand years ago?  So how did he survive until now?  Doesn¡¯t it mean that human beings, even with the help of the School of Life, can only live for a thousand years at most?

    "He, wasn't he dead back then?" Yu Muchen's voice stuttered.

    Yi Zichen smiled bitterly and said: "Yes! At the beginning, we all witnessed his death with our own eyes. When he was the master of the pavilion, I was just an outer courtyard disciple. An ordinary Shrek Academy student. So, at that time,  Ten thousand years ago, when I saw him for the first time, I couldn't believe my eyes. But when I felt his breath, even though he had not fully recovered at that time, I was absolutely sure that I did not  Mistaken recognition of the person. It was him, it was really him. At that time, there were only a few people who could still survive to this day and could truly bear witness to his identity. I am one of them."

    Yu Muchen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Everything was explained. He finally understood why Yi Zichen showed a respectful attitude when facing Mr. Le and deliberately lagged behind when walking with him.

    If this person is really the legendary Dragon King Douluo, then he really has an extremely high status in Shrek Academy!

    "Then" Suddenly, Yu Muchen jumped up from the chair.  To be able to make him lose his temper like this shows how important something is on his mind.

    His voice was trembling a little, "Then he said, he said, that teacher Nana is"

    Yi Zichen nodded silently, and said with a complicated look in his eyes: "The true king of beasts, the god of all soul beasts. He was once the master of the Spirit Pagoda, the master of the beast god Di Tian, ??and he was also the master of Dragon King Douluo.  Lovers. In the end, lovers who fell in love and killed each other because they were humans and soul beasts. Silver Dragon Douluo, Silver Dragon Dancer Gu Yuena."

    His memory unconsciously returned to those turbulent years ten thousand years ago. At the most critical time for mankind, the names of the golden dragon Yue Yu Tang Wulin and the silver dragon dancing Lin Gu Yuena were so dazzling in the Federation.  .  How glorious.

    He remembered more clearly the marriage proposal and the final duel.  I don¡¯t know how many people have shed tears and how many people have regrets for the rest of their lives.

    "He, they, they are all still alive, how is this possible, how is this possible?" Yu Muchen was completely lost.

    Yi Zichen sighed softly, "With Pavilion Master Tang revealing his true form of Wuhun, and with his Golden Dragon Spear, his identity can no longer be concealed. Federal historians will definitely guess his identity. So,  There is nothing to hide. He was once a great hero of mankind and made great contributions to the Federation. Now, he is back."

    Yu Muchen's heart is a little confused, no, very confused.  Suddenly, theyI don't know what to say.

    The person who was more confused than him was Lan Xuanyu.  Because of what his teacher Nana, the Silver Dragon Dancer Gu Yuena in Uncle Le and Yi Lao's mouth, once said to him before she fell from the stars.

    Bai Xiuxiu said blankly: "Yes, he is. I remembered that it was him who avenged my parents. I always wanted to seek revenge from him, but I never found him. It was him,  That's right. It's him. Uncle Le is the great benefactor of our family."

    "He, he has grasped the surface of the star." Major General Zhang Zekai's voice suddenly sounded.

    Only then did everyone realize that the rescue was still going on.  All eyes were directed towards the big screen.  Sure enough, Tang Le, or the huge golden dragon transformed by Tang Wulin, actually penetrated directly into the surface of the star, splashing a shocking rain of fire.

    The next moment, his huge body came out again and continued flying following the silver spear in front.

    This, this is Changyouxingxing?  Swimming tour.

    Mothership.

    "Send an order to seal off all communications and observation equipment in the fleet, and issue a hush-hush order. Regarding everything we saw today, the entire army will strictly keep secrets. If there is any leakage, we will be severely punished." General Bai Ling issued the order without hesitation.

    When the huge golden dragon appeared and traveled among the stars, he realized that something big might have happened.  That being who is respected by Yi Lao probably has an extremely unusual identity.  Shrek Academy or the hidden boss of Tang Sect?

    ??The specifics will depend on the federal government¡¯s judgment.

    The retreat time is not important now. The strength of this person who has just broken through, the news from the star detector, is super god level.  It is very likely that he is the first super god in the history of the Douluo Federation.

    What can a super-god-level strongman do?  See what the leader of Draconis did before?

    It is said that a super-god-level expert can destroy an asteroid with his own power.  This is definitely a strategic force comparable to a mothership.

    Inside the star detector, Lan Xuanyu was extremely nervous. Although his mental strength had been somewhat overdrawn before, at this moment, he had forgotten even the feeling of weakness.  With his eyes fixed on the big screen, there was no need for anyone to tell him that Major General Zhang Zekai had already locked the image capture on Tang Wulin, who was transformed into the Golden Dragon King.

    Tang Wulin was very fast and quickly traveled across the surface of the star under the guidance of the silver dragon spear.  The powerful gravity and terrifying heat seemed to have no effect on him at all.

    This is the strength of a level 12 strong man. Even stars cannot devour him.

    The star detector continued to remain at an altitude of five thousand meters. According to Tang Wulin's movement, the mothership drove the star detector to continue to move, maintaining a distance from him.

    The scene at this time can definitely be described as a miracle. A huge golden dragon was just walking through the blazing flames on the surface of the star. The golden dragon was blazing. What a spectacular sight it was.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 942 Nana is really alive!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is also the reason why General Bai Ling blocked the news and images as soon as possible. The appearance of a 120-level super god is too important to the federation and must not be ignored by hostile forces in the universe.  Easily known.

    Time passed by, and the Golden Dragon King transformed by Tang Wulin quickly moved around on the surface of the star for more than half an hour.  If it were a true god-level powerhouse, he might not be able to hold on for such a long time and melt into the blazing heat.  But the scales on his body didn't look any different except for a touch of red.

    At this moment, the huge Golden Dragon King suddenly paused, and then he plunged into a piece of golden-red viscous liquid, and his huge body quickly submerged and disappeared without a trace.

    This, he actually went deep into the stars?

    You must know that the temperature inside a star is completely different from that on the surface of the star.  That¡¯s a geometric improvement!

    Everyone¡¯s emotions rose to their throats in unison. Although the super-god-level experts were powerful, they were certainly not without limits.  Is it really okay for him to do this?

    Everyone didn¡¯t wait too long. Five minutes later, the huge golden figure reappeared.  At this moment, his huge body had completely turned red, and the red flames were dancing on the surface of his body. One can imagine how terrifying the temperature on his body was at this moment.

    What everyone noticed was that he seemed to be holding something in one of his front paws. All they could see at this time was a red mass, but they couldn't see clearly what it was.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" In the passionate roar of the dragon, the eyes of the Golden Dragon King seemed to be filled with excitement, and his huge body soared up and rushed into space.

    Behind it, what was left was a red flame, which was dragged thousands of meters like an afterimage.

    The huge gravity of the star did not affect his flight. In an instant, he had already flown into space.

    "Get ready to respond." Yi Lao shouted, and the star detector had already greeted him.

    But at this moment, a thought came into the detector, "Don't worry about me, I will go directly into space to cool down."

    Huge golden wings flapped behind his back, and the huge Golden Dragon King flashed, flying straight towards the mothership in space.

    "Contact the mothership immediately and inform the mothership of his situation. Do not attack." Yu Muchen reacted quickly and said urgently to Major General Zhang Zekai.

    The importance of the mothership is the core for a federal fleet. Therefore, once a foreign object approaches the mothership, it will definitely suffer a devastating blow.  At this time, the Golden Dragon King was flying up on his own just to cool down. If he was attacked, he would be in big trouble.  The most important thing is that this person is a super god-level strongman, and it¡¯s not too late to make friends with him.

    In fact, Yu Muchen's worries were unnecessary. General Bai Ling had always paid attention to the situation on the surface of the star. When the Golden Dragon King flew into space, he immediately issued an order to all fleets to get out of the way.

    The Golden Dragon King seemed very lucky at this time. He did not fly directly to the mothership. Instead, after breaking out of the gravitational range of the star, he suspended in space and quietly stagnated there.  The crimson color on his body was gradually fading away.

    The star detector began to recover under the guidance of the gravitational chain and quickly rose towards the mothership.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes kept falling on the screen, staring at the thing in the claws of the Golden Dragon King.

    "It's a pity that it was covered by the huge dragon claws of the Golden Dragon King, and the red light distorted the light, so he still couldn't see clearly what it was.  But his heartbeat still accelerated a little, and he vaguely guessed that Uncle Le might have succeeded.

    The lower belly of the mothership opens and the star detector is sucked into it.

    On the other side, the temperature of the Golden Dragon King's body has also dropped, and his figure began to shrink, and then he flew towards the mothership again.

    In the lower belly of the mothership, the largest passage opens, revealing a wide space.

    The Golden Dragon King flew directly into it. His body continued to get smaller as he flew in. Finally, he transformed into a human form again and fell steadily into the passage.  The vacuum can't have any impact on him at all.

    As soon as the star detector came to a stop, Lan Xuanyu and other god-level experts rushed out. There were already vehicles waiting for them, taking them directly to the location of the passage to the Golden Dragon King.

    Metal doors are closed one after another, re-isolating the outside space from the mothership.  When Lan Xuanyu and the others arrived, General Bai Ling was already waiting there with a group of generals from the Seventh Fleet.

    The metal door slowly rose, and outside the door, a figure appeared in everyone's sight.  Still covered all overCovered in a gorgeous golden battle armor, it was not that Tang Wulin didn't want to put away the battle armor, but because the clothes on his body had already disappeared in the high temperature, and putting away the battle armor meant exposing his body.

    Lan Xuanyu saw at a glance that Tang Wulin was holding something in his hands.  The high temperature receded, and it finally revealed its true form.

    It was an egg, a silver giant egg.  The height was nearly 1.5 meters, and Tang Wulin was holding it above his head with both hands.

    The surface of the dome is shimmering with silver light, with countless complex and complicated patterns, exuding soft energy fluctuations.

    Lan Xuanyu stepped forward and ran to Tang Wulin, his voice trembling, "Uncle Le. This is"

    There was a faint red glow in Tang Wulin's eyes, but when he saw Lan Xuanyu, the red color gradually faded away, "Don't worry, she is fine. She just entered a dormant state and transformed herself into elements to resist the high temperature. Thus.  There is a phenomenon of returning to her ancestors. As long as she is given enough time, she will definitely recover. I can feel her huge vitality and there is no sign of dissipating. "

    "Great, this is really great." Lan Xuanyu jumped up excitedly.  Holding his hands tightly, he hugged Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin smiled and said, "Yes! There is no better news than this."

    At this time, everyone else had also come forward. When General Bai Ling saw Tang Wulin again, the expression on his face had completely changed. He said respectfully: "Everything you have done is like a miracle in our eyes. First of all,  Please rest, do you have any requirements?"

    Tang Wulin said: "Just give me a quiet room. I really need to take a rest, but I need to return to the mother planet as soon as possible. She needs the nourishment of life energy."

    Yu Muchen nodded quickly and said, "You can leave at any time."

    Tang Wulin said: "Give me a day. We will return after one day."

    "good."

    Soon, the best room on the mothership was assigned to Tang Wulin, as well as the silver dragon egg in his hand.

    Lan Xuanyu followed Tang Wulin into the room.  Looking at the dome, his heart was filled with enthusiasm.

    In fact, he himself has always known that the rescue of Nana this time will probably not be successful.  He knew it all along.  However, when they really turned the impossible into the possible, and a miracle really happened, he simply couldn't describe how he felt at this time.

    Teacher Nana is still alive, really still alive!  What could be more joyful than this?

    Tang Wulin carefully placed the silver dragon egg on the ground, looked at Lan Xuanyu, and said softly: "Xuanyu, your mental strength is also severely overdrawn. Go and rest first. I also need to rest. Then we will return as soon as possible.  Shrek Academy. After you return, it will take some time for your teacher Nana to recover, but don¡¯t worry, I will put aside everything else and stay by her side."

    "Okay, okay. Uncle Le, please take a rest as soon as possible." Lan Xuanyu said hurriedly.

    Having just gone deep into the star to save people, there is no doubt that Tang Wulin's consumption must be huge. With such a huge consumption, it is normal to rest.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly exited the room. Although he was very mentally exhausted, it was strange to say that at this moment, under the influence of excitement, his whole person was in an indescribable excitement.  The feeling of weakness has disappeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 943 Breakthrough, the seventeenth level of seal

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As the door closed, Tang Wulin's peaceful expression gradually changed, and a look of pain instantly appeared on his face.

    Previously, when he was in front of Tang Wulin, he tried his best to suppress his body's reaction, but at this moment, there was a tendency that he couldn't suppress it.

    A wave of evil thoughts kept attacking his head. Deep in his heart, there seemed to be a demon-like voice that was constantly shouting and roaring, trying to break through the last layer of barriers and completely conquer his spiritual sea.

    His eyes turned blood red again, and waves of fierce energy burst out from his body, filling the entire room. His body also began to tremble violently, and the golden scales on the surface of his body fluctuated extremely unsteadily.  , will turn blood red from time to time, exuding a strong killing intent.

    At this moment, a faint silver halo spread out on the surface of the silver dragon egg, as if feeling the fierce aura. This silver light was cold and soft, and wherever it passed, the blood red color quickly faded.

    Tang Wulin quickly pressed his right hand on the silver dragon egg. His body shook slightly. The silver halo climbed up his palm and soon spread to every part of his body.

    With the help of the Silver Dragon Egg, his expression became calm again and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "The seal on the seventeenth level has been broken. The eighteenth level is also unstable. Can't let it out. Otherwise, I'm afraid I won't be me anymore." In this way, he placed one hand on the silver dragon egg, and his breath gradually  Stabilize.

    There is no doubt that this rescue time will be recorded in the history of Douluo Federation.

    The Douluo Federation¡¯s first interstellar rescue in history was successful!

    The first super-god-level powerhouse in the history of the Douluo Federation succeeded in breaking through!

    No matter which one of these two incidents it is, it is enough to cause a sensation, let alone the two incidents together.

    Except for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, the one who is in the best mood at this time is General Yu Muchen.  The first god of war felt that he was possessed by the god of luck.  He was so glad that he had promised Lan Xuanyu to put pressure on the federation on behalf of the military to carry out this rescue.

    Lan Xuanyu will remember his kindness, and the person who was rescued this time turned out to be the legendary silver dragon dancing Lin Gu Yuena, and the one who took action was the real number one person in the Federation ten thousand years ago. In fact,  , Jinlongyueyu Tang Wulin, who should be the number one person in the federation now.

    Who would have thought that these two people are still alive?  Let¡¯s not talk about their respective positions in the original forces.  Their personal strength alone is enough to affect the structure of the federal god-level powerhouses!

    There is no doubt that Tang Wulin, the golden dragon and moon speaker, has broken through to the super god level. Gu Yuena, the silver dragon and dance Lin, can block Tianlong and survive in the star for such a long time. She must also be at the peak level of the true god level.  This time, he will undoubtedly gain the favor of the three of them, including Lan Xuanyu.  This is great news for the God of War and himself.

    In this regard, General Bai Ling has already given him very high praise at the headquarters.

    The situation of this rescue cannot be concealed from the top federal officials. All information has been quickly compiled and reported to the federal parliament and the military.

    The military department directly ordered General Bai Ling to dispatch a reliable fleet to escort Lan Xuanyu and the others back to their home planet.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was completely unaware of all this in the outside world. He was recovering in meditation with Bai Xiuxiu.

    The aura of the dragon god on his body is also very beneficial to Bai Xiuxiu. It will purify her Abyss Ice Demon Dragon bloodline and help consolidate the mutated martial soul.

    In the meditative state, Lan Xuanyu was affected by his state of mind, and his whole person was in a very strange feeling.  Consciousness wanders in the mind, and the sea of ????spirit is turbulent.

    Nana¡¯s successful rescue greatly stimulated his spirit.  One thing made him more determined: Where there is a will, there is a way!

    Nothing is impossible in this world. As long as you think and dare to do it, you will have the foundation and possibility of success.

    Therefore, his spiritual will has become stronger than ever before. It is in this state that his spiritual power is subtly improving, launching an impact towards a higher level.

    There are several ways for people¡¯s mental power to evolve. As age increases, mental power will continue to improve.  Until the body grows to its optimal stage, and then gradually declines.  There are also some special mental power cultivation methods that can also increase mental power.  Then there is the strong stimulation. If the stimulation is positive, it will also greatly increase the growth of spiritual power, just like the enlightenment during soul power cultivation.

    &nbspLan Xuanyu was in this last state at this time. From great sadness to great joy, in just a few days, he experienced almost the biggest mental fluctuation in his life.  At this time, he finally had a relatively happy ending. After he calmed down, his mental power also began to change qualitatively in the process of rapid recovery.

    He has already cultivated his mental power to a level close to the peak of the Spiritual Abyss Realm. Now that he has evolved again, he is already moving towards the Spiritual Realm Realm.

    The day passed quickly.  When Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation, he felt that everything around him seemed to become clear again.

    It wasn¡¯t that the room he was in became clearer, but that in perception, everything that could be perceived became clearer.

    He could clearly capture the frequency of Bai Xiuxiu's breathing and feel every subtle fluctuation in her heartbeat.  Not even alloy can stop the extension of his thoughts, and the sounds outside seem to become noisy or quiet along with his thoughts.  Mental power no longer seemed to be an elusive invisible force, but a special energy that he could fully mobilize, even without the Purple Demon Eyes, and could change according to his own wishes.  What is completely different from soul power is that wherever mental power is mobilized, his will will appear.

    This is a very wonderful feeling. It seems that with the extension of spiritual power, he can control and feel everything in the outside world.

    He vaguely noticed that his spiritual level seemed to have entered another realm.  Spirit realm?  Should it be that he has broken through the threshold of the spiritual realm?

    Normally speaking, if a soul master can reach the level of the spiritual realm, then he will have his own spiritual skills, or even a spiritual realm.  It's just that Lan Xuanyu hasn't felt this powerful change yet.  But he was certain that he must have made a breakthrough.

    The soul communicator on his wrist vibrated slightly. Lan Xuanyu looked down and saw a message coming from it, telling him to get ready to leave after resting. The shuttle was already waiting at the door.

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu, who was beside him, seemed to feel Lan Xuanyu's awakening and opened her eyes.

    The redness and swelling in her eyes had disappeared with her practice, and she looked at Lan Xuanyu happily with a sweet smile on her face.

    Lan Xuanyu held her hand, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her hard.

    "If you be gentle, you will take advantage of me, huh!" Bai Xiuxiu hit him on the shoulder, her dark blue hair spread in front of Lan Xuanyu, and a kind of happiness silently enveloped them.

    "We are going back to our home planet. Uncle Le said that we need to go back as soon as possible. Teacher Nana needs life energy to recover."

    "okay."

    The two stood up, left the room, and boarded the shuttle.

    The shuttle vehicle has already been programmed to quickly start traveling within the mothership.

    The big thing is over, Lan Xuanyu's mood is now open, and he has the intention to observe the mothership more.  The mothership is so big that it almost looks like a city.  Although the time he came here was short, he vaguely understood it from other people's words.  On the mother ship, there were more than two hundred thousand people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 945 The happiest thing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The battleship was parked steadily at the Shrek City Space Center.  There was no grand welcoming team outside, only vehicles from Shrek Academy, Tang Sect and War Temple.

    "Let's break up here. Xuanyu, I'm looking forward to hearing from you." General Yu Muchen said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu bowed to him and said seriously: "I will definitely consider it carefully. General Yu, thank you again for your help."

    Yu Muchen patted him on the shoulder, with a meaningful smile in his eyes, "Your awards should be coming soon."

    After saying that, the admiral said goodbye to everyone else, got into the vehicle and left.

    With the people from the Temple of War gone, the only ones left are the people from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.

    Mengfei stood next to Yilao, looked at Tang Wulin who was holding the silver dragon egg in his right hand, and asked tentatively: "Are you going back to Tangmen with us, or to Shrek?"

    Tang Wulin said: "Let's go back to Shrek. She needs more vitality to recover. Zichen, find me a place on the Eternal Tree. I need to take her into seclusion for a while."

    "Yes." Yi Lao agreed respectfully.

    "Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu called out, looking at Tang Wulin with complicated eyes. At this moment, he could guess something.  But he still needed to confirm.

    Tang Wulin gently touched his head, "My memory has recovered somewhat, but it has not fully recovered. This time in retreat, I strive to recover more and think about everything clearly. The original memory was closed, and it is more  Most of it is to escape. But I think, it seems that there is no need to escape now. We are in Shrek, don't worry. This world is already strange to me, and it should belong to you more. What do you want to do?  Just do it, even if you make a mistake, I will still be there.¡±

    After saying that, he opened his left arm, took Lan Xuanyu into his arms, and hugged him hard.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were slightly red, but there was an indescribable emotion spreading in his heart. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but no more words came out.

    Tang Wulin took the lead in getting on the car, holding the silver dragon egg in his hand, and others also got on the car.

    Mengfei and Tang Miao looked at each other, and Tang Miao said: "Let's inform the boss quickly. This matter is really important."

    "Well, that's natural. Let the boss decide. However, it seems to me that the senior is no longer involved in the management of the college or the Tang Sect. His mood seems a little wrong."

    "Is he too calm? Yes! His real age has been over ten thousand years, right? Even older than Yi Lao. We can't fathom his thoughts. Anyway, we have an extra supporter.  Really? At level 120, I never thought I could actually do it."

    Everything seemed very peaceful. Shrek Academy¡¯s soul guide car drove into the campus. It was during the holidays in Shrek Academy and the campus was very quiet.  The strong breath of life lingers, and lush vegetation can be seen everywhere.

    The soul car drove Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to the dormitory area and stopped.

    The two got out of the car and opened the window. Tang Wulin nodded to Lan Xuanyu. Suddenly he raised his hand, and a golden light shone. Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment subconsciously. Then, he felt the palm of his hand  There seems to be something extra.

    When he looked down, the slender golden double-pointed spear that Tang Wulin had held before was already in his palm.

    "This was once a gift from my sister, and now I am passing it on to you. Its name is Golden Dragon Spear. Use it with your right hand, it will suit you very well." Tang Wulin smiled and waved to Lan Xuanyu.

    Looking down at the golden dragon gun in his hand, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously took two steps forward, but the soul guide car was already driving towards Poseidon Lake.

    Lan Xuanyu stopped, feeling excited, "He, is he my father?"

    Of course he has heard the story about Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena!  If Teacher Nana is his mother, then there is no doubt that this is his biological father.

    Everything seems to have come to light. Did the Golden Dragon King bloodline and Silver Dragon King bloodline in his body come from his parents?

    But, how should I ask my father and mother?

    Originally, he thought that if Nana could be rescued, he would ask Nan Cheng. However, when Nana was really rescued, he found that he still couldn't ask her.  It's a bit too hurtful to ask your parents if you are your biological child.

    However, all the evidence is showing that Lan Xiang and Nan Cheng are not his biological parents.

    "Don't be embarrassed. Isn't it okay that you have two fathers and mothers? They are all your relatives! Life is not the same."To be close, to raise is to be close.  "Bai Xiuxiu's voice sounded behind him.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart was slightly shaken, and he suddenly turned to look at her.

    Bai Xiuxiu said softly: "You are so smart, what else can't you see? There is no doubt about your relationship with Teacher Nana and Uncle Le. What more confirmation is needed? No need. Uncle Lan and Aunt Nan will always be together.  They are also your parents! You should feel happy when more people love you, so how can you be confused?"

    After hearing what she said, Lan Xuanyu felt his heart suddenly light up.  yes!  For a pair of parents, it should be the happiest thing for me.  How could you be confused?

    Is there anything else you want to ask?  No need at all!  No matter when, they are still your parents.

    He smiled, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He suddenly gave Bai Xiuxiu a bear hug and hugged her tightly into his arms.

    "Not only do I have two sets of parents, you also have two sets of parents! Aren't my parents your parents from now on?"

    "I hate you!"

    At this moment, the soul communicator on Lan Xuanyu's wrist suddenly vibrated.

    He didn¡¯t look.

    Teacher Nana has also rescued the beautiful girl in his arms. In his opinion, there is nothing more important than continuing to hug the beautiful girl.

    "Hurry up and pick it up." Bai Xiuxiu punched him.

    "No answer." Lan Xuanyu continued to hug her.

    "What if there is something important? What if the college leader is looking for you?" Bai Xiuxiu blushed slightly and pushed him.

    Lan Xuanyu reluctantly let go of his arms and looked at his soul communicator. At this sight, his expression suddenly stiffened.

    "What's wrong?" Bai Xiuxiu came over and looked at the screen of the soul communicator on his wrist.

    There are two words on the screen: Mom.

    Lan Xuanyu noted that it belonged to his mother, so it obviously couldn¡¯t be Gu Yuena.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked up at him, her eyes a little complicated for a moment.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, gave her a don't worry look, and then connected the communication.

    "Mom. It seems that we really have a good connection! I just returned to the academy and your message came over." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, no different from before.

    But the other side was silent.

    "Mom, what's wrong?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    "Xuanyu." Nan Cheng's voice was slightly hoarse, as if he had cried.

    "Mom, are you okay? Is dad bullying you? I'm about to have a holiday here, and I'll go back to see you in a few days. I'll give you my support."

    "Xuanyu, wow" Nan Cheng on the other side of the communication was already crying.

    "Mom, don't cry! Mom, I love you and I love dad. No matter when or what happens, I will always be your son. So, I will take Xiuxiu and I will go back to see you.  Okay? Go home right now." Lan Xuanyu said softly.

    "Yeah, yeah." On the other side, there was only Nan Cheng's choked cry.

    Listening to her cries, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his heart tightening. At this moment, he was even more sure of his thoughts.  Mom, you will always be my mom.

    "We are about to become a trapeze artist." Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu who hung up the communication.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 946 Life experience

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why don't you go? It's too tiring after all the hard work." Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu, who had obviously lost some weight, with some distress.

    "What are you talking about? I'm going to support you too! Let's go!" As she said that, Bai Xiuxiu took his hand and didn't even return to the dormitory. They released their soul guides from the storage soul guide.  The soul-guiding car drove directly out.

    Tianluo star.

    Nan Cheng was sitting blankly in the bedroom, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and Lan Xiang was sitting next to her.

    Today, they just received an inquiry from the federation.  Everything could no longer be hidden. Lan Xuanyu came from Dansheng. Not only they knew about it, but also his colleagues at the time.  Many things cannot withstand investigation.

    To their surprise, the federation did not punish them for this, and politely sent them back without saying anything more.

    Nan Cheng realized something and called Lan Xuanyu. What she was most worried about was that Lan Xuanyu would be affected because of his identity.  But it can be heard from Lan Xuanyu's words just now that he seems to know it and is not affected by his identity.

    "What did Xuanyu say?" Lan Xiang's breathing was a little rapid.

    "He said that he loves us, and we are his father and mother at all times. He also said that he will bring Xiuxiu back to see us soon. Husband, woo woo woo" Nan Cheng jumped into Lan Xiang's arms  , burst into tears.

    Lan Xiang sighed, "We have to face what we have to face. We can't be so selfish after all! Xuanyu's identity should be different. We"

    "He is my son!" Nan Cheng choked with sobs.

    "Well, he is."

    Lan Xuanyu sent a message to Liu Feng at the Shrek City Aerospace Center, telling him to inform everyone that he and Xiu Xiu were safe, and that Teacher Nana had been rescued.  Let everyone go on vacation.  He and Bai Xiuxiu also took a vacation and went home for a few days.

    As for the way to get home, there is no need for a civil aviation spacecraft.  Directly drive the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship back.  Even if there are only two of them, there will be no problem in driving the battleship in non-combat situations.  Since the cruise mode is enough to take them to Tianluo Star.

    A few days later.

    "Dong dong dong." There was a knock on the door.

    Nan Cheng jumped up from the sofa almost reflexively.  There had been more than one knock on the door in the past few days. Although she knew that Lan Xuanyu would not come back so soon, she rushed to the door immediately every time.

    And this time.

    "Xuanyu!" screamed, Nan Cheng hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly, tears pouring out.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was tired of the journey, was startled and hurriedly carried Nan Cheng back to the house, but Bai Xiuxiu closed the door.

    "Mom, don't cry, don't cry!" Lan Xuanyu used his gentle soul power with some water properties to comfort her gently.

    Nan Cheng choked with sobs and his body trembled slightly, unable to calm down for a long time.

    Lan Xiang is not at home, he must have gone to work.

    Lan Xuanyu has not been back to this familiar home for several years.

    There is no difference between home and before, it is still so familiar, even the taste has not changed.

    After a long while, Nan Cheng's mood stabilized, and he dialed the communication number with trembling hands, "I'll tell your father to come back as soon as possible."

    "Um."

    An hour later, Lan Xiang also returned home.  Seeing Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xiang pursed his lips.

    "Dad." Lan Xuanyu took the initiative and gave him a hug.

    There was a smile on Lan Xiang's face now. Although he hadn't seen him for a while, he didn't feel any stranger to his son at all.  This made him feel relieved a lot.

    Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiang, then at Lan Xuanyu, and Lan Xiang nodded to her.

    Nan Cheng whispered: "Xuanyu, there are some things that it's time for you to know. Back then"

    "Mom, there is no need to say anything. I just said it when I communicated with you that day. I will always be your son, no matter what time, no one can change it. I love you and I love Dad. That's enough  . I don¡¯t want to know about the past, what happened before. That¡¯s not important. I only know that you raised me up from childhood to adulthood. Without you, where would I be?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's words made Nan Cheng's body tremble slightly, and he burst into tears again.

    Lan Xiang walked over and hugged his wife, saying softly: "I just said that although the child has grown up, he is also more sensible. No matter what time, he will be our son."??Ah!  You are so worried.  "

    Nan Cheng suddenly raised his head and protested: "Am I the only one worried? I don't know who stayed up late at night and secretly smoked on the balcony until dawn. Huh! You think I don't know? The smell of smoke can kill someone.  "

    Seeing their habitual exchange of words, Lan Xuanyu immediately smiled and felt relieved.

    "Dad, Mom. This time Xiuxiu and I are back for vacation. Our graduation exams are over. We should have no problem getting admitted to the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy. The recent exams have exhausted us, so we need to cook more delicious food for us.  Yes. Before school starts, we eat at home and don¡¯t go anywhere."

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu had already decided to spend time with his parents on the way back.  Over the years, he has been busy practicing and has come back rarely.  We are about to enter the inner courtyard, and we may also go to the fleet in the future, so we will definitely be even busier.  It¡¯s a good time to come back this time and stay at home more.

    His Uncle Le and Teacher Nana are staying in Shrek's inner courtyard to recover. They are also in retreat and do not need his company.  Before setting off, he also called Ying Luohong specifically and asked for leave, which was approved.  They have a month off to relax and have some rest.

    "Great. No problem. Mom will go out and buy you delicious food right now. I promise to make you gain weight three times before you go back." Nan Cheng's mood has obviously adjusted. When he saw his son and what he said, he  She felt reassured.

    "Don't go yet." Lan Xiang grabbed Nan Cheng, then looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Xuanyu, we understand what you mean. Dad is very happy, really, very happy."

    Having said this, Lan Xiang's eye circles were also a little red, "However, there are some things you should know. After all, this is related to your origin, and it will also be helpful for you to find your own life in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He originally didn¡¯t want to know how he came to be with Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang in the first place.  After all, that doesn't matter anymore.  The confirmation of identity has long been confirmed by blood connection.

    "Back then, your mother and I also lived on the home star. We drove a detection spacecraft to explore the extreme north of the home star"

    ", we never expected that a human baby would appear in this strange-looking gold and silver egg. Yes, that is you."

    Lan Xiang recounted in detail the process when he and Nan Cheng discovered Lan Xuanyu in the far north.

    ", because you didn't leave any traces of eggs, and we didn't know how to report it to the federation, after discussion, your mother and I decided to adopt you and treat you as our own child. So, your specific origin  We don¡¯t know, we just know that you should have an extraordinary life experience. A few days ago, the federal government called us and specifically asked about you. We were all worried about what would happen to you. Fortunately,  You are fine. Your mother is crying not only because she is afraid that you will disown us, but more importantly, because she is worried about your safety."

    A child born from an egg.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were a little dull. Although he had already guessed that he was not the biological child of Lan Xiang and Nan Cheng, he did not expect that his origin would be so strange.

    Born from an egg?  What the hell is this

    And it was picked up from the far north.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 947 Lan Xuanyu is not a human being

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In other words, Lan Xuanyu himself is not a pure human being?

    All kinds of chaotic thoughts kept flashing in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting next to him, was dumbfounded. He, he was not a human being either?  Those born from eggs can only be soul beasts, right?  It turned out that he was actually with me

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little strange.

    Maybe it was because he experienced too many strong winds and waves during this period. Lan Xuanyu gradually came back to his senses and said with a wry smile: "I didn't expect that I came here like this. However, this seems to confirm history."

    Lan Xiang and Nan Cheng looked at each other. Lan Xiang frowned and said, "Verify history? How do you say that?"

    Lan Xuanyu murmured: "Dad, do you remember? You often told me stories when I was a child. One of them was the story of Shrek rebuilding Zhongxing ten thousand years ago. At that time, Shrek Academy was destroyed, and  The destroyed Shrek Academy was rebuilt with the efforts of the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation, and the current Shrek Academy was established. The leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters at that time was named Tang Wulin, Dragon King Douluo  Tang Wulin. That was also the era of reconciliation between humans and spirit beasts. In the last battle, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin fought against his lover Silver Dragon Douluo Gu Yuena, but in the end they both died for each other and turned into meteors and disappeared without a trace. According to  According to historical records, the direction they disappeared at that time was the north."

    Nan Cheng couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Teacher Nana, she should be the Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena. She was revived from the ice by scientists after ten thousand years. The place where she was found is in the far north."

    Nan Cheng suddenly realized something and immediately covered his mouth.  Lan Xiang lost his voice and said: "You mean"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, "Yes, she is probably my biological mother, that's why I felt the attraction of similar bloodline when we first met. She was seriously injured to save me, and she is still here  Sleeping in the academy. When she saved me, she told me that she might be my mother. If I really come from the far north"

    Lan Xiang and Nan Cheng were also a little dazed at this time. They never expected that the tutor they found would be Lan Xuanyu's biological mother. More importantly, did Lan Xuanyu come from ten thousand years ago?

    This is really too incredible.

    The Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena is the legendary Silver Dragon King.  That means that Lan Xuanyu's biological father is Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin.  It is an extremely rare person in the history of Shrek Academy to be the head of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek College and the head of the Tang Sect at the same time.  Or the only one.

    ¡°After all, even Tang San, the original founder of the Tang Sect, had never held two positions concurrently.

    They finally understood why the Federation came to find their husband and wife, and after asking about the original situation, they politely sent them back.  These are likely to be closely related to Lan Xuanyu's true identity.

    "Has Nana actually lived for ten thousand years? Then, your biological father" Nan Cheng asked in a low voice.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "You know him and have seen him. Do you remember Uncle Le? You also said at the beginning that he and I look a bit similar. He should be the Dragon King Douluo back then."

    Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang were completely speechless this time. Everything seemed like a fantasy to them.

    A pair of lovers from ten thousand years ago, or even the first lovers from ten thousand years ago, are still alive, and the son they raised turned out to be their son.  This can no longer be described as unbelievable.

    Lan Xiang looked at Lan Xuanyu deeply, and after a long while, he said: "Son, you have been through a lot of ups and downs during this period, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and nodded, "I've only gotten used to it recently." In fact, the more important reason why he accepted this incident was the entire process of rescuing Nana.  Nana's falling star stimulated him so much that other things seemed to be much easier to accept.

    "Dad, Mom, don't worry, I'm fine. Now Uncle Le and Teacher Nana are recuperating at the college. No matter what happens in the future, one thing will not change. You will always be my father and mother. Even if  I will recognize them in the future, and this will never change. What Xiuxiu told me that day made me understand immediately. Others only have one pair of father and mother, but I have two pairs. This is not more than others.  Do you want double happiness? Without you, I might have died in the far north, let alone today. So, I will only love you more in the future."

    "Baby son." Nan Cheng shouted and rushed over.She hugged Lan Xuanyu, kissed him on the face several times, and then hugged him tightly.

    Lan Xiang smiled with tears in his eyes, "Originally, we didn't plan to tell you about this for the rest of our lives. Your origin is too magical, and we were worried that it would have an impact on you. Similarly, we also have our own  It¡¯s selfish, we only have a son like you, and we are also worried that you won¡¯t be able to accept it after knowing the truth. It¡¯s good now, really good.¡±

    "Son, mommy is going to cook for you. I'll prepare something delicious for you." Nan Cheng suddenly jumped up and rushed to the kitchen.

    Lan Xiang hurriedly said: "Slow down, you are still so arrogant."

    Bai Xiuxiu also stood up and said with a smile, "I'm going to help auntie." Then she also went to the kitchen.

    With only the father and son left in the living room, Lan Xiang wiped the tears from his eyes and said with a smile: "Then what are your plans in the future? Will it affect you?"

    Lan Xuanyu knew that his father was referring to his own life experience, so he shook his head and said: "It shouldn't have much influence. I don't think that either Uncle Le or Teacher Nana has any desire for power. In the future, they will  Maybe more people will choose a life similar to seclusion. It will not affect the Federation. Uncle Le has told me before that he wants to live in Shrek City permanently. As for me, I should still study in the inner courtyard.  I have already been admitted to the Inner Academy. I have also obtained the qualification to compete for the Shrek Seven Monsters. I must be the Shrek Seven Monsters of this generation. Although the pressure will be great, life will become more exciting."

    "I have been exposed to a lot of things recently, and I realized that the peace of the Federation was only brought about by the protection of strong force. And we have always had powerful enemies. In the future, I also want to work for the Federation.  Do your part peacefully.¡±

    What he didn¡¯t say was that he wanted to take revenge for almost losing Teacher Nana.  He still deeply remembered the projection of that guy.

    When that person said to him: "Isn't it good to live?", that feeling of superiority.

    This experience has made Lan Xuanyu even more powerful.  He wants to become strong, to be able to compete with those top strong men, to be able to defeat powerful enemies, to be able to protect his family.

    "Son, you have grown up. Whatever you want to do, you can choose for yourself. Neither father nor mother will give you too many opinions on this. What's more, you have grown up to the point where our opinions are no longer available.  It depends on the degree of your development. However, as a father, I have only one request. I just hope that my son will be safe. So, no matter what you do or what choice you make, you must protect yourself and keep yourself safe. We also  You don¡¯t need to come back to see us often, but at least let us know your news often. When you have time, call back more often and let us hear your voice. Mom and Dad will be very happy."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Dad, don't worry, I will definitely pay attention to safety. I understand it. My life not only belongs to me, but also to my relatives. By the way, do you want to move in with your mother?"  Going to live in Shrek City? The air there is very good, and the breath of life is much richer, which will be of great benefit to your bodies. Moreover, when I enter the inner courtyard in the future, I will probably be in Shrek City most of the time.  If you come over, our family can be reunited more often."

    "Shall we return to our home planet?" Lan Xiang was stunned for a moment, he really hadn't thought about this issue.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "I have already been admitted to the inner court. According to the college's regulations, family members of inner court students can be approved to live in Shrek City. As long as I apply, there should be no problem. As for  I can also ask you about your and mother¡¯s work, it should be possible to transfer them.¡±

    Whether it is Lan Xiang or Nan Cheng, the positions are not important and it will not be too difficult to transfer them.

    Lan Xiang said: "Let me discuss it with your mother. Speaking of which, when we left our home planet, we were really reluctant to leave. After all, it was the place where we were born and raised. If we could go back, we would be able to return to the universe."  From my own point of view, of course I am willing to live in Shrek City, which is like a holy land to the Federation. The most important thing is that I can see you often." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 948 Moving Shrek

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Moving to Shrek City? I have no objection. I completely agree!" Nan Cheng poked his head out of the kitchen with a look of surprise on his face, "Son, is it really okay? I won't cause trouble for you, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head and said: "Of course I won't cause trouble. As long as you are willing to go, I will definitely handle it."

    "Husband, what about you? Will your work" Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiang.

    Lan Xiang is now a senior colonel. He has been following the exploration team in planet exploration over the years and has completed many tasks, so he was promoted.

    Lan Xiang smiled slightly and said: "Since Xuan Yu went to Shrek, I have been away from home often. I'm really sorry for you these years. For you two, work is not important. I will just apply for transfer. From now on.  If I don¡¯t go exploring anymore, I¡¯ll stay with you at home and compensate you.¡±

    "Really?" Nan Cheng's eyes suddenly opened wide and bright, and the excitement could not be concealed at all.

    "Yeah." Lan Xiang smiled and nodded to her.

    Nan Cheng blinked, "My husband is so kind, I love you. I will continue to make delicious food for you."

    Lan Xiang blushed at what she said, but he felt indescribably comfortable in his heart.  Especially after the worries of the past few days, I suddenly felt relaxed physically and mentally.

    This matter has been settled. When Lan Xuanyu returns to Shrek Academy, the family will return with him and move to the academy as a whole.

    Lan Xuanyu took care of the next steps. He first spoke to Dean Ying Luohong and submitted an application.  Of course this kind of thing couldn't be easier.

    With the identities of Mr. Le and Teacher Nana being confirmed, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s status in the academy has undoubtedly been further improved.  Soon Ying Luohong told him that not only did she agree to move his family there, but she also arranged a place for Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang to live in the college instead of living in the city.  This way he is closer to Lan Xuanyu, and the aura of life in the college is stronger.

    Although they can only live in the outer courtyard, for Lan Xiang and Nan Cheng's cultivation, the outer courtyard is enough.  On the contrary, they cannot bear the level of life energy in Eternal Sky City.

    Work is easier to solve. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang proposed to be transferred to their home planet, and the military approved it immediately.  Arranged them to work at the War Temple in Shrek City.  These are all very leisurely jobs.

    Lan Xuanyu was originally planning to walk and contact General Yu Muchen. Anyway, he still owed the General three things. Now it seems that there is no need to bother at all and it can be dealt with directly.  Of course, by transferring Lan Xiang and Nan Cheng to the War Temple branch, the military's purpose was already obvious, which was to show goodwill to Lan Xuanyu.

    This was an obvious conspiracy, and Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to accept it.

    The next period of time can be said to be the most leisurely period since Lan Xuanyu was admitted to Shrek Academy.  He couldn't hear what was going on outside the window, and no one came to disturb him.  Just rest at home with Bai Xiuxiu.

    During this period, he contacted the college and asked about Mr. Le and Teacher Nana.  The news from the inner courtyard is that Mr. Le has gone into seclusion with the Silver Dragon Egg. He has been in seclusion and has not come out again.

    Lan Xuanyu still has great confidence in Tang Wulin. His Uncle Le has broken through to the unprecedented level 120. He said that Teacher Nana is fine, so Teacher Nana will definitely not have any problem.  Problem.

    I was really tired before and finally relaxed. In addition to daily practice, Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu to play on Tianluo Star.  Live the most leisurely life every day.

    He also asked about his former classmates.  Most of those classmates at the time were admitted to the Advanced Soul Master Academy to further their studies, and some also joined the army.  Everyone has a different path to choose.

    Vacation time always flies by, for everyone.  But the vacation has to end after all, and it¡¯s time to go back to Shrek.

    Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang have already packed their things. They don¡¯t have many things at home. What they need to take away can be put into Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ring of destiny. With space equipment, it is easier to carry things.

    On the return trip, Lan Xuanyu still piloted the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship himself, and there was no need to take a civilian spaceship at all.

    Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang have been on the battleship many times, but this is the first time for their son to pilot a battleship himself.  When they entered the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship and saw the advanced equipment and instruments, many of them were unfamiliar to them.  What's more, this is a battleship that can be piloted by one person.

    The battleship takes off and returns to Shrek.

    The return trip went smoothly, thank you?After leaving Tianluo Star, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang were not too reluctant to leave, which was beyond Lan Xuanyu's expectation.  In fact, this is because they have never regarded Tianluo Star as their hometown. Their hometown is only their mother planet!  Being able to return to their home planet has always been their dream, and this time it can be considered a dream come true.

    The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship landed smoothly at the Shrek City Aerospace Center. This time Lan Xuanyu did not take back the battleship, but notified Tangmen to perform maintenance on the battleship.

    The academy has already sent a car waiting at the aerospace center. Although he has not officially joined the inner academy, Lan Xuanyu has already begun to enjoy the treatment of the inner academy.

    Back at the college, the administrative teacher arranged accommodation for Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang.  Lan Xuanyu was really surprised by where they lived. The college actually arranged a separate house for them on the shore of Poseidon Lake. It was not very big, with only one floor, hidden among the dense plants on the lakeside.  But outside the window is the vast and misty Poseidon Lake. Under the rich breath of life, this small wooden house seems to be exuding the brilliance of life.

    Being able to live in such a place is a happy thing for anyone. Because they have just arrived, the rich breath of life even makes Lan Xiang and Nan Cheng feel drowsy.  The vitality is too strong, and they also need a certain amount of time to adapt.

    After settling their parents, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu did not want to go back to the dormitory. The administrative teacher informed them that Dean Ying had said that as soon as they came back, they should report to the office of the dean of the outer hospital as soon as possible.

    The two of them walked quickly and came directly to the office building of the outer courtyard.  It is completely different from when they left. Now their eyebrows are widened, their body and mind are relaxed, and their energy and spirit are completely in the best condition.

    "Dong dong dong" A knock on the door sounded, and a smile appeared on Ying Luohong's face sitting in the dean's office, "Come in."

    The door opened, and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked in from the outside.

    "Hello, Dean."

    Although she was already very familiar with them, when Ying Luohong saw them again, she still felt like her eyes lit up.

    ??Bai Xiuxiu has bright eyes and good vision. Her long dark blue hair is spread behind her. Her fair skin seems to have a luster that shines through. She has a charming smile and a pair of beautiful big eyes that are becoming more and more lively.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu has a majestic appearance, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes are bright but deep and restrained.  He has obviously become more and more calm, and he has a somewhat reserved feeling.

    There is no doubt that the final exam and the rescue of Nana have had a great impact on them. During this period of vacation, they have also adjusted very well and are now in the best condition.

    "It seems that you are all in good condition. Very, very good. Sit down." Ying Luohong pointed to the sofa with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu sat down as instructed.

    "I asked you to report immediately when you come back, mainly for the matters in the inner courtyard." Ying Luohong stood up from behind the desk, came to the sofa opposite them and sat down.

    Although both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were sure that they would be able to get into the inner courtyard, they still felt nervous after hearing what Ying Luohong said.  In fact, there is no outer courtyard disciple who is not nervous at this moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 949 The whole class enters the inner courtyard

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "How do you feel about the final exam?" Ying Luohong asked with a smile, not in a hurry to announce.

    Lan Xuanyu touched his nose and said: "It should be good. After all, we have exposed the conspiracy. I wonder if the problem of Long Yuan Jing has been solved now?"

    Ying Luohong said: "You are asking about federal secrets. I can only tell you that I have no comment. But I can also tell you that your awards have been received."

    "Award? From the Dou Tian Division?" Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up. "Have you raised the level of our Dou Tian mission? It should be possible. Is it so dangerous this time? If it weren't for Teacher Nana, we would all have returned.  not coming."

    Ying Luohong nodded and said: "Yes, if Teacher Nana hadn't saved you, you wouldn't have been able to complete this mission. Therefore, in a sense, you have relied on Teacher Nana for this mission.  Strength. It is not considered completed by you. Therefore, the level of your Sky Fighter mission this time has dropped a bit."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was shocked, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.  He originally thought that because of their great achievements this time, the Sky Fighter's mission level could be improved.  If they could really improve a little more, maybe the whole class would be able to enter the inner courtyard.

    Seeing the change in his expression, Yingluo smiled and said, "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. The Dou Tian Zhe mission level has indeed dropped, but it has dropped on the basis of the eighth level. The Dou Tian Department clearly gave  The commendation is that the level of the mission you completed this time has been additionally assessed as an eighth-level Heaven Fighter mission. In view of the important role played by Teacher Nana, the assessment of this eighth-level mission is divided into two parts. It is divided into two seven-level tasks.  The mission of the Dou Tianzhe. The exploration is completed by you, and the return to guard is counted towards Teacher Nana. Although she does not belong to the Dou Tian Ministry, she is still considered to have completed the mission. Therefore, your final award is assessed as  , completed the group¡¯s seventh-level Heaven Fighter mission.¡±

    Hearing what she said, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting next to him, exclaimed: "Doesn't that mean that we have completed the college's graduation assessment task and the whole class can enter the inner courtyard to study?  Already?"

    That¡¯s right, the original rule given to them by the college was that they must complete at least the fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission to be allowed to graduate. If they can skip the level and reach the seventh level of difficulty, then the whole class will be considered to enter the inner courtyard.

    At that time, neither the academy nor Lan Xuanyu themselves had actually considered the difficulty of level seven.  This is already a world-class difficulty, and it is only possible if you make outstanding contributions to the Federation.

    But who knew that by some mistake, they actually accomplished it.  And it was such a huge success.

    The entire class from the outer college was admitted to the inner college of Shrek Academy. This is simply an unprecedented situation!  Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu's breathing became a little rapid.

    Ying Luohong said helplessly: "You don't know that over at the Tang Sect, Master Tang Miao has come to our academy several times. We don't keep our words. Originally, we said that most of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings would go to the Tang Sect.  But now they don¡¯t give it to us. They are very dissatisfied with us.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What should we do?"

    is not that right?  It was originally agreed that, except for the students admitted to the inner academy, all the rest of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings would enter the Tang Sect.

    Ying Luohong said: "We can only let them wait. After discussing with the classmates in your class, let them join the Tang Sect, but study in the inner academy first. After graduating from the inner academy in the future, they can officially enter the Tang Sect.  Sect. This will satisfy the Tang Sect."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "That's good too! Let the academy train and train us more. Wouldn't it be better to enter the Tang Sect in the future?"

    Ying Luohong said: "How can it be that simple? In principle, the inner court disciples of the academy do not join other organizations, including the Tang Sect. This time is an exception. Therefore, even if you graduate in the future, you can still stay at the same time.  In the academy and Tangmen."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is really good news, everyone must be very happy."

    Ying Luohong said: "I'm happy, but after school starts, you have to remind your classmates. This time you are all admitted to the inner courtyard under the exception, it does not mean that you will all graduate from the inner courtyard in the future. In fact,  There are only a dozen or so people in your class who truly meet the conditions of the Inner Academy. The talents of the others are limited. If you want to graduate from the Inner Academy, you need to work harder."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "That's for sure, don't worry. And everyone must be very excited to be admitted to the inner courtyard, and they will definitely work harder."

    Yingluohong said: "For your whole class to enter the inner courtyard this time, the head teachers of other grades in the outer courtyard have a lot of opinions. The college will discuss it internally.After that, and with the communication from the Temple of War, I decided to change the direction of your early teaching.  It is also a joint attempt between us and the Temple of War.  "

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "Let us go to the army?"

    Ying Luohong nodded, "That's right. All the time, the inner court disciples of Shrek Academy have not been allowed to join the army. There are many reasons for this, the most important one is because the disciples in our inner court are all very good. If you join the military  , it will be easier to accumulate military merit. And the inner court disciples are extremely loyal to the academy, and the federation is worried about this. Therefore, it has become an unspoken rule that inner court disciples are not allowed to join the military. But this time it will not  You know why, both the military and the federation have relented and allowed you to enter the army as an intern with military rank. For specific plans, Pavilion Master Wang is communicating with the Temple of War. All of you Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are going."

    "How long will this time take?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Ying Luohong said: "Let me tell you something. This time you enter the military, you are likely to face a real war. This is also related to the tasks you completed in the graduation exam. The problem of Long Yuan Jing has angered the Federation and will launch a  A war with the Ryoma Galaxy. It is unclear how long the war will last, but it will not be a full-scale war. You will be given certain tasks in it, which is expected to take one to two years. The real training of war will be hard on you.  It will be very helpful for your growth. After you come back, you can enter Eternal Sky City to study."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other and said, "Follow the academy's arrangements."

    Ying Luohong smiled and said, "What? Are you a little reluctant to go?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No. I just prefer the life in the academy. Moreover, Eternal Sky City has always been a place we yearn for." Naturally, he was a little unwilling in his heart. He longed for the space fleet, but his parents had just  Come, and he has just been admitted to the Inner Academy, he is even more looking forward to studying in the Eternal Sky City.

    Ying Luohong said: "It is only a matter of time before you enter the Eternal Sky City. If you can join the army this time, the military ranks corresponding to the points you get in the Doutian Department will also have an effect. Accumulating military merit will be beneficial to your future development in the Federation, and even  Including your development within the academy will be of great help. Don't forget, you are still competitors for the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters. You are the last batch, so in a sense, you are currently lagging behind.  . The training in the army and the military merits you have obtained will be important competitive chips. Do not underestimate this military training. After you come back this time, you will officially start the Shrek Seven Monsters.  competition. And all your performances are within the assessment scope. To put it simply, just like this time you completed the seventh-level Sky Fighter mission, it will have a huge bonus point in the competition."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Yes, the Shrek Seven Devils are his most important targets.

    "Dean, when will we set off?" Lan Xuanyu asked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 950 Tang Wulin and Lan Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ying Luohong smiled and said: "I'm not in a hurry about this. I'll wait for notification from the academy. There's something else I want to inform you, because the completion of this Sky Fighter mission is of great significance to the Federation, and you are going to join the military. Military Department  It has been decided that you, who is responsible for the mission command, will be given an exceptional promotion. Based on the military rank corresponding to your Battle of Heaven mission points, you will be promoted by two more levels. After joining the army, you will still be responsible for commanding your classmates. "

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu didn't have much idea about military rank.  This doesn't matter to him.  After all, they won't really join the army, they just go to experience, and after the experience, they have to go back to the academy.

    "Your classmates are also coming back one after another. Chat with them. Also make some preparations. Wait for notification from the college at any time."

    "yes."

    After leaving Yingluohong's office, Lan Xuanyu kept looking thoughtful. Bai Xiuxiu touched his shoulder, "What are you thinking about?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "It's nothing. It's just that I feel that if we join the army this time, the tasks we need to complete may be very difficult. Otherwise, Dean Ying will not say that this will be regarded as our Shrek Seven Monsters assessment  experience.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said doubtfully: "It won't be too dangerous, right? After all, it is a real war. If we are put in danger"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's hard to say. The key is that the college cannot control the war. On the battlefield, anything can happen. We still have to make more preparations later. The outer college will start school soon, and the college will also  It won¡¯t delay us any longer. It won¡¯t be long before we set off. We¡¯d better be prepared for a rainy day and make preparations first.¡±

    "Well. Just take control of this aspect. Everyone trusts you."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, then raised his wrist and dialed Mr. Le's soul communicator number. They were back. What he wanted to see most now was Mr. Le.  Especially after the relationship between Mr. Le and him was basically confirmed.

    It rang for a long time before the communication was connected.

    "Uncle Le, I'm back. Did I disturb your retreat?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice.

    Tang Wulin's voice came from the other side, "It's okay, I know you're back. Just wait for me in the dormitory, and I'll go find you."

    Hearing that he was coming to find him, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel his heart tightening, "Okay."

    "Uncle Le said he was coming to the dormitory to find me." Lan Xuanyu said to Bai Xiuxiu beside him.

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, held his hand, and said, "Don't worry, nothing will happen. I'll go back to my dormitory to clean up. I haven't been back for a long time, so go quickly."

    The relationship between Lan Xuanyu and Tang Wulin is now basically clear.  After finding out their identities, this was their first meeting alone, so naturally she would not get involved at this time.

    "Um."

    Back to my dormitory, the familiar place and even the smell are familiar.  The last time he left, he and Mr. Le went to rescue Nana.

    Now that the problem has been solved, Lan Xuanyu's mood suddenly became nervous when he had to see the former Mr. Le and the current Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin.  He didn't know how to face it.

    With golden light flashing, Tang Wulin seemed to appear out of thin air. This time, he appeared next to Lan Xuanyu without even tearing open the door to space.

    With long blue hair hanging down behind him, he was wearing white casual clothes, with a look of exhaustion and vicissitudes in his eyes.  His face was even slightly pale.

    "Uncle Le, are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu was startled when he saw his appearance, and his original nervousness disappeared.  He quickly asked with concern.

    Tang Wulin shook his head and smiled: "I'm fine. It's just that there are some side effects after this breakthrough. I will need a long period of retreat, so you study hard. I also know about you going to the army. This  It¡¯s also a good training. Back then, I also joined the army.¡±

    "Hmm. Have you also joined the army?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him curiously.

    Tang Wulin smiled and nodded: "Yes! He also served as a general."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he said, "Do you remember what happened before?"

    Tang Wulin nodded and shook his head, "I can still only remember part of it, but the more I remember, the more my head hurts, so I don't dare to think too much. But I remember some important things."  ."

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the thumb of Lan Xuanyu's right hand, "It's like the ring on your hand. This is what we won after we defeated the Abyss Plane and killed the Abyss Saint Lord.  Martial Arts??.  The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd can be said to be a super artifact.  One of the two super artifacts currently known on our Douluo Continent.  At first, I made it into a ring to propose to your mother.  But I don¡¯t know why, it will be directly in your hands.  "

    Lan Xuanyu's heart was slightly shaken. He could feel that Mr. Le seemed to want to say something to him, but he couldn't.  Just like he himself was a little afraid to ask about the past.

    Tang Wulin sighed softly, "Everything that happened in the past has passed, and the biggest troubles that I once had no longer exist. This is really good. Don't worry, your teacher Nana's vital signs are normal. I can feel it.  She is conscious and is in the process of gradual recovery. It¡¯s just that the injury this time was more serious, and the method she chose also takes time to accumulate. In the Eternal Sky City, with the life energy of the Eternal Tree, she will definitely  Recovered. I won¡¯t go anywhere and will always stay by her side.¡±

    "Just do what you have to do and don't worry about us. We will be fine and waiting for you at the academy. It's time for you to work hard. When you come back, we will be by your side every time you make a breakthrough in the future.  I'll help you protect the law. There should be no problem."

    "Well. Uncle Le, you should also take care of yourself." Lan Xuanyu said.

    "Don't worry, for your sake, nothing will happen to me." Tang Wulin smiled slightly, "I'm going back, and I don't worry if I don't keep her company. My child, be careful, and I wish you all the best. Remember,  No matter what kind of difficulties you are going to face, as long as you rush through it, you will make a different world."

    After saying that, he took two steps forward, opened his arms, and gave Lan Xuanyu a big hug.

    Lan Xuanyu's body trembled slightly and he opened his mouth, wanting to shout something, but in the end nothing came out.

    Tang Wulin patted him on the back, and the next moment, he turned into a golden light and disappeared without a trace in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    The golden light and shadow dissipated, and Lan Xuanyu felt a sense of loss. Before Tang Wulin arrived, he clearly felt that he was ready, but when he actually saw him, he still had mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Maybe I will have two names in the future, both Lan Xuanyu and Tang Xuanyu.

    After Tang Wulin left, Lan Xuanyu took a long time to calm down.  He first called Bai Xiuxiu and told her that Teacher Nana was fine.

    He just hung up the call with Bai Xiuxiu when a call came in.

    "Boss, wow, you're back. We brothers have all entered the inner courtyard together, you know? The whole class! So awesome. Wow haha!"

    ??Laughing so arrogantly, who else could be there besides Qian Lei.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I know, the dean just came to see me. Are you back too?"

    Qian Lei said: "Everyone has basically come back, and many people have not left at all. We have been waiting for the results this time! Everyone is worried about the results this time. Especially Lao Bing and the others.  A few of them may be admitted to the inner court, and some may not be admitted. This time, everyone is happy."

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "Yes! Everyone is happy and we don't have to separate. However, we may go to the military to practice for a period of time." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 951 Gossip

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei said: "I've heard about this too. It's good to go to the army! Let's go sail a warship."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "You can do it! You are quite well-informed!"

    Qian Lei chuckled and said, "That's right, don't we have an insider? Boss, you don't know, right? During your absence, there will be big gossip."

    "What gossip?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    "Dean Ying and Teacher Tang are back together. Hey hey hey. Reunited after a long period of separation, isn't that great?"

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Reunited? Really or not?" He knew how Ying Luohong gritted her teeth at Tang Zhenhua.

    "Of course it's true. That's nothing, they actually have a son. And he's in our class."

    Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded when he heard it, and his mind was spinning, "If you say that, it must not be you. Who is that?" No matter how smart he is, he can't guess it at this moment.

    "Hey, that boring guy Ding Zhuohan! Don't you think he looks a bit like Teacher Tang?" Qian Lei said with a smirk.

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless. He really didn't think it. In fact, Teacher Tang had stains on his face most of the time and couldn't see clearly what he looked like, okay?

    "You mean, Zhuo Han is the son of Teacher Tang and Dean Ying? Let me go, this guy has hidden his secrets well!" Lan Xuanyu was so confused that the fire of gossip was burning in his heart.

    "It's really not his fault. This kid's eyes were red from crying that day. He didn't know that Teacher Tang was his father. After the final exam, Dean Ying and Teacher Tang got back together before telling him. So, we  There's an inside story! You don't know how harsh Teacher Tang was to us in the past. The Star Wars class tortured us to the point of ecstasy. But now, we are chasing after Zhuo Han all day long. Such a look can only be described as flattering.  Hahaha, I want to laugh when I think of this. Boss, tell me, if there is a father suddenly coming out, how big will Zhuo Han¡¯s psychological shadow be?"

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, "It's okay if you still have something to do. If it's okay, just hang up." He really wanted to ask Qian Lei, do you know how big the psychological shadow is?  I also have an extra father

    "It's okay, boss. Have you noticed a problem? We haven't entered the inner courtyard yet, and the classrooms in the outer courtyard have been occupied by the new sixth graders who have come over. We don't even have a place to gather!"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, wasn¡¯t he?  They are not allowed to enter the Eternal Sky City now, and they have graduated from the outer courtyard, so there really is no place to go.  Where will everyone gather?

    "This is really a problem. I'll go back and ask the dean how to solve it. However, I guess it won't be long before we leave the academy. Let's wait for the news first. Don't fall behind in your cultivation."

    "Yeah, that's for sure."

    After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry to find Ying Luohong to find a place for the whole class to gather. He decided to go to Tangmen first.

    Since he could go to the military for training at any time, he had to prepare early. It was a war.

    Then he dialed Deng Bo's communication number, "Brother Deng, I'm back. Where is Palace Master Tang? I want to find him. Okay, I'll come over now."

    Tang Miao happened to be in Douluo Hall. Lan Xuanyu left the dormitory and went directly to Tangmen.

    Half an hour later, he met Tang Miao at the Tangmen headquarters.

    When Tang Miao saw Lan Xuanyu again, something was wrong with the way he looked at him.  When it comes to the area of ??psychological shadow, Tang Miao and Mengfei's are the really big ones.

    If we look at seniority, not to mention Tang Wulin, even Lan Xuanyu can be regarded as their ancestor.

    During this time, Lan Xuanyu felt relaxed and took Bai Xiuxiu back to Tianluo Star for vacation.  But Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, and War Temple were all in trouble because of the appearance of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena.

    Various discussions between the three parties continued. Later, even the Spirit Transferring Pagoda got information from who knows where and came to interfere.  Don¡¯t forget, Gu Yuena was once the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  At that time, the Silver Dragon Princess was known as the most powerful tower owner in the history of the Spirit Pagoda.

    ¡°Then it became a quarrel between all parties. The most important purpose of their quarrel was who should stay with these two people now that they are back.

    It is the easiest for Shrek Academy, because Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena are now in Eternal Sky City.

    The Tang Sect is also doing better. They are on the same page as Shrek Academy.

    The Temple of War is more aggrieved. In the common words of Shrek Academy, Tang Sect and Spirit Transferring Pagoda, do these two great masters have anything to do with you?

    ?War Temple suppressed one last sentence, at least Gu Yuena was resurrected by the federation after being thawed!

    In the end, no matter how many discussions came and went, there was no result.  Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were in seclusion and didn't know when they would come out.  So now we can only wait until they finish their retreat.

    For these two, one is a super god, one is a peak true god, and two super strong men.  Even the federal government is helpless.  It can only be their own choice.

    At this time, except for the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, the other three major forces all discovered a problem.  That is, there seems to be someone who will have a great influence on Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena. This person's opinions will definitely have a leading effect on these two super-god-level experts.

    Therefore, regarding the fact that Lan Xuanyu is their child, Shrek Academy, Tang Sect and the God of War have a tacit understanding to hide it from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  There are very few people who know this secret, so there is no source of information in this regard in Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    Therefore, wooing Lan Xuanyu became the only breakthrough found by the God of War.

    For this reason, they even broke the unspoken rule that disciples from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy were not allowed to join the army, and extended an invitation very enthusiastically.

    As for the Tang Sect, Tang Miao is undoubtedly the proudest one, because he was the first to win over Lan Xuanyu on behalf of the Tang Sect. At first, it was just because he liked Lan Xuanyu's talents and abilities, and as the heir to the School of Life.  identity of.

    At this time, Tang Miao saw Lan Xuanyu again, and the feeling was completely different from before.  In the past, he always faced this young man with the mentality of a teacher.  Now he discovered that if one really wanted to talk about seniority, it would be a mess.

    "Xuanyu, you just came back. What's the matter?" Tang Miao quickly concealed his strange mood and asked affectionately.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Palace Master, it's like this. The college informed us that all our classes were allowed to join the inner court, and then everyone also joined the Tang Sect. In the next one or two years, or even longer, we may  We will go to the front line to practice. You also know that the front line is not Douluo World, it is a real battlefield. In such a battlefield, we may encounter danger at any time. Our Tang Sect's soul guidance technology is second to none in the Federation.  , can you give us something good? One is to protect ourselves, and the other is to help us better accumulate military merit."

    Tang Miao said helplessly: "I said you, a kid like you, came to me to show your courtesy. It turns out you want benefits. Tell me, what do you want? Forget about the battleship! The Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship has already been  This is an exception for you. Moreover, when it comes to the military, you may not be able to use the warships."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked and said with a smile: "How did you know that I came here to ask for a battleship? Last time, the ecological battleship we saw on Senluo Star was pretty good"

    "Stop it!" Tang Miao quickly interrupted him, "The Ecological Battleship is our biggest secret, and even the Federation doesn't know about it. Can you take this thing out and let you take it to join the army? Why do you, a smart kid like you, always say stupid things?  .And, do you know how expensive the ecological battleship is?"

    Lan Xuanyu blinked and said: "No matter how expensive it is, isn't it for people to use? Palace Master, please don't be stingy." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 952 The terrifying Tangmen warehouse

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Miao rolled his eyes and said, "Is this a question of my stinginess? This is an interview. The ecological battleship is still in the experimental stage, and it is impossible for you to take it away."

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "Then the weapons and equipment will be fine."

    Tang Miao said with some confusion: "You have Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleships and Tianyi mechas. What other equipment do you need?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with a harmless look on his face: "Just have some anti-matter missiles or something."

    Tang Miao looked at his beautiful big eyes, "Why do I think you have a violent tendency? The first time you drove a battleship, I remember you used an anti-matter missile. Do you know how terrifying this thing is?  If you don¡¯t get it right, you¡¯ll set yourself on fire.¡±

    He knows very well that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s anti-matter missile is not for deterrence, but he really dares to use it!

    Lan Xuanyu sighed and said: "This won't work either? Palace Master, you see, our entire class is from our Tang Sect! If there is any damage on the front line, it will be our Tang Sect's loss.  No matter how important these materials are, they are still dead things. People are alive. We are all disciples of the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy"

    "Okay, stop talking. Come with me. I'll get you something good." Tang Miao shook his head helplessly, turned around, opened the door and walked out.

    In fact, the Tangmen naturally knew about Thirty-three Heavenly Wings joining the army this time, and they also discussed it.  Even if Lan Xuanyu doesn't come today, Tang Clan will equip them with some good things.  As Lan Xuanyu said, talent is the most important.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu himself has a special status.

    To describe it in a certain way, this person is a second-generation god.  And he is the second generation super god, the only one in the entire federation.

    This means that it cannot be publicized to the outside world, otherwise, Lan Xuanyu will definitely become the most popular figure in the entire federation in the first place.  Coupled with his handsome appearance, it is not impossible to become a federal husband.

    Neither Tang Sect nor Shrek Academy are naturally the kind of organizations that would be biased based on their membership status.  But Lan Xuanyu's identity is too special, and coupled with his own talent, it is almost certain that as long as he grows up normally in the future, he will definitely become a high-ranking member of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.  Therefore, protecting his safety is the first priority for both Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.

    The impact on his safety is really too great.  And once he truly grows up, the heights he can reach in the future are currently unpredictable.  In addition, he will affect Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, the number one couple in the soul master world.

    Follow Tang Miao, travel all the way, change several elevators, and go deep into the underground world of Tangmen.

    Surrounded by metal, even with Lan Xuanyu's spiritual cultivation, which has already entered the spiritual realm, he cannot detect it very far. There is no doubt that this place has a device that specifically isolates spiritual power.

    Even Tang Miao had special instruments to scan when passing through several doors, and he had to change several ID cards before he could enter.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t ask, he just followed Tang Miao. The stricter the protective measures, the more important the things Tang Miao was going to let him see.

    Finally, when Tang Miao led Lan Xuanyu to a metal door, a terrifying feeling appeared in Lan Xuanyu's perception.

    The metal door in front of you is completely black, and you can feel its thickness just from the outside.  What's even more terrifying is that a huge three-meter-high red skull is drawn on the metal door, with a pair of skulls and bones intersecting underneath.

    It is really surprising that such a ferocious pattern appears deep inside the Tang Sect headquarters.  Lan Xuanyu knew without asking that what was behind this metal door must be extremely terrifying.

    Tang Miao turned to look at him, and then nodded to him as if he had made up his mind. Then he came to the metal door and took out a golden key from his arms.  This golden key is about the size of a palm, with complex blood lines engraved on it.

    "Kakaka" he inserted the metal from under the huge bloody skull.  Then he clicked on the soul communicator in his hand, "Old Meng, we are here."

    It didn¡¯t take long, and Mengfei, the master of the Tang Sect¡¯s Douluo Hall, arrived.  He also held two golden keys in his hands.

    "Hello, Lord Mengfei." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly saluted him.

    Mengfei nodded, sighed softly, and said: "I don't know whether it is right or wrong to let you come here, but the boss said to let you come, so we brought you here. This place is where our Tang Sect has the best reserves."  A place with dangerous weapons. To enter, you need three keys. I have one here.Tang Miao had one, and another one was in the hands of the master of Poseidon Pavilion.  If the master of this sect was here, the key in Tang Miao's hand would be in his hand.  Three people must confirm before this door can be opened.  "

    As he spoke, he slowly inserted the golden key in his hand into the door.

    Lan Xuanyu is also very curious. The weapons in this door are actually so valued. Could it be that they are more important than the ecological battleship?  What kind of existence would that be?  There is no doubt that the things inside are so treasured by the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, and the things inside must be the crystallization of Tang Sect's technology.

    At this moment, along with a series of "chirping" sounds, the huge skeleton metal door in front of him slowly opened to both sides, revealing a passage.  There are naturally lights inside.

    This place has undoubtedly gone deep underground, but the air inside is very fresh and dry, giving people a very comfortable feeling.

    "Come with us." Mengfei walked in first.

    Lan Xuanyu and Tang Miao followed behind.

    The interior is completely made of metal. When Lan Xuanyu walked in, he felt as if his mind was imprisoned. His mental power could not even penetrate the surrounding metal stones.  This feeling is extremely strange, as if this is a cage containing some wild beast.

    Walking into it, what appeared in front of them was a wide space.  The air inside is fresh, obviously there is a special fresh air system.  The temperature is around zero, a bit cool, and the air is relatively dry, but it also maintains a suitable humidity.

    In this wide space, there are metal platforms. Each platform is hundreds of square meters in size. There are transparent covers on it. There are some things placed in these covers.

    And it is these things that exude a colorful halo, giving people a dazzling feeling.

    " However, this kind of dazzling feeling does not make people feel gorgeous, at least not to Lan Xuanyu's feeling.  In his perception, a kind of fear from the depths of his soul instantly haunted him.  It was real fear, so much that his body trembled.

    He had felt this way before, at the moment when the first Heavenly Dragon of the Heavenly Dragon Star attacked him.  So he understood that this was the feeling he would have when he encountered force majeure, was completely unable to resist, and would inevitably die.

    What are the things here?

    Appeared on the nearest metal platform in front of Lan Xuanyu, there were metal slots inside. In each metal slot, there was a metal ball with a soft yellow halo all over the body. These metal balls looked small in size.  Big, about the same size as a human fist.  The yellow halo flows inside, as if there are thousands of yellow thin lines going deep into the interior, emitting a continuous and constant yellow halo.

    There are a total of thirty-six such metal balls on this huge platform.

    On the metal platform next door, there is also a metal trough, but the shape of the things inside is different. They are entities that look like wine bottles, with the front end like a cone and the whole body streamlined.  It exudes a blue halo, and the blue is so deep that it looks like it is carved from sapphire.  It gives people a very strange feeling.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 953 Forbidden Arsenal

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mengfei glanced at Lan Xuanyu, who was a little dull next to him, and said: "You should have studied the history of our Tang Sect in Shrek. In the history of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, we once encountered a huge disaster.  , that disaster almost caused the complete destruction of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. If it had not been prepared in advance, if it had not been for the teachers of Shrek Academy to buy a little time for the students at the cost of their own lives. Perhaps, Shi  Lake College has been submerged in the long river of history. It was at that time that the remaining strong men of the college and the Tang Sect united to jointly elect Dragon King Douluo as the leader of the Poseidon Pavilion and the Tang Sect of that generation, rebuilding history.  Lake reshaped Poseidon Lake and created the current scene of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. It can be said that he is the great hero of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart trembled, of course he knew who Mengfei was talking about.  Although he has always known these histories, when he really connected these histories to that person, he still felt as if he was in a dream.

    But the facts are facts. The contribution that the man made to Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, and even to all mankind, is no less than that of Poseidon Tang San, the founding ancestor of Tang Sect.

    "And the origin of that catastrophe was two God-killing fixed-installed soul-guided artillery shells stolen by the Federation. It was known as an existence that could kill even gods. It destroyed the entire Shrek City at that time.  I don¡¯t know how many lives have perished because of this.¡±

    "After knowing that the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy were rebuilt, the Eternal Tree thrived, and the huge threat from the abyss plane was solved, we actually did not find the real murderer, or in other words, the murderer was the entire federation. Because Shrek at that time  The alliance between the academy and the Tang Sect has threatened the rule of the Federation. If we wanted to retaliate, we would even have to overthrow the Federation. However, the recovered academy and the Tang Sect did not do that. Because we all know that if we really want to  Overthrowing the rule of the Federation, regardless of success or failure, will lead to a situation of devastation for all life. At that time, the life breath of the mother planet has just recovered, and it is the time when it is most in need of recuperation. The development direction of human science and technology must be interstellar immigration. Therefore, the final  The only scapegoats were Qiangu Dongfeng, the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda at that time, and the Qiangu family was wiped out from then on."

    "But it was that time that made us realize the federation's fear of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. At that time, the students and the Tang Sect were already very powerful, but they were still almost destroyed. This is because we are actually not strong enough.  At least not enough to make the entire federation fearful. Therefore, after rebuilding Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, the academy and Tang Sect reached a consensus that they must become stronger. So powerful that no matter how fearful the federation is, they will never dare  to the extent of attacking us.¡±

    "Under the leadership of a great scientist, the academy and the Tang Sect conducted in-depth research on soul-guided weapons. Gradually, the Tang Sect truly became the strongest scientific research power in the federation. The federal government also knows this, but they  There¡¯s nothing you can do. It¡¯s even impossible to stop us.¡±

    "The former God-killing level fixed soul-guided artillery shells were also called level 12 fixed-installed soul-guided artillery shells. They had complex structures and huge power. There were only three of them at that time, and the last one was used against the abyssal plane.  It also played a great role. Therefore, from that time on, the Tang Sect began to develop weapons of mass destruction, not to kill the enemy, but to protect themselves. Only by possessing strategic weapons can the Federation  Throw a thumbs down on us."

    "The Tang Sect also has its own fleet, but our fleet, the largest battleship, is only at the level of a battleship. Because the federal government will never allow us to build a space fleet with a mothership. This is the bottom line of the federal government. Neither do we.  I am willing to fall out with the federal government. Therefore, at the level of battleships, the federation is still the strongest. Of course, that is if our ecological battleships are not considered."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently. The role and use of ecological battleships are extremely different from federal-standard battleships.  Just like the silver-armored Dapeng battleship, although it is definitely inferior to the mother ship in terms of individual power, it has many advantages that the mother ship does not have.  However, ecological battleships are destined to be only a handful and cannot be mass-produced.  After all, top-level soul beast corpses are really rare.

    "We are not the strongest in terms of battleships. But when it comes to weapons and equipment, the Federation has to admit that our Tang Sect is at the forefront of the entire Federation. The God-killing level fixed soul-guided artillery shells were said to be God-killing, but in fact  It can't even kill Extreme Douluo. The master of the Poseidon Pavilion of that generation, Qingtian Douluo Yun Mingmian, could have escaped if he hadn't been to protect the academy. But now, our Tang Sect has developed  The weapons that come out are the ones that can actually cause damage to gods. However, these weapons are called forbidden weapons by us. Where you are now??is the forbidden arsenal of our Tang Sect.  About two thousand three hundred years ago.  One of our ancestors from the Tang Sect once used a weapon from the forbidden arsenal when he was on a mission to fight against the sky.  At that time, the Federation fleet was invincible, and it was the most successful time to open up territories and expand interstellar.  That's when the federal government once again wanted to do something to us.  "

    "And our ancestor used a forbidden weapon to detonate on an asteroid, completely submerging the asteroid. Also destroyed were the seven god-level experts of the enemy at that time. That was when we were  The strongest opponent encountered in the process of space exploration. It was that detonation that greatly damaged that side of the starry sky. In the end, its administrative star was occupied by us. Although it is not suitable for human survival, it has become our most important resource.  One of the planets.¡±

    "The purpose of our action that time was to let the federation understand that the Tang Sect and Shrek could not move lightly. After that, our senior used our Tang Sect's forbidden weapons in many Heaven Fighter missions.  Showing off his might. In the end, he helped the Federation completely destroy the power of that side of the starry sky. In the end, he became the only ninth-level Dou Tian practitioner in the Dou Tian Department of that generation."

    "The Federation also understood from that time that the power of the Tang Sect and Shrek could not be shaken easily. Only then did they live in peace for the past two thousand years. Therefore, the Federation has always known that we have a forbidden arsenal.  We tried every possible means to find out about our forbidden arsenal, and also used explicit methods to mobilize our forbidden weapons, but we all rejected them one by one. This is to protect the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, and ensure that  The very foundation of our independence.¡±

    "This time you went with the military to exercise. You should not have been brought here. But your safety has been raised to the highest level in the academy and Tangmen. It is almost certain that the military will win over you. In this regard, we  Don't worry, what we worry about is that in case the Federation takes action against you because of your special status, you need to have the power to protect yourself. The Emerald Demon Battleship can allow you to sail in the universe, but to escape, you need  You have to have enough strength. After all, you are not strong enough now. So, this time we will ask you to bring some protective items. Come, let me introduce to you the good things of our Tang Sect."

    Speaking of this, Mengfei showed a strange smile on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the forbidden arsenal!  Just hearing the name makes people feel unclear about its power, let alone using it.

    "Palace Master, can I really use forbidden weapons?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 954 The Wrath of God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mengfei chuckled, "You kid, don't do this. When you were a teenager, you dared to throw anti-matter missiles on the evil planet. What are you afraid of? I just want to remind you that you won't do anything until your life is in danger.  Don't use forbidden weapons during this time. If this thing is used, the impact will be too great."

    "Well, that's for sure."

    Meng Fei said: "Also, don't mention anything about forbidden weapons to anyone, even your best friends. Don't let them know that this thing exists."

    "yes."

    While saying that, Mengfei had already brought Lan Xuanyu to the metal stage with the yellow light ball.

    "This kind of forbidden weapon, we call it the wrath of God. If I remember correctly, you are also a blacksmith, right? What is your level of forging now?" Mengfei suddenly asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You can barely do soul training. It's at the seventh level."

    Hearing what he said, Mengfei and Tang Miao couldn't help but become surprised when they looked at him.  A seventh-level blacksmith?

    Lan Xuanyu is only eighteen years old!  Eighteen-year-old seventh-level blacksmiths are almost rare, and must be a generational genius in the blacksmithing world.

    Tang Miao asked: "Who taught you blacksmithing?"

    Lan Xuanyu blinked and said, "Uncle Le!"

    Tang Miao and Mengfei both showed a look of surprise. Mengfei couldn't help but exclaimed, "Reincarnation is an art! No wonder. Back then, Senior Tang was the leading blacksmith in the Federation. The strongest god-level blacksmith at that time. He  Teach you, no wonder you can be promoted so quickly. The studies at Shrek Academy are so arduous, it is really not easy for you to reach the level of soul training."

    "As a blacksmith, you naturally understand that in terms of forging, rare metals can be purified and rare metals can be melted and forged. Eventually, the metal can reach the level of hundred forgings, thousand forgings, spiritual forgings, soul forgings, and even the highest level of divine forgings. Here we are.  The metal at the level of divine forging has been separated from the category of metal and can also be described as a treasure of heaven and earth. It is an existence that is truly endowed with soul and life. It has powerful abilities. It is also the place where the four-character battle armor is made.  It is necessary. Only the four-character battle armor made of god-level metal can continue to evolve after being constantly nurtured by god-level experts. God-level metal that needs at least four rare metals to be forged can evolve to the five-word armor.  Only with six or more types of Doukai can you have the chance to evolve into Six-Character Doukai. In fact, there have only been seven sets of Six-Character Doukai in human history."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Although he had reached the level of soul forging, he really had never learned anything about five-character battle armor and six-character battle armor.  He just knew that before the evolution of the home planet, the most common human combat armor was the four-character combat armor.  Later, there were terms of five-character battle armor and six-character battle armor.

    No wonder Uncle Le has to teach himself the method of fusion and forging, and allow himself to successfully complete the fusion forging before continuing with soul forging.  It turns out that the effect of melt forging is so great.

    Mengfei pointed at the God's Wrath in front of him and said: "Modern energy has made rapid progress because our Tang Sect invented the single forward circulation source core. It can carry huge energy in a small volume.  With the power source of the battleship, we can go to the starry sky. The Wrath of God in front of you is actually the core of a single positive circulation source. However, what is special about it is that it is refined from a whole piece of god-level metal.  Single body forward circulation source core. God-level source core."

    "You should know that the ecological battleship has very strict requirements for energy. At least rare metals at the spirit-forged level can become its energy source. Only through internal conversion can it be transformed into a single forward circulation source core. Soul-forged metal is naturally better.  . And god-level metal cannot be converted into a single forward circulation source core through a reactor, so that it can be used directly as energy. At least, there is no such technology in the Federation. Only our Tang Sect can produce it using some special methods.  . And in the process of making the god-level source core, we discovered that when the god-level metal is refined into the source core, the energy inside it is indeed huge, and it is really too huge. But precisely because it is too huge, it  It cannot directly become a continuous and stable output. Once it is broken, a big explosion will occur immediately. It cannot be used as energy at all."

    "Just to figure out this reason, we spent more than 1,300 years. During this period, hundreds of scientific researchers died in god-level metal explosions, and they were all the best talents of our Tang Sect.  , but they are also a group of lunatics in our Tang Sect. But it is precisely such mad scientists who can finally develop forbidden weapons."

    "We found that the main reason why god-level metals cannot be used as energy is because theyof sublimation.  When the god-level metal is forged to the final moment, it will undergo the baptism of thunder. You haven't reached that level yet, so you don't know.  A normal forging room, even if it can reach the level of a god-level blacksmith, generally cannot forge for many years, because every time they experience a thunder tribulation, they will suffer irreversible trauma.  Only with the physical strength of Senior Tang can one truly and continuously forge god-level metal.  He is the only one who can become a god-level powerhouse even though he is a god-level blacksmith.  Both we and the federal government have conducted various experiments, such as allowing god-level experts to learn blacksmithing.  Or train the genius forging room to become a god-level powerhouse.  "

    "None of them were successful. God-level powerhouses learn to forge, and even the most common Thousand Forgings cannot do it. And none of the genius blacksmiths can become a god-level powerhouse after reaching god-level forging. Because after reaching god-level forging,  God-level forging, they will be damaged after the thunder tribulation, not only the body, but also the spiritual consciousness will be damaged. In the soul-forging stage, if more experience is put into cultivation, if they eventually become a god-level powerhouse, they will be damaged.  There is no way to sell a god-level blacksmith. To put it simply, if a soul master wants to become a god-level blacksmith, the prerequisite is that he cannot become a god-level strongman. Because a god-level strongman cannot attract thunder tribulation, or in other words, a god-level  The lightning disasters caused by the strong are all directed at themselves, not against metal."

    Lan Xuanyu somewhat understood that a god-level blacksmith needs to be achieved before becoming a god. But after becoming a god, a god-level blacksmith is injured by thunder and cannot evolve anymore.  Let¡¯s go back to this question and ask Uncle Le why this is the case.

    Mengfei continued: "So, after the development of god-level metal, it can only be used to make battle armor, or the top mecha. But it cannot become an energy source. The highest-end energy source in the Federation is a single body made of soul-forged metal.  Positive circulation source core.¡±

    "The god-level source core created by our Tang Sect has become an orphan, and it is also a top secret. Our senior scientists are studying, what is the use of such a source core? The energy contained in it is even soul-forged metal.  A thousand times more! It would be such a waste not to use it like this."

    "After being baptized by the thunder tribulation, the metal changes qualitatively, just like how our soul masters become gods. After the qualitative change, the metal itself has turned into a life form and an energy body. The source core is equivalent to dissolving all of this into  Integration, it can even be said that the core of the source can be formed at the cost of depriving the life of the god-level metal. What is contained inside becomes violent. In other words, the core of the god-level source has emotions. So  It is completely uncontrollable and cannot be used as energy. Therefore, after continuous development and research, we found that although the god-level source core cannot be used as energy, it can be used as a weapon. However, it is not easy to forge god-level metal, and it itself is  There is life, and it is really a blessing to use it to make weapons. Therefore, after completing the research that year, the Tang Sect ancestors discussed and decided to seal this technology and no longer create the wrath of gods. Therefore, what you see  The thirty-six pieces of Wrath of God that we have received are out of print. If you use one, you will lose one. This is the crystallization of our technology seven thousand six hundred years ago." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 955 Get out!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "In other words, these thirty-six pieces of God's Wrath have been produced for 7,600 years?"

    "Yes, and as long as it is not triggered, it will still remain stable. The method of using it is also very strange. It was also our scientists who succeeded after countless experiments. Don't the cores of these god-level sources have emotions? That is  Reluctance, anger, and other emotions. After becoming the core of the source, these emotions will become the autonomous emotions of God's wrath. We cannot let the energy be vented because it will cause God's wrath to explode, but we have found a way to let the emotions vent.  Therefore, as long as the user's spiritual power can reach the spiritual abyss level or above, and use god-level metal to guide and guide the emotions in God's wrath, then the emotions of God's wrath will be vented. And it is used to guide  The god-level metal must be communicated with, responsible for appeasing the emotions released by the wrath of God, and promising to transfer it to another piece of rare metal in the future to recast it into a god-level body and completely reborn. In this way  , God¡¯s Wrath will completely obey the leader. God¡¯s Wrath can be detonated at any time.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded, "Is it so complicated?"

    "No, it's not complicated. In fact, just take the god-level metal we provided, stick it on its surface, and then use your mental power to tell it how long it will take to explode. The time it takes for the god-level metal to stick  , it will take thirty seconds. The god-level metal we provide will be able to convince it."

    Lan Xuanyu felt an eye-opening feeling at this moment. The Wrath of God was clearly a super bomb, but the way it detonated was so strange.

    "The wrath of God is the purest explosive power. The power covers a range of 10,000 meters in diameter. If the explosion intensity is high, it will produce a terrifying shock wave. Basically, within this range, it is equivalent to level 100 to level 110  The power of a full-strength blow from a god-level powerhouse. Note that within this range, any corner can withstand such a blow. Even the battleship's protective cover cannot block it and will be torn to pieces. The power is that of the original killing  It¡¯s about a hundred times more powerful than god-level fixed-installed soul-guided artillery shells.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath, "Isn't that more powerful than an anti-matter missile?"

    "It is not within a range of power. Anti-matter missiles cannot break the defense of battleships. Moreover, the size of anti-matter missiles is much larger. The most important thing is that the Wrath of God has a characteristic. It is called divine brilliance. When the Wrath of God  When it explodes, with the explosion point as the center, there will be an absolutely safe range within a diameter of three meters. In other words, when the wrath of God explodes, the power expands outward, and at its most central point, it is  It¡¯s safe. So, when you encounter a strong enemy that cannot be fought against, detonate it, even if you detonate it with it in your hand, you will not be in trouble. What will be in trouble is the area of ??10,000 meters in diameter, three meters in diameter."

    "Is this okay?" Lan Xuanyu was completely stunned.  This is truly the crystallization of the wisdom of Tang Sect scientists!  This thing can actually protect its master?

    "The Wrath of God is a conscious taboo weapon. It can protect the central area because it wants to ensure that the holder returns alive and helps it regenerate. This cannot be achieved by any technological means. So, when you use  After going through the Wrath of God, you must return the god-level metal as soon as possible when you come back. We will deal with the problem of rebuilding the body for the emotion of the Wrath of God. Of course, the safest way is to detonate it at regular intervals. During the timing process  , escape to ten thousand meters away, after all, no one has used this thing for thousands of years. If you don't have the absolutely safe God's Three Meters, you will die without a burial place."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded repeatedly, and both Mengfei and Tang Miao found that the child was salivating looking at the thirty-six Wrath of Gods in front of him.  Her big, beautiful eyes seemed to be shining outward now, with a look of obsession on her face.

    "Ahem, is it really right to give this thing to him? The boss doesn't seem to know how courageous this kid is." Tang Miao sent a message to Mengfei.

    Mengfei coughed, "I understand what the boss means. One of the reasons for letting this child carry forbidden weapons is to protect his safety. The other is to let the military and the federal people know that he is from our Tang Sect, and  He has the full support of the Tang Sect. Anyone who wants to touch him must consider the combined power of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Just use it as long as he is safe."

    "Ding ding ding." At this moment, they discovered that Lan Xuanyu was tapping on the shield.

    The two of them were immediately startled, Mengfei said: "What are you doing?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Palace Master, how do you open this? I can pretend to take away the wrath of God! Don't worry, the inner space of my Ring of Destiny is very safe."

    "Pretend to leave? Are you still planning to take everything away?" Tang Miao looked at him dumbfounded.

      "Ah? Aren't you giving them all to me?" Lan Xuanyu was also confused.

    The corner of Mengfei's mouth twitched, and he resisted the urge to slap the kid out, "How dare you say that I'll give it all to you? Do you know the value of this thing? Are you going to blow up your home planet?  ? Take them all away. You can take one of the Wrath of God."

    "Only one? Is it too little? What if I encounter several strong enemies in a row?" Lan Xuanyu blinked.  "How about giving me ten, and I promise not to use them indiscriminately."

    "Don't even think about it." Tang Miao couldn't help it and slapped Lan Xuanyu's hand on the shield away.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "Then what if I run out and have no place to replenish it? Five, five is fine. I think five should be barely enough during the time we go to the military."

    Mengfei suddenly felt that Tang Miao's question just now was necessary, and hurriedly said: "Xuanyu! There is something you need to understand first. We brought you to the Forbidden Arsenal and allowed you to use it, not to let you take this thing.  It's for killing the enemy. It's for you to keep for self-protection and use it as an amulet."

    "Yeah, I understand. Palace Master, let's take three. At least three. After all, I don't even know how long it will take this time." Lan Xuanyu blinked his big eyes, "This time  But I don¡¯t have Teacher Nana to follow me and protect me anymore. I have to rely on myself for everything. I brought back such important news last time. If the dragon from the Ryoma Galaxy finds out that I¡¯m not dead, he might come and kill me. One  You can only let me escape once, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Mengfei closed his eyes, hesitated for a while and said, "Okay, just three."

    "Thank you, Master." Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed. Then, under the gazes of Mengfei and Tang Miao, he walked to another metal table next to him, "Then let's go to the next one. What is this one?"

    Tang Miao and Mengfei looked at each other, Tang Miao said: "What's next? God's wrath is not enough?"

    Lan Xuanyu said innocently: "The palace master just said that the Wrath of God is a weapon developed by our Tang Sect seven thousand six hundred years ago. It must be the weakest here. The Wrath of God cannot be displayed at all.  The real power of our Tang Sect weapons is that there are so many taboo weapons, dozens of them. It¡¯s hard to come by this time. Master, won¡¯t you introduce it to me? At worst, I¡¯ll take less of each type. What do you think?  Sample?"

    "Get out!" Mengfei and Tang Miao said almost in unison.

    Half an hour later, Lan Xuanyu stood dejectedly outside the gate of the Tang Sect headquarters and touched his nose, "How stingy. Isn't it just a bit greedy? He actually kicked me out."

    Yes, he was kicked out.  Meng Fei and Tang Miao had not lost their temper for who knows how many years, but they still drove him out.  In fact, they felt danger from Lan Xuanyu.

    Since knowing Lan Xuanyu¡¯s identity, Mengfei even discussed with Tang Miao whether he could be considered to inherit the position of Douluo Palace Master in the future when Lan Xuanyu grows up and becomes really powerful.  Use this to compete with Shrek Academy for people.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 956 God¡¯s Protection

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Now he has given up this idea.  If this kid had mastered the forbidden arsenal, I don't know what he would dare to do.

    This kid seems to have an unusual passion for powerful forbidden weapons.

    However, although Lan Xuanyu was kicked out, in his ring of destiny, there were three more Wrath of Gods with yellow halos, a piece of god-level metal placed in isolation, and a hanging  fall.

    The interior of this pendant is also made from the core of a god-level source, but it is one of the crystallizations of Tang Sect's latest technology.  It cannot produce strong destructive power, but it can release powerful defensive power in an instant.  The defense range has a diameter of ten meters. Once used, a protective shield with a diameter of ten meters will be released centered on Lan Xuanyu's body.  The protective shield can last for one minute, and its defense strength is equivalent to that of a Dragon King-class frigate.  As for the protective cover of the Dragon King-class frigate, even an eleventh-level powerhouse cannot destroy it.  Even if a super-god-level expert wants to destroy it from the outside, it will take time.  In other words, this is quite an invincible shield.

    This can be used three times.

    Are Mengfei and Tang Miao really stingy with Lan Xuanyu?  of course not.  The value of this Invincible Shield Pendant alone exceeds the total value of thirty-six Wrath of Gods.  Until now, only three pendants have been produced in the entire Tang Sect.  It's called God's Protection.  In other words, when Lan Xuanyu uses God's Wrath, even without the three-meter protection of God's Wrath, the defense of God's Guardian can still keep him safe.  God's Protection can be triggered and cast. When there is strong energy oppression from the outside world, it will be automatically triggered.

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn't know the specific value of God's Wrath and God's Protection, he could guess that it couldn't be measured by money at all.  The value is simply too high.

    Although he didn¡¯t bring back many things, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s goal had been fully achieved.  Three Wrath of Gods, weapons of mass destruction, can do too many things.

    Until he returned to the academy, the sight of the forbidden arsenal was still in his mind.  There are so many good things inside, I don¡¯t know what they are used for.  The divine protection around his neck was taken out from the innermost part.  Obviously, the items in the forbidden arsenal are arranged in order of importance.  I really want to know what those things are used for!  That blue bottle must be more powerful than the wrath of God.

    It wasn¡¯t until night fell that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind gradually stabilized and he walked into the meditation room to prepare for meditation practice.

    What he needs most now is to improve his cultivation and strive to break through to a higher level as soon as possible.  No matter how powerful a weapon is, it is still a foreign object.  Only when you are strong can you be truly powerful.

    The scene where Tang Wulin transformed into a thousand-meter-long dragon to rescue Nana on the surface of a star left a very deep impression in his mind. He made Lan Xuanyu understand that when one's personal strength reaches a certain level, it is completely possible to compete with him.  Technology is comparable.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's soul communicator rang.

    The call was from Tang Zhenhua.

    "Teacher Tang." Lan Xuanyu connected to the communication.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Tomorrow morning, log in to Douluo World.¡±

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised, "Is it the starry sky version or the ordinary version?"

    "Normal version." Tang Zhenhua said.

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Teacher Tang, haven't we already graduated?" They have graduated from the outer courtyard. Logically speaking, they should either go to the military or the inner courtyard.  What are you doing here in Douluo World?

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Let's do some assault training. You will then go to the military and perform missions in the most dangerous Longma Galaxy. That is, go to the Seventh Fleet you have seen. There, you will encounter very powerful forces.  Opponents. After all, you were just students before and have never actually killed an enemy in battle. Therefore, after research, the academy has decided that it is necessary to test and suddenly train your killing skills. The battlefield is not a child's play. Many times, you will be encouraged not to die.  This is the situation where I die.¡±

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu asked for the time.  Assault training in killing techniques?  In fact, it¡¯s mainly a murderous mentality, right?

    In terms of ability, it means a lot for them to graduate from the outer academy. To really kill the enemy, they need to pass the mental level.

    This is something that not even the Seven Saint Abyss can cultivate.

    After a night of meditation, Lan Xuanyu landed in his simulation cabin at the designated time early the next morning.  Speaking of which, he hasn't entered the Douluo world for a long time.

    The hatch was closed. Not long after, the light and shadow flickered. He had entered the Douluo World after being scanned.

    Soon, he saw her at the gathering placeMy classmates.

    "Boss." Qian Lei walked up with a smile and gave Lan Xuanyu a bear hug. Everyone else was also there.  Looking at Lan Xuanyu, everyone was very excited.

    Although they don¡¯t know the identities of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, they already know about rescuing Teacher Nana.  That is their savior!  At the same time, they were also collectively admitted to the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, which was a great joy for some students with weak cultivation.  It was something they had never dared to think about before.

    So, now the whole class can be said to be beaming with joy.  Just seeing them, Lan Xuanyu could feel everyone's excitement.

    Before Tang Zhenhua came, Lan Xuanyu clapped his hands and attracted everyone's attention to himself.

    "The academy is going to give us assault training, which will not be without purpose. It is said to train us in killing skills, but more importantly, it should be our mentality towards the enemy. After that, we will go to the Seventh Fleet, join the army and become a soldier. A soldier.  There are many qualities. Although we are only joining temporarily, everyone should still pay attention. After joining the army, what we will face is a real war. On the battlefield, there is absolutely no room for mercy, so please be strong. "

    "Boss, don't worry. Isn't it just about killing enemies? We don't have any psychological burden to kill aliens." Qian Lei said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, and he found that most people's mentality was similar to Qian Lei's, with excitement, anticipation, and joy on their faces.

    With a slight sigh, Lan Xuanyu glanced at everyone with deep eyes, "I hope your excitement can last a little longer."

    He can find problems, and it¡¯s impossible for the college not to find them.  Now Thirty-three Heavenly Wings' mentality is a little wrong, a little too excited.  And there is not enough knowledge about going to the army.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu has actually discovered a long time ago that the students in the class are too dependent on him.

    Previously, in order to allow the whole class to enter the inner courtyard together, he had never deliberately controlled this aspect, but now he has entered the inner courtyard.  In the future, the learning process of the inner academy will definitely not be simple. Being admitted does not mean that you will be able to graduate from the inner academy.  There are still many problems they will face in the future.  Therefore, it is necessary to let them get some "reminders" during this time.

    Therefore, he did not remind everyone that the next surprise training might not be easy.  We all need this kind of training.

    At this moment, Tang Zhenhua came.

    Today, Teacher Tang looks particularly energetic. His hair is cut short and standing on end, and his face is cold. He really looks like he has the iron-blooded temperament of a soldier.

    Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to greet him, "Teacher Tang."

    "Well. You all follow me." After saying that, Tang Zhenhua turned around and left.

    Everyone hurriedly followed behind him.  At this time, the smarter people had already noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    Ding Zhuohan followed up from behind and touched Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him, and Ding Zhuohan gave him a questioning look.  Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he didn't know the content of the training.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 957 Bloody Gate, Horrifying Trial

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu actually wanted to ask, aren¡¯t you Teacher Tang¡¯s biological son?  You don¡¯t even know, how could I know.

    Ding Zhuohan blinked, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition.  My father, whom I have not known for many years, has been treating me very arrogantly since he recognized me!  But today¡¯s attitude is a bit wrong!  He didn't even look at himself.

    But the vast majority of people haven¡¯t realized the problem yet, and most of them look very excited.  They are full of yearning for the upcoming inner courtyard life and military life.

    Qian Lei was chatting with Liu Feng proudly at this moment, "Madman, our Sky Fighter points should be converted into military merit, which should be quite a lot. I think it is the minimum for me to be a major, maybe  Maybe a lieutenant colonel. From now on we will also be officers!"

    Liu Feng glanced at him, "What's the use? In fact, I hope to start from scratch, just as an ordinary soldier."

    Qian Lei waved his hand and said: "That's impossible. We are top students who graduated from Shrek Academy. My ability will not be allowed to start from scratch! Have you ever seen a Soul Saint starting from scratch? Hahaha  .In the future, I will become a god-level man."

    "Your eyes are almost reaching the top of your head. Shut up." Lan Mengqin kicked him angrily.

    Qian Lei chuckled and touched his head, "Daughter-in-law, aren't I happy? Teacher Nana was rescued, and I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. How am I feeling lately! I'm flying every day. By the way, if we go to join the army this year  , I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up with the Poseidon Dating Conference. When we come back, I will confess my love to you again at the blind date conference. I have long heard that our college¡¯s Poseidon Dating Conference is very interesting. "

    "Who is your wife? Shut up!" Lan Mengqin kicked him again, her pretty face blushing slightly.

    Qian Lei chuckled and came to her side. No matter how Lan Mengqin punched and kicked him, he was not annoyed at all and his face was full of happiness.

    Since he helped Lan Mengqin solve her mother's vitality problem, Lan Mengqin's relationship with him has indeed made considerable progress, although on the surface she still often treats him without pretense.  But in fact, Lan Mengqin didn't resist Qian Lei's occasional hugs.  This made Qian Lei feel like he was about to fly.  Especially after successfully graduating, this sense of happiness has been further enhanced. Now he just feels that he is a winner in life!

    At this moment, Tang Zhenhua, who was walking at the front, stopped, and Qian Lei realized that they had been taken into a small alley.  There is a door in front of Tang Zhenhua. Strangely, this door is dark red.  Just by looking at it, it felt like blood was flowing downwards on the door.

    Tang Zhenhua took out something and stuck it on the door, and then the dark red door opened quietly.  A faint chill seeped out from inside the door, and Lan Xuanyu and others who were walking at the front couldn't help shivering.

    Tang Zhenhua did not let them enter directly, but turned around and faced all the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, "Enter this door, each of you will be transported to a separate place for trial. There is no team, no mecha. You can  You only have yourself to rely on. You will face all kinds of enemies. The way to pass the trial is very simple. When you kill enough ten thousand people, you can come out. If you don't kill enough, you can't come out. By the way, I would like to remind you.  Unfortunately, the academy is full of controversy because of the fact that your class entered the inner courtyard together. I think the assessment of you is not enough. Therefore, if anyone cannot come out smoothly this time, but ends up having a mental breakdown and leaving the exam  If you practice, you will not be allowed to enter the inner courtyard. Okay, enter now."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone who was still happy behind them was stunned after hearing what Tang Zhenhua said.

    Isn¡¯t this assault training?  Why did it become a trial?  Moreover, the losers will also be eliminated and cannot enter the inner courtyard?

    "Teacher Tang, is this true? Aren't we already allowed to enter the inner courtyard? Why are we still taking assessments?" Qian Lei couldn't help but ask.

    The other students next to him also had the same expression.

    Tang Zhenhua snorted coldly, "Do you think that being admitted to the Inner Court is safe? To tell you the truth, the Inner Court also has a high elimination rate. Entering the Inner Court does not mean that you will definitely be able to graduate from the Inner Court. This is why you enter the Inner Court.  The first assessment of the hospital. The losers will be eliminated. The completion time of the trial is your evaluation of this assessment. It is also related to what kind of status you will have in the military in the future. In the subsequent trials of the Seventh Fleet, you  They will still be separated and will not be together. Start now and enter. Anyone who does not enter within one minute will be deemed to have given up."

    Listening to Tang Zhenhua¡¯s cold wordsAt the sound of the sound, everyone felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured on their hearts.  The first trial in the inner court came suddenly.  Although Douluo World is just a simulated time, it is not real.  But if you are eliminated, all your previous efforts will be in vain.

    Lan Xuanyu said nothing more, or even encouraged his friends. He was the first to step into the bloody door and disappeared into it.

    He can¡¯t always help his classmates.  Everyone needs to walk their own path.  All he could do has been done.  After entering the inner courtyard, whether they can stay or not depends more on themselves.  This trial is more importantly a test of their individual abilities and individual willpower.

    At this time, he can't help others, everyone needs to rely on themselves to get out.

    Kill ten thousand people!  Horrifying trial!

    The second person to walk in was Tang Yuge. Her expression was calm, even a little indifferent.  He strode in without any hesitation.  Since her life experience was revealed, her mood has actually been not very good, including during the graduation exam.  After the graduation exam, she never even went home.  Because she didn't know how to face them.

    Others walked in one after another, some people had already understood and their expressions became calm, while some people were still in a somewhat confused state.  But they all also realized that this trial might not be that simple.

    Tang Zhenhua watched all the students enter the door before closing the bloody door. The cold expression on his face recovered and he murmured to himself: "The academy is a bit cruel! Let these children participate in the blood  This is a trial. This should be conducted after one to two years of study in the inner courtyard. It seems that their mission to the front line this time may not be that simple."

    The Blood Trial does not belong to the Douluo World itself. To be precise, ordinary people cannot enter this kind of place through the simulation cabin, because it is too difficult for ordinary people and can easily cause psychological trauma.  It was specially developed by scientific researchers from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. It is like a plug-in and is hung in an area in Douluo World.  Only personnel approved by Shrek Academy and Tang Sect can enter.

    ¡°In fact, all major forces have areas like this, and they are all exclusive to themselves. As long as they pay a certain fee to the federation, they will be approved.

    In fact, Douluo World itself is an existence where the Federation can gain huge benefits.

    After Tang Zhenhua sent them in, he quickly exited Douluo World and went straight to Yingluohong's office.

    In the office, many people have gathered at this time.  If Lan Xuanyu were here, he would find that he only knows a few of these people.  He didn't know any more.

    Among them, Wang Tianyu, Ying Luohong, Xiao Qi, and Tang Zhenhua were known to Lan Xuanyu and the others, while the rest were all new to Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Undoubtedly, these figures all come from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 958 Blood Knife Hong Ming

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The large screen on the wall of Yingluohong's office has an image displayed at this time.  They can pass here to observe the students in the Star Wars experimental class who are undergoing the blood trial.  Once special circumstances arise, the trial of any student can be interrupted in time.

    But before, Tang Zhenhua did not threaten the Star Wars Experimental Class with false promises. If the students who failed to pass the Blood Trial this time would really be eliminated.  Just as Lan Xuanyu expected, the blood trial was a test of their strength, but it was also a test of their willpower.

    The xinxing assessment has been completed in the graduation examination, and willpower is what the inner courtyard attaches great importance to.  When a soul master's cultivation reaches a certain level, if he wants to continue to make breakthroughs and improve, he often needs to take certain risks. Students with better talents will have greater risks.  This can be clearly seen from the situation Lan Xuanyu encountered when he broke through.

    Therefore, willpower becomes the top priority.  When making a breakthrough, the strength of willpower will determine success or failure. A soul master with strong willpower, even if his talent is weak, is likely to go further.  Of course, there are no students from Shrek Academy who are not talented enough?  But willpower is often not determined by talent. It requires countless experiences to make them go further.

    The performance of the Star Wars experimental class in the outer courtyard for six years can be described as amazing, and they have accomplished many things that are impossible for the disciples of the outer courtyard.  However, the teachers of the academy also see clearly that Lan Xuanyu and those highly talented students played a big role in being able to achieve this level. The Star Wars experimental class allowed them to become a  Holistic, all behaviors are holistic behaviors.

    This is of course a good thing for a team, but for personal growth, it is not a good thing for everyone.

    As the leader, Lan Xuanyu has naturally received great training, but his large amount of dedication will inevitably cause other students to become dependent on him.

    Therefore, when these students were approved to enter the inner courtyard, the teachers of the inner courtyard discussed it and decided that the first thing to solve was the dependence of other students on Lan Xuanyu.  Such a united team, if each individual can become stronger, when they come back together and become a team, then it will be a truly powerful existence.

    The inner courtyard decided to make an exception to allow them to enter, and it was already ready to cultivate their team into talents.  The first thing to do is to make each wing of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings powerful.  This way the combined force will become stronger.

    The blood trial is a test. Those with poor willpower will definitely be eliminated in this trial.  Because this means that when they passed the graduation exam and other assessments before, they relied too much on the collective, and their personal strength was not enough to follow the collective and move forward.

    As Tang Zhenhua said, entering the inner courtyard does not mean you can sit back and relax.  In fact, competition in the inner court will be even more intense.  Excellent people will become better and better, while those who continue to fall behind will definitely be eliminated and can only withdraw sadly.

    This is also the reason why the number of disciples in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy is so small, but every disciple who graduates from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy is one of the top talents in the Federation today.  It's just that they will not be recruited by major forces, and will only choose to stay in Shrek or Tang Clan.

    "Teacher, who should you look at first?" Ying Luohong asked Wang Tianyu.

    Wang Tianyu said: "Let's look at an ordinary student first and choose randomly."

    "yes."

    Ying Luohong agreed and pressed the control button to draw randomly.  Soon, a figure appeared on the screen.

    This is a student who looks a little thin. He does not look like an adult over eighteen years old. Instead, he looks a little short, like he is fourteen or fifteen years old.

    Even Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua, who were the head teachers, took a closer look to identify who he was.  This child really has no sense of presence in the class.  It is also in the middle and lower reaches in terms of ability.

    "His name is Tan Xiaodao. His martial spirit is Minghong Dao. He is at the middle to lower level in the class. He has six rings and is a two-character battle armor master." Xiao Qi reported to Wang Tianyuhui.

    "Okay, it depends on his performance." Wang Tianyu nodded.

    Xiao Qi and Tang Zhenhua looked at each other and couldn't help but sweat.  The dozen or so people who are the best in the class include the seven from Lan Xuanyu's team, plus Ding Zhuohan, Bing Tianliang's trio and so on.  But Tan Xiaodao is definitely not included. This kid is usually very low-key and doesn't seem to work that hard in cultivation. In the simplest terms, he just follows the crowd.

    Xiao Qizhen was a little worried. He looked at the performance of such a student as soon as he came up. If his performance was not good enough, he would leave a bad impression on the teachers in the inner courtyard present.The elephant is detrimental to the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings as a whole.

    None of the teachers in the inner courtyard said anything, all eyes were focused on Tan Xiaodao.

    Tan Xiaodao was walking on a corridor about three meters wide but with no end in sight.  The front of the corridor was dark, and the walls on both sides had a dark red halo.

    He walked forward cautiously, looking left and right.  He walked lightly, as if he was afraid of stepping on something.

    He didn¡¯t even release his martial spirit, but looked around from time to time.  The only thing that made the teachers a little curious was that the child always had a smile on his face, and it was still an excited smile.

    Tang Zhenhua felt that this child had not recovered from the excitement after passing the graduation exam?

    Any teacher will be more or less biased in the teaching process, at least mentally.  Excellent students are bound to get more attention.

    According to Tang Zhenhua¡¯s memory, Tan Xiaodao¡¯s ability in Star Wars is ranked second to third in the class, and he is the last.  That is, the level around the bottom.  If asked to evaluate him, Tan Xiaodao would definitely not be qualified to enter the inner court.

    At this moment, a shadow quietly appeared behind Tan Xiaodao. This position happened to be the blind spot of his field of vision. Coupled with the use of dark areas to block it, Tan Xiaodao seemed not to notice the other party at all.

    At this moment, the shadow moved at an extremely fast speed, rushing towards Tan Xiaodao from behind like a ghost.

    At this time, Tan Xiaodao was looking forward, as if he had no feeling at all about the attack coming from behind.

    Many teachers in the inner courtyard couldn¡¯t help but frown when they saw this. They were too vigilant and this was not the time to test their willpower.  This child won't fall in the hands of the first enemy, right?

    Just when the black shadow was about to pounce on Tan Xiaodao, he suddenly moved. His movement was very small, and it felt like his right shoulder moved backward.

    A flash of red lightning flashed past, and with a soft "pop" sound, the black shadow had been cut in two, and it was cut in two evenly, splitting from the top of the head to the bottom of the body.

    Blood spurted out, spraying Tan Xiaodao's back.

    Tan Xiaodao looked back at the body that fell to the ground. It was a pale man wearing black clothes.  Naturally, he couldn't die anymore at this time, because the death was miserable and a large number of internal organs had been leaked out on the ground.

    He squatted down, the smile on his face did not weaken, but became more surprised. He raised his hand and touched the body, "Wow, it's still warm. Douluo World has really done a good job."  It¡¯s lifelike. It feels the same as a real person¡¯s internal organs. It¡¯s interesting!¡±

    Of course he didn¡¯t know that his voice could be heard by the teachers.

    At this moment, the teachers in the inner courtyard, who were still frowning, all showed surprise.

    This child is not afraid!  The blow just now was so sharp that it seemed that he had already killed the enemy with one blow without even seeing his soul ring being released.  Although the enemy attacked was only around the fourth ring.  But this kill is too neat, right?  Moreover, he seems to be more interested in corpses being killed by living people.  At this moment, Tan Xiaodao was pinching the heart of the corpse and observing it carefully.  He also licked the blood on his hand with his tongue to distinguish the taste and temperature.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 959 Devil Kite

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Tianyu couldn't help but glance at Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi's mouth twitched, "This is not what I taught." He suddenly realized that he didn't know his students that well.

    Ying Luohong smiled bitterly and said, "Teacher, I really picked it at random."

    "Keep reading." Wang Tianyu said calmly.  He also knew the Star Wars experimental class very well, and he also knew that among those outstanding students, there was absolutely no one like him.

    Tan Xiaodao played with the corpse on the ground for a while, and rubbed the blood on the corpse's clothes. Then he stood up and murmured: "This place is good, I like this place! Why didn't the college come earlier?"  open?"

    As he spoke, he no longer moved forward tentatively as before, but suddenly accelerated his speed and ran forward.

    His forward speed is medium, in line with the speed of a six-ring soul emperor.  In the corridor, figures emerged from the darkness quietly. Because he was moving very fast, figures suddenly jumped towards him from the front, back, left and right.

    "Hey hey hey." Tan Xiaodao's laughter rang out. The next moment, it was like a bloody rose blooming in the darkness. Bloody sword lights bloomed out. The black shadows rushing towards him were suddenly covered by  The bodies were cut in two, evenly from the top of the head, and the bodies fell to the ground. The ground was stained red with blood almost instantly.

    "Crash, crash!" Tan Xiaodao made a strange sound, as if he was dubbing the fallen corpses, and he continued to run inside.

    "If this kid had never killed anyone before, I would rip off his head and use it as a ball to kick. This killing was too neat." A teacher from the inner courtyard couldn't help but say.

    A pale female teacher standing next to him said with a smile: "It's interesting. He is from the Blood Knife lineage. This kid is probably quite weird in the Blood Knife lineage, so he can be admitted to our college, right?"

    "Blood knife?" Wang Tianyu looked at her.

    The female teacher nodded, "Well, judging from the sword skills, yes. You may not remember Minghong Dao, but when I talk about Minghong Blood Sword, I guess you will remember it."

    Wang Tianyu's eyes moved, "Destroy all the evil in the world, massacre all the injustices in the world, and the bloody sword screams? Those extreme guys?"

    "Yes, it's just them. They were a group of paranoid lunatics, but their movements were erratic, and the Federation couldn't do anything with them. Later, it was said that they went to Tiantian Star, where they were also killed. Later, they were killed by various people in Tiantian Star.  The big forces are chasing us, but there is no sound. Unexpectedly, a descendant has joined our academy."

    Wang Tianyu frowned, "What's Tan Xiaodao's record?"

    "The records are normal, all the character assessments are normal, and I feel a bit jealous of evil." Ying Luohong had already retrieved Tan Xiaodao's records.

    "Since it's from the Blood Knife lineage, there's no need to look at it. Let's change it. Can the Blood Knife lineage be afraid of killing people?" Wang Tianyu couldn't help laughing.  He does not reject Xuedao Minghong. Xuedao and his group only kill evil people. Of course, they decide what is good and evil by themselves.  That's why it was banned by the Federation.

    Shrek Academy has always only accepted monsters, which are a bit extreme and abnormal. As long as there is no problem with their character, they can still be tolerated.  If there was something wrong with Tan Xiaodao, it would have manifested itself in the past six years of studying in a foreign college.

    Sakura Luohong pressed random selection again, the light flashed, and the screen switched.

    "Clang, clang, clang!" A sound like the clanking of metal sounded.  Rays of dark golden light danced in the corridor, blood splashed and pieces of flesh fell to the ground.  Yes, just pieces of meat, because there was no complete body.

    It was a little girl who looked thin and small. Her left hand was stretched out in front of her body, holding a dark golden guzheng steadily. Her right hand flicked on the guzheng, and dark golden light blades came from the guzheng.  It flew up and shot out, bouncing as she walked forward.

    ¡°Moreover, she is still jumping around and singing children¡¯s songs.

    "La la la, la la la, go to school, go home!" The crisp and sweet voice, together with the falling pieces of meat around it, formed a particularly impactful picture.

    This time, even Ying Luohong¡¯s expression was a little weird, ¡°Martial spirit: Zheng. This child¡¯s name is Piao Xiaoxu.¡±

    "Devil Zhengare you admitted together with that Tan Xiaodao? Blood Knife Minghong Devil Zheng, what a pair!" The female teacher from before couldn't help but said, "Dean Ying, the outer courtyard is really good for the academy.  The school motto of only accepting monsters and not ordinary people is implemented perfectly!"

    The Blood Knife Minghong and the Devil Kite are the absolute representatives of monsters.

    "Teacher, how about another one?" Ying Luohong asked Wang Tianyu tentatively.?.

    "Well, let's change." Wang Tianyu's expression was also a little weird. It seemed that there was really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger in this Star Wars experimental class?

    Neither Tan Xiaodao nor Piao Xiaoxu are among the outstanding students.  The reason why they did not show their brilliance seemed to be because they were covered up by Lan Xuanyu and the others.  This single action seemed to give them a stage to show off.

    The screen changed again. This time, Wang Tianyu looked a little dissatisfied when he looked at Ying Luohong. The reason was very simple. The person he changed to this time was none other than the leader of the Star Wars experimental class, Shouyi Lan Xuanyu!

    "Teacher, should I change to another one?" Ying Luohong was also a little tired. She really chose randomly!

    "Stop changing, let's take a look at Lan Xuanyu. It just so happens that the teachers in the inner courtyard are very interested in him being able to command the whole class with just one five rings." Wang Tianyu also wanted to see Lan Xuanyu's performance.

    The teachers¡¯ eyes focused on Lan Xuanyu in the picture. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had been walking into the corridor for some time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Lan Xuanyu already understood before coming in that this trial was more of a mental test for them.  It is also a test of their abilities.  Therefore, he is very serious.

    Five soul rings linger on the body. After being covered by the treasure-hunting beast, these five soul rings are now all white.  Yes, it's just the white color presented as a ten-year soul ring.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know that anyone could watch his assessment!  Anyway, the color of the soul ring can be whatever you want it to be.  The reason why I chose ten-year-old white is because the lighting effect is better.  Can make the surrounding light a little brighter

    At this time, six black shadows were rushing towards him like lightning from front, back, left and right, and for a while, there was a lot of cracking sounds in the air.

    Lan Xuanyu stepped with his right foot in front of him, and huge earth thorns shot out instantly. The six figures were already picked up like skewers of candied haws before they even got close to him.  Then yellow light surged, and their bodies were swallowed up and disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu put his hands in his pockets and walked forward at a steady speed.  For these attackers, he didn't even need to use his eyes to see.  It's really too weak!

    What he is feeling now is the mental power that he is about to enter the spiritual realm. In his mental perception, wherever the enemy appears from, he will find it immediately, and then the elements he controls will attack instantly.  .

    At the beginning, he was still a little nervous. After all, Teacher Tang had made this assessment so serious before, but he soon discovered that those who attacked him were those with cultivation levels around the fourth ring.  It seems a bit simple to deal with.

    The wind element binds in the air, the earth element penetrates, and then the earth element buries it.

    The blood is so disgusting!  Bury it with earth elements, out of sight.

    His forward speed also began to accelerate. As he walked, figures were constantly being engulfed by cyan and yellow light.

    In the world of Douluo, various elements are abundant, so don¡¯t be too comfortable when using them.  If it weren't for the fear of affecting the assessment of his classmates, Lan Xuanyu would have wanted to have an elemental storm to see how far the elemental storm could be accumulated here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 961 Is this the fifth ring?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shrek Academy has a high degree of freedom in learning and cultivation. Only you know how much effort everyone has put in.  The Star Wars Experimental Class can get to where it is today, which is inseparable from everyone¡¯s hard work.

    There were no changes in the screen, but the data showed that after five minutes, all thirty-three students had passed the first level.

    No one is too soft-hearted to move forward because of killing people.  not a single one.

    Lan Xuanyu continued to move forward. He even closed his eyes at this time. He was not moving fast, which is why he fell behind some classmates.  But in the process of advancing, he constantly used his mental power to feel where the enemy appeared, and then used his mental power to control the power of the elements to strangle the enemy.  This is all about fighting with mental power.

    This feeling made him feel a little intoxicated. The heart of elements naturally formed by the four basic elements surrounded the dragon core, constantly replenishing his soul power consumption through mutual regeneration.  As an elementalist, it is very easy for him to mobilize the power of elements, and the consumption of it is not large.

    The combination of various different elements became more and more sophisticated under the mobilization of mental power. He had forgotten where he was, just immersed in the ocean of elements just like daily practice.

    Gradually, the teachers discovered that under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feet, there was a circle of light floating and looming.  The circle of light was very weak at first, not obvious under the illumination of the five white soul rings on his body.  But as he kept moving forward and killing his opponents, that aura became more and more obvious.  Inside the halo, mysterious lines are looming.

    "Spiritual realm? Is he going to enter the spiritual realm?" A teacher couldn't help but said.

    There was silence in the office.  Everyone knows what the spiritual realm means to a soul master. The spiritual realm is the basis for entering the super Douluo level, which is level ninety-five and above.  If the spiritual realm can be stabilized and the spiritual realm is strong enough, it will be a certainty to enter the Ultimate Douluo in the future.

    Even Wang Tianyu, when he was eighteen years old, his mental strength was far from the level of the spiritual realm.  But Lan Xuanyu did it.

    At this time, Pavilion Master Wang could not help but have the same thought as Tang Miao, reincarnation is their knowledge!  People have strong genes.  Can't compare, can't compare!

    Lan Xuanyu himself felt more and more, as if something was coming out of his spiritual sea. Everything around him became more and more clear in his perception. His body also felt full and wanted to  The feeling of being released outward.

    Step out step by step, integrate step by step.  The front of the corridor suddenly opened up, and a huge open space with a diameter of more than 500 meters appeared in front of him.  At this time, the open space was filled with people.  Thousands of people.

    They are all wearing black clothes, and each of them has a different face, some are old and some are young, some are male and some are female.  They also held weapons in their hands and looked at Lan Xuanyu ferociously. The next moment, they were already rushing towards Lan Xuanyu like a tide.

    The second test of the Blood Trial has arrived.  Sea of ??people!

    The enemies here are not very powerful individually, they are all between the third and fourth rings, but there are thousands of them.  It is by no means an easy task to escape from such an environment.  More importantly, a large number of killings will have an impact on anyone, even in a simulated world.

    The elements around Lan Xuanyu's body are surging, and any enemy that comes within ten meters of his body will be torn apart.  Suddenly, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the rich smell of blood became extremely rich due to the special environment.

    The strong smell of blood made Lan Xuanyu frown slightly, and the sea of ????spirit seemed to beat a little, and a violent force originating from his bones surged outward in an instant.

    It was at this moment, as if the last layer of window paper had been pierced, that the halo under Lan Xuanyu's feet suddenly bloomed.

    It is an invisible halo, but everyone can feel the existence of that halo.  There seemed to be a call from the void, and even the teachers in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy who were watching the battle felt momentarily in a daze.

    The mysterious lines flow outward from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feet and flow to every corner.  That gorgeous halo disappeared in a flash.  And in the entire wide space, everyone became quiet.  Everything seems to have solidified.

    Lan Xuanyu stretched out his left hand, and on the palm covered with silver scales, a silver-grained blue silver grass quietly emerged. Blue, red, yellow, and green, the four-color halo quietly surged and turned into a vortex in his palm.  growing up.

    He stepped forward step by step, and the motionless enemies in front of him turned into ashes and disappeared.  And the four-color vortex in his hand is constantly turning.??Growth, even if those enemies are eliminated, there is no instability.

    The leap in mental strength gave Lan Xuanyu greater control over his elemental storm, making the elemental storm more stable and more terrifying!

    "His spiritual realm is related to time?" an older teacher from the inner courtyard said with some difficulty.  ;

    There is no doubt that everyone knows that space and time are the most difficult abilities to control, but they are also the most powerful abilities.

    "One of the biggest benefits for all god-level experts after breaking through to the god-level is that they will have a certain understanding of space and thus be able to utilize some of the power of space.

    "Compared to space, the power of time is undoubtedly more mysterious, and it is one of the deepest mysteries of the universe.

    Some people have even said that the combination of space and time gave birth to the entire world.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual realm is actually related to time?  How could this not be shocking?

    The only one who can still remain calm is Wang Tianyu.  Since rescuing Nana, he came back to check out a lot of historical information, including historical information about the Golden Dragon Yueyu and the Silver Dragon Wulin.

    ??In historical records, the spiritual realm of Jinlong Yueyu and Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin is called: time and space retrospect.  You can turn back time.  Extremely powerful.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual realm awakened the ability related to time, he was really not surprised at all. Who wants someone to have a powerful father?  This is determined by genetics!

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already reached the center of the open space, and the four-color vortex in his hand had grown several times in size. He raised it above his head and was three meters in diameter.  And it is still being enhanced, and the speed of enhancement is also increasing.

    The enemies around them are still unable to move, and the halo under their feet is still there.

    Time freezes and life withers away!

    Compared with time regression, time freezing seems to be weaker. However, the duration of Lan Xuanyu's time freezing is related to the strength of the opponent.  The weaker the strength, the longer it will be controlled by time solidification.  Moreover, he is also lethal in this field.  Will continuously devour the life force of all enemies within range.

    At this time, he had just acquired this powerful spiritual field, and the development of the field was limited to the freezing of time. Although the enemies he faced at this time were huge in number, their strength was different from his.  too big.  What's more, this is the Douluo World. In terms of mental strength, these enemies are even weaker than ordinary people. How can they wake up from Lan Xuanyu's time-fading realm?

    The four-color light finally bloomed, and a terrifying storm descended with Lan Xuanyu's body as the center, tearing apart everything around him and annihilating everything around him.  The countless enemies, centered on his body, disappeared silently under the raging elemental storm. There was no scream, no blood, just pieces of dust.

    "This is the fifth ring? Even to death, I don't believe it is the fifth ring." A teacher from the inner courtyard couldn't help but said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 962 Everyone responds

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Can the Eighth Ring, a pure element-controlled soul master, be able to do such powerful group damage?"

    "If you charge it, it should be possible. The soul skill he just performed should take a long time to charge. It is an elemental storm produced by the four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind. This is a four-element bonus, a bit of a four-element martial soul fusion skill.  The flavor, so the bonus is huge. His control over the elements is too strong, and the elemental intensity is also extremely strong. Could it be that he is the user of the four elements?"

    "I also think it's the Four Elements. His ultimate move seems to take a long time to charge, but if combined with his time-freezing type of mental field, it's a perfect match. The large-scale lethality is terrifying. Especially for people with higher cultivation levels.  It¡¯s simply not useful against weak but large numbers of opponents.¡±

    "No wonder he can lead this class. Although he only has the fifth ring, his overall strength is probably around the eighth ring, right? This is what we have seen so far."

    "The most terrifying thing is this fifth ring. The fifth ring has the fighting power of a normal soul master with the eighth ring. Then when he reaches the eighth ring, won't he be able to kill gods?"

    "Ahem, Pavilion Master Wang, I'm not talking about you!"

    "Pavilion Master, I am also good at controlling elements. I think this child can do it, so he can be my disciple. I accept it." A teacher from the inner courtyard with a white beard said with a smile.

    Wang Tianyu glanced at him and said, "This child will not take anyone as his teacher."

    "Second level, passed, one person." Ying Luohong's voice sounded.

    Yes, there were more than a dozen people who surpassed Lan Xuanyu before, but he was the first to pass the second level.

    Thousands of people!  He solved it instantly.  At this time, he had already entered the back passage, the third passage.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know how many levels there were in the Blood Trial. He just remembered that Tang Zhenhua said that ten thousand people would be killed here.  Although I haven't calculated it carefully, I feel that most of them should have been killed after this one.

    To be honest, using large-scale destructive soul skills to kill is less of a psychological burden.  After all, it was over in one go, and there were no corpses all over the ground.

    Walking into the third passage, he continued to detect the mental power, but he was surprised to find that there was no enemy in his perception.  However, a pressure came from all directions in the corridor, oppressing him.

    It was a kind of oppression that made it difficult for him to breathe. It was as if there was a powerful force suppressing him invisibly, as if it was going to crush him.

    As we move forward step by step, this pressure becomes more and more intense.

    Gradually, the pressure changed. It no longer came from all directions, but instead came from the front.

    The enemy is at the front!

    At this moment, everyone is also going through their most difficult second level in the Blood Trial.

    As Lan Xuanyu thought before, soul masters with large-scale destructive soul skills will be better at this level because they can kill faster.  And the soul master who can only fight in close combat will bear much greater psychological pressure at this level.

    A faint silver light flows around Liu Feng's body. His speed is extremely fast, and he only kills opponents in the third and fourth rings one-sidedly.

    However, corpses fell one after another under his White Dragon King's gun, and fell into the cracks in space. The surroundings were completely filled with a blood-red world, so much so that his eyes turned red.

    The various negative emotions caused by the killing began to gradually appear, and vaguely, blood gradually filled the air around his body.

    "Madman, please stop and calm down for a moment." At this moment, streaks of silver light bloomed outward from Liu Feng's body. Under the silver light, a large number of enemies who were rushing towards him disappeared out of thin air.  Swallowed by the torn void.

    A ray of light and shadow solidified next to his body, and a pair of eyes with a silver halo stared into his red eyes.

    The White Dragon King Spear in Liu Feng's hand almost hit the sudden light and shadow in front of him, but he stopped in time, feeling slightly dazed.

    "Sit down and rest. Let your mind calm down. You must regard yourself as a general on the battlefield. All you face are enemies who want to exterminate your race. Only by killing them can you protect your partners and  Family. Only then can you continue to move forward with your partners."

    That deep voice lingered in Liu Feng's mind. He had calmed down a bit and sat down on the ground. He no longer paid attention to the enemies around him. He sat cross-legged and concentrated.

    The one who appeared next to him and helped him at the critical moment was naturally the Soul Thorn Dragon.  This is the advantage of having a real soul. A real soul has the knowledge and experience of past cultivation, and can betterHelp the soul master fight at critical moments.  In the situation like this, fighting is not the most important thing to Liu Feng. Keeping his heart calm and not being swallowed up by murderous thoughts is the most important thing.  With the assistance of the Thorn Dragon, it became much easier for him to get through this level.

    It¡¯s not just Liu Feng, almost everyone got help from spirits in this level.

    Qian Lei was also in the second level at this time, but he covered his eyes with his hands and muttered: "Fat Jin, you are so disgusting."

    Not far in front of him, the Golden Behemoth was killing without hesitation, not only killing, but also eating

    Eat crunchy and crunchy

    Beside Qian Lei, huge light doors were opened, and more than a dozen Behemoth beasts had gathered around him.  The lethality of these ordinary Behemoths is far beyond what those third and fourth ring soul masters can compete with.  What's more, as Qian Lei's own cultivation level improved, the Behemoth beasts he summoned became taller and taller, developing towards adulthood.

    At this time, the golden fat man is over six meters tall. With a pair of sharp claws spread out, he is definitely more terrifying than the dark gold Terrorclaw Bear.  Its instinct is to kill, and no one is more excited than it in this blood trial.  In the process of killing, his instincts improved, and Fatty Jin's body even became stronger.  The blood here is accelerating his evolution.

    ?????????? It is relatively easy to survive at this level, it is a soul master who has the ability to attack in groups.

    This is the case for Bai Xiuxiu. Although the coverage of death and decay is not as large as the elemental storm.  But no enemy can step within a hundred meters of her body diameter.  Wherever he passed, those enemies melted and were swallowed up by death and decay.  She doesn't need to do anything at all, she just needs to wait for the enemy to continuously rush into death and withering, and continue to be annihilated, while she maintains death and withering herself.  She already possesses a soul core, and her endless soul power guarantees the intensity of death and withering.

    The entrance to the third level is right in front of you.

    The Blood Trial, a test of willpower, actually ends at the second level.  As long as you can pass the second level, you will pass the trial and you will not be eliminated by the inner court.  This is the rule.  The third level is a test of the strength of the participants.

    Lan Xuanyu was the first to pass the second level, so he was also the first to see his opponent in the third level.

    This is an open space, not as big as the second level, but still a hundred meters in diameter.  The dome is about twenty meters high, and in the middle of the open space, a person is standing.

    Although there was only one person, Lan Xuanyu's expression became solemn for the first time.

    The man was holding a spear and standing there, as if he was integrated with the whole world.  What's more important is that there are a total of nine dark soul rings on his body.

    Nine Rings, Titled Douluo!

    Yes, this is the third test of the Blood Trial, extreme suppression!

    The purpose of this assessment is to allow students to further squeeze out their potential when facing powerful opponents.  In fact, the rules of the inner court do not require students to win this level. The most important thing is that they must be suppressed to the limit in this level.

    Generally speaking, after one to two years of practicing in the inner courtyard, disciples in the inner courtyard can reach the eighth level or above.  There is still a huge gap between the eighth ring and the ninth ring, but it is not that they will be killed instantly.  Under the suppression of the nine-ring strongman, the potential of the eighth-ring soul master is the easiest to bloom.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 963 Jiayu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Office of the Dean of the Foreign College.

    I have watched several scenes of the second level on the big screen.  The students in the Star Wars experimental class have all reached this level, and everyone is fighting hard in this level.

    The teachers in the inner courtyard have already seen the clues at this time.  These kids in the outer courtyard are really awesome!  Almost everyone has a real spirit to help them fight.  This allowed them to keep themselves awake as much as possible during the blood trial.  When they themselves are immersed in killing intent, their souls will come out to protect them and give them a chance to regain their sanity.  The two cooperate with each other, and it is only a matter of time before the killing continues.

    What surprised them was that not a single student was afraid of killing.  By the second level, when facing so many enemies, they all chose to attack.

    This makes the teachers in the inner courtyard quite satisfied.  If the graduates of the outer courtyard are timid when facing a large number of enemies, that will really let them down.

    Ying Luohong seemed to have thought of something and adjusted the screen to a student.

    Jiayu¡¯s body has been covered with two-word battle armor. He is also the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor. Among his classmates, his cultivation level is low.  He is one of the weakest people in the class.  His strongest ability is actually the martial soul fusion skill completed with Li Han and Li Bin, the bright moon rises above the sea.

    But the problem is that now the only one he can rely on is himself.  His martial spirit is also very strange, it is a summoning of sea creatures.

    If he is in a place with water, even if it is not sea water, his combat effectiveness can be greatly enhanced.  If he were in the sea, even if he only had a sixth-ring cultivation level, his combat power would be better than most people in the class.

    However, there is no water or sea in the Blood Trial. The first thing he needs to maintain is the combat environment of marine life, which consumes a lot of his soul power.

    More importantly, he is the only one in the class who has no soul.

    Back then, when they were in Senluo Star, he and Lan Xuanyu were the only ones who didn't get souls.  His problem is that the soul he chooses can only be a marine creature so that it can cooperate with his martial soul.  Although the soul beasts in Senluo Star are willing to follow Lan Xuanyu and his classmates, there are no such soul beasts.

    Even Li Han, whose martial spirit is Tide, has the recognition of the soul beast, but Jiayu does not.  He has always been the weakest in the class in terms of individual combat effectiveness.

    Therefore, Ying Luohong adjusted the screen to his side to watch his challenge.

    Judging from the previous trials, the performance of the Star Wars experimental class was remarkable and showed strong capabilities.  It can be seen from the expressions of the inner courtyard teachers present that they are satisfied with this trial.  Therefore, Yingluohong must now pay more attention to Jiayu, who is most likely to have problems.  Although Jiayu possesses martial soul fusion skills, his personal willpower will also be tested this time.

    At this time, Jiayu did not go deep into the second level, but was at the entrance, because when he reached the entrance, he was a little dumbfounded.

    Looking at the vast, even endless enemies, he knew very well that he would not be able to pass this level.

    He has no soul assistance, nor does he have a soul core to sustain a long-term battle.  More importantly, in the current environment, it was simply not suitable for the performance of his martial spirit.  It can be said that from any point of view, this place is the most disadvantageous for him.

    Therefore, when he arrived at the entrance, his whole person was a little sluggish.  He is not afraid of killing and has walked through it all with firm confidence.  His belief comes from a very simple idea, that is, cherish.

    Back then, he, Li Han, and Li Bin were eliminated during the entrance exam.  But because their sea-born Mingyue martial soul fusion skills would produce a qualitative change when combined with Lan Xuanyu, they were granted admission.

    That moment was definitely a huge surprise for the three of them.  Especially Jiayu.

    Only you know your own problems best.  From the day Jiayu entered school, he knew that his ability was the worst in the class.  Although Lan Xuanyu has weak soul power, his talent is far beyond his own, not to mention that Lan Xuanyu's wisdom has allowed him to take the position of squad leader.

    Being able to be admitted to Shrek Academy, he is already the pride of his family and even their region. He cherishes this opportunity very much.  The efforts he puts in every day are in silence. No one knows and he will not tell, but he never falls behind.

    Level 65 soul power is nothing in the Star Wars experimental class, where seven-ringed soul saints abound, but considering Jiayu's own talent, this is already something to be proud of.

      He was born in a small seaside village. In their place, when the martial arts awakened, marine species accounted for the majority.  Soul masters like them are also called sea soul masters.

    Even his classmates don¡¯t know that Jiayu is the first sea soul master to be admitted to Shrek Academy in history.  That's right, that's the first one.

    Sea soul masters have great limitations. In the sea, their strength will double, making them much stronger than soul masters of the same level.  However, once they are out of the ocean, their cultivation will be greatly affected and weakened.

    In fact, as mankind has developed into the interstellar world, the disadvantages of sea soul masters have become more and more obvious.  Not to mention the number one college in the mainland like Shrek, even other higher colleges are not willing to admit sea soul masters under normal circumstances.

    It was under such circumstances that Jiayu did not fall behind and rushed to graduation with his friends.  One can imagine how much he paid.  Without the sea, his improvement speed is slower than everyone else, even slower than Lan Xuanyu.  All of his Shrek badges were used to purchase the qualifications to enter Poseidon Lake to practice.  Lan Xuanyu and the others didn't know that every time they entered Poseidon Lake to practice, not far away, Jiayu's whole body was soaked in Poseidon Lake water and he was practicing silently.  It was also the help of Poseidon Lake that allowed him to keep up with his cultivation progress.

    Therefore, Jiayu really cherishes the opportunity to study and practice in Shrek Academy. Whenever he feels that he can't hold on and can't keep up with his friends, he grits his teeth and keeps telling himself all this  Everything is so hard-won.  And every time he breaks through the bottleneck and rushes to another level, he realizes that everything he has done is meaningful.

    This feeling made him completely immersed in it. He really loved Shrek and really liked everything here.

    He rarely talks. Even when he is with Li Han and Li Bin, with whom he has the best relationship, he just stands by and listens with a smile.  But his heart is actually as firm as anyone else.  He knew exactly what he wanted.

    Being able to enter the inner courtyard this time had a huge impact on his heart. He never thought that one day he would be able to enter the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy. For him, this is definitely the most incredible thing.  .  He is also the first sea soul master to become a disciple of the inner courtyard!  The cherishment in his heart was magnified to an unprecedented level, and he had made up his mind that even if he died from exhaustion due to cultivation, he would never leave the inner courtyard.

    Therefore, when Tang Zhenhua said that if he failed to pass today's blood test, he would be eliminated from the inner court, Jiayu's eyes turned red.  After entering the Blood Trial, he didn't hesitate at all and fought all the way here.

    However, when he looked at the huge number of thousands of enemies in front of him, he knew that he might not be able to pass this level.  Sometimes manpower is exhausted, and no matter how firm his willpower is, there is nothing he can do if his strength does not allow it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 964 Blood Sacrifice, Blood Sea Evil Spirit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Beside Jiayu, illusory lights and shadows rushed out one after another. They looked like sea soul beasts. They blocked the enemy's attack and guarded the entrance. Under the bite of the sea soul beasts, the enemies were torn into pieces one by one.  .

    The aura on Jiayu's body also began to change at this time. Even the teachers watching the battle in front of the screen seemed to feel a sense of determination and tragedy from him at this moment.

    A faint red halo began to emerge from the surface of Jiayu's body.

    "What is this kid going to do?" Tang Zhenhua looked at Xiao Qi with some confusion.

    Xiao Qi also shook his head in confusion, "I don't know either. Dear teachers, Jiayu's ability is actually quite special. He is a rare sea soul master. He is probably the first sea soul master in the history of our Shrek Academy.  Out of the sea environment, his abilities will be restricted. At the same time, he is indeed the weakest overall in our class. But together with the other two students, he can perform the three-in-one martial soul fusion technique, which is powerful  Powerful and extremely rare. It can also be boosted by squad leader Lan Xuanyu."

    The reason he said this was because Xiao Qi could also see that Jiayu would not be able to pass this level.  But he never wanted any of his students to be eliminated in today's blood trial.

    After all the hard work, everyone was finally allowed to enter the inner courtyard. If they were eliminated just like that, he could fully imagine how huge a blow the children's hearts would be.

    He sees Jiayu¡¯s efforts. Because of his own talent and martial arts issues, Jiayu has been working extremely hard.

    "Let's see how far he can go." Wang Tianyu said lightly.

    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The meaning of Pavilion Master Wang was very obvious. As long as Jiayu can show enough will and quality, then even if he cannot pass this level, there is still a possibility of not being eliminated.  This is already a preferential treatment for the Star Wars experimental class.

    The college attaches great importance to the Star Wars experimental class. The most important thing is their unity.

    Shrek Academy has always been known for cultivating elite and top talents.  But in this training process, these elite talents are generally individual heroes, but rarely as strong as a team.  Even the Shrek Seven Monsters are only seven people.  And when they become stronger, they all act separately.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Moreover, Tang Sect¡¯s ecological battleships are becoming increasingly mature. The biggest advantage of ecological battleships is that they require fewer personnel.  Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have discussed internally that the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings in the future will most likely be assigned a powerful ecological battleship to represent the powerful combat power of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.

    Therefore, Wang Tianyu never hopes that any of them will be eliminated in today's blood trial.

    At this time, Jiayu on the battlefield began to look different.

    The halo of color released from his body began to become stronger and stronger, and there was even a faint flame flickering.  The bloody halo spread outwards, and wherever it went, his sea soul beasts clearly became clearer, and they began to become more powerful.

    A strange smile appeared on Jiayu's face.  At this time, he looked a little ferocious.  Bloody lines were emerging on the surface of his skin, as if blood vessels were about to burst out of his body.

    This feeling is really a bit scary.

    He slowly raised his right hand. He didn't know when his right hand had completely turned blood red, and it was almost transparent blood red. The blood red began to spread downward from his palm and spread to his wrist.  It gradually spreads to the shoulders and continues downward.  The clothes on his body began to break into pieces, and even the battle armor on his body was rendered the same blood color.

    In just ten seconds, his entire body had turned into a blood-red being, as if he were carved from blood-colored crystals.

    "Go to hell, you guys. Blood sacrifice, evil spirits in the sea of ??blood!"

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Amidst the violent roar, Jiayu's blood-colored body exploded, and countless bloody lights burst out. In an instant, it turned into an overwhelming huge wave. The huge blood-colored wave rushed forward crazily, hitting the entire area.  The second level is covered and gone.  In the sea of ??blood, sea soul beasts crazily emerged, and they all turned blood red. Within the sea of ??blood, they expanded to ten times their size, wildly devouring all the opponents in front of them.

    In front of the screen, there was silence at this moment.  When all the teachers saw this scene, they had only one feeling in their hearts,That is, horror!

    Even if this is in Douluo World, death will not really happen.  How terrifying is it to unleash a death attack using your own body as a sacrifice?

    In the history of soul masters, such soul masters are very rare.  Everyone is afraid of death and subconsciously fears death.  Only those who are truly unafraid of death and have the ability by chance can have such an ability.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, at the same time as Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, there were two powerful beings named Ruthless Douluo and Passionate Douluo.  They were all high-level officials of the Tang Sect.  He possesses a powerful martial soul fusion skill, a martial soul fusion skill that uses life as a sacrifice.

    It was by relying on that martial soul fusion skill that they sealed the powerful abyss plane, giving Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin time to finally defeat the abyss.

    And the ability that Jiayu displayed at this time was released at the cost of his own life!  This is no longer a matter of willpower.  The teachers were even a little afraid that he would become crazy.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What the evil spirit of the sea of ??blood has said, is really the end of all life.  The enemies who had previously blocked Jiayu were torn into pieces.  Become a sacrifice to the evil spirit of the blood sea.  As it continued to devour enemies, the blood sea even became more powerful, and the marine creatures in it also became more powerful.  The sea of ????blood rushed straight to the entrance of the third level.  Get into it like crazy.  Impact to the inside.

    Wang Tianyu had already subconsciously sat up straight, his expression was a little dull.  If he had indeed doubted the individual strength of young people like Thirty-three Heavenly Wings before, then this doubt is quickly disappearing now.

    This is the weakest person in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings!  The power he unleashed was so terrifying.

    At this moment, in the passage of the third level, a figure burst out, and countless spear lights bloomed. One by one, the bloody sea soul beasts fell in the spear light, but the sea of ??blood seemed to have found a vent.  , swept up and rushed towards the figure crazily.

    Yes, this place is indeed not suitable for Jiayu to fight, but after he released the evil spirit of the Blood Sea and formed a sea of ??blood here at the cost of his own blood, then, under this closed environment, the sea of ??blood surged, and it was basically impossible to fight.  Will not fall apart.  Facing any living body, it will launch indiscriminate attacks.  This closed world has greatly increased the strength of the Blood Sea Evil Spirit.

    If it is in an open terrain, the blood sea evil spirits will continue to spread outward and gradually dissipate.  But here, they had just devoured thousands of lives, and the blood-sea evil spirits had risen to an extremely terrifying level.

    Under the gaze of many teachers in the inner courtyard, the figure with the radiating gun light was just overwhelmed by the crazy sea of ??blood evil spirits.

    Although countless sea soul beasts were killed one after another, more sea soul beasts followed.

    ten minutes later.  Ying Luohong's strange voice sounded, "Third level, passed, one person."

    Yes, dead.  The strong man with Nine Rings Soul Douluo cultivation was dead.  Died under the evil spirit of the sea of ??blood.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 965 Battle of Lan Xuanyu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the Star Wars experimental class, the weakest person is the first to pass the level.  Although he paid the price with his life.  However, he used a powerful blood sacrifice soul skill to destroy the obstacles in the second and third levels.

    "I'm going to see Jiayu." Xiao Qi suddenly realized something, got up and left.  After releasing such a powerful blood sacrifice soul skill, even in the simulated world, I am afraid that the body and mind will be affected to a certain extent.  It's like being in the Spirit Ascending Platform of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    "I'll go with you too." A teacher from the inner hospital who is good at healing followed Xiao Qi and moved forward quickly.

    Today, those who came to watch this blood trial were not only the teachers from the inner courtyard, but also the head teachers from several other grades in the outer courtyard.  They all stand relatively far back.

    They are really not convinced that the Star Wars experimental class can all enter the inner courtyard.  This means that when the classes they teach reach graduation in the future, the number of places that can enter the inner courtyard will definitely be reduced.  It was precisely because of their dissatisfaction that the academy woke up and asked the Star Wars experimental class to go to the military for a period of experience for closer testing.

    But at this time, the head teachers were silent and couldn't say anything.  It's too strong, it's really too strong!

    A sea soul master ranked the weakest can actually unleash such a decisive ability.  Don't think that you won't feel anything when you die in Douluo World.  In fact, in today's blood trial, everyone felt 100% pain.  In other words, if you are injured in it, it is no different from a real injury.  Dying is no different from really dying.

    Jiayu obviously knew this, and decided to release the evil spirit of the blood sea. This determination made everyone understand that his soul skill can be used when necessary, even in the real world.

    How many people at his age can have such determination?

    This is still the lowest ranked.

    "Let's take a look at Lan Xuanyu's side." Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes." The screen changed and we returned to the cave, the third level.

    When Lan Xuanyu faced a powerful enemy in front of him, his first reaction was not fear, but excitement.  He actually knew that his overall combat effectiveness should be comparable to that of an eighth-ring soul master.  Especially after awakening to the spiritual realm, this feeling becomes even stronger.

    Since his breakthrough in cultivation, he has not met a real opponent.  Although the opponents in front of him put tremendous pressure on him, they also squeezed his potential.  He really wants to know how long he can last when facing the Nine Rings Titled Douluo, or in other words, to what extent he can achieve it.

    Strong light flickered in the air, and Lan Xuanyu's face revealed a faint divine light. He clasped his hands in front of him. Around his body, the light of the four basic elements, water, fire, earth, and wind, loomed around him.

    A layer of golden scales first covered his body, and then, each joint on his body shone with light, and the golden scales began to bulge outwards, merging with pieces of battle armor to cover his body.

    The soul power is accessible and connected to the battle armor.  Powerful aura fluctuations also burst out from Lan Xuanyu's body instantly.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A passionate dragon roar roared from his mouth, and a huge golden dragon head came out and roared towards the titled Douluo in front.

    The titled Douluo moved at this moment, pointed his spear forward, turned into a spear light, and was almost in front of Lan Xuanyu in an instant.

    Fast, really too fast.  A spear pierced out, as if all the surrounding light had been swallowed up by it.  Even the four basic elements around Lan Xuanyu's body were pulled at this moment.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s world of perception, he already felt like there was nothing else around him except the opponent¡¯s spear.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, and a faint white light shone in his eyes. The spear that rushed forward actually paused for a moment out of thin air.

    The next moment, colorful rays of light spurted out, and a dark blue halberd was already holding the spear.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd is in the form of a square halberd with a pole on both sides. It is best at locking other weapons.

    Time froze, causing the opponent's attack to pause for a moment. The next moment, it was locked by the blade of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    Despite this, the huge impact still caused Lan Xuanyu to retreat continuously, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was also pushed towards him by the opponent's spear.

    At this moment, the colorful light has spread to every corner of his body.  Facing a titled Douluo-level powerhouse, how could Lan Xuanyu dare to hide his secrets?

    The Dragon God Transformation has been used.Strength, perception of elements, everything is rising in an instant.  It was a feeling of becoming one in an instant.

    The white light in Lan Xuanyu's eyes also turned into gold at this moment.

    "Ning!" He shouted.

    The attack power of the titled Douluo on the opposite side suddenly stopped. Lan Xuanyu stood on the ground with his feet rooted to the ground. At the same time, his left hand was already shot forward.  In an instant, a ball of four-color light bloomed crazily.

    Small, elemental storm!

    Titled Douluo only felt that the elements in front of him became violent in an instant, tearing apart everything around him crazily. Even the space seemed to be torn apart at this moment.

    The body paused and fell slightly backward.  However, his retreat drove Lan Xuanyu forward, because Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd locked the opponent's spear, which was equivalent to being dragged by the opponent's spear.

    With the power of the Titled Douluo, he was unable to pull out his spear from the blockade of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    This is a contest of strength.  Although Lan Xuanyu is only the fifth ring now, his power is still higher than Qian Lei.

    Every time the body evolves, the first thing that evolves is physical strength.  Because only a strong enough physical strength can allow him to withstand the impact he endures when he breaks through.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu himself is not completely aware of what level his physical strength has reached.

    At this moment, although he was pulled by the Titled Douluo, he was not pulled away by the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    The golden light flashed, and a golden light flashed with a low dragon roar.  Golden Dragon Spear!  This is a gift from Tang Wulin.

    The surface of the golden dragon gun also had a touch of seven colors, and with the injection of these seven colors, a three-foot spear light burst out from the front of the golden dragon gun, and it arrived in front of the titled Douluo almost instantly.

    At the same time, the light patterns under Lan Xuanyu's feet became more complicated, and the aura on his body became violent in an instant.  It is the fourth soul skill of the Golden Pattern Blue Silver Grass, the Golden Dragon Violent Domain.

    Titled Douluo frowned slightly, and suddenly let go of the spear in his hand.  The spear disappeared the moment he let go.  It was originally a martial spirit. The appearance or withdrawal of a martial spirit was completely under the control of the spirit master.

    After letting go of the spear, the nine soul rings on the Titled Douluo disappeared for an instant, and he also drifted away in an instant, just avoiding the golden dragon spear thrust forward by Lan Xuanyu.  The next moment, the spear reappeared in his hand.

    Thousands of spear rays shot out from the spear, blocking all the ways Lan Xuanyu could dodge.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his whole body was enveloped in a storm, and every ray of gun light was almost fatal to him.  Neither of them can be completely blocked by the two-word battle armor on the body. Even in the Dragon God Transformation state, being stabbed by such a spear will definitely be injured.

    Taking a deep breath, he retracted the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd and the Golden Dragon Spear at the same time. Lan Xuanyu's body seemed to suddenly become much slender at this moment.

    The golden light in the eyes turned purple, and a faint purple electric light shot out from the pupils. Everything around him suddenly became a little sluggish, and the time solidification field came into play again, making the attack speed of the spear light seem to slow down for an instant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 966 Fighting Titled Douluo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu moved at this moment, his body flickering like a ghost, trying to move through the gun light as much as possible.  It's the Tang Sect's unique skill, the ghostly shadow and the traces!

    With the cooperation of the time and space solidification field, use the purple devil eyes to identify, and use the ghost shadow to dodge.  It made him look like a colorful light and shadow, just shuttling in the light of the gun.

    Not only that, ice walls, earth walls, fire bombs, and wind blades bloomed outward crazily, blocking the inescapable gun light.  Even if it is only blocked for a moment, it can buy him time.

    The most powerful ability Lan Xuanyu displayed at this time was that when he blocked the opponent's attack with his own elemental power, he could immediately feel the speed and direction changes of the gun light and avoid it in time.

    The entry of mental power into the spiritual realm has allowed his perception to evolve to a whole new world.

    You must know that even for normal eight-ring Soul Douluo, there are very few who can reach the spiritual realm.  After being promoted to the ninth ring, what a titled Douluo wants to do most is to evolve his mental power to the spiritual realm, so as to have a chance to hit the Super Douluo.

    Lan Xuanyu is only five rings, but his mental power has already reached such a level, which also makes his ability to control elements unusually powerful.

    Don¡¯t forget that all five of his soul rings are at the 100,000-year level.  Each one has an elementalist level of control.

    Suddenly, the embalming inside the cave has turned into a colorful world.  When Lan Xuanyu passed through the gun light, there were already many marks on his body that had been passed by the gun light, but none of the spears hit any vital points.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s chest rose and fell a little violently. He had tried his best in the face of huge pressure.  Titled Douluo's fighting power is really powerful.  Moreover, he very much doubted that the Titled Douluo in front of him was a Titled Douluo from Shrek Academy, not an ordinary Titled Douluo.

    The spear flashed again without pause.  In an instant, Lan Xuanyu only felt that the intensity of the gun light in front of him was weaker than before, but it was so dense that it sealed the entire space. Even the Purple Demon Eye could not find any flaws in it.

    And within this dense spear light, there is a vague ferocious aura. Once he is entangled by the spear light, he will probably face a fatal blow.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, the Dragon God Transformation was activated to its strongest level, and even his heartbeat could be clearly heard.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes became brighter and brighter.  Pointing her toes to the ground, she turned around and ran.

    Yes, he ran away.

    The previous spear was too fast and could not run away.  Although the dense gun light in front of him blocked the space, the speed was a bit slower.  The wings behind him flapped, and driven by the wind element, he quickly ran towards the direction he came from.

    The terrain here is too narrow. Fighting the Titled Douluo here, he doesn't even have room to move.  Otherwise, it wouldn't be so difficult to dodge the gun light just now.

    When the opponent's attack method changed, Lan Xuanyu immediately turned around and ran away.  While turning around to run away.  He raised his hand and threw something.

    That is a yellow ball.  When this thing was thrown by him, the titled Douluo felt a huge threat coming from him. The gun light suddenly stopped and paused for an instant.

    But then, with a "swish", the yellow ball-shaped object suddenly disappeared. Lan Xuanyu used the wind element to condense it into a thin thread, pulled it back, and fell into his hand again.

    Taking advantage of this short period of time, Lan Xuanyu rushed out of the cave and arrived at the open space of the second level.  The wings spread out from behind and flew into the air.  At the same time, his Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd appeared under his control again.

    There is only the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, not the Golden Dragon Spear.

    After all, he is not familiar enough with the Golden Dragon Spear, but he is much more familiar with the situation of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd.

    Titled Douluo frowned slightly and came to the empty field outside. He looked at Lan Xuanyu with some confusion, "What was that just now?"

    Just now, when he saw the yellow ball, a soul-trembling fear appeared in his heart, otherwise the attack would not have stopped.  He had already expected Lan Xuanyu to run away.  So I gathered my strength and was ready to shoot out.

    But at that time, he saw the yellow ball, and at that moment, he felt that if he was shot out, he would probably die.  The attack was interrupted subconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu grinned, "So you can speak! What are you talking about? I don't know!"

    This titled Douluo looks to be in his thirties, with an ordinary appearance, very ordinary.  ??The aura on his body was full of oppressive sharpness.

    He didn¡¯t speak again, and a pair of wings slowly opened up behind his back. They were pitch-black wings. At the same time, pieces of black armor covered his body, and a black-purple halo lit up under his feet.

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth, "You don't have to be like this. How do you still use a three-word battle armor to deal with a little shrimp like me?"

    Lan Xuanyu's answer was a spear light, which was three points faster than before.  Not only that, Lan Xuanyu felt that the space around his body suddenly became violently distorted, and the sea of ????spirit boiled, and a powerful spiritual idea rushed straight towards his sea of ????spirit.

    In the spiritual realm, the other party also has It is also the spiritual level of the spiritual realm.

    A decisive shot, combined with the spiritual realm.  What was even more frightening was that the aura of the battle armor under the opponent's feet also shone, and Lan Xuanyu instantly felt that he could not move.

    In the field of three -character fighting armor, space is imprisoned.  Effect, imprison for one second.

    If the opponent is extremely powerful, it may only be imprisoned for a moment.  However, when strong men fight, even for just a moment, it is likely to determine the outcome.

    Coming to this empty space, this titled Douluo actually used all his strength as soon as he came up. In the spiritual field, his soul trembled, in the battle armor field, and in the space confinement.  There is also the extremely fast shot under the amplification of the battle armor.

    He wanted to tell Tang Wulin through his actions that the enemy will not give you a chance to speak, nor will he give you a chance to survive.  Facing any enemy, the decisive victory often comes in an instant.

    This is an absolute gap in cultivation, an absolute gap that cannot be resisted at all.

    This shot was to teach Lan Xuanyu a lesson. If it were in reality, he would definitely die in the face of such an attack.

    The Blood Trial is not just a trial. In fact, it is also intended to give the students in the Star Wars Experimental Class a blow so that they will not be overly proud of being admitted to the Inner Academy collectively.  Allowing them to be more cautious when facing powerful enemies.

    But at this moment, Titled Douluo saw the strange smile on Lan Xuanyu's face.

    A ball of yellow light floated up from above his head silently. The next moment, an extremely terrifying sense of crisis suddenly came.

    The piercing spear light, the field of use.  It all worked in an instant.  However, at this moment, the titled Douluo felt an indescribable sense of huge crisis.

    All weapons and equipment in reality can be judged through projection and brought into the world of Douluo.  In Douluo World, these weapons and equipment will have their original power.  Of course, the premise is that Douluo World can determine the power of this weapon.

    The Wrath of the Dragon has certainly appeared in human history and played a huge role.  In the program library of Douluo World, this kind of thing naturally exists.  However, it existed thousands of years ago and has never appeared since.

    When Lan Xuanyu was retreating backwards, he threw Dragon's Fury for the first time and already triggered it. The explosion time was set to five seconds, yes, it was five seconds.

    Throw it out, take it back, one second, rush out, five seconds per second.  Being chased by the opponent for one second.  At this point, it's almost time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 967 The Explosion of Dragon¡¯s Fury

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu released the Time Stagnation Domain when he rushed out, slowing down the opponent's attack.  Then what greets him is the ability in two major fields.

    The gun light has already arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu.  He couldn't move at all and could only watch helplessly as the gun light was about to pierce into his chest.  Even the two-word battle armor has cracks.

    However, the light of Dragon's Wrath has begun to bloom.  At this moment, when the opponent's spear pierces his body, what Lan Xuanyu will do is to use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to lock the opponent's spear so that the opponent cannot escape immediately.

    The absolute safe distance of Dragon's Wrath is only three meters in diameter, and the length of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd plus the opponent's spear is much more than three meters. Therefore, what this titled Douluo will face is from Dragon's Wrath.  of the outbreak.

    The strong man's sense of crisis is so keen. The moment the spear pierced the armor, the titled Douluo had already seen the blue light on Lan Xuanyu's right hand, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd appeared.

    He immediately judged what Lan Xuanyu wanted to do. If his spear pierced Lan Xuanyu's heart, the opponent's body, battle armor, Tiansheng Split Abyss Halberd, plus the possibility that he could use it again  The time-freezing field will cause your body to pause for a moment.  And if you do that, you will die!

    Therefore, his spear did not pierce Lan Xuanyu's body. Almost instantly, he twisted around suddenly, kicked Lan Xuanyu's chest, and kicked him away. He used the backlash to  With all his strength, he went straight to the entrance of the third level.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The dazzling golden yellow seems to turn the whole world into a golden ocean.

    The teachers who were watching the battle in the dean¡¯s office of the outer college could no longer see clearly what was happening on the screen at this moment.

    A blazing light burst out.  It shoots out extremely strong light and shadow.  The entire cave was shaking violently, collapsing, and melting.

    The ear-piercing alarm sounds keep sounding. This is a rare situation of energy overload within Douluo World.

    "Then, what is that?" A teacher from the inner courtyard couldn't help but ask.

    More teachers shook their heads in confusion.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It has not appeared for thousands of years.

    If Mengfei and Tang Miao knew that Lan Xuanyu had used Dragon's Wrath not long after he got it, even though it was only in Douluo World, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.

    And Lan Xuanyu¡¯s reason is very simple. He actually had this idea before entering the blood trial today.  When clearing the second level, he had hesitated whether to use Elemental Storm or Dragon's Wrath.

    He only knew the power of a forbidden weapon like Dragon's Wrath from Meng Fei's mouth. The specific power had to be tested by himself before he could understand whether it was really reliable!  Especially the safe central area, is it really safe?  This determines how to use Dragon's Wrath in the future.

    From the moment he got this thing, Lan Xuanyu was already thinking about how to use this killer weapon to maximize its power.

    As for what Mengfei and Tang Miao said about coming to save his life, he listened.  But if you want to save your life, one is enough.  If the other two are just used, wouldn't they be a waste?  There are still so many Tangmen

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s courage has never been small. In fact, he is very courageous.  His calmness is more evident when working as a team.  He has always been a person who dares to take risks. Don't forget what his first teacher Yin Tianfan taught him.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s teaching method is actually similar.  When the team was operating, Lan Xuanyu had actually been suppressing his style of taking risks and taking risks.  But he has always felt that this fighting style can achieve the greatest benefits at the least cost.

    ?????????????????????After his mental growth has grown again recently, he has become more mature, but his adventurous spirit has also become stronger.  If you want to become stronger quickly, how can it be possible without taking risks?  After all the students were admitted to the inner courtyard, Lan Xuanyu had already let go of the burden in this regard.  What he wants to do most now is to make himself stronger.

    Facts have proved that the power of dragon's wrath is more terrifying than imagined.  Everything around is vaporizing.  The piercing sirens kept sounding.

    Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice: "Immediately strengthen the energy injection and conduct space isolation. If the Federation comes to ask, just say that we are conducting some experiments inside Douluo World. Something went wrong in the experiment and caused an explosion. Needless to say, there are many more  .¡±

    "Yes!" A teacher in charge of Douluo World hurried over.

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s face looked ugly at this time, a little bitYouth.  The teachers didn¡¯t recognize Dragon¡¯s Fury, so would he?  Of course he knew what it was.

    Are Tang Miao and Mengfei crazy?  You actually gave this thing to this brat?  Moreover, this brat actually dares to use it in Douluo World?  Isn't he afraid that the Federation will know that the Tang Sect has restarted the forbidden weapon?

    The golden light lasted for more than a minute before gradually ending.  When Lan Xuanyu saw everything around him clearly again, as the initiator, he couldn't help but take a breath.

    Everything around is melting, yes, it is melting.  When he came in, the exit from the second level had disappeared.  The entrance to the third level has also disappeared.

    Everything around him was golden and red, making him feel as if he had reached a star.  All the rocks are melting and the holes are getting bigger.  He could even vaguely see some strange lights flashing above his head.  Let the world no longer seem so real.

    The power of dragon's wrath is ok!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. What he wanted to do most now was to loot the Tang Sect¡¯s forbidden arsenal.  There are so many things that can be done with this thing.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was excited, suddenly, there was a roar from the cave wall in the distance, and a somewhat embarrassed figure flew out from inside.

    not dead?  Several question marks appeared on Lan Xuanyu's head.  Didn't you die in such an explosion?

    Yes, the one who rushed out of the cave wall was the titled Douluo from before.  This person was not killed in the bombing. It must be said that it had a lot to do with luck.

    The power of the previous big explosion was absolutely terrifying.  He immediately got back into the cave of the third level.  And the entrance was destroyed immediately.

    The explosion of Dragon's Wrath was all-round, and it was impossible to target the third level passage. In addition, Lan Xuanyu was kicked away by him and hit far away, making him farther away.

    But even so, he still felt as if he was being melted. The terrifying high temperature and terrifying explosive force almost tore him apart completely.

    At this time, the appearance of this titled Douluo was really worrying. The three-character battle armor on his body was in pieces, and there were still some spots hanging on his body, but they were all dangling.  The pair of wings on his back have long since disappeared.  Half of the body was burnt.  There was still smoke coming out of the body.

    "That way, you really feel as embarrassed as you want, which is very different from the demeanor of the strong men of the previous generation.

    "Ahem." Lan Xuanyu coughed, "Senior, actually I didn't want to either. However, you are too powerful, so I made this move. It's okay, I promise you won't have to, let's have a fair fight."

    "Poof" a mouthful of blood spurted out from the titled Douluo's mouth.

    A fair fight?  Fortunately, this bastard can tell it.

    "Ah? What you mean is, don't you want a fair fight? Do you want to try the feeling just now? That's fine. Anyway, it's not really consumed in the Douluo world." As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu flipped his wrist  , and took out another Dragon's Wrath.

    "Stop it!" Titled Douluo finally couldn't help but speak again, "You can't use that thing anymore, otherwise it will destroy this virtual world."

    "Ah? That's it! Okay then." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly put away the Dragon's Wrath. In fact, he had no intention of using it again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 968 A fair fight?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ?? He raised the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, spread his wings behind his back, accelerated the wind element, and rushed toward the opponent like lightning.

    Yes, take the initiative!  "A fair fight!"

    Five minutes later, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd penetrated the title Douluo's chest.

    Why did Lan Xuanyu choose to rush out to fight before?  With the wings of the two-word battle armor, he can fly.  In air combat, don't forget, he is Super God Fifty-Eight.  Although flapping wings to fight is not the same as a fighter plane, it actually has a lot in common.  When there is enough space, Lan Xuanyu's combat effectiveness can be greatly enhanced by flying in the air.  What's more, he was facing a partially disabled Titled Douluo.

    Office of the Dean of the Foreign College!

    "Bang bang bang!" Wang Tianyu slapped the table in front of him three times and said angrily to Ying Luohong: "Bring me that brat right now, right now."

    Ying Luohong wanted to laugh a little, but she also knew that it was not good to laugh at this time.

    "Teacher, don't be angry. I think this is a special situation" Ying Luohong comforted Wang Tianyu appropriately.

    Wang Tianyu rubbed his eyebrows and found that he really had a headache.

    Who gave me the Wrath of the Dragon? Needless to say?  The Tang Sect is really brave!  How dare you give such a dangerous thing to this kid.  No doubt for him to take to the military.

    If any other inner courtyard disciple dared to do this during the trial, Pavilion Master Wang would not be able to bear it.  But considering that he has a father who is level 120, although he doesn't know whether Mr. Le is a calf protector, he thinks it's better not to try.

    "Bring him here first." Wang Tianyu's anger obviously dropped a bit. As he said that, he stood up and walked out.  Obviously, he doesn't plan to continue watching this blood trial.

    Before this trial began, no one thought that anyone in the Star Wars experimental class could pass the third level.  But now?  Two already, yes, two!

    Whether there will be more later, it¡¯s hard to say.

    I hope it won¡¯t happen again!

    When Lan Xuanyu stood in front of Wang Tianyu, he felt somewhat guilty.  But he has no regrets.  He really wouldn't dare to use a powerful weapon like Dragon's Wrath without some testing.  At least it's hard to judge the specific power of this thing.  It has been there for thousands of years, what if it breaks?

    Facts have proved that the products produced by Tangmen must be high-quality.  This thing isn't broken at all, and its power is still terrifying.

    "Do you know how much trouble the Tang Sect will have if the federation knows that someone is using Dragon's Wrath in the Douluo World?" Wang Tianyu said angrily: "How much trouble will it cause to the academy? That thing can be used casually  Are you using it? Is there something wrong with Mengfei and Tang Miao¡¯s brains that they gave you this thing?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu tentatively said: "I'm afraid you have to ask them both about this."

    "You still dare to talk back?" Wang Tianyu glared at Lan Xuanyu, and strong pressure suddenly hit his face.

    Lan Xuanyu took a step back with an apologetic smile on his face, but he endured it.  The improvement of spiritual power in the spiritual realm has increased his mental resistance by an unknown amount.

    Wang Tianyu's chest rose and fell a bit violently, "Why do you use it? Give me a reason."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, "It's mainly an experiment. After all, Dragon's Wrath has not been used for thousands of years. I'm afraid this thing has expired. What if I'm on a military mission?  It¡¯s not easy to use. Wouldn¡¯t that be a big problem? Moreover, I know that our college¡¯s exclusive Douluo World area is isolated from the overall Douluo World. It should not be discovered by the federation. But I don¡¯t know, the virtual world  It can even be destroyed by powerful weapons. Isn't it okay to fight battleships in the stars?"

    "That's different. This is complicated to say. Do you really plan to use Dragon's Wrath?" Wang Tianyu looked at Lan Xuanyu and didn't know what to say.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a serious face: "For the sake of the Federation, we have no shirking responsibility."

    "Am I praising you?" Wang Tianyu almost slapped him, but considering whether someone would slap him in the same way, he endured it.

    "Pavilion Master, don't worry, I won't abuse it. Also, it seems, seems, maybe, that opening the forbidden arsenal requires a key from our Pavilion Master. So, hehe" Lan Xuanyu smiled a little bit.  , at least in Wang Tianyu's view.

    "Get out of here, I don't want to see you again." In order to prevent himself from being angry to death, Wang Tianyu decided to drive this kid out.

    Seeing that he had passed the test and he would be a fool not to run, Lan Xuanyu turned around and ran out.

    "Stop." Wang ?Yu Yu stopped him again.

    "You give your orders." Lan Xuanyu quickly turned around and said with a smile.

    "Go back and find Mr. Shu. He has something to do with you. You call him. Also, judging from your fighting situation today, your talents and abilities in all aspects are fine. But in terms of combat skills,  You need to work hard. Your strength has not been fully mobilized. Don't underestimate combat skills. Only powerful combat skills can allow you to exert your full combat effectiveness, even to a super level. I have nothing to teach you in this regard, you  You can ask Senior Tang for advice."

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master." Lan Xuanyu bowed to Wang Tianyu sincerely, then turned around and ran away.

    The blood trial ends after one hour.  Three people passed the third level.

    Yes, three. In addition to Jiayu and Lan Xuanyu, there is one more.  The third passer also died together.  Similar to Jiayu's situation, but the battle process is completely different.

    Twelve days of Qilin, eleven died in battle, and the last one blew himself up.  The heaven and the stems merged into one, and Tang Yuge died together with the powerful titled Douluo at the cost of falling into a coma in the real world after the battle.

    "The blood trial, the second level, there were thirty-one people who passed the second level, and only two people failed.  And these two people also fought until the last moment, especially because their own martial arts were not suitable for group battles.  And since he didn¡¯t have a soul core and couldn¡¯t continue fighting, he failed.

    No one is soft-hearted and no one is cowardly.  The Star Wars experimental class used their overall strong performance to prove that they deserved to be admitted to the inner courtyard!

    After returning to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu carefully summarized the gains and losses of today's battle.  Especially how he responded when faced with the pressure of a titled Douluo.

    Overall, it¡¯s okay, but as Wang Tianyu said, in battle, he lacks explosive attack power.

    When playing against opponents of the same level, this is not obvious.  The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd's powerful attack power that ignores defense makes up for this aspect.  But when he faced an opponent of the Title Douluo level, problems emerged.  The opponent was so powerful that he couldn't hit him with the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  After all, the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd is still a melee weapon.

    He also knows some combat skills. The golden dragon ascends to the sky and the golden dragon shakes the earth are all combat skills.  But these don't seem to be enough.  At least from the perspective of attack power, it's not enough.

    He contacted Shu Lao, who told him that he would come to see him tomorrow.

    When contacting Tang Wulin, Lan Xuanyu hesitated but had no choice.  My Uncle Le is in retreat and helping Teacher Nana heal. He has already disturbed her once and doesn't want to disturb her again.

    Sitting in the meditation room, Lan Xuanyu took out the golden dragon gun Tang Wulin gave him and placed it across his legs.

    The dragon pattern is looming on the surface of this double-pointed spear, and the golden blades at both ends exude a dark light and shadow.  The ferocious aura is looming.

    This was a gift from Uncle Le. Lan Xuanyu gently stroked the surface of the spear with his hands, feeling the breath of the spear.

    There is no doubt that this is a powerful weapon at the level of an artifact. The ferocious aura contained in it makes Lan Xuanyu feel a little frightened.  Compared with it, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd is more restrained and profound.  But the aura of the Golden Dragon Spear is wild and intimate.  It's a feeling that this is a part of me.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 971 Tang San, how dare you cheat?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xiao Wu raised her head and looked at the blue-haired man with tearful eyes. The blue-haired man lowered his head and kissed her softly on the lips, "Are you still making clothes for your son? Make them bigger. He should be about the same size as me.  I look a little taller."

    Tears kept falling down Xiao Wu's face. She raised her hand and gently caressed Tang San's face, "It would be really great to find my son. With him here, I can rest assured."

    "What are you worried about? Okay, I'm going back as soon as possible. I need to rest less recently so that I can return faster. The coordinates will still shift due to the impact of the wormhole travel. I have to keep adjusting.  , this saves time.¡±

    "Yeah, okay." Xiao Wu nodded obediently.

    At this moment, Tang San suddenly shook his body and turned to look at Xiao Wu.

    Xiao Wu¡¯s heart tightened and her face turned slightly pale, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tang San looked at her in shock, "I, I seem to feel it."

    Xiao Wu hugged him tightly, lowered her head and said, "What do you feel?"

    "New life, I feel new life." Tang San said excitedly.

    "Bah, you think so. I'm not pregnant." Xiao Wu spat softly and pushed him away.

    "No, it's not you." Tang San said quickly.

    "Huh?" Xiao Wu suddenly raised her head, her eyebrows raised. For a moment, the room was filled with chilly air, and the strong oppressive force even frightened Tang San, who was the God King.  "Who is it? Tang San, how dare you cheat?"

    "What are you thinking?" Tang San said dumbfounded: "Why have I cheated? No matter in this life or the next life, I will only love you and you alone. The new life I am talking about is not  Here we are, on my son's side. We, we seem to have a grandson. It's still very faint, but with my son's breath, I can't feel it wrong. It seems to have touched my spiritual consciousness. We, we should have a grandson.  Oh! This kid Wulin can do it! Hahaha, I¡¯m going to be a grandpa.¡±

    Xiao Wu was also stunned, and her murderous aura suddenly dropped, "Have a grandson? Have a grandson? This, this is really great!"

    "Hahaha, today is really a beautiful day. I will go back quickly and try to see our precious grandson earlier. Hahaha!"

    Xiao Wu rolled her eyes, "Just now you said you would see your son sooner." At this point, she coughed lightly and covered her mouth with her right hand, as if she was laughing.  But Tang San didn't notice that there was a touch of bright red in her palm.

    Tang San chuckled, "You have a grandson, why do you need a son? His mission has been completed!"

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out.  At this moment, a woman with long pink-blue hair walked in. When she saw him, she said in surprise: "Dad, I was wondering why Yuhao suddenly ran away. It turns out that you asked him to replace you.  Just be lazy, huh!"

    Tang San said angrily: "It's really hard for a girl to stay in the middle. She has a husband and forgets her father. By the way, you should work hard and give me a grandson as soon as possible." After saying that, he strode away.

    Tang Wutong watched Tang San leave in surprise, then turned to Xiao Wu and said, "Mom, what's wrong with dad? Why are you suddenly urging me to have a baby?"

    Xiao Wu chuckled, "He must have been stimulated. There is news about your brother." While she was talking to her daughter, she quietly put the hand that was covering her mouth behind her back, with a faint glow.  Flickering, that bright red color disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    "What a thousand people mean. Make the complex simple!" Lan Xuanyu murmured and repeated the same sentence.

    Tang San in front of him, holding the Poseidon Trident, took a step forward. The trident instantly turned into countless lights and shadows, the lights and shadows overlapped in the air, and finally turned into the main body.  And the entire space is compressing and trembling in its process from dispersion to integration.

    This is no longer a simple skill, but the perception and control of space.  The trident thrust out, giving people the feeling of having nothing to hide from.

    Lan Xuanyu had also released his Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd at this time, imitating Tang San's example and thrust it out.

    The light and shadow seemed to have a connection with him. When he stabbed out the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand, the light and shadow had already flown behind him and overlapped with his body. The power of blood in his body naturally flowed, and his soul  Inject force and thrust out naturally.

    The trajectory of soul power and even the regulating arteries of mental power clearly appear in Lan Xuanyu's memory.

    When the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd was thrust out, the whirlpool of his own bloodline seemed to become its power source, but his mental power made him feel like he was separated from the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss.??The feeling of total oneness.

    When he used the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd before, he relied entirely on the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd's ability to ignore defenses. As long as it hit the opponent, it would be able to severely damage it.

    And as his strength increases, just using it alone can no longer keep up with his ability.  This move is just right.

    With just one push, the entire operation process was already engraved in the depths of Lan Xuanyu's memory, and Poseidon Tang San also disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around and couldn't find his grandfather. Then he looked at the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand.  He closed his eyes and recalled the feeling when he stabbed the halberd just now.

    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, took a step forward, and stabbed forward with a halberd.

    Light and shadow appear and become one instantly.  The general shape is correct, but compared with the feeling when Poseidon Tang San stabs out, it is still far different.

    But Lan Xuanyu is not disappointed at all. The improvement of skills requires continuous practice.  No matter how high your understanding is, it cannot be sublimated without hard work.

    In this virtual space, he stabbed out the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd again and again, feeling the mystery of that blow again and again.  Gradually, his bloodline vortex merged with elemental fluctuations.  Every time I thrust out, there seemed to be a different perception.  Just like meditation, before he knew it, he had integrated into the process of continuous practice.

    Lan Xuanyu's cultivation has actually made a big leap since he broke through the fifth ring. The five hundred thousand year soul rings have been of great help to him.  What he lacks is actually the process of integration.

    It¡¯s not that he himself is not good at controlling elements, but the fusion of two different abilities: gold-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass.

    This is a problem that Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena had not encountered before.  But Lan Xuanyu had to face it.

    The Golden Dragon King plus the Silver Dragon King does not equal the Dragon God, but the perfect fusion of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King is the Dragon God.

    This fusion process is not only the continuous fusion of the blood vortex in his body, but also the fusion in the spiritual world.  Whenever you use your own power, you must have a sense of integration.  Dragon God Transformation is just a simulated fusion state, and the real fusion still has to rely on himself.

    Integration, improvement, breakthrough.  This is what he should do most now.  As a matter of fact, it was under such circumstances that he was given such an opportunity.

    That¡¯s why he has the wonderful feeling of having a different feeling every time he stabs the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand. In this kind of perception, he can clearly feel his improvement.  The different abilities from the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King are also constantly overlapping.

    This is also the reason why Tang Wulin did not continue to teach him about the abilities of the Golden Dragon King, such as Tang Wulin's Nine Styles of the Golden Dragon.  Because that was only for the Golden Dragon King alone.

    But what Qian Fu was referring to was different. This was a combat skill taught to Tang Wulin by Poseidon Tang San and came from the God King.  The purest combat skill.

    Use combat skills to mobilize your own abilities, and feel the mystery of fusion in the process of displaying combat skills.  Lan Xuanyu has already taken this opportunity. For him, this is a real leap.  A leap in combat power.

    The next week, Lan Xuanyu went into retreat.  He was completely immersed in the practice that Qianfu pointed out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 972 Awarding

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    During the blood trial, he realized his problem, but he didn't expect to find a solution to the problem so quickly.  Now that he has found it, of course he must work hard and work hard.

    His retreat lasted until the announcement from the college came.

    The Star Wars experimental class is about to set off, the target is the Federation Seventh Fleet station.

    Shrek City Aerospace Center.

    The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings have all assembled. At this time, they are standing in a row in the waiting hall.

    In front of them are a group of big guys.

    From the Shrek Academy side, Wang Tianyu was present in person, and from the Tang Sect, it was Tang Miao.  The largest number of people came from the military, and General Yu Muchen, the first god of war in the Temple of War, came in person.  Behind him, the soldiers also stood in a line, each holding a tray in his hand.

    At this time, the thirty-three members of Lan Xuanyu have all changed out of their Shrek Academy uniforms and replaced them with dark blue military uniforms.  This is the standard uniform of the Federation fleet.

    As they are about to set off, they will receive a medal ceremony.  General Yu Muchen personally awarded them military ranks.

    "Jiayu, come forward and confer the title!"

    Wearing a straight military uniform, Jiayu strode forward and came to General Yu Muchen.

    Yu Muchen solemnly performed a military salute, and Jiayu hurriedly returned the military salute. His face looked a little pale. After using the blood sacrifice and the blood sea evil spirit that day, he slept for three full days before waking up.  This is because the Life School used a lot of good things, coupled with the careful conditioning of the healing soul master, otherwise, it is likely to cause permanent trauma to his body and mind.

    But Jiayu has no regrets at all. Feeling the power of the Blood Sea Evil Spirit firsthand gave him a new understanding of his martial spirit and found his own path. The direction of future development has begun to change.

    He knows very well that with his own talent, if he wants to keep up with his friends, he must do things that ordinary people dare not do.  You just have to go crazy to make continuous breakthroughs.  As the saying goes, you can't live without being crazy.

    Therefore, Jiayu's eyes are now much deeper than before, and his eyes are even slightly red, and there is an invisible murderous aura surrounding his body.

    When Yu Muchen awarded him the title, he even felt like he was facing a veteran of hundreds of battles.

    Two bars and two stars, the rank of lieutenant colonel.

    This is the military rank that can be redeemed by accumulating points from Dou Tian Zhe missions.  Eighteen-year-old lieutenant colonel, in the army, this is definitely something that only extremely talented people can obtain.  It is also the reward for the Heaven Fighter who lives and dies for the Federation.

    It¡¯s not just him, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings completed team tasks, so everyone¡¯s Sky Fighter points are about the same.

    The dark blue military uniforms are straight and deep, and the military character is imprinted on these young people while wearing the military uniforms.  And when their shoulders were matched with military ranks, the shining gold stars made them even more iron-blooded and tough.  From this moment on, they are real soldiers.

    The titles were awarded one by one, and new lieutenant colonels appeared one after another.

    "Lan Xuanyu, come forward to confer the title." Finally, it was squad leader Lan Xuanyu's turn.

    Lan Xuanyu strode forward and took the initiative to give a military salute to Yu Muchen.

    A smile finally appeared on Yu Muchen's serious face, and he returned the military salute, "Lan Xuanyu, you have achieved outstanding results in the execution of tasks in the Doutian Department. You have led the team to complete many difficult tasks.  It has been confirmed that the special mission you completed on Longyuan Star has definitely made a great contribution to the Federation. As the leader, and especially as the person who has endured the greatest pressure since then, the Federation has decided to give you a special award. Since you were born in Shrek Academy  , the medal means little to you, so I will convert the Federal Hero Medal into a military rank and award it to you"

    Having said this, he paused, uncovered the red cloth on the tray in the hands of the soldier next to him, and picked up two military ranks.

    "You are awarded the rank of Major General!"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked.  If it weren't for this serious occasion, I'm afraid there would be an uproar.

    Even Tang Miao and Wang Tianyu¡¯s faces were full of surprise.

    Major General?  That's right?  This is the rank of general.

    You must know that in the modern federal army, the requirements for promotion in military ranks are extremely strict.  The situation of the Doutian Department is the most special, because every Dootian mission may be life-threatening, and it does make a huge contribution to the federation. Therefore, after completing the mission, the points earned by the Dootian can be exchanged for military merit.  But even so, it is not easy to become a general. You must be at least a fifth-level or even a sixth-level Dou Tian.?, this is possible.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Sky Fighter points are the same as those of his companions, but the Federation directly used the reason of the Federation Hero Medal to give him the rank of Major General.

    What does Major General mean?

    The commander of a battleship is also the rank of rear admiral.  From a school-level officer to a general-level officer, this step is often something that many officers cannot cross in their lifetime.  Without outstanding contributions, it is absolutely impossible to be promoted to major general.

    Just like the commander-in-chief before Long Yuanxing, he was originally promoted to the rank of lieutenant general. This time, because of Long Yuanjing's big mistake, he was directly demoted back to the rank of major general.

    There is no doubt that this is the most direct bribe given to Lan Xuanyu by the military and the federal government.

    An eighteen-year-old general is simply unheard of.  Even Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Yueyu back then, didn¡¯t become a general at the age of eighteen!

    Lan Xuanyu was also shocked and wanted to ask something, but General Yu Muchen had already given him the rank of major general.

    The rank of major general no longer has a lever. There is a large golden star on each shoulder. Three centimeters away from the big star, there is an arc pattern formed by a string of branches and leaves, which is a reduced version of the branches and leaves of eternity.

    "At the same time, your Heaven Fighter level has been upgraded to level six. All points will be reset to zero." Yu Muchen said with a smile.

    "Thank you, general." Lan Xuanyu gave him a military salute again.

    While feeling helpless in his heart, Lan Xuanyu naturally understood why this situation occurred. This was not just because of his own talent and importance in Shrek Academy.  He definitely has a close relationship with his parents.

    Putting aside Tang Wulin¡¯s past contributions to the Federation, the fact that he is now the only super-god-level person in the Federation has caused a huge change in the Federation¡¯s attitude towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Tang Wulin is now living in seclusion at Shrek Academy, but Lan Xuanyu is going to join the military.  The federal government will not give up on such a good opportunity!

    Whether it is the academy, the Tang Sect, the military, or the federation, it can be said that their attitude towards Lan Xuanyu is full support.  For a moment, Lan Xuanyu was really uncomfortable.

    Of course, only the real high-level officials in the Federation know about his situation.  This is the federation's most important secret

    Lan Xuanyu returned to his position. Compared with the lieutenant colonel ranks of his comrades, his general rank was really conspicuous.  The key is, he is too young!

    Lan Xuanyu himself felt a little helpless. Given his age and the rank of major general, he would probably be criticized after he got to the Seventh Fleet.  However, since this is the case, so be it.  Being a general seems to be a really good feeling.

    His dream since childhood was to become a battleship commander. Now it seems that the military rank should be enough!

    "Get ready to board the ship." A rear admiral shouted loudly.

    The next moment, soldiers were already clearing the way, leading Lan Xuanyu and thirty-three people to board the transport ship from the Seventh Fleet.

    At this time, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings had finally relaxed. Everyone looked at the military ranks on their shoulders and felt a strange feeling.

    However, the eyes of the people who were closest to Lan Xuanyu all fell on the general star on Lan Xuanyu's shoulder, and they were amazed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 973 Hello General Lan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hello, General Lan." A low laugh sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu looked back and saw Bai Xiuxiu following him with a sweet smile.

    "Goodbye, General Lan." Bai Xiuxiu waved to him, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly wanted to grab her hand.  But with so many soldiers around him watching, and he had just been awarded the rank of major general, he still endured it.

    Everyone boarded the large transport ship. Admiral Yu Muchen, Wang Tianyu, Tang Miao and others personally took them to the entrance of the battleship before stopping.

    The hatch of the battleship was closed. After a short time, the transport ship slowly took off. Under the escort of two meteor star attack ships, it suddenly accelerated and headed straight into space.

    Watching the transport ship disappear into the sky, Yu Muchen couldn't help but smile: "The vast sky is open for them. I hope they can all find their own direction in the army."

    Wang Tianyu said calmly: "No matter how high the eagle spreads its wings, it will eventually return to its nest."

    Yu Muchen glanced at him with a half-smile and said, "Then it depends on personal choice."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but looking at Yu Muchen¡¯s expression, Wang Tianyu suddenly felt something bad.  He suddenly felt that the academy's approval of the Star Wars experimental class to go to the military for training seemed somewhat questionable.

    ?According to consultations with the military, this training period is one year.  After one year, they will return to study in the inner courtyard of the academy.

    Tang Miao touched Wang Tianyu lightly, and Wang Tianyu turned to look at him. Tang Miao had a strange expression, his lips moved, and he whispered something.

    Wang Tianyu's originally gloomy expression suddenly improved, and he became a little weirder. He nodded gently to Tang Miao.

    Although Yu Muchen's cultivation level is higher than theirs, it is still very difficult for such a god-level powerhouse to eavesdrop on his voice. For some reason, he also feels a little bad.

    The military¡¯s plan for Lan Xuanyu and the others is very simple, that is, focus on training at all costs.

    All aspects of information about Lan Xuanyu have already been compiled by the federation and the military.  Especially Lan Xuanyu's childhood dream, now the military is also very clear about it.

    The military¡¯s arrangement couldn¡¯t be simpler. Doesn¡¯t Lan Xuanyu want to be a battleship commander?  give him!

    Create opportunities for him and let him continue to advance, so that he can become a battleship commander in a short time.  Thereby tying him down and making him inseparable from his robe and the army.

    Tang Wulin's status is really important in the Federation.  His return, whether it is Shrek Academy or the Tang Sect, is of extremely important significance.  He was once the leader of that generation!  The spiritual symbol alone is of extraordinary significance to the two major forces.  What's more, his own strength has reached an unprecedented super god level.

    It is already very difficult to win over Tang Wulin directly, almost impossible.  But Lan Xuanyu can!  He is still young and on the rise.  Moreover, with parents like Golden Dragon Yueyu Tang Wulin and Silver Dragon Wulin Gu Yuena, how could this child be any less talented?  Before they recognized their parents, they all gained great attention in Shrek Academy.

    Therefore, after a comprehensive analysis, the Federation finally gave instructions to win over at all costs!

    As for what Tang Miao said to Wang Tianyu, it was also very simple.  Lan Xuanyu is definitely not a child who takes the normal direction.  He is used to fighting in an eccentric way, plus he is more courageous than anyone else. The most important thing is that he has something good in his hands!  God's wrath is in this kid's hands, how can he not use it?

    In the army, the probability of him stabbing someone is much higher than the probability of not being someone else.  So, don't worry too much.  In one year, let's see what this kid can do in the army.

    Especially, the Seventh Fleet is one of the federal fleets guarding the Longma Galaxy. Lan Xuanyu and the Longma Galaxy have a blood feud.

    For the first time, Tang Miao felt that giving Lan Xuanyu three pieces of God's Wrath was a bit too little

    When Wang Tianyu heard what he said, he immediately remembered what Lan Xuanyu and the others did when they went to Tiantian Star.  Even the Tang Sect warship was robbed, which almost made Deng Bo angry to death.  He even boldly used anti-matter missiles to blow up a pirate warship.  How old were they then?

    This group of eighteen-year-old children is at the age when newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.  Letting it out is no different from a tiger coming out of the gate.

    Moreover, Wang Tianyu also thought of the blood trial.  There seem to be few normal people in this class.

    ??The roar of the blood knife, the devil's kite, and the evil spirit of the sea of ??blood.  It gives me a headache just thinking about it.  Then let¡¯s give the military a headache first.

    Therefore, both sides had their own thoughts and watched the transport ship disappear into the sky.?? 

    Transport ship.

    At this time, without the big bosses from all parties, everyone in the Star Wars experimental class suddenly became active.

    The military¡¯s transport ships are still very comfortable.  Never think that military battleships will give up comfort.  Quite the opposite.  Because soldiers have to live for a long time in the universe, the Federation has a dedicated research team on the comfort of battleships to ensure that soldiers can have a good rest in the battleships and maintain combat effectiveness.  There are also rich living areas in large battleships.

    There are only a few Seventh Fleet officers in charge of leading the transport ship this time, and the highest military rank is the rear admiral.  Judging from the military rank, he is the same as Lan Xuanyu.

    Therefore, after the transport ship took off, everyone immediately became active.

    The final result of the blood trial was that no one was eliminated.  What follows is a year of military service and Star Wars experience.

    Without the control of the college, and with the complete confirmation of entering the inner courtyard, everyone's mood was a little high.

    "General, can you tell us about the situation in the Longma Galaxy?" Lan Xuanyu came to the major general with a smile.

    The major general looked at the eighteen-year-old boy in front of him but had the same military rank as himself, and felt a little awkward. "My name is Zhan Song, deputy chief of staff of the Seventh Fleet. I can't tell you about the situation in the Ryoma Galaxy yet. This is the Federation.  Confidential. Major General Lan Xuanyu, please restrain your subordinates."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. This Major General Zhan Song didn't seem to have a good attitude toward him!

    "They are not my subordinates, they are my classmates." Lan Xuanyu's smile faded and he said lightly.

    Zhan Ge frowned slightly and said: "That was before. Now you have joined the army. In the army, there are only superiors and subordinates. The most important thing is to obey orders. If you cannot comply with the orders and prohibitions, you will be punished by military law." There was excitement in the cabin.  The young people are really a bit noisy, which is something that doesn't happen in the army.

    "Okay. Got it." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    He returned to his seat, but he had no intention of restraining his companions.  Since the graduation exam, everyone has been under great pressure. It's finally over, you can relax, and your emotions must be released.  What's more, this is only among the transport ships, not the army yet!

    Seeing that Lan Xuanyu had no reaction, Zhan Ge wanted to say something, but he remembered Yu Muchen's instructions and finally held back.  I walked to the lounge to rest, out of sight and out of sight.

    "Jiayu, you can do it! I heard that your ability to sacrifice even scared the teachers. You were also the first to pass the Blood Trial. When did you become so powerful?" Qian Lei was at this moment.  He came closer to Jiayu and asked curiously.

    Jiayu said shyly: "I had this idea before. My abilities are too limited by the environment. When there is no water, my combat effectiveness will drop a lot. At that time, I was thinking, how can I have someone around me at all times?  What about water? I thought of blood. Then the blood sea evil spirit gradually developed."

    Qian Lei scratched his head and said, "Is it only your own blood that's okay? Is other people's blood okay?"

    Jiayu was stunned for a moment, "It should be okay. However, my own blood and my martial spirit will be more compatible." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 974 Arrival at the Seventh Fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei said: "Then when we fight in the future, I will be responsible for bleeding the enemy. You try it. If you do a few more experiments, maybe you can find a method."

    Jiayu's eyes lit up, he nodded, and said: "You can consider it. I found that the sea soul beasts I summoned are very sensitive to blood, which can greatly enhance their ferocity. If I self-destruct, the blood amplification effect is the best  , because all my own power is integrated into it. If it is other people's blood, if it has its own energy, it should be fine."

    "I think you can use your blood as a guide. The effect will be good. What about Li Han? Li Han, can your tidal ability gather the blood?" Liu Feng also came over to give Jiayu some advice.  .

    Li Han said: "Theoretically, all liquids can be controlled to turn into tides. Blood is also a liquid, so it should be possible. If the effect of blood on sea soul beasts is that big, I think you can try it. Li Bin, your bright moon works on the blood  Next, can the power be increased?"

    Li Bin smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know either! However, our martial soul fusion skill is the rising moon on the sea. Do you plan to turn it into the blood moon rising on the sea? What about the artistic conception?"

    Li Han rolled his eyes, "In the face of power, what kind of artistic conception do you want? Let's think about it, maybe we can turn the bright moon on the sea into a combined version of the blood sea evil spirit tide. The power will definitely be greatly increased. This is good, Jiayu  , you silent gourd showed us the direction. It¡¯s yours!¡±

    "I didn't do anything." Jiayu said shyly.  Just looking at his current appearance, who would have imagined that this was a man who had just self-destructed and sacrificed himself to perform desperate soul skills not long ago?

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was grabbing Bai Xiuxiu who was trying to escape, but Bai Xiuxiu was scratching her armpits and laughing.

    "Spare me, I was wrong."

    "What did you do just now? Humph! You want to see me again, where do you want to go? I tell you, you can't run away in this life."

    Lan Mengqin, who was holding her hands in front of her, rolled her eyes, "I can't stand you two anymore, it's so disgusting! Qian Lei, come here!"

    For a time, the transport ship was filled with laughter and laughter. This state was unprecedented for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  Ever since they entered Shrek Academy, they have never been so relaxed.

    The Ryoma Galaxy is extremely far away from the mother star. The transport ship needs to fly for twenty-one days and jump through three wormholes to reach it.

    After the initial relaxation, everyone calmed down and meditated individually to spend this long time.

    Lan Xuanyu summoned his golden dragon gun, immersed himself in that spiritual space, and continued to practice his skills.  After these days of continuous practice, he has gradually found some feelings.

    The attack power displayed by Poseidon Tang San is simply powerful and powerful.  But Lan Xuanyu's situation is different. He has many abilities, and each soul ring is at the 100,000-year level.  Therefore, he gradually felt that the biggest feature of the Qianfuzhi he displayed should be the change.  Changes in attributes, instantaneous changes, changes in element combinations, coupled with the attachment of the Golden Dragon King's power.

    The same thing seems to have a different feeling every time it is thrust out, guiding different forces and producing different effects.

    Precisely because there have been too many changes, he needs more time to understand everything these changes bring.  This requires a long period of practice, but he seems to have gradually found his own direction.

    The golden dragon is the bone and the silver dragon is the skin.

    They complement each other and are intertwined.

    It is in the process of their own cultivation that the twenty-one days are finally about to pass.

    In the distance, a large group of battleships appeared outside the porthole.  The prompt tone in the transport ship also sounded, "It will return to the fleet soon. All personnel be prepared."

    The beep sounded repeatedly, and Lan Xuanyu also ended his practice and opened his eyes again.

    Major General Zhan Ge didn¡¯t know when he had come back. When he saw him opening his eyes, he nodded slightly to him.

    Lan Xuanyu also nodded to him and looked outside.

    Although this was not the first time he saw the Seventh Fleet, when he saw so many battleships outside the porthole, he still felt excited.

    At this time, the battleship became noisy again. Among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, only Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had been in close contact with the fleet, but this was the first time for everyone else.  For a moment, their emotions became excited in unison.

    Lying at the porthole, looking at the warships of different shapes outside, especiallyFrom the gaps in the battleship, you can see the huge, city-like mothership in the innermost part. The vastness of space and the power of the space fleet make everyone feel excited and have complex emotions in their hearts.

    The transport ship passed by the battleships one after another. Because they came from Shrek Academy, they had to go to the mother ship to report their duties first, and then they were arranged to serve in the army.  In particular, although their number is small, they are all officers, which requires further arrangements.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mood at this time was completely different from the last time he came to the Seventh Fleet.  When he came last time, he only had one thought in his mind, which was how to rescue Teacher Nana and how to rescue Teacher Nana from the star.  But at this time, he was in a relaxed mood, and his whole body was in the best state.

    He is really looking forward to his next military career. There is no doubt that he is taking a shortcut. A person who has just entered the army for the first time has achieved the rank of major general. Even Lan Xuanyu himself finds this very incredible.  .

    The mothership opens a passage and leads the transport ship inside.  After a series of scanning tests, we entered the interior of the mothership.

    Major General Zhan Song has begun to contact the mothership.  When the transport ship finally stopped, he came to Lan Xuanyu and said, "Rear Admiral Lan Xuanyu, following the notice from the Fleet Staff Department, please report to the Staff Department. Other personnel will be arranged separately later."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Major General Zhan Ge, will we be dispersed into various departments?"

    Zhan Ge said: "I don't know how the staff arranged it. You should know the specific situation at the staff later." His impression of Lan Xuanyu was not very good.  There is even some jealousy in my heart.  An eighteen-year-old major general!  He has made many achievements, step by step, and it took him more than twenty years to reach the position of rear admiral and is already known as the youngest general of the Seventh Fleet.  But compared with the person in front of him, he had the urge to burst into tears.  He is a major general at the age of eighteen!  How does this compare?

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu could also feel Zhan Ge's indifferent attitude towards him, so he didn't ask any more questions.  Anyway, the specific situation will naturally be known when the staff department arrives.

    There was already a shuttle bus waiting below. It was completely different from the last time they came. This time there was no one to greet them.  Lan Xuanyu boarded a special shuttle car under the leadership of Zhan Ge, while the others boarded another shuttle car.

    Lan Xuanyu waved to his friends and pointed to the soul communicator on his wrist.  The two shuttles drove in different directions.

    Lan Xuanyu took the shuttle car through multiple checkpoints and arrived at the Seventh Fleet Headquarters.

    He was taken to a conference room, Zhan Song asked him to wait here, and then turned around and went out.

    Lan Xuanyu looked around. The conference room was completely in the metal style of a battleship. It was not big and could seat about ten people. It was considered a small conference room.

    He found a place to sit down and waited quietly.

    Not long after, the door of the conference room opened. Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up, and a general with the rank of general walked in from outside.

    This person looks to be in his fifties, with an elegant temperament, a dignified appearance, a pair of bright eyes, and a faint smile on his face.

    "Hello, chief." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly performed a military salute that was not too standard.

    The admiral smiled slightly and said: "Don't be formal. We will be a family from now on. I am Chen Yilei, the chief of staff of our Seventh Fleet. Originally, the commander was going to see you in person today, but he happened to go to inspect the frigate, so he asked me  Here you go. How are you? Are you tired from the journey? Sit down." As he said this, he sat down opposite Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "Very good."

    Chen Yilei said: "That's good. I have read your information. After discussing with the commander, I will refer to the opinions of your academy. The following arrangements will be made for you. The thirty-three of you will be dispersed to various fleets  Go. Because your personal abilities are very excellent, you will be assigned to the exploration teams of each fleet. Although you are broken up, it is guaranteed that you will be in a group of at least five people. After all, you are relatively familiar with each other. Probably  It can be divided into five groups. You decide how to group them." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 975 Long San

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu felt relieved when he heard what he said. In fact, he was also a little worried that if everyone was separated, they would not be able to take care of each other during missions in the next year, but it would be fine if they went to different battleships in small teams.  This is the problem.

    "No problem. Chief of Staff, what mission does the exploration team want to perform?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Chen Yilei said: "The tasks of the exploration team will be more complicated and have certain risks. Generally speaking, the exploration team will complete different exploration tasks according to different levels. The most difficult thing is naturally to perform tasks within the scope of hostile forces.  You must be mentally prepared for this, because you are likely to carry out such a mission. Of course, the premise is that you are familiar with our fleet first. The exploration process includes special operations. I think this is what you are best at. Although you are now  You are already at the rank of major general, but because your situation is quite special, the military rank was completely promoted through the Heaven Fighter mission. Therefore, at present, we can only give you the position of exploration captain, and at the same time, you will be assigned a combat staff officer in the staff department. Waiting for you to set up  Only after receiving military merit can the specific duties be adjusted.¡±

    "I understand." Lan Xuanyu never thought that he would be able to become a fleet commander after arriving here with the rank of major general.  This is the army, and his military rank is actually completely fictitious. He has a rank, but he cannot have real power.

    "The general situation is like this. I'll give you a day to rest. After you go back, you can complete the group report as soon as possible. Within 24 hours, you will be assigned a plan."

    "yes."

    The whole debriefing process was not long. Lan Xuanyu took the shuttle bus, and it was Major General Zhan Ge who sent him off to the temporary residence.

    The temporary station is at the edge of the fleet's living area. Every officer above the school level on the mother ship will have his own room with a bathroom.  The higher the level, the higher the room specifications will naturally be.  At the school level and below, there are four people per room.

    The living area on the mothership is quite large, really no different from a city.  Lan Xuanyu and the others have not been assigned yet, and there is a high probability that they will not stay on the mothership.  Zhan Song told him not to leave the rest area and wait for the assignment.

    Before Lan Xuanyu came back, everyone else in the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings had already made arrangements here.  Because it is a temporary residence, there are only two people in a room.  Thirty-three days of wings happened to be an odd number, so everyone naturally left a separate room for Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately called his partners together. The first thing he had to do was to divide them into groups.

    If thirty-three people are divided into five groups, each group will consist of six to seven people.  The seven people in their team will naturally not be separated. After returning to Shrek Academy, they will still have to compete with the Shrek Seven Devils.

    It¡¯s not troublesome to group into groups. We have been studying and practicing together for so many years and are familiar with each other. We all know who is in the group with whom.  For example, Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian will definitely be in a group.  Li Han, Li Bin, and Jiayu will definitely form a group to ensure the strongest combat effectiveness.

    Tan Xiaodao and Piao Xiaoxu are lovers. They grew up together as childhood sweethearts, so naturally they will be in the same group.

    The grouping was completed quickly. There were two groups of six people, but these two groups were also relatively strong overall, and the other three groups were seven people.

    ¡°Each group has its own group leader, needless to say, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s group.  The leaders of the other four groups are Ding Zhuohan, Bing Tianliang, Wang Ziyao and Shi Xinyu.

    Among them, Shi Xinyu is the twelfth wing of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, and Wang Ziyao is the thirteenth wing.  They are all seven-ring soul saints.  Wang Ziyao possesses strong strength in mid-range explosive combat. Her martial spirit Zijin Chai specializes in the secret weapon Baijie of the Tang Sect. She is the nemesis of almost all agility-based attack spirit masters.

    Yuan Enhuihui ranks first in the class in long-range attacks, and she is the most powerful in mid-range attacks.

    Wang Ziyao also has a younger brother, the twenty-first wing in the class, the Sixth Ring Soul Emperor.  It is a rare body martial spirit.  His martial soul is his hands. He and Wang Ziyao cooperate with each other, one is far away and the other is close. Although there is no martial soul fusion skill, the bonus of tacit understanding is not inferior to that of martial soul fusion skill.

    Shi Xinyu is a traditional control system soul master who is best at reconnaissance and control.  When he and Ding Zhuohan were one-on-one, the two of them once had a sparring match that lasted for more than three hours, and both were tortured by the other party.

    The trio of Bing Tianliang brought along the trio of Li Han, Li Bin, and Jiayu.  Because the three of them are of the power attack type, and the three of Li Han are better at range and control, they are more familiar with each other.

    The grouping is complete, and they will probably have to meet each other in the next year.  Lan Xuanyu once again reminded everyone to be careful when performing tasks and put safety first.  If you are in danger, seek help immediately.

      The space fleet will have its own satellite system for communication between the fleets.  Therefore, they can contact each other as long as they pass through the fleet's satellite relay.  Of course, in principle, cross-level contact is not allowed.  You can only contact your own fleet for help.

    After the group list was handed in, everyone returned to their rooms to rest.  Eight hours later, the command sent an order.

    The five groups divided into Thirty-three Heavenly Wings were assigned to different fleets, and they will accept the leadership of different warships.

    Among them, the other four groups were assigned to battleships, while Lan Xuanyu and his group were assigned to the third Dragon King-class frigate of the Seventh Fleet. Within the Seventh Fleet, it was referred to as Long San.

    There is nothing that can be done about this. Lan Xuanyu's own military rank is too high. The captain of the battleship is a rear admiral. How can he command him to perform tasks?  The Dragon King-class frigate is different. The captains all have the rank of lieutenant general. Some senior captains even have the rank of admiral, which is higher than him. There is no problem in commanding him.

    After the distribution is completed, set off immediately.  The mothership dispatched transport ships to transport Lan Xuanyu and the others to their respective battleships.

    The military career of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings will officially begin from now on.

    The Dragon King-class frigate is second only to the mothership in the federal fleet system and has powerful offensive and defensive capabilities.  Every Dragon King-class frigate is an extremely powerful existence.

    Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuan Enhuihui, a group of seven, were sent to the Longsan frigate by a small transport ship.

    The transport ship was sucked into Long San and slowly docked in the parking area.

    A major general and four school-level officers of varying ranks are already waiting outside.  Lan Xuanyu tidied up his military uniform and stepped off the transport ship with his friends.

    The major general was very old, with white hair, and looked to be at least sixty or seventy years old.  His face was covered with wind and frost, but he had a chilling aura.

    Lan Xuanyu came to him and gave each other a military salute.  The old major general said in a deep voice: "Hello, Major General Lan Xuanyu, I am Shen Junkai. On behalf of Long San, I welcome you."

    "Hello, General Shen, please take good care of me in the future." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    The two shook hands. Shen Junkai¡¯s palm was big and strong.  The soul power fluctuations on his body are very powerful. According to Lan Xuanyu's perception, this person should be around the level of Eight Ring Soul Douluo.

    Shen Junkai said solemnly: "I am in charge of operations in Longsan. After receiving the order from the fleet headquarters, you will be assigned to the Longsan combat force in the future. Since you have no experience in joining the army before, you need to first receive one month of training, and then you will be trained according to the training.  The situation will arrange positions for you. I hope you can make the best use of your talents in the subsequent training."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded in agreement.

    Shen Junkai turned behind him and said, "Colonel He Qingyi will be responsible for this training. You will receive this training together with the newly promoted school-level officers."

    Colonel He Qingyi is a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, dark skin and bright eyes.  He stepped forward and gave a military salute to Lan Xuanyu, "Hello, Major General Lan Xuanyu, I am He Qingyi. During the training, everyone will be treated equally regardless of their rank. Please know that during the military training process, everyone  They will all wear combat uniforms without any military rank." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 976 Meeting an acquaintance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded again. He was a little confused as to whether the rule of not showing military rank was specially made for him.  But he did understand that it was really unreasonable for a general to receive school-level officer training.

    Shen Junkai said: "Okay, let's receive training first. After the training, tasks will be assigned."

    After saying this, Shen Junkai left.  He Qingyi took Lan Xuanyu and the others into another car.  The Dragon King-class frigate is more than 4,500 meters long and equally huge in size, but it is not as wide as the mothership, relatively narrow and long, and more flexible.

    He Qingyi invited seven people from Lan Xuanyu to get on the shuttle bus and said: "Major General Lan Xuanyu, during the training, all the training personnel need to live together. For the time being, four people will live in one room. After the training is over, the accommodation will be allocated.  , please understand."

    "Yeah, I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  They are all new here, and military rank means rank, but here, military rank alone may be of no use.  This can be seen from the attitude of several general-level officers they met one after another towards them.  Most of the officers of the Seventh Fleet were somewhat disapproving of them.  After all, Lan Xuanyu and the others are too young, and the lieutenant colonel can say that he, as a major general, is really in the limelight.  Therefore, it is useless to say anything now. In the army, if you want to have the right to speak, you must rely on strength.

    Long San's training area is a separate area in the middle of the battleship. He Qingyi first assigned rooms to the seven of them, and then issued combat uniforms and communication passwords exclusive to the Long San battleship so that they could use their souls.  The communicator has entered the internal communication system of Longsan Fleet.  Of course, contact can only be within the Seventh Fleet, and satellite signals will not open long-distance communications to them.

    Two days of combat uniform without any weapons and equipment.  This is all the items they received in Long San.

    Lan Xuanyu, Yuan Enhuihui, Qian Lei and Liu Feng share a room, and Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin and Tang Yuge share a room.  He Qingyi asked them to change out of their military uniforms and put on combat uniforms.  We will gather together in an hour.

    "Boss, do you think they are going to give us a blow?" Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu while changing into combat uniforms.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "This is human nature. After all, we are outsiders and have high military ranks. It is normal to have reservations about us before you know us. Anyway, we will do whatever we are asked to do first."

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "That is, when we perform tasks in the future, they will know our strength. They don't know what the next training will be."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We have not received formal training from the military. Everyone studied seriously in this training, especially the knowledge about the space fleet. We are here to learn and experience. Even if other trainers have some opinions about us,  Even if you are repulsed, endure it for now.¡±

    The other three nodded.  This is not an academy. As latecomers, it is very necessary for them to keep a low profile.

    The combat uniforms of the Seventh Fleet are also dark blue. Just as He Qingyi said, there are no military ranks on the combat uniforms, and all combat uniforms are the same.  It is made of special materials and has an automatic temperature control system that can adjust the temperature on its own, making it very comfortable.  There is also an automatic oxygen supply system inside the combat suit, which can survive for a short time even in space.  These are all the technological achievements of the Federation.

    An hour later, a sharp ringing sound suddenly rang, awakening everyone who was resting.  He quickly walked out of the room and immediately saw dozens of soldiers wearing combat uniforms like them walking out of their dormitories.

    Although Lan Xuanyu and the others did not know where they were gathering, they could naturally find the gathering place by following these people.

    The seven people gathered together first, then followed the others and walked quickly.

    There was an open space in front of the dormitory, and the others quickly lined up in a neat queue. Obviously, it was not the first day they came here for training.

    Lan Xuanyu stood behind the seven officers. Through observation, he found that these officers who had been trained intensively were both male and female. Each of them had a serious expression, did not speak to each other, and had a strict military appearance.

    He Qingyi and another colonel came from a short distance away and came to the front of the crowd.  Compared with when he picked up Lan Xuanyu and the others before, the senior colonel looked more serious at this time.

    "Seven new recruits have joined the training today, because the training is about to enter the second phase. The new recruits must learn the first phase of military regulations, military discipline, and officer responsibilities by themselves. The relevant information will be sent to your communicator. Second  This stage is more of a test than training. Each of you will face a task and complete it in an exclusive simulation cabin. The degree of completion of the task will determine? their subsequent distribution.  Being able to come here means that you have performed well in your previous positions, but if you want to go further and go further, you need to put in more effort.  Everyone, turn left and enter the simulation cabin.  "

    Lan Xuanyu listened carefully from behind. They really needed to learn about military regulations and officer responsibilities, and then they could study on their own.  Is training now more about assessment?  As for assessment, they have never been afraid of it. They have all passed Shrek Academy's graduation exam.  The military assessment will never be more difficult than that.

    Normally speaking, if you want to become a soldier of the space fleet, you need to go through many years of training.  Regular military academy training, various tests, and at least five to ten years of training are required before only the best can join the fleet.  The Space Fleet is the most powerful combat force of the Douluo Federation, and its requirements for every soldier are very high.

    Lan Xuanyu even suspected that the military regulations and disciplines mentioned today were mainly aimed at them.  They join the army directly and become officers without any military training.

    Of course, the fleet will not use them like normal military personnel. They will definitely be assigned to the exploration team to perform some special tasks.

    There are not many people who join the army as Heaven Fighters, and they are basically handled in this way. This means that people can make the best use of their talents.  However, there are very few people who are born as sky warriors and can eventually make it to the point of commanding a battleship in the army.  Of course, in a fleet, the top experts still play an extremely important role, and their status is no worse than that of the commander.

    Like the seven major fleets of the Federation, the motherships of each fleet are almost staffed by god-level powerhouses.  Although the power is relatively small, the status is high.  Fighters generally fall into this category.

    The training Long San has given Lan Xuanyu and the others this time is actually to test how far their strength can reach, so as to arrange affairs for them.  This is already the green light.  Under normal circumstances, if a Heaven Fighter joins the army, even if he has a certain military rank, he still needs to go through a certain period of training, and it is impossible to enter the Dragon King class battleship to perform tasks as soon as he comes up.

    The military simulation cabin looks very distinctive, without any gorgeous decorations. It looks like metal coffins

    Entering the simulation cabin requires special connectors on the wrists and ankles of both hands.  There are also special connection devices on the head.  It feels a bit similar to the Spirit Transferring Tower and the Spirit Ascension Platform.

    Because it was the first time for Lan Xuanyu and the others to come into contact with such a simulator, under the order of He Qingyi, other school-level officers participating in the training taught them how to connect.

    The person in charge of teaching Lan Xuanyu was a female officer. After receiving the instruction order, she turned around and came to Lan Xuanyu.

    A cool voice sounded, "Four clamps are clamped on your wrists and ankles respectively. If the connection is smooth, the clamps will turn blue. Put on the headgear and make sure that the forehead, temples and conductive patches on the headgear fit well, and the back  Tighten it up. After entering, lie down. The pain in the simulation cabin is 100%, no different from reality. If you die, it is likely to have an impact on your nerves, so don¡¯t treat it like an ordinary simulation cabin with low pain."

    The female officer in front of her had a capable head of short brown hair. As she spoke, she lowered her head and picked up the corresponding items in the simulation cabin to signal to Lan Xuanyu. However, she didn¡¯t even look at Lan Xuanyu. Her temperament was just like hers.  The voices were the same, with a hint of coldness.  There is obviously a feeling of being rejected from thousands of miles away.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her with burning eyes, a bit doubtful in his eyes, and tentatively said: "Are you"

    The female officer raised her head and looked at Lan Xuanyu with a pair of light green eyes coldly. But when she and Lan Xuanyu met their eyes, she was also slightly stunned.

    Lan Xuanyu's beautiful big black eyes made her feel very familiar, and the coldness on his body dissipated a little, "You"

    "Ye Lingtong?" Lan Xuanyu asked tentatively with some uncertainty, while looking her up and down.

    The female officer is about 1.7 meters tall, with a tall and slender figure, a delicate and beautiful face, and a cool temperament. She is definitely a rare beauty in the army. She looks about the same age as Lan Xuanyu and others.

    "Lan Xuanyu?" Ye Lingtong couldn't believe his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 977 It hurts so much...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Since Lan Xuanyu left Tianluo Star, they have not seen each other again.  It's been six years since they were separated. In these six years, they have naturally changed a lot, from teenagers to young adults.  That's why at first glance, I didn't dare to confirm that it was the other person.

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu was able to recognize Ye Lingtong was because Ye Lingtong's light brown hair was very rare. When she raised her head and revealed her light green eyes, Lan Xuanyu felt a little sure.  Such hair color, eye color, and a somewhat familiar face.

    "It's me! What a coincidence, we actually met here." Lan Xuanyu looked surprised.

    Ye Lingtong also looked surprised, "Didn't you go to Shrek Academy? Have you graduated?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "I think you've graduated. Graduating from the outer college. What about you? Have you joined the army too?"

    Ye Lingtong looked at Lan Xuanyu with a somewhat complicated expression, just like her attitude toward Lan Xuanyu back then.  Ever since Lan Xuanyu killed her in Douluo World, she really hated this guy at that time.  Later, Lan Xuanyu was admitted to Shrek Academy, and she was even more jealous.

    During that time, she had a big mental problem. Later, with the guidance of her father, she gradually came out of it.  But it also inspired her to be more competitive.  According to her father's arrangement, she chose a higher military academy and entered to study.  In the past six years, she had put in much more effort than her peers. Coupled with the excellence of her Tiangang Dragon martial spirit, she graduated with first place in the military academy and directly joined the Federation's Seventh Fleet.

    Excellent talents like her are also very welcome to the military, especially since she graduated with first place from the military academy affiliated with the Seventh Fleet.  Originally, after graduating from the military academy, one should reach the rank of lieutenant, and the best ones could be awarded the rank of captain.  However, she was granted the rank of major, making her the first major graduate in the school's history.  When she was in school, she had received almost all the honors that could be obtained in the military academy, and she was unparalleled in the limelight.

    She has been holding back her encouragement in her heart. What happened to Shrek Academy?  Although I can't pass the exam, I must be better than Lan Xuanyu.  Joining the Seventh Fleet with the rank of major this time has greatly increased her confidence.  But as she grew older, her mentality gradually matured, and her experience as a top student allowed her to continue to transform.  The paranoia I had when I was a teenager has gotten better.  But the competitiveness has only increased.

    A few days ago, Ye Lingtong was still thinking about what options Lan Xuanyu would have if he graduated from Shrek Academy.  But he didn't expect that he would meet Lan Xuanyu on the training ground today.  For a moment, I had mixed feelings in my heart, and I was a little speechless.

    ¡°Hurry up and enter the simulation cabin.¡± He Qingyi¡¯s voice came.

    Ye Lingtong woke up and said quickly: "You should enter the simulation cabin first. Every assessment is important." After saying that, she glanced at Lan Xuanyu hurriedly before turning back and entering her own simulation cabin.  .

    Although it was just a quick glance, Lan Xuanyu's figure was instantly imprinted in her mind.

    Boys¡¯ changes from the age of twelve to eighteen are much greater than those of girls.  Compared with before, Lan Xuanyu has grown much taller, with a height of over 1.9 meters, broad shoulders, broad back, ape-like arms and waist, a pair of big eyes with restrained brilliance, and a handsome face that can be described as impeccable.

    Although deep down in her heart, Ye Lingtong had always wanted to compare with him, and it was not that she had not even thought about stepping on him for revenge.  But at this moment, she was surprised to find that she didn't seem to hate this guy anymore.  Not only that, but he seemed to have some strange feelings about this guy.  She couldn't help but ask herself in her heart, what happened to her?

    And she suddenly thought that Lan Xuanyu also came to participate in this training, which means that he is also a school-level officer?  Was he still unable to close the gap with him after all?  He is still so good.

    Each simulation cabin is closed and connected.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes fell into darkness, and the next moment, a series of prompts sounded.

    "Physical monitoring: Vital signs are normal, mental fluctuations are normal. Allowed to enter."

    ¡°First time entering, body scan, identity is being determined.¡±

    "Welcome, Major General Lan Xuanyu. This is the exclusive Douluo World of the Seventh Fleet. The area you are currently in is an exclusive training area. Do you want to enter?"

    Lan Xuanyu chose to enter.

    The next moment, his eyes lit up, and the feeling of his body also changed. After a brief dizziness, Lan Xuanyu found that he was already standing in a room.

    All school-level officers who participated in the training appeared here.  Not far in front of Lan Xuanyu was Ye Lingtong.

      At this time, Ye Lingtong was also looking in his direction.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a pain in his lower back and quickly turned his head to look back.

    Bai Xiuxiu was looking at him with a smile, her long dark blue hair was combed into a scorpion braid on the back of her head so as not to affect her movements. Her beautiful face was like a hundred flowers blooming in her smile, "Have you met someone you know?  Won¡¯t you introduce it to me?¡±

    An ominous feeling instantly arose in Lan Xuanyu's heart.  At this time, Ye Lingtong naturally heard Bai Xiuxiu's voice and looked at her.

    The two women looked at each other, and Bai Xiuxiu smiled at Ye Lingtong and nodded.  But seeing her, Ye Lingtong's heart was slightly shocked.

    The girl standing next to Lan Xuanyu with scorpion braids on the back of her head is so beautiful. Her dark blue eyes are like a deep cold pool, her long eyelashes tremble slightly with a smile, her tall nose bridge, and her thin  Moderate red lips and bright eyes.  The figure is slightly taller than his own, and his body is leaning sideways at Lan Xuanyu's side. From the angle of sight, he seems to be cuddling up to Lan Xuanyu's side.

    Ye Lingtong has always been very confident in her appearance, but when she looked at her, especially when she was standing next to Lan Xuanyu, she felt like she didn't want to look directly.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stood together, like a pair made in heaven, the most perfect masterpiece of the Creator.

    "Ahem. Let me introduce you, Xiuxiu, this is Ye Lingtong. My former classmate in Tianluo Star. Well, I also know Qian Lei and Madman."

    Bai Xiuxiu listened to Lan Xuanyu's explanation, smiled slightly, nodded politely to Ye Lingtong, and said softly: "Hello."

    What Ye Lingtong couldn't see was that the fingers she pinched on Lan Xuanyu's waist rotated another ninety degrees.

    Lan Xuanyu endured the pain and said to Ye Lingtong: "This is me" As soon as he said three words, he clearly felt the fingers behind him tightening, and continued without hesitation: "Girlfriend  Bai Xiuxiu.¡±

    After hearing his introduction, the fingers on the back of his waist immediately loosened up, and he gently rubbed the place where he had previously twisted them.  Obviously, Xiu Xiu was satisfied with his introduction.

    Ye Lingtong's eyes narrowed slightly, and he said calmly: "When it comes to dating in the army, you have to be more careful to avoid violating military law."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "We are new here and don't understand the military law yet. We will need your guidance in the future."

    Ye Lingtong frowned slightly, nodded, turned and walked away.

    Lan Xuanyu was about to breathe a sigh of relief when his ears hurt, but he was grabbed by Bai Xiuxiu. He only heard her whisper: "Okay! My childhood sweetheart is quite beautiful."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Be gentle, be gentle. Where did our childhood sweethearts come from! Not only do we not have childhood sweethearts, we actually have enemies. If you don't believe me, ask the madman and the fat man. But it has been so many years and everyone has grown up.  , forget it. Who cares about what happened when I was a child?"

    "Hmph!" Bai Xiuxiu let go and rubbed his ears, "Let's see how you behave."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "I didn't expect you to be so jealous!"

    This sentence only earned Bai Xiuxiu a blank stare.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 978 A bit simple

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, He Qingyi's voice has already sounded from the front, "Let's all set off, the target is Starry Sky City. During the process of going to Starry Sky City, you will be attacked by various enemies. The whole journey is ten kilometers and we will arrive in thirty minutes.  . Score by time. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When I walked out of the room, my vision suddenly became wider, and there was a wilderness in front of me.  Looking around, you can see patches of hilly land.

    Without coordinates and navigation at all, Lan Xuanyu and the others can see where Starry Sky City is because it is a city suspended in the air.

    Diagonally in front of them, a huge city was suspended thousands of meters in the air. The city seemed to be entirely made of steel and could be clearly seen.  Moreover, there is a layer of light mask released on the surface of the city, which seems to be a protective shield.

    The sky is free, but there are many creatures flying in the sky.  These creatures that looked similar to flying soul beasts were hovering in the air. Obviously, this was the obstacle in their way to Starry Sky City.  If you want to get to Star City, you have to pass between these flying creatures.

    Ye Lingtong, who was not far from Lan Xuanyu, turned to look at him without saying anything. With a flash of light in front of her, a black mecha appeared in front of her.  This mecha is only four and a half meters tall, and overall it looks relatively thin among mechas.  But the black paint already means it's powerful.  The mecha was turned on, and Ye Lingtong jumped up and got into the mecha.  The moment the hatch closed, Lan Xuanyu clearly saw the burning fighting spirit deep in Ye Lingtong's eyes.

    The next moment, the black-level mecha took off into the air, rushing high into the sky like an arrow.

    A big bird with a wingspan of more than six meters was the first to spot her, and it instantly rushed towards her mecha. The big bird's wings were clearly shining with metallic luster.

    But Ye Lingtong's black-level mecha had no intention of evading, and rushed forward so boldly. A layer of intense white light suddenly appeared on the surface of the mecha, and with a loud "boom", the body of the giant bird had been  The impact shattered, and Ye Lingtong's black-level mecha surged upwards. Facing the obstacles of flying creatures, it killed them without hesitation.

    The other officers also showed off their abilities, put on their mechas and took to the air.  They are obviously all soul masters, but among the army, the reliance on mechas is obviously stronger.  Mechas took off one after another, fighting against flying creatures while flying towards the direction of Star City.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people did not move where they were. Because Lan Xuanyu did not move, the others were also waiting.

    They looked up and observed for a while and discovered that those flying creatures should not be soul beasts, because they did not see any powerful soul skills. Relatively speaking, they were more like a group of birds whose combat power was much more powerful than ordinary flying birds, but they were  A flying creature that only relies on its physical strength to fight.  The number is larger, but the individual combat effectiveness is not too strong, at most it is equivalent to the level of a century-old spirit beast.

    He Qingyi was also watching below. He had noticed that the seven Lan Xuanyu people had not taken any action, and he did not urge them.  Who gave Lan Xuanyu a higher military rank than him?  Although military rank cannot be displayed here, a general is a general after all.

    "Let's go up. Tianyi fighter. Good results are still needed." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. In front of the seven people, the light flashed at the same time, and seven purple mechas appeared in front of them.

    Seeing the purple mecha they released, He Qingyi frowned slightly. An outstanding student of Shrek Academy, and a student in the inner academy, is he just a purple-level mecha?  And it seems that their mechas are larger than six meters.  Evaluated by modern mecha warfare, the more powerful the mecha, the more it will control its body shape to ensure flexibility.

    In the sky, Ye Lingtong, who had already rushed more than half the distance, naturally saw what was happening below.  Seven purple-level mechas?  And it looks like just an ordinary purple-level mecha?  Is this the level of Shrek Academy?

    Just when she was confused, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people had already got on their mechas, and seven figures rose into the sky.

    Just as the mechas were rising, the purple-level mechas had begun to change.

    The Tianyi mecha transforms!

    Almost instantly, the seven Sky-Wing mechas turned into Sky-Wing fighters. The tail flames erupted instantly from behind, breaking the sound barrier in an instant and erupting with a low roar.  Seven Tianyi fighter jets soared upward, arranged in a neat triangular formation, and rushed into the sky in an instant.

    The flying creatures naturally discovered them and wanted to entangle them, but the problem was that the flying speed of these flying creatures was too slow for the Tianyi fighter planes, and there was no way to catch up with them.

    As the lead wing, Lan Xuanyu easily controlled the fighter plane, only making some small evasions.He had already rushed out of the circle of flying creatures. With his absolute advantage in speed, he shuttled through the gaps between the flying creatures and rushed into the sky with ease.

    Back when he was in the Chaotic Star Territory, he dared to challenge the battleships with fighter planes, let alone such a pediatric assessment in front of him.  There was no desire to fight at all.

    In almost just a few breaths, the seven Tianyi fighters had already surpassed all the previous ones and arrived outside the shield of Star City.

    The fighter plane re-transformed, and Lan Xuanyu touched the outside of the shield. He found that the shield was not weak, but it did not seem to be too strong. It should only be used to defend against flying creatures that are equivalent to century-old soul beasts.

    It seems that passing through the shield is also an assessment, but this does not trouble him.  A dark blue light flashed in his hand, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was swung out. Suddenly, the shield could not hold his powerful super artifact that ignored defense, and a hole was cut directly. The other six people filed in, Lan Xuanyu  The last one got in.

    And just after he got in, the shield disappeared silently.

    what's going on?  Lan Xuanyu was in a daze, but the Starry Sky City was right in front of them, and they flew directly to the sky city.

    In fact, there is no such thing as breaking through the shield in the assessment.  This is not something that normal mecha masters can break through.  It's just that Lan Xuanyu and the others flew too fast, and the shield didn't have time to close

    He Qingyi looked a little dazed below, and Ye Lingtong, who was charging forward, was also a little dazed, so much so that he was knocked away from his original position by a flying creature.

    Mecha turns into a fighter plane?  Black technology!

    At this time, the seven Lan Xuanyu people had landed on Starry Sky City. They didn't know where exactly they should land, so they landed on the surface of Starry Sky City and put away their Tianyi mechas.  thirty minutes?  They were useless for thirty seconds!

    This assessment is not very difficult in the first place, but it is even easier for Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Six minutes later, Ye Lingtong broke out.  The closer we are to Star City, the greater the density of flying creatures. She can reach it in six minutes, which is already very good.  Ranked first among other school-level officers.  But compared to Lan Xuanyu and the others who rushed up in just ten seconds, it was still a bit far behind.

    Landing not far from Lan Xuanyu and the others, Ye Lingtong took back his mecha. When he looked at Lan Xuanyu and the others, there were some changes.  Her strong competitive spirit burst into flames.

    ??Special mecha?  Can it transform into a mecha?  If you have such a mecha, you should be able to do it, right?  She comforted herself in her heart.

    No one among Lan Xuanyu paid attention to them. Under the leadership of Lan Xuanyu, the seven people all looked at the content about military regulations and disciplines that had been transmitted from the soul guide communicator. There was nothing to do in waiting, so why not use it?  study.

    It took twenty-five minutes for the last school-level officer to board Star City.  Everyone completed the assessment tasks.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 979 They don¡¯t have to go

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He Qingyi also came, "Everyone gathers. The assessment just now is just an appetizer for you. Next is the time to show off your star warrior abilities. From the 700-meter entrance on the left, enter the internal airport and prepare to take off.  Flying a fighter plane on a mission.¡±

    Flying a fighter plane on a mission?  Only then did Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people raise their heads.  Compared with the previous assessment, memorizing military regulations and disciplines is much more troublesome for them.  There are so many items in military regulations and disciplines that it really takes some time to memorize them all.

    Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward and gave a military salute, "Report." This was a military rule he had just learned. When speaking to the superior, he must first say the report.

    He Qingyi was stunned for a moment and quickly returned the gift, "Please speak." To Lan Xuanyu, he used the extra word "please".

    "Can we use our own fighter planes?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    He Qingyi said: "Permission." He also wanted to see what advantages Lan Xuanyu's Tianyi fighter planes had compared to ordinary fighters.  This kind of mecha that can transform is really too advanced.  You know, the space fleet is equipped with troops that include fighter jets and mechas, but the division of labor between the two is different.  One is good at speed, the other is good at positional warfare.  If the two can be integrated, then it will be much more convenient whether it is fighting in space or landing.  There is no doubt that the Tianyi mecha will be of great benefit to the army.

    He has just sent the video to General Shen Junjie. If the Tianyi mecha can be equipped in the future, they, Long San, must be the first to fight for it.  Therefore, now he is eager to see more of what abilities the Tianyi mecha can display.  Might as well record it and strive for more in the future.

    Seeing the Tianyi mecha, He Qingyi felt for the first time that it would be a good thing to bring Lan Xuanyu and the others to Long San.  At least it brought the latest technology!  I just don¡¯t know if this is Tang Sect¡¯s technology or Shrek Academy¡¯s.

    He Qingyi said: "I will send the next combat mission to your soul guide communicator. You can confirm the mission target through the communicator and execute the mission. Start immediately."

    "Yes." Although he had a higher military rank than the other party, he was now a training instructor. Lan Xuanyu responded immediately according to the military regulations he had just learned.

    In the communicator, the mission target was quickly transmitted.

    The next assessment is called fighter plane confrontation.  What they were about to face was a fighter group of an unknown enemy, with a total of sixty enemy planes.  It is more than double that of their side.  In this assessment, one is to strive to survive in the next air battle, and the other is to annihilate enemy aircraft as much as possible.  Results are determined based on actual combat performance.

    After checking the assessment content, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but glance at the school-level officers who were still running towards the airport.

    Qian Lei couldn't help but said: "I don't think they need to go, right?"

    "Be low-key!" Lan Mengqin touched him.

    Before He Qingyi understood what they meant, the seven people had already boarded the Tianyi mecha again and took off into the sky. Seven Tianyi fighters cut through the sky and rushed into the sky in an instant.

    Ye Lingtong rushed into the hangar. She was the fastest and immediately chose the nearest fighter plane and boarded it.  All students in the Star Wars command department must learn to fly fighter planes.  This is the basis for entering the Space Fleet.  It is also a basic course for commanding Star Wars.

    Turning on the buttons on the fighter plane, he briefly debugged the military-standard fighter plane and confirmed the mission.  The fighter plane slowly slid out under her control and entered the ejection trajectory.

    Three, two, one, countdown.

    With a "swish", the fighter plane was ejected, its tail flames spitting out, and it rushed into the void.

    "If I had a fighter plane just now, I would be able to rush to Starry Sky City as quickly. It must be possible."  They relied on the advantage of the mecha's ability to transform.

    Ye Lingtong is also confident in himself when it comes to piloting fighter jets.  She has also worked hard in this area.

    The fighter plane rushes into the air, adjusts its position, and turns on manual driving mode.  Really excellent fighter pilots all drive manually, because manual driving allows the fighter plane to reach greater limits and make various extreme moves for combat.

    But at this moment, she saw seven fighter planes flying in her direction.

    The enemy is coming!  Ye Lingtong's pupils contracted, his whole body tensed, his soul power flowed, and his whole person entered the best state.  His hands moved rapidly, and the fighter was ready to fight at any time.

    However, at the next moment, she suddenly felt that the fighter plane in the distance looked familiar.  And the opponent obviously had no intention of fighting her. The fighter plane slightly adjusted its direction and flew diagonally.

    "Drip"?Dip, urgent notice.  The assessment has changed, and all fighters return to the hangar.  Repeat, urgent notice"

    Holding the microphone in his hand and issuing an emergency notice, He Qingyi's mood became more and more mixed.

    Just now, he understood what Qian Lei meant. Yes, there is no need for other school-level officers to go.  Solved already.

    Sixty enemy planes, a few minutes.  While other school-level officers were still in the process of boarding the fighter plane, the battle ended.

    Seven Tianyi fighters entered the enemy formation, and the actual battle process only lasted two minutes and forty-seven seconds.  The battle is over.

    He Qingyi even just saw an explosion of fire. He couldn't see the entire battle clearly through the surveillance system. The battle was over.

    The seven Tianyi fighters are intact and have returned.  At this time, other fighter planes had just taken off.

    Let alone seven people, even if there is only Lan Xuanyu, sixty fighters are really not enough for him to fight.  He is a super god fifty-eight!  The top god-level fighter pilot in the entire federation.  Those who were stronger than him in this aspect were mostly beings at the Title Douluo level.  Lan Xuanyu's driving has not yet added his own soul skills.

    He Qingyi now begins to understand why the Fleet Command takes the arrival of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings so seriously.  It seems that it is really different!

    Is Shrek Academy¡¯s education in fighter piloting also so good?  Don't they mainly teach soul masters?

    He has now begun to feel that the decision made by Long San is wrong. It seems inappropriate to put them together with a group of school-level officers for training.  With such a huge gap, wouldn't it put pressure on other school-level officers?  Or does it make people's mentality collapse?

    Therefore, he did not explain that the sixty fighter planes had been defeated when he issued the emergency notification.

    All the fighters returned to the hangar, and Lan Xuanyu and the others also returned here.  Looking at the baffled colleagues, Lan Xuanyu and the others didn't say anything.  This is not worth showing off!  too weak.

    It is still much more difficult to learn military regulations and discipline.

    He Qingyi did not come directly, but dialed Shen Junjie's communication number and reported the situation here to Shen Junjie.

    After hearing this, Shen Junjie was also shocked.

    ¡°Let them stay where they are first, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    Ten minutes later, Shen Junjie arrived at Star City.  When the school-level officers saw the general, they all immediately stood up straight, not daring to relax at all.

    Shen Junjie glanced at Lan Xuanyu and the other seven. After a slight hesitation, he said, "Lan Xuanyu's team comes out, follow me."

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven walked out and followed Shen Junjie.

    As soon as they left, the other school-level officers were visibly relieved.

    "Wow, these new people are pretty awesome. I don't know where they came from. I don't know if their previous behavior was appreciated by Butcher Shen or angered him. I hope it's not the latter, otherwise they will  It¡¯s miserable.¡±

    Shen Junjie is Long San¡¯s deputy captain and the director of the operations department.  Although he is very old, his style is iron-blooded and upright.  Because of this, he offended the top brass of the military.  Otherwise, he should have ceased to be just a major general.

    Shen Junjie took Lan Xuanyu and seven others to a separate room. The door was closed and he motioned for Lan Xuanyu and seven others to sit down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 980 Moving into Long San

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Major General Lan Xuanyu, I have heard something about your situation, but now it seems that my understanding is not deep enough. I will review this. This training should not be of much significance to you. But basic military regulations  , Military law still needs to be learned. I will immediately arrange for you to enter the station and assign accommodation. Because of your special characteristics, you will be assigned together. I would like to ask, what level of Heaven Fighter mission can you complete?  "

    "There should be no problem with level five tasks." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Shen Junjie¡¯s expression changed slightly. The fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission was already at a very high level.  He knew that he still underestimated the strength of these young people.  Even if you graduate from Shrek Academy, if you just graduate from the outer academy, it is impossible to perform the fifth-level Heaven Fighter mission under normal circumstances.

    "Okay, I understand. Someone will send you to our Long San living area later to arrange check-in. Please wait for notification at any time."

    "OK."

    Although the training has just begun, Shen Junjie knows that the training in the army does not mean much to Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Here, it will affect other school-level officers.  It would be better to make other arrangements.

    Shen Junjie left in a hurry, and Lan Xuanyu and the others returned to the ranks of school-level officers.

    Ye Lingtong came to Lan Xuanyu and asked doubtfully: "What does Minister Shen want from you?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We may have other arrangements and cannot continue to participate in the training."

    "Is that so? What's the arrangement?" Ye Lingtong couldn't help but ask.

    Before Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, Qian Lei beside him said, "This doesn't seem to be what you should ask. Aren't military regulations stipulating that you are not allowed to ask about other people's tasks in the army without permission? This is a military secret."

    Qian Lei has naturally recognized Ye Lingtong at this time, but he has never had a good impression of this girl.  Ye Lingtong is too egotistical and too strong.

    Lan Mengqin squeezed his hand gently, Qian Lei looked at her doubtfully, and received a look of praise, which immediately cheered him up.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't say anything, he just smiled and nodded politely to Ye Lingtong.

    At this time, He Qingyi had already walked over and signaled to the seven Lan Xuanyu people, who followed.  It's time for them to leave.

    Ye Lingtong watched them leave, feeling a sense of loss for some reason.

    Her former classmates have parted ways long ago. Even the outstanding boys in Tianluo Academy have been left behind by her.  She already has a cultivation level close to the sixth ring.  At her age, this is already an incredible achievement.  The teachers at the academy all said that she might enter the Temple of War in the future.

    But for Ye Lingtong, all these years of hard work also cost her all her spare time.  Suddenly seeing Lan Xuanyu, and he seemed to be so good, it immediately touched her heart.

    For Lan Xuanyu, meeting Ye Lingtong was just a small episode.

    After leaving the simulation cabin, the shuttle car was already waiting outside. Let them go back to pack their things first, and then take them to the living area of ??the Longsan battleship.

    Although the living area of ??the Dragon King-class frigate cannot be compared with that of the mother ship, it still has a large area located in the middle of the battleship.  Lan Xuanyu and the others were placed in the residential area for senior officers, a cluster of connected metal houses.  Everyone else's rooms are about 100 square meters, with dedicated living rooms, bedrooms, and bathrooms.  Food for the army is provided uniformly.  If you want to improve your food, you have to go to the living area and buy it yourself, so there is no kitchen in the residence.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s room is 200 square meters in size and has more complete facilities. This is a residence corresponding to the level of a major general.  The others actually benefited from him, otherwise, the lieutenant colonel officer would not be qualified to live in a room of this level.  One hundred square meters corresponds to the rank of colonel and senior colonel.

    The layout of the room is simple, but it is also very comfortable, especially Lan Xuanyu's room, which is also decorated with soft cloth.  The wall was actually very soft to the touch, without the coldness of metal.  The floor is covered with carpets, not a luxury brand, but neat and clean, and very comfortable to step on with bare feet.

    ¡° Moreover, there is a small conference room in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s room, which can accommodate eight people to discuss matters.

    ?That is, only a large warship like the Dragon King class frigate can have such complete facilities inside.  After Lan Xuanyu and the others settled down, someone took them for a walk around the living area.

    The living area is large and open to everyone.  Both officers and soldiers can come to the living area for leisure when not on duty.  There are bars, cafes, game arcades, restaurants and many other facilities.  GuardThere are no schools here.  If the soldiers here have children, the children will be sent to the school on the mother ship to study.  The mothership is the safest and has enough space.

    The living area here is more for leisure and entertainment.  Lan Xuanyu even saw that there were hourly rooms for rent.

    Ordinary soldiers live in a dormitory with multiple people, but in the space fleet, male and female soldiers are not prohibited from falling in love.  After all, in the lonely life of the universe, without some adjustments, people will go crazy.  Hourly rooms are naturally prepared for ordinary soldiers. They are cheap, business is booming, and reservations are often required.

    Officers who have reached a certain level and above naturally do not have this problem. Officers have their own exclusive rooms.  Therefore, it would be much easier for an officer to find a partner in the space fleet.  Being able to have an independent room of their own is also a goal that many soldiers strive for.

    There is no class system in the space fleet. It does not mean that you will definitely become a senior officer after graduating from a prestigious school.  Here, it¡¯s about strength, and even more about military exploits.  Even ordinary soldiers can accumulate merit and be upgraded to an officer if they perform meritoriously in battle.

    The service period of the space fleet is ten years for soldiers.  Officers differ according to rank.  Among all professions in the Federation, officers on the space fleet have the highest income.  If an ordinary soldier serves for ten years, after returning to the administrative star, his income will be enough to live a prosperous life.

    Therefore, many retired Space Fleet soldiers are very popular among women.  The Federation treats every retired soldier as a hero.  Of course, they will be called up as reserves at any time before they turn sixty.

    The generous treatment also makes more people hope to become space warriors.

    In the space fleet, soldiers are relatively dangerous.  Especially the mecha soldiers participating in the landing operations.  They often need to fight the enemy on the front line.  The safety of the battleship commander is much higher.  After all, if the entire fleet fights, the larger the warship, the higher the safety.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was that the living area did not have the cold and hard style of the military, but was instead very warm and comfortable.  From the colors to the music, the warm feeling is like returning to a big city.  Comfortable and lazy.

    The most popular ones are bars.  But there are warning signs in front of every bar.  Military members are warned to drink alcohol only while on leave.  At the same time, if you cause trouble while drinking, you will be punished by military law.

    Lan Xuanyu inquired about it and found out that drinking in bars is a common hobby of almost all soldiers.  But the wine here is only allowed to be drunk here and cannot be taken away.

    The space fleet attaches great importance to the construction of living areas, even for those meteor-class attack ships and meteor-class reconnaissance ships that do not have living areas.  After performing the mission for a certain period of time, you can return to the mothership or the attached frigate or battleship to rest.  A certain degree of relaxation allows the fleet to form a virtuous cycle and maintain strong combat capabilities at all times.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others don¡¯t have any tasks now, so they are just hanging out in the living area.  There is another interesting thing about the fleet's living area. Lan Xuanyu discovered that no matter what level of soldiers they are, they will take off their military rank before entering the living area.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 981 The war is coming

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the army, the requirements of superiors and subordinates are extremely strict.  But if there is such a hierarchical relationship in the living area, it will not be easy to relax.  Taking off your military rank and entering the living area is not a hard and fast rule, but an unspoken rule here.  Even the captain often comes to the living area.

    In the next few days, in addition to the necessary daily practice, Lan Xuanyu and the others wandered around the living area. Not to mention, the food in the restaurant here tasted pretty good.

    Don¡¯t think that the food in the space fleet is monotonous. In fact, there is even a special planting area on the mothership to grow various vegetables and fruits.  Meat is stored in large quantities under freezing conditions.

    Of course, these foods are considered luxuries in the space fleet.  If you are tired of eating nutritional cream, you can change the taste occasionally.

    After a few days of familiarity, Lan Xuanyu and the others began to have some understanding of the life of the Space Fleet.  They currently have no mission, and for ordinary officers and soldiers, they generally work for a period of time and rest for a period of time.  Each position is filled by at least two or even three people.  Work in turns.

    This is a non-war period, but once it enters a war period, it will be different.  The entire army was mobilized and went into battle.

    Such peaceful days did not last long. Lan Xuanyu received a communication and the captain invited him.

    Long San Battleship Command Headquarters.

    As a Dragon King-class frigate, the command post is located at the highest point at the front of the battleship.  There are wide portholes here, and you can see the vast space at 270 degrees.

    When Lan Xuanyu arrived, there were already more than a dozen officers in the headquarters.  He was looking at the electronic map in front of him and discussing something.

    "Report!" Lan Xuanyu stood at the door, stood at attention and saluted.

    The officers inside couldn't help but raise their heads and look in his direction.

    In the middle, a middle-aged man with the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulder smiled and said: "Our youngest general is here. Xuanyu, come in."

    Lan Xuanyu strode forward, and he could feel that the senior officers belonging to the Longsan battleship were looking at him with a bit of curiosity.  yes!  His young and handsome face is really incompatible with the general star on his shoulder.  At least in the eyes of these senior officers.

    Although it was the first time for Lieutenant General Lan Xuanyu in the main position to see him, he also knew that this should be Lieutenant General Yan Xinghe, the captain of the Longsan Fleet and one of the representatives of the young faction of the military.  Only forty-seven years old this year, he is already a powerful figure in the military.  He is known as the military leader who is most likely to succeed General Bai Ling and become the commander of the Seventh Fleet in the future.

    In addition to Yan Xinghe, Lan Xuanyu also knew Major General Shen Junjie and Colonel He Qingyi.  It was the first time for him to see other officers.  There are three major generals among them, and the rest are colonel-level officers.

    Yan Xinghe obviously had no intention of introducing everyone present to Lan Xuanyu. At this time, a three-dimensional combat map was suspended on the table.

    Yan Xinghe said solemnly: "The war is about to begin, and the mobilization order for the entire army will be issued later. In this battle, our Seventh Fleet will be the main force. The third and fifth fleets will attack the Longma Galaxy from the flanks. Cooperate with us  action."

    After hearing his words, Lan Xuanyu, who was standing at the bottom, couldn't help but be surprised. Is the Federation going to attack the Longma Galaxy?

    Before coming, he had crammed in a lot of information about the Ryoma Galaxy.

    The situation related to the Longma Galaxy is a military secret, and the information was specially given to him by the Temple of War for review.

    The Longma Galaxy is very vast, even larger than the entire area currently occupied by the Douluo Federation.  There are hundreds of stars in the Ryoma Galaxy.  At present, in the area that the Douluo Federation has explored, more than 500 resource planets have been discovered, and there are also dozens of planets that may be used as administrative stars for human survival.  This is still without fully exploring the Ryoma Galaxy.

    You must know that in the universe, there are very few planets on which humans can survive directly without modification.  In other words, if the Douluo Federation can capture the Longma Galaxy, then the entire federation's rule will expand nearly ten times, and the number of administrative stars will increase at least five times.

    The Longma Galaxy is semi-encircling the area controlled by the Douluo Federation.  Therefore, it is also the only way for the Douluo Federation to continue interstellar colonization.

    "And there are many powerful races living in the Longma Galaxy.  Among them are two huge administrative stars, known as the Dragon-Horse Twin Stars.  The two planets are more than ten times the size of Douluo Planet, and they have rich resources and excellent environments.  But there are also two major races living there, namely the Tianlong tribe and the Pegasus tribe.

    The leader of the Tianlong Star that Lan Xuanyu once encountered was one of the most powerful people in the Tianlong Star.

      These two races dominate most of the other races in the Ryoma Galaxy.  Within the Ryoma Galaxy, there are hundreds of known races.  Relatively speaking, the entire Ryoma Galaxy is a piece of scattered sand and does not belong to each other.  Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing are the nominal alliance leaders. Other races need to hand over resources to avoid being attacked by the two major races.

    Both Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing are staunch supporters of the blood theory. They firmly believe that except for themselves, other races are inferior races, so they do not bother to capture the territory of those inferior races.  It just requires lower races to hand over resources.

    Therefore, the Tianlong Clan and the Tianma Clan do not mine resources themselves, they only receive resources.

    The expansion of the Douluo Federation naturally inevitably leads to a collision with the Longma Galaxy.  The two major races sent envoys to ask the Douluo Federation to surrender.

    How could the Douluo Federation be willing to do this, so a war ensued.

    The Tianlong tribe and the Pegasus tribe are both extremely powerful races, and their adults can fly freely in space.  But it lags far behind in terms of technology.  That war was actually won by the Douluo Federation.  With the powerful combat power of the space fleet, they defeated the two major races.

    However, the Douluo Federation also suffered heavy losses in that battle, and three space fleets were almost completely destroyed.  If it were not for the purpose of preventing Tianlong and Tianma from being directly bombarded by the mothership, the battle would continue and the outcome would be unpredictable.

    It was also after that battle that both sides began to use their weapons to stop the enemy.  The Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan realized that there could be enemies in the universe that could compete with them, and began to pay attention to the Douluo Federation, and began to gather forces from all parties in the Longma Galaxy.

    The Douluo Federation has also accelerated its development, and has added two more space fleets, from the original five to a full complement of seven space fleets.

    In terms of technological development, it is impossible for the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan to catch up with the Douluo Federation for a while.  The two sides are in such a stalemate.

    The Longyuan Crystal conspiracy discovered by Lan Xuanyu was an important operation by the Tianlong Clan against the Douluo Federation.  If Lan Xuanyu hadn't discovered it in time, the Douluo Federation would have suffered heavy losses.  And Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing will definitely not let go of such an opportunity.

    Why does the mothership of the Space Fleet need to be guarded by four Dragon King-class frigates?  In fact, this arrangement was made just because after a great war that year, in order to guard against infiltration attacks by the top powerhouses of the Tianlong and Pegasus tribes.

    There are four Dragon King-class frigates guarding it. With the powerful all-round radar detection system, even super-god-level experts cannot even think of quietly infiltrating the mothership.  Once discovered, the mothership will immediately open its protective shield.

    Lan Xuanyu also didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter such a large-scale military operation just after joining the Seventh Fleet.  The Federation is going to war against the Ryoma Galaxy again.

    The Longyuan Jing incident made the top leaders of the Douluo Federation furious. They were angry and frightened at the same time.  The Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan actually came up with such a way to deal with the Federation, but the Federation was ignorant.  What the other party seizes is the Douluo Federation's desire for resources.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 982 Reconnaissance Blockade Network

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although the Federation continues to exploit resources, the resource stars it controls are still limited after all.  In this regard, the Longma Galaxy has a great advantage.

    Over the years, the Tianlong and Tianma tribes have also focused on the research of battleship technology, and have already owned some battleships of their own. Although they are not yet comparable to the battleships of the Douluo Federation, they have already taken prototypes.  Their biggest advantage is that the Longma Galaxy is rich in resources. Once they are given enough time, the Longma Galaxy can develop energy cores like Longyuan Crystal, and the development of warships will definitely accelerate in the future.  If resources are completely crushed, it will take at most a few hundred years for the Ryoma Galaxy to catch up with human technology. At that time, the Federation will be destroyed.

    The Federation has always known this would happen, but the cost of a full-scale war was too great, and the Parliament did not dare to make a decision easily. It could only vigorously develop itself, so it was delayed.

    And this Longyuanjing incident had a great impact on the Federation. Before they took action, the Tianlong Clan had already taken action against the Federation.  If we continue to wait, the Federation will become more and more passive.  It¡¯s time to turn passivity into initiative.

    It is necessary to take action to suppress the development of the Longma Galaxy, otherwise, the development speed of the Douluo Federation cannot keep up with the development speed of others.  Even if the battleships developed by the Longma Galaxy are still relatively weak, with the support of sufficient resources, they can create a space battleship group that far exceeds the Douluo Federation in a relatively short period of time. By then, it will be too late.  What's more, there are many top powerhouses in the Longma Galaxy. There are super god-level powerhouses in the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan.

    Therefore, after continued secret meetings, the Federation finally passed the order to launch war on the Ryoma Galaxy.  This is not a decisive battle, but a battle of annihilation.  The goal of the operation is to weaken the strength of Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing, focusing on their achievements in warship manufacturing.

    The Federation has also been conducting reconnaissance on the Longma Galaxy. The Federation also knows very well where some important military bases in the Longma Galaxy are located.  And these places are the targets of their attack.

    "The First and Second Space Fleets are also moving closer to the Ryoma Galaxy as our response force. The order from the military this time is one word: fast. We are going to launch a blitzkrieg attack on the Ryoma Galaxy. Destroy their forces as much as possible.  Military installations and research facilities. Where possible, certain resource plundering.¡±

    Shen Junjie frowned slightly and said: "Captain, what will happen to the reconnaissance blockade network when we launch this attack? If we move, the reconnaissance blockade network will definitely not be complete. Once a strong enemy breaks into the federal star domain, there will probably be a big disaster."  trouble."

    Yan Xinghe said solemnly: "That's nothing to worry about. Our attack is sudden, and the other party may not be able to react. At the same time, the Federation has notified the War Temple, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Shrek Academy, Tang Sect and other parties. Once there is a dragon horse  The strong men of the galaxy have gone deep into the Federation, and they will work together to fight against it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu has been standing at the end and listening quietly. He already understands something.

    The positions guarded by the federal fleet are all releasing reconnaissance blockades. This is a super radar device that can cover a vast star field. Once an enemy enters this range, it will be discovered immediately and even locked.

    It is in this way that the federation blocks the possibility of attacks within the federation by strong men from the Tianlong and Pegasus tribes.  This is probably the reason why the first Draco star was just a projection.

    As for the evil planet, it is probably because there is not enough threat that there is no such blockade.  Otherwise, would the interstellar pirates still want to plunder the Federation?  That is simply impossible.

    If the Seventh Fleet launches an attack now, the reconnaissance and blockade network will be incomplete, and there is a possibility that local powerful men will break into the federation.  But for this military operation, I probably couldn't care less.

    "The core goal of this war is to destroy as much as possible the military bases of the Longma Galaxy. The current goals are set at one hundred and seven. Among them, thirty-eight are large targets. Obtaining resources is second to none. Therefore, in the war,  After the start of the frontal attack, we will carry out penetrating attacks on these targets. In some places, landing operations will be required. We will rely on the firepower of the mothership to suppress Tianlong and Pegasus. At the same time, we will use special tactics to lure the enemy deep, thereby inflicting heavy damage.  Enemy, suppress the opponent's strong ones. In terms of landing operations, you need to be fast. General Shen." At this point, Yan Xinghe turned his eyes to Shen Junjie.

    "Here you are." Shen Junjie immediately stood at attention.

    "You are in charge of our Longsan Operation Department. This landing operation is the opportunity to gain the most merit. The merits of the brothers depend on your command. I believe that this type of battle is also the most suitable for you."

    "My subordinates understand and promise to complete the task." Shen Junjie said in a deep voice.

      Yan Xinghe said: "Our Seventh Fleet's main attack this time, luring the enemy deep and annihilating the enemy, mainly depends on us. The specific actions are still confidential. The landing force is ready to achieve the set goals in the main battlefield battle.  , the landing operation will begin immediately."

    "Yes!" Everyone stood at attention and gave a military salute.

    Lan Xuanyu also hurriedly did the same.

    Although Lieutenant General Yan Xinghe has never made it clear what the mission is or what the specific attack method of the fleet is, he can vaguely guess something, and it is probably related to Long Yuanjing.

    When he discovered the situation of Long Yuan Jing, he was immediately attacked by the projection of the Dragon Star, and the opponent's final blow threw them towards the star.  At least from the other party's point of view, it is extremely likely that he will be destroyed.

    After the Federation got the news, although it didn¡¯t know what it did, it probably wouldn¡¯t alarm the Longma Galaxy.  Moreover, a war was launched so quickly, and the preparation time before the war was so short, he was able to make it happen just in time.  He didn't believe it had nothing to do with the Long Yuanjing incident.

    If the Longyuan Crystal incident is used to initiate this war, it might really cause the Longma Galaxy to suffer a big loss.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu nodded secretly in his heart. The federation's decision was still very quick.  If we can use this opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the Ryoma Galaxy, it can be regarded as revenge for ourselves.  The pain I endured back then was not in vain.

    "Major General Lan Xuanyu." While Lan Xuanyu was thinking, Yan Xinghe's voice suddenly came.  At the same time, the eyes of all the officers present fell on Lan Xuanyu.

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu stood at attention.

    Yan Xinghe said in a deep voice: "Your team will also participate in this landing operation, and important tasks will be assigned to you. Are there any questions?"

    "No problem, I promise to complete the task." Lan Xuanyu said immediately.  When he thought that he could participate in such a large-scale battle, he couldn't help but feel excited.

    Yan Xinghe smiled slightly and said: "Okay. That's it for the meeting. The specific actions will be sent to various departments in a confidential form. Everyone should be prepared. The army mobilization order will be opened later. The meeting adjourned, Major General Lan Xuanyu  , you stay for a while.¡±

    Everyone salutes again, and the military meeting ends.

    The other senior officers of Long San were all busy. Yan Xinghe waved to Lan Xuanyu and motioned to come to him.

    Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward and came to Yan Xinghe. This was the first time he had seen the captain, so he was not familiar with him.

    Yan Xinghe smiled and said: "Admiral Yu Muchen specially introduced you to me. I rarely hear him praise a person like this. It shows that you are different."

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood why he was assigned to Long San'er. It seemed that Yan Xinghe and General Yu Muchen should belong to the same faction in the military.  No wonder he is assigned here. Is this to take care of himself?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 983 Preparation before the war

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    yan  The development speed is also very fast and must be contained. During the next war, you and your team will come to my general headquarters to observe. Until the campaign initially achieves the set goals, then follow the operations department to perform tasks. "

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes narrowed, and he couldn't help but feel moved. He saluted Yan Xinghe again, "Thank you, Captain, for your support."

    As a senior officer of the Seventh Fleet, Yan Xinghe is definitely among the most important in the Seventh Fleet. The four Dragon King-class frigates are second only to the mothership.  The importance of the tasks undertaken in the war can be imagined.  Being able to see Yan Xinghe's command of Long San in Long San's headquarters is of immeasurable benefit to Lan Xuanyu's accumulation of experience in Star Wars.  Not to mention he is still a recruit, even many senior commanders do not have such an opportunity!

    The command of a large warship requires an overview of the overall situation, and every order is likely to be related to success or failure.

    Yan Xinghe knew as soon as he saw Lan Xuanyu's expression that he understood what he meant. It's easy to talk to smart people.  He also had a very good impression of Lan Xuanyu.  This young man is so energetic. He has a dignified appearance and a tall figure. Under his military uniform, his military demeanor is enough to win anyone's heart.

    If there is a charm attribute, Lan Xuanyu must have perfect scores in this aspect.

    Coupled with General Yu Muchen¡¯s extra praise for Lan Xuanyu and Lan Xuanyu¡¯s significance in other aspects, Yan Xinghe naturally has to work hard to promote him.  Of course, it also depends on Lan Xuanyu's own performance.  After all, his status as a major general is relatively low.  If he wants to truly become a general, he still needs to do a lot.  In the army, merit is still considered.

    Having just joined the army and caught up in such a large-scale battle, the chance of getting credit is naturally much greater. This is naturally an opportunity for Lan Xuanyu.  This is also the reason why Yu Muchen hopes that he will arrive at the Seventh Fleet at this time.  As the main offensive force, the Seventh Fleet will naturally have a greater chance of gaining military merit.

    "Okay, then you should go and rest first. Before the war starts, I will let someone notify you to come over." Yan Xinghe said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Captain, I have a small request."

    "Oh? You said it." Yan Xinghe looked at Lan Xuanyu curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "When we came this time, we also brought a meteor-star attack ship. It was our own warship. It might be used in the war later. Can you register it with us?  It is confirmed to be a battleship belonging to our fleet."

    Yan Xinghe said: "This is easy. I'll have someone take you to register and confirm the communication connection. Then there will be no problem."

    "Thank you, Captain." Lan Xuanyu saluted him again.

    Yan Xinghe waved his hand and said: "You don't need to be so polite when we are alone. You are young and can be regarded as my junior. I will just call you by your name. Xuanyu, this war is extremely important to the Federation, and  It is equally important for us soldiers. Where do the merits of soldiers come from? It comes from the battlefield. War is an opportunity for our soldiers to show their abilities. Soldiers in peacetime are never that important. Since a man joins the army,  You must make great contributions. I will choose the appropriate time to let you participate in this war, but all I can do is give you a chance. It depends on you to what extent you can achieve it."

    "I understand, thank you." Lan Xuanyu did not perform another military salute this time, but bowed to Yan Xinghe as a junior.

    Yan Xinghe patted his shoulder, "Go ahead."

    Leaving the Longsan Command, Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously. This year's military career seemed to be extremely exciting.  He first went to register the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship, and then told his friends the news so that everyone could be prepared.

    "It's a pity that their Thirty-three Heavenly Wings have been broken up and cannot act together. Otherwise, the effect would be better if everyone gathered together.  But decentralization also has its benefits.  Scattered everywhere, as long as everyone exerts sufficient abilities in the war, it will be easier to obtain the total amount of merit.

    However, he is not without worries. On such a large-scale battlefield, personal combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened.  No matter how strong an individual is, he is still as weak as an ant when faced with the attack power of a battleship's main gun.  Although they are all two-word battle armor masters, they are already very good in terms of personal strength.  But in this kind of battle, it is still easy to be killed instantly.  Therefore, safety is the most important thing.

    ? ?The registration of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings was completed, and the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship was docked directly inside Longsan for maintenance.  Lan Xuanyu then returned to his residence and told his friends that the war was about to begin.

    It was at this time that the war mobilization order was issued.  They discovered that the lighting colors in all rooms had changed from the original warm tones to cold tones. Although the war had not started yet, a chilling atmosphere had already filled the air.  It gave everyone a sense of urgency.

    Through communication, Lan Xuanyu told other groups of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings that once they are involved in a war, safety is the first priority and they must not fight head-on before entering the main battlefield.  The main guns of any battleship could be devastating to them.  If danger arises, seek help immediately.

    From the surface, the Seventh Fleet is no different from before. It is still neatly arranged in space.  But if you look closely, you will find that many transport ships are operating more frequently between fleets, obviously to allocate resources.

    "Dong dong dong" A knock on the door rang. Lan Xuanyu was checking the star map in his bedroom. He stood up and walked over to open the door.

    Outside the door was Bai Xiuxiu. Lan Xuanyu let her into the room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a three-dimensional star map floating on the table.

    "Hey, Commander, are you studying tactics?" Bai Xiuxiu said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let me take a look at the star map of the Longma Galaxy. We are currently at this location. If we attack, the first thing we attack should be the Pegasus star." As he spoke, he pointed to a big star on the star map.  .

    "As long as we move here, the troops from the Longma Galaxy will definitely discover us immediately and intercept us. This first battle collision on the main battlefield is the most important. If we lose, it will probably be a rout.  . If you win, you will have the opportunity to go deep into the Ryoma Galaxy, conduct landing operations, destroy and obtain resources."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at the star map and said: "From what you told us before, it seems that the Federation is very sure that it will win on the main battlefield!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I think so too. Although I don't know what the Federation will do. But I always feel that it is related to the secret of the Longyuan Crystal we discovered last time."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Then what are you thinking about?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I am thinking about how, if I were the commander, I could use Longyuan Crystal to carry out this war. In this way, we could use the asymmetry of information between the two sides to tilt this war in our direction."

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes showed a thoughtful look, "This is related to the entire battlefield and cannot be accomplished by simple tactics. I'm afraid it will be very complicated, so don't think too much. Just have a good rest first. After all, after the war begins, we may  There will be no rest time. Xuanyu, do you know why I came to you? "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Because you like me, come on, let me kiss you, I will be more inspired." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 984 The Magnificent Battlefield

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, he moved closer to Bai Xiuxiu, but Bai Xiuxiu pressed her face and pushed her aside.

    "You have a beautiful idea. Stop making trouble and listen to me." Bai Xiuxiu grabbed Lan Xuanyu's hands.

    She raised her head and stared into Lan Xuanyu's eyes, "The war is about to begin. We are just a small and insignificant part of the army. I know your character. When you are fighting, the most important thing is  You like to make surprise attacks and take the wrong approach to get the biggest gains. This is your way of fighting, and I support you. However, when you make any decision, you must pay attention to safety. Just like you told everyone. I want  What I¡¯m telling you is that in the following missions, wherever you are, I will be there. If you encounter danger, it means that I will also encounter danger. Therefore, you must protect me, and more importantly, protect yourself.  I don't care about military merit or anything else, I just want you to be safe. War is an opportunity for soldiers, but it is also the most cruel."

    Seeing Bai Xiuxiu's eyes gradually turning red, Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously, "I understand. Don't worry, Xiuxiu, I will never take risks easily. I have already left the incident with Teacher Nana last time.  A profound lesson.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled Bai Xiuxiu into his arms and hugged her delicate body tightly.

    Bai Xiuxiu put her cheek on his shoulder, "I don't care about the outcome of the war. I only care that after the war is over, everyone will still be here. To be honest, if there is a choice, I really don't want a war."

    The two hugged each other like this, silently feeling each other's heartbeat and each other's warmth.

    No matter how many people are unwilling to have war, and how many people are eager to make contributions in war, war is still coming!

    The Seventh Fleet, like an awakening dragon, lit up the tail main thrusters of all battleships and started.

    As Lan Xuanyu expected, the direction of the Seventh Fleet is exactly the direction of Pegasus, one of the two main stars of the Longma Galaxy.  From where they are stationed to Pegasus, it only takes five days to reach Pegasus in full speed flight and wormhole jumping.

    ??The seven Lan Xuanyu people are already in the combat headquarters at this time.  Of course, here they only have the right to observe.  At the same time, they cannot leave the headquarters unless ordered by Yan Xinghe. This is to protect military secrets.

    Through the huge 270-degree porthole, you can clearly see the battleship group flying in space.  Four Dragon King-class frigates guarded the mothership.  A large number of other warships surrounded it.

    "We are about to enter the first jump. Everyone is in position and ready to jump. The protective shield is opened 45%." Yan Xinghe sat in the main seat and continued to issue orders one after another.

    Through observation, Lan Xuanyu understood that the Dragon King-class frigate has more tasks than imagined.  A space fleet is arranged like this.  The highest level is naturally the mothership, but in fact, the mothership only governs the mobilization of four Dragon King-class frigates, and only issues tasks for the four major frigates.  Each Dragon King-class frigate is in charge of three Ares-class battleships.

    Each battleship also manages its own meteor-class attack ship and meteor-class reconnaissance ship.  Thus forming a pyramid-like system.

    Therefore, Long San not only has to take care of himself, but also has to take charge of the three battleships below.  These three battleships formed a semi-encircling arc just outside Long San, with lower-level battleships guarding the outside.  The entire battleship group is a kind of battleship from the inside out, with the more powerful battleships being at the core.

    The first wormhole jump was opened. At this time, Lan Xuanyu deeply felt the power of this large battleship.

    With the protective cover open, the entire process of wormhole jumping was extremely smooth, without even any vibration.  It's no different from a normal flight.

    Although the Dragon King-class frigate's protective cover is only 45% open, it not only protects itself, but also protects a large number of surrounding small battleships, including battleships, and performs wormhole jumps together.

    As for the mothership, a larger protective shield is released, which almost protects the entire fleet.  The Seventh Fleet is completely a whole.

    Looking at everything outside the porthole, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people had only one feeling in their hearts: magnificent!

    It is indeed the most powerful fighting force in the Douluo Federation!

    Lan Xuanyu and the others can only rest in the headquarters, meditating and resting in their seats.  During the war, there was no real food to eat. Everyone ate high-energy nutritional paste, even Yan Xinghe, the captain, was no exception.  This is the rule of the space fleet. During the war, even the fleet commander can only eat??Nourishing Cream.  Because nutritional paste can replenish the nutrients needed by the human body in the shortest possible time without wasting time.

    Three days later, after the fourth wormhole jump, the speed of the Seventh Fleet suddenly began to slow down.

    Through Yan Xinghe¡¯s orders and observations, Lan Xuanyu discovered that in the Seventh Fleet, all warships below the meteor level, including transport ships, had all moved around to the rear of the fleet.  The entire fleet began to change formation.

    Four Dragon King-class frigates lined up in a row, with the mothership flying out from the center at the front.  Twelve battleships were behind the Dragon King-class frigates.  The three most powerful warships formed a triangle-like formation and flew forward, while all small warships and transport ships flew behind.

    "Beep beep, the piercing siren sounded, and the light in the command center became brighter. On the large screen on one side, the radar continued to zoom in and explore."

    Yan Xinghe stood up and said in a deep voice: "We are about to enter the combat area. All troops, prepare to fight."

    Lan Xuanyu also saw the enemy through the big screen. They were shining points of light, which were particularly clear in space.

    The Longma Galaxy has obviously discovered the advance of the Seventh Fleet a long time ago. Of course, they cannot place the battlefield near Pegasus. Therefore, they set up a formation and prepare to fight here, which is still two days away from Pegasus.

    The distance between the two sides gradually narrowed, but Yan Xinghe, the commander of Long San, didn't look nervous at all. He turned around and waved to Lan Xuanyu, saying: "Xuanyu, come here."

    Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and came to Yan Xinghe's side.  Here at the headquarters, senior officers are all staff officers, and other senior officers are at their own posts and not at the headquarters.

    Yan Xinghe said in a deep voice: "Enlarge the screen."

    On the big screen, the picture was enlarged, showing the battleship form of the Ryoma Galaxy on the screen.

    Yan Xinghe said to Lan Xuanyu: "In terms of battleship technology, although Longma Galaxy is trying to catch up, there is still a big gap with us. This is also the reason why we are absolutely confident that we can defeat the opponent on the frontal battlefield. If we are on the frontal battlefield  Even if the opponent on the battlefield has a 30% chance of defeating us, they will not always let us block the airspace in the direction of the Federation, because in terms of resources, they definitely have much more resources. If they can block us for a period of time on the frontal battlefield  With time, they may be able to build more warships. In fact, we have been engaged in some wars of attrition over the years to ensure that the number and power of the Longma Galaxy's warships are not enough to pose a threat to us. You see, the Longma Galaxy's warships  Battleships are like a ragtag army.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu is looking at the picture on the big screen at this time. This is the first time he has seen a battleship with alien technology.

    Sure enough, just as Yan Xinghe said, the battleships of Longma Galaxy are really like a ragtag army.  Mainly because their battleships have great individual differences.

    First, the battleship Lan Xuanyu saw looked a bit like a fish. Judging from the radar data, the length of the battleship was about three hundred meters. The surface was covered with brown scales, and the scales emitted layers of light.  Halo, obviously it is protective.  There are three pairs of wings spread out above, and light is sprayed from behind the wings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 985 Thousands of Enemy Ships

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Next to it, there are about a dozen such warships, of different sizes. The smallest one is only the size of a meteor-class reconnaissance ship, and the largest one is three hundred meters long.

    These dozen warships are self-contained and fly together.  Next to them was another type of battleship. This type of battleship was about the same size, about 150 meters in length. The front end was flat and wide, like a hammer head, with honeycomb-shaped jets on it.  The rear is long and narrow, with thrusters arranged from both sides of the waist.

    At the center of the opponent's fleet, there are two types of battleships with the largest number, both exceeding 200. One of them is silver-white and is in the shape of a shuttle. Relatively speaking, it is closest to the appearance of a human battleship, a bit like a Ares-class battleship.  appearance, but its volume is one-third smaller than that of a battleship.  At the same time, they are also different in size, and the overall shape of the battleships is similar.

    Another kind of warship is presented in a fan shape, with the arc side facing forward and the rear plane being all propellers. What can be seen is that the arc side has a sharp feeling and a light blade-like light.  reveal.

    They are also of different sizes. The largest one is more than two hundred meters wide and has a rather fierce feeling.

    The fleets facing the opposite side totaled thousands of ships, large and small. In terms of number, they were far above the Seventh Fleet.  But as Yan Xinghe said, this is a mixed army.  There are more than ten types of warships, and they are obviously not affiliated with each other.  Each has its own area.

    But despite this, such a large number of fleets still seem to be overwhelming in the distance, forming a semi-encirclement shape and faintly covering the direction of the Seventh Fleet.

    Yan Xinghe's expression was not serious at all, and he said to Lan Xuanyu: "You see it. They are fighting quantity with quality. In terms of combat effectiveness, their warships are far behind, but the Longma Galaxy is rich in resources and the speed of building warships is very fast.  Fast. However, their combat effectiveness has never been up to the level. However, there are more numbers than the last time they confronted us. The longer the war lasts, the more resources are being used. Therefore, I have always believed that,  The sooner the war against the Ryoma Galaxy begins, the better.¡±

    The fleets of both sides stagnated in the sky and faced each other without launching a war at the first time.  The huge mothership of the Seventh Fleet exudes a faint halo, and a faint blue light condenses on the surface. You can clearly see the huge gun muzzles opening. For a while, you can't even count the guns on the mothership.  How many mouths are there.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Looking at the densely packed enemy ships on the opposite side, Lan Xuanyu's heartbeat couldn't help but accelerate. This was the first time he had faced such a cosmic-level battle!  In the face of a space war of this scale, the power of an individual seems so insignificant.

    He is now like a staff officer, following Yan Xinghe, listening to Yan Xinghe's analysis and explanation of the battlefield.

    "In a space battle of this scale, the most important thing is to look at firepower. Large-scale space battles are usually carried out in open terrain, especially for the powerful side. If it is a meteorite belt or something like that,  In complex terrain, the opponent may have a chance, but in open terrain, the two sides compete almost exclusively with firepower. At least that is the case in the initial collision. In the face of powerful firepower, all skills are vain. It all depends on whose energy intensity  Big, whose weapons are more advanced."

    "If there is a complex terrain, the first thing to do is to clear the terrain. Even if it is blocked by an asteroid, the asteroid must be destroyed first."

    Yan Xinghe spoke very calmly, but you can hear from his words how confident he is in the strength of the space fleet.

    "Currently, judging from the comparison of fleets, the total size and strength of the space fleet in the Longma Galaxy is comparable to our three fleets. And the defense must be dispersed. The reason why the Federation has not launched a full-scale attack is because it is worried about the top-notch fleets in the Longma Galaxy.  The infiltration of strong men, the destructive power of such strong men is really too strong. If they enter our administrative star, even one person may destroy the entire planet. Even if our battleship gunfire can destroy it, it will be almost impossible.  It must be exchanged at the cost of the planet. This is something we cannot afford. Therefore, so far, we have not really attacked the Longma Galaxy with all our strength. And the Longma Galaxy also knows this. If their top powerhouses attack us  planet, then the artillery fire from our mothership will definitely pour on their main star. It is equivalent to both sides having a trump card, and no one dares to overturn it easily. "

    "Within the Federation, including your Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, as well as the Temple of War and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, they are all concentrating various resources in the hope of cultivating super-god-level experts. They just want to reach that level."It's too difficult now.  Even if it is our home planet, the energy level of the planet itself seems not enough.  Therefore, no super-god-level powerhouse has ever been born.  If we could have a few super god-level experts to suppress the top experts in the Longma Galaxy, then we would have launched a full-scale attack on them.  "

    Lan Xuanyu seemed to have a meaning in his words. He understood that the captain probably already knew about Uncle Le's breakthrough to the super god level.  After all, it was done under the nose of the Seventh Fleet.

    "It's about to begin. Believe it or not, the opponent will not fight us head-on. They will retreat after just a few gestures. They will start a harassing battle with us and delay our attack." Yan Xinghe said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "Because the front can't block our firepower?"

    "Yes, they can't stop them. Even if we only have one fleet, we can't defeat so many of their warships in a head-to-head fight. But they can't break our defenses, and we can support them until reinforcements arrive. And our artillery fire,  But it can tear apart their protection and let them continue to reduce their numbers."

    "All fleets are ready." The red light came on, and the entire command cabin turned red.

    Yan Xinghe did not issue an order. Instead, he turned to Lan Xuanyu and said: "The fleet operates in a unified manner, and all commands are carried out by the headquarters. Before free operations are issued, battleships and superior battleships act in a unified manner. The red light is on  It means that the mothership has taken over the control of our battleship."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized. No wonder he had seen it in the video before. In Star Wars, when the huge fleet launched an all-out attack, it was so unified. It turned out to be the result of simultaneous control by the mothership.

    "Captain, will this control right be easily stolen by the enemy?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Yan Xinghe smiled and said: "No, at least not with the currently known space technology. Because this kind of remote control of other warships not only uses the electronic band, but also uses the memory of the biological band. The two are combined with each other. To put it simply  That is to say, it is the joint control of spiritual consciousness and electronic fluctuations. If the mothership wants to control our side, it must first exchange the electronic code with us. This code is changing at any time. Secondly, there must be a god-level powerhouse with divine power.  Consciousness serves as a connecting bridge, combining electronic waves with spiritual consciousness through special conduction devices to carry out unique communication. What's more, when conducting internal communication control, our protective cover is fully open to block all external electronic waves. Therefore,  , it is completely impossible to steal our control."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly.

    At this moment, Yan Xinghe cast his eyes on the big screen and said in a deep voice: "It's begun."

    Sure enough, the Dragon King-class frigate suddenly shook, and then Lan Xuanyu saw that the portholes had been covered by a ray of light. For a moment, the space could no longer be seen through the portholes, only the light was filled.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 986 The war begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He quickly turned to look at the big screen on the side.  The panoramic projection on the battlefield showed that with the mothership as the center, four Dragon King-class frigates and twelve Ares-class battleships were firing at full range. The huge soul-guided cannon beams were like plowing a courtyard and clearing holes, instantly attacking the enemy on the opposite side.  Cover and go.

    The opposite side also lit up at the same time. Thousands of warships burst out with lights of various colors and shot towards the Federation.

    Similar to what Yan Xinghe had judged before, the warships on the opposite side could not block the artillery fire from the Seventh Fleet. One warship after another continued to explode, and on the Seventh Fleet's side, a series of bright explosions erupted from the protective shield system based on the mothership.  halo, but not a single enemy ray can break into the protective range.

    In the violent roar, the sound cannot be transmitted to the inside of the battleship, but the vibration can. Even with the protection of the protective cover, Long San is still in constant vibration.

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously.  This kind of pure head-on confrontation is absolutely magnificent and powerful.  But in his heart, he actually doesn't like this way of fighting.  This kind of fighting method has no tactics at all. It is just fighting head-on, hitting each other hard, bombarding each other, and winning with artillery fire.

    "Captain, fighting in an open space, don't you have any tactics at all?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Yan Xinghe said: "It's not that we don't have tactics. It's just that when our protective shield is strong enough and the opponent can't break through our defense, then what's the use of tactics? Even if they get behind us, they still can't break through.  Open up our defense. A space fleet, why the mothership is so important, does not lie in how strong its attack power is, the most important thing is its protection. Have you noticed, the mothership does not have that kind of particularly powerful main gun.  In fact, it is not that it is not equipped, but that it cannot be used easily, which consumes too much energy. All energy is placed on protection. The overall protective shield of the fleet formed with the mothership and four Dragon King-class frigates as the core, even if it is a super god-level  Even the strong ones can¡¯t break in. This is where we are most powerful. That¡¯s why the strong ones in the Ryoma Galaxy came up with a plan to disintegrate us from within.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu knew that the internal collapse he was talking about must be Longyuan Jing.

    At this moment, the battleship group of Longma Galaxy on the opposite side changed its formation. Thousands of battleships quickly dispersed, like a big bag, and surrounded the Seventh Fleet.

    In the round of shooting just now, the opponent lost at least more than thirty larger warships.  This is because the distance between the two sides is very far, and the power of artillery fire cannot be fully exerted.

    The Seventh Fleet moved forward slowly, maintaining the power of artillery fire and constantly firing to the front and both sides.

    As Yan Xinghe said, the attack of the Longma Galaxy Fleet was simply unable to break through the defense of the Seventh Fleet. This also made this war look a bit boring, as it seemed to continue to consume like this.

    Yan Xinghe smiled and said, "Now let's see if they can bear it."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "What can you bear?"

    Yan Xinghe said: "I can't bear not to use your share of the credit." As he said that, he also pointed to the general star on Lan Xuanyu's shoulder.

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood.  Obviously, the Federation already has a plan for Longyuan Crystal.  It is specifically aimed at the other party.  If the opponent uses tactics corresponding to Long Yuan Jing at this time, it means that the tactics will be exposed.

    A space fleet, I don¡¯t know if it can satisfy the other party¡¯s appetite.

    "Then what if they hold back?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Yan Xinghe said: "According to the information we have obtained so far, the Longma Galaxy has about three thousand warships. There are more than a thousand here, and a large part is not there, with branches around the galaxy. One fleet is not enough, then we  Aren't there two wings behind us? The attraction of three space fleets should be enough. In fact, they don't want to fight us so early. They hope that we can develop Longyuan Star for a longer time and be more dependent on Longyuan Star.  Crystal as a power source. That way, more battleships will be equipped with Longyuan Crystal. The person on the other side really dared to think about it, and he almost succeeded."

    The artillery fire on the battlefield began to become sparse. The reason was simple. The battleships of the Ryoma Galaxy expanded the encirclement range and escaped from the 7th Fleet's artillery attack.  The Seventh Fleet ignored them and continued to fly forward, with the target still in the direction of Pegasus.

    After all, Lan Xuanyu is the best student in the Star Wars Command Department of Shrek Academy. Under Yan Xinghe¡¯s explanation, he has basically understood the battle plan of the Seventh Fleet.  No wonder Yan Xinghe seemed so relaxed. This tactic was carried out under the premise that our side knew the other side's biggest conspiracy, but the other side thought the conspiracy had succeeded.

    ?Yan Xinghe looked at his soul communicator and said, "The third and fifth fleets should have already started taking action. For the other side, the opportunity will come soon."

    "Long San, Long San." A low voice came from the communicator.

    "Long San is in position." Yan Xinghe took a few steps forward and came to his command position.

    The big screen flashed, and the face of General Bai Ling, commander of the Seventh Fleet, appeared on the big screen, "The Third and Fifth Fleets have been in contact with each other. Prepare to implement the Source Crystal Plan."

    "Yes!" Yan Xinghe stood at attention and saluted.  He did not explain to Lan Xuanyu anymore, but issued continuous orders.

    "All space mechas and space fighters are ready to enter the battle. The source crystal plan has begun, and the reaction in the induction zone will be reported at any time."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the holographic image.

    At this time, the local warships had basically surrounded the Seventh Fleet in an encircling manner, but they kept a long distance away and did not enter the range of the Seventh Fleet. The Seventh Fleet flew forward, and they just  Fly forward.

    In fact, from a normal tactical point of view, such an encirclement is meaningless, just like an escort.  As long as the Seventh Fleet enters the space jump, the siege will naturally be lifted.

    At this time, each battleship of the Seventh Fleet has a separate metal room.  In the room, there are small machines. Inside each machine, there are various forms of Longyuan Crystal, large and small.  Among them were some large-scale Dragon Source Crystals that even Lan Xuanyu had never seen before.

    Extremely superficial, the light shines and exudes a charming brilliance.  The energy of the dragon source crystal inside is continuously outputted outward, as if it always provides an energy source.

    And these separated energies converged out through special channels and were conducted to unknown places.

    This system is called the energy filtering and conducting system by Douluo Federation scientists.  In the past, its existence was used to test the energy intensity of the forward circulation source core of the single body.

    After the Long Yuan Jing problem broke out, scientists within the federation sent this thing to the major fleets after emergency consultations.

    Their function is very simple, which is to keep the Dragon Source Crystal in a state of energy release.  And in this state, it's like it's been used all the time.

    No matter how powerful the Divine Consciousness of the First Dragon Star is, and he has dispersed his Divine Consciousness into so many Dragon Source Crystals at the same time, he is only remotely sensing the status of these Dragon Source Crystals, and can perform the simplest control on them.  Like Lan Xuanyu and the others, the last time they found out, it was because he was too obviously exposed. In addition, that place was the base where Longyuan Crystal was produced, and there happened to be a distraction from Tianlong stationed there, so they attacked him brazenly.

    After research within the Federation and with many powerful people, no matter how strong Tianlong is, it is impossible to feel the real situation around each Dragon Source Crystal across the stars.  Lan Xuanyu and the others must have happened to be distracted by him at that time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 987 The Source Crystal Project is launched

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, as long as all the Longyuan Crystals are operating normally and releasing energy normally, Tianlong's suspicion will not be aroused.  That's how it works.  At the same time, through the energy filtration and conduction system, the energy inside the Longyuan Crystal can also be separated and used without wasting it. The separated energy is pure energy, and Tianlong's spiritual power relies on the Longyuan Crystal.  of.

    Therefore, the Federation has been doing this for a while, and the energy of Longyuan Crystal is still being used. Even the mining of Longyuan Star has not stopped at all, but has increased the mining.  However, after mining, the Longyuan Crystals will be uniformly transported to a resource star for energy separation and filtration.  Forming pure energy storage.

    Therefore, although this war has been more than two months since it was first discovered, the Douluo Federation has been intensively planning it for more than two months.

    But we couldn¡¯t wait too long to avoid being discovered by Tianlong, so we chose to launch an attack at this time.

    The third, fifth, and seventh space fleets were launched at the same time, and the Source Crystal Project was officially launched.

    At this time, not only the Seventh Fleet was being remotely surrounded, but the Third and Fifth Fleets were also in the same situation.

    Everyone is waiting, and the Longma Galaxy is also waiting, waiting for an opportunity to launch together.

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that for this war, the War Temple has come out in full force. A large number of strong people from Shrek Academy, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and Tang Sect have also been mobilized to the three major fleets and entered secretly.  Guard in every metal room where Longyuan Crystal is stored.

    The determination of the war launched by the Douluo Federation this time far exceeded the expectations of the Longma Galaxy.

    The smile on Yan Xinghe's face has disappeared at this time, and he has become serious. He holds a communicator in his hand, puts it to his ear, and waits quietly.

    Looking at it, half an hour has passed.  Artillery fire from both sides was only fired occasionally, but the war did not begin in full force.

    At this moment, Yan Xinghe¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly shouted loudly: ¡°Turn off the thruster, turn off the scheduled energy release. Turn off the protective cover by 70%. Turn off the scheduled lighting system, and only maintain the holographic projection.¡±

    Suddenly, the light in the entire command center dimmed, the Long San battleship shook slightly and began to slow down.  It can be seen from the holographic image that the light of the propeller at the rear of the battleship suddenly converges, and only part of the surface of the battleship still releases energy, and the light flickers.

    Furthermore, what can be seen through the holographic projection is that the entire Seventh Fleet seems to have suddenly become chaotic. The main jets on many battleships have been turned off, but some have not yet been turned off.  Suddenly, the battleships could no longer be arranged neatly, and some even collided.

    The overall protective cover light attenuation.  For a time, it was already in chaos.

    In the source crystal storage rooms of each battleship, all the dragon source crystals extinguished their light almost at the same time, and the energy was no longer released.  The strong men guarding the source crystal storage room all stared closely at the dragon source crystals in front of them, feeling their changes.

    The fleet was in chaos, and the Longma Galaxy battleships in the distance suddenly swarmed up and flew towards us from all directions.

    The Source Crystal Project is officially launched.

    This is the Source Crystal Project belonging to the Longma Galaxy, and it is also the Source Crystal Project belonging to the Douluo Federation.

    Seeing that the enemy warships were getting closer and closer, the light around the main gun muzzles of the warships belonging to the Longma Galaxy was getting stronger and stronger, and they were obviously charging.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but said to Yan Xinghe: "Captain, is it too much to lure the enemy like this? Our defense may not be activated in time! Even if we can fire the soul cannon, if the protection is not activated in time, we will probably fight with  Both sides will suffer losses." It takes time to charge the protective shield. Only when there is enough time can it be opened to the maximum and produce the strongest protective effect.

    Yan Xinghe glanced at him, with a strange smile on his face, "You underestimate us conspirators too much."

    Getting closer and closer, seeing that the battleships of the Longma Galaxy are about to enter the attack range.

    At this moment, a ball of fire suddenly lit up on the holographic projection, yes, a ball of fire.  That was an enemy warship rushing forward.  It suddenly exploded for no apparent reason.  The explosion of fire was like a fuse, and the next moment, brilliant fireworks, like a garland in space, suddenly exploded.

    That terrifying big explosion enveloped a large number of Longma Galaxy battleships almost instantly.  From the holographic projection, we can see that with the battleship group of the Seventh Fleet as the center and at a distance just within the limit of the artillery attack, a brilliant halo exploded around the Seventh Fleet.

    ?That terrifying big explosion swallowed up a large number of Longma Galaxy battleships in an instant.  The explosion was so violent that for a moment, it was impossible to see how much damage was done to the Longma Galaxy battleship.

    "Destroy the Dragon Source Crystal. Fully open the protective cover and fully open the thrusters." Yan Xinghe ordered instantly.

    At the same time, General Bai Ling's face appeared on the large screen of the communicator again, "All troops, fight freely."

    "Long San received, Long San attacked." It can be seen from the holographic screen that the four Dragon King-class frigates took action first, all the tail flames that were originally extinguished were turned on, and the protective shields were re-lit.  The Dragon King-class frigate flew in one direction with its three Ares-class battleships, as well as a large number of meteor-class attack ships and meteor-class reconnaissance ships. The four frigates happened to fly in four directions, but the mother ship did not move.  , sitting in the center.

    Lan Xuanyu finally saw the main gun of the mothership. A huge gap slowly opened at the front of the mothership. It was a flat muzzle with a width of more than three hundred meters, and the huge gap on the mothership was  The sphere lit up.  Countless rays of light began to gather at the muzzle of the main gun, and the display turned white, then yellow, and gradually turned orange.

    A feeling of fear arises from the bottom of my heart.  And on the line of defense where the main guns were aimed, there were no battleships from the Seventh Fleet flying.

    "Let's take a look at our federation's current most powerful weapon, a weapon capable of destroying planets. Under the current situation, it only needs to exert at most 30% of its power. It does not need to be charged for too long."

    Just when Yan Xinghe was explaining to Lan Xuanyu, a burst of orange-red light shot out. The flat light instantly covered the area, and then the mothership slowly swept across.  One-third, one-third of the encirclement circle, was swept away by it.  And within that range, whether it was the previous explosion of artillery fire or the battleships of the Longma Galaxy, after the orange-red light swept across, it was as if it had never appeared before, and the halo was extinguished by one third in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt suffocated. He understood why Yan Xinghe said that 30% of the power was enough, because 30% of the power was enough to annihilate all enemy warships in this direction.  At this time, four fleets headed by frigates had already rushed in the other four directions.

    Countless artillery fire began to pour out.

    From the previous big explosion, plus the launch of the main gun.  In this short period of time, nearly half of the thousands of battleships in the Longma Galaxy were destroyed.

    There is no doubt that the balance of victory and defeat has tilted.

    Lan Xuanyu was so shocked that he was speechless.  Yan Xinghe's eyes became brighter and brighter, "This is a great gift from us to the Longma Galaxy, not just on our side, but also on the third and fifth fleets. They gave us Longyuan  Jing, let¡¯s give them a source crystal plan. Xuanyu, do you want to know what happened before?¡±

    Yan Xinghe was obviously excited at this time. Even for him, this was an unprecedented victory.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 988 Tianlong and Tianma

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yan Xinghe said: "Do you still remember the order I gave just now? All space mechas and fighter planes are ready. That is actually an order for them to attack. They all have ghost paint, and they are sacrificing speed as much as possible.  Next, cover yourself as best as possible. This latest painting, as long as you are not involved in a battle, it will be difficult for even our own main radar to detect it. Although this will also consume a lot of energy and cannot last long, it is enough.  . They carry anti-matter missiles that also have ghost coatings. Or anti-matter space mines. They have been carrying these things and flying with us. When the fleet comes to a standstill, they will release these ghost space mines.  in the air, and then returned quickly. So, you didn't notice that our radar actually reacted just now, which was a reaction to their return. Then, the enemy threw themselves into the trap and naturally ran into the mines we laid.  District. Obviously, we succeeded. For you, this is also a great achievement. Without the news you brought back, we would not have been able to achieve such great results. Such results also confirm your previous achievements.  "

    After listening to Yan Xinghe¡¯s story, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized.  This is undoubtedly a feast prepared by the Douluo Federation for the Longma Galaxy.  This meal is really rich.  Half of the battleships have been annihilated, and the subsequent pursuit of the Seventh Fleet will definitely cause the loss of more battleships.

    ¡­¡­

    Pegasus star.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In the violent roar, the entire room made of special stone has been completely reduced to fly ash.

    Tianlong's face was gloomy and a little pale. At this time, he turned out to be humanoid, wearing a white robe.  In both eyes, six pupils were shrinking violently.

    Around him, many strong men from the Longma Galaxy were thrown away in the previous explosion.  Only a slender man with a handsome face was still standing beside him.  At this time, his face was a little red.

    "Tianlong, you must give me an explanation. What's going on? Why is this happening? Why are all three parties defeated?" The handsome man almost roared.

    "I don't know, I don't know what's going on? This is a trap by the Douluo Federation, how is it possible? How could they know?" Tianlong roared in a low voice, and the six pupils in his eyes had shrunk like needlepoints.

    The handsome man looked at him with cold eyes, "Do you know what this means? The strength we have gradually accumulated with great difficulty has suffered such heavy losses. It is your responsibility."

    Tianlong suddenly turned back and looked at him with cold eyes, "Tianma, does it make sense to say this now? The most important thing now is to recover the losses. I will definitely recover the losses I caused. I will go to the front line now."

    As he spoke, he flashed and rushed into the air.  But at this moment, Pegasus stretched out, and in the sky, a pair of huge white wings that covered the sky spread out, blocking Tianlong's path.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Two terrifying forces collided, and the color of the sky and the earth changed in an instant, and the sky and the earth became dark.

    "Get out of the way, why did you stop me?" Tianlong said coldly.

    "Your heart is already in chaos. It's not to the point of breaking up. If you take action, the other party will take action against our planet, and Pegasus will bear the brunt. You have made such a big mistake. From now on, the battle command of the galaxy will be mine.  Take over. You return to Tianlong immediately, stop the manpower, and fight against the coming invasion of the Douluo Federation. Hide all the important facilities that can be hidden. I will gather the manpower later. We have to go to the Douluo Federation. We will suffer a loss this time.  Yes, but the losses must be minimized as much as possible.¡±

    Tianlong's pupils dilated slightly, looking at the Pegasus in front of him, his breath became calmer, and he frowned and said, "Why don't you go now?"

    Tianma said in a deep voice: "Negotiations also take time. Even with your and my cultivation, it will also take time to rush over. With this time, the other party can give us a huge blow. Let our fleet withdraw first, withdraw  Go to the vicinity of Draco and Pegasus and guard the two main stars. As for the other planets, we can't take care of them for the time being. Let them hold on and cover up as much as possible. Arrange the internal affairs first, and then we will go to Dou.  The home planet of the Luo Federation.¡±

    Tianlong narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light around his body became obviously dim, "Do you want to ask the Crimson Mother for help?"

    Pegasus frowned, "That guy is too crazy. Don't cooperate with her unless you have to. Although the Douluo Federation is a threat, as long as there is enough time, we can turn defeat into victory. But if the Crimson Mother enters the Dragon Horse Galaxy,  I'm afraid it will be difficult to drive her away again. Cooperating with her is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger."

    "Well, ?Let¡¯s talk about it later.  Do what you want first.  I'm going back to Dragon Star.  The responsibility for this incident lies with me. I probably know how it was leaked.  Those ants were not dead at the time.  "Speaking of this, Tianlong's eyes burst with cold light, and the original face appeared in his mind.

    The light and shadow flickered, and the Tianlong flew in another direction. In the sky, the huge wings also converged, and finally turned into light, disappearing behind the Pegasus.

    The Pegasus fell out of the air. At this time, many strong men from the Dragon Horse Galaxy of different shapes who had been blown away earlier had gathered together.

    Pegasus said in a deep voice: "Pass my order, all fleets will retreat to the vicinity of Pegasus and Tianlong. Retreat at all costs and do not fight with the opponent."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A battleship from the Longma Galaxy exploded under Long San¡¯s powerful artillery fire.  This is already the seventh enemy warship that Long San has defeated in succession.

    In terms of combat effectiveness, the battleships of the Longma Galaxy are indeed not good, but at this time they have completely dispersed and fled the battlefield with all their strength.

    Soul guide fighters and space mechas have been dispatched, mainly to entangle the enemy and create time for our own side to defeat them.  However, when the opponent insisted on escaping, the pursuit effect of the Seventh Fleet gradually weakened.

    Although the battleship group combat in the Ryoma Galaxy is a little worse, their ability to escape is still quite good.  This has a lot to do with the fact that they do not belong to each other. It is no problem to fight with the wind. Once they enter the headwind, the first thing they think of is self-protection.

    Therefore, when the anti-matter missiles began to explode in a large area and destroyed a large number of warships, the first choice of many warships in the Longma Galaxy was to turn around and run away.  There was no thought of continuing to fight.

    Therefore, although the Seventh Fleet pursued them immediately, they only annihilated another 10% of the enemy.  If we continue to chase, we will be too far away from the mothership.

    Despite this, this is still an unprecedented victory.  The third and fifth fleets also received good news, and both of them annihilated nearly half of the enemy force.  In the three battlefields, a total of more than 1,300 Longma Galaxy battleships were destroyed. This was definitely a huge loss.

    The most feared thing for coalition forces like the Longma Galaxy is defeat. Once defeated, the first thing that all parties think about is how to protect themselves.

    The Seventh Fleet reintegrated and headed straight to the depths of the Ryoma Galaxy. At the same time, the meteoroid-class reconnaissance ships launched an all-round attack to conduct comprehensive reconnaissance.

    After breaking through the opponent's defense, the Longma Galaxy seems to have opened its door to the Douluo Federation, and it no longer has the ability to block and conduct reconnaissance.

    The Longyuan Crystal, which almost brought disaster to the Douluo Federation, finally became a countermeasure and succeeded in one battle.  This allowed the Douluo Federation to significantly weaken the enemy's strength and take the initiative on the battlefield.

    This is the importance of intelligence. If Lan Xuanyu hadn't discovered that shocking conspiracy, the situation might have been reversed at this time.

    If the fleet suddenly loses most of its power source and is besieged by thousands of enemy warships, it will definitely be a devastating disaster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 990 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s future

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Many cosmic races, when they were born, had our soul emperor, or even a higher level of cultivation. This is the case for all people. The only thing we can compete with is the space fleet. But our resources are scarce, and the speed of building the space fleet  It is really too slow. Currently, the eighth and ninth fleets are under construction simultaneously. This is already the limit of how big we can be, and it is the result of the continuous development of resource stars over the years. If we could have dozens of space fleets, we would be  Let¡¯s take action against the Ryoma Galaxy.¡±

    "I am telling you this to remind you that when conducting landing operations in the future, one is to pay attention to safety, and the other is to plunder as many resources as possible. Resources are the foundation of our development. Having enough resources, especially  It is a rare metal that allows us to build more space fleets and obtain more resources."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Captain, when can we go into battle?"

    Yan Xinghe said: "Soon. Next we will conduct a round of siege on Tianma Star, oppress them, and then start plundering. The motherships of the third and fifth fleets will arrive at Tianlong Star and Tianma Star respectively.  Star. Deterrence from outer space, so that their top powerhouses do not dare to take action. Then we can divide our forces to plunder. The time given to us will not be too long. If I am not wrong, the top powerhouses of the Longma Galaxy will definitely infiltrate  Go to the home star and negotiate with us. Threaten us to withdraw our troops. This is what the question is supposed to mean. And during the negotiation process, it is time for us to reap the rewards. The main task of our Seventh Fleet is to plunder. Two  Queen of Heaven, five hundred large transport ships are about to arrive. Before they arrive, we will launch operations. Our goal is to return fully loaded. And your team will also be involved in this landing operation. Annihilate the enemy's effective forces and find  Best resource, provide coordinates.¡±

    "clear."

    "Now, let's all go and rest. Wait for the departure order." Yan Xinghe said with a smile.

    "Yes!" Lan Xuanyu and the others stood up, gave Yan Xinghe a military salute, and returned to the living area.

    Looking at their departure, a faint smile appeared on Yan Xinghe's face, "Senior brother, let me see what your precious apprentice can achieve. The stage has been set for him."

    Home planet, Shrek Academy.

    Office of the Dean of the Foreign College.

    Ying Luohong glanced at Tang Zhenhua, who was lying on the sofa and eating grapes. She said angrily: "What do you look like? What will you do if a teacher comes over?"

    Tang Zhenhua said lazily: "Then I'll get up!"

    Ying Luohong looked at the sky outside the window, "The war should have started. Our son is here, so you are not worried at all?"

    Tang Zhenhua turned over and sat up, smiling bitterly: "Can I not worry? I also want to tie him to my belt. But for his development, we can't do this! Unfortunately, he failed to enter Xuanyu's small team  Among them. But I believe that my son will definitely achieve something. He has fully inherited his father¡¯s talent in Star Wars. In terms of Star Wars command, his performance in the class is second only to Xuan Yu  . There is no problem in becoming a battleship or even a frigate captain in the future."

    Ying Luohong snorted, "What? Can't my son be the commander?"

    Tang Zhenhua laughed and said: "Commander will be a bit difficult. It is not a matter of personal strength, but the result of a balance of all aspects. Don't worry, nothing will happen. It is wisest to choose the Seventh Fleet. Admiral Bai Ling is more  He is close to our academy. Besides, isn't Xinghe also in the Seventh Fleet? He is a senior member of the fleet. I have already said hello to him. Your son will be assigned to the combat formation of the mother ship and will mainly study at the combat headquarters.  He will not participate in landing operations. Frankly speaking, if possible, I would rather let him train and train in landing operations. It is not because my son has softened his heart."

    "Yeah. That's good." Ying Luohong breathed a sigh of relief.

    Tang Zhenhua said: "It's good. If you don't experience danger, your growth will be much slower. Xuanyu and the others will go directly to Xinghe. Although Xinghe is not as talented as me in Star Wars command, this guy is very cunning and special.  Steady, better than me in this aspect."

    Ying Luohong's eyes became a little gentler, "If it weren't for me, you would have made great progress in the army."

    Tang Zhenhua chuckled, "What's the use of that? Is it important to have such a good wife with great development? I don't need great development. Unfortunately, my personal cultivation is not enough to break through to the god level. Otherwise, I will definitely get a super god  No. 1 is just having fun. Now I can only place my hope on my precious disciple."

    Ying Luohong said: "This time there are thirty-six disciples from the inner courtyard of the academy, plus many others."?Teachers, sixty-three in total.  Seven god-level experts.  This is already unprecedented support for the Federation.  The Pavilion Master and Yi Lao have now gone to the federal headquarters to prepare for possible revenge from the powerful people in the Longma Galaxy.  Do you think there will really be a fight this time?  "

    Tang Zhenhua shook his head and said: "In fact, we are still not ready for a full-scale war. In the past thousand years, our development has been short, science and technology have exploded, and various powerful weapons have been continuously developed. The utilization of resources has also  It¡¯s getting bigger and bigger. For the Federation, now is a critical point. If we can get over it, we will definitely become a powerful force in the universe in the future. If we can¡¯t get over it, we will be in danger of destruction. Therefore, the Federation will be particularly cautious. For us  In other words, the Dragon Horse Galaxy is a big piece of fat. If we can really eat it to make our mouth full, then we will have the foundation for great development. But on the other hand, this piece of fat is poisonous, a deadly toxin. The top of the Dragon Horse Galaxy  There are many strong ones. What we hope now is to have more time to develop and transform the explosive scientific research into combat power and productivity."

    Ying Luohong said: "The trigger for this incident lies with your precious disciple. If we win, his contribution will probably be added."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "Probably not. The military rank has been given to major general. In fact, it is equivalent to an additional one. When have you ever heard of an eighteen-year-old major general? It depends on the position. The college will have a breakthrough for Xuanyu's future  . Maybe, we will let him really join the military to represent our college and Tangmen. We will start to establish our own power in the military. After all, that person is back, and we no longer have to worry about the federal government's treatment of us.  Do you have any ideas? That person is the former master of ZTE. Now the development of the Federation has reached a bottleneck, and it is inevitable to move towards the Longma Galaxy. The Federation also needs the full support of the academy and the Tang Sect, so we must be allowed to truly  Strong men have a certain status in the military. In fact, we have been waiting for this day. For this, Tang Sect has done too much preparation work. I have seen some in Tang Sect over the years, but it should only be part of it, just not  Do you know where the warships built by Tang Sect are?"

    Ying Luohong said: "Does the Tang Sect really have its own battleship group? Is it something above the God of War class battleships?"

    Tang Zhenhua said flatly: "There must be. When I was studying with them in Tang Sect, I saw some devices that should only belong to large battleships. They are very advanced, even more advanced than those used by the Federation now. Tang Sect and our academy are actually very familiar with each other.  We don¡¯t even trust the federal government, so how can we have no backup plan?¡±

    Ying Luohong nodded: "That makes sense. The inner court suddenly asked our outer court to try out the Star Wars experimental class. It may have something to do with this. It should be that we got the news in advance that the Federation is going to war with the Longma Galaxy."

    Tang Zhenhua said: "The Tang Sect has a lot of disciples who are good at Star Wars. They have trained many of them in batches. Most of them are students who graduated from the outer college of the college.

    There are also some members who were trained by the Tang Sect themselves.  "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 991 Go to war

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ying Luohong's heart moved, "Do you think the new generation of the Shrek Seven Devils in the academy are preparing to enter the military?"

    Tang Zhenhua said: "There is no doubt. Otherwise, with their age and strength, how could Xuanyu and the others be selected? There are quite a few disciples of the title Douluo level in the inner courtyard, and they are all young and strong."

    Ying Luohong said: "This year's military experience seems to be both a test and a training for them."

    ¡­¡­

    The seventh fleet of the Douluo Federation, the third Dragon King class frigate.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven were looking at the star map in their own small conference room in the rest area.

    They have received orders, and the instructions given to them by the order are simple: explore, annihilate, and search.

    There is no specific target, with Tianma Star and Tianlong Star as the center, there are about fifty administrative stars and resource stars around, all within the scope of exploration.  Explore resource-rich planets and report immediately. The landing combat troops will go to collect resources and destroy military facilities.

    In other words, what Lan Xuanyu and the others have to do is the first step in the next plundering battle.

    The third and fifth fleets will arrive at Pegasus and Draconis respectively in one day. After their arrival, the seventh fleet will begin to disperse.

    The tasks that Yan Xinghe gave to Lan Xuanyu and the others were very flexible and had no specific direction. Everything was done according to their own ideas.

    This kind of freedom can better demonstrate tactical literacy and can also be exercised.  Yan Xinghe is still very confident in their abilities.  Lan Xuanyu is the fighter pilot of Super God Fifty-Eight.  Although the Meteor Star Attack Ship is different from a fighter plane, the control of the battleship is the same as that of a fighter plane.  He even has more information about Lan Xuanyu than General Bai Ling.  So let him do whatever he wants.

    When Lan Xuanyu received the mission instructions, he was a little surprised. This kind of mission with a degree of freedom can give full play to their abilities.  With the strength of the seven of them, they can now fight even a strong Titled Douluo.  Moreover, Star Wars is not just about personal strength.  They brought as many as twelve anti-matter missiles to the Meteor Star attack ship this time.  How can a military-standard meteor-star attack ship have such a configuration?

    Yan Xinghe told him to go ahead and do it boldly while paying attention to safety. When the ammunition is exhausted, he will return to Longsan to resupply.  The five hundred large transport ships coming from the Federation are not coming empty-handed, they have brought a large amount of energy and ammunition supplies.  Determined to take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the vitality of the Ryoma Galaxy and obtain enough resources at the same time.

    Among the five hundred large transport ships this time, fifty are equipped with the latest technology, space compression technology.  The internal storage space is ten times that of ordinary transport ships.  And it's faster.  This is the benefit brought by technological progress.

    And space compression technology also requires resources to build. Among them, the most important resource is an ore with space element properties. One of the resource stars of Longyuan Star has this specialty.

    Lan Xuanyu pointed to the star map in front of him and said: "When the third and fifth fleets are in place to suppress Tianlong and Tianma, our seventh fleet will spread out and start operations. So,  The dozen or so planets around Draco and Pegasus will bear the brunt and will be the targets of the large forces. Since our mission is to explore, if we act with the large forces, we will definitely gain less. Therefore, we will go farther away.  Go to the planet. The target is mainly the resource star. The administrative star must be inhabited by various races in the Ryoma Galaxy. There must be strong people among these races. We alone cannot deal with it. But the resource star is different. In the previous war, the coalition forces must have  If a large number of troops are mobilized, the garrison of these resource stars will be relatively empty, especially in distant places. These places are our goals. Destroy military facilities and provide coordinate guidance for our follow-up troops."

    Qian Lei geared up and said: "Boss, we will do whatever you say. We can finally have a real Star Wars, I am excited just thinking about it!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We still have to pay attention to safety, safety is the first priority. This opportunity is rare. Get ready to go."

    There is no specific time limit for them to complete the mission this time. They can move freely before the army retreats.  Each time an accurate target is given, the resources obtained and military facilities damaged will accumulate merit.  After checking the merits of these resources brought back, 15% will be recorded on them, and the rest will belong to the follow-up troops.

    If they bring back the resources themselves, they will be credited 100% of the time.

    Lan Xuanyu himself is already a major general and has no shortage of meritorious deeds, but his partners are very capable of meritorious deeds.use.

    ¡° Moreover, this is also an opportunity to prove themselves to the Federation.

    Ten minutes later, Yan Xinghe received Lan Xuanyu's application. Lan Xuanyu requested that he immediately go on an expedition to a distant star field.

    Yan Xinghe thought for a while and agreed. At this time, although the federal fleet had not yet completed the suppression of Tianlong and Pegasus, most of the Longma galaxy battleships still retreated to defend the two main stars, traveling through the Longma galaxy and  Not too dangerous.

    If you set off earlier and go further, the rewards will definitely be greater.  If you can obtain the resource information of an entire resource star and destroy military facilities to a certain extent, you will gain more merit.

    So, just after the special approval, the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship quietly rowed out of the Longsan Battleship, spread its wings and flew straight to the depths of the Longma Galaxy.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others only have seven people, so everyone is responsible for an important system.  Fortunately, the thirty-three-day wing battleship is much easier to control than the federal standard battleship.  Even one person can control it.

    Lan Xuanyu sat in the main control position and ordered the ghost mode flight without hesitation. On the surface of the battleship, all the wing patterns emitted a faint light, and the next moment, it had quietly disappeared into space.

    Maintaining stealth flight will consume a lot of energy, but the Ryoma Galaxy is the enemy's territory.  Although most of the local battleship groups have retreated for defense, there is no guarantee that they will not encounter them.  Stealth flight is the safest.  Moreover, the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship will never lack energy.

    In this regard, they have one of the biggest advantages, that is, Lan Xuanyu is a soul forging master.

    When Da Ming and Er Ming handed the Emerald Demon Battleship to him on Senluo Planet, they told him that the Emerald Demon Battleship needed to use spirit-forged metal as a power source.  At that time, Lan Xuanyu thought, would it be better if ordinary battleships used spirit-forged metal as their power source?

    When he returned to Shrek Academy, he asked Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and told him that of course, but who would have the luxury of using spiritual forging metal to provide it to the reactor?

    The core of the monomer forward circulation source is the reactor that extracts the core energy of rare metals.  In the refining process, naturally the better the quality of the rare metal, the more energy can be extracted.  The spiritual forging metal has been refined and has spirituality itself, which is equivalent to squeezing the energy of rare metals geometrically, and the utilization rate will be much higher.  Naturally, it provides more energy.

    However, spiritual forging metal is normally not enough to make a battle armor, so who would use this thing as a power source?

    Lan Xuanyu will meet!

    He now has a very high success rate in forging spiritual forging metal, almost over 80%, and the forging speed is very fast.  Inside the Thirty-Tian Wings, there is a specially equipped forging room where he can forge ordinary rare metals into spiritually forged metals at any time.

    It is just used as a driving force, and there is no need for melting and forging at all. Although the metal after melting and forging will be better, the melting and forging is complicated, the forging time is long, and the probability of failure is high.  It would be more efficient to just forge spiritual forging metal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 992 Battleship Clone

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This gives the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings the foundation for long-term flight and combat.  Except for ammunition such as anti-matter missiles, which cannot be replenished, other energy sources can be obtained through the reactor, such as the soul-guided energy of the battleship's main guns and secondary guns, no problem.

    Before setting off, Lan Xuanyu shamelessly asked Yan Xinghe for six anti-matter missiles.  Therefore, the total number of anti-matter missiles on his Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship is now eighteen.  You know, a Ares-class battleship is equipped with only thirty-six conventional anti-matter missiles, while a Meteor-star attack ship does not have this configuration at all.

    The power of anti-matter missiles is even greater than Lan Xuanyu's Dragon's Wrath, but the way it is used is different.  More suitable for use in space.

    The battleship entered stealth mode, with full power, and headed straight to the depths of the Ryoma Galaxy as shown on the star map.

    Although the Douluo Federation has not completed a complete exploration of the Longma Galaxy, it has a complete map of almost the entire galaxy.  This information is naturally obtained from other races.  This has to be said about the role of Paradise Star. Although it is a gathering place for sin, it is also an intelligence center.  Various information can be purchased there.  The star map of the Longma Galaxy was purchased there, and was purchased, compared, and verified from multiple sources.  Only then did we have the current military map.

    Of course, on the other hand, in the Longma Galaxy, there are also various intelligence materials of the Douluo Federation, and some of them were obtained from Tiantian Star.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others would need to fly for three days and travel through a wormhole to reach their first goal.

    Star maps are easy to obtain, but the location of wormholes is difficult to obtain and is very valuable.  Therefore, the Douluo Federation has less than one-tenth of the accurate location of the wormhole inside the Longma Galaxy.  In this invasion, obtaining this information is also a top priority.  Only by mastering more wormholes can we be more flexible in this vast galaxy.

    There was silence in space, and there was no smell of war at all. The Ryoma Galaxy was really too big.  To fly from one end to the other, it would take more than fifteen wormhole jumps.

    The invisible thirty-three-day warship is like an invisible dust in the universe, flying silently.

    One day later, we arrived near the wormhole.

    After a simple reconnaissance, they found that there were no traces of enemies around the wormhole.

    "Get ready to enter the wormhole." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice.

    Safety belts popped out of everyone's seats, fixed them in their seats, and entered the wormhole.

    Suddenly, the surroundings began to show strange and bizarre scenes, and countless lights and shadows passed by. Although they had passed through the wormhole many times, they could still feel the magic of the mystery of space during the shuttle process.

    Lan Xuanyu's mental power has now officially entered the spiritual realm, and his perception is much sharper than before. He can clearly feel that inside the wormhole, there are actually layers of space. These layers of space are compressed with each other.  Connect one node to another in the universe.  Extremely magical.

    God-level experts actually master the simple secret of space overlap to a certain extent, so that they can travel through space.  The stronger your cultivation, the higher the space overlap pressure you can withstand, and you can travel farther distances.  But no matter what, god-level experts cannot reach the level of traveling through wormholes.  There are endless mysteries in the universe, and we need to continue to explore in order to gain more.

    "Open the protective shield to the maximum extent. Madman, charge the main gun. Prepare to fight. Xiuxiu, the anti-matter missile is ready to launch." Lan Xuanyu issued a series of orders.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at him in surprise. They were still traveling through the wormhole. Why were they preparing to fight?

    But they just took a look and immediately prepared according to Lan Xuanyu's order.  This is trust, and it is also the execution of orders they learned after entering the army!

    The faint white protective shield opened and became more and more solid, and the shock caused by the wormhole crossing also weakened.  All weapons and equipment ready.  Lan Xuanyu put on the main control helmet, and his mental power was completely integrated with the battleship. With his hands on the control ball, his thoughts were completely unified with the battleship.

    Why should we prepare for battle?  The warship's invisibility will disappear during the passage of the wormhole, so when they complete the passage through the wormhole, they will be exposed.

    The fact that the Douluo Federation can obtain information about the wormhole means that the Longma Galaxy may also know which impulsive locations the Douluo Federation has obtained.  During the evacuation process, it is very likely that some warships will be assigned to guard the wormhole exit.

    Of course, maybe not.  But Lan Xuanyu must be ready for battle in case?1.

    The surrounding scenery suddenly became clear and everything slowed down.  At this moment, beams of light suddenly appeared in front of the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship without warning.

    It was no longer possible to completely evade the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship at this time, but Lan Xuanyu was already prepared. His reaction speed was extremely fast. Under his control, the battleship immediately rotated ninety degrees to the left, and the entire  The battleship rises horizontally.  The lateral thrusters are fully open.  When the time is tight, most of the rays are avoided.

    The protective shield alarm sounded, and the powerful impact caused the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship to fly out laterally.

    At this time, the radar showed that four warships were firing at them.  Because their appearance was also very sudden, the four battleships on the opposite side were also bombarding them with their secondary batteries.

    These four warships are three small and one large.  The larger one is half the size of the Ares-class battleship, and the smaller one is about the same size as their Thirty-Three-Day Winged Battleship.

    I didn¡¯t bother to look at the specific forms of these enemy warships. The main guns of the opponent¡¯s four warships were already charging.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face was cold, but his control speed was extremely fast. His strong mental power allowed him to control the battleship immediately.

    With a flash of light and shadow, suddenly, in the eyes of the enemy, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship was suddenly split into two, and an identical one appeared.

    The four battleships opposite that were charging their main guns were obviously dumbfounded. What kind of black technology is this?  Battleship clone technique?  How can this be?  This is totally unheard of!  The key is, which ship should we target?  Are these two ships real?  Or one true and one false?

    For a moment, the secondary battery that was originally covering the attack on the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship was immediately divided into half and attacked the clone of the battleship that appeared later.

    The attack passes through and penetrates naturally, which is an illusion.

    But with such a buffer time, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship has stabilized. Under Lan Xuanyu's control, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship flexibly avoided subsequent attacks and immediately fled into the distance.

    The battleship clone is not the ability of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship itself, but comes from the Treasure Hunting Beast.  The most powerful ability of the Treasure Hunting Beast is to create illusions. The first time he saw it, Qian Lei was deceived.

    Later, it continued to replenish itself through Lan Xuanyu, especially the fairy power obtained from the high-level spiritual ascension platform, which restored part of its strength.  It is now possible to create large illusions.  Although large-scale illusions cannot yet have real abilities, just illusions still have very good effects.  There is no problem in luring enemies.

    The phantom created by the Treasure Hunting Beast has the same aura as the real thing, and cannot be distinguished through simple inspection.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face was calm. Although he was facing four enemy ships, he was not panicked at all.  They had encountered worse situations than this when driving a battleship in the simulation cabin.  Survival in the Chaotic Star Territory has long made them accustomed to facing powerful enemies.

    The four warships behind naturally chased after them without hesitation, but in their sight, the Thirty-three-day Wings warship suddenly disappeared.  That's right, it just disappeared into thin air.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 993: Stealth and Defeat the Enemy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In their eyes, the battleship in front of them suddenly darkened, and then disappeared.

    This is not the invisibility ability possessed by the ghost form of a battleship. No battleship can disappear so suddenly. It is still Abao¡¯s ability. His illusion can produce an additional thirty-three-winged battleship, and it can also be used in thirty-three.  A darkness was created behind the Tianyi battleship, causing the opponent to suddenly lose sight of the Thirty-three-day Yi battleship.

    In fact, on the enemy's radar, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship still exists, but the loss of vision will definitely make them panic and confused.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t even use Abao¡¯s abilities during the graduation exam. This was his ability that made him the best in Star Wars.  Only a few people in their squad knew.

    Make a U-turn and accelerate with all your strength.

    The thirty-three-day winged battleship is back. Under the cover of darkness, it is like a ghost, returning quietly.

    Po¡¯s illusion ability is fully activated, causing the opponent to lose the lock.  It completely simulates the atmosphere of space, covering up all the fluctuations of the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship.  This takes time, and the time the other party was stunned just now is enough.

    Why does Lan Xuanyu dare to go deep behind enemy lines alone? This is his greatest strength. No matter how many and powerful the enemies are, you can't even detect me. What can you do to me?

    After Abao woke up from his slumber, he told Lan Xuanyu that his own fairy spirit energy had been able to form a cycle of its own after completely absorbing the fragments of the divine realm on the Spirit Ascension Platform.  Therefore, although it did not feed Lan Xuanyu's fairy spirit back, its own state stabilized and it no longer had to absorb Lan Xuanyu's energy.  At the same time, some of its own abilities were restored.  Only then can the immediate effect be achieved.

    Of course, in this invisible state, the battleship is large and consumes a lot of money. It can only be invisible for a few minutes, and it needs to rest and recover, otherwise it will affect the origin and return to its previous state.

    In battle, you can do a lot in just a few minutes.

    The Thirty-three-day Wings battleship on the radar disappeared without a trace. The four battleships in the Longma Galaxy suddenly panicked. The secondary guns fired wildly into the previous airspace, but the main guns did not dare to fire. How could they fire without a target!

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and the others could truly see what the enemy warship looked like.

    These four Ryoma galaxy battleships obviously belong to the same race. The battleships are in the shape of a shuttle, which is closer to the appearance of human battleships. However, the armor covered on the surface is in a layered form. It does not look entirely metal, but there seems to be another layer.  It has a weird gelatinous texture and exudes a faint halo.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others really don¡¯t recognize the battleships of the Longma Galaxy.  There are quite a lot of cannons on the four battleships. The largest one has thirty-six secondary cannons. It was precisely because of such intensive firing that Lan Xuanyu and the others were unable to dodge them previously.

    The secondary guns of the four battleships began to fire in all directions, trying to find the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings from the void.  But how is this possible?

    Lan Xuanyu controlled the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings and slowly cut in from a tricky angle. He did not order the main gun to be fired, which would expose their traces.  Although the main gun of the Thirty-Tian Yiyi is quite powerful, at most it can only destroy a small battleship of the opponent.  If you are locked by the opponent at close range, it will be very troublesome to escape. This is an open space with no obstruction.  The other side has another large warship.

    "Two missiles are ready, the target is locked, the lower belly of the local large battleship." Lan Xuanyu gave the order, and the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship rushed towards the center of the four enemy battleships from below almost straight.

    As the distance got closer and closer, Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Launch!"

    With two "whoosh" sounds, two anti-matter missiles burst out of the air, as if they appeared out of thin air, and flew towards the opponent's large warship at close range. At the same time, the thirty-three-day wing warship flicked its tail beautifully and flew diagonally in an instant.  During the tail flick, Lan Xuanyu deliberately let the battleship's tail be hit by a secondary gun ray from the opponent. The energy of the protective shield was reduced. However, with the help of this blow, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship's speed greatly increased.  It flew away quickly in the shock.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The underbelly of the opponent's large battleship suddenly dimmed, and all the light seemed to be absorbed at that moment. The next moment, two anti-matter missiles exploded.

    An annihilating explosion.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    If directly hit by an anti-matter missile at close range, the protective cover of the Ares-class battleship will be torn open.  What's more, there is still a gap between the battleships of the Longma Galaxy and the standard battleships of the Douluo Federation.

    The large battleship was instantly broken through its defenses, and the violent explosion enveloped the three surrounding battleships.go.

    Weapons must be used to reflect their value. Although two anti-matter missiles are expensive, it is definitely worth exchanging the opponent's four warships.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others are now going deep alone. What they fear most is being noticed by the enemy. Therefore, after discovering four enemy warships, he immediately decided to annihilate all four enemy warships.

    "Yuge, take a screenshot." Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Yuge.

    "Understood." Tang Yuge acted immediately.

    There are recording systems on battleships to record the battle process. These are all military achievements.  Destroying enemy warships is one of the most valuable military achievements in the list of achievements.

    But they can¡¯t expose the treasure-hunting beast¡¯s ability, so the screen must be intercepted to a certain extent. For example, the previous clone appears in the screen and must be removed.  The later invisibility was not used, because from the recording process of their battleships, they could not be seen being invisible.

    The combined explosion of the two anti-matter missiles was more powerful than imagined. Even the last hit was saved. The four battleships in the Longma Galaxy were completely shattered. The explosion lasted for a full minute before gradually subsided, and the fire burst out.  , the four battleships in the Ryoma Galaxy have turned into cosmic dust.

    "Enjoyed!" Qian Lei waved his fist vigorously.

    The invisibility is lifted, and the treasure-hunting beast resumes consumption in Lan Xuanyu's body.

    "Continue to set off, activate the ghost form." Lan Xuanyu gave the order.  As the most outstanding Star Wars command student in the history of Shrek Academy, killing four enemy warships that were not too powerful was really nothing.  The opponent doesn't even have induced bombs or capture bombs.  Just the purest normal attack.  This kind of warship has been eliminated by the Federation for thousands of years.  Except that the energy intensity is indeed not weak, the rest is not worthy of praise.

    The first contribution is obtained.

    Thirty-three-day winged battleship, flying at full speed.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s helmet rose, and there were still sixteen anti-matter missiles left.

    This thing is really powerful. Based on the opponent's defense just now, in hindsight, one should be enough.  It is enough to severely damage the opponent's main battleship, and other battleships will also be affected.  As long as they launch an attack, they can still defeat the opponent.

    However, two is more trouble-free and saves follow-up measures.

    Opening the star map, Lan Xuanyu checked it.

    "Huihui, pass the message to Long San and tell them that we have cleared the enemy forces outside this wormhole."

    "Okay." Yuan Enhuihui is in charge of the communication system.  The mothership of the Seventh Fleet is the largest satellite, which can transmit information within a certain range.  Of course, this transfer takes a certain amount of time.  They sent it here, and at the current distance, Long San could receive it in about two hours.

    The further the distance, the longer the transmission time. If it exceeds a certain distance, the information transmission cannot be completed.

    With the advancement of space technology, the range that information transmission can now cover has become wider and wider.  Just like a fleet mothership, it can maintain communication with the mother star wherever the federal fleet has reached so far.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at a silver-white planet on the star map, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a burning color flashed in his eyes. This was their first goal, and it could even be said to be their primary goal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 994 Longma Planet No. 76

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This target is also the target that the Seventh Fleet must reach later. It just needs to attack nearby first, so it is placed later.

    This planet was named Longma Seventy-Six Resource Star by the Douluo Federation.  It belongs to a powerful race in the Dragon Horse Galaxy, ranking among the top ten in the Dragon Horse Galaxy.  Name: Yukong Clan.

    The battleships of this race are also the most unique, capable of mid-range space jumps.  It can jump almost point-to-point within a light-year range without going through a wormhole.  Extremely flexible.

    The Yukong Clan¡¯s warships are not many in number, but they once caused a lot of trouble to the federal fleet.  Fortunately, the number of warships of this race is not too many. Except for space jumps, their combat effectiveness is relatively weak.  Otherwise, the power will be even more terrifying.

    The reason why the Douluo Federation was able to develop space overlapping technology and greatly increase space storage was because it obtained a mineral that was traded by the Yukong Clan on Tiantian Star.  This mineral is also a rare metal and is called the source of space by the Yukong tribe.  It is called Kongyuanjing for short.

    The interior of the Kongyuan Crystal contains very rich spatial elements. More importantly, the spatial elements that have always changed violently can be presented in a solid form.  This stuff is so precious, but mining it is so difficult.

    The space jumping ability of the Yukong Clan warship was developed on the basis of the Kongyuan Crystal.  This is also one of the most precious rare metals currently known to the Douluo Federation.  Moreover, the Kongyuan Crystal is monopolized by the Yukong Clan, which is the biggest reason why they can become one of the ten major races in the Longma Galaxy.

    For Kongyuan Crystal, even Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing are salivating.  It's just that the Yukong clan has an extremely tough attitude towards protecting the Kongyuan Crystal.  I would rather destroy the Kongyuan Crystal than compromise with any party.

    Therefore, Tianlong Star and Tianma Star can only obtain a certain amount of Kongyuan Crystal through transactions.

    Kong Yuan Jing is also listed as the most important military material in the Longma Galaxy, and trading is strictly prohibited.  Not to mention trading to Douluo Federation.

    "However, in the universe, where there is benefit, there is a solution.  It is precisely because of its rarity and restriction that the price of Kongyuan Crystal has become particularly high.  The price of this thing is exaggerated and staggering.

    A fist-sized Kongyuan Crystal can buy ten anti-matter missiles.  It's just that expensive.

    The Douluo Federation paid an extremely high price through various channels and means to obtain some.  And through the research on the Space Source Crystal, the Douluo Federation's space technology has almost advanced by an era.  Space compression, space overlap, and space jumping technologies are all developing rapidly.  The demand for Kongyuan Crystal is almost unlimited.

    This time in the attack on the Longma Galaxy, Kongyuanjing is the top three resource target.

    Of course, it is extremely difficult to obtain the Kongyuan Crystal. As the most important resource of the Yukong Clan, the Kongyuan Crystal is naturally guarded by heavy troops and strong men.  According to the information currently known by the Federation, although the Yukong Clan does not have super-god-level experts, there are still true god-level experts, and there is more than one.  They are especially good at various space abilities and are very difficult to deal with.  This is also the reason why Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing can't do anything to them.

    Longma No. 76 Planet is the most important resource star rich in Kongyuan Crystals.  The Douluo Federation paid a thousand tons of various rare metals on Paradise Planet to find out the news.

    There are a total of thirteen planets controlled by the Yukong Clan, and this one is the most important.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s decision to go to Longma Planet 76 can definitely be regarded as audacious.  So he didn't tell Yan Xinghe at all.

    Planet No. 76 is permanently guarded by true god-level experts equivalent to the 110th level of the Douluo Federation.  And it is mined in limited quantities.

    No one knows how this resource star was formed.  But the Kongyuan Crystal itself, when there is a certain amount, will naturally absorb the power of space and solidify into shape.  As long as there is no excessive mining, empty source crystals will continue to be provided.

    This is also the reason why the Yukong Clan does not have enough warships. After calculations, they found that as long as the annual mining volume does not exceed a certain amount, the total amount of Space Source Crystals on Resource Star No. 76 will not decrease.  This is the most precious treasure of their entire clan, so naturally they will not waste it.

    Lan Xuanyu had carefully considered setting his goal on such a planet and discussed it with his partners.

    They have advantages that others do not have.  According to known information, the rare metals rich in Longma No. 76 are not only Kongyuan Crystal, but also three other types.  But the other three rare metals are not so precious.  Tang Yuge's Five Elements Escape Technique is enough to travel between these metal ores, making it easier for them to dive deeper.  In this way, they will gainThe possibility of empty source crystal.

    Even if you only get a part of the Space Source Crystal, it is an extremely precious good thing!  Just avoid the enemy's true god-level powerhouse.

    Even a true god-level powerhouse cannot cover the entire planet with his divine consciousness.

    There are treasure-hunting beasts that cover their auras and detect the location of the Kongyuan Crystal, and there is Tang Yuge¡¯s Five Elements Escape Technique.  Their chances are still quite small.

    They are not here to rob, but to steal.

    The Kongyuan Crystal is one of the most precious resources in the Longma Galaxy.  The Federation's intelligence needs for Planet No. 76 are also extremely urgent.  In this war, we may not be able to fight here later and plunder the Kongyuan Crystal.  But being able to obtain enough information is of extraordinary value to the Douluo Federation and is a considerable military achievement.

    So, after thinking carefully and discussing with their partners, they came up with their idea here.

    "Come, let's have a meeting to determine the next action." Lan Xuanyu set the battleship to cruise mode and called everyone in front of him.

    "After arriving, start taking action immediately. According to our previous plan, Abao will cover our aura for us and sneak into Planet No. 76. Its illusion ability is also at the level of spiritual consciousness, which is enough to obscure us from completing the login. Now we will face  The correct problem is that the defense deployment of Planet 76 is completely unclear, and the environment is also unclear. At the same time, someone must stay on the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship to respond. In this operation, we are not for fighting, but mainly for obtaining  Intelligence and Kongyuanjing. Therefore, in terms of manpower for the operation, I, Yuge, and Huihui sneaked in. Mengqin, Xiuxiu, Madman, and Fatty stayed on the battleship, ready to respond to us at any time. If something happens to us and we lose contact,  You will return immediately, do you understand?"

    Qian Lei said: "Boss, won't you take me with you?"

    Liu Feng said nothing and just nodded.

    Lan Mengqin touched Qian Lei and signaled him to stop talking.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu calmly and said, "I'll go with you. I don't want to experience the pain of losing Teacher Nana again. Whether it's success or failure, I want to be with you."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, looked at the others, but nodded and said, "Okay. That's it, the four of us will act." He didn't refuse Bai Xiuxiu because he couldn't think of how to refuse.

    "Because we are not familiar with the situation on the planet, as soon as we land successfully, Yuge, you will immediately take us to use the Golden Escape to sneak into the ground. Abao will always help us cover our breath. We will try to dive as deep as possible, and then look for the Kongyuan Crystal  .¡±

    "Madman, you are flying around Planet No. 76 in space, turn off the main engine, weaken all fluctuations as much as possible, don't worry about energy consumption, hover in ghost form. Take pictures of the surface of Planet No. 76. This first  Don't send it back, wait until we leave. In the meantime, don't contact us actively. The radio waves will expose us to each other. Wait until we come back. When we return, we will contact you again when we return to space." (Remember the website address of this website.  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 995 The tactic of dying together?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Understood." Liu Feng nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The operation is arranged this way for the time being. I estimate that it is not that simple to sneak in. There may be other changes. Otherwise, the Yukong Clan will not be able to preserve the Kongyuan Crystal so well. We can only  It's a trick. If the opponent is really discovered and starts a battle, I will notify the battleship. Madman, you follow the position I gave, with me as the center, and release anti-matter missiles in a circle outside the explosion range.  I have ways to protect myself.¡±

    They will undoubtedly not be able to deal with a true god-level powerhouse, but even a true god-level powerhouse will never feel comfortable if they face the Dragon's Wrath.  Lan Xuanyu had already tried the power of Dragon's Wrath, and the titled Douluo was instantly killed.  Although it is unlikely to kill the true god-level experts, it is still possible to create an opportunity for them to escape.  The flying speed of the Tianyi mecha transformed into a fighter plane, after the explosion, there is a chance to take them away from the battlefield.  Coupled with the illusion created by Po, there is still a chance for them to leave.

    If more than a dozen anti-matter missiles fall on the planet, even if the explosive force cannot destroy Planet No. 76, there will probably be immeasurable huge losses.  By that time, the true god-level powerhouses would no longer be able to care about them.

    When life is threatened, resorting to desperate measures is a last resort.  After all, the Kongyuan Crystal was bombed, and the one who suffered the greatest loss was not the Douluo Federation.  If the Douluo Federation can develop this space technology, the Longma Galaxy will be able to develop it sooner or later. By then, it will be a serious problem.

    Although Lan Xuanyu is bold, he has his support, including Dragon's Wrath, anti-matter missiles, Tianyi fighter planes, and even the Emerald Demon battleship.

    The sum of these powers is his capital to sneak into Longma No. 76 Planet.

    Qian Lei¡¯s facial muscles twitched, and the image of sixteen antimatter missiles landing on Longma No. 76 emerged in his mind. The image was so beautiful that he didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    "Boss, there is a question you have considered? The Sky Source Crystal contains huge space attribute energy. What if this thing explodes?" Qian Lei couldn't help but said.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "If you really have to fight hard, you will be killed by the opponent, so why bother about this. After you dropped the anti-matter missile, you immediately flew away. If we can escape,  ,keep in touch."

    Qian Lei coughed, "No, this worst-case scenario won't happen. You will definitely come back safely."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and nodded, "Don't worry, I have other ways. Unless it is a last resort, we are not willing to take the risk of dying together. Moreover, the reason why you are allowed to launch sixteen anti-matter missiles is because  Planet No. 76 must have a defense system that will intercept missiles dropped from the air. Therefore, there is a higher probability of exploding in the air. Let the space fluctuations confuse us and make it difficult for the opponent's consciousness to detect us. Planet No. 76  It can¡¯t explode that easily.¡±

    Choosing Longma No. 76 Planet is not just for the Federation, but also for Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.  The Kongyuan Crystal Tang Sect has also obtained some, but this resource is too scarce and the quantity obtained is too small.

    Tang Sect¡¯s soul guidance technology is even more advanced than that of the Federation. If there are more Space Source Crystals, many space-related scientific research results will almost be able to achieve breakthroughs naturally.  This time Lan Xuanyu also came with a mission. Tang Miao told him that if possible, under the premise of ensuring safety, what the Tang Sect needs most is the Kongyuan Crystal.

    In terms of space technology, the Federation mainly studies space overlap and space compression technology.  The Tang Sect is researching space jumping technology similar to that of the Yukong Clan.  The technology is basically mature, but what is lacking is energy. The internal structure of the Space Source Crystal is extremely complex. If you want to copy or create similar space attribute energy, you need a large number of Space Source Crystals for research, or directly use the Space Source Crystal.  as a source of power.

    In fact, what Lan Xuanyu is most concerned about is the Tang Sect's forbidden arsenal. He knows that as long as he can get back some Kongyuan Crystals, the door to the forbidden arsenal will probably be opened to him.  He has always wanted to know what the other weapons and equipment in the forbidden arsenal are used for.  Especially the latest achievements developed by Tang Sect.

    The thirty-three-day wing battleships remained invisible and continued to fly. They were completely away from the main force.

    Three days later.

    In the distance, a dark blue planet appeared in the field of vision outside the porthole window.  From the surface, only the color of this planet is different, and it rotates smoothly.

    This resource star is actually an asteroid. It has its own orbit and revolves around a large planet that is mainly silvery white and green. It should be regarded as a satellite of that large planet.

      Undoubtedly, that big star is the home of the Yukong Clan, and this dark blue planet is the Ryoma Star No. 76.

    The battleship slowed down slowly and stopped far away from the Longma planet.

    "Enlarge the screen to view." Lan Xuanyu ordered.

    The detection radar scans and zooms in, and the dark blue planet becomes several times larger and appears on the screen.

    But what made the seven Lan Xuanyu people frown a little was that although they were able to zoom in and view, there was a twisted halo on the surface of the dark blue planet, making it impossible to see the real situation on the planet clearly.

    This distorted halo is obviously not naturally formed, but is similar to a protective layer, specifically designed to prevent prying eyes, and it may also have an early warning effect.

    The situation is more complicated than imagined.  The Longma No. 76 planet has such all-round defense, which is beyond Lan Xuanyu's expectation.

    But he had already been mentally prepared. After all, the information the Federation knew about Star No. 76 was really limited.  In normal times, the Federation's path deep into the Ryoma Galaxy is blocked by the Ryoma Galaxy battleship group, making it impossible to penetrate deeply.  All information is purchased with money.  Deviations are normal.

    "However, this also proves that they were not in the wrong place.  The amount of energy and technology required to maintain such a protective layer covering the entire planet is extraordinary. Only an extremely precious resource planet like Planet 76 is qualified to be protected in this way.

    "There's no rush, let's observe it first and conduct data analysis on that protective shield without touching it." Lan Xuanyu said.

    They don¡¯t need to fly around the planet at all. The planet itself is autobiographical, which naturally allows them to see the overall situation.

    Lan Xuanyu is not only bold, he is also careful.  After finding the target, he was not in a hurry. He first observed carefully and looked for opportunities.

    Planet No. 76 has a relatively fast autorotation speed. It can rotate once in about six hours of the parent planet.

    Through this week¡¯s autobiography, a simple analysis also came out.

    The shield on the surface of the planet should be of space nature and does not have defensive power in itself. After all, if you want to protect an entire planet, the energy consumption of the shield is too great.

    But this layer of space attribute shield can block detection, and it will definitely have early warning capabilities.  There is no doubt about this.

    The Yukong Clan is not defending against threats from the Douluo Federation, but more importantly, it is defending against people from within the Longma Galaxy.

    Everyone knows how valuable Kongyuan Crystal is.  Both Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing are extremely coveted.  The Yukong Clan is naturally heavily defended.

    Furthermore, along with the observation, Lan Xuanyu and the others also discovered a fleet of dozens of warships.  This fleet is located between Planet No. 76 and the Yukong Clan's mother planet that it orbits.  These warships are very strange. They are suspended in space and have a looming feeling, as if they are traveling through space at any time.

    Each battleship is not too large in size, with a length between 150 meters and 200 meters.  The whole body is silvery white and looks very modern.  This should be the kind of aerial battleship that the Yukong Clan is famous for, capable of traveling through space.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 996 Show of hands

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This kind of defense can be said to have reached its extreme. It is really difficult to sneak into Planet No. 76 under such circumstances.

    "Boss, do you still want to go?" Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said calmly: "I'm here now, so of course I have to go. I already have a plan, please listen to it."

    At the moment, Lan Xuanyu briefly stated his thoughts.  After listening to his story, some people nodded, some looked worried, but no one objected.

    "One of our biggest advantages now is the invisibility effect of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship. With the current reconnaissance methods of the Longma Galaxy, it is unlikely that we will be discovered. Even if a true god-level powerhouse uses divine consciousness to scan, the space is so vast, they may not be able to detect us.  It can be discovered. Therefore, after you complete the mission, you should escape immediately. It will definitely take time for the enemy to pursue you. This time is enough for you to go away and become invisible. Don't be in a hurry to come back. From the current protective shield  Look, when we leave, we will definitely touch it and be discovered by the enemy. That is the most dangerous time. From here, you project again to cover us. At that time, I will also create chaos and create opportunities. We are here  In space, let¡¯s contact you again.¡±

    "With the cover of the treasure-hunting beast, even the enemy's consciousness cannot detect us, so the moment we enter is the most dangerous. But with your cover, it shouldn't be a big problem."

    The illusion of the treasure-hunting beast is the most important thing for them to enter the planet.

    "Isn't it a little too dangerous?" Qian Lei said worriedly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's vote by a show of hands. It must be dangerous. It depends on what everyone wants." This operation is not only dangerous, but also not small.  He cannot be arbitrary and must agree with the majority of people.

    "I agree." Lan Xuanyu was the first to raise his hand.

    "I agree too." The second person to raise her hand was Bai Xiuxiu. She looked calm and did not blush because of her support for Lan Xuanyu.

    "I agree." Tang Yuge raised his hand for the third time with a calm look on his face.

    "Well, I believe brother Xuanyu." Yuan Enhuihui also raised his hand.

    Among the seven people, the four people responsible for infiltration all agreed, so naturally the resolution was passed.

    "We all agree. Full support. Minimize the risk." Lan Mengqin said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then let's start preparations. Rest for three hours, and start taking action after three hours."

    The thirty-three-day wing fighter is still suspended in space, and the seven Lan Xuanyu meditate, silently restoring their soul power and adjusting their physical condition.

    An endless life fruit is directly stimulated by Lan Mengqin, exuding rich vitality for everyone to absorb.

    During the meditation process, three hours came in a blink of an eye.

    The four of Lan Xuanyu walked to the back cabin, and the other three saw each other off.  The seven high-fived each other.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Don't worry, we will return safely. You should also be careful, you are likely to face the search of the god-level warriors of the Yukong Clan and the fleet, so be sure to stay safe. Then wait for us to do well.  News."

    "Come on, boss." Qian Lei stopped saying discouraged words at this time and waved his fist vigorously.

    The rear cabin is closed and isolated.  The lower belly of the Thirty-Tian Tianyi battleship slowly opened, and Lan Xuanyu and the four of them each put on Tianyi mechas.  Silently, it flew into space from the tail of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship.

    As soon as it entered space, the mecha instantly transformed into a Tianyi fighter. It also turned on its stealth system and flew in one direction.  In order to reduce energy fluctuations as much as possible, they control the flight speed.  The four fighters, headed by Lan Xuanyu, flew forward in a diamond shape.

    The thirty-three-day warship also turned around and flew in the opposite direction.  The distance between them instantly widened.

    If someone could see Lan Xuanyu and the others, they would find that their four Tianyi fighters were flying towards the Yukong Clan fleet.

    Dozens of Yukong Clan warships are suspended in space, hovering there smoothly, and the battle formation they present is the kind that can be thrown into battle at any time.

    In the Longma Galaxy, the Yukong Clan has a very high status, mainly because they are the most advanced in the Longma Galaxy in terms of space technology, and there is also space technology.  Even Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing did not dare to force them too much.  So much so that when the coalition forces fought, the Yukong Clan sent relatively few warships.

    These dozens of warships are the elite of the Yukong Clan. They are equipped with the most powerful equipment.Equipped with space jumping ability.  This is also the core capital of Yukong Clan.

    When you get closer, if you look carefully, you will find that there are slightly distorted spatial fluctuations around these battleships.

    The four Tianyi fighters piloted by Lan Xuanyu and the others slowly stopped at a certain airspace away from them.

    "The first wing is in place, let's get started." Lan Xuanyu conveyed the situation to the Thirty-three-day wing battleship through the communicator.

    "Start now, boss, get ready." Liu Feng's voice came.

    At this time, the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship has reached the other side of Planet No. 76, which is the farthest side from the Yukong Clan's home planet. It is almost separated from the Yukong Clan fleet by the entire Planet No. 76.  .  Naturally, Lan Xuanyu and the others were in completely different directions.

    The lower belly of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship opened, and an anti-matter missile slipped quietly and fell towards Planet No. 76 below.

    Even if the Douluo Federation knew that Lan Xuanyu and the others actually used anti-matter missiles against Planet No. 76, they would probably be shocked.  The Kongyuan Crystal is so precious, it is almost a treasure of the universe.  At least so far, nothing similar to the Kongyuan Crystal has been found anywhere.  This shows how precious this thing is.

    Anti-matter missiles have no stealth effect, but their characteristic is that they are small and not easy to detect.

    After completing the launch of the missile, the thirty-three-day warship turned around and ran away without stopping, heading towards the depths of the universe.

    The missile flew quietly, and just when the radar of Planet 76 finally detected it, the tail of the missile spit out flames, accelerated instantly, and flew towards Planet 76.

    Below, energy rays spurted out and swept towards this side quickly.  When the anti-matter missile seemed to have eyes, it kept changing its direction, getting closer and closer to Planet No. 76.

    At this time, the person responsible for controlling the flight trajectory of the missile was Qian Lei on the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship.

    His eyes widened, and his hands continued to operate quickly.  This technology of remotely controlling missile flight trajectories also comes from the Tang Sect.  Developed specifically for anti-matter missiles.

    Anti-matter missiles are extremely powerful, but the most feared thing is that they will be intercepted before reaching the target. Once intercepted, the effect will naturally be lost.  Therefore, Tangmen developed a technology that can remotely control anti-matter missiles.  It's not complicated to say, just four wings are installed behind the anti-matter missile, and a two-stage propulsion system is also attached.  There is an internal chip to control the wing adjustment.  The acceleration and control at the back are isolated from the anti-matter missile body at the front.  Another advantage of this kind of control is that it can detonate anti-matter missiles at designated locations.

    This missile passed through like a cunning fish, avoiding every protection. Coupled with the distance it had flown in front, it soon reached the position of the protective cover of Planet No. 76.

    On the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship, Qian Lei slammed the detonation button.

    Suddenly, the anti-matter missile that had flown into the protective cover suddenly stopped. Then, the surrounding light became dim, and even the energy rays that were fired were swallowed up in an instant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 997 Sneaking into Planet No. 76

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The huge explosion caused the void to collapse, causing huge ripples on this side.  The space shield was completely torn open, leaving a huge gap.  Even part of the terrifying explosive force had reached Planet No. 76.

    This is an anti-matter missile that can annihilate medium-sized warships!  A big killer in space.  Although it was detonated in the air, the terrifying antimatter storm it brought still caused the space to tremble violently, and even the planet was shaken.

    As soon as the explosion here appeared, the Yukong clan's fleet immediately moved.

    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you truly appreciate the power of space jumping.  The dozens of warships that were still in front of Lan Xuanyu and the others all disappeared in an instant.  When they appeared again, they were already on the other side of Planet No. 76.  A network of silver light bloomed, blocking the void.

    Lan Xuanyu was also secretly surprised. No wonder these Yukong battleships just gathered together. As long as they wanted to, they could complete space jumps in such a short period of time and appear anywhere around the Yukong clan's home planet.

    But their goal has been achieved, Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice through the communicator: "Let's go."

    The four Tianyi fighters accelerated instantly and flew straight to Planet No. 76.

    From a normal perspective, if you want to break into Planet No. 76, the other side of the planet is obviously the most suitable, because there are so many Sky Control warships guarding this side and they can be seen from a long distance.  The Aerial Clan also uses this for defense. Their Aerial Battleships can appear anywhere through space jumps, so in fact, as long as they are in this airspace, it does not matter where the battleships are.

    Lan Xuanyu did the opposite, taking advantage of the Yukong clan's inertial thinking to launch anti-matter missiles on the other side.  Attracting the attention of the Yukong Clan, they broke in from the most unlikely place according to normal logic, that is, where the Yukong Clan's warships were originally stationed.

    The four Tianyi fighters are accelerating at full speed, the Yukong clan warships have the ability to jump in space, and the Yukong clan also has many god-level warriors.  Their time is very limited.

    Now all attention is diverted to the other side, their opportunity.

    " Moreover, under the influence of the anti-matter storm, the opponent's detection shield has been greatly interfered with, making it the most difficult time to detect them.

    In a moment, four fighter planes had arrived at the surface of the protective shield that was fluctuating violently.  The fighter plane's shield opened, and without any hesitation, it shuttled directly inward.

    Tangmen¡¯s detection radar is very accurate in its judgment. The effect of the protective cover is for defensive reconnaissance and early warning.  There is no blocking effect.  The four Tianyi fighter jets had already quickly passed through and flew straight to the surface of Planet No. 76.

    After passing through the shield, Lan Xuanyu's forehead lit up slightly. A faint halo of light had already included their four Tianyi fighters. It was the Treasure Hunting Beast that had taken action.  With its powerful transformation ability, it concealed the auras of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    So, in fact, their aura appears only at the moment when they pass through the passport layer.  At this time, the interior of Planet No. 76 was completely attracted by anti-matter missiles.

    It didn¡¯t fall straight to the ground, but flew sideways instantly.  Because Lan Xuanyu is not sure whether they have been discovered now.  If the other party discovers the location they entered, they will first search near this location.

    The four Tianyi fighters flew sideways and headed to one side at high speed.

    While flying in the fighter plane, Lan Xuanyu and the others were finally able to clearly see the situation on Planet No. 76.

    This planet is basically dark blue, and the surface of the dark blue planet is bumpy.  But on this dark blue surface, there is a faint metallic luster, showing the degree of metalization of this planet.

    What can be seen is that there are buildings in many places on the surface of the planet, and there are many heavy artillery, planet orbital guns aimed at space.  This was the one that tried to intercept anti-matter missiles before.

    Don¡¯t underestimate planet rail guns. If there are enough of them, even the space fleet will be threatened.

    ¡°Obviously, in the Longma Galaxy, the Yukong Clan are definitely the richest people.  They armed their territory to the teeth.

    The four fighter planes descended slowly. So far, they could not see any trace of the Kongyuan Crystal.

    However, Lan Xuanyu did not find any danger in his perception.  With his current perception ability in the spiritual realm, if there is any danger, he will have a warning in his mind.

    "The air has been analyzed and is not suitable for human survival. Normal people must have protective clothing to survive here. The radiation intensity is very high. We are also??You must continue to protect yourself with soul power, or you must be in a mecha to not be affected.  The gravity is three and two times that of the parent star.  "Bai Xiuxiu's voice sounded in the communicator.

    Everything they have discovered at this time is important information for the Douluo Federation.

    "Get ready to descend and land." Lan Xuanyu said.

    The four Tianyi fighters flew towards a direction where the terrain was flat and there was no trace of the enemy.

    During the process of landing, they all transformed into Tianyi mechas and landed on the surface of the planet.

    As soon as they fall, they can immediately feel the gravity on the planet's surface. Although the gravity three times that of the parent star is not enough to affect them, it can still slow down the speed.

    "Yuge, metal analysis." Lan Xuanyu, Yuan Enhuihui and Bai Xiuxiu formed a triangle, protecting Tang Yuge in the center.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s Tianyi mecha knelt on one knee, and the mecha¡¯s right hand was pressed on the surface of the planet.

    "Analysis of the planet's surface shows that this is a metal similar to blue copper. The purity is about 35 to 40 percent. If the entire planet's surface is covered with this, the value would be quite high."  Tang Yuge said while exploring.

    "There is a barrier, there is an energy barrier below. I can't continue to explore downwards, otherwise I will definitely be discovered." Tang Yuge's voice changed.  The faces of Lan Xuanyu and the others also became ugly.

    The Yukong Clan¡¯s protection of Planet No. 76 is tighter than they imagined. There is actually energy protection inside the planet¡¯s shell.  If this covered the entire planet, how much energy would be needed to accomplish it?

    Tang Yuge¡¯s Tianyi mecha stood up, ¡°Xuanyu, what should I do?¡±

    "How is the energy intensity?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Yuge said: "It's not weak, it must have reconnaissance characteristics, and it also has defensive characteristics. It's unrealistic to break in by force. The opponent's god-level experts will definitely arrive in the shortest time. We have no place to run."

    "What if it explodes again?" Yuan Enhuihui said.

    "No. This is the surface of the planet and cannot be easily exploded. Otherwise, we will be exposed too easily. Under the continuous scanning of divine consciousness, Abao may not be able to completely protect us. Unless it is absolutely necessary, we cannot let the Yukong Clan know that we have already  Come in. It seems that there is only a little trouble, let¡¯s infiltrate and take a look.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked into the distance. They had already completed reconnaissance of part of the area through radar scanning on the fighter plane.

    The way the Yukong tribe develops this planet is similar to how humans develop resource stars. They build a base on the surface of the planet and develop with the base as the center.

    "It's just that there is more than one base on Planet 76.  Just when they flew over, they saw two bases with a somewhat weird shape.

    "You mean, we sneak into the base?" Bai Xiuxiu asked doubtfully.

    "Well, let's go take a look near the base. There may be a chance. Put away the mecha and change into protective clothing."

    At this moment, the four of them put away their Tianyi mechas, put on their protective suits, spread out their bodies, and quickly headed towards the nearest base that they had discovered before.

    While walking, the four of them each hung an earphone on their ears and simultaneously turned on the language conversion system in the protective suit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 998 Entering the base

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The protective clothing they wear are all from the Tang Sect. The headphones function as simultaneous interpretation. The head shield of the protective clothing has its own translation system.

    Of course they don¡¯t know the language of the Yukong Clan, but the Tang Sect¡¯s database does. They don¡¯t know how it came about, but they can use it.

    From a distance, they could already see the Yukong Clan base. The base looked like it was built with blue metal, and it should have been made from local materials.  However, this is a rare metal!  Too luxurious.  If Lan Xuanyu refines it, they are all existences that can be spiritually forged and soul-forged.  The Yukong clan's wealth and wealth are well deserved.

    From the outside, there is nothing too peculiar about the base. It is just that each one is presented as a semicircle, like a cover covering the ground.  It's also like a bulge.

    At this time, the role of the treasure-hunting beast became more and more obvious. Its consciousness was very keen on all energies. When it was still five hundred meters away from the base, it reminded Lan Xuanyu and the others to stop, because there was another layer here.  An invisible shield designed to protect the base.  It also has a reconnaissance effect.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other four were also a little helpless. The Yukong Clan had made the entire planet No. 76 look like a turtle shell. It was really difficult to sneak into it.

    what to do?  wait.

    It is impossible to rush in directly. If you are discovered, there will be no chance.  They can only wander around the base, looking for opportunities.

    Unless absolutely necessary, Lan Xuanyu will never rush in with force.  That is seeking death.  Although his plan can be regarded as a way to gain wealth and wealth through danger, he will never take risks easily during the implementation process, especially when there is no benefit.

    The four of them walked around the base and discovered that there was a door to the base.  If there is a door, it means that someone from the Yukong Clan may come out.

    So, all they can do now is wait, just outside the semicircular portal they found.

    Luck was finally on their side. After waiting for less than an hour, the semicircular portal slowly rose, and a tracked vehicle came out. This vehicle looked a bit like a Beetle.  , the back is oval, with tracks underneath.  The travel speed is not too fast, but it is obviously suitable for various terrains.

    "Get ready." Lan Xuanyu reminded his friends.  They slowly adjusted their positions according to the route of the Yukong Clan's vehicle.  The Treasure Hunting Beast also shared its spiritual perception with Lan Xuanyu, allowing him to feel the changes in the shield.

    As he watched, the vehicle had already arrived around the shield. A beam of light shot out from the front of the car. Suddenly, the shield naturally formed a portal.  The car slowly drove out from inside.

    "Come in!" Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation.  When the car left the shield, they quickly penetrated it.  Covered by the illusion of the treasure-seeking beast, they are now completely invisible.

    When the vehicle leaves, the guard will close naturally.  Lan Xuanyu and the others finally came in.

    "Yuge, metal detection again. I don't believe it. There is also protection on the ground inside their base." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Tang Yuge squatted down, used the Five Elements Escape Technique, and explored the ground.

    After a moment, she raised her head and nodded to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help but feel happy that the opportunity had finally come.  It¡¯s hard-won!

    "Let's enter together." The three of them still surrounded Tang Yuge, and Tang Yuge launched the Five Elements Escape Technique, leading them to slowly sink into the ground.

    Two minutes later, after they dived about ten meters underground, Tang Yuge stopped. Needless to say, Lan Xuanyu also understood what happened, because a white stream of light appeared under their feet.  Protective shield, protective shield again!

    "It's really" Yuanen Huihui's character could not help but almost swear.

    Bai Xiuxiu patted her hood, "Are the Yukong people born in the year of tortoise?"

    Even inside the base, there are still protective shields at a depth of more than ten meters.

    "Don't be impatient, everyone." Lan Xuanyu remained calm, "There are always protective shields on the ground, which means that we are heading in the right direction. The Kongyuan Crystal must be underground, otherwise they would not need such protection. Moreover, if  If my guess is correct, Kongyuan Crystal is likely to be found anywhere on this planet. Otherwise, the protective shield would not be so comprehensive. The defense of the Yukong Clan is so tight, it should be stolen by other races, using  We used various means to sneak in.¡±

    "I have checked the transaction records of Tianxingkong Yuanjing in the past few years. Judging from the records, the number of transactions of Kongyuanjing is decreasing every year. The price continues to rise."?It should be related to the Yukong Clan's own increasingly tight defense.  Moreover, if the price rises, it will also be of the greatest benefit to the Yukong clan.  They can quietly release some empty source crystals and earn huge profits.  Otherwise, how could one be so rich?  We were lucky enough to be able to sneak in here.  Don't worry, Yuge, move sideways and go towards the base.  Then look at the changes in the metal composition of this piece.  "

    "Okay." Tang Yuge agreed.

    An excellent commander must be able to unite all teammates.  As soon as Lan Xuanyu said these words, everyone naturally fell silent.

    Tang Yuge led the three people to move slowly towards the base, while always paying attention to the situation of the protective shield.

    "It is still mainly blue copper, but I also found a small amount of magic silver. Although the quantity is not large, the purity of the magic silver here is very high. It is the highest I have ever seen. It is almost like the essence of magic silver. This  The purity of this natural magic silver is even higher than what we usually get after thousands of forgings. This magic silver alone is priceless."

    "Um."

    At this moment, Tang Yuge stopped. In front of them was a thick blue metal wall. Apparently, they had reached the base from the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and pressed it on the metal wall. The treasure-hunting beast's consciousness peered inward, allowing him to see what was going on inside.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that this base was more like a huge factory than a base.

    Compared with the strict protection outside, the inside seems a bit noisy and chaotic.  Huge pieces of equipment emit high heat.

    The members of the Yukong Clan are about one and a half meters tall, and their body shape is somewhat similar to that of humans, but they have four arms.  The legs are longer.  The head is huge.  There is no nose, four eyes and a big mouth on the head.  There is a tentacle-like existence hanging down from the back of the head.

    These Yukong people are also wearing protective clothing. Obviously, the environment on Planet 76 is also not suitable for their survival.

    There are at least a thousand Yukong clan members busy here.

    After Lan Xuanyu inspected it, he frowned and said: "They seem to be refining metal. But it is definitely not the Kongyuan Crystal, and there is no spatial fluctuation."

    "Then what should we do?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We have to go in and take a look to confirm. Yuge, you follow my guidance and we will find a corner to enter."

    Relying on the exploration of his spiritual consciousness, Lan Xuanyu guided Tang Yuge to a corner, and the four of them entered through the wall with their golden escape.

    Tang Yuge controlled the metal on the wall behind him to restore it to its original state. Only then did they truly sneak into the base.

    This infiltration can be said to be the most difficult mission they have ever carried out.  Only by using anti-matter missiles, the illusion of treasure-hunting beasts, spiritual detection, and Tang Yuge's Five Elements Escape Technique could he succeed.

    The whole process is really not easy.

    The key is that they haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of Kong Yuanjing until now.

    The four of them have invisibility effects, and there are no detection devices inside the factory.  This is typical tight on the outside and loose on the inside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 999 Drill Car

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the factory, while avoiding the Yukong tribe members and exploring at the same time, Tang Yuge didn¡¯t need to check. With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s experience, he could tell what these Yukong tribe members were doing.

    They are indeed not refining the Sky Source Crystal, but refining another metal that Tang Yuge mentioned before, magic silver!

    Judging from previous metal detection, the magic silver on this planet is associated with blue copper.  But the proportion of companion animals is less than one percent.  But these magic silvers are very pure.

    The huge blast furnaces were cast to refine the magic silver in the blue copper.  This refining method is a bit primitive, but I have to say that the temperature is quite high.

    The refined blue-pregnant copper was not wasted. It was made into huge blue-pregnant copper ingots, each of which looked at least five cubic meters in size, and was piled in the corner.

    ? ? Blue copper is also a rare metal, which is also a source of wealth.  The amount of magic silver that has been refined is very small.  After preliminary melting, these magic silvers were cast into metal cubes, each one the size of a palm, and then piled together.  Transport it to that Beetle-like vehicle.

    Based on what they saw before, the Beetle transport truck that appeared earlier was transporting this magic silver to who knows where.

    The purpose of this factory is to refine magic silver, and it has nothing to do with Kongyuan Crystal.

    After Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, he said: "They must be transporting the magic silver to a higher-level base. We will follow the car later. Let's see where they are going."

    The accumulation of magic silver is not very fast. It takes more than an hour to refine a cart of magic silver, which costs about three hundred yuan.

    Looking at the magic silver, the eyes of Lan Xuanyu and the four of them were a little red. This kind of magic silver with unprecedented purity is also extremely valuable!  Planet No. 76 can really be said to be a treasure resource star.

    Of course they can¡¯t lose a big deal on a small scale.  Now is not the process of robbing the magic silver.  The value of Kongyuan Crystal is many times higher than that of Magic Silver.

    "Magic Silver is finally loaded into the truck."  Lan Xuanyu and the others followed quietly and followed the Beetle transport truck out of the warehouse.  The four people quietly climbed onto the roof of the car, using the control of their soul power to make themselves lighter.  Sitting in the middle of the roof, following the Beetle transport truck, it headed into the distance.

    The surface of Planet No. 76 is desolate.  Looking around, all you can see is that dark blue.

    The Beetle transport vehicle is more advanced than expected. It relies on the tracks to move forward, and it is still very stable and the speed is not too slow.  The scenery on both sides kept passing by. Who could have imagined that this place, which is completely unsuitable for life, could be such a treasure?

    From the original Longyuan Crystal to the current Kongyuan Crystal.  The resource wealth displayed by the Ryoma Galaxy is indeed coveted.  The Douluo Federation is obviously more aware of this, and military operations against the Longma Galaxy will definitely continue in the future.

    In this war, the Federation can be said to have achieved a complete victory, but they don¡¯t know how many resources they can take advantage of.  Big profits are certain.

    As for the Longma Galaxy, the disadvantages come from sufficient resources and insufficient technology.  The number of battleships is empty, but their combat power is not strong.  In addition, all races are scattered.  If it weren't for the threat from some top powerhouses, I'm afraid it would have been swallowed up by the Federation long ago.

    After the Beetle transport vehicle traveled for about two hours, a base that was ten times larger than before appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand, and all four of them crawled on the surface of the Beetle transport vehicle.

    The protective cover is opened, and a layer of light is scanned over.  This is a simple biometric scan.  No need to dodge, the treasure hunting beast simulation is solved.

    The transport vehicle passed through three protective shields before arriving at this huge base.

    The bases all look the same.  Also semicircular.  Enter through a door on the side and go inside.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others also discovered that not only this transport truck, but other Beetle transport trucks also entered here, obviously transporting magic silver.

    Until now, they have not seen any trace of Kong Yuan Jing.

    Driving all the way inside, in a huge warehouse, the Beetle transport truck stopped. Lan Xuanyu and the other four hurriedly got out of the car and quietly disappeared to one side.

    Looking around, the four of them looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.  Everything within sight is magic silver, high-purity magic silver.

    The pieces of magic silver, which are only the size of a palm, pile up like a mountain.  How many are there?

    Lan Xuanyu even had the idea in his heart to get rid of the magic silver and get rid of the empty source crystal.  This is already a fortune??Digital wealth is gone.  It is enough to support the entire Thirty-three Heavenly Wings wearing four-character battle armor.

    However, he still held back.  Carloads of magic silver were unloaded, piled up, and placed.

    Seeing the people of the Yukong clan busy, Yuanen Huihui asked Lan Xuanyu in a low voice: "Brother Xuanyu, what should we do next? It seems that the Yukong clan only purifies magic silver and does not have the Kongyuan Crystal.  !¡±

    "Don't worry. Wait and see. I always feel that there is something wrong with this magic silver. If it is for the convenience of storage, there is no need to make it into such small pieces. It should be intentional. Let's take another look."

    The number of staff in the Magic Silver Warehouse is either too large or responsible for stacking and placing items.

    Basically, one Beetle vehicle comes in every ten minutes.  Judging from this time and the mining speed of the first base before, there should be eight or nine bases around that are mining.

    Lan Xuanyu asked his friends to wait patiently and observe.

    After waiting for nearly three hours and Lan Xuanyu was getting a little anxious, a unique car drove in.

    Unlike the Beetle transporter, this car looks very strange, with a cylindrical shape and a huge drill bit at the front.

    The volume is several times larger than the Beetle transport vehicle.

    As soon as it came in, many members of the Yukong tribe immediately gathered around it. One side of the drill truck opened, and these members of the Yukong tribe moved a large amount of magic silver onto it.

    There are four drivers in the drill car. They are obviously taller than ordinary Yukong tribesmen, and they do not help carry the magic silver, showing a higher status.

    After the opponent is almost full of magic silver inside.  The first Yukong clan member waved his hand and said: "Okay. That's all."

    All workers put their hands on their heads and bowed in salute.  This should be the etiquette of the Yukong Clan.

    The drill truck turned around and drove towards the warehouse door.

    "Let's go, let's follow." Lan Xuanyu quickly followed with his friends, and silently jumped on the top of the drill truck.

    This drill truck is so unique, where is it going to transport the magic silver?

    The drill truck left the Magic Silver Warehouse and drove towards a building in the center of the base without leaving the base.  Its speed is relatively slow, obviously due to the large amount of magic silver loaded on it.

    This drill truck obviously has a very high status. Wherever it passes, other vehicles automatically give way to it.

    Entering the largest building in the base, the drill truck kept traveling inwards, and soon, it came to the central area.

    On the ground is a huge metal plate with some not too gorgeous patterns on it.

    After it stopped steadily on the metal plate, the metal plate began to sink slowly and fall downwards.

    Lan Xuanyu had a hunch that this time, they should have found the right one.

    The metal plate sank more than fifty meters, which was beyond the place where they found the shield before.

    There was a loud "bang" sound and the metal plate stopped.

    The drill truck started and drove along a corridor.

    There are many corridors here, and they all look about the same size.  The drill bit car chooses one of them.

    Because it is traveling diagonally downward, the speed of the drill truck starts to get faster and faster.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu and the others could only crawl on the drill cart to ensure that they would not be scratched by the cave wall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1000 Finally seeing the Kongyuan Crystal

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gradually, the terrain began to change.  What was originally just a drill car going diagonally downward gradually turned into a straight downward motion with a buzzing sound coming from the front end.  Debris began to fly around.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others had to release their soul power to block these rubbles.  The front end of the drill bit of this car is actually used to carry the car underground?  Deep underground?

    This is great, they don¡¯t even need to rely on Tang Yuge¡¯s Five Elements Escape Technique to go deeper, they can continue to sink by following this drill car.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s Five Elements Escape Technique also has limits. If she goes too deep underground, she herself will not be able to bear the consumption.

    Soon, the faces of Lan Xuanyu and the four others began to show shock, because they clearly felt that it should be thousands of meters deep underground, right?  And the speed of the drill truck shows no signs of slowing down.  Continuously and continuously downward.  Wherever it passes, a passage is left behind, but the surrounding gravel will naturally gather some.  Not flat.

    Tang Yuge told Lan Xuanyu through the communication system of the protective suit: "A variety of rare metals have been found, but they are relatively mixed. In addition to blue copper and magic silver, there are also metals such as fine gold and star stone.  The purity is not high. There are more earth elements.¡±

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual sea suddenly trembled, and then, the voice of the treasure-hunting beast sounded in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind.

    "Master, there are good things, there are good things. I seem to feel it. A familiar smell, definitely a familiar smell." Its voice was slightly trembling.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Can you tell what it is?"

    The treasure-hunting beast immediately said: "I can't tell what it is, but I am sure that it is a familiar smell. A smell that I was familiar with in the God Realm. The space fluctuations have also increased. Maybe there is a treasure from the God Realm here. The former god  Realm, the divine realm under your rule back then."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly looked surprised. Is there a treasure from the God Realm on Planet No. 76?  Could it be a fragment of the divine world?

    The drill truck is still moving downwards, and its speed has begun to slow down. It is obvious that the destination is about to be reached.

    From the time it went deep to now, this drill truck has probably penetrated the ground for more than three kilometers.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's heartbeat began to accelerate, not only for him, but also for the other three.  Because they all discovered that the surrounding cave walls began to glow.  Silver light.

    The strong fluctuations of space elements make everything a little distorted.  Although this is not an empty source crystal, everything here, including the soil, is rendered by space elements.  What this means could not be more obvious.  They are about to arrive at the place where Kongyuanjing is.

    "There is a powerful existence. Master, calm down." The treasure-hunting beast suddenly reminded hurriedly.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly notified his friends, and the four of them gathered together and tried their best to contain their auras, completely concealing their auras under the illusion of the treasure-hunting beast.

    The drill truck began to slow down.  The front suddenly opened up, and the drill truck began to slow down, making a "creeping" sound.

    The surroundings are completely silver-white, with strong spatial fluctuations as if you are in a wormhole, but the spatial fluctuations here are much softer than those in the wormhole.

    This is a huge cave. Lan Xuanyu did not dare to release his mental power to perceive it, so he could only look up secretly.

    On the surrounding cave walls, crystals with a charming silver halo shine brightly. None of the crystals are big, but the spatial fluctuations contained in them are as real as substance.  In other words, it is the condensation of substantial spatial elements.

    Although he has never actually seen Kong Yuan Jing, Lan Xuanyu is absolutely sure that this is Kong Yuan Jing!

    There are a lot of empty source crystals in the cave, at least thousands of them.  The largest one is as big as a human head.  The small one is about the size of a fist.

    In the cave, several drill trucks have been parked.  There are dedicated people responsible for unloading the truck and removing the magic silver from it.

    Lan Xuanyu soon discovered the threat mentioned by the treasure-hunting beast, which was a particularly tall Yukong tribesman.

    "Compared to the average Yukong clan member who is only about 1.5 meters tall, he is three meters away. What's even more frightening is that he has eight arms. From a human aesthetic point of view, the Yukong clan's appearance is quite ugly.  But just standing there, the energy fluctuations emanating from its body gave off a heart-stopping feeling.

    This tall Yukong tribesman sat cross-legged on a flat stone inside. The top four of his eight arms were clasped together above his head, and the bottom four were folded in front of him. Looking at it like that, he looked like he was practicing.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he suddenly thought of somethingIt is possible that the cultivation of the strong men of the Yukong Clan relies on the space element fluctuations of the Kongyuan Crystal?  That's why it can be upgraded to a very powerful level.

    There is no doubt that the strong men of the Yukong Clan must be particularly good at space abilities, which will be very difficult to deal with.  Once discovered, it will be difficult to escape. Even if you use Dragon's Wrath, it will not be easy to escape.

    No need for Lan Xuanyu to say, the Treasure Hunting Beast has already activated its illusion ability to the strongest level, relying on its own consciousness to protect Lan Xuanyu and the four of them.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu and the others discovered a strange place. To be precise, the Yukong tribe helped them discover it.

    After the magic silver was unloaded from the drill cart, it was moved to small carts and then pushed to a certain place.

    That is the entrance to a cave, which looks to be more than one meter high and less than two meters high, just enough for ordinary Yukong tribe members to get in.  The hole exudes a faint silver halo, and the spatial elements in that direction are also the strongest.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand gently and walked over there lightly.

    Although there are countless empty source crystals in this cave, they dare not act rashly with the strong man from the Yukong Clan sitting there.  At least it's at the god level, maybe even the true god level. Once exposed, it's deep underground and you can't run away even if you want.

    When we arrived at the cave, we didn¡¯t rush to enter, but waited.  Although they are invisible now, what if they encounter the Yukong tribesmen who are transporting magic silver in the small cave?

    After waiting for a while, the Yukong clan members who had previously transported the magic silver came out.  The trolley was empty, obviously the magic silver was sent inside.

    Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, this is where the Kong Yuan Crystal is located. Although the magic silver is precious, it is far behind compared to the Kong Yuan Crystal!  Why is the magic silver transported here?  It shouldn't be for storage.  The warehouse outside is so convenient for storing magic silver, why is there any need to go deep underground like this?  There must be some reason for this.

    Still not in a hurry to enter, he wanted to determine how often the Yukong Clan would transport the magic silver, or transport all the magic silver on the drill car.

    To their surprise, the magic silver delivered by the drill truck was only pushed into one cart, and instead of continuing to be transported, the remaining magic silver was moved down and placed in the corner.  Then several Yukong tribesmen on the drill truck bowed to the tall Yukong tribesman.  Got on the drill truck and walked back the way we came.

    The cave became quiet, and Lan Xuanyu only then turned his attention to the other Yukong tribe members here.  He suddenly discovered something special.

    The Yukong clan members who work here are all relatively tall. Moreover, they all have around six arms rather than four arms. They all have a strong aura about them.

    Judging from observation, the individual strength of the Yukong tribe is probably related to the number of arms of the Yukong tribe.  The more arms you have, the taller you are, and the stronger you are.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu was further convinced that the underground cave with the Space Source Crystal was suitable for the Yukong Clan to practice. The rich space element allowed the Yukong Clan to accelerate their improvement in strength.  Therefore, only outstanding talents in the clan are allowed to come here to practice.  This should be like the feeling of soul masters going to Shrek Academy Eternal Sky City to practice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1001 The Insect of the Sky

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    " However, this obviously cannot satisfy Lan Xuanyu and the others' appetites. Even though they are here, they have to find a way to get some away!  With so many Kongyuan Crystals, it is not their style to enter Baoshan and return empty-handed.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand gently and quietly walked towards the cave with silver halo with his friends. At the same time, he took out a dragon's wrath and held it in his palm.

    Their strength alone is not enough to pose a threat to god-level powerhouses, especially god-level powerhouses in the space system.  If danger arises, they will only have a chance to survive if they detonate the dragon's wrath.

    ¡°At least let them have the opportunity to escape into the surrounding walls with the Five Elements Escape Technique.  Coupled with the treasure-hunting beast's ability to mask its aura, it may not be possible for a god-level powerhouse to capture it.

    The cave is not big, so Lan Xuanyu has to bend down to move forward.  However, as soon as he entered the cave, he immediately felt the fluctuations of space elements that were so rich that they were almost viscous.  With every step you take, your surroundings seem to become a little unreal.  The feeling of layering is extremely wonderful. The key is that there is no pressure. It is the purest spatial attribute element.

    ?? Keeping inward, when they reached the depths of the interior, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.

    ??A hundred meters deep, you will reach the end of the cave.  At the end is a pool, about fifty meters in diameter.

    The pool was completely filled with silver liquid.  There was a lot of magic silver piled on the shore.

    The fluctuations of space elements emitted from the silver liquid can be said to be simply appalling.  Lan Xuanyu and the others had never heard of such a strong spatial element.

    And around the center of the cave, the cave walls are filled with brilliant silver light. It is no longer known whether it is the empty source crystal or the condensation of complete space elements.

    In this shiny silver world, everything is strange and strange.

    At this moment, on the shore of the pool, a fleshy-looking, white and tender tentacle came up, just in time to wrap around a piece of magic silver and bring the magic silver into the silver liquid.  A few bubbles popped up on the surface of the liquid, and the magic silver disappeared.

    The four people watching this scene couldn't help but be stunned, because they all realized a problem. The magic silver was not transported here for storage at all.  Even the mining of magic silver on the entire Longma No. 76 planet is not for storage and profit, but to feed the unknown creatures in this pool of water.  And this unknown creature is probably the origin of Kongyuan Crystal.  This is the biggest secret of the Yukong Clan.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and was a little unsure of what to do next, there was a "swish" sound from his forehead, and the Treasure Hunting Beast came out.

    It drifts and falls, turning into its own body.  Fall to the ground.  He waved his right hand towards the entrance of the cave where he came from, and a layer of illusory light and shadow immediately merged with the surrounding silvery white, forming a layer of isolation.  Then he ran to the small silver lake in three or two steps, lay down by the lake, and said eagerly: "Little lazy boy, is it you? Little lazy boy. I am A Bao!"

    Do you know him?  Do the treasure-hunting beasts and the unknown creatures here actually know each other?  Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly. The Treasure Hunting Beast had mentioned it before and felt a familiar aura.

    "Gududu, Gududu." Bubbles popped up one by one, and a white head poked out of the small silver lake.  It looks a bit strange, white and tender, like a newly opened lychee, about one foot in size, a bit like an octopus, but it is triangular and the top is round.  White and tender tentacles stood up one after another, rubbing his eyes.

    Yes, it has eyes. On the triangular head, it has eyes, a nose, and a mouth, and it has a human-like appearance.

    It rubbed its eyes and looked at A Bao intently.  Then he suddenly cheered, waving his tentacles like flying, and the silver liquid splashed. In a few seconds, he arrived at the shore, and with a "swish", he jumped out of the silver lake.

    A dozen soft tentacles immediately wrapped around A Bao's body, and the triangular soft head directly covered A Bao's big head.

    Tang Yuge took a step forward and was about to take action.  But Lan Xuanyu raised his hand to stop him.

    He looked towards the entrance of the cave with some worry. The only thing he was worried about now was whether the treasure-hunting beast's cover here could cover up the spiritual perception of the strong man from the Yukong tribe outside.

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooootttttttttttttt.  Although each one is not big, Lan Xuanyu is completely sluggish. This thingIsn't it the Kongyuan Crystal?

    "Don't cry, don't cry. Don't cry, little lazy boy. Great, you are still alive. This is really great!" The treasure-hunting beast had already freed its head from the arms of the strange creature.  He stroked its soft head and comforted him softly.

    The strange creature rubbed against him, and tears fell down.

    Lan Xuanyu whispered: "Abao, don't be too busy reminiscing about the past, it's not safe here. What's going on? Is it?"

    The treasure-hunting beast then woke up and hurriedly said to the strange creature: "Little lazy insect, who do you think this is?" As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed to Lan Xuanyu.

    The strange creature turned its head and looked towards Lan Xuanyu. It blinked and rubbed its eyes.  The next moment, he screamed and suddenly rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, and deliberately slapped it away, but he thought of the situation of the treasure-hunting beast before.  After all, he didn't take action.

    With a "pop" sound, the strange creature stuck directly to Lan Xuanyu's face, and its tentacles wrapped around his neck, whimpering and crying again.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly raised his hands to hug its body and pulled it off his head.

    "Master, master. The little lazy creature misses you so much! Master." The strange creature uttered human words and cried harder than before.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he understood instantly. He turned to look at the treasure-hunting beast, "Is it also from the God Realm?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said matter-of-factly: "That's right! The little lazy insect has been following you before, and you gave it its name. When you usually practice, it follows you. The space projection of our God Realm used to be  It is responsible for it. It has a younger brother, the God of Space Elements. It is lazy and does not like to practice, so it is just a pure insect in the sky. It cannot be cultivated into human form. It used to always hang around and say  "

    As soon as he said this, the strange creature, the little lazy insect, already said: "If I become a cultivator, I will definitely be a beautiful woman."

    The Treasure Hunting Beast spread his hands and said helplessly: "Yes, that's it. That's what I love to say. In fact, I'm too lazy to sleep on you every day."

    It turned out to be "an acquaintance."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's not safe here. There are powerful enemies guarding outside. So, the Kongyuan Crystal on Planet No. 76 was all created by it?"

    After blinking, the little lazy worm said coquettishly: "What are the strong enemies? Do you say those ugly guys? They are so weak, you can pinch them casually, um, kill them!"

    The voice of the little lazy insect is very pleasant to the ear. It sounds like the coquettish voice of a little girl, but when it comes to squeezing them to death, it actually feels a little inconsistent.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast coughed and said: "Idiot, can't you see that the master's strength has not recovered yet? Tell me quickly, what is going on here? Is it really you?"

    The little lazy boy flattened his mouth and looked at Lan Xuanyu again, "As expected, Master, how come you don't even have the space breath that the little lazy bug likes the most. It used to be that I didn't even need to eat when I followed you, but now it's so troublesome.  Always eat." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1002 Extinction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Back in the God Realm, the Sky Insect had one mother, two siblings, and they were the guardians of the space element in the God Realm.  The younger brother worked hard and eventually became the God of Space Elements.  You know, the seven elemental gods are all first-level gods.  It is equivalent to the current super god level powerhouse.  Moreover, being in the God Realm, a god with a divine status is different from a wild god.

    ???????????? The little sluggard is particularly lazy. He seems to give all his hard work to his younger brother and likes to sleep every day.  The Dragon God controls nine elements, including the element of space.  She ran to the Dragon God and absorbed the space element breath from the Dragon God to sleep.  Yes, either practicing or sleeping.  Because next to the Dragon God, it doesn't need to deliberately absorb any energy to replenish itself, it just needs to sleep.

    Later, in the war between the gods and gods, the dragon god was finally defeated because the little lazy bug had been on it for many years, like a parasite.  Before the Dragon God was finally killed, he threw the little lazy insect into the void.

    "After the master threw me out, I didn't know where I went. I was floating in space. I occasionally encountered the space elements in space, so I absorbed them a little. I don't know how long it took, and I arrived.  Here. There is a pure element here that can continuously provide me with energy, which can be converted into my own strength. I have to work hard to become strong so that I can avenge my master. So I stayed here."

    "Avenging the master? You?" The corner of the treasure-hunting beast's mouth twitched.

    The two tentacles of the little lazy insect were pointed in front of him, and he lowered his head with an aggrieved look, "But I was sleepy. Then, then I fell asleep. Besides, I don't remember how to practice. I can only let my body slowly  Evolution. Later, those ugly guys here came. They saw the entity formed by the saliva I left. Then they asked me for it as if they had found a treasure. I asked them to get me something to eat. Then  That¡¯s it. Eat and sleep. I don¡¯t know when.¡±

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Didn't you say you wanted to practice to avenge your master?"

    The little lazy man said aggrievedly: "But, after thinking about it later, I realized that I don't know how to fight. Even if I become stronger, there's nothing I can do about it. Don't bully others. Master, he bullies me. Crush him to death!"

    "You're still suing me. You're so lazy." The treasure-hunting beast said angrily.

    "Well, I think so too. Being lazy to death must be the most beautiful thing." The little lazy insect looked yearning on his face.

    "Okay, you two, shut up." Lan Xuanyu interrupted them and said: "So, the silver liquid here is secreted by you? The Kongyuan Crystal is condensed from these liquids. As long as you continue to eat  Magic silver will generate empty source crystals, is that right?¡±

    The little lazy boy blinked, "Master, what you said is so complicated. I didn't understand it."

    Lan Xuanyu now basically understands that this little lazy insect is a strange god-level creature with space attributes.  He was thrown out of the God Realm by the Dragon God, and then settled here.  It was discovered by the Yukong clan and worshiped as a treasure. They provided it with magic silver and allowed it to continuously produce Kongyuan crystals for the development of the clan.

    In other words, the little lazy insect is the most precious existence on Planet No. 76 and the source of the Kongyuan Crystal.

    "To put it simply, as long as you have magic silver to eat, it will be enough to give birth to the empty source crystal." Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Well then. If you eat too much, you will drool." The little lazy insect was still a little embarrassed.

    Looking at the silvery lake in front of him, Lan Xuanyu's heart twitched. If all these were solidified into empty source crystals, how many would there be?

    "There are Yukong clan guarding the outside now. If we take you away, will we be discovered?" Lan Xuanyu asked.  They can leave under the cover of the Treasure Hunting Beast.  But if this little lazy guy leaves, will he be immediately discovered by the god-level powerhouses of the Yukong Clan?

    "I don't know." The little lazy man blinked, "How do I know such a complicated thing?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that compared to this little slacker, the Treasure Hunting Beast was much more reliable

    The Treasure Hunting Beast suddenly said: "Then can you teleport yourself outside. It's best to be outside the planet."

    The little lazy man flattened his mouth and said, "But, there are a lot of delicious food here, where should I go?"

    "Go to a good place where you can sleep without eating." The Treasure Hunting Beast said with a seductive look, "And the master's space attribute will be awakened soon. When the master wakes up, you can continue to sleep as before.  How nice. No more trouble eating."

    "That's right. That's fine. But I don't know how to teleport. I haven't learned anything." The little slacker looked innocent.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled "Puch","Besides drooling, you can't do anything else, right?"

    "Well then. I'm just a lazy person."

    The little lazy man showed a charming smile that was harmless to humans and animals, and he was not ashamed but proud of it.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the treasure-hunting beast and said, "If we take it away, will it be discovered?"

    The treasure-hunting beast thought for a while and said: "If I cover it up with all my strength, we should not be discovered in a short time. But the things here cannot be moved. The space element here is very strong. Once we take away the things here, the space element  Fluctuations will change, then I can¡¯t cover it up.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends looked at each other, reluctant to let go, really reluctant to let go!  The pure liquid formed by the convergence of so many space elements, how many empty source crystals is this!  It's simply an astronomical amount of wealth.

    But there is nothing we can do about it.  Think about it, the little lazy insect is the source of all this. As long as you take it back, you can always get the Kongyuan Crystal again.  Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "That's it, you will cover and pretend to be a little lazy guy here. Then let's go."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu handed something in his hand to the treasure hunting beast.  Then he looked at the little lazy bug in his hand and asked the treasure-hunting beast: "How can I take it away and cover up its aura?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said: "Just be like me. I'll take it." As he said that, a faint light began to shine on the Treasure Hunting Beast, and another little lazy bug was immediately simulated.

    ¡°Wow, Abao, are you going to lie to me again?¡± The little lazy man blinked.

    "Shut up." The treasure-hunting beast said angrily.

    "Oh, then I'm going to sleep." The little lazy insect retracted one after another in Lan Xuanyu's arms, as if it had turned into a glutinous rice dumpling. As soon as his eyes closed, he really fell asleep.  .

    Yuan En Huihui couldn't help but said: "You have to be taken away and you can still fall asleep in a second. How big your heart is!"

    The treasure-hunting beast carefully completed the simulation of the little lazy insect. After a moment, he nodded to Lan Xuanyu and said: "Master, my illusion should last for an hour. But as time goes by, my consciousness will  As it gradually drifts away, the illusion will become less and less real. The faster we go, the better."

    "Okay! Withdraw." Looking at so many empty source crystals and magic silver.  Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth, turned around and walked out.  The treasure-hunting beast turned into light, rolled up the little lazy insect in his arms, disappeared between his eyebrows.

    Although they entered Baoshan and returned empty-handed, they also gave away the Kongyuan Crystal of the Yukong Clan.  Lan Xuanyu's heart ached a little, but as soon as he got into the passage, his mood immediately recovered.  As long as you can bring the little lazy man back, you will make a lot of money.

    Drilling out along the passage, we arrived at the previous cave full of Kongyuan Crystals.  What made Lan Xuanyu and the other four people feel hairy was that there was originally only one strong person from the Yukong Clan in the cave, but now there were three.  They all have eight arms.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood that the other two who came later were probably attracted by the explosion of the anti-matter missile and went to deal with it.  You must have just rushed back.  Three god-level experts guarded the little lazy creature.  This shows how important this place is to the Yukong Clan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1003 Escape

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Carefully walk to the other side of the passage where the drill truck enters.  The treasure-hunting beast's illusion ability is indeed powerful, and they have not been found after all.  Get into the passage, immediately spread your body, and climb up quickly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  They had obtained the origin of the Sky Source Crystal. If they brought it back to Shrek Academy, the academy would be able to be said to have become a substitute for the Yukong Clan in the future!  It became a place where Kongyuan Crystal was produced.  As for magic silver used as food, it can still be obtained.

    Their running speed is naturally much faster than the drill car when they arrived. Under the protection of the illusion of the treasure-hunting beast, they climbed rapidly.

    The moment they emerged from the hole, they all felt relieved.  The next step is to leave the warehouse.

    ?Obviously, they cannot wait for the vehicle as they did when they came.  But this warehouse is used to store magic silver and feed the insects in the sky, so there are many vehicles coming and going.  When they came up, there was a transport truck about to leave.

    This can be described as perfect. They quietly boarded the transport truck and followed the transport truck out of the warehouse. After leaving the protection of the shield, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief.  It's time to rush out now.

    The last barrier is planetary protection.  When they arrived, it was the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings warships that attacked east and west, creating opportunities for them.  It was impossible to go back because the signal was blocked and they could not contact the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship. In addition, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship had previously attacked Planet No. 76 with anti-matter missiles, so it would be too dangerous to come back.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu made a decisive decision and rushed forward.

    The more important role of planetary protection is reconnaissance and early warning.  It does not have the ability to be a barrier, so as long as they charge hard, they can rush out directly.  After rushing out, with the ghost form of the fighter plane and the illusion of the treasure-hunting beast, it is basically unlikely to be discovered.

    The four of them quietly got off the transport truck and waited until the transport truck drove farther. Then, under the protection of the illusion, they each released their own Sky-Wing mechas, boarded the Sky-wing mechas, took off, transformed into fighter planes, and flew high into the sky.  Fly away quickly.

    At this time, their heartbeats were a little accelerated. As long as they rushed back to the universe, the sea would be as wide as a fish could leap, and the sky would be as high as a bird could fly.  Even if they don't perform other tasks this time, just bringing back the Sky Insect will definitely be a huge gain.  Of course, they will definitely not hand over the Sky Insect to the military. It is best to stay in Shrek Academy.  Everyone has selfish motives, and so do they.

    The flying speed of the Tianyi fighter is turned to the maximum, and the barrier is instantly broken.  Soar into space.

    The moment they broke through the barrier, the electronic signals on the fighter plane were obviously interfered with.  Severe disturbance.  But the next moment, they had already rushed out, with Lan Xuanyu flying at the front. Instead of flying straight into space, the fighter plane turned and flew straight in the direction where the anti-matter missile was thrown before.  It will be more convenient to contact your partners there, and it will be less likely to be discovered by the other party if you change direction.

    The whole process from leaving the cave to flying into space took less than ten minutes.  From this point on, the chances of exposure to the Sky Insect will become greater and greater.

    A minute later, a silver figure suddenly appeared in the void, with eight arms waving, and it happened to appear at the place where they had broken through the protection before.  The surrounding space violently agitated, and cracks appeared, extending straight into the distance.

    If Lan Xuanyu and the others kept running in this direction, they would probably be discovered.

    The next moment, another silver figure emerged from the void.  The two figures exchanged a few words, and then, angry roars, accompanied by harsh alarms from the entire Planet No. 76, resounded through space.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled the Tianyi fighter jet to fly at high speed. He knew that he had been discovered.  But they are already in space, and unless the opponent is strong enough to block the entire surrounding large area of ??space, it will be impossible to catch them.

    Let alone a true god-level powerhouse, even a super-god-level powerhouse cannot block space!

    ¡°Brother Xuanyu, look at what¡¯s over there?¡± Suddenly, Yuan Enhuihui shouted a little lost his voice.  His voice came from the communicator, and the tone had changed somewhat.

    Lan Xuanyu was also stunned and looked straight ahead.  Suddenly, his heart sank, and an indescribable feeling of fear instantly spread throughout his body.

    Fragments, what they saw were fragments, black fragments.  These fragments are just suspended in space, floating quietly.  There is no doubt that it is the wreckage of a battleship.

    And when they came to Planet No. 76, there was no debris at all, and there were very shortcuts in space.  Because they had observed the autobiography of the entire planet, they were absolutely certain that these wrecks had just appeared.

    ? ?The overall painting of the Thirteenth Wings battleship is exactly black!  Black with white wings.

    And among those fragments, there is black, and some fragments are also faintly white.

    "No, no, no. Mengqin" Bai Xiuxiu's voice choked up instantly.

    They all had the same idea in their minds at this time. Just as they were sneaking in, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship was discovered by the strong Yukong clan and destroyed.  The battleships have been destroyed. Can Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng survive?

    They launched anti-matter missiles!

    Lan Xuanyu was also a little sluggish. The order he gave was to escape immediately after the projection. In addition, the explosion of anti-matter missiles interfered with the space. Even a strong person with space capabilities would not be able to arrive in the first time. Why?  Will the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship be destroyed?

    Mengqin, Qian Lei, Liu Feng!

    Lan Xuanyu ignored the possibility of electronic signals being exposed and immediately turned on the communicator and tried to contact the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship.

    "Beep beep, beep beep!" There was a busy tone and no contact could be made.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu's eyes turned red, "You bastard! How could it be possible, how could it be possible!" He never expected that they would complete such a dangerous mission of infiltrating, but the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship would suffer a catastrophe.

    People will die in war, but when they really face death, how can they be calm in their hearts?

    Tang Yuge's voice came, "Xuanyu, you have to calm down. Let's get out of here quickly."

    In fact, without the support of warships and just relying on four fighter planes, they would not be able to fly in space for a long time.  It is even less possible to return to the fleet.

    The problem at this time was not only that Qian Lei and three others were killed in the battle, but also that the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship was destroyed.  They themselves may also drift in the universe!

    The only one who has a chance is Lan Xuanyu. With the help of the Emerald Demon Battleship, he has the possibility of flying back.  But it's just him.

    Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth, "We can't just let it go. The Yukong Clan, they must pay the price."

    "Abao, detonate." Lan Xuanyu gave the order to the treasure-hunting beast in his mind.

    "Yes, Master." A faint mental wave was released outward.  The treasure-hunting beast's consciousness suddenly drifted towards the direction of Planet No. 76.

    "Detonate in thirty seconds. Master."

    "Let's get out of here first." Lan Xuanyu calmed down a little after listening to the Treasure Hunting Beast's words, wiped the tears from his eyes, controlled the Tianyi fighter plane to turn around, and flew into the void of the universe.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    As for how to return to the fleet, it is indeed a problem.  Their fighters cannot fly in space for long periods of time, especially through wormholes.  What Lan Xuanyu wants now is to embed himself into the Yukong Clan's home planet and look for opportunities to acquire battleships there.  Or find a way to find help.  With the Treasure Hunting Beast's illusion ability, it shouldn't be difficult to sneak in.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1004 Misunderstanding...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The four Tianyi fighters are flying at high speed into distant space. It is safest to distance themselves first.

    The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship has been destroyed, and they cannot make any more mistakes.

    "Didi." At this moment, the communicator sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously pressed the button to connect. A familiar voice came from the other side, "Boss, was it you who called us just now? We came out so soon?"

    When they heard this voice, Lan Xuanyu and the four others were all stunned.  Isn't this Qian Lei?

    "Hahaha, boss, you don't know how interesting it was just now. We just threw the anti-matter missiles, and there happened to be a warship sneaking over. They can also be invisible. But as soon as the anti-matter missile exploded, they were exposed. The invisibility ability is not very strong.  . Then he was caught red-handed by the Yukong Clan. It was so miserable. He was destroyed directly without even the intention of capturing him. We watched from a long distance. It hurt to see him!"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Is that battleship also black? And there are some white lines on it?¡±

    "That's right! It should be a pirate battleship. The black battleship has a white skull pattern on it."

    Lan Xuanyu covered his face with his hands, "Abao, is it still too late to stop?"

    "Master, the time has come, it's too late"

    "Boom -" A violent roar suddenly exploded somewhere on Planet No. 76. The terrifying big explosion made the entire planet tremble, and an even more terrifying situation happened in the next moment.  On the surface of Planet 76, a huge silver vortex appeared, tearing and devouring everything around it crazily.

    During Lan Xuanyu's radar inspection, the protective shield on the planet disappeared in an instant.

    "I'll go, what's going on" Qian Lei exclaimed.

    Lan Xuanyu murmured to himself: "Is the Dragon's Wrath so powerful?"

    "Master, the main reason is that there is too much space condensation. The little lazy bug is gone. It is already unstable. Under normal circumstances, it will soon turn into empty source crystals. But when we exploded, it was all detonated.  All the space condensation liquid and air source crystals were detonated. So"

    "Boss, you didn't do this, did you? This is a desperate job! Run, run" Qian Lei exclaimed urgently.

    Tang Yuge, Bai Xiuxiu and Yuan Enhuihui who were with Lan Xuanyu did not say anything.  Because they all understand that it seems, seems, maybe, that they had misunderstood before

    The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship was not destroyed, there were other battleships that were destroyed.  However, if they explain it to the Yukong Clan now, can the Yukong Clan believe it?

    "Run!" Lan Xuanyu shouted, and the four fighter planes fled quickly.

    Yes, this is a desperate household!  They took away the Space Insects from Planet No. 76, and exploded all the space condensation and Space Source Crystals that had been stored for who knows how many years.  It is conceivable that under this huge blow, the Yukong clan will be unable to recover in the future.

    Lan Xuanyu had never thought of this. He placed Dragon's Wrath in the space condensation mainly because if they were discovered while escaping, they could use it to negotiate or use explosions to buy time.

    But in fact, they all ran out, but they still detonated in the end.

    There must be a little bit of guilt in my heart

    But, now that the matter has come to this, there is nothing we can do!  Survive first.

    Violent space fluctuations erupted around Planet No. 76. Battleships and figures rushed frantically towards Planet No. 76.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and the others had already quickly escaped into space, quickly escaping far away.

    After joining the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship and boarding the battleship, Lan Xuanyu rushed directly to the main control position and drove the battleship to fly in a random direction at high speed.  And let the treasure-hunting beast turn on the illusion ability at any cost, and cooperate with the ghost mode of the battleship to hide itself as much as possible.

    They don¡¯t dare to look back at all now. You can imagine how angry the Yukong clan is and what kind of terrifying combat power Planet 76 will erupt.  Without the Kongyuan Crystal, although Planet No. 76 is still a pretty good resource star that can at least produce rare metals such as magic silver, the core of the Yukong Clan's fame and strength is gone!

    Those who are strong in the Sky Control Clan can cultivate to the God level and the True God level, almost all of them are related to the Space Source Crystal and Space Condensation.  Now that everything is gone, it would be strange if the Yukong clan is not crazy.

    ??????????????????????? And they probably discovered that the Sora Insect was taken away by someone first.  Then came this devastating explosion.

    "Master. There is something I think I should tell you.Take a moment.  "The treasure hunting beast's voice suddenly sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    "What's the matter?" Lan Xuanyu's heart skipped a beat. He suddenly felt that the Treasure Hunting Beast's tone didn't sound like he wanted to tell him anything good.

    "That's it. Because those strong men of the Sky Control Clan rely on the space condensation and the Space Source Crystal created by the little lazy insects to practice, so they are very sensitive to the breath of the little lazy insects. As long as they are within a certain distance  , you can sense the existence of the little lazy bug. How far this distance is, the little lazy bug himself can't say. But it should be possible to sense it as long as we are on the same planet."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched, but there was nothing he could do about it.  Now that this is the case, sending the little slacker back to the home planet as soon as possible is the most correct choice.  But now that he is serving in the army, he cannot easily return to his home planet!  He suddenly felt that he had provoked some unrelenting enemy to the Seventh Fleet!

    If this is the case, this operation cannot be completely covered up.  We still need to say hello to the Seventh Fleet first.

    A single move can affect the whole body. This situation will obviously involve a lot.

    ¡°Report to Long San and say that we successfully sneaked into Planet No. 76 and blew up the source of Kongyuan Crystal production, which should lead to the Yukong Clan¡¯s supply of Kongyuan Crystals being cut off and trigger the Yukong Clan¡¯s revenge.  "Lan Xuanyu said.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Say directly?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "There is nothing we can do about it. The combat effectiveness of the Yukong Clan is quite strong. Compared with the battleships in the previous wars, there are almost no Yukong Clan warships. Some of them must have slipped away. There are no  Lost in the war. Now the Sky Insect has been taken away by us, and the Kongyuan Crystal has been blown up. The Yukong Clan can guess that it was the Federation without being stupid. They will definitely retaliate at all costs. Let the fleet do its best.  Get ready. You can't hide this kind of thing. Only by telling it in advance can you avoid the loss of the fleet."

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the bombing of Planet No. 76 may not necessarily be credited!¡± Tang Yuge reminded.

    "It's okay. I didn't plan to gain much military glory originally. We still have to return to Shrek after all, and we have done everything. It is the enemy's resource anyway, and there is no harm in destroying it."

    The seven people briefly discussed it and decided to send the news back first and let Long San prepare for it.  Now the Seventh Fleet is basically scattered, destroying military facilities and plundering resources in the Ryoma Galaxy.

    If the entire Yukong Clan army is dispatched and defeated one by one, it is really likely to cause great losses to the Seventh Fleet.

    "What should we do now?" Qian Lei asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We can't join the fleet yet. Our flying speed will definitely not be able to keep up with the space shuttle speed of the Yukong Clan. I am flying to the side of the fleet. Let's go around it first. Wait for the follow-up fleet.  Once the news comes, we will decide what to do.¡±

    "It's a big deal this time. Hahaha, but it's quite enjoyable." Qian Lei said with a smile.

    Bai Xiuxiu said angrily: "What fun! We thought the battleship was destroyed and you were all dead. Otherwise, Xuanyu wouldn't have detonated the bomb on the planet and avenged you."

    Lan Mengqin took the initiative to hold her hand, "I hope everyone is okay. However, space battles are really exciting. Especially when facing opponents who are obviously stronger than us, but having them in the palm of our hands, it feels really good.  Enjoyable." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1005 The perverted generals

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Six hours later.

    The third Dragon King-class frigate of the Douluo Federation's Seventh Fleet.

    "Received news of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship." The messenger reported to Yan Xinghehui.

    "Nian." Yan Xinghe said casually.  He knew that Lan Xuanyu and the others had gone deep into the Longma Galaxy. Yan Xinghe was still very confident in Lan Xuanyu and the others' abilities. After all, Lan Xuanyu was a super god fifty-eight.  In addition, the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship is made of Tang Sect technology. Even if it cannot defeat a strong enemy, it is not a big problem to escape.  Moreover, most of the warships in the Longma Galaxy are now gathered near the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star to confront them.  In the past few days, the Seventh Fleet has been operating very smoothly, destroying many military facilities and plundering some resources. Anyway, it is enough to consume this military operation.

    Destroying the enemy's vitality and strengthening yourself is undoubtedly an extremely successful battle.

    "Yes. Thirty-three-day wing battleship reported. They successfully sneaked into the Yukong Clan's No. 76 planet. They also blew up the core area where the Yukong Clan stored the Kongyuan Crystal, causing a space storm to appear on the surface of the No. 76 planet.  According to judgment, the origin of the Kongyuan Crystal of the Yukong Clan has been completely destroyed, and it will be difficult for another Kongyuan Crystal to be born."

    "Oh, they blew up the military target! That's okay! There are only seven of them, wait a minute¡ª¡ª"

    Yan Xinghe¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, ¡°You just said, where did they bomb?¡±

    The herald didn¡¯t know what Planet No. 76 meant, and immediately replied: ¡°It¡¯s Planet No. 76, belonging to the Yukong Clan. It blew up the origin of the Sky Source Crystal.¡±

    Yan Xinghe¡¯s eyes instantly glazed over. He slowly put the coffee in his hand on the table, otherwise he was afraid that the coffee cup would spill out of the coffee next moment.

    "They, they blew up the Yukong clan's nest? Kong Yuan Jing, that was Kong Yuan Jing! Are they crazy?"

    The herald said: "They also reminded that the Yukong clan has many aerial warships and they are likely to take retaliatory actions against us, so please be prepared."

    "Pa" Yan Xinghe slapped himself on the forehead, and he instantly understood what a terrible mess this was that had been thrown at him.

    Although he guessed that the disciples taught by his senior brother must also like the deviant fighting style.  But he didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu would be so bold.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you go deep behind enemy lines, or if you go to the Sky Control Clan, why did you blow up the Kongyuan Crystal?  Kong Yuan Jing is the treasure of the universe!  Even the Douluo Federation would rather the Kongyuan Crystal remain in the hands of the Yukong Clan and try their best to exchange for some.  With the Space Source Crystal present, the Federation's space technology can advance at a rapid pace, and it will definitely be much faster than the research in the Longma Galaxy.  It's good now, just blow up the Kongyuan Crystal.

    "These, these seven boys are really, absolutely amazing!"

    Yan Xinghe was stunned for a long time before he gradually recovered. He pressed his hand on his chest and felt his obviously accelerated heartbeat. He felt that his mental endurance had always been quite strong, but this time, he couldn't bear it.

    "Quickly, pick up the mothership and pick up the commander." Yan Xinghe suddenly realized something and did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly issued the order.

    Soon, the figure of General Bai Ling appeared on the big screen.

    "What's wrong Xinghe, is everything going well with you there?" General Bai Ling said with a smile.

    The record of this battle was outstanding, and the most important defeat of the enemy was completed by their Seventh Fleet, so the subsequent robbery mission was carried out by them.  As the fleet commander and commander-in-chief, this solid military achievement will definitely elevate General Bai Ling's status in the military to a higher level.  He was naturally in a good mood.

    Yan Xinghe hesitated for a moment and then said: "Commander, something went wrong. Do you still remember the group of young people from Shrek Academy?"

    General Bai Ling said: "Of course. Didn't you bring the strongest team to your side? These young people performed really well. I received reports from other warships. During the landing operation, they showed  Powerful abilities. Especially the kind of mecha that can turn into a fighter plane, the combat effectiveness is quite good. The overall combat is remarkable, and you have accumulated a lot of military achievements. The strongest team is on your side, how are they now? What went wrong?  ?¡±

    Although the commander of the 7th Fleet was very embarrassed to tell Yan Xinghe the problem, he still smiled.  In his opinion, what problems can happen to Lan Xuanyu's seven people?  There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Seventh Fleet. In the cosmic war, the role of individuals is already very small.

    "I let them move freely and gain military merit. These boys are so bold that they sneaked into the depths of the Longma Galaxy." Yan Xinghe said with a bitter smile.

    General Bai Ling said: "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Could it be that they were caught????  This is nothing.  A group of top powerhouses from the Longma Galaxy such as Tianlong and Tianma have now gone to our home planet, saying they want to negotiate.  The military department just informed me that we should move faster.  Negotiations will definitely require compromise from both parties in the end.  Continuing the war is not in the interests of both sides and can only lead to a dead end.  We are taking advantage of this opportunity now.  If they are caught, you tell me the exact place where they were caught, and I will get them back during the negotiation.  "

    "It's not that I was caught, Commander, please listen to me. It's like this. These guys blew up the No. 76 planet of the Yukong clan and blew up the Kongyuan Crystal. I"

    General Bai Ling was stunned for a moment after hearing Yan Xinghe's words, and then he was dumbfounded, "What? Destroyed all households? They sneaked into Planet No. 76? How is this possible? We spent so much money, and we only knew  Where is Planet No. 76? There are many powerful members of the Yukong Clan, and you can imagine how tight the defense of the Kongyuan Crystal is. How could it be blown up?"

    Yan Xinghe smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know how they did it. This is the news they sent, and they told us to be careful, the Yukong Clan will definitely come to take revenge. The Kongyuan Jing is the core resource of the Yukong Clan.  Ah! It¡¯s also a treasure of the universe. I didn¡¯t know that this would happen. But the Aerial Battleships of the Aerial Clan are powerful in combat, and there are many strong ones. We¡¯d better be prepared for a rainy day. I estimate that it won¡¯t be long before the Aerial Battleships of the Aerial Clan are  They will kill you."

    General Bai Ling could no longer laugh. There seemed to be three black lines pulled down on his forehead, and he murmured: "How audacious, how audacious! This matter is very troublesome. Wait for my order, I will report it to the Federation immediately.  this matter."

    After saying that, the general, whose heartbeat was also racing, immediately hung up the communication.

    The No. 76 planet of the Yukong Clan was bombed, which is likely to cause problems in negotiations between both parties.  This is really

    An hour later, General Bai Ling spoke to Yan Xinghe again. His face was already a little livid, "You should ask them immediately if the bombing of Planet No. 76 has been discovered. Was it the federal fleet that did it?"

    "Yes, I asked immediately. However, Commander, I think it is unlikely that they will be discovered. First of all, they are not driving our standard battleships, but the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship from the Tang Sect. Their battleship is based on our  Their information has also been registered on Paradise Star, and they belong to the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings Pirate Group. At the same time, since they were able to escape alive, they must have not had close contact with the enemy. Otherwise, with their individual combat power, it would be impossible for them to escape.  ." Yan Xinghe has been thinking about this matter for the past hour, so his judgment is very accurate.

    "Okay, you better ask, I understand." General Bai Ling hung up the communication.

    Twenty minutes later, the communication call came over again, "Xinghe, destroy all relevant information. This matter has never happened before, and we have never known about it. Do you understand?"

    Yan Xinghe finally showed a smile again, "I understand." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1006 Denial of recognition after being beaten to death

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Obviously, the Douluo Federation decided to cheat. This matter involved too much, although the Longma Galaxy must have guessed that this matter was done by the Federation.  But there is no evidence.  Just deny it to death.  After all, it¡¯s not just the Douluo Federation that covets the Kongyuan Crystal!

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu and the others, who were far away from home, received a somewhat strange order.

    "Boss, the fleet said that they didn't see the report we sent back earlier, and they don't know what happened. They also said that there is no need to report that incident again. Let us continue to move freely, and there is no need to rush to meet the fleet. This  What do you mean?" Qian Lei said inexplicably.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly laughed, "Yes, this incident has never happened. We don't know anything. Don't you understand? The Federation is pretending to be confused and will never respond to Longma Galaxy's accusations.  . And the fleet is ready to face the Yukong Clan. In this case, I have a new idea."

    Just before this message was sent, they received another notification from the fleet. The notification said that the top powerhouses in the Longma Galaxy have now gone to the mother star to intimidate the mother star and allow the federation to negotiate with it.  The negotiation time will be delayed as much as possible, and all fleets will still operate according to the original plan during this period.

    Although the order is vague, the meaning is already clear, that is, let go and get as much benefit as possible before the negotiation is completed.

    For Lan Xuanyu, what he is more concerned about is that what this report said is that the top experts are not here anymore and have all gone to their home planet.

    This means that even on the Tianlong Star and the Pegasus Star, there are no super-god-level experts.

    If this is the case, then their maneuverability is very high.

    He and Treasure Hunting Beast have carefully communicated about the situation of the little lazy insect.  If the little lazy man works hard to restrain himself, and the treasure-hunting beast uses his spiritual consciousness to completely cover it up.  As long as the Yukong people don't come within a hundred meters, they can still cover it up in a short time.

    "Let's go somewhere." The smile on Lan Xuanyu's face became a little warm.

    Yuan En Huihui chuckled and said, "Every time I see brother Xuanyu smile like this, I feel that someone is going to be unlucky."

    ¡°We didn¡¯t get anything good for us this time, so let¡¯s do something big.¡± Lan Mengqin¡¯s eyes were bright.

    "Support." Bai Xiuxiu stretched out two fingers and waved.

    "Well, we need resources. The Ring of Destiny is still empty." Tang Yuge said.

    Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Boss, can you take me with you this time?"

    "Look at how worried you are that the world will not be in chaos! Well, let's go, Tianlongxing!" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, but deep in his eyes, there was a cold light flickering.

    The first seat of the Dragon Star is his life and death enemy.  Not only did he almost die at the hands of the Dragon Star Prime, but Teacher Nana was also forced into the star and narrowly escaped death.  Qiu Lan Xuanyu has always remembered this.

    Since the top powerhouses of the Longma Galaxy have gone to the home star to negotiate, it means that Tianlong must not be on the Tianlong Star.

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s current strength, it is of course impossible to challenge Tianlong himself, but it is still possible to go to Tianlong Star to cause destruction and gain some benefits.

    Who would have thought that they would be so bold as to go to each other's lair?  Even the federal fleet has never thought of actually taking action against Tianlong and Pegasus.

    With his previous experience of sneaking into Planet No. 76, Lan Xuanyu had a comprehensive understanding of the treasure-hunting beast's illusion ability.

    They can sneak into the level of protection of Planet No. 76. The protection of Tianlong Star is more reflected in the external fleet and reconnaissance radar.  It is not too difficult to sneak in.

    After the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship completed the devastating explosion on Planet No. 76, Black Hand turned and headed straight for the Dragon Star.

    Lan Xuanyu was actually in a good mood. He was also a little worried whether the Federation would punish them for rashly blowing up Star No. 76.  The final result is that the federation just pretends that this incident never happened. In other words, they are equivalent to agents and have done bad things, but the federation does not recognize the existence of people like them.

    There will certainly be no credit, but there will certainly be no punishment.  Because there is no such thing.

    As for going to Tianlong Star to destroy it, Lan Xuanyu has his own ideas.  Go take a look first and then tell them what to do.

    Three days later, after jumping through the wormhole many times, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship arrived in the airspace where the Dragon Star is located.  Flying in ghost mode, most radars cannot detect them.

    Far awaySuddenly, the huge Draco star appeared in their eyes.

    The Dragon Star looks like an extremely huge planet. According to data, it is dozens of times larger than the Douluo Federation's home planet, and the planet's energy level is extremely high. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cultivate super-god-level warriors.  By.

    ??Dragon Star and Pegasus Star are equivalent to the two capital stars of the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy, and they are the most prosperous.  All races in the Ryoma Galaxy have interactions with the Dragon Star.

    At this time, in the outer space of Tianlong Star, a large number of battleships were arranged in formation, confronting the Douluo Federation fleet from a distance.  The one suppressing Tianlong here is the Federation's Third Fleet.

    You can see the huge mothership very far away.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others saw the Federation fleet again, they felt a sense of intimacy and pride.  Having a powerful Federation fleet at their disposal will enhance their confidence no matter what they do.

    The fleets of both sides faced each other in the air. Obviously, no one had the intention to take action, but they were both very careful to watch out for their opponents.

    After observing carefully for a while, Lan Xuanyu said to his friends: "Get ready to land. This time, all seven of us will go. I set the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship to automatic silent cruise mode, and it is suspended here. Waiting for us."

    It is safest for a battleship to remain in a ghost state, just like a speck of dust in the universe, or invisible dust.  Unless it is a direct collision at a close range, no detection device can detect it at all.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu can put the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship into the Ring of Destiny, that would be safer.  But the problem is that they are going to Tianlong Star to plunder resources. The Ring of Destiny has the largest space. How can they pack resources if they have a battleship?  Therefore, letting it float silently in space and wait is the safest way.

    Under normal circumstances, at least one person should be left behind, but Lan Xuanyu thought about it and decided to bring all his friends with him.

    The experience of Planet 76 was still fresh in his memory. When he saw that the space was full of debris and Liu Feng, Qian Lei, and Lan Mengqin seemed to have been killed, he really didn't want to experience that kind of pain again.

    Partners are all around, at least they are within his control. If he encounters any problems or situations, at least everyone can act and face them together.

    So, after soliciting everyone¡¯s opinions, we decided to act in unison.

    The battleship is set to silent ghost mode.  The seven people quietly left the battleship.  The coordinate position of the battleship is recorded.  Each wore a Tianyi mecha and turned into a fighter plane. The seven fighters gathered together and flew towards the rear of Tianlong Star.

    Directly ahead is a confrontation between warships from both sides, and there must be a super radar on Tianlong Star to block and conduct reconnaissance.  But for Lan Xuanyu and the others, this is not important.  Draco's radar couldn't detect them at all.  There is a divine consciousness-level illusion of a treasure-hunting beast covering it up.

    Seven Tianyi fighters quietly penetrated into the atmosphere of the Dragon Star, and soon penetrated the atmosphere.

    Various analytical data came immediately.

    The environment of Tianlong is excellent and completely suitable for human survival.  The oxygen content in the air is similar to that of the parent star, and the life energy level is very strong.  The rich aura of life is actually no worse than Shrek City.  In other words, this place can definitely become a human administrative star.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1007 Tianlong Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Note, it¡¯s Shrek City, not the entire home planet.  Shrek City is the place with the richest life energy on the mother planet because of the existence of the Eternal Tree.  And the overall life energy aura of the Tianlong Star in front of us is almost the same as that of Shrek City. It can be imagined how high the life level of this planet is.  Moreover, its size is so huge.  Its overall life energy must be much more than that of Douluo Star.

    Looking from the air, the planet is really a bit like the mother planet. The blue sea and most of the land area are covered by green vegetation.  If they hadn't known that this was Tianlong Star, everyone would have been in a trance and would have felt like they were home.

    But they soon felt the difference. There were also flying creatures on the Dragon Star, and there were many huge flying creatures.

    Those are dragon-shaped flying creatures with a length of more than fifty meters.  Their bodies are somewhat similar to the giant dragons known to humans, they can also fly, and their breath is not weak.  But Lan Xuanyu always felt that the breath of these creatures seemed to be a little different.

    "Abao, do you know these creatures?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast in his heart.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Master, I don't know you very well. But I can feel that there is dragon blood in their bodies. It's just that the dragon blood in them is very mixed and not pure, so it is far less powerful than our dragons."

    It can be regarded as a vassal of the Dragon God, so it is not wrong to say that it is a member of the Dragon Clan.

    Seeing these dragon-like creatures, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ponder. If these dragon-like creatures really have dragon blood in their bodies, can he, with the dragon god's blood, exert pressure on them?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu decided to give it a try.

    At this time, they were still about 7,000 meters away from the ground. Lan Xuanyu controlled his Tianyi fighter, and under the influence of Abao's illusion, approached a dragon-like creature that was flying slowly in the air.

    This dragon-like body is seventy meters long, with a pair of huge dragon wings flapping behind its back. Its body is very fat, which may be why it flies a bit slowly.

    This kind of dragon only has scales on its back, and there are no scales on its lower abdomen, and it looks a little fat.  Although the energy fluctuations on his body are not weak, they are not too strong either.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled the Tianyi fighter plane to fly over it. At the moment of passing by, he released his blood aura.

    "Ouch?" The fat dragon-like creature let out a strange cry, and suddenly held its head with its hands on its wide wings. It looked a bit funny, and then it fell to the ground instantly like a free fall.

    With such a fat body, if it fell, it would probably be smashed into a pulp.  Fortunately, it was high in the sky. It only reacted after it was a certain distance away from Lan Xuanyu Longwei. It flapped its wings desperately and managed to stabilize its body.  He fell to the ground in panic.

    it works!  The oppression of his own bloodline is useful to the dragons here.

    Tianlong Star is named after Tianlong. Obviously, dragon creatures should occupy a considerable proportion here.  Lan Xuanyu still remembers the appearance of the first Tianlong on Tianlong Star when he saw it.

    Tianlong has a dragon head and a horse body. I don¡¯t know if this has anything to do with the Tianma star. It has a dragon head and a horse body, twelve legs, and its whole body is covered with dark red scales.  Then he could turn into a human form. At that time, he also said that the human body is beautiful.

    After entering the atmosphere of Tianlong, the dragon-like dragons they saw looked different from Tianlong, and they didn't know what was going on.

    Since these huge dragon-like creatures can soar in the sky, it can be seen that they must have a high status in Tianlong Star.

    If you want to defeat your opponent, you must first understand your opponent.  This infiltration can be said to be a rare opportunity.  If Tianlong was on Tianlong Star, Lan Xuanyu and the others would never dare to sneak in like this.

    After all, Tianlong¡¯s cultivation level is much higher than that of the treasure-hunting beast, and his spiritual consciousness is also much stronger.  It's hard to say whether the treasure-hunting beast's spiritual consciousness can conceal his spiritual exploration.  And once discovered, they will surely die.

    Tianlong must have guessed now that the exposure of Long Yuanjing is related to them. It would be strange not to kill Lan Xuanyu when he meets Lan Xuanyu again.  He must have hated Lan Xuanyu.

    At this time, Tianlong is not here, which is a good opportunity for them to sneak in.

    Seven fighters slowly landed on the ground, transformed into mechas, and seven people walked out of the mechas.  Breathing in the fresh air full of life, you feel like you are in a trance for a moment.

    "This Tianlong planet is really beautiful, and it is also very suitable for us humans to survive. If we can occupy this place, there will be no problem if the human population is several times larger. If Tianma Planet??If so, that would be even more wonderful.  "Bai Xiuxiu said with admiration.

    With a flash of light and shadow, a figure separated from her body, it was the Demon Queen.

    The Demon Queen observed her surroundings, her eyes clearly shining with envy, "If our soul beasts could live here, even if we don't have a divine status, it wouldn't be a problem to achieve god-level strength. The life intensity here is extremely high. My Lord,  If it is possible in the future, can we consider opening up a habitat for our soul beasts here?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I am far from qualified to decide these things now, not to mention, Tianlong Star is still their territory. We must wait until the Federation can defeat the Longma Galaxy. There are many powerful people in the Longma Galaxy, and we want to truly defeat them.  , it is by no means an easy task to make Tianlong Star and Tianma Star your own."

    The Demon Queen nodded slightly and said nothing more.

    The Emerald Swan Brigitte also separated from Lan Mengqin's body at this time, feeling the changes in the surrounding air, "What a rich source of life. This source of life is even more powerful than the Eternal Tree. This level of source of life  , it is already a super-god-level existence, and must be quite intelligent. You must not be careless in your actions. If you wake it up, you will definitely not be able to leave."

    "Understood, thank you for reminding me, senior." Lan Xuanyu nodded to Bi Ji.

    Brigitte and the Queen looked at each other, and the light and shadow flickered, then returned to Lan Mengqin and Bai Xiuxiu's bodies and disappeared without a trace.

    "Let's go into the city." When they were in the air, they saw a city-like existence.

    The buildings of Tianlongxing have their own characteristics. All buildings are very large, so they can be clearly seen in the air.  The city's area is also huge, and even from the air, it feels like you can't see the edges.

    There are also humanoid creatures in the Longma Galaxy. Lan Xuanyu and the others have already studied them during the past few days of flying here.  At this time, under the transformation of the treasure-hunting beast, the seven people gradually changed their forms.

    The overall body shape has not changed much, but the skin has turned blue. The cheeks on both sides are close to the neck, and there are three slits like fish gills, which will open and close slightly with breathing.  The hair also turns dark blue.  The ears are extended back and resemble fins.

    This is a creature on the Dragon Star. The Dragon Star Sea Clan that usually lives in the ocean is called the Blue Sea Clan.  On the Dragon Star, the Blue Sea Clan has a medium status and a large number.  Have a certain right to speak.

    The Douluo Federation has relatively little information on the Dragon Star, and the Longma Galaxy is still very strict about information blockade.  But the Lanhai tribe is one of the largest ethnic groups in the Longma Galaxy, so they still know about it.

    ??????????????????? The Blue Sea Tribe itself is the most like a human being, so it won¡¯t feel incongruous when simulated, especially during actions, it¡¯s not easy to reveal the truth.

    At this time, the seven Lan Xuanyu people all appeared as the Lan Hai clan. Looking at each other, they all had a strange feeling.

    Before coming, Lan Xuanyu had already booked a time. They can stay here for up to five days.

    The Longma Galaxy will definitely not watch the Douluo Federation plundering resources. It will definitely pressure the Federation to sign the agreement as soon as possible. After the signing is completed, it will take time for the Douluo Federation to withdraw its troops. It will definitely wait as long as possible until the strong men of the other side return.  in order to obtain more benefits.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1008 Gate of God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So, five days is a safe period, an absolute safe period.  Even seven days is fine.  But Lan Xuanyu decided to set it for five days just to be on the safe side.  This is their first time coming to Dragon Star, but it is certainly not the last time.

    The city of Tianlongxing did not have any city walls. Soon, they walked onto a main road.  It¡¯s really a continent, with big, big roads.

    The road is wide enough to be a hundred meters away, and you can see different races passing by from time to time.  As members of the Blue Sea Clan, they would not be noticed when walking on the roadside.

    As they were walking, the sky suddenly darkened. When everyone looked up, they immediately saw a huge dragon-like descending from the sky.

    The other races walking on the road dispersed one after another, allowing the huge dragon-like creature to shrink its wings and land in the middle of the wide road.

    After the dragon fell, the huge dragon head looked up, folded its wings behind its back, and strode towards the city.

    This dragon-like body is a hundred meters long, and its aura is also quite powerful.  It was obviously much stronger than the fat dragon-like creature they encountered before.  The whole body is covered with dark blue scales, and the abdomen is also covered with scales.  It really looks similar to a real dragon. The only difference is that its belly is much bigger and its overall body posture is not as coordinated as a real dragon.

    Lan Xuanyu himself has the blood of the Dragon God. After feeling it silently, he can feel that this dragon-like blood is more pure.

    Listen to the heavy footsteps of that kind of dragon moving forward, and then look at the humility of other various forms of races around you to that kind of dragon.  It is obvious that the dragon-like status is not low on the Dragon Star.

    ? Continuing to move forward, they finally entered the city. Observation was the first step.  When they entered this Tianlong star city, they all felt as if their bodies had become smaller.  It's really because the buildings in this city are too big.

    After observation, they discovered that the largest buildings were actually used by dragons.  Some buildings even have dragon-like guards at the door, and other races are not allowed to approach. Yes, even approaching, let alone entering.

    In addition to dragons, there are several races with the largest number.  The Blue Sea Clan they are pretending to be is one of them. In addition to the Blue Sea Clan, there is also a large number of centaurs with human body and horse legs.  The difference between centaurs is that the number of legs is different. Most of them have four legs, and occasionally six legs can be seen.

    What caught their attention the most was that an eight-legged centaur flew through the air, and it actually had wings.  The status is obviously very high, not inferior to that of dragons.  Because it flew directly into a dragon-like residence.

    The number of other races is relatively small, and there are all kinds of strange things.  Lan Xuanyu and the others even saw members of the Yukong Clan. When they first saw it, they were really nervous.  But it was obvious that those were just ordinary members of the Yukong Clan, and they could not feel the scent of the little lazy insect on their bodies.  Especially now that the little lazy bug's aura is suppressed very much.  Without god-level cultivation, one cannot detect it even within a hundred meters.

    ??Walking and observing all the way.  Draconis is indeed very prosperous, and the war in outer space does not seem to have any impact on this planet.  After wandering around the city for two hours, they found a very meaningful place.  Bookstore, yes, a bookstore belonging to Tianlongxing.

    There are many books in the bookstore, some large and some small. The super large books are obviously for dragons.  It can be seen that dragons should all have considerable intelligence.

    Finding the bookstore was like a treasure for Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Of course, they have no money and cannot buy it.  But you can still get it

    They have translators for direct translation of Tianlongxing¡¯s text.  After searching around, the seven people took several books that were most meaningful to the Douluo Federation, the history books of Tianlong.

    Then the seven people ran away.

    The bookstore owner chased them out, but the seven people had long since disappeared.  But there were only a few books. The bookstore owner was also a member of the Blue Sea tribe. Although he was angry, he did not report it to the superior.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven found a place and began to quickly use a translator to translate and record.  This is important to them and to the Federation.  Only by understanding your opponents can you face them better.

    During the translation process, they began to learn about the history of Tianlong and even Tianma.

    To their surprise, the original two planets were not Draco and Pegasus, but the Pegasus twins.

    The two planets are helping each other, both belonging to the Pegasus clan.  The so-called Pegasus tribe is the kind of centaur they saw before.  They call themselves the Tianma tribe, a race with a very long history.  They were once part of Pegasus Gemini.Controller.

    There are many wonders in the universe. From the time when the Pegasus tribe first gained intelligence, they controlled two planets at the same time. How did they do this?  There is actually a huge teleportation array inside Tianlong Star and Pegasus Star that can teleport each other.

    It is extremely strange to take one step into the teleportation array and reach the other side in the next moment.

    This is called the Gate of God by the Tianma tribe.  The distance between the two planets of the Gate of God is approximately zero, and the two planets are too huge. Therefore, even though the Pegasus clan has a history of more than 100,000 years, it is very weak in the development of technology.  , because their resources are so abundant that they are inexhaustible. Using these resources, the Tianma tribe is far more interested in their own development than in technology, and even if there are some in the Longma Galaxy  The technological level of other races continues to improve, but it is nothing compared to the Pegasus race who can physically inhabit stars in the universe.

    Until one day, one of the original Tianma stars, which is now the Tianlong star, suddenly experienced a special situation.  A strange space seems to overlap with Draco.  Tianlong Star began to experience some strange mutations.

    Some original species have changed. After that space overlap, dragons began to appear. Yes, the Pegasus tube dragons are called dragons.  This mutation appears in almost all races on the original Pegasus.  This is historically known as the dragon transformation period.

    The entire dragon transformation period lasted for thousands of years, and the current dragon clan evolved. They are naturally powerful and possess considerable wisdom.  He quickly occupied a place in Pegasus Gemini.

    According to normal circumstances, if such a mutation occurs, the Tianma tribe will definitely kill all these mutated creatures.  But these dragons can communicate and are extremely intelligent. They unite to fight together.  After experiencing battle after battle, they not only became more powerful, but their numbers were also increasing.  The most important thing is that a powerful race has emerged, able to compete with the original Pegasus tribe.  That is the current Tianlong Clan.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Dragon transformation occurred in all the original races on the Dragon Star. Therefore, the same situation also appeared in the original Pegasus tribe on the Dragon Star.  Later they were called Tianlong, with the head of a dragon and the body of a horse.

    There are two main powerful features of the Pegasus tribe, one is the number of horse legs, and the other is whether they can have wings.  These are two different directions of evolution.

    Before the appearance of the Tianlong Clan, the maximum number of legs a Pegasus had was ten.  However, the Tianlong Clan has unprecedentedly evolved a powerful dragon-headed man with twelve horse legs.  His super god-level strength allowed him to navigate the twin stars, become invincible to them, and led the Dragon Clan to finally defeat the Pegasus Clan.

    But because he was also from the Pegasus tribe, he did not destroy the Pegasus tribe, and the dragon transformation period seemed to be over. Except for the mutated dragon tribes that could reproduce with each other, other creatures did not experience dragon transformation again.  The speed of direct reproduction of dragons is very slow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1009 The Legend of Dragon Knight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After careful consideration, Tianlong decided what to talk about with the Pegasus clan. After all, he was also a Pegasus before and was originally a high-ranking member of the Pegasus clan.  In the end, the Pegasus tribe agreed to negotiate peace, and because of the power of Tianlong, one of the original Pegasus twins was renamed Tianlong.  But it is required that all dragons are not allowed to enter Tianma Star.  The two sides formed an alliance to jointly rule the Dragon Horse Galaxy, the original Pegasus Galaxy.

    And this Tianlong is the one who almost killed Lan Xuanyu and forced Nana to fall into the stellar magma.

    The current Pegasus Star is smaller than Tianlong. Later, Pegasus learned from the pain and concentrated the power of the entire clan, and finally cultivated another super god-level strongman who can fight against Tianlong.  Only then did the Dragon-Ma Twin Stars completely stabilize and become the current situation.

    Technological progress is accompanied by the technological progress of other Longma galaxy races, coupled with the powerful threat posed by the rising star space fleet of the Douluo Federation, and has only begun to accelerate in recent years.

    Tianlong and Tianma both know very well that with the resources of Longma Double Star, they will catch up in technology sooner or later, but all this will take time.

    This is the simple history of the two capital stars of the Dragon Horse Galaxy.  Those dragons don't look like real dragons to Lan Xuanyu and the others, but from the perspective of the Longma Galaxy, they are powerful dragons.  Some top dragons can even fight in space, no less powerful than battleships.

    Therefore, in the place of Tianlong Star, the Dragon Clan has considerable privileges and is the highest level race on Tianlong Star.  Of course, the Tianlong Clan is the best among the best.  The number of real Tianlong Clan is not large, only a few hundred, but every one of them is a strong one.

    This historical record is naturally extremely important to Lan Xuanyu and the others. With a detailed understanding of the situation of Tianlong and Tianma, it will be much easier for them to carry out operations against these two planets in the future.

    At present, Tianlong is definitely not here, so they are relatively safe.  This huge planet is far less densely populated than Planet 76.  With the treasure-hunting beast's hiding ability, they can leave whenever they want.

    In addition to historical information, they also got a good thing in the library this time, a map, a map of Draco.

    Even if you look down from space, it is difficult to see the whole picture of this huge planet, but it is different with a map.

    Opening the map, everyone studied it carefully.  They discovered that there were thirteen cities on Draconis, thirteen huge cities.  Each city occupies a vast area.  The most famous among them is naturally the capital Tianlong City, which is also where the Gate of God is located.  By paying a fee, even the ordinary races of the Ryoma Galaxy can pass through the Gate of God.  Except dragons.

    This is a rule established a long time ago. The Dragon Clan is not allowed to enter Tianma Star.  The reason is simple. Tianma Star is worried about another dragon transformation.

    Once the dragon transformation appears on Tianma Star, then the dragon clan will become too powerful.  Tianma Star is at risk of being replaced.  Therefore, except for the Tianlong Clan who have the blood of the Tianma Clan, ordinary dragons are not allowed to pass through the Gate of God.

    From history, Lan Xuanyu and the others also learned that on the Tianlong Star side, there was a powerful legion that had never appeared in the war with the Douluo Federation, called the Dragon Knight Legion.  There are currently only eighteen dragon knights.  Each of them is a strong man with god-level strength.

    They can all transform into human forms and ride on dragons to fight.  Able to fight directly in space.  It is the top and most core powerful combat power of the Tianlong Clan.

    The head of these eighteen dragon knights is Tianlong himself.  One can imagine how powerful this force is.  Undoubtedly, this is the ultimate power on the Dragon Star, surpassing the power of all their battleships.

    As for whether the Tianma clan has such ultimate power, it is unknown.

    The city where Lan Xuanyu and the others are now is called Fenglong City.  It is famous for its rich resources, especially mineral resources.  It is an important resource and heavy industry city in Tianlong Star.  Many of the warships currently built by Tianlong Star come from this.  Not only are they mined by themselves, but they also have special minerals that are traded by the major races in the Longma Galaxy.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu would not choose to go to Tianlong City now.  Although Tianlong himself is not here, there must be many god-level experts stationed in Tianlong City, such as those powerful dragon knights.  With their current strength, they are not qualified to challenge the Dragon Knight.

    Hong Leong City is actually a good choice. It is rich in resources, and Lan Xuanyu and the others came here mainly for the resources.

    He had not thought about detonating another dragon's wrath on Tianlong Star.  That's not what a wise man does.  Nothing else to say, if he breaks the peace talks, even the Federation will not forgive him!

    Lan Xuanyu had several purposes for infiltrating this time. Getting some resources back was one of them. Although it was not the most important, the benefits were still considerable.

    Carefully put away the historical data and maps. These are very precious materials for the Federation, and they are a big military achievement for them.  With these things, their mission this time has been completed very well.

    But Lan Xuanyu still has more things to do now. Even if he has no military merit, some things must be done.

    "Let's go to the mineral trading center." Lan Xuanyu said to his friends.

    When the seven people walked onto the street again, the treasure-hunting beast had transformed into another appearance for them to avoid being caught as thieves.

    The Mineral Trading Center is a very important place in Hong Leong City, so it is also located in the city center.  This city is really too big, and since they don't know how to take transportation, Lan Xuanyu and the others can only walk there.

    A day on the Dragon Star is equivalent to thirty-nine hours on the Douluo Star.  The days and nights are longer.  They walked for nearly three hours, and they were still walking at a very fast speed, before they finally saw their destination.

    Hong Leong City Mineral Trading Center is a huge dome building.  The building is three hundred meters high, yes, three hundred meters high.  It has to be said that Tianlongxing has very outstanding talents in construction.  Such a huge building could not be found in the entire Douluo Federation.

    It covers an area of ??two square kilometers.  It is centered on a huge dome building and is surrounded by ancillary buildings.

    The huge gate tower is enough for the dragon clan to enter and exit.

    There are no guards at the door, which shows that the security here is very loose, or in other words, there is no need for guards at all.

    ??Lan Xuanyu and the others are very inconspicuous among the many races. The Lanhai clan is originally numerous.

    Walking into the gate of the Mineral Trading Center, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people couldn't help but be shocked.  There is a sculpture suspended at the top of the huge hall.  It's completely suspended, and I don't know how it is done.  It's exactly what Tianlong looks like.

    It has a dragon head and a horse body, twelve legs, huge wings spread out, and its whole body is covered with red scales.  Even if it's just a sculpture, it seems like you can feel the aura of terror in it.

    Not only Lan Xuanyu and the others would look up and see Tianlong, but also many tribes from the Longma Galaxy who came to trade. When they saw Tianlong, they all showed reverence. This shows that Tianlong's status in Tianlong Star is very important.  How noble.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others quickly blended into the crowd. Because the Treasure Hunting Beast needed to continue to transform for them, the seven of them could not be too far apart.  Otherwise there is a risk of exposure.  The treasure-hunting beast now has to concentrate on suppressing the air insect aura on the little lazy insects, so it cannot fully transform for them.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and whispered something to Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge nodded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1011 Liang Pu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Lanhai clan member glanced at Lan Xuanyu warily, but he was not blinded by greed and whispered: "Follow me." As he said this, he took the lead to walk outside.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I still have a few companions. They are all members of our tribe, so there is no problem in letting them follow me."

    When the Blue Sea people heard what he said, they were slightly relieved. He had noticed before that the Blue Sea people around them had been looking towards them.  That's why he was so vigilant.  Now that Lan Xuanyuming said it, he was obviously sincere in cooperating, so he felt more relieved.  Of course he didn't know that Lan Xuanyu deliberately let him find out.

    "It's okay, let's come together. This is Tianlong Star. Powerful dragons can be seen everywhere, and safety is no problem." The Lanhai people said in an angry tone, while seeming to remind Lan Xuanyu something.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand, and his friends quickly gathered over and nodded to the Lanhai tribesman.

    "What do you call it?" the Lanhai tribe asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly, but he still said: "We all use code names, you can call me Shoyi."

    "Okay. I am Sen Yuhai's Liangpu." As he spoke, Liangpu stuffed the piece of heavy silver into his arms, waved towards Lan Xuanyu, and walked in the right direction.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other seven followed behind, silently feeling Liang Pu's mental fluctuations.  If a person wants to do something, mental fluctuations are the first to change.  If Liangpu wanted to expose them, for example, if he shouted on the street, Lan Xuanyu would definitely be able to stop him immediately.

    There are also strong people in the Blue Sea tribe, but the little mineral trader in front of me is definitely not among them.  Trying to subdue him is just a matter of raising your hands.

    Liangpu had no intention of exposing Lan Xuanyu and the others, so he led them through the streets and alleys, and soon came to a place similar to a human hotel.  He took seven people upstairs and came to a room.

    This room is very large, it is an open space. It seems that there are no bedrooms or living rooms here.  The ground in an open space inside was covered with thick fur-like things, which had a bit of a weird smell.  It should be a place to sleep.

    In the center of the wide hall, there are wooden pillars that look like tree roots.  Liang Pu said: "Please sit down." As he spoke, he pressed a button on the wall. Suddenly, the lights came on, but the surrounding area darkened. The windows were completely dark, and he could feel that there was a weak energy.  Barrier outside.  It must have blocked the sound.

    Is there such a setting in this place?

    Although Lan Xuanyu felt strange in his heart, he didn't ask any more questions.

    Liangpu directly answered his doubts, "This place is specially designed for traders like us. The room has a sound shielding system. It can shield the sound from leaking, and it is guaranteed that there will be no monitoring equipment. Many of our transactions are done here.  Do it privately.¡±

    After Liangpu¡¯s explanation, Lan Xuanyu and the others understood that it turned out that there was more to Hong Leong City than just trading with the trading center.  Many traders from various planets will also conduct some transactions privately in exchange for the resources they want to obtain.

    And this kind of transaction is not prohibited by Tianlongxing, but is somewhat encouraged.  This approach is very smart, making Tianlong Star a paradise for mineral trading and resource trading.  Hong Leong City is the trading place second only to Tianlong City on Tianlong Planet.

    The hotel in front of you is specially used for such private transactions.  It is very common here for Lan Xuanyu to take the initiative to come to the door.  In addition, they were of the same race, so Liangpu didn't have much suspicion about them.  It¡¯s okay if there are more people.

    ? One is that the public security here is good, and the other is the trust of the same people.  In the eyes of traders like Liangpu, those who come here to trade are all for profit.  Who would do something that harms others but does not benefit oneself?  Once you use force here, you will be dead if you are caught.

    After a brief exchange with him, Lan Xuanyu understood the situation here much better and felt confident.

    "Shouyi, how many goods do you have? I won't ask about your source, but if we cooperate, I hope that I will be your only shipper in the future. Of course, I will not treat you badly under the conditions. We will split the difference between you and me.  Provide the source of goods and I will sell them. You will get 70% of the Dragon Horse coins and I will get 30% of it. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy for me to get the 30%. In fact, it is also very risky. After all, you don¡¯t see the light. I  The price we gave is the most conscientious price, for exclusivity and long-term.¡±

    Liangpu is obviously a very shrewd businessman. He stated his conditions straight to the point, with a very calm attitude and made his purpose very clear.

    The wisdom of the Blue Sea Clan is not low!  This is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feeling at this moment.?.

    After pondering for a while, Lan Xuanyu looked up at him and said: "We are all of the same race, so I won't bargain with you. I will just do what you say. From now on, I can give you the goods exclusively. But I have another request.  , we are a gangster, I need at least one Tianlong Financial Exchange account, can you get it for me? Otherwise it will be too inconvenient. I won¡¯t be able to spend the money even if it is divided."

    Liang Pu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It's not impossible, I'll do it for you. Do you want to prescribe one for each of you?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No need. Too many accounts can easily lead to trouble. Just one is enough, but make sure it's safe. After all, we have to cooperate for a long time."

    Liang Pu nodded and said: "Okay, just as you said. Give me two days and I can get it done for you. How much do you have? How will you supply it in the future?"

    As he spoke, he took out the piece of heavy silver again.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In the Douluo Federation, forging is also divided into different levels, from the lowest level of Hundred Forgings, to the subsequent Thousand Forgings, and then to the Spiritual Forgings in front of us. Spiritual Forgings create life and give metal life. Then  The high level is soul forging, which can even give metal a soul, making it seem like it is truly alive. The highest level is called divine forging. I can¡¯t get divine forging, but soul forging and below can be obtained. But  I can¡¯t guarantee how much I can get. I¡¯m not sure when. I can only contact you as soon as I have the goods.¡±

    Liangpu said: "Then how can I guarantee that you will not trade on your own after you have an account at Tianlong Financial Exchange?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "This is not simple. My account is also open to you. You can check every transaction of mine. I can only collect money through one account. If I collect money that does not come from transactions with you,  , you can terminate cooperation with me, or even expose us. This is why I asked you to open an account. Over time, everyone will have trust, and you will not worry. I can also reveal something to you  What¡¯s more, this forged rare metal is the most important resource in the Douluo Federation.¡±

    Liangpu nodded, "I think I've heard of this. But it seems that it requires some technology. Can you get that technology?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head without hesitation and said: "This can't be done. It is a very complicated technology, and the risk is too great. I don't want to die yet."

    Rare metals are nothing to the Longma Galaxy, they are just high-end metals. It is different when it comes to the single forward circulation source core, which is one of the core technologies of the Douluo Federation.  This cannot be given.

    "Okay, let's start with these. How many can you have this time?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment, and then took out twelve pieces of spirit-forged metal and a piece of soul-forged metal from the Ring of Destiny.

    He really doesn¡¯t have those who have gone through thousands of refinements or hundreds of refinements.  For him, that level of metal is of no use anymore.

    Liang Pu¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded to him.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's it for this time. If there is no problem with the transaction and the price is right. Soon, I will ship the second batch. In two days, you can open the account for us and the Longma gold coins will be placed directly on the  In the account. How is it?" He didn't ask for the specific price, because he didn't know how much forged metal should be sold here, and it would be easy to expose it if he asked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1012 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, this is our first transaction. You can live here first, but I have to take away the things before I can sell them. Can you believe me?" Liangpu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu calmly made a gesture of invitation to him. Liangpu was obviously very satisfied with his attitude and put away the spirit forging and soul forging metals one by one.

    "You guys can stay here with me, and I'll find the channels. These are considered as deposits." As he said this, Liangpu took out a handful of pale gold coins from his arms and handed them to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t even look at how much it was, so he just put it in his arms.

    Liangpu left in a hurry. After he left, Lan Xuanyu took out the dragon and horse coins in his arms to check.

    These Longma coins are actually made using a process containing rare metals. The gold coins are not banknotes, but a layer of light metal foil, which is very tough.  Judging from the face value above, Liangpu was very generous and gave them a thousand Tianlong gold coins.  This thing has a certain value.

    ?Through previous observation at the trading center, the lowest entry ticket in the betting area is five dragon ringgit, and the highest level is five hundred dragon ringgit.

    The purchasing power of Longma coins is very strong. One thousand Longma coins are already worth a lot of money.

    "We have successfully infiltrated, right?" Qian Lei said with a smile, "I feel like they are not very vigilant!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This should be because in terms of individual strength, the strong men of Tianlong Star are very confident in themselves. They are only afraid of our federation's fleet, but they are not afraid of our strong men. They can sneak in like us.  It is extremely difficult. Without the transformation of the treasure-hunting beast, it is impossible to pass the radar monitoring. Even if it is invisible, it can't be passed. Draco Star still has the technology in this area."

    Liu Feng said: "Indeed, when we come out this time, the Treasure Hunting Beast's contribution is second to none. With it, we can even enter the interior of Tianlong Star at any time to explore all kinds of news. This is of great significance to the Federation."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "For us, it is also a good opportunity to seize resources. Here, we can exchange for more resources needed by the academy and Tang Sect. Penetrate into the enemy and destroy them at the critical moment. Wait for us  If we send the little lazy bug back to its home planet and then come back, even Tianlong won't be able to find us, as he won't use his spiritual consciousness to scan the entire planet."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Are you planning to become a regular customer here?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "That's right. The better we understand the enemy, the more opportunities we have. However, we cannot act rashly and must use normal means to obtain information. If we lurk inside the enemy, our role will be greater. What we have obtained  The information will be given to the Federation, and the resources will be given to the academy and the Tang Sect."

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled and said: "It's perfect."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "But everyone should still be careful and act cautiously. Don't reveal the truth. At present, this Liangpu can try to continue trading with him. Once we find any problems, we will leave immediately. Tianlong Star is so big, except for Tianlong City  Otherwise, we always have a chance."

    Tang Yuge suddenly asked: "What is our ultimate goal?"

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Find the core of life of Tianlong Star."

    After hearing what he said, everyone's hearts trembled.  The life core of Tianlong Star can be said to be the lifeblood of Tianlong Star.  Moreover, it must be a powerful existence equivalent to a super god-level powerhouse.  Lan Xuanyu's intention to find the core of life is very obvious.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his companions and said in a deep voice: "I have a more bold idea. Through this day's observation, it can be found that the Dragon Clan has a very high status on Tianlong Star. The most powerful Tianlong Clan members, even  Able to transform into human form. When I saw Tianlong for the first time, I also heard him say that the human form is the most beautiful. In other words, in fact, here, the human appearance is respected. Otherwise, their dragon knights would not  Turn into human form and ride. If we want to truly dismantle the Tianlong Clan and control the Ryoma Galaxy, perhaps we can start from the inside."

    Bai Xiuxiu's heart moved. She knew Lan Xuanyu best, and she suddenly lost her voice and said, "You're not going to pretend to be the Tianlong Clan, are you?"

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and nodded gently.

    Seeing him nod, everyone was shocked.  What does it mean to pretend to be a Tianlong clan?  It means that he will have to wander among a group of god-level Heavenly Dragon Clan powerhouses.  There is a possibility of being exposed at any time, and we have to face a super-god-level Tianlong.

    "This won't work!" Bai Xiuxiu was the first to object, "It's too dangerous."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, grabbed her hand, and said: "Not now. I also know the danger. Therefore, I will not take risks without being sure. At least until my cultivation level changes qualitatively again,  Only then will I try. My five souls nowThe rings are all at the 100,000-year level, which is already equivalent to the Contra level.  I have a hunch that if I complete the qualitative change again, I will leap to another level, not just a Titled Douluo, but at least a Super Douluo level.  If I can awaken the control of space elements again, then self-protection will not be a big problem.  What's more, who can have purer dragon blood than mine?  I have already tried it, and my dragon power can exert pressure on the dragons here.  I even suspect that the dragon transformation that once occurred on Tianlong Star is related to the fall of the dragon clan that year.  They probably absorbed the aura of the fallen dragons that year, which resulted in such changes.  If this is the case, my bloodline will naturally have a suppressive effect on them.  So that they have to recognize me.  Moreover, if I change qualitatively again, my own aura will also undergo earth-shaking changes. At that time, even if I don't disguise myself, Tianlong will not be able to recognize me.  If I could become a Dragon Knight on the Dragon Star"

    At this point, he paused, but the six people around him felt their hearts beating faster.

    "Boss, you win. You are definitely the most daring person I have ever seen." Qian Lei bowed to Lan Xuanyu with a look of reverence on his face.

    Tang Yuge smiled bitterly and said: "He is getting bolder and bolder, but he is also becoming more and more cautious."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "It's still a bit far away to say this now. But at least we need to establish cooperation here first. I also need to become stronger. Otherwise, I will not be able to gain a foothold in the Tianlong Clan."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu with burning eyes, "I also have dragon blood, if you want to pretend to be, I also"

    "Will you be my mount?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly looked at her with a wicked smile, "Well, the dragon knight still needs a mount."

    "You have a beautiful idea!" Bai Xiuxiu pushed his hand away and blushed.

    "Ahem. The picture is too beautiful. I dare not think about it. I dare not think about it." Qian Lei hid his head behind Lan Mengqin, but Lan Mengqin pulled him out by his ears.

    "Brother Xuanyu, what are we doing these two days?" Yuan Enhuihui asked Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Make money. Just use this thousand dragon ringgit as the starting capital. Let's go! Let's go to the betting area."

    Just now, when he was thinking about whether he could infiltrate the enemy as a dragon in the future, Bai Xiuxiu's words gave him a bold idea.

    The seven people came back to the mineral trading center. When they came in again, they felt a little different. One was familiar with it, and the most important thing was the other. They had money in their pockets and didn't feel panic.  Now they have one thousand dragon ringgit.  You can do a lot of things with one thousand dragon ringgit.

    Coming directly to the outside of the betting area, Lan Xuanyu connected his thoughts with the Treasure Hunting Beast, and soon, he bought seven tickets.  Seven of them are the cheapest tickets worth 5 Longma coins.  A total of thirty-five dragon ringgit was spent.

    ? Here, for small transactions, it is no problem to use Longma coin cash directly.  Using an account with Tianlong Financial Exchange is for greater security, especially for large transactions.

    The person in charge of buying tickets was a member of the Lanhai tribe. When Lan Xuanyu and the others bought the tickets, the Lanhai tribesman said kindly: "Come on, brothers, I wish you good luck." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1013 Small profit?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Will Lan Xuanyu and the others have good luck?  In fact, it has nothing to do with good luck.

    Without even trying to hide it, Lan Xuanyu walked around inside and found seven more number plates in his hand.  It took a total of five minutes to choose from the lowest level area.  Come out and hand in your number plate.  Then just wait.

    A few minutes later, seven minerals chosen by them were sent out.

    Because it is an item selected from the lowest level area, it doesn¡¯t even have a box.  Seven pieces of ore, with different styles.  But they are all covered with a thick layer of ore and look no different from ordinary stones.

    ¡°Are you doing the screening here?¡± asked the Lanhai tribesman at the door.

    "Of course." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Next to the betting area is the huge screening area, where exclamations and sighs can be heard from time to time.  Some people made money, and more people lost money.

    The betting area of ??the Mineral Trading Center is very large, which is an important source of income.  Let the trading center make a lot of money.

    No matter how many good things there are in the betting area, they are all set up in advance to ensure a sure profit without loss.  But even if people who come to bet know this, they still hope to find opportunities with their own eyesight and luck.  Who doesn¡¯t want to get rich overnight?

    In the somewhat chaotic screening area, Lan Xuanyu and the others each carried a large piece of ore to a screening counter in the corner.  Behind the counter, there was a thin creature with a dozen tentacles on its head.  This is a special race on a small planet in the Ryoma Galaxy, called the Black Beard Clan.  The population is not large and it is not powerful.  But they have the ability to sense various metals keenly.

    "Put it there. Come one by one." This black beard clanman said in the official language of the Ryoma Galaxy.

    Lan Xuanyu put down a dark ore in his hand, and the black beard tribe raised his hand and pressed it on the ore casually.  After a moment, he looked at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise and said: "Hey, blue-skinned one, you're lucky! There are at least more than ten kilograms of Xinghai Silver Crystal in it, good stuff. You got it in the 500 area  ? Make a lot of money. If you recycle it directly, I can give you 4,500 dragon ringgit. Of course, if you are willing to go to the trouble of mining it and selling it outside, you may be able to get more."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I will sell it to you directly." He did not say that he got it from the five dragon horse coins area.

    The second one to come up was Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Six kilograms of Tianxing Iron. Worth two thousand three hundred dragon ringgit." The Blackbeard clan was a little surprised, and two good things came out in succession.

    When Tang Yuge put the third piece of ore on it and after it was sensed by him, the black bearded man became a little uneasy and said again, "This is, magic silver. One kilogram, at least a whole kilogram."  It¡¯s worth 3,500 dragon ringgit. Are you together?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's not important. If you continue to test, I will sell you."

    Soon, the seven ores were tested, and they all contained rare metals or energy ores.  The overall value is as high as more than 23,000 dragon ringgit.

    The Blackbeards were all dumbfounded. Here, he had seen people become rich overnight.  But it is really rare to win seven consecutive bets.

    He needs to report this matter to his superiors.

    "Hurry up and trade, we all need cash. We still have to keep betting." Lan Xuanyu said.

    "Okay, okay." The Black Beard tribesmen originally looked down on these ordinary Blue Sea tribesmen, but at this time they had to be a little respectful.  That¡¯s twenty-three thousand dragon ringgit!

    This is also a big number in Tianlongxing.

    Of course, for the mineral trading center, this is not a lot of money.

    Soon, twenty-three thousand dragon ringgit was delivered to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu put the money away with satisfaction and transferred it back.  Enter the betting area again.

    "What's wrong? Did you win the bet?" The Lan Hai clan member who sold the tickets looked at Lan Xuanyu and the others curiously.

    "Well, I won. A small profit." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, "We bought five hundred this time. Seven pieces." As he said that, he took out three thousand five hundred dragon ringgit in cash and handed it over.

    The people of the Blue Sea clan suddenly widened their eyes. Anyone who can spend five hundred dragon ringgit to enter the betting area is a wealthy person.  Previously they were in the Five Dragon Ringgit area, but this time they jumped from the lowest level to the highest level, which really surprised him.

    In fact, the area with the most good things is obviously the 500 area.  Previously, I chose the cheapest area mainly because I was short of money and wanted to try it out.  And in the 500 area, there are some things that Lan Xuanyu absolutely cannot let go of.  That¡¯s a good thing that you can¡¯t find in this store after passing through this village.? 

    Enter and choose.  Another seven pieces of ore were selected by them.  After coming out this time, Lan Xuanyu put five of the ores into his Ring of Destiny and had no intention of opening them here.  I only brought two pieces with me and came to the screening area again.

    These two pieces of ore are both very large. The largest one is two meters in diameter and was carried over by Qian Lei.

    The weight of the ore is definitely more than five tons, but its appearance is also the most inconspicuous. It looks no different from ordinary rocks.

    We were still looking for the Blackbeard tribesman just now.

    "Is there only two pieces this time? You won't win again, right?" The black-bearded tribesman chuckled. He didn't believe it. These blue-skinned guys are still so lucky.

    "You'll know just by looking at it." Lan Xuanyu signaled to the Black Beard Clan to open the smaller piece of ore first.

    The Blackbeard tribe put their hands on the surface of the ore, and there was a faint black halo flickering on their hands.

    After a moment, his expression began to change, and his voice trembled a little, "This, this is Netherworld Iron. It's such a big piece of Netherworld Iron. At least, at least thirty kilograms. This, this is worth forty thousand, at least four  Ten thousand ringgit.¡±

    "Well, I'll sell it to you." Lan Xuanyu was very calm. Of course he knew what was in it.

    "The other one." Lan Xuanyu pointed to the huge "stone" next to him.

    The Blackbeard clan member could no longer calm down at this time. In his opinion, these Blue Sea clan members were not here to bet, but to rob.  Is there any truth in winning nine if you buy nine?

    He knows very well that within the 500 area, the probability of winning a bet is about 5%.  Other areas are lower.  Of course, there will be some particularly valuable good things in the 500 area. This can create the myth of getting rich overnight and attract more people to bet on it.

    Such a large piece of Nether Iron is definitely worth the top fifty items.  You know, there are at least 10,000 kinds of ores in the entire 500 area.  Five hundred for forty thousand, this is eighty times!

    The Blackbeard tribesman was jealous, he was really jealous.  His monthly salary is only three hundred dragon ringgit.

    While feeling jealous, the work had to continue. He came to the big stone and stroked it with his hands, with a looming black halo.  After a long while, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly: "No, you missed this time. But I have to say, you are really lucky today."

    "Did you miss? Could your perception be wrong?" Lan Xuanyu said lightly.

    "Impossible, you underestimate me, Obel Blackbeard. How could my perception be wrong?" Blackbeard said fiercely.

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "Then let's open it and take a look." As he spoke, he raised his hand and patted the big stone lightly.

    Suddenly, the huge stone shook slightly and did not make any roar, but there were cracks on the surface.

    Cracking such a large stone with one palm made the Black Beard Clan freeze for a moment. He understood that he might have met a strong man from the Blue Sea Clan.

    Every race has its own strong men, including the Blue Ocean Race.  Among the top powerhouses of the Blue Sea Clan, there are even those at the god level.  Especially in the sea, their strength is still very strong, otherwise they would not become one of the major families in Tianlong Star.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1014 Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This time, there is no need to explore at all.  When the big stone cracked, a faint red halo emerged from the inside.  The red halo was very strange, and there was a vague sense of sharpness.

    ?? Obel Blackbeard rushed forward with a single step, lying in the gap and looking inside. Unexpectedly, there was a light source in his hand, shining inside.

    It didn¡¯t matter that he took the photo, the red halo inside was suddenly stimulated and released outwards. For a moment, the light was dazzling, attracting the attention of many guests who were undergoing screening in the screening area.

    "Titanium crystal, this, this is titanium crystal." Obel Blackbeard's voice began to tremble.

    Titanium crystal itself is a kind of rare metal, but it is also a kind of energy ore.  It has very rich energy, and its price in the mineral trading center has always been high.  Although it is not at the level of Kongyuanjing, it is still quite valuable.

    The red light overflows from this piece of ore. How many titanium crystals are there inside?  This piece of titanium crystal is worth at least 300,000 Malaysian Ringgit. This is based on the current situation. If it is peeled off, the titanium crystal inside will be larger and of better quality, and the price will double upwards.

    The ores that Lan Xuanyu chose to take out were all purposeful. When he was observing here before, he found some that were of high value or were of great significance to the Douluo Federation.

    The price of the same ore in the Douluo Federation and the Longma Galaxy will be very different.  Just like titanium crystal, although it is also precious in the Douluo Federation, it is not of high value.  The reason is that the energy contained within the titanium crystal is unstable and difficult to purify through forging.  It is already a miracle that it can be purified to the level of spiritual training.  Only a few blacksmiths use it during melt forging.  All the reactors in the federation are unable to purify it into a single forward circulation source core to serve as an energy source.

    But here, there seems to be a way to use the energy of titanium crystals, and it should be very easy to use.  Therefore, titanium crystal is valuable.

    Obel Blackbeard's body is trembling a little now, not only because of the value of this titanium crystal, but also because he feels the crisis coming.

    The Black Beard Clan has always been responsible for identifying various ores in the trading center. This work is completed by their race.  As for the ore in front of him, he made a mistake and didn't see any clues just now, which means that the same people who were responsible for the inspection must not have seen it either.  Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for such a large piece of titanium crystal to appear in the betting area. Instead, it should appear in the auction area and be completely stripped out and sold.

    The value of this piece of titanium crystal will even wipe out several days of income in the betting area. Who will bear this responsibility?  The Black Beard Clan must be responsible!

    He raised his head and glanced at Lan Xuanyu, then at Lan Xuanyu's companions. Obel's black beard's eyes flashed with light, "Everyone, please wait a moment. I'll go ask for the price." With that, he turned and ran away.

    He ran away, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth. Now that he has spiritual power at the spiritual realm level, how could he not feel the malice that the other party had just shown in an instant.  But he didn't care too much. Since he came to make money without a Tianlong Financial Account, he had his own confidence.

    He turned around and walked to Bai Xiuxiu, lowered his head and said something in Bai Xiuxiu's ear.  Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him in surprise, then nodded.

    "What's your look like?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu with a look of distrust in confusion.

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted, "I always feel that you want to ride me."

    "Pfft" Lan Mengqin behind him burst out laughing, pulled Bai Xiuxiu to her side, and whispered something in her ear.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red, and she glared at Lan Xuanyu fiercely again.

    But Lan Mengqin suddenly realized that someone seemed to be looking at her. She turned around and found Qian Lei with his mouth slightly open, as if he was about to drool.

    "If you want to die, just say so." Lan Mengqin said murderously.

    "No, no. I definitely never thought about it" Before Qian Lei could finish his words, he was kicked by Lan Mengqin.

    Liu Feng stepped aside to avoid being hurt by the fish in the pond.

    Not long after, Obel Blackbeard came out from behind, glanced at the titanium crystal, swallowed, and said, "Everyone, can you come to the back and talk to me?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "This is the screening area and the exchange area. If I guessed correctly, you must have made a mistake. You didn't recognize it. What? You want to take us behind to do something dirty.  Is that so? We, the Blue Sea Tribe, are not easy to bully.!  "

    Obel Blackbeard eagerly made a silence gesture, "You are joking, joking. How dare we break the rules. But you are right, we did make a mistake, and we cannot bear this responsibility."  What we mean is that this piece of titanium crystal was bought by us, the Black Beard Clan. If you give me some face, it will be cheaper for us so that we can meet again next time. Don¡¯t we want you to come to the back to discuss it?¡±

    "I don't have time to bother with you. You can buy it and trade it now. The price depends on the actual product." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu raised and lowered his hands and slapped the ore again.  Suddenly, accompanied by a series of "crackling" breaking sounds, the ore outside was shattered to pieces.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at the ores and suddenly realized.  No wonder the Black Beard Tribe made a mistake in their previous exploration. There is a lot of lead in this ore. Lead has a strong insulating property and cannot isolate the consciousness of the treasure-hunting beasts. However, it cannot isolate the detection ability of these Black Beard Tribe people.  question, this made them lose their sight.

    Soft red light rippled out, and a titanium crystal the size of a washbasin appeared in front of everyone's eyes.  As soon as this titanium crystal came out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding people.  Many people who were trading had already gathered around.

    Obel Blackbeard¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°You! Do you insist on going against our Blackbeard clan?¡±

    The titanium crystal was exposed, and it was larger than expected. The price of this titanium crystal would probably cost hundreds of thousands of Malaysian ringgit.  For the Black Beard Clan, they can¡¯t afford that much money at once!  I originally planned to buy it at a lower price and make some money from selling the titanium crystal to put this matter behind me.  Lan Xuanyu's behavior completely destroyed his thoughts.  The price cannot be cheap, the key is that it is revealed in the screening area, which will definitely attract attention.

    A group of Blackbeard tribesmen emerged from behind. There were more than a dozen of them. Several of them were strong and strong, and their whole bodies exuded a strong aura.  They all stared at Lan Xuanyu and the others fiercely.

    "What? Do you want to be tough?" Lan Xuanyu put his hands behind his back and raised his chin, pretending to be arrogant.

    The leader, an old man from the Black Beard clan, said coldly: "The trading center is a place with rules, and no one will mess around here. But you slapped my clan in the face like this, and the Black Beard clan has recorded this. I, Black Beard,  The clan's ability is not good, but in terms of screening, it is second to none in the galaxy. In the future, we, the Black Beard Clan, will refuse any cooperation with you. We will also inform you, the Blue Ocean Clan, of this matter."

    "Really?" A cold voice sounded, and then, a figure suddenly stretched out behind Lan Xuanyu, and everyone turned from looking at him levelly to looking up in an instant.

    A giant dragon with a dark blue body stood up behind Lan Xuanyu, its wings spread out, its whole body covered with dark blue scales, a faint ice mist emitted from the surface of the scales, and its ice blue eyes exuded a dense glow.  Chilly, she suddenly raised her head and let out a deafening roar.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The clear dragon roar almost attracted the attention of the whole audience.  The surrounding temperature dropped instantly, and the entire screening area was instantly covered with a light layer of frost.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1015 Superior Dragon Clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing the appearance of this giant dragon, almost all the races in the Ryoma Galaxy quickly retreated and distanced themselves. Their eyes were horrified and at the same time there was a hint of reverence.

    In their eyes, the body of this giant dragon is not particularly big, only a dozen meters long, but what is important is that her whole body is covered with scales, including her abdomen, which is not fat. The whole body presents a pleasing streamlined shape, at the front of the wings.  There are sharp bone spurs, and above the head, there are also spurs extending from the forehead to the back of the head. Each scale is crystal clear like a sapphire.

    This is not the largest dragon clan they have ever seen, and it is certainly not the most powerful, but it is definitely the most beautiful dragon clan they have ever seen.

    Yes, this is the true form of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon.  Bai Xiuxiu's true martial soul.

    When Lan Xuanyu was discussing with his friends at his residence, he had already thought of ways to protect themselves.

    On the Dragon Star, the Dragon Clan has a lofty status and can be said to be the most noble race. Naturally, it also has the privileges of the Dragon Clan.  Apart from the Tianlong Clan, the Dragon Clan has the highest status.

    The dragons here are transformed from dragons of various races, so there are all kinds of dragons, which also results in their dragon blood being mixed and incomplete.

    Isn¡¯t Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s situation similar to the dragon clan here?  Her own martial soul is the demon soul Great White Shark, and the fusion with the Abyss Demonic Dragon and Demon Queen resulted in a martial soul mutation.  But her dragon bloodline is much purer than most dragons here.  In other words, when she displayed her martial spirit true form and transformed into the Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon, she was no different from the dragons here, and she must be a very noble dragon.

    A faint purple halo ripples at the feet of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon. Just taking a glance at it makes you feel as if you are about to be swallowed by the purple halo.  The faces of the Black Beard tribesmen present changed drastically when they saw the appearance of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon.

    Although this giant dragon is not very big, its aura is so terrifying!  The key is that the scales all over the body are so beautiful.  At first glance, he is not easy to get along with.  More importantly, she can also transform. She clearly transformed from a member of the Blue Sea Tribe into what she is now.  In their impression, the only ones who can transform are the Tianlong clan.  Although the person in front of me is different from the Tianlong clan, maybe the transformation means that he is powerful and has a high status!  How can they be compared to the Black Beard Clan?

    "Are you threatening my beloved?" Bai Xiuxiu's cold voice shocked the entire audience.  Some of the weaker races around her even knelt down on one knee, looking at her with flattering eyes.

    "No, I don't dare. Sir, we don't dare." In front of Bai Xiuxiu's dragon power, the black beard tribe fell to the ground almost instantly.  The strongest cultivation of these black beards is equivalent to the level of human fourth-ring soul masters.  Faced with the pressure on Bai Xiuxiu, how could he resist?

    Bai Xiuxiu stretched out a dragon claw, grabbed the titanium crystal into the claw, and was about to speak again.  At this moment, a low dragon roar suddenly sounded from not far away.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, but quickly returned to normal.

    Bai Xiuxiu slowly turned around and saw a huge dragon walking towards them. The dragon's claws fell to the ground with a low muffled sound.

    This giant dragon's whole body is covered with yellow-brown scales, but its abdomen does not have any scales. It is white dragon skin, and its body is somewhat plump.  The body length is forty meters away.

    Bai Xiuxiu turned around, and he naturally saw Bai Xiuxiu's appearance clearly. Before she even got closer, she quickly knelt on the ground and respectfully roared: "Dear Dragon Clan Master, who made you angry?"

    As soon as the words "Superior Dragon Clan" came out, the whole audience suddenly let out a series of exclamations.  All the ethnic groups who were still watching the excitement knelt down on one knee.

    Lan Xuanyu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they had seen the history of Tianlong Star before.

    The status of the Tianlong stars is arranged in this way. The top one is the Tianlong clan, no doubt.  It is the dragon-horse form like Tianlong.  Next is the upper dragon clan.  Their evaluation of the strength and status of the dragon clan is related to the purity of the dragon clan's bloodline.  The purer it is, that is to say, the closer it is to the dragon clan that Lan Xuanyu and the others know, the higher its status will be.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the high-ranking dragons, there are also the middle-ranking dragons, the lower-ranking dragons and the dragon-like ones.  The so-called dragons are similar to the earth dragons on Douluo Continent, those earth dragons that don't even have the ability to fly.

    There is no doubt that from any appearance point of view, the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon is definitely a high-ranking dragon, but the dragon with yellow-brown scales in front of him is just a lower-ranking dragon, so he must salute respectfully.  In Tianlong Star, especially among the Dragon Clan, there is a strict hierarchy.

    Bai Xiuxiu threw it awayHe held the titanium crystal in his hand and said calmly: "I'm betting here to make some money. Someone wants to cheat, not giving us money, and threatening me. What do you think we should do?"

    The lower dragon clan said without hesitation: "Those who dare to offend the upper dragon clan will be executed without hesitation, no matter what race they are."

    As soon as these words came out, all the Blackbeards could not help but tremble like chaff, their whole bodies trembled, and they shouted for mercy.

    Bai Xiuxiu said coldly: "There is no need to execute them, just pay them. I am here to make money, who cares about their life or death."

    The lower dragon clan was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, the upper dragon clan will still be short of money?  What's going on with this guy?  But look at Bai Xiuxiu's dazzling dark blue scales, especially the scales that are surrounded by titanium crystals that are shining crystal clear.  He vaguely guessed that this might be the eldest lady of some high-ranking dragon family, who was not fully developed yet and was here specifically to have fun.

    "Did you hear that?" The lower dragon clan got up and shouted angrily at the black beard clan members.

    "I heard it, I heard it. We will buy it with our own money right away. Sir, we will pay one million." The Blackbeard tribe said in a trembling voice.

    "Well, that's pretty much it." Bai Xiuxiu threw the titanium crystal in her hand to the ground and said calmly: "Take the money, cash."

    "Sir, wait a moment, we will do it right away." The black beard tribe turned around and ran away. One million dragon ringgit, especially in cash, is not so easy to come up with.  They can only borrow it from everywhere, but it is better than death.  It would be extremely easy for the upper dragon clan to execute someone on Tianlong Star.

    You must know that high-ranking dragons who can transform into human form have the potential to become dragon knights.  There are only eighteen dragon knights in the entire Tianlong Star.

    Who can guarantee that the person in front of me will not be a dragon knight in the future?

    The lower dragon clan didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu swayed and transformed back into her previous appearance as a member of the Lanhai clan.

    "Xiao Lan." She waved to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Xiao Lan? Me?" Lan Xuanyu pointed at his nose.

    Bai Xiuxiu glared at him, "What do you think?"

    "Here, you give your order." Lan Xuanyu's heart twitched, thinking to himself, this girl really knows how to find opportunities to take advantage!

    "Waiting here to collect the money. I'm tired, I'm going to go back to bed first." After saying that, he turned around and walked out.

    Today they made a lot of money, and Bai Xiuxiu also revealed her identity as a dragon. In fact, they have been testing to see if this is feasible.

    Facts have proved that, at least for now, there is no problem.  The abyss ice demon dragon's true form revealed by Bai Xiuxiu was recognized by the opponent as a high-ranking dragon.  Don't leave it too long to avoid exposure.

    This is what Lan Xuanyu instructed her to reveal her identity and leave as soon as possible after confirming that there is no problem.

    "Okay, walk slowly." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.

    Bai Xiuxiu waved her hand and walked out with a few others.  The lower dragon clan quickly stepped aside.

    Lan Xuanyu previously noticed that when Bai Xiuxiu showed up as the Lanhai clan, the huge pupils of the lower dragon clan shrank obviously, and then the eyes looking at Bai Xiuxiu became more respectful.  Obviously, being able to transform into a human form should have a higher status among the high-ranking dragon clan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1016 Auction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??According to the book records they checked before, there are approximately more than a thousand, but less than 2,000 high-level dragon clan.  The Tianlong clan is actually less than a hundred.  Ordinary high-level dragons cannot transform into human form, and they still maintain the appearance of giant dragons.  But it's not absolute. There are some powerful upper-level dragons with pure dragon blood who can also incarnate.

    ?Each of the eighteen dragon knights has a record.  Among the eighteen dragon knights, four are from the upper dragon clan, and the remaining fourteen are from the heavenly dragon clan.

    And the dragons they mount are all high-ranking dragons without exception.  Only the most powerful high-ranking dragons are qualified to serve as dragon knights' mounts.

    After the scene just now, Lan Xuanyu verified in his heart that he knew a little more about Tianlongxing.

    The Black Beard Clan did not keep them waiting for too long. Soon, together with the ore in front, the Dragon Horse gold coins were delivered.  More than one million dragon-horse gold coins were enough to fill a box.  Pass it to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu took it into his hand and walked out.

    The lower dragon clan looked at him hesitantly, as if he wanted to ask something, but in the end he did not speak.  It was true that Bai Xiuxiu gave him a bit of a strong shock.

    That¡¯s a high-ranking dragon that can transform into a human form!  Among all the high-level dragon clans, there are no more than a hundred such high-level dragon clans, which is almost the same number as the Tianlong clan.  In fact, their status is not inferior to that of the Tianlong clan. After all, they are all capable of becoming dragon knights.

    "Excuse me, are there any large-scale auctions recently?" Lan Xuanyu asked the lower dragon clan.

    The lower dragon clan member was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "Tonight, tonight. Does that adult have time to come to our auction?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There should be time. Your Excellency is very interested in the auction here."

    "That's great. Please wait a moment, I'll get you an invitation letter." The lower dragon clan walked quickly with "dong dong dong" steps.  After a while, he brought a stack of invitations, one of which was golden, and stuffed them all into Lan Xuanyu, saying: "You must invite adults to come! There are many people in our auction today.  It's a good thing." As he said this, he took out a stack of dragon and horse coins and gave them to Lan Xuanyu.

    Being bribed?  It turns out that bribery is also important in the Longma Galaxy?  Lan Xuanyu naturally put away the dragon and horse coins, but he gave a lot, even a few thousand.  He just had some doubts in his heart, why was this dragon clan so looking forward to Xiuxiu attending the evening auction?  Is there any special purpose?  It's not like he has doubts about his identity. This guy's eyes are so big and his eyes are too obvious.  When he talks about Bai Xiuxiu, he expresses sincere respect.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Definitely, definitely."

    Bringing a lot of dragon and horse gold coins, he returned to his residence.  After opening the box and looking at the pile of money in front of them, everyone couldn't help laughing.

    In fact, this is nothing.  The most precious things are not the ones they sold before.  Instead, Lan Xuanyu collected a few pieces of ore from the Ring of Destiny.  One of them is the Kongyuan Crystal.  Not big, only about the size of a fist.  But even such a large piece of Kongyuan Crystal would be worth astronomical figures if taken back to the Federation.

    The little lazy boy doesn¡¯t know when he will be able to create the Space Source Crystal again, and all the finished products of the Space Source Crystal now, with the bombing of Planet 76, will definitely become astronomical treasures.  Prices will continue to rise.

    In addition, among the other pieces, there are two large pieces of magic silver, and there are several kinds of ores that are very rare and precious to the Douluo Federation.

    Today¡¯s trip to the trading center can be said to have made a lot of money.

    "I suddenly felt that Tianlong Star is a good place! It's a pity that I can't transform into a dragon." Lan Mengqin looked at the pile of dragon and horse coins in front of her, her eyes were shining, even brighter than Qian Lei's eyes next to her.  A bit brighter.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, and said: "Among the seven of us, only Xiuxiu's martial spirit avatar is a complete true dragon. The madman is the White Dragon King's Spear, not a pure dragon. I don't have it yet.  Martial Soul Avatar. I have already received the invitation letter for tonight's auction. This money is our principal. We will go to the auction tonight to see if there are any good things. However, judging from the situation of the lower dragon clan just now  , he wanted to invite us to the auction, he was very proactive and didn¡¯t know what the problems would be. So, Xiuxiu, you have to be careful at night.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Then can I change back to a human? Aren't the upper dragons all transformed into humans? If I still look like the Blue Sea clan, will I be suspected?"

    Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "It's okay. When we first met Tianlong, he looked like a human being. You??Just appear as a human being.  Look at their reactions.  Also, we have to make up a story for you.  It's okay for lower-level races, but if there are the same high-level dragons, I'm afraid they will ask you about your origins.  "

    "Well, Xiaolan, I'll leave this little thing to you." Bai Xiuxiu said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s facial muscles twitched, and several others laughed.

    "It's called addiction, right?" Lan Xuanyu's hands were a little itchy, wanting to hold someone in his arms and ravage him.

    "It sounds pretty good. Xiaolan!"

    Lan Xuanyu snorted, ignored her, turned to Tang Yuge and said, "Yuge, did you find anything?"

    Tang Yuge nodded, "Yes. This place is very big. I have just been feeling the changes in metal elements. There are very active metal elements underground. You go to the auction tonight, and I will use Jindun to explore it. Take a look.  Can we discover their treasure trove or something like that? The warehouse of this mineral trading center must be very large, and it is impossible to hide it."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Just take the most expensive one and look for the Kongyuan Crystal."

    "okay."

    Originally, there were several rare metals and energy ores whose prices were comparable to those of Kongyuan Crystal. However, with the bombing of Planet No. 76 and the disappearance of Kongyuan Crystal, it is conceivable that the price of Kongyuan Crystal will be certain in the future.  It is the most expensive of all metals.

    This time, they not only want to make money through transactions, but also use other means to get as many resources as possible back.  These are all important.

    After Bai Xiuxiu's previous test, Lan Xuanyu felt that there was a more important thing this time, which was to find an identity, and it was a higher-level identity, which fell on Bai Xiuxiu.

    Next, it¡¯s time to discuss how to create a reasonable identity for Bai Xiuxiu.  The story needs to be round.

    As night falls, the entire Hong Leong City becomes lively.  The mineral trading center did not become deserted because it was getting late.  On the contrary, the mineral trading center is the busiest at night.

    Outside the trading center, a large screen lit up, and people from all ethnic groups were occupied in front of the 100-meter large screen.

    This is the broadcast of the auction.  Every seven Tianlong Days, the trading center will hold an auction to auction various resources and strange things.

    Because this is a mineral trading center, the auction items are mainly minerals and energy.

    If you want to enter the auction, you need to pay a high deposit. If you don't have a minimum deposit of 300,000 Malaysian Ringgit, or a direct invitation from the auction, you are not eligible to enter.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others went to the betting area today, they actually planned to participate in the auction to earn ticket money.  But later he became an invited person.

    All invited bidders do not need to pay a deposit, which is equivalent to being recognized by the organizer.  The Dragon Clan is naturally certified and does not even need an invitation.

    And it was not until they arrived at the auction that they realized that the golden invitation letter Lan Xuanyu got was proof of a private room in the auction house.  On the second floor of the auction house, there is a circle of private rooms, which can only be owned by the most noble and wealthy guests.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1017 Huang Yuen Long

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The private room is very large, because it is basically prepared for the dragon clan.  The entire auction house is extremely huge, more than a hundred times larger than the Shrek City auction house.

    It was also the first time for Lan Xuanyu and the others to see such a huge auction house.

    Bai Xiuxiu has returned to her human appearance, with long dark blue hair hanging behind her head and wearing a white dress.  The other six people still looked like the Blue Sea Clan, following her step by step.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was that none of the races in the Longma Galaxy were moved by Bai Xiuxiu's beauty. It seemed that from their aesthetic point of view, they were not very interested in the appearance of humans.  On the contrary, there are many people who are in awe.

    News about the appearance of a high-ranking dragon clan member today has obviously spread like wildfire.  Human appearance is often regarded as a symbol of the upper dragon clan in the Ryoma Galaxy.

    The Longma Galaxy is at odds with the Douluo Federation, and there is no way there are real humans here.

    Although there are six of Lan Xuanyu and the others, compared with the private room of 1,000 square meters, it is really small.  The height of this private room is more than forty meters, which is more than a thousand square meters.  Even a giant dragon over a hundred meters long can easily participate in the auction here.

    ¡° Moreover, the private room they were in was in an excellent location, right in the center.

    In front of it is a huge curved balcony, from which you can see the huge auction table in the distance.  Although some things cannot be seen clearly, as long as you look down from here and see the dark dragon-horse galaxy and various races below, you will naturally feel a sense of superiority.

    And in the private room, there is a special screen to zoom in on the auction table. If you want to see clearly, you still have to look at the screen.  There is a special bidder for bidding.

    When they came in, they were told that the guests in the private room were the most distinguished, and they were once qualified to get the auction items at the lowest price.  However, if there are guests who are also in the private room participating in the bidding, the auction will continue.

    Bai Xiuxiu sat down on the sofa. Because she was humanoid, the size of the sofa was just right for her.  Of course Lan Xuanyu and the others can't sit down. They are now acting as Bai Xiuxiu's subordinates.

    There are dedicated service girls who serve all kinds of food and drinks.  They were all things Lan Xuanyu and the others had never seen before.  It doesn't matter if you haven't seen it before. The abundant life breath in them already shows that these foods are valuable.

    This can be regarded as a specialty of the Longma Galaxy. Bai Xiuxiu picked it up and tasted it. It tasted pretty good. Human taste buds would still find it delicious.  Especially a green juice that tastes very sweet.

    The girl in charge of the service is also from the Lanhai tribe. Obviously, the auction house has taken great care of Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu's subordinates are all from the Lanhai tribe. From the perspective of the lower dragon tribe today, it is obvious that this high-ranking noble has a preference for the Lanhai tribe.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others originally thought that the more than one million dragon ringgit they earned today was a lot, and they should be able to buy some things at the auction. After arriving, they discovered that there were many more rich people here than they thought.  .

    The entry threshold is a deposit of MYR 300,000, but the number of people participating in the auction is at least more than 1,000.  How much is this?

    The resource richness of the Longma Galaxy is obviously more exaggerated than they imagined.

    Soon, most of the people below were seated.  Lan Xuanyu and the others also faintly heard a low "rumbling" sound coming from other private rooms on the second floor, which should be the dragon clan.  To be able to enter the private room on the second floor, one must not only have money, but also have status.  Obviously, the Dragon Clan is the most likely.

    On the auction stage, a creature with colorful feathers on its head walked up.  It is about three meters tall, and the feathers on its head extend all the way to its back.  It walks upright on two legs, but has four arms.  Wearing a red leather coat, the head looks a bit strange, a bit like a human being, but it has no hair and three eyes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Lan Xuanyu used his soul communicator to search for it, and then learned that it was the Colorful Feather Clan, also called the Three-Eyed Colorful Feather Clan.  They are a small race in the Longma Galaxy.

    The biggest characteristic of this race is that it has strong spiritual power and can infect others.  The fighting method is also carried out through mental power.  There have also been god-level experts among the Caiyu clan.  They belong to a relatively advanced race in the Longma Galaxy.

    "Hello everyone, welcome to today's auction. I am Yicai. Today, I will serve everyone. The distinguished guests on the second floor, Yicai is polite." As she spoke, she bowed slightly towards the second floor.  .

    The auction house was so huge, but this person's voice could clearly penetrate into everyone's ears, or in other words, into everyone's mind. Lan Xuanyu immediately judged that this auctioneer actually had a spiritual power.  Spiritual power at the realm level.  her voiceThere is even an invisible appeal in it, which makes people's emotions concentrate unconsciously, and their vision is also focused on her.

    "Our bidding will begin soon. When I read today's auction catalog, I can't help but feel my heart beating faster. There are a lot of good things today. Please bid as much as you can and actively participate."

    ??Yicai was introducing below. At this moment, the door of the private room where Lan Xuanyu and the others were located was suddenly pushed open.

    Lan Xuanyu turned his head and looked at the entrance of the private room, and was suddenly shocked.

    The person who came in was not the girl from the Blue Sea tribe who was responsible for serving previously, but a man.  That's right, it's a man.

    The person who came had a somewhat strange long orange hair, which was scattered behind his back.  He is wearing a white formal suit, very similar to a human white dress.  Handsome in appearance and tall in stature.  It feels quite personable.

    Lan Xuanyu just glanced at him and could clearly feel the blood aura on this man.  The dragon clan is undoubtedly a dragon clan, and it is also a high-level dragon clan that can be transformed into human form.

    The sound of "dong dong dong" followed behind him, and the lower dragon clan he had seen this morning also followed in.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little enlightened, and vaguely understood the reason why he was invited to participate in the auction today.  He winked at the companions around him, and everyone quietly calmed down, and the treasure-hunting beast's transformation on them also strengthened.

    The man came to stand not far in front of Bai Xiuxiu, and nodded to her with a smile. When he saw Bai Xiuxiu's face, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his pupils instantly stood up, but then quickly  Back to normal.

    The lower dragon had already knelt down and said respectfully: "Dear Lord, this is my young master. Our young master of Fenglong City. The young master learned that you came to participate in the auction, so he came here specially to meet you.  See."

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at the young city lord and said nothing. She just raised her head slightly, and the coldness on her body was naturally revealed.

    The young city lord was not angry when he saw this. He waved his hand, and the lower dragon clan just backed away and left.

    The young city lord naturally sat down on the sofa next to Bai Xiuxiu, "I'm sorry to bother you. My human name is Huang Yuen Long. I was pleasantly surprised when I learned that Xianmei was here, so it was a bit sudden. I hope Xianmei can forgive me.  .Can I ask Xianmei¡¯s name?¡±

    Listening to his words, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be a little surprised. Even in the Douluo Federation, few people spoke in such a formal manner. When this Dragon Clan spoke, he sounded a bit like a humble gentleman.

    Bai Xiuxiu turned her head and glanced at him, "Show."

    "One word? Human names usually consist of two or three characters. How about I call you Xianmei Xiuxiu? The beauty of human beings cannot be understood by those inferior races, but we can  I admire it very much. The human body structure is even more suitable for improving ourselves than our dragons. Xianmei is able to cultivate into a human body, which is really an incredible talent! I heard that Xianmei showed ice attribute breath today, but it scared those  The inferior race is jumping. I have already arrested the black beards who offended Xian Mei, and Xian Mei will deal with them as she pleases." Huang Yuen Long seemed very talkative, with a smile on his face all the time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1018 Love rival?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Who cares about them? Why are you talking so much? Be quiet or go out." Bai Xiuxiu said lightly.  This is her original character, and she is always like this when she is close to people she is not familiar with.  This was the case when she and Lan Mengqin were still in Tiandou Star.

    Huang Yuanlang was not annoyed. He smiled and said, "Okay, let's watch the auction." He stopped talking and focused on the auction.

    Qian Lei turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes were a little strange, as if to say, boss, you have a love rival.

    Lan Xuanyu glared at him and said nothing.

    At this time, the auction has begun.

    " Two strong men with bulging backs pushed a huge cart onto the auction stage.

    Yi Cai said with a smile: "Although the unit price of our first auction today is not high, it is rare to have such a quantity. It is provided by the Yukong Clan. Five tons of magic silver. The starting price is five million dragon horse coins."  Each increase in price shall not be less than RM100,000.¡±

    When Lan Xuanyu and others heard about this auction, they couldn't help but feel excited.  Five tons of magic silver is actually just over one cubic meter.  The density of magic silver is very high.

    The most important thing is that they have all seen the magic silver produced on the 76th star of the Yukong Clan. The magic silver there is extremely pure.  But it is indeed not precious on Planet 76.  Five million Dragon Ringgit is really not expensive.  If this were placed in the Douluo Federation, with the characteristics of magic silver, it would not be able to get it even at ten times the price!  Of course, the value of Longma Coin and Douluo Federation's Federation Coin are also different.

    ???????????????????????????????? More importantly, magic silver is the food of little lazy bugs, only by eating magic silver can you get the empty source crystal.  At the price of magic silver in the Douluo Federation, how could they afford it? The academy would have to pay for it.  But if you purchase it here, it will be much cheaper.

    But the problem now is that they don¡¯t have the five million dragon ringgit at all.

    Bai Xiuxiu was also hesitant, holding the price increaser in his hand and swinging it there.

    "Huang Yuen Long, do you have the final say on this auction?" She turned around and looked at Huang Yuen Long for the first time.

    Huang Yuen Long was stunned for a moment, "That can still be calculated. Although this is considered the property of Hong Leong City, my family still has the final say in Hong Leong City. I just need to pay the tax to the first building."

    ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t pay you for the auction?¡± Bai Xiuxiu said as she pressed the reserve price auction with some provocation. This was the only opportunity for a reserve price auction.

    The bidding below had already started, but the big screen on the auction stage suddenly turned golden, and a huge word appeared on the screen.

    The enthusiastic bidding came to an abrupt end, and many bidders looked towards Private Room No. 1.

    Yicai was also surprised. Of course she knew that private room No. 1 was reserved for the most distinguished guests.  Usually the city lord or the young city lord sits here and rarely participates in the bidding. They all come to check the bidding situation.  Unexpectedly, the first lot was auctioned today using a reserve price auction.  Magic silver, to the city lord, is nothing at all!

    But she was surprised, and the auction would continue. She quickly said respectfully: "The distinguished guest in Private Room No. 1 used the reserve price auction. Are there any guests in the private room bidding?"

    No movement.  Naturally, it wasn't just Yi Cai who knew the origin of Private Room No. 1, not to mention that Magic Silver itself was nothing.  No one will touch this brow.

    "The deal is done. Lot No. 1 was sold at the reserve price. Congratulations to VIP No. 1." Yicai quickly ended the auction at the reserve price.

    At this time, Huang Yuen Long in Private Room No. 1 realized what he was doing. He looked at Bai Xiuxiu with a strange look and said, "Xian Xiu, sister Xiu Xiu, you are really interesting. It's just a little magic silver. How much do you want? I'll give it to you."  . It can be regarded as a greeting gift for the first meeting."

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted, "Your meeting gift isn't very valuable either."

    Huang Yuenlang laughed, "Isn't this what you chose?"

    Bai Xiuxiu turned around and continued to look in the direction of the auction house, "I can just play with it, okay?"

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "Okay, of course. Sister Xiuxiu, you have a real personality. However, I just like your personality. Interesting and interesting. I haven't asked yet, which Tianlong City family are you from?"

    Bai Xiuxiu turned her head and rolled her eyes at him, "Do you want to check your household registration? I won't tell you."

    Huang Yuen Long seemed to be more interested in her, "Then let me guess. You have the ability of ice attribute. It should be the ice dragon attribute. Among our upper-level dragon clan, the ice dragon lineage can only cultivate into human form. Ice  Yu family. I wonder if my guess is right?"

    "That's not right." Bai Xiuxiu shook her head, a sly look flashed in her eyes.

    Huang Yuen Long was stunned, he thoughtMy guess is pretty good.

    At this moment, the aura exuding from Bai Xiuxiu suddenly changed, a faint purple-black halo rippled from her body, and an extreme chill appeared instantly, not from the cold temperature, but from the soul  deep.

    "Darkness! Dark element. Dual attributes of ice and darkness." Huang Yuanlang's voice suddenly became louder, and his expression suddenly changed.  The warm smile on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a look of shock.

    He had already stood up and took two steps back, "Are you from the Tianlong Clan?"

    Lan Xuanyu stood behind, observing the changes in Huang Yuanlang's expression and analyzing his words.

    What Bai Xiuxiu did at this time was all agreed upon by them.  They had already guessed that someone would come to test Bai Xiuxiu's identity and show dark attributes, which was just part of Bai Xiuxiu's performance.

    The purple-black halo disappears.  Bai Xiuxiu raised her hand, and dark blue scales appeared on her palm. The crystal clear scales reflected light under the light of the private room.

    "I don't belong to any clan, I am who I am." Bai Xiuxiu said with some pride.

    Huang Yuanlang looked puzzled. His surprise just now was no small matter.  Because he knew very well that most of the dragon clan had a single attribute, and only the Tianlong clan could have dual attributes.  Because the Tianlong Clan was transformed from the originally powerful Pegasus Clan through dragon transformation.  The dual attributes come from the dragon transformation and the Pegasus clan itself.  The reason why the Tianlong tribe is the noblest race is precisely because they are powerful!

    In his impression, among all the high-level dragons, there are no dual attributes, even those who can cultivate into adults.

    The girl in front of you is actually a dual-attribute high-ranking dragon. What does this mean?  This means that her possibility of becoming a dragon knight in the future is greatly enhanced!  And the dark attribute is originally one of the most powerful among various attributes.

    Although he feels that Bai Xiuxiu is not strong yet, he can also feel that Bai Xiuxiu is very young, which is why he called Bai Xiuxiu his sister after coming in.

    Huang Yuen Long himself knows his situation. He is also one of the contenders for the Dragon Knight in the future. However, with his current strength, it is still difficult for him to become a Dragon Knight.

    If you want to become a dragon knight, the first thing you must do is to make a high-ranking dragon willing to be his mount.  Then we must defeat the upper dragon clan.  Moreover, he is an extremely powerful high-ranking dragon that matches his own attributes.

    Lan Xuanyu had just sensed Huang Yuanlang's cultivation level. In his human form, the energy fluctuations on his body were about the level of a human Titled Douluo.  If he transforms into a dragon form, he should be stronger, comparable to the level of a human Super Douluo.  But his mental power is not very strong, and he does not have the spiritual realm level.  That's why it was clearly perceived by Lan Xuanyu.

    "Sister Xiuxiu, I was presumptuous in asking just now. However, your situation is indeed special. I am still very clear about our upper dragon clan. Did your dark attribute awaken the day after tomorrow? Isn't it something that comes from your original bloodline?  Huang Yuanlang asked tentatively.  He was very curious about Bai Xiuxiu's identity.

    There are also factions among the dragon clan. What he is a little worried about is that Bai Xiuxiu does not belong to his faction.  Bai Xiuxiu, who has dual attribute talents, will definitely be trained as a dragon knight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1019 Colorful Gold

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tianlongxing has extremely abundant resources. If she focuses on cultivating her, she will almost certainly be able to become a Dragon Knight. Because of her dual attributes, she will probably not have to participate in the competition.  If she belonged to the same faction as him, it would be worth making friends with.  What does it mean to be a Dragon Knight?  He knew it all too well.

    The Eighteen Dragon Knights of Tianlong Star are the most powerful existences of Tianlong Star, which can rival the existence of the space fleet.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Well, if you ask me a question, you will take a photo of an item and give it to me. I just like those shiny stones. Otherwise, you won't have to say anything."

    "No problem." Huang Yuenlang agreed without hesitation.  He is willing to give things to Bai Xiuxiu. Whether it is Bai Xiuxiu's appearance that makes him feel like falling in love at first sight, or making friends with this tribesman who has dual attributes but has not fully grown up, it can be said that he kills multiple birds with one stone.  The lord of Hong Leong City is his father, and the most indispensable thing is money.

    "Well, you just helped me take a picture of the magic silver. Let me ask you a question." Bai Xiuxiu said with a smile.

    The five Lan Xuanyu people standing behind couldn't help but secretly give a thumbs up. Xiu Xiu's quick wit is really impressive.  In this way, you can gradually tell your identity story and get benefits.

    "Sister Xiuxiu, my first question is, where do your dual attributes come from?" Huang Yuanlang asked.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Born and raised by nature."

    Huang Yuen Long was shocked and took a breath of cold air. He was born with dual attributes!  I really haven¡¯t heard of it!

    "Please take a picture." Huang Yuanlang pointed down.

    At this time, the second lot was already under bidding. Bai Xiuxiu took a look and saw that it was a piece of titanium crystal.  What made her a little funny was that from the look of this titanium crystal, wasn't it exactly the one they got from the betting area in the afternoon?

    "You want me to take pictures of my own things? I don't want this." At this time, the price of this titanium crystal has reached 800,000.

    Although the unit price of the first lot, Magic Silver, is not high, it is better because of its large quantity, and it is meant to attract others, so the total price is high.  As the second lot, the price of titanium crystal naturally returned.

    "Yeah, don't worry, we'll wait for later." Huang Yuen Long now hoped that she would take more photos and ask more questions.

    The titanium crystal was finally sold at a price of 960,000, and the Black Beard clan did not seem to lose much money.  But the problem is, they still have to give this money to the trading center.  Because this titanium crystal was mistaken by them.  It is equivalent to the trading center losing money.  All the money from the auction will be given to the trading center, and they themselves will directly lose one million dragon ringgit.

    "I believe many distinguished guests will be interested in this next auction. This is a specialty from our clan. Colorful gold from Caiyunxing. I don¡¯t need to introduce the colorful gold. It is the most tolerant metal.  . And it has seven elemental attributes at the same time. It is perfect for use as a medium for various energy. Even in our Caiyun Star, the production is limited. More importantly, this is the favorite decoration of our women in the Ryoma Galaxy. Many.  High-end decorations are all made of colorful gold. The elemental energy bred by the seven elements is beneficial to the bodies of many races. There are a total of one hundred kilograms in this auction. The starting price is 800,000 dragon ringgit, and each increase in price must not be less than  fifty thousand."

    On the stage, a piece of velvet cloth was lifted, revealing the lot underneath.  It was a square piece of colorful metal.  That's right, it's colorful.  It exudes seven different colors of blue, red, yellow, green, gold, silver and black.  very beautiful.

    A faint halo of light ripples in it, which is extremely gorgeous.

    ? Colorful gold?

    When Lan Xuanyu saw this kind of metal, his heartbeat could not help but accelerate instantly.  Because even though the distance is far away, with his elemental perception, he can still clearly feel that this piece of metal contains seven elements: water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space.  Moreover, the seven elements complement each other and coexist peacefully.

    There is such a metal?  You know, he has never even heard of the colorful gold.  Douluo Federation also has no records.  However, to him, the importance of this metal is unquestionable.

    He has now guessed that the ability awakened by the silver-patterned blue silver grass of his first seven soul rings must be the control of the elements!

    This colorful gold may not be suitable for anyone else, but for him and Nana, it is absolutely suitable.  And, this is definitely one of the metals that fits the best.  Although Lan Xuanyu has no time to forge recently, he has already started preparing the three-word battle armor.  But this time, he no longer forged for his friends first, but prioritized forging for himself.

    Last time when he made a breakthrough in cultivation, he discovered that because the Doukai and the soul master were one, the Doukai had no effect on him when he made a breakthrough.It actually helps a lot and can strengthen his own resilience and endurance.  When withstanding the impact of the power of blood in the body, one can be more calm.

    Breaking through the fifth ring is already so difficult, almost exhausting the energy of the pseudo-ice and fire eyes, so how difficult will it be to break through the sixth ring?  Therefore, the three-word battle armor was what he requested for himself and he had to prepare it.  With his current cultivation level and the spiritual power of the spiritual realm, there is no problem in integrating the three-word battle armor.

    Although he longed for it, at this time, he didn't say anything.  Because he didn't need to say it at all.

    "This looks good, let's take a picture of this." Bai Xiuxiu said to Huang Yuen Long beside her with bright eyes.

    "Okay! But although the colorful gold looks good, it is not very practical and has low practical value." Huang Yuanlang reminded.  For him, the price of colorful gold is relatively low among today's auction items.  But in order to win Bai Xiuxiu's favor, he deliberately explained it.

    "You tell a girl that it's practical?" Bai Xiuxiu said disdainfully.

    "I understand." Huang Yuanlang took the bidding device handed over by Bai Xiuxiu and gave the price.

    "Private room No. 1, bid one million." There was an immediate reaction on the stage. Although Yicai's face was calm, she was also surprised in her heart. What happened to the young master today?  He actually took action again and again.

    A strange scene appeared. Following Huang Yuen Long¡¯s bid, the audience fell silent for an instant.  No one competes.

    Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously: "Why didn't they bid?"

    Huang Yuen Long smiled slightly and said naturally: "Because they know what box number one means."

    Standing behind, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized that Tianlong Star was different from Douluo Federation after all. The class system here was very clear.  Huang Yuen Long is undoubtedly at the top of the class. How can the lower class dare to challenge him?  Don¡¯t want to live anymore?  Therefore, as soon as he takes action, almost no one dares to compete.

    ? One million Dragon Horse coins and win the bonus.

    "You can ask questions now." Bai Xiuxiu finally gave Huang Yuen Long a smile.  When Huang Yuen Long saw her beautiful smile, his heart beat faster.  It was so beautiful. This was definitely the most beautiful human form of a high-ranking dragon he had ever seen.

    ¡°Moreover, he had already heard from his subordinates before and watched the video of the betting area. The dragon-shaped Bai Xiuxiu was even more stunning.  Otherwise, he wouldn't have rushed over eagerly.  Even if it were an ordinary high-level dragon, he might not be tempted. After all, he now likes himself in human form more and more.

    "Then I want to know which family you come from." Huang Yuanlang asked with a smile.  This is also important to him.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled slyly, "No family. Is such a stupid question worth one million dragon ringgit?"

    Huang Yuenlang was stunned, "Don't lie to me?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said proudly: "Do you think I can lie?"

    Huang Yuanlang knew he had made a mistake, "Sorry, sister Xian, I was presumptuous. As a high-ranking dragon clan, how could you lie? But if you are not from any family, then where did you come from?" (note)  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1020 A blank piece of paper

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "For the sake of your generosity, let me remind you again, you are born with nature. I just said it."

    Huang Yuanlang frowned slightly, "What kind of natural cultivation method is this?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "This is the next question. You still owe me one auction."

    Huang Yuanlang said: "Xianmei, you can take pictures, but can you tell me first? I'm really curious."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Okay, let me tell you first. In fact, I don't know where I came from. When I woke up, I was on a seaside. Then I found that I had become a dragon. In my  In my memory, I seemed to be a member of the Blue Sea Tribe. I just didn¡¯t know why, but I became a dragon. At that time, I was saved by the Blue Sea Tribe. The person who saved me was a Blue Sea Tribe family. Those behind me were not actually my favored ones.  It's a good friend who grew up with me. Our place was remote, and as I grew up, I gradually understood the meaning of the Dragon Clan. So, I wanted to come to a big city to see it. I don't have a family, so I don't have any money, otherwise,  How can I use you to auction for me?"

    This story is very simple, but it was made up by Lan Xuanyu after careful consideration.

    The period of dragon transformation occurred about tens of thousands of years ago. After the dragon transformation tens of thousands of years ago, many creatures that experienced dragon transformation fell into deep sleep. They slept at different times. During the sleep process, their bodies underwent the process of dragon transformation.  After that, they woke up one by one. After waking up, the powerful dragon clan gradually took over the dominant position.

    According to the historical records of Tianlong Star, after the Dragon Transformation Period, new dragon clans still appeared occasionally. These were the ones that had been sleeping longer during the Dragon Transformation Period.

    Like the Tianlong clan, they generally sleep for a long time.  Generally speaking, the longer the sleeping time, the more complete the dragon's transformation.  Among the eighteen dragon knights, the last one to awaken was more than two thousand years ago.

    Of course, this is not absolute. There are cases where dragons are still weak after their transformation.  Because dragon transformation still depends on the original race and strength.  An insect transformed into a dragon would never be very powerful.

    Therefore, no one among the powerful people on Tianlong Star dares to say that there will no longer be a race in the Dragon Transformation that will wake up.  Because it¡¯s hard to say where he is sleeping. It could be anywhere in the mountains or the sea.

    Bai Xiuxiu definitely cannot explain her identity through family, so the wild high-ranking dragon clan is the best cover.  Poor and destitute, a blank sheet of paper, nothing.

    In this case, no matter how much you ask, I just don¡¯t know.  I had only just woken up, and I didn¡¯t even fully control my abilities, but my talent was good.  How can you investigate me?  Another good thing about the wild high-level dragons is that she will definitely be the target of recruitment for any dragon family.  Who wouldn¡¯t want to recruit wild high-level dragons who can transform into human form?

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look at Yuan En Huihui next to him.  Yuan En Huihui also glanced at him, they were behind Huang Yuen Long.  Although Huang Yuan Long had a cultivation level comparable to that of a titled Douluo, they were confident that if they all acted together at the first opportunity, they could kill him or force him to stay here and escape.  Once Huang Yuanlang questioned or even doubted Bai Xiuxiu's identity, he would have no choice but to force himself and ignore it.

    It is not impossible to rush out and escape before the god-level powerhouse arrives.  There is the illusion ability of the Treasure Hunting Beast.

    After hearing Bai Xiuxiu's words, Huang Yuanlang was stunned for a moment, looked at her in surprise, and murmured: "Are there still wild high-level dragons that haven't awakened yet? How is this possible? It's been so long since the dragon transformation period."

    "Believe it or not." Bai Xiuxiuli ignored him and continued to watch the auction, and even snatched the bidding device back.

    "Ah! No, I don't believe it. I'm just surprised. No wonder I've never seen Xianmei at the Tianlong Conference. I didn't expect that among our high-ranking dragon clan, there are still dragon crystals like Xianmei that have not been revived.  This is really, really surprising.¡±

    Although he said it was an accident, his face was full of joy.

    Lan Xuanyu has been paying attention to his mental and emotional changes. At this time, feeling his emotional fluctuations, a smile appeared on his face. Their story was successful.

    Huang Yuen Long was suppressing his emotions, but it was by no means a murderous emotion, but a feeling of overwhelming joy.  There is no doubt that he really regards Bai Xiuxiu as a wild dragon.  This also means that we can recruit!

    Huang Yuanlang rubbed his hands and said: "Xianmei, I take the liberty to ask! As a high-ranking dragon clan, have you ever gone to Tianlong City to register your identity? You know, as long as we are a high-ranking dragon clan, you will get the Heavenly Dragon Clan."  Supported by Dragon City.¡±

    "Tianlong City provides support? Do you want to pay? How much?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at the emperor with bright eyes.??Lang.

    Huang Yuenlang felt even more happy when he saw her look. It would be easy to deal with something he likes!  When did the upper dragon clan actually lack money?

    "The support is good, but the money is limited. It's just enough for daily life." He said quickly.

    Bai Xiuxiu said "Oh" and said, "Okay, I came here for nothing, so I'll go and register later."

    Huang Yuen Long smiled and said: "There is no need to worry about this. If Xianmei believes me, you can register with our royal family. Hong Leong City can be said to be my family. I wonder if you like it here? As long as it is Hong Leong City.  Yes, Xianmei can have them all after she joins my family. Money, to us, is just a number."

    "Hmph. I despise you rich second generation. Isn't it just that the family has money? What you earn through your own ability belongs to you. I just like numbers. The more numbers, the better, and the bigger the better." Bai Xiuxiu criticized Huang Yuen Long  One sentence.

    Huang Yuanlang was not annoyed at all, he laughed and said: "Yes, yes, my family has indeed brought me a lot of glory. But I have always been in charge of the auction house, and I have always been able to make a little money. Xianmei today  Whatever you like, just shoot it.¡±

    He did not mention joining the royal family again, but made an invitation gesture to Bai Xiuxiu, indicating that she could bid casually.

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him, performed the silly Baitian image to the end, and started taking pictures randomly, taking pictures of everything.  It was a joy to shoot.  In a short time, I took pictures of a lot of things.

    ????????????? Huang Yuen Long has a calm look, and it can be seen that he really doesn¡¯t care much about Bai Xiuxiu taking these things.  To him, this resource is just a drop in the bucket.  As the largest resource trading city besides Tianlong Star, Hong Leong City has a very profound foundation.  But from a resource perspective, Hong Leong City was even equivalent to the home planet of the Douluo Federation. How could he care about this little thing in front of him.

    Bai Xiuxiu, on the other hand, pretended to be dumbfounded, seeming to take pictures of what she saw that looked good. In fact, she hid all the minerals that were most precious to the Douluo Federation and took them.

    The auction was finally coming to an end. Yicai on the stage smiled and said: "The next is the last item of the day, and it is also the most precious of all our items. Please take a look."

    A petite, beautiful-looking girl from the Blue Sea tribe who conforms to human aesthetics walked onto the stage holding a tray. Yicai uncovered the cloth on the tray. Suddenly, strong spatial elements fluctuated, making the entire auction stage a little haloed.  Twisted.

    On the tray, there are ten fist-sized, round, crystal clear silver crystals, which are Kongyuan Crystals.

    Ten empty source crystals.

    "As we all know, the Kong Yuan Crystals are abundant in the Yukong Clan, but over the years, the Yukong Clan has become more and more strict on the Kong Yuan Crystals, and it is almost difficult to buy them privately. This batch of Kong Yuan Crystals is from the Yukong Clan's Xiang Tianlong.  The tax paid by the star. It was allocated to our Hong Leong City. This time, it was specially used for bidding as today's big axis. The starting price is 20 million dragon horses, and each increase in price shall not be less than 1 million dragon horses.  Coin." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1021 Two hundred million

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even in the Longma Galaxy, Kongyuan Crystal is still a highly valuable resource.

    As soon as the Kongyuan Crystal came out, the whole place suddenly became excited.  Tianlongxing's strong financial resources were also clearly demonstrated at this time. Lan Xuanyu saw at least more than twenty people holding up signs.  Yi Cai's report also sounded like a barrage of cannons.

    "Two thousand one hundred, two thousand three hundred, two thousand six hundred, two thousand eight hundred"

    The price has been soaring. In less than a minute, the price has almost doubled from the starting price of MYR 20 million to MYR 35 million.

    "I want this, is it too expensive?" Bai Xiuxiu turned to look at Huang Yuen Long, "But it looks good!"

    Huang Yuanlang frowned slightly and said: "It's no problem, but the price of Kongyuan Crystal today will definitely be higher than usual. It is said that the Yukong Clan's resource star, which is rich in Kongyuan Crystal, has an accident, so,  As a result, the price of Kongyuan Crystal has changed recently.  Today's auction is also a try to see how much the price of Kongyuan Crystal will change.

    "Oh. Let me take a look first." Of course Bai Xiuxiu hopes to get these Kongyuan Crystals, but she is very smart and does not do it too obviously, but first looks at the bidding below.

    Gradually, even Huang Yuen Long began to feel a little moved.

    "Eighty-one million. The VIP in the fourth private room bid eighty-one million." Yicai exclaimed.

    From the starting price of 20 million, it has soared to 81 million. Even on the Dragon Star, this is still a quite terrifying number.  It is by no means a number that can be easily obtained.

    Huang Yuanlang frowned slightly. He had a vague feeling that the problem on Planet 76 might be bigger than imagined.  There must be someone who received the news, so the price of Kongyuan Crystal is so high.

    "Here comes someone." Huang Yuanlang said calmly.

    Soon, a petite, cat-like alien creature ran in from the door. It had six legs and was extremely fast. It was almost at Huang Yuen Long's side and crawled at his feet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check where the guests in private room No. 4 come from today.¡± Huang Yuen Long said calmly.

    "Yes." A deep voice sounded, and the cat-shaped creature turned around.

    Huang Yuanlang turned to Bai Xiuxiu, smiled slightly, and said, "Don't you want this Kongyuan Crystal? Give me the bidding device."

    "Oh." Bai Xiuxiu handed the bidding device to Huang Yuen Long.

    Huang Yuen Long took the bidding device and entered a series of numbers on it.

    "Wow, private room No. 1, the bid is 100 million dragon ringgit."

    Yes, Huang Yuen Long did not pay attention to the current auction price, but directly bid 100 million.  One hundred million dragon ringgit, an astronomical figure!

    After giving the price, Huang Yuen Long sat there still calm and calm.  To him, it seemed like it was nothing.

    "One hundred million is the first time." Yi Cai saw that it was Huang Yuen Long who took action, and immediately accelerated the auction.

    "One hundred and one million dragon ringgit. Private room No. 4." Yi Cai reported another number in surprise the next moment. The guests in private room No. 4 knew that their competitors might be from the lineage of Hong Leong City Lord.  The price is still raised, showing that the Kongyuan Crystal is inevitable.

    "One hundred and twenty million Malaysian dollars." This is the second price given by Huang Yuen Long.

    What shocked Huang Yuen Long was that the other party actually followed suit and offered a price of MYR 121 million.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside.

    "Come in." Huang Yuanlang said calmly.

    The door opened, and the cat-like creature quickly got in, quickly came to Huang Yuanlang's side, and said something in a low voice that Lan Xuanyu and the others did not hear clearly.

    After hearing what he said, Huang Yuanlang raised his brows and narrowed his eyes slightly, "This is actually interesting."

    Then he entered a number on the bidder in his hand.

    "Two hundred million. The VIP in Private Room No. 1 bid 200 million dragon ringgit." Yicai's voice was trembling. Such a high price had never been seen in the auction she hosted.  What she was even more worried about was, would the young master be angry with this bidding method?

    Private room No. 4 fell into silence.  The next moment, the knock on the door rang again.

    "Young City Lord, Cong Zhongyu of the Yukong Clan pays my respects."

    "Please come in." Huang Yuanlang said calmly.

    The door opened, and a Yukong clan member walked in from the outside.  As soon as this talent entered the door, Lan Xuanyu and others' eyes fell on him.  They are the most nervous.  Yukong clan, the person in private room No. 4 is actually Yukong.??.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu understood Huang Yuanlang's performance.

    Huang Yuen Long decided to bid, partly to win Bai Xiuxiu's favor, but this was not his only purpose.  He wanted to get a feel for the Kongyuan Crystal through this auction.  The report from the cat-shaped creature must have told him that the people bidding in the fourth private room were members of the Yukong tribe.

    The Yukong Clan did not hesitate to bid at any cost, and even did not hesitate to face the bidding, and the bid was so high.  This shows their desire for Kongyuan Crystal.  This also means that something big happened to the Yukong Clan.

    Therefore, Huang Yuen Long offered a high price again, just to force the Yukong Clan, and at the same time, he also took a closer look at how the Yukong Clan would react under the pressure.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that people from the Yukong Clan would really come.

    The Yukong Clan did not hesitate to come to bid for the Kongyuan Crystal, and the bid was so high. This was very unwise in Lan Xuanyu's opinion.  The only explanation is that the Kongyuan Crystal is too important to the Yukong Clan.  So much so that they are now completely in disarray.  The order given by the Yukong Clan must be to take back all the Kongyuan Crystals on the market at all costs.

    Huang Yuen Long is undoubtedly a smart dragon, and he wants to reap benefits from this.

    What Lan Xuanyu is worried about is that the Sky Controllers who come here must not be god-level experts. Otherwise, once the Sky Insects on their bodies are exposed, it will be a real big trouble.

    Fortunately, as soon as this Yukong tribe member came in, Lan Xuanyu felt that this person was not a god.

    This Yukong tribe member is about 1.7 meters tall, which is about the same as an ordinary human being.  The appearance is still ugly, and although the energy fluctuations on his body are not weak, there is still a huge gap between him and the god level.  After all, even in the Longma Galaxy, god-level experts are not everywhere.

    He quickly came to Huang Yuen Lang, but Huang Yuan Lang didn't even have the intention to get up, he just looked at him calmly.

    "Your Excellency, why did you come to see me? You made me spend a lot of money!" Huang Yuanlang asked calmly.

    At this time, Yicai below was already shouting the number of times.

    "Two hundred million for the first time, two hundred million for the second time, two hundred million for the third time, the deal is done. These ten Kongyuan Crystals belong to the VIPs in Private Room No. 1."

    The final bidding has ended. When the Yukong tribesman listened to the following words, the skin on his face couldn't help but wrinkled, making him look even uglier.

    "Young City Lord." Cong Zhongyu, a member of the Yukong Tribe, saluted Huang Yuanlang respectfully, "We are willing to pay more than 200 million to purchase these ten Kongyuan Crystals. We are even more willing to gain the friendship of the Young City Lord."

    Huang Yuanlang said calmly: "No need, I am not interested in your friendship. Why do you think this is your home planet? This is Tianlong Star. Even if a few Da Kong from your clan come, they will not dare to  Making trouble in Hong Leong City."

    Cong Zhongyu was stunned and said with a wry smile: "Young City Master, that's not the case. Of course we are not here to make trouble. However, you know that Kongyuan Crystal is very important to our clan. You must have also got the news, Star No. 76  Something happened. No more Kongyuan Crystals can be produced in a short period of time. And Kongyuan Crystals are very important to us. Therefore, everyone decided to let us come to Tianlong Star to buy back some Kongyuan Crystals to solve our urgent needs. If the young city master  If you are willing to help, my clan will be very grateful."

    Huang Yuanlang narrowed his eyes slightly, "Then how many Kongyuan Crystals do you want?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1022 Meticulous

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Cong Zhongyu hurriedly said: "Of course, the more, the better."

    Huang Yuen Long showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, "I'll think about it, I have distinguished guests here today. I won't keep you any longer. Leave your contact information to Eli Xien, and you can go."

    ??????? Eleshien, is obviously the name of the cat-like creature.

    "Yes, yes. Please help me, Young City Master. All of our clan members will definitely remember Young City Master's friendship deeply." Cong Zhongyu understands very well that these high-ranking dragons have their eyes above their heads.  Not daring to stay any longer, he turned around and left in a hurry.

    The cat-shaped creature Eleshien also followed out. At this time, Yi Cai on the stage had already finished her concluding remarks.

    Huang Yuanlang stood up and said with a smile: "Xianmei, I have made you watch a farce. This Yukong clan probably has something big going on internally. This incident is likely to have a great impact on us."  Interests. I won¡¯t accompany you today. I¡¯ll leave my contact information with you. If anything happens, we can contact you at any time. I wonder if Xianmei is free tomorrow? I would like to treat Xianmei to a meal and let¡¯s get together. By the way, today  Send the auction items to Xianmei."

    "Tomorrow? Okay. I have nothing to do. I will stay in Hong Leong City these days." Bai Xiuxiu said with a smile.  At least to Huang Yuen Long, her smile seemed to be much softer.

    Huang Yuanlang said with some surprise: "Xianmei is talking about these days, what about after that? What are your plans?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I don't have any plans. If you register me here and give me money, I won't go to Tianlong Star. I took the money and went home. My home is by the sea. There are a lot of things I have saved there.  It¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    Huang Yuanlang felt relieved and said with a smile, "Okay. Then we'll see you tomorrow." After saying that, he nodded to Bai Xiuxiu and turned around.

    The situation of the Yukong clan today is also very important to the royal family.  Time waits for no one. If you discover it early, you must take action.  He is not the only one with a discerning eye.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, it would be absolutely unjustifiable not to give the Yukong Clan a hard blow.

    The Yukong Clan¡¯s Yukong Battleship has always been a good thing that all the tribes in Tianlong Star covet.  That was the only one comparable to the Douluo Federation battleship in terms of advancement.  Space teleportation, if nothing else, self-protection is definitely the best.

    Although Huang Yuenlang was eager to get to know Bai Xiuxiu and get closer to her.  But the immediate interests are more important.

    "Let's go." Bai Xiuxiu also stood up and led everyone out.

    There are people waiting outside to take them back to their residences.

    Return to your residence, turn on sound isolation, and then release your soul power to isolate everything from the outside world.  Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the sofa and covered her face, "I'm so tired from acting! That guy is very smart. He's a bit hard to fool."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "This Huang Yuanlang has something. He deliberately lured the Yukong Clan out today. This way he understood the Yukong Clan's desire for the Kongyuan Crystal, and thus inferred the current situation of the Yukong Clan.  . He must be taking advantage of this to make a lot of money. But it also revealed several information to us. First of all, the relationship between the Yukong clan and the Tianlong star clan is not very harmonious. On weekdays, he must rely on Kong Yuan.  Crystal, is unique in the Ryoma Galaxy. Secondly, Hong Leong City is rich in resources and is indeed very rich. There should be several factions among the upper dragon clans. Otherwise, he will not ask you repeatedly which family you belong to. "

    "Then do you think he believes what I said today?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    "I don't believe it all, but I don't believe it either." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "He believed most of them. Next, he should check your identity. But he will definitely find nothing. After all, before we came here,  No traces were left. Our only problem now is with Liangpu. Because he used the forged metal we brought to trade. We stayed in the room he opened. So, this  It would arouse suspicion.¡±

    "Ah?" Bai Xiuxiu stood up suddenly, and she also realized the seriousness of the problem.

    There are no dragons in the Longma Galaxy, but the Douluo Federation is all dragons. Where does their forging metal come from?  This is not explained at all.  If it was said to be smuggled in by the Blue Sea Clan, what was the channel?  It can't be investigated at all.  Once discovered by Huang Yuen Long, the problem will be huge.

    "It's okay, it's okay. I believe brother Xuanyu will not leave such obvious flaws. Don't worry." Yuan Enhuihui said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "Look, Huihui trusts my abilities more than you do."

    Bai Xiuxiu glared at him and said, "Tell me, how did you arrange it?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Liangpu is just an ordinary Lanhai person.If we want him to have no problems, as long as our ability to control him is stronger than the person questioning him, there will be no problems.  Abao left a mark of spiritual consciousness in his mind.  He can be controlled remotely.  When someone asks, Liangpu's consciousness will be replaced by Abao.  Then return to normal.  Therefore, Huang Yuen Long could only get us, a group of stupid young people from the Blue Sea Tribe, who brought some special ores from the Blue Sea Tribe and sold them to him in exchange for money.  And you also need to have a special identity.  We don¡¯t hide the fact that you have an identity, because you don¡¯t have an identity in the first place.  Confirm it from the side and confirm to Huang Yuen Long that you are a wild dragon.  Of course, what Huang Yuen Long knows is that it is you who need proof of identity, not me.  "

    "You conspirator." Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief and curled her lips at Lan Xuanyu with a look of disdain, but her eyes were full of smiles.

    Lan Mengqin crossed her arms in front of her, "Xuanyu, I just want to know how you feel about letting your girlfriend use her honey trap?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is not a beauty trap, this is strength. For Huang Yuen Long, Xiuxiu's strength is what he values ??most. Not beauty. A high-ranking dragon who may become a dragon knight. Even if  If he wants to pursue Xiuxiu, as long as he doesn't find any problem with our identity, he can only use legitimate means to do it step by step."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Huang Yuen Long is quite handsome. Of course, like you, he is also a conspirator. But he is a small conspirator at best."

    Lan Xuanyu's body flashed with light and he returned to his original appearance, "How is he handsome? Is he as handsome as me? Quick, take a careful look at your boyfriend. In terms of handsomeness, except for Uncle Le, who am I?"  I¡¯m not convinced either. No, Uncle Le is not as handsome as me. This is called being better than someone who is good at it.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu chuckled, "You are so thick-skinned. Seriously. What will happen next? Do you really want to join that royal family? Break into the enemy?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There is no rush. I believe that when Huang Yuanlang invites you to dinner tomorrow, he will definitely give you all the auction items today. Although those items are valuable, there is Kongyuan Jing among them. But with Dragon Knight  It's nothing in comparison. He was very shocked by your dual attributes today. Dual attributes should be very rare among the dragons, especially those born with dual attributes. This means that in his heart, you can become a dragon knight.  The probability will be higher. We may not be able to follow you to have dinner with him tomorrow. We will wait for you outside. You can ask him in a vague way whether there is any suitable place for cultivation in Hong Leong City, how the Dragon Clan can better practice, etc.  . Let¡¯s see what he says. I guess he will provide you with such a training place. At the same time, he will also try to get you to join the royal family again.¡±

    "Tomorrow you can promise him to join the royal family and ask him to apply for an identity certificate for you first. Then go home. He will definitely retain you. I hope you will settle in Hong Leong City and will promise you that you will be given in Hong Leong City.  You provide all the best conditions, especially training conditions. You can directly express that you are not very interested in training. He will probably ask you if you want to become a dragon knight, and will also tell you about the privileges of a dragon knight.  Something like that. When the time comes, you can record it carefully. This information will be very useful to us. Then tell him that you should think about it before talking about it. Don¡¯t directly agree to him settling in Hong Leong City, but give him a hand first.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu was dumbfounded as she listened to Lan Xuanyu's story, "You, you actually figured out what would happen to him? Is this really possible?"

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "It's almost the same. As long as he doesn't doubt our identity, we passed the Liangpu test today. There should be no problem. Tomorrow's meal is more important. After finishing this  One thing, your identity problem has been solved. Liangpu will solve an ordinary identity for me. It will be enough for us. Tianlong Star is simply a treasure house. This is our first time here, but it will definitely not be the last. Wait for us  After the identity issue of the two is settled, another plan will be carried out. I originally wanted to put this plan in Hong Leong City. But now it seems that it must be changed to another place." (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1023 Fighting for the opportunity to become the Seven Monsters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu's confident look, the others couldn't help but feel more confident.  Although they still don't understand what Lan Xuanyu wants to do, no one has the intention to ask.  It's too tiring to think so much, it's enough for him to think about it alone.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside.  Everyone subconsciously looked towards the door.

    "It's Yuge who's back." Lan Xuanyu asked everyone to give up their nervousness and stepped forward to open the door.

    Tang Yuge walked in from outside. She was wearing a cloak. Because there was no treasure hunting beast illusion, she now looked like a human.  However, she actually emerged directly from the ground.  Because the room was isolated, I knocked on the door and entered.

    "How is the situation?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge after closing the door.

    "Yes, there is more than one treasure house. It is very big. But, it cannot be entered. All the walls of the treasure house have very sensitive defense systems. Once touched, any contact will trigger an alarm. It is a bit troublesome." Tang Yuge said.

    Lan Xuanyu opened the electronic map and said: "No rush. You first record the location of the treasure house found today. Let's map it out slowly."

    When they went to the auction today, Tang Yuge used the Five Elements Escape Technique to find the warehouse of the Mineral Trading Center.

    The warehouse of the trading center must store a large amount of minerals. This is an absolutely good place!  A true treasure trove.

    However, after meeting Huang Yuen Long today, Lan Xuanyu understood that the top treasures should not be in the trading center.  His plan also changed accordingly, and he decided not to act rashly.

    Plans must always be adjusted according to changes and changed in the direction that is most beneficial to oneself.

    "Okay, let's all have a rest. Tomorrow is still important to us. Liangpu should be back tomorrow. He has already found a good seller."

    With a ray of consciousness from the treasure-hunting beast, Lan Xuanyu can know Liangpu's status at any time.  Of course, he couldn't hand over metal forged by humans to just anyone.  When Liangpu was chosen, it was because of his controllability.

    After taking turns to wash up, everyone found a place to sit down and meditate.  Lan Xuanyu himself was sitting on the sofa, closing his eyes and relaxing.

    ? ? Constantly adjusting and executing plans is also a huge mental burden for him.  Fortunately, his mental strength is very strong now.

    In fact, since he left the Seventh Fleet and entered the Ryoma Galaxy, he has been acting cautiously.  Yes, what seemed to the military to be a bold act looked prudent to Lan Xuanyu himself.

    During this period, he only escaped from his control once.  That's when they thought the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship was destroyed by the Yukong Clan.  Otherwise, Lan Xuanyu would not have immediately destroyed the place where the Yukong Clan stored the Kongyuan Crystal, triggering a big explosion on Planet No. 76.

    After the explosion, he had no regrets.  In fact, he never regrets it.  Because regret means nothing.  What has happened cannot be undone.

    So, he adjusted his plan.  Decided to come to Tianlongxing.  This is directly related to the explosion of Planet No. 76.  Otherwise, he will definitely find a way to return to his own fleet as soon as possible.

    Coming to Tianlong Star is not just to obtain resources and look for opportunities.  There is a more important purpose.  This is the fundamental goal he set for this trip to Tianlongxing.  A goal that must be achieved.

    But after entering Tianlong Star, everything on Tianlong Star made Lan Xuanyu start to adjust his plan.  Because of the existence of the dragon clan, their infiltration became much easier than imagined.  And there is the possibility of occupying a high position.

    The most attractive thing about Tianlong Star for Lan Xuanyu is undoubtedly its resources, abundant resources.  These resources are extremely huge for the Douluo Federation, not to mention them.

    Why does Lan Xuanyu put so much effort into doing so many things?  Just to be able to access these resources.  Because he knew very well that when they returned to Shrek Academy and joined the inner court after completing a year of training in the Federation Fleet, they would directly face competition from the Shrek Seven Monsters.

    He can completely imagine how powerful the seniors in the inner courtyard are.  In terms of strength, they are the best in the outer courtyard in the past few hundred years.  However, after all, he was only outstanding when he was in the outer courtyard.  They don't even know who the competitors they will face in the Inner Court are or how long they have been in the Inner Court.  But there is no doubt that they are definitely the weakest team.  They were included in the competition between the Shrek Seven Monsters because of their potential.

    Lan Xuanyu once told General Yu Muchen that he would definitely become the Shrek Seven Devils.

      As his life experience was gradually revealed, this idea became stronger.  But, how can one become one of the Shrek Seven Devils?  Relying on Mr. Le¡¯s legacy?  That's definitely not what Lan Xuanyu wants.

    He just wants to rely on his own abilities to become one of the Shrek Seven Devils, not just himself, but also his friends.  They are a whole, and together they will become the Seven Monsters.

    ¡°No doubt, it¡¯s difficult, very, very difficult.  Even Lan Xuanyu himself was not sure at all.  But he must work hard in this direction.

    How can we become stronger in the shortest time?  Lan Xuanyu knew this answer from the day he joined Shrek Academy.  That is, resources!

    Everyone¡¯s cultivation requires resources. The better the resources, the faster the cultivation.  This is an eternal truth.

    Without the life energy of the Poseidon Lake in Shrek Academy, without the fruit of endless life, without so many resources from the life school, without the ice and fire eyes from Senluo Star, can Lan Xuanyu break through the fifth ring?  Possessing strength comparable to the level of the Eight Rings Contra?  How is that possible?

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu has always understood that cultivation now really relies more on resources.  When resources are sufficient, the process of cultivation is the process of digesting resources.

    And for them, they can now digest resources very quickly.  The key is whether there are enough resources.

    No matter it is for the seven of them, or for the entire Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  This is a big problem.  Although everyone has now joined the Inner Court, both Ying Luohong and Wang Tianyu have expressed openly and covertly the shortage of resources in the Inner Court.  Especially for the shortage after so many of them joined the Inner Court.  Teachers from other grades in the outer courtyard have strong opinions on this.  Just because their merits were too great, the Inner Court had to keep their promise.

    They were sent to the military this time. In a sense, this was to ease the conflicts within the academy.

    Lan Xuanyu originally felt that he might not be able to help all his partners in the future. After all, his own abilities were limited.  The college¡¯s resources are also limited.

    However, after coming out this time, his thoughts gradually changed.  He left the Federation and entered the outside world.  Only then did he understand that in the universe, resources are never scarce, but infinite. The key is how you obtain these resources.

    Entering Planet No. 76, I saw so many magic silver and empty source crystals.  When I came to Tianlong Star, I saw such abundant resources here.  He gradually had an ambition in his heart.  The academy cannot afford to support our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, so I will support them myself.

    As long as you can obtain enough resources, you can turn these resources into strength.  This is what Lan Xuanyu wants to do now.

    The Insect of the Sky has already established this foundation for him.  He needs to maintain an identity in Tianlong Star, an identity that allows them to continue to obtain resources.

    Accumulate resources and then transform resources into strength.  The next time they come, it will be much easier than this time.

    As their strength continues to improve, when they are able to advance to the god level in the future, it will become another scene.  As long as they have enough resources to support them, they will have a real chance to compete to become the Shrek Seven Devils.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1024 Identity is settled

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu is actually very grateful to General Yu Muchen for providing the opportunity for them to come out.  The academy and the Tang Sect wanted them to gain experience, and General Yu Muchen wanted to help the military win over them.  But Lan Xuanyu himself thought very clearly that he wanted to become strong and let his partners become strong together.  He never wanted to face the situation where his mother fell into a life-threatening situation to protect herself.

    Nan Cheng and Nana have both faced such a situation. At that time, his sense of powerlessness was forever imprinted in his soul.  He has to become stronger and continue to become stronger in order to protect the existence he wants to protect.

    ?? His will became stronger and Lan Xuanyu¡¯s breathing became evener.  Instead of meditating, he just fell asleep on the sofa.

    A night of silence.

    In the early morning, Hong Leong City was still no different from usual.  This huge city will naturally not change anything because of yesterday's auction.  As for what kind of agreement the royal family and the Yukong clan have reached, no one knows.

    After having breakfast, Lan Xuanyu and the others walked out of the room.  Led by Bai Xiuxiu, everyone wandered around Hong Leong City.

    Early in the morning, a communicator was sent to Bai Xiuxiu. It was the exclusive communicator of Hong Leong City. There was only one number recorded on it, Huang Yuen Long.  At the same time, a card was also sent, a gold-red card, a card for the highest-level VIP of Tianlong Gold Institute.  The above information has been registered and belongs to Bai Xiuxiu.  The person who gave the card told Bai Xiuxiu that this card can be used for unlimited overdraft, so you can buy whatever you want.  Huang Yuen Long will help her pay off all the money.

    Huang Yuen Long booked a place for lunch and invited Bai Xiuxiu to attend.  And all of this is based on his investigation of Bai Xiuxiu.  As Lan Xuanyu expected, Liangpu was investigated.  Everything passed normally.

    After shopping around all morning, Bai Xiuxiu arrived at the place booked by Huang Yuen Long at lunch time.  Lan Xuanyu and the others were arranged to dine in another room in the same restaurant.

    Lunch time went faster than expected. In just over an hour, Bai Xiuxiu ended her meal with Huang Yuen Long.

    When she walked out of the restaurant, the look in her eyes at Lan Xuanyu became weird, with a bit of admiration in the weirdness.

    "Is it the same as what I said last night?" Lan Xuanyu asked Bai Xiuxiu with a smile.

    "There is almost no difference at all." Bai Xiuxiu said helplessly: "You conspirators are really terrible. I feel a little afraid of you now."

    "This is not called conspiracy, this is called wisdom. My wisdom is useless in front of you! In front of you, I feel like a fool." Lan Xuanyu said aggrievedly.

    "That's enough for you two! How about showing off your affection in the street? And it's still on someone else's territory." Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You two can do it too, we don't mind."

    "cut¡ª¡ª"

    "Where are we going now? Going back?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Go back first. Liangpu is back. Huang Yuanlang had such a short meal with you today, and he expressed everything I expected him to express. This means that he has something urgent to do.  It must be that the Yukong Clan¡¯s matter has not been fully implemented.¡±

    "Then should I ask him? Or make some insinuations?" Bai Xiuxiu said.

    "Don't. Just pretend you don't know anything about it. You can't let him think you have any purpose in coming here. Just act like you don't care about anything. When can he get your identity certificate  ?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "He said it would be delivered tomorrow. From tomorrow on, I will belong to the royal family of the upper dragon clan. He also told me today that this matter must be kept secret first. If I want to go back, it is best to come to Hong Leong City as soon as possible.  Go to other big cities. He said that Hong Leong City has a place that is particularly suitable for me to practice. He also said that their royal family has many techniques that are suitable for me to practice."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "That's for sure. How does he describe the power of the Dragon Knight?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "He means that the Dragon Knight is the most powerful fighting force today, even in the entire universe. He and I both have the chance to become Dragon Knights and so on.  He also said that I had a better chance than him."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Well, it's hard to say the strongest. But he said that you have a greater chance than him because of your dual attributes. What he values ????is your potential."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "He also said that the royal family will specially create the most suitable weapon for me. Create an exclusive dragon gun for me."I didn't refuse this one.  Because I think it would be abnormal to refuse.  "

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "Does he have the ability to talk about Dragon Spear?"

    Bai Xiuxiu shook his head and said: "I didn't say it. But from what he said, the dragon spear seems to be very important to the dragon knight. It seems that the dragon knight's strong ability must be reflected in the dragon spear. I didn't ask more, just like you said  Yes, in front of him, I try my best to show that I have no needs."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "I probably understand. There must be secrets among the dragon knights. You can learn more about this. Just don't be too eager."

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "He asked me today when I would go back. I didn't tell him clearly."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "He will definitely contact you tomorrow. You tell him, and we will leave the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. He will definitely invite you to settle in Fenglong City again. This time, you can agree to him. But if he invites  You go to see his father, and you say we¡¯ll talk about it when you come back. I won¡¯t see his father this time.¡±

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    Huang Yuanlang¡¯s father is likely to be a god-level expert in the dragon clan. If that is the case, the possibility of Bai Xiuxiu being exposed will increase.

    After all, the dragons here are dragons transformed into humans, but they are humans transformed into dragons.  The difference in ability is not small either.  The only reliance is that the Demon Queen is originally from the Dragon Clan. With the help of the Demon Queen, it will be relatively easy for Bai Xiuxiu to conceal her identity.

    Everyone returned to their residences to rest.  In the evening, Liangpu came back as expected.  He also brought back the identity he applied for for Lan Xuanyu.  All forged metals are sold, the price is not too high, but it¡¯s okay.  Ten pieces of metal, including soul forging.  A total of one million dragon ringgit was sold.  They were allocated 700,000.

    Coupled with the income from previous bets, Lan Xuanyu and the others now have two million dragon ringgit in hand.

    Lan Xuanyu handed all the money to Liang Pu.  Let him purchase magic silver.  Now Liangpu is completely under his control.  Because this is the first time that a foreign race has been controlled through the treasure-hunting beast's consciousness, the previous trade of forged metals was a process of experimentation.

    Liang Pu¡¯s current state is a bit special, as if he was hypnotized.  If the Treasure Hunting Beast does not control him, there will be some triggering situations imprinted in his subconscious mind.  For example, if someone asked Lan Xuanyu about their situation, they would answer according to the hints left by the treasure-hunting beast.  At other times, he is still the same as before, no different.

    With this control, it will be much easier for him to do things.

    The value of magic silver in the Douluo Federation is too high, and Lan Xuanyu and the others don¡¯t have the money to buy it.  But here, the prices are much cheaper.  The purpose of purchasing magic silver is naturally to feed the insects in the sky.

    Today, Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s biggest gain is a necklace with a pendant and a strange silver crystal hanging on it.  It's not the Kongyuan Crystal. The attributes and aura are similar, but they are different from the Kongyuan Crystal.  This is a storage necklace.  The storage space inside is actually a bit larger than Lan Xuanyu's Ring of Destiny.  It's like having a small independent space.  Everything she picked up at the auction was in it.  This resource is absolutely amazing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1025 The Emerald Demon Battleship is dispatched!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu spent the whole afternoon writing and drawing, as if he was calculating something.  Until nightfall.

    "You guys rest here, don't go anywhere. I want to go out. When I'm not here, you don't have the cover of a treasure hunter, and it's very easy to be exposed. Be careful. I'll be back as soon as I go." Lan Xuanyu put away what he had written in front of him.  He wrote on a pile of paper and said to his friends.

    "What are you going for? Don't you need us to go with you?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, "No need. I'm on my own and I'm fast." After saying that, without waiting for his friends to ask any more questions, he quietly opened the window and jumped out under the cover of the treasure-hunting beast.

    When we got outside, the fresh air blew into our face.  Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast to feel its surroundings through its spiritual consciousness.  After confirming that there was no problem, he quietly stood up and floated into the air.  The next moment, a green light surged out from his chest.  Lan Xuanyu himself quickly merged with the green light.  The green light flashed, and disappeared in an instant like an illusory shuttle.  Not leaving any breath behind, the speed was so fast, it was like teleporting.

    When Lan Xuanyu transformed into emerald light and flew into the sky, it was a feeling of freedom, as if I could roam between heaven and earth.  The surrounding air flows around you and naturally becomes a part of your body. Everything alternates between illusion and reality.

    Quick, there is only one word, quick!

    Extremely fast.

    This is the Emerald Demon Battleship, the Emerald Demon Battleship made based on the remains of the Emerald Demon Bird, the pinnacle product of human biotechnology.  It is also the pinnacle of warship technology.

    The Cuimo Battleship is also Lan Xuanyu¡¯s true trump card.  Its high speed and its power are the basis for Lan Xuanyu's courage to come here.

    As the pinnacle of human biotechnology, with the help of the Emerald Demon Battleship, if Lan Xuanyu were alone, he would even have the confidence to escape from the chase of ordinary god-level warriors.

    Even the closest friends don¡¯t fully understand everything about the Emerald Demon Battleship. This is a secret belonging to the Tang Sect, Shrek Academy, and the Senluo Star Soul Beasts.  The biggest secret.

    The Douluo Federation has always known that the Tang Sect has its own warships, and the Douluo Federation also knows where most of the warships are and to what extent they can reach them.  The Federation has only one restriction on the Tang Sect, which is that it is not allowed to build battleships above the battleship level.  Battleships were the limit of what the Federation would allow.

    But what the Federation never knew was that the Tang Sect¡¯s battleships were not on the home planet at all, or even on any human planet, but on the Senluo Star, in the world of soul beasts.

    Lan Xuanyu himself doesn¡¯t know how many ecological battleships there are. What he knows is that there are only two, one is the Cui Demon battleship and the other is the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    When he first saw the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship, the battleship was not yet fully formed, but he could already feel its power.

    This time when I came to Tianlong Star, I learned that the most powerful combat power of Tianlong Star was not the battleship, but the dragon knight.  The first thing Lan Xuanyu thought of was the ecological battleship.

    Are the dragon knights of Tianlong Star and the ecological battleships similar?  The Dragon Knight is a real biological composition and is not a battleship itself. In terms of integration, it is definitely not as good as an ecological battleship.  There is also no blessing from the ecological battleship itself.  But the dragon knight also has unique advantages that the ecological battleship does not have. As a living being, its flexibility in battle, the cooperation between the dragon clan and the dragon knight, and the obviously special dragon gun will all make it  Its overall combat effectiveness becomes stronger.

    The information about the Dragon Knight has become something that Lan Xuanyu will definitely know in the near future.  As the inheritor of the Dragon God's bloodline, Tianlongxing's dragon knight information is likely to be helpful to his future improvement.

    Lan Xuanyu's speed was so fast that even if he encountered some flying dragons in the air, those dragons would just feel a blue light passing by him and disappear without a trace in an instant.

    "Dianlong Star is really huge. With the Green Demon Battleship flying at the speed of light, it still takes time to reach Lan Xuanyu's destination.

    This is because he is suppressing the speed of the Emerald Demon battleship. If there is a flight above the speed of light on the surface of the planet, it will have a strong splitting effect on the space and will definitely attract the attention of the Dragon Star.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu kept the Emerald Demon battleship above supersonic speed, but below the speed of light.

    From a piece of light, passing through the light, and shuttled above the dark forest, Lan Xuanyu occasionally stop, identify the direction, and confirm his flight track.??Is there any problem?  Then he accelerated again and flew at high speed.

    It didn¡¯t take long. With the high-speed flight of the Emerald Demon Battleship, he had arrived at the destination of his trip.

    The green light disappeared quietly, and Lan Xuanyu fell silently into a small alley.

    This alley has no lights, is less than two meters wide, and is surrounded by tall buildings on both sides. It is better to call it an alley than a dead end.  Its function is just to separate the two buildings.

    When Lan Xuanyu walked out of the alley, he had turned into the appearance of a Lan Hai tribe member again, an inconspicuous Lan Hai tribe member.  Even the appearance has changed from before.

    The streets are bustling with people from all ethnic groups.  The widest road in the center is still exclusive to the Dragon Clan.  The liveliness here is even higher than that of Hong Leong City.

    This is a very normal thing, because this is the capital of Tianlong Star, and it is even one of the most prosperous and lively places in the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.  Tianlong City!

    Relying on the short and fast flight of the Green Demon Battleship, Lan Xuanyu arrived at Tianlong City.  The most important purpose of coming to Tianlong Star with his friends this time was to be done here.

    It is still very far from Hong Leong City to Tianlong City.  Tianlong City is almost on the opposite side of Hong Leong City across from Tianlong Star.  In a short period of time, Lan Xuanyu drove the Emerald Demon Battleship almost across the hemisphere before arriving here.

    The breath of life in Tianlong City is particularly strong, giving Lan Xuanyu the feeling that the air seems to be thick.  He was almost certain that the existence related to the core of life on this planet must be in this city.

    And this rich breath of life also has an irresistible temptation for Lan Xuanyu.  He couldn't help but take a few deep breaths.  Practicing in a place like this must be of great benefit to him.

    However, he does not belong to this planet. With his current cultivation level, there will be no problem if he practices here, because his strength is far from being noticed by the life core.  But if his cultivation reaches a certain level, once he practices here and absorbs life energy, he will definitely attract attention.

    What a great place!

    Taking another deep breath, Lan Xuanyu walked slowly on the street, observing his surroundings as he walked.

    The biggest difference between Tianlong City and Hong Leong City is the sophistication.  The architectural construction is obviously much more refined, less rough and more luxurious.

    The various races here are equally exquisite, and their clothes and outfits are all very exquisite.  And powerful.  Just walking on the road, Lan Xuanyu had already felt the strong aura several times.  These are all auras that are even higher than him in cultivation, at least in terms of pure energy intensity.

    I don¡¯t know how many dragon knights there are in this Tianlong City.  Even if Tianlong took away a lot, there must be some left to guard Tianlong Town.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu's pupils shrank because he suddenly felt a strange feeling.  He subconsciously looked up into the air.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1026 Invisible Call

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sky is obviously empty, there is nothing.  But there seemed to be another breath calling him.  Yes, it was calling him.

    It¡¯s a feeling so intimate that it feels like it¡¯s part of your own body.  Just in the air.  But within this cordial call, he also felt a strong sense of crisis.  You can't go. If you go, you will definitely die.  That's how it feels.

    This contradictory feeling made Lan Xuanyu a little sluggish, and he almost forgot the destination of his trip.

    what is that?  What is hidden in that empty sky?

    "Abao, do you feel it?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast in his heart.

    "Ah? What do you feel? Master." The treasure-hunting beast replied in a daze.

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked, the Treasure Hunting Beast didn¡¯t feel it?  In other words, only he felt it.  You know, although the Treasure Hunting Beast is not good at fighting, it already possesses divine consciousness and is at the spiritual level, much stronger than him.

    But even so, the Treasure Hunting Beast still didn¡¯t feel its presence in the air.  what does that mean?  It means that it is a unique atmosphere that only you can feel.

    Looking inside, Lan Xuanyu found that at the core of his bloodline vortex, the dragon core was obviously emitting a brighter light than usual, and the bloodline power in his whole body was a little restless.  Maybe that's why he feels it so strongly.

    Is it related to the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline?  That means it's related to the dragon bloodline.  Could it be said that the secret in the sky is the big secret hidden by the Tianlong Clan?  And this secret may even be related to the past dragon transformation.

    With a long sigh, Lan Xuanyu suppressed the impulse in his heart.  Of course he couldn't rush into the sky to explore this secret at this time.  Even if the Emerald Demon Battleship is present, it is likely that it will never return.  All this must wait until you become stronger.

    There is no doubt that Tianlong City is the place where he will definitely come in the future.  He is still too weak now and does not have the strength to look for opportunities here.

    ?? She restrained her inner thoughts and calmed herself down. A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face. It was better to complete the most important purpose of his trip.

    While thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu quickened his pace and walked forward, letting the treasure-hunting beast activate its spiritual consciousness to sense whether there were other spiritual consciousnesses around it.

    After walking for about ten minutes, his pace began to slow down, and then he slowly walked into a narrower street.

    After walking for a while, he re-entered a wide street.

    Hong Leong City is already very huge, but Tianlong City is even bigger.  In the Longma Galaxy, only Tianma City can rival it.

    As Lan Xuanyu walked, his whole aura also became restrained. He was waiting, waiting for time.  At the same time, I was also experiencing the city.

    Tianlong City is really prosperous, much more prosperous than any city Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.  He even saw many dragons wearing costumes and accessories.

    Here, it seems that the most popular things are those crystal clear and sparkling things.  He walked through some shops, and most of the items sold in the shops were of this type.

    Time passed by, the night was getting late, and the flow of people on the streets was gradually becoming less and less.  No matter how prosperous the city is, there is still time for it to sleep every day.  It's just that it's a little later than ordinary cities.

    It wasn¡¯t until late at night that Lan Xuanyu stopped in a dark corner of a small alley, and at the same time communicated with the Treasure Hunting Beast in his mind.

    With a flash of green light, the Emerald Demon Battleship quietly appeared beside him.  This battleship was too small. Under Lan Xuanyu's control, it was like a big bird, lying on the wall next to him.  In this way, he can immediately get into the Emerald Demon Battleship and escape quickly.

    "Abao, let's start." Lan Xuanyu said in his heart.

    The next moment, the treasure hunting beast had emerged from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°Master, do you really want to do this?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "This is what I have to do. This is the real purpose of my coming to Tianlong Star."

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said nothing more, and Lan Xuanyu took out a piece of silver metal from the Ring of Destiny and handed it to it.

    The treasure-hunting beast¡¯s spiritual consciousness surges around its body, and its spiritual consciousness freezes around it, like an entity.  In this stagnant consciousness, a silver figure was released.

    It was sleeping soundly, until it seemed to feel something, it opened its eyes and looked at Lan Xuanyu blankly.

      Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and handed over the magic silver in his hand, "Good boy, it's time to eat."

    The little lazy insect was so happy that he opened his mouth and swallowed the piece of magic silver.  The hard magic silver was like tofu in its mouth, and it was chewed and swallowed easily.  Suddenly, the silver light on the surface of its body became obviously richer.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to the treasure-hunting beast.

    In the next moment, the treasure-hunting beast instantly let go of its spiritual consciousness that was guarding the surroundings.

    The silver halo rippled out from the little lazy bug almost immediately, and the large space around it instantly resonated, so that everything around it, including the houses, seemed to become distorted at this moment.

    "Let's go." Lan Xuanyu shouted lowly, and with a flash of light, the treasure-hunting beast had already rolled up the little lazy insect, and instantly put it back into his eyebrows.

    Lan Xuanyu ducked into the Emerald Demon Battleship. The next moment, the Emerald Demon Battleship opened at full speed and suddenly disappeared out of thin air, with only a flicker of green light.

    Just a few seconds after they left, two silver figures appeared out of thin air.  Surprisingly, they were two tall Yukong tribesmen.

    Their eyes were full of joy and excitement while being horrified.

    "Yes, it's the aura of the Sky Insect, that's right. It must be, apart from it, there can't be any other creature that can emit this level of space fluctuations. The Sky Insect is actually on the Dragon Star, and is still here  In Tianlong City. Right here! The Tianlong Clan must be the Tianlong Clan."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know clearly about Tianlong City¡¯s reaction, nor did he want to know it clearly.  He didn't even know if what he had just done would have the desired effect as he had guessed.  But he is 80% sure that it will be effective.

    His real purpose in coming to Tianlong Star is to make the Sky Insect appear here, and to make its appearance real and felt by all the top powerhouses.

    ???????????? This move is called framing someone to put the blame in a bad way, but who is it being framed for?  Of course, it was framed for the Tianlong clan that Lan Xuanyu hated the most.

    Planet No. 76 was bombed, and the huge destruction caused by the Kongyuan Crystal explosion made the entire Yukong clan go crazy.  Otherwise, there would not have been a scene where the Yukong clan members came to Tianlong Star to buy back the Kongyuan Crystal at any cost.

    For the Yukong Clan, Kongyuan Crystal is not only their resource, but also a treasure that they rely on to survive and become stronger.  Without the Kongyuan Crystal, the Yukong Clan will inevitably decline under foreseeable circumstances. Everyone knows this.  Therefore, they must obtain the Kongyuan Crystal on Insomnia at any cost.  I'm afraid even they themselves don't know that the Sky Insect was taken away, and they may even think that the Sky Insect might be blown to death.

    After all, the defense on Planet 76 is so tight.

    According to normal logic, the first thought of the Sky Control Tribe must be that there was something wrong with the Sky Insect itself, which led to the big explosion.  But as long as they investigate carefully, Dragon's Wrath will still leave some traces.  In other words, the explosion will be found to be man-made.  In addition, Lan Xuanyu and the others used anti-matter missiles to blow through the protective shield of Planet No. 76.  This means that someone tried to sneak in at that time.

    But the Yukong Clan found no trace of them, and they didn¡¯t know whether the Sky Insect was really taken away or was also killed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1027: Diverting trouble to the east

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Yukong Clan¡¯s first suspect will definitely be the Douluo Federation, because the Douluo Federation has broken through the defense line and is fully capable of penetrating deep into the Longma Galaxy.  The Kongyuan Crystal is too precious, and its attraction to the Douluo Federation is also huge.

    Therefore, the Yukong clan is likely to mobilize force to retaliate and go all out to retaliate.

    And what Lan Xuanyu wants to do is to divert the trouble to the east.  The Sky Control Clan must be the most sensitive at this time, and any news about the Sky Insect will definitely attract their greatest attention.  Not to mention the aura actually released by the Sky Insect.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s real purpose in arriving at Tianlong Star is to release the aura of the Sky Insect in Tianlong City.  With the treasure-hunting beast covering him up, as long as someone who is not a god-level Sky Controller comes within a hundred meters of him, he will not find the Sky Insect on him.  This is actually very difficult to find.  Moreover, releasing the aura of the Sky Insect in Tianlong City will definitely attract all the strong men of the Sky Control Clan to Tianlong City.  On the other hand, no one will pay attention to Hong Leong City.  After all, Hong Leong City is almost the farthest city from Tianlong City on Tianlong Planet.

    What will happen if the Yukong Clan discovers the Sky Insect on the Dragon Star?  Lan Xuanyu doesn't know.  But he could guess that internal strife was almost inevitable.  Especially Tianlong is not here now!  It is when Tianlongxing is at its weakest and frailest.

    At this time, if the human army attacks, Tianlong will definitely retaliate against humans in a rage.  But what if the conflict was initiated within their Ryoma galaxy?  What will happen to Tianlong?  He must be exhausted.

    This is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s revenge.  He didn't have the strength to fight Tianlong, but he could still do it if he disgusted Tianlong.

    With the internal fighting between the Yukong Clan and the Tianlong Clan, the Douluo Federation will naturally be able to gain more benefits and have more time.  It can be said that it achieves multiple things with one stone.  At the same time, it also concealed the secret of the Sky Insect on Lan Xuanyu.  The Sky Control Clan will no longer think about the Sky Insects plundered by humans.

    After all, under any normal thinking, if human beings obtain the Space Insect and know that the Space Source Crystal is born from the Space Insect.  I will definitely return to Douluo Federation as soon as possible!  For this reason, it is worth even continuing the war with the Ryoma Galaxy.  And in the original battle with humans, they had the upper hand.

    Lan Xuanyu often thinks differently from ordinary people. The first thing he thinks about is what the other person will think.  Then, he works in reverse to do what he wants to do.  In this way, it is impossible for the other party's conventional thinking to judge what he is doing.

    Who would have thought that the guy who stole the Sky Insect from the Sky Control Clan is now on the Sky Dragon Star and has created a high-ranking Dragon Clan.  He also made a lot of money at the Hong Leong City auction.

    And Lan Xuanyu did just that, and he did it very smoothly.

    The Cui Demon battleship flies at high speed, still suppressed at sub-light speed.  When he quickly rushed out of Tianlong City and no one was chasing him, Lan Xuanyu knew that his plan was successful.

    At this time, Tianlong City must have become chaotic due to the huge space fluctuation that just appeared.  Those god-level experts from all races must be looking for the source of the space fluctuations, especially the Yukong clan.

    Maybe other races don¡¯t know what the aura of the Sky Insect is like.  But a god-level powerhouse with such pure space energy will definitely be able to sense it.

    When Lan Xuanyu walked through the streets and alleys before, he was not looking for a place where there was no fluctuation in spiritual consciousness, but a place where the fluctuations of spiritual consciousness were the most, especially the most diverse.

    Different divine consciousnesses represent different god-level powerhouses.  The aura of the void insect was released at a place where their consciousnesses met.  They will naturally bond with each other.  It was easier for Lan Xuanyu to take the opportunity to escape.

    Although the Yukong tribe can reach their destination through teleportation, it takes a little time for the spatial fluctuations to spread out. In addition, the thinking of any living thing also takes time.  From discovering spatial fluctuations to determining what the spatial fluctuations are and where they are.  This always takes a few seconds.  These few seconds were enough for Lan Xuanyu to complete his retreat.

    He calculated everything down to the smallest detail and successfully achieved his goal.

    When he returned to his residence in Hong Leong City, all his friends were still awake, and everyone was waiting for him to come back.

    When they saw Lan Xuanyu entering through the window, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    "It's okay, it's okay, everyone, please rest. I just went out for a spin." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "What are you doing? It's late at night." Bai Xiuxiu looked at him with some complaints.

    "I went to Tianlong City." The matter has been done, so there is no need to hide it anymore.  He was also afraid beforePeople are worried.

    "You went to Tianlong City? Why did you go to Tianlong City?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in surprise.

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu reveal his plan.

    When the six people listened to his analysis and the method of releasing the aura of the void insect, each of them couldn't help but look at each other.

    "Insidious, you are so insidious." Lan Mengqin couldn't help blurting out.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "We are facing the enemy. Shouldn't we be kind to the enemy?"

    Tang Yuge said: "Then should we leave immediately?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "There is no rush. If we leave now, we will be easily exposed. Tianlong City must have been in chaos. It is possible to close the city. I estimate that Tianlong will return early. We will stay for another day tomorrow.  Let¡¯s wrap up the previous matters. Xiuxiu, say goodbye to Huang Yuen Long. Then we¡¯ll leave. The harvest this time has been very abundant. Let¡¯s talk about the rest next time. I guess Tianlong Star will be in chaos for a while this time.¡±

    "Next time? Are you planning to come back, boss?" Qian Lei said in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Of course, Tianlongxing has so many good things. If you don't come here often to help them digest it, how can it be worth what Tianlong did to us? Both Xiuxiu and I can continue to use our identities. We will definitely do it in the future  It¡¯s still coming. The mysteries about the Dragon Knight and the life core of this planet are what we will gradually explore in the future. However, we will wait until we go back this time and digest the resources we obtained this time.¡±

    Whether Tianlong City is in chaos or not, you can¡¯t tell from Hong Leong City.  But when Bai Xiuxiu called Huang Yuen Long and tried to say goodbye.  Lan Xuanyu can be sure that there will be chaos in Tianlong City.

    Because Huang Yuen Long was not here, he followed his father to Tianlong City yesterday night.  Tianlong City is now even like a storm vortex, starting to rotate violently.  Lan Xuanyu didn't want to know what would happen, but he felt that it would definitely make him feel very happy.

    When Tianlong comes back, he will definitely be "happy" about this mess.

    Even though Emperor Yuen Long was away, Bai Xiuxiu's identity was still confirmed, and she officially became the royal high-ranking dragon.  You can now dominate Hong Leong City openly.

    Instead of buying expensive things like minerals, I bought books!

    Divided into several bookstores, they bought some books on history, geography and other aspects.  These are very precious information.  Not just about Tianlong City, but also about Tianma City.

    ?Browse while buying.  They got another message.  Where did the dragon knight come from? It was derived from the Pegasus knight of the Pegasus clan.  Even the dragon knight's training method is like this.

    And the Pegasus clan still maintains the tradition of Pegasus knights.  And the strength is also very powerful, which is comparable to that of the Dragon Knight.

    This information is very important.

    It wasn¡¯t until night fell again that Lan Xuanyu and the other seven checked out and left, heading straight to the seaside and out of Hong Leong City.

    Originally, Huang Yuen Long¡¯s servant wanted to send them as a gift, but Bai Xiuxiu refused.  We walked all the way out of Hong Leong City and into the jungle.  All the way deep into the jungle.  Under the cover of the Treasure Hunting Beast, everyone released the Tianyi mecha, and the transformed fighter jet soared into the sky.  Head straight into space.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1028 Return to the Fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is civil strife in Tianlong City, and Tianlong has not returned yet.  At this time, no one really can care about them.  Without super-god-level consciousness, finding traces of the treasure-hunting beasts would only be possible if there was a shield with defensive capabilities.  But Tianlongxing is too big, and it obviously does not have such an overall shield.

    Rush into space and find the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship according to the original coordinates until you board the battleship and restart the battleship.  Everyone was truly relieved, even Lan Xuanyu.

    No matter how confident and prepared he was, the sense of crisis was always there when he was in the enemy camp.

    Looking at the huge Tianlong Star through the porthole, especially in the direction of Tianlong City, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly.  In his mind, what was hidden in the void above Tianlong City made him unable to calm down for a long time.  So what is it that is calling you?  What is the great crisis there?

    The thirty-three-day warship turned around and did not join the Third Fleet. Instead, it accelerated away and moved closer to the Seventh Fleet.

    Lan Xuanyu believes that it won¡¯t be long before the Yukong Clan¡¯s battleship group originally planned to target the federal fleet will arrive at Tianlong Star.  At that time, Tianlongxing was really lively.  Well, it is necessary for me to return to the Seventh Fleet as soon as possible and report the specific situation to the superiors.

    This matter is of great importance, so it is better not to communicate remotely.  If the information is intercepted, all efforts will be wasted.

    As they gradually moved away from Tianlong Star, everyone's mental arithmetic became completely relaxed.

    This time, we went deep behind enemy lines, first to Planet No. 76 of the Yukong Clan, and then to the Tianlong Star.  Although there was no real battle during this period, for them, the excitement during this period was much more intense than their previous battles.

    For safety reasons, Lan Xuanyu shut down all the communication systems of the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship, and the battleship flew in the most silent way in space, heading straight for the Seventh Fleet.

    Counting the harvest this time, the harvest is really great.

    The most valuable items are naturally the eleven high-purity empty source crystals.  Lan Xuanyu is very doubtful. Since the federation learned about the existence of such things as Kong Yuan Crystal, has the total number of Kong Yuan Crystals obtained so much?

    In addition, there are also a large amount of magic silver and various other rare metals, many of which are special products of the Longma Galaxy.  There is also the colorful gold that Lan Xuanyu attaches great importance to.

    He has personally experienced the internal changes of the colorful gold, and his judgment is not wrong at all. It is the gathering of the seven major attributes.  It is really not an easy task to make the seven attributes complement each other.

    These seven attributes are like a sphere in the colorful gold. The innermost part of the sphere is silver and has space attributes.  Within the spatial attributes, there are light attributes and dark attributes.  Outside, the four attributes of water, fire, earth and wind complement each other.  The combination formed such a strange existence.

    The seven elements in the colorful gold are very stable, but Lan Xuanyu feels that if any of the elements inside changes, this stability will be destroyed.  Colorful gold will not explode, it is just metal after all.  But once it is destroyed, the internal elemental fluctuations and spirituality will all disappear in an instant.  This seven-color gold is useless.

    It can be said that this is the most delicate metal that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.  So this is why it can only be used to make decorations in the Ryoma Galaxy.

    Even if Lan Xuanyu now possesses the ability of soul forging, he cannot forge this colorful gold.  Because he cannot control the seven elements in the colorful gold at the same time.  This has nothing to do with forging level.

    And if he wants to forge colorful gold, the first thing he has to do is that he must have all seven attributes.  In other words, at least until his cultivation reaches the seventh level.  Only by possessing all seven elements can the seven-color gold retain its spirituality during forging.  Therefore, the seven-color gold is not suitable for him to use when making the three-word battle armor, but should be kept when he is making the four-word battle armor.

    "The military treated us really well this time. They were not blamed for blowing up Planet No. 76. Instead, they helped us expose it in an unknown name. This is of course because the military does not want to get involved with Ryoma at this time.  The galaxy is completely torn apart. But it is also to protect us. Among them, the Seventh Fleet must have done a lot of work. It is disrespectful to come and go. I am going to hand over one of the Space Source Crystals we obtained this time to the military  . There are also the materials we obtained as well as some metals and minerals that are of little use but have research value. They will be used in exchange for merit. Do you have any opinions?"

    "Boss, you make the decision." Qian Lei said with a smile.

    "We didn't do anything this time! Of course, Brother Xuanyu made the decision." Yuan Enhuihui said with a smile.

      Others naturally have no objections.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There is another reason for giving this Sky Source Crystal to the military, that is, we must return to our home planet. Send the Sky Insect back. The Sky Insect cannot stay on us. One is  It is not conducive to its growth, and the other is to avoid being discovered by the Yukong Clan."

    "Is the environment on the home planet suitable for its survival?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I have communicated with Abao. The environment on the home planet should be fine. As long as there is enough magic silver. The magic silver we brought back this time should be enough for it to feed for a year."  I don¡¯t know how many Kongyuan Crystals can be born. I plan to give it to Uncle Le. With Uncle Le¡¯s cultivation, there should be no problem in covering up its aura.¡±

    There is no doubt that the most trustworthy person is Mr. Le.  Lan Xuanyu had no intention of handing over the Sky Insect to the academy.  It's not that they don't trust the academy, but because if they want to compete with the Shrek Seven Devils in the future, they will need huge resources, and the existence of the Sky Insect is the guarantee of their resources.

    "This time you go back with me. The rest of our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings will still stay in the military and continue to serve. After we go back this time, we will exchange some resources for them to bring back. All the Kongyuanjing will be given to Tangmen and the academy. It should be  We can get a lot of resources for our cultivation. We will use the resources to improve ourselves and then return to the fleet."

    Qian Lei's eyes lit up and he said: "This is much faster than performing the Heaven Fighter mission to exchange for resources for cultivation. What a good idea!"

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "This should be the fastest way for us to grow. I hope it can continue. This is why we have an official identity in Tianlong Star."

    A few days later.  They finally saw the fleet group of the Seventh Fleet.  At this time, the Seventh Fleet has completed its assembly.

    The possible emergence of the Yukong Clan fleet will also put a lot of pressure on the Seventh Fleet.  The combat effectiveness of the Yukong clan fleet is not necessarily that strong.  But the problem is that the ability to jump through space makes them elusive.  Especially after Planet No. 76 was bombed, who knows if the Yukong Clan will go crazy?

    Therefore, the current Seventh Fleet is completely in a defensive formation. It continues to collect resources not far from Pegasus, but the entire fleet is collecting resources.  Slower efficiency, but much safer.

    The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship released its ghost form and the communication system was turned on.

    "Long San, Long San. This is the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. Please reply when you receive it." Lan Xuanyu called to Long San.

    It didn¡¯t take long before a light flashed on the big screen, revealing Yan Xinghe¡¯s face.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu, Yan Xinghe's face darkened a little, "What's wrong with you kid? Why did you cut off communication? Do you know that this kind of situation is very dangerous in the military. It means that you have probably already  Destroyed by the enemy or captured. Even if you come back, you must undergo a comprehensive physical examination and review." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1029 Report

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Captain, there's nothing we can do about it. You also know what we did. If we don't turn off the signal, we may be discovered by the enemy. However, I believe that what we bring back this time is good news.  .Can you guide us back to the battleship?"

    Yan Xinghe snorted and said, "You are allowed to return. Let's come back first and then talk about it."

    Communication was shut down, and the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship flew towards the battleship group of the Seventh Fleet.  Four lead ships flew out, and Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to shut down the flight system, weapon system, and protection system of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship.  Let the four guide ships drag them towards the Long San battleship.

    ¡°After all, they have been missing for so long, and it is necessary to be examined.  And shutting down all the systems of the battleship and pretending to be at the mercy of others is naturally to clarify that everything is normal.

    The battleship was towed directly to the Longsan frigate and got into the belly of the frigate.  Frigate closed.

    After the battleship stopped, Lan Xuanyu saw through the big screen that Yan Xinghe was already waiting for them outside.  Except for Yan Xinghe, there are no other senior officers of the Long San battleship.

    The cabin door opened, and Lan Xuanyu was the first to walk out.  He quickly came to Yan Xinghe, stood at attention, and gave him a military salute.

    Yan Xinghe also returned the military salute.  Then he waved his hand.

    Immediately, soldiers came over and scanned the seven Lan Xuanyu people with instruments. This was to check whether there were implants, chips, metallization, etc. on their bodies.  Make sure they have not been captured by the enemy and turned into spies.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his arms and accepted the examination calmly.

    After the inspection, the soldiers reported to Yan Xinghe that everything was normal.  Yan Xinghe's face was still a little gloomy, he waved to Lan Xuanyu, turned around and got into the car.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed and boarded Yan Xinghe¡¯s car.  The other six people got into another vehicle.

    The door is closed and the car is driving smoothly.

    Lan Xuanyu sat upright and said nothing.

    Yan Xinghe glanced at him, "Now you have become a good boy? Just looking at your appearance, who would have thought that you would do such crazy things? Do you know how much pressure you have put on us this time?  "

    ¡°Captain, I was wrong, I caused you trouble.¡± Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were sincere, his words were sincere, and he was respectful.

    Yan Xinghe had been holding back his anger and planned to wait for this brat to come back and clean him up.  But looking at him, he was holding back a little now.

    "You have nothing to explain?" Yan Xinghe said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a well-behaved face: "It's a mistake. I have nothing to explain. I did make a mistake. Especially the trouble I caused you. You must have suffered a lot for me. Thank you for your hard work."  .¡±

    "I" Yan Xinghe didn't know what to say.  This attitude of admitting mistakes is indeed quite good!  But he didn't know why, he just felt awkward.  Yes, it's just awkward.

    "snort!"

    The car drove directly to the headquarters. Yan Xinghe walked in front, his face seemed to have regained his composure.  Lan Xuanyu followed closely.  The other six people did not follow, but were sent back to their residence.  This was obviously requested by Yan Xinghe.

    Arriving at a small conference room, Yan Xinghe waved his hand, and Lan Xuanyu quickly closed the door.  Then stand at attention.

    Yan Xinghe stood in front of him, staring at him with burning eyes.

    After a long while, he suddenly laughed.

    The young man in front of him has a general star on his shoulder, a face that is a little immature, as beautiful as a big girl, and his eyes are pure and clear.  Who doesn't like it when they see it?  He even had the idea of ??having a daughter to marry him.

    However, if you knew what this kid had done, it would definitely not lead to what he is doing now.

    ¡°This is a master who throws anti-matter missiles when he disagrees and blows up planets when he¡¯s in a bad mood.

    Yan Xinghe smiled and suddenly felt a headache.  If I had known better, I shouldn't have taken on this hot potato in the first place!

    Yan Xinghe didn¡¯t speak, and Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t speak either. He stood straight in his military posture, without compromising at all.

    After a long while, Yan Xinghe said helplessly: "Okay, sit down."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu then sat down, his back straight, as if he was listening to the teachings.

    yan  You are too brave. According to the footage captured from a long distance by the reconnaissance spacecraft we sent?Planet No. 76 is now one-third less and has deviated from its original orbit.  The Yukong Clan didn't know what method they were using, but they were pulling it with the Yukong Clan's mother planet to prevent it from completely breaking away and turning into a huge meteorite.  "

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, he really didn't know about this situation.  After the explosion, they ran away.

    "That is to say, you blew up a planet, a resource star. You are really amazing!" Yan Xinghe gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu understood that this was not a compliment to him.  Still silent.

    Taking two deep breaths, Yan Xinghe said: "About this matter, there is a fierce debate within the Federation. Regarding your action this time, most of them have negative comments. The only thing we can fight for you is, on the 76th  The planet was destroyed, and the damage to the Longma Galaxy was far greater than ours. The Yukong Clan almost lost the motivation for subsequent development. Now tell me, can their Kongyuan Crystal be regenerated?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm afraid it's a bit difficult."

    Yan Xinghe sighed and said: "You are ruining the treasure of the universe! The emergence of the Kongyuan Crystal has made our space technology advance rapidly. Although it is getting harder and harder to obtain the Kongyuan Crystal, there is still a chance to obtain it after all.  A little bit. The Kongyuan Crystal in our hands is completely different from that in the hands of the Yukong Clan. We won the war this time, and one of the conditions for the withdrawal negotiations was the Kongyuan Crystal. But you blew up Planet No. 76  . The Kongyuan Crystal is equally important to the Longma Galaxy. The Federation does not dare to attack there directly, so as not to lead to an all-out war, but here you are. The top officials of the Federation who are responsible for the negotiations are also facing great pressure."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "How is the negotiation going now?"

    Yan Xinghe shook his head and said: "I don't know the details yet. Originally, the Longma Galaxy was supposed to compromise. But after things like yours, it's hard to say now. We can only deny that we did it.  ."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then I should have created some opportunities for negotiations. Captain, has the Yukong Clan fleet withdrew? No more preparations to attack us?"

    Yan Xinghe was stunned, "How do you know? The day before yesterday, for some unknown reason, the Yukong Clan fleet that had started a confrontation with us and had a small-scale battle suddenly withdrew. The Yukong Clan fleet was more numerous than we thought. Hundreds of ships  The battleships also have the ability to jump through space, and they appear and disappear. We thought it was a trick at first, but they haven¡¯t appeared for two days.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "They should have gone to Tianlong Star. I have important information to report to you."

    "Say." Yan Xinghe's heart trembled, yes, it just trembled.  The last time Lan Xuanyu talked about important information, he was bombing Planet No. 76.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The thing is like this. After leaving Star No. 76, in order to avoid causing trouble to our fleet, we did not dare to come back directly. We went to Tianlong Star."

    "What?" After hearing what he said, Yan Xinghe couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "You said you went to Tianlongxing? Are you crazy?"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "Captain, listen to me first. It's like this. When we were on Planet No. 76, we successfully sneaked in. After sneaking in, we found that the space on Planet No. 76  Source Crystal seems to be born based on magic silver. Following the clues, we discovered the place where the Space Source Crystal is stored. But there are many god-level powerful people guarding it, and we can't steal it. So,  I hid a bomb there. The kind that can be detonated at any time. Prepared as a back-up in the future. When we left, we also found something related to the birth of the Kongyuan Crystal, but it seemed that it only appeared in the seventh century.  It is only useful on planet No. 16. It is a kind of liquid with very strong spatial fluctuations. We carefully brought some out. After leaving planet No. 76, we also tried to soak the magic silver with it. See  Let¡¯s see if the Kongyuan Crystal can appear. Facts have proved that it can¡¯t. It seems that it can only be conceived in the special environment of Planet 76.¡±

    "I was indeed impulsive in bombing Planet No. 76. Because at that time we thought that our battleship had been discovered and destroyed. Our companions were not found at the first time. So, I detonated the time bomb. No.  Thinking that the Kongyuan Crystal would die in the explosion, the planet was blown up. This was indeed something we didn't expect. I knew I was wrong. I didn't get any benefits, but it brought such a big trouble to the Federation. So,  I just wanted to make amends for my past mistakes, so I went to Tianlongxing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1030 Explanation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The reason why we were able to sneak into Planet No. 76 and Planet Tianlong is because I have the ability to transform. I can disguise my aura and change into various forms. When we arrived at Planet Tianlong, while we were collecting information about Dragon Star, I  Thinking about how to recover the losses of the Federation. At least avoid a war. So, we went to Tianlong City, which is the capital of Tianlong. I took the remaining liquid brought out from Planet 76 directly.  Sprinkled in Tianlong City. That liquid has been evaporating and cannot be stored in any utensils. Sooner or later it will disappear. But if I spill it out, it will emit huge spatial fluctuations, and the fluctuations belong only to this kind of liquid.  .Then we ran back. Tianlong City was a bit chaotic."

    Yan Xinghe listened to his story dumbfounded, "You mean to say that you blamed the bombing of Planet No. 76 on the Tianlong Star?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Theoretically, that's the case."

    Yan Xinghe said: "Why not send that liquid back as soon as possible?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "It's too late, Captain. At that time, the Yukong clan was chasing from behind, and they must be chasing our fleet. If I escape this way, they will definitely catch up. It can only be  Detour. If we go back, the liquid will also evaporate. Instead of doing that, I might as well reuse the waste. So you see, the Yukong Clan fleet is gone now, and it must have gone to Tianlong City to seek justice."

    His explanation to Yan Xinghe can be said to be nine percent true and one percent false.  Easier to be trusted.  And he is not afraid even if his stored soul tool is searched.  The Void Insect is no longer in the storage soul guide at all.  Even the Kongyuan Crystal was not in his storage soul guide. There was a treasure-hunting beast, so it was too easy to hide it.

    Yan Xinghe's face changed slightly, "This news is very important, I want to report it to the superiors immediately. You wait for me here. Is there any other important information?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "There are no more important ones. There are also some things I brought back from Tianlong Star. I am going to hand them over to make up for my mistakes. Do you want to read them now, or do you want to read them later?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll go report to the superior first, you wait here.¡± After saying that, Yan Xinghe left quickly.  Of course he understands what Lan Xuanyu's move to divert trouble to the east will mean to the federation if it succeeds.  There are many operations required.  How to take advantage of opportunities to obtain benefits will become completely different from the previous situation.

    Lan Xuanyu waited for two hours.  When Yan Xinghe came back, he had fallen asleep on the table.

    "Dong dong dong." The vibration on the table made Lan Xuanyu wake up from his deep sleep. He looked up sleepily at Yan Xinghe who was standing in front of him, "Captain, how are you?"

    A smile appeared on Yan Xinghe's face again, "It's okay. This news is very important to the Federation. The previous negotiations on the home planet, Tianlong, the leader of Tianlong, suddenly left a few days ago. We don't know why yet, but now we understand  Now. Now the leader of Pegasus is still negotiating with us. We don¡¯t have to rush to complete the negotiations with them. The civil strife on Tianlong has created more opportunities and time for us. The fleet has given orders and will continue to seize it later.  Resources. Your action this time has at least bought us more than ten extra days. The commander has applied for you to make amends. Although there was no punishment before, your record will still leave a disgraceful implication. Yes.  I take the credit for this time, and I hope I can help you offset your merits and demerits."

    Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, there was definitely no shortage of conspirators in the Federation, and what those people could do must be better than what he could do.  How it operates next and obtains maximum benefits is a matter for the federation.

    "Bring the things. Let me see what good things you have brought back." Yan Xinghe did not forget what Lan Xuanyu said before.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand, and the books were released from the ring of destiny and fell on the table. Gradually, they piled up like a mountain.

    "We bought these from Draco's bookstore. They are mainly about history, biography, geography, etc. They include information about Draco, Pegasus, and some other races and planets in the Draco Galaxy. It should help us learn more about it.  Ryoma Galaxy helps.¡±

    Seeing these books, Yan Xinghe couldn't help but be stunned.  His first reaction was that it turned out that similar paper existed on Tianlong Planet, and it was also used to record various information and contents in this way.  At present, the Douluo Federation still records more through advanced soul guidance technology, and paper books are already very rare.

    But there is no doubt that so many written materials are of extraordinary significance to the Douluo Federation's understanding of the Dragon Star and even the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.

    The war between Douluo Federation and Longma GalaxyThe struggle must be continuous, and not only in terms of combat, but also in all other aspects.  Many times, pure war cannot solve all problems. The two sides will always be a battle of wits and courage.  In this battle of wits and courage, whoever has the upper hand may win the final victory, dominate the two galaxies, and become more powerful.

    Relatively speaking, the Douluo Federation is more urgent for the resources of the Longma Galaxy.  Federation technology is developing very fast, and currently resources cannot keep up with the pace of technological development.  As for the Longma Galaxy, they just need to hold on firmly. With their resource advantages, the longer the time, the more beneficial it is for them.

    Although the Federation has been continuously collecting data on the Longma Galaxy through various methods, especially through various collections from the Paradise Star, at great cost, the results have not been very good.  After all, the Longma Galaxy as a whole is still more powerful than the Douluo Federation, especially in terms of individual strength, which makes many interstellar smugglers dare not reveal too much about the situation of the Longma Galaxy.

    "Dragon Star and Tianma Star have already jointly issued an order. Anyone who leaks relevant information about the Dragon Horse Galaxy will be classified as a mortal enemy and will fight to the death."

    "Although I don't know what the information Lan Xuanyu brought back this time is, but judging from his introduction alone, the information is very impressive.

    Although these are not resources, they are even more important than resources.

    "Good things. If these things prove to be useful, it will definitely be a great achievement. But I am more curious about how you entered Tianlong Star and how you obtained these things. This question is not just for me to ask you, the Military Department  The same will be asked of you, after all, the origin of these things is as important as their value.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, "Captain, I have a soul. His ability is transformation. It has no attack power, but in terms of transformation, it can rival a god-level existence. It's me on Senluo Star.  Obtained accidentally. Regarding his origin, the Titan Giant Ape, the king of soul beasts in Senluo Star, can prove it to me. What you will see next is its ability in this regard. "

    As he spoke, there was just a slight flash of light on Lan Xuanyu's body, and his whole person had changed, exactly like the previous Lan Hai clan member.

    Yan Xinghe himself is also a strong man. When Lan Xuanyu changed, he was also surprised.  Because Lan Xuanyu changed not only his appearance, but also his aura.  At that moment, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have completely disappeared.  Instead, there is a Blue Sea tribesman who is no longer ordinary, and whose energy fluctuations are only equivalent to the level of a second- and third-ring human soul master.  All the auras are no different from those of the Blue Sea people.

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu's body shape was changing. The space elements around his body were quietly fluctuating, and he transformed into a Yukong clan. He was also a strong Yukong clan, and even exuded a god-level aura. This made Lan Xuanyu  Yan Xinghe couldn't help being startled again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1031 Excited

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Immediately afterwards, Lan Xuanyu disappeared.  Yes, he completely disappeared without leaving even a trace of breath, which showed that this person had never appeared before.

    "With this ability similar to invisibility, we can enter Star No. 76 and deceive the enemy's various explorations. It is relatively easier to enter the Dragon Star. After all, as long as we use this invisibility ability to avoid the Dragon Star  The radar can be entered. And, with this transformation, I have now obtained the identity of a Blue Ocean merchant on Tianlong Planet, and can obtain some resources by trading with them. This time I also earned some expertise.  The coins belonging to the Dragon Horse Galaxy are called Dragon Horse coins by them."

    Lan Xuanyu did not appear, but his voice echoed in the room.  Pieces of Longma coins quietly flew out from where Lan Xuanyu was standing before and landed on the table.

    Yan Xinghe picked up a dragon horse coin and looked at it carefully, while Lan Xuanyu gradually revealed his figure.

    Looking at his appearance, Yan Xinghe couldn't help but said: "With your skills, if you don't become a spy, you would be wasting your resources! There is such a soul that can even imitate the aura of the god-level so vividly, it is simply amazing.  .¡±

    Speaking of this, his whole mood became excited involuntarily.  Of course he knows what being able to sneak into his Tianlong Star means to the Douluo Federation. This means that the Douluo Federation has the ability to go deep behind enemy lines.  Whether it is to gain something on the Dragon Star in the future or to cause destruction on the Dragon Star, it is all possible!  Obtaining resources no longer just requires war.

    Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "Captain, I don't want to be a spy. I want to be a businessman. A big businessman on Tianlong Star. We have been silently feeling it on Tianlong Star these past few days. The first thing I felt was  The resources of the Longma Galaxy are so rich that we could never imagine. Moreover, in the Longma Galaxy, there are many resources that are very precious to us, but they are nothing to the Longma Galaxy and are of great value.  Low. For us, many low-value resources have turned into high-value existences over there. There is too much room for operation. We may even obtain what the federation needs through transactions.  Everything. Look what it is."

    While speaking, Lan Xuanyu took out a piece of Kongyuan Crystal and placed it on the table.

    Suddenly, the air in the entire conference room became distorted in an instant, and the extremely rich spatial fluctuations seemed to have opened a door to time and space in the conference room.

    "This" Yan Xinghe almost jumped up with excitement, "This, this isn't a whole piece of Kongyuan Crystal, is it?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Not only that, but also a very pure piece of Kongyuan Crystal."

    Yan Xinghe's hands were trembling as he picked up the Sky Source Crystal. With his cultivation at the Title Douluo level, he could certainly feel how strong the fluctuations of the space elements contained in this Sky Source Crystal were.

    "Xuanyu! Do you know that in our area, Kongyuan Crystal is calculated in milligrams. Even if we want to obtain even one milligram of Kongyuan Crystal through Tiantian Star, it will cost a huge price. You  , Your piece is 500 grams, right? Oh my god! I have never seen such a huge Kongyuan Crystal. The value of this thing cannot be measured by money. "

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He suddenly felt a little regretful. It seemed that he took out too many Kongyuan Crystals at once!  If I had known earlier, I would have given it to the Federation in batches.

    Mainly because he still had ten pieces on him, so he thought at that time that a piece of Kongyuan Crystal was nothing.  But now it seems that is not the case.

    Yan Xinghe swallowed a mouthful of saliva and raised his head. Yan Xinghe looked at Lan Xuanyu, "That's enough. With such a piece of Kongyuan Crystal, no matter what you have done before, you can make up for it."

    Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, and he said with some distress: "Captain, this can't be as simple as making up for the merit, right? You also know the value of this thing very well. I handed it over, why should the Federation show us some respect?  ?¡±

    "Of course, of course. Coupled with the performance of your Thirty-three Heavenly Wings in this war, it will be no problem for everyone to be promoted to one level. Of course, this Kongyuan Crystal plays a vital role. Great,  With this thing, it won't take long for us to develop space jumping technology. With space jumping technology, our fleet strength will be greatly improved. Xuanyu, you will undoubtedly take the credit this time  Greatest."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Captain, let's be practical. How about handing over our empty source crystal in batches? What do you think? Cut it open?"Yan Xinghe's face instantly became serious, "Of course I don't believe that. The larger the volume of the Kongyuan Crystal, the better the effect. Cutting it will weaken its effect, which will be a huge waste. You must not do that. Don't  I won¡¯t go into details anymore. I will definitely write down your contribution this time. I can¡¯t decide on the specific rewards you will receive. I¡¯ll wait for special approval from the federal government. But there is no doubt that you have made great contributions this time.  It's a pity that you have just been promoted to the rank of general not long ago, so I guess there won't be any promotion for you in terms of military rank."

    Lan Xuanyu actually didn¡¯t expect to get anything with this Sky Source Crystal, so he simply didn¡¯t take out the other things he had prepared.  It can be seen from Yan Xinghe's performance that such a piece of Kongyuan Crystal is already a huge achievement.  Why take out those extras again? It's better to leave them to the college. After returning, the college will definitely express their opinions.  It would also be good to change some badges!

    "Captain, I'll hand it in then. But there's something I want to ask you to help me with." Lan Xuanyu said tentatively.

    "What's the matter?" Yan Xinghe carefully put the Space Source Crystal into his storage soul guide, and then asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Actually, the reason why I was able to complete the blast on Star No. 76 this time was because I used some special resources of our Shrek Academy. I no longer have such resources. For the future on Tianlong Star,  Considering the action on the Internet, I want to go back to my home planet to replenish this kind of resources. Do you think you can let me take a leave?"

    "You want to go back to your home planet?" Yan Xinghe looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Suddenly, Yan Xinghe's expression changed drastically, and he lost his voice: "You brat, are you planning to bring something back to blow up the Dragon Star? You can't blow up the Dragon Star! If you blow up the Dragon Star, we and the Longma Galaxy will instantly become  If we continue to fight to the death, that is definitely not in line with the current interests of the Federation."

    Lan Xuanyu said with an aggrieved look: "Captain, am I that kind of person? Why don't I blow up some planet?"

    "You are! You are!" Yan Xinghe said without hesitation: "What do you mean by blowing up some planet for nothing? What happened to Planet 76? Are you the one who throws anti-matter missiles at every turn? You kid is simply a  A time bomb. I'm scared of you."

    Lan Xuanyu immediately said: "Captain, don't worry, I am not willing to blow up the Dragon Star now! There are so many good things on the Dragon Star, let me bring them back to the Federation one by one. When will we be sure, when will we blow up again?"  , is it possible? In fact, Draconis is very suitable for us humans to survive. We can survive there without any assistance. The living environment is better than that of our home planet, and the breath of life is even richer. If it is possible  , it is best if we can receive Tianlong Star in the near future, which will be the most perfect state." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1032 Return to the Mother Planet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "That's something to talk about later. Okay, I understand your request. I will report it to the commander. See if I can give you special permission to return to your home planet. I'll leave first. You can also go and rest." As he said that, Yan  Xinghe started to pack up all the information on the table, and walked out after finishing it.

    "Captain, what are you" Lan Xuanyu looked at him doubtfully.

    "Such a large Kongyuan Crystal is a priceless treasure! How can it be placed here? I want to hand it over to the mothership immediately. You can go back and rest first, and then wait for my news." After saying that, Yan Xinghe left in a hurry.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly shouted after him: "Captain, now that Planet No. 76 has been bombed, the price of Kongyuan Crystal continues to soar even on the Tianlong Planet. You must strive for more credit for us.  ah!"

    "I know, I know." Yan Xinghe left without looking back.  These things Lan Xuanyu brought back are really important.  Not only the Kongyuan Crystal, but the information is also very important.  If it is determined that it is all aspects of the Longma Galaxy, its value will not be inferior to that of the Kongyuan Crystal.  The most important thing is that Lan Xuanyu still retains a legal identity on Tianlong Star, which means that he can return to Tianlong Star in the future.

    Lan Xuanyu took the shuttle bus back to his residence. Now all they need to do is wait for the news.

    Having finally returned to a safe place, I naturally have to seize the time to practice.  The Fruit of Endless Life has become the standard for their cultivation, as well as the Poseidon Lake water they brought out.

    Considering that he would soon be able to return to his home planet, Lan Xuanyu simply took out all the good things he brought out this time for everyone to practice with.  Although the consumption will be large, the effect is definitely the best.

    What Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect was that the wait actually lasted two full days.

    It wasn¡¯t until two days later that Yan Xinghe called him to the conference room again.

    "Xuanyu, are you sure that you can maintain your identity on Tianlong Star? If those super-god-level experts on Tianlong Star return to Tianlong Star, is it possible that they will find you?" Yan Xinghe asked straight to the point.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There should be no problem with my identity. I can basically guarantee that even Tianlong will not be able to discover our problem. Unless we meet face to face and up close."

    If it was the first time he entered Tianlong Star, he would never have such confidence.  Tianlong is a super god-level powerhouse, and the life source of Tianlong Star must also be a super-level existence. The two complement each other, and they are likely to be able to feel any subtle changes on the entire planet, especially to outsiders, which will definitely be very  sensitive.  Even Abao's transformation ability may not be useful.

    But after the last experience of sneaking into Tianlong Star, everything has become different. The dragon aura is enough to cover everything. Whether it is Abao's simulated transformation or Lan Xuanyu's own pure dragon aura, it can make Tianlong Star  Don't exclude them, treat them as one of your own.  As long as you don't go to Tianlong City, there shouldn't be any big problem.

    What's more, the civil strife in Tianlong Star cannot be resolved in a short while.  Lan Xuanyu also heard yesterday that there seemed to be internal strife on the Tianlong Star side, and there seemed to be battleships fighting.  Obviously, the Yukong clan was not convinced, and civil strife still occurred.

    Now Tianlong must be having a headache to solve all the problems.  Even if there are powerful dragon knights, the Yukong clan is not easy to deal with.

    In this case, who will pay attention to them?  Lan Xuanyu and the others will never go to Tianlong City for the time being.  They can definitely continue to develop in Hong Leong City and obtain more benefits.  That's why he promised Yan Xinghe.

    "Okay, very good. Your meritorious commander has applied for you. It's a great achievement. The specific rewards will not be distributed to you until they are confirmed. But there is no doubt that you have done the most great work this time. Although in order to hide your  For this harvest, the federation cannot publicly commend you. But the credit is as great as the last Longyuanjing incident. At the same time, after discussions between the federation¡¯s top brass and the military¡¯s top brass, your college has also been notified. The Tianlong Star Latent Plan has been established.  . The Seventh Fleet will fully cooperate with you in lurking. If you need any resources, you can ask the fleet, and the fleet will provide it to you in exchange for the resources the federation needs. Also, your vacation has been approved. You can first  You will return to your home planet at a specific time. The prerequisite is that it will not affect your continued lurking on the Dragon Star."

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu knew this would be the result.  Sneaking into Tianlong Star is of great significance to the Douluo Federation.  The federal side cannot let it go.  The Space Source Crystal and information he brought back this time will definitely bring about some subtle changes in the confrontation between the Federation and the Longma Galaxy.  The better you understand your opponent, the more confident you will be in fighting against them.

    Without too much delay??After Lan Xuanyu and Yan Xinghe discussed some more details, especially the resources that the Seventh Fleet would prepare for him, they immediately set off, piloting the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship, and returned to their home planet with their partners.

    Of course, it will not be all Thirty-three Heavenly Wings who return, only seven of them.

    In order for them to leave, the Seventh Fleet even retreated a certain distance towards the Federation. After entering the Federation airspace, they were allowed to act alone and return to their home planet.  This shows how much the Federation attaches importance to them at this time.

    It didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the Seventh Fleet, but in this short period of time, Lan Xuanyu had once again made great achievements.  More importantly, he will use this opportunity to perform meritorious service and the resources obtained to do something more meaningful to them, and strive to become one of the Shrek Seven Devils.  At least lay the foundation for becoming the Shrek Seven Devils.

    Lan Xuanyu believes that in the competition between the Shrek Seven Monsters, individual strength is of course very important.  But what is more important is his contribution to the federation and the college.  In this regard, he has absolute confidence.

    Thirty-three-day winged battleship, flying at full speed.  Head straight towards the home star.  Before arriving at his home planet, Lan Xuanyu had no contact with anyone.

    Now that the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship has been registered with Long San, he is not sure whether the communication system is safe.  Let¡¯s wait until we meet again to talk about everything.

    Have a safe journey.

    With Lan Xuanyu flying at full speed without sacrificing energy, they finally returned to their home planet after another seven days.

    The battleship slowly landed at Shrek Space Center.  The familiar scent spread into the cabin again, making the seven people in Lan Xuanyu feel like the pores in their bodies were opening.

    Although the life energy of Tianlong Star is more intense, only the life breath of Douluo Star is the most intimate to them!

    Got off the spaceship.  Before they even left the space center, Lan Xuanyu's soul communicator rang.

    "Dean Ying?" Lan Xuanyu connected to the communication.

    "Lan Xuanyu, what's the matter with you? Did you escape from the Seventh Fleet?" Ying Luohong's shocked voice came from the communicator.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "How is that possible? Dean, don't worry, I was specially approved to come back. Because I have important information to report to the college. Dean Wang should know something about our situation. Can you please ask Dean Wang?  , I have something I wish to report to him face to face."

    Ying Luohong had just received a notification from the Aerospace Center that the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship was back.  She was really shocked when she received the news.  She knew only too well what a sin it was to run away in battle.

    "Okay, come back first. I'll inform the teacher."

    "Is the dean anxious? Haha." Qian Lei said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "We haven't been away for two months in total, and she will be shocked if we suddenly come back. However, although the academy knows about our sneaking into Tianlong Star, it is probably only limited to a few  This shows the importance of this matter. Everything is going according to our imagination. When we come back this time, we have a lot to do!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1033 Eternal Sky City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Anyway, we all listen to you, and we will do whatever you say." Liu Feng said firmly.  He has been following Lan Xuanyu since he left Tianluo Star, and he has never doubted Lan Xuanyu's decision.  Along the way, he is now a seven-ring soul saint.  Or a lieutenant colonel.

    Although it is not as exaggerated as Major General Lan Xuanyu, don't forget, Liu Feng and the others are not yet nineteen years old!

    ¡°As everyone often said before, the squad leader has never made a wrong choice. It is definitely right to follow the squad leader.  This is now the consensus of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    Riding back to Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven quietly entered the academy gate.  However, after entering the door, they couldn't keep a low profile even if they wanted to.

    Because Thundergod Douluo Wang Tianyu was already standing at the school gate waiting for them.

    With Wang Tianyu were Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua.

    Judging from the confused expressions of Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua, they obviously still didn't know what happened. Wang Tianyu did not tell them the specific things.

    "Pavilion Master Wang, Dean, Teacher." Lan Xuanyu saluted the three of them one by one.

    "Gold will always shine, no matter where it is." Wang Tianyu glanced at Lan Xuanyu with deep meaning.

    Then he turned to Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua and said, "You go and do your business. They need to go to the inner courtyard with me."

    "Yes." Tang Zhenhua and Ying Luohong agreed respectfully.  The eyes of the seven people looking at Lan Xuanyu were full of doubts.

    Although it is said that their joining the army this time is an experience, they are not actually joining the military.  But in the army, you are a soldier. How can you join the Space Fleet and come back in less than two months?  You know, the time spent flying back and forth may be more than the time they spend in the military, right?

    Wang Tianyu didn't say much. With a wave of his hand, a powerful wave of soul power suddenly bloomed from his body. Lan Xuanyu and the other seven felt a strong sense of restraint coming from around their bodies, which had already enveloped all seven of them.  Covered within.  The next moment, everyone was led up by Wang Tianyu and flew into the air.

    The college under your feet gradually became smaller, Poseidon Lake appeared in the field of vision, and then gradually became smaller.  The Eternal Tree in front is gradually getting bigger.

    The breaths of Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people couldn't help but become a little urgent, because they all understood what this meant.  They are ascending upward, and the direction they are ascending to is the true core of Shrek Academy, and the holy land that all soul masters yearn for, the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, the Eternal Sky City!

    Wang Tianyu didn¡¯t speak or ask, he just continued flying with the seven people.  In fact, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven also have the ability to fly, but at this time they can only be led by Wang Tianyu.

    The tree trunk in front continues to grow larger, and when it reaches the front of the Eternal Tree, it begins to fly upward.  The surrounding air began to gradually become thinner, but the breath of life continued to become stronger.

    The clouds and mist were misty, and the air became moist. Their bodies were once covered by white clouds, making it difficult to see everything around them.  But this did not affect their inner excitement at all.

    Eternal Sky City!  This is their first real visit to Eternal Sky City!  What could be more wonderful than this?

    Lan Xuanyu kept raising his head and looking upward.

    Finally, they broke out of the clouds and fog, and the huge tree crown that blocked the sky and sun appeared in front of them.  On the huge tree crown, every thick branch exudes a faint golden color, and every leaf seems to be carved from jade.  The extremely rich breath of life is like substance.

    A green light began to appear around Lan Xuanyu's body.  There were life elves surrounding his body, surrounding him, and even supporting his body.

    Wang Tianyu glanced at him, but still said nothing. They had already reached the tree crown.

    A strange scene appeared. The dense branches and leaves in front suddenly spread out, revealing a passage.  Allow eight people to penetrate.  Transform into a passage completely composed of branches and leaves.

    The eight people followed this passage straight up and flew for a long time before they emerged from between the dense branches and leaves.

    At this moment, the seven people in Lan Xuanyu all felt intoxicated. The life energy here was really too rich, so rich that their bodies could not accept it for a while.

    Lan Xuanyu is a relatively good one, but he also suffers from dizziness. As the helmsman of the Life School, his body is favored by the Life Spirit, and he absorbs the most intense life energy.  At this moment, even with his bloodline vortex with dragon core, he already felt full.

      The seven people kept their feet on the ground and finally recovered from the dizzy state.  When I looked again, I suddenly realized that I had arrived in a wonderful world.

    Surrounded by light clouds and mist, the closed branches and leaves are flat on the administrative ground, and a street stretches straight.  Behind him are thick branches, which naturally form a barrier to the outside world like a big tree.

    When looking down from a high altitude, sometimes you can see some clues here from battleships, but they are always illusory and not so clear.

    And at this moment, when they really came here, to this mysterious eternal sky city, they finally got a glimpse of the whole picture.

    The flat streets extend all the way inward. Looking at the ground, it really feels magical.  It was clearly composed of branches and countless leaves, but it was so flat.  It seems as if there is an invisible force keeping them in order.

    Looking inward along the street, they seemed to have come to a quaint world, with pavilions, pavilions, and houses made of branches, all decorated, as if they were back in ancient times, a world where the soul master was king.  .

    Here, you can¡¯t feel any metallic atmosphere, and the extremely rich vitality naturally forms a dense and slightly distorted halo in the sky.

    The vitality here is more than several times that of the outer courtyard?  Every life spirit seemed to be calling them, moving freely through their bodies.

    Wang Tianyu walked in front, and Lan Xuanyu and the other seven hurriedly followed. Only then did they truly feel that they were already disciples of the inner courtyard.

    With every step you take, the surrounding scenery seems to be changing, step by step, one scene after another.  It's like entering a dense forest, or entering a mysterious world. In this wonderful world, countless lives seem to be born every moment.

    The streets were wide and extended inwards. Lan Xuanyu and the others were surprised to see a hill. Yes, there was actually a mountain in the Eternal Sky City.  A mountain made of branches.

    There are huts one after another on the mountain. They are grouped together to give it the feeling of a jungle castle.

    Being close to this "mountain" again, the aura of life becomes even stronger.  The surrounding light is becoming more and more emerald green.

    It¡¯s not just Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body surrounded by life elves, everything here seems to be composed of life elves.

    This feeling is really wonderful, and I feel particularly deeply about Lan Xuanyu.

    Since he broke through the fifth ring, his soul power has been improving at a pretty good speed. With accumulated experience, his soul power has improved a lot the moment he broke through.  The benefits brought by the Senluo Star Ice and Fire Eyes and those heavenly materials and earthly treasures were fully brought into play.  The hundred thousand year soul rings all at once greatly improved his overall cultivation level, which was also an important reason why he could rival the Eighth Ring.

    Although he had not fought in Tianlong Star, he could clearly feel that in a place where the aura of life was extremely strong, his combat effectiveness would definitely increase.  This is the benefit of a life-friendly constitution.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1035 Poseidon Pavilion Meeting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The middle-aged man walked to the left and sat down at the top of Mengfei. Mengfei leaned over and whispered something to him. The middle-aged man nodded slightly, always with a warm smile on his face.  The position where he sits is second from the left.

    At this time, two more people walked in.  When this person came in, everyone present stood up and said respectfully: "Pavilion Master."

    It was a woman with a mask on her face and a robe on her body. She could vaguely see that she had a good figure. Yi Lao followed her. The two of them came in together. The woman walking in front nodded to everyone present.  Then he looked at Lan Xuanyu and the other seven, who hurriedly saluted respectfully.

    The master of the pavilion?  The master of Poseidon Pavilion, the number one person in the Federation today?

    Turns out to be a woman?

    Behind the Poseidon Pavilion Master was none other than the true god-level powerhouse Lan Xuanyu had seen before, Yi Lao.  A more senior existence than Shu Lao.

    And a scene that surprised Lan Xuanyu appeared. The master of the Poseidon Pavilion did not sit in the main seat, but walked to the middle-aged man before. The middle-aged man stood up and said a few words to her respectfully.  What, it was through sound transmission, so Lan Xuanyu and the others couldn't hear it.  Then, the pavilion master actually sat down next to him, the first one on the left, not the main one.

    ??The master of Poseidon Pavilion does not take the chair at the Poseidon Pavilion meeting?  So what's going on with this main position?

    And Yilao walked to the opposite side and sat down in the second position on the right.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said calmly: "That's all for today. Let's get started."

    "Yes." Wang Tianyu responded respectfully, then turned his eyes to Lan Xuanyu and the other seven, and said: "Xuanyu, you also participated in this war between the Federation and the Longma Galaxy. In this war, we have achieved a staged victory.  Victory, during the negotiation process, the Federation also gained a lot of benefits. Regarding your situation, the academy also knows roughly. They blew up the No. 76 Star of the Yukong Clan, and sneaked into the Tianlong Star, and obtained a  A huge space source crystal, especially sneaked into the interior of the Dragon Star to obtain a lot of information. The federal government was surprised by your recklessness from the beginning. It can be said that you have fully stirred up the interior of the Longma Galaxy, especially  It is an approach that diverts troubles to the east and has been widely recognized. Among the top leaders of the federation, there are more people who approve of you than those who oppose you. The reward given to you is likely to come from the level of Doutian Ministry  and points. Today's Poseidon Pavilion meeting is specially held for you, just for you. The academy wants to hear, in addition to what the Federation knows, what else they don't know. And some details. Let you tell it first  , after that, members of the Poseidon Pavilion will ask you questions."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu replied respectfully.

    After a slight pause, he said: "Let's start with this war. The reason why this war was launched was because of the Dragon Source Crystal incident. The Federation planned to use the Dragon Source Crystal incident to counterattack the Longma Galaxy. In  During the battle between the Seventh Fleet and the Ryoma Galaxy Fleet, they successfully took advantage of this to allow the enemy to advance rashly, thereby severely damaging the enemy."

    Wang Tianyu interrupted him and said: "We all know this, and we need to hear you say something that the college doesn't know about." Although he said this, the expressions of everyone present became a little exciting.

    Because the Long Yuanjing incident was actually caused by Lan Xuanyu and the others!  In other words, the recent war, from the beginning to the subsequent changes, is almost entirely related to this group of young people.

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu continued: "We were assigned to the Longsan battleship of the Federation's Seventh Fleet. After the war, the captain of the Longsan battleship, Admiral Yan Xinghe, gave us full freedom to sail on Longma.  The galaxy can move freely and obtain resources. I have always remembered the importance of the Kongyuan Crystal to the Federation, the academy and the Tang Sect. I plan to go there to see if it is possible to obtain some Kongyuan Crystal."

    Next, he told the story of how he led his friends to sneak into Planet No. 76 with the help of the treasure-hunting beast's transformation, put down the Dragon's Wrath, and prepared to evacuate with a backup plan.  But he concealed the situation about the Sky Insect.  The Sky Insect is really too important, and it is related to the former God Realm.  It's not that Lan Xuanyu is selfish, but he feels that once the Sky Insect is exposed, it may not be a good thing for the college.  The most correct choice is to put it in the place he trusts the most.

    Listening to his narration of the entire process of detonating Planet No. 76, all the members of the Poseidon Pavilion present could not help but be moved. The middle-aged man Lan Xuanyu did not know could not help but smile and said: "Young people are scary, really.  What a terrible future!"

    ¡°, after leaving Planet No. 76, I judged that the first suspect of the Sky Clan must be the federal fleet, so I withdrew in the opposite direction.At that time, I thought, since we can sneak into the tight defense of Planet 76, can we also go to the capital planet of the Ryoma Galaxy to have a look?  There might be something gained there, and the most important thing is to find a way to frame them for blowing up Planet No. 76.  If it can cause civil strife in the Longma Galaxy, it will naturally be a good thing for the Federation.  "

    Lan Xuanyu gave a more detailed account of the entire process on Tianlong Star, including how they sneaked in and pretended to be members of the Lanhai tribe, how they let Bai Xiuxiu use her martial spirit avatar to impersonate the dragon tribe, how they exchanged various resources on Tianlong Star, and obtained the Kongyuan Crystal.  , how to participate in the auction and fool Huang Yuen Long.  Except for the civil strife caused by the use of the Sky Insect in the end, the other processes were all explained in detail.  This is a process that the federation is not aware of.

    Hearing the entire infiltration process of Lan Xuanyu and the others, and obtained their identities.  Among all the members of the Poseidon Pavilion present, except for the Pavilion Master and Yi Lao, their eyes couldn't help but be filled with brilliance, and they were almost in awe.

    "This time we chose to take leave and come back, mainly because we hope to bring back all the resources we obtained this time and hand them over to the college. Only by keeping these things in the college can they play their greatest role. Except for the colorful gold, which is more suitable for my cultivation, I left  Except for that, everything else will be handed over."

    As he said that, Lan Xuanyu walked to the long table of the Poseidon Pavilion meeting, stretched out his hand, the light on the Ring of Destiny flashed, and the silver-colored Sky Source Crystals appeared on the table.

    Each one is about the size of a fist and crystal clear.  The surrounding space suddenly became distorted.

    Tang Miao couldn't help it anymore and stood up immediately. A blue halo rippled out from his body, covering all ten Space Source Crystals and suppressing the fluctuations in space.

    "It's the Kong Yuan Crystal. Oh my god! It's the first time I've seen such a big Kong Yuan Crystal. Originally, I thought, why is this guy Xuan Yu so stupid? He gave such a big piece of Kong Yuan Crystal to the Federation. But I didn't expect it.  , but he came back with ten times the amount. Hahaha, now, our Tang Sect¡¯s space research will definitely be able to advance to several big levels.¡±

    The ten Space Source Crystals shocked the entire Poseidon Pavilion meeting.  Lan Xuanyu didn't take out all the other resources at once. This is the Poseidon Pavilion after all, and it's not good to make it messy.

    "This is the specific situation. Seniors, please ask questions." Lan Xuanyu returned to his previous position and said respectfully.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion glanced at him and said, "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask."

    The middle-aged man sitting below her looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "Judging from what you just said, after returning this time, you still plan to return to Tianlong Star and continue to manage your identity on Tianlong Star.  Right?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes. The resources of Tianlong Star are really too rich, and lurking there, especially through transactions, it is possible for us to obtain a larger amount of resources. However, in the future, Kongyuanjing will  I'm afraid it will be difficult. This time, the Yukong Clan is almost in full force. I judge that the Tianlong Star will eventually reconcile with them. After all, there is a foreign enemy called the Federation. The price of Kongyuan Crystal will definitely rise in the Longma Galaxy.  To an extremely high level. It is difficult to obtain, but other resources, especially rare metals and mineral resources, should not be difficult. The federation also wants us to infiltrate again and will provide them to us in exchange.  resources. I am sure to get the maximum benefit from this. Part of it will be handed over to the Federation, and the other part will be brought back to the academy and our Tang Sect." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1036 That touch of silver brilliance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The middle-aged man continued to ask: "Is the safety performance guaranteed?"

    After Lan Xuanyu was silent for a while, he said: "With our strength, the biggest problem on Tianlong Star may be safety. After all, that is a place where super god-level powerful people exist. Therefore, we will not  I will go to Tianlong City again. The first Tianlong of Tianlong Star is a super god-level powerhouse, and he has seen me once and had close contact with me. I think he will definitely recognize me. But if I only operate in Hong Leong City, I have a certain  I am sure that I will not find out. Moreover, it is Xiuxiu who appears on the surface, and the identity of the high-ranking dragon clan is concealed, which has a great protective effect on her. "

    At this point, he paused before continuing: "When we come back this time, there is one more thing. We hope to get support from the college to make everyone stronger. Only with stronger strength can we have better self-protection.  Ability. I think the resources we brought back this time can be exchanged for a lot of badges. We hope that the academy can open higher-level inventories to us, allowing us to redeem some heavenly materials and earthly treasures suitable for our own cultivation. After the upgrade,  Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled slightly, "This is a good idea, and it is a virtuous circle. If I remember correctly, the Emerald Demon Battleship is at your place, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The middle-aged man turned to the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion and said, "I'm done asking."

    Mengfei said: "Xuanyu, your idea is very good. But what I must say is that what you have done this time is still too risky. Such risky actions may cause you to be put aside at any time.  Die. This is not advisable. Of course, there is no doubt about the credit you have gained this time. What I want to know is, how confident were you in this operation before you decided to do this?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The certainty changes all the time. When we decided to go to Planet No. 76, we were less than 30% sure of gaining something, but I was 100% sure of escaping unharmed.  More than eighty. I am 90% sure that I can sneak into Tianlong and escape unscathed. As I gradually acquire an identity on Tianlong, and given the current level of civil strife on Tianlong, there should be no problem in terms of safety in a short period of time."

    The middle-aged man said: "From the whole process he just described, it can be seen that this child is thoughtful, courageous and strategic. His certainty may be higher than what he said."

    Mengfei said: "I've finished asking my questions."

    Wang Tianyu said: "From the current point of view, sneaking into the Dragon Star, learning more about the Dragon Horse Galaxy, and obtaining resources will be of great benefit to us. The secrets of the Dragon Knight and the Pegasus Knight were completely unknown to the Federation before. Proof.  The Longma Galaxy is still very strict in blocking our information. In my opinion, the information Xuanyu brought back this time is even more valuable than these Kongyuan Crystals. We have the advantage in this war, in a short time  There shouldn¡¯t be anything the Ryoma Galaxy can do to deal with us within that time. We need to solve the internal problems first. I think the infiltration can continue.¡±

    "Do you have any questions to ask them?" asked the Master of Poseidon Pavilion.

    "No." Wang Tianyu said.

    Tang Miao also shook his head and said that he had no problem.

    Shulao said: "Xuanyu, you said that you noticed that the core of life on Tianlong Star is stronger than our Eternal Tree. This information is very important. Also, you said that there is an unknown force that seems to be calling over Tianlong City.  You are very dangerous. Based on my experience, it is likely that there is a small space above Tianlong City. With your current strength, do not get close to it. Regarding the life energy of Tianlong City, if you have the chance  , you can try to bring some back. It is a planet that can give birth to super god-level powerful people. The life energy there will also be very helpful to the Eternal Tree."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Although we didn't stay on Tianlong Star for a long time, we were deeply impressed there. If it is possible, turning it into our administrative star will definitely be a milestone for the Federation.  Development and progress. Especially the Tianlong Star and the neighboring Pegasus Star. The huge resources are simply unimaginable."

    Yi Lao said: "Among the representatives from the Longma Galaxy who came to negotiate this time, there are four super god-level experts. If you want to fight for these two planets through war, these four mountains must be climbed. Otherwise, they will  It is also possible to destroy the Federation."

    Four super-god-level experts?  After hearing Yi Lao's words, Lan Xuanyu was shocked.  Can't help but feel a little shocked.  The individuals of the Ryoma Galaxy were even more powerful than he expected!

    The master of the Poseidon Pavilion said calmly: "But this further proves that practicing on Tianlong and Tianma stars will help evolution."

    After hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel something in his heart.  The meaning of the Poseidon Pavilion Master is very obvious, that is??, if they have the opportunity to obtain training resources on Tianlong Star, it is likely that their strength will improve faster.

    Huang Yuen Long once expressed to Bai Xiuxiu that he would provide her with the method to become a dragon knight.  There may be many mysteries in this.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but nodded and said: "Uncovering the secrets of Tianlong Star and understanding them is also an important task for us. So please rest assured, Pavilion Master and seniors. We will not act recklessly in Tianlong Star. Compared with destroying  , and what¡¯s more important is understanding.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu himself knows that his reputation in this regard is not very good.  After all, things like blowing up planets will leave a bad impression on people.  Just like the fleet, they are also worried.

    "If you blow it up, just blow it up. It doesn't matter. If you don't blow it up, will it still be left to the enemy so that they can grow stronger?" The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said calmly: "Even if it is a place like Tianlong Star and Pegasus Star. If you can't get it in the end, why not just get it?"  destroyed."

    "Cough cough, cough cough." Yilao coughed twice in succession and looked at the master of the Poseidon Pavilion.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly laughed, "What? Are you afraid that I will teach the children badly? Don't forget, whose son he is, can I teach him badly? Have you finished asking?"

    The surrounding Poseidon Pavilion members nodded their heads.

    The leader of Poseidon Pavilion said: "Now that you have finished asking, it is me in the end. Lan Xuanyu, Poseidon Pavilion will give you a very high evaluation of your actions this time. The academy will satisfy you for your request just now. The resources you brought back  , the credit gained. The academy will exchange it for you into training resources. They will be given to you according to the characteristics of each of you. After that, you will return to the Seventh Fleet, and you will decide on your own specific actions. That's it."

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master." Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed. His purpose of coming back was finally achieved.

    "Well, let's adjourn the meeting. Tianyu, you are responsible for the implementation." The master of Poseidon Pavilion stood up.

    Wang Tianyu said: "Yes."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion looked at Lan Xuanyu again and said, "Your father's retreat is upstairs. He also knows that you are back, so you can go find him."

    Uncle Le is upstairs?  Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "Yes, Pavilion Master."

    Accompanied by Yi Lao, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion walked out first, followed by the others.

    When the middle-aged man passed by Lan Xuanyu and the others, he looked at him with admiration and said, "Not bad, I'll wait for you to take over from now on." After that, he strode out.

    Taking over?  What class will you take?  The Shrek Seven Monsters?

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously, although there was no discussion about the Shrek Seven Monsters at this Poseidon Pavilion meeting.  But he knew that the fact that the seven of him could attend the Poseidon Pavilion meeting meant a lot.  Especially this time there are so many resources handed over.  Those ten Kongyuan Crystals can be seen from Tang Miao's expression, how shocked these senior officials were.  What can such merit be exchanged for?

    Er Ming once said that the Tang Sect controlled the real Ice and Fire Eyes, and he didn¡¯t know if he could go there to practice and break through the sixth ring.  He himself is also looking forward to what his soul ring will look like after the sixth ring.

    "Then wait for me, I'll go see Uncle Le." Lan Xuanyu explained to his friends.

    Wang Tianyu said: "Second floor, the innermost room on the left."

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master Wang." Lan Xuanyu saluted respectfully and quickly went upstairs.

    Shu Lao watched him go upstairs with a smile on his face, and said to himself: "Golden scales are not just things in the pond. They turn into dragons when encountering storms. This child may be changing faster than all of us imagined."  Hurry! Tianlongxing may be the springboard for his growth."

    Lan Xuanyu quickly climbed the stairs and arrived at the second floor of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy.

    The second floor is very quiet. The corridor is not too wide. There are windows on both sides of the corridor. Outside the windows, there are hanging golden branches and leaves.

    Lan Xuanyu turned left, quickly came to the innermost room, and knocked lightly on the door.

    A familiar voice came from inside, "Come in."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and pushed the door open.  The first thing that caught his eye was a flash of silver light, and his eyes suddenly became crazy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1037 A family of three

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The room on the second floor of Poseidon Pavilion is not big, only about 30 square meters. There is no decoration in the room, not even a bed.

    The silver dome just stood in the middle of the room, and the lines on it seemed a bit clearer than the last time I saw it.

    Seeing this silver dome, Lan Xuanyu suddenly couldn't control his emotions and quickly took a few steps forward.

    On one side of the dome, Tang Wulin was sitting cross-legged.

    He was wearing a loose white robe, and his long blue hair hung naturally behind him.  When Lan Xuanyu saw him, his first feeling was that Uncle Le's eyes seemed clearer and sharper.

    "Uncle Le, Teacher Nana, she" Lan Xuanyu's voice choked up.

    Whether he is on Planet 76 or the Dragon Star, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles he encounters, he can deal with them calmly.  However, when he saw the silver dome in front of him and Mr. Le sitting in front of the dome, he could no longer control his emotions.

    Tang Wulin floated up, came to Lan Xuanyu, opened his arms and gave him a hug.

    "Don't worry, everything is going in a good direction. For her, this time is not entirely a bad thing."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded repeatedly. Under Mr. Le's embrace, his mood became much more stable.

    "I heard your conversation downstairs just now. You did a good job this time. We humans have an old saying, wealth is gained through danger. Taking risks is also a fighting spirit. What I can tell you is that no matter what you are doing  When doing something, first consider what is the worst result. If you can accept the worst result, then go for it boldly. So what if you fail? No one can succeed smoothly. The process of failure is also progress.  process. So, do it according to your heart, whether it is me or your teacher Nana, we will support you behind you."

    "Yeah, yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded repeatedly.

    The communication between men and men, even between father and son, will not have so many worries and instructions.  Yes, just support.

    Tang Wulin said: "You come back this time to improve your cultivation. Especially yourself. In the enemy's place, your current strength is indeed not enough. This time the strong men from the Longma Galaxy come to negotiate, I will release  My breath collided with them once. I can feel their strength. It is indeed very strong. But there is me and the Eternal Tree on the home planet, and it is not that easy for them to destroy it. Every time you break through, especially the ones further back  To break through, the difficulties you will face will be greater. Therefore, it requires the accumulation and accumulation of resources. The cultivation of any strong person is actually like this. This was true for your grandfather's generation, this is true for my generation, and it is the same for you. Others  A person's breakthrough can be helped simply by the treasures of nature, materials and earth. But you are different. Have you seen the lake outside?"

    "I see it, highly concentrated life energy." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    "Those are the original vitality of Douluo Star. It can be said that the life energy of the entire planet is condensed here, and under the action of the Eternal Tree, it is accumulated by absorbing the energy in the universe. When they accumulate to  At a certain level, it is possible for Douluo Star to evolve again. And this process is often calculated in units of ten thousand years."

    "Ten thousand years ago, we defeated the Abyssal Plane and allowed the mother planet, which had already had its ecological environment severely damaged, to swallow up the life energy of the Abyssal Plane, thus rejuvenating and evolving. And every further step in the evolution of the planet, it will  It becomes even more difficult. The Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star are unique existences in the universe, so that super-god-level powerful people can be born. Planets like them, if they can go one step further, can become the world of gods. Of course, then  The energy required for one step may be a hundred times or even a thousand times the life energy they currently possess. And if we, Douluo Star, want to reach their level, it is likely that we will also need ten times or even dozens of times.  Life energy. That¡¯s the difference in levels of life energy in the universe.¡±

    "Part of the blood flowing in your body comes from your great-grandmother. You should already know by now that your grandfather is the former god-king, Poseidon Tang San. His martial spirit is Lan  Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer. The Blue Silver Grass among them comes from your great-grandmother, to be precise, it should be the Blue Silver Emperor. Therefore, both you and I have a life-friendly constitution. Where you are now  , in the body of your great-grandmother. In other words, your great-grandmother later turned into the seed of life, and the Eternal Tree was born. Therefore, we are all inextricably linked to the mother planet. This time, my life level  It has been able to evolve, and it has also given back to the mother planet to a certain extent.¡±

    "Your potential is far greaterBigger than me.  If one day, you can really combine the bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King into one, and become the Dragon God again.  Then, it will be possible for you to rebuild the divine world, which is something neither I nor your teacher Nana can do.  According to my estimation, when you break through the seventh ring, you will reach the god level.  Breaking through the ninth ring would be comparable to my current strength.  And when you reach the peak of the Nine Rings and complete the final step, it is the moment when the Dragon God is reborn.  "

    "I am telling you this to tell you that in the near future, when you are in the process of continuous breakthroughs, the most important thing for you is to keep your heart. Don't get lost in power. We are still waiting for you.  Grandpa and grandma are back."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked, "Grandpa, grandma? You mean"

    Tang Wulin nodded slightly, "I have remembered a lot of things now, although not all. But I vaguely remember that some of my abilities were taught by your grandfather himself. The divine world was swept away by the turbulence of time and space, but it still remains the same.  Existence. I can feel that they are rushing back, and they will definitely come back. If our God Realm can return, what does the Longma Galaxy mean? "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What is the difference between a god king and a super god-level powerhouse?"

    Tang Wulin shook his head silently, "I don't know either. But from the feeling, if the super god level is level 120, then the god king may be level 150. That is insurmountable.  A natural moat. A natural moat that truly requires the inheritance of the title of God King."

    "Although the original essence of the mother star outside cannot allow our planet to evolve for the time being, its life level has risen to another level. The resources you brought back this time are qualified for you to practice in it once  . I also hope that you can take this opportunity to feel the mystery of the evolution of life levels. This will be of great help to you. I have already told the Pavilion Master that your reward is to practice here. Until it is completed  Breakthrough. Your friends will also receive a list of heavenly materials and earthly treasures provided by the academy, which they can redeem on their own."

    "Okay, I will listen to you." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Tang Wulin raised his hand and put it on his shoulder, "You adjust here first. When I feel you are ready, I will naturally send you there."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu sat down on the spot.  Tang Wulin sat next to him, and the father and son faced the shining silver dragon egg in front of them.

    The first floor of Poseidon Pavilion.

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he said to the six people who were waiting for Lan Xuanyu: ¡°Xuanyu will stay here to practice. Come with me.¡±

    The six of them looked at each other. Bai Xiuxiu glanced upstairs with some reluctance, but they all followed Wang Tianyu out.

    Sitting next to Mr. Le, Lan Xuanyu felt an unprecedented sense of security.  It's like a small boat arriving at a windy harbor, no need to worry anymore.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1038 Ascension, the Origin of Life

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There were no powerful energy fluctuations or strong blood coming from Tang Wulin's body. Instead, there was just the gentle breath that soothed him with a peaceful spirit.

    Coupled with the silver dragon egg in front of him, there is also a soft breath coming from the silver dragon egg. It is a wonderful feeling during the transformation of elements.  Lan Xuanyu's heart soon calmed down, and even a faint smile appeared on his face.

    This is the feeling of being a family together!  Although he still couldn't say those two words to Tang Wulin, in his heart, he already understood their relationship.

    Time passes like this minute by minute, the blood flows naturally, and the soul power also flows naturally.  Gradually, Lan Xuanyu has entered a state where he forgets both things and himself.

    Mental power, bloodline power, and soul power are all restrained.  Three gods in one.  His whole body was changing subtly.

    But what he didn't feel was that layers of light golden halo were coming from all directions in the room, falling on him, washing his body like ripples of water.

    Unprecedented comfort spread throughout the body, but Lan Xuanyu's breath was changing quietly.

    When he saw Tang Wulin and Silver Dragon Egg, his emotions fluctuated so much that he had even forgotten about the Sky Insect.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the rotation speed of the blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body gradually accelerated.  The gold and silver in the blood vortex began to become brighter.

    The deep and powerful dragon roar, and the clearer and more passionate dragon roar, echoed in his spiritual sea.

    The sea of ??spirit communicates naturally with the blood vortex, and the bridge seems to open.  Lan Xuanyu's own soul power also began to tremble as they communicated with each other.

    There is no doubt that compared to the last time he broke through the fifth ring, his accumulation this time is far from enough.  There isn¡¯t even much of an accumulation process.  Therefore, when the auras of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King began to tremble and collide, the powerful power hidden in the blood gradually revived, and the terrifying aura pulled Lan Xuanyu out of comfort almost in an instant.  Instead, there was a tearing pain.

    At this moment, a refreshing breath quietly passed in from the top of the head and spread throughout the body.

    That refreshing feeling flows throughout the body.  It flowed into every corner of his body, and the severe pain that had just appeared was calmed down quietly.

    However, after feeling refreshed, the severe pain soon returned.  The pain that had been soothed returned again.

    So, that refreshing feeling appeared again.  It was like a bridging agent specially designed to fill gaps, appearing in every corner of Lan Xuanyu's body.  Make up for his shortcomings and fill his shortcomings.  He was left to bear the impact of those two completely different forces.

    Tang Wulin had already opened his eyes at this time, facing Lan Xuanyu's body, watching the golden halo falling from Lan Xuanyu's head becoming more and more rapid and intense.

    Gold and silver scales have emerged from Lan Xuanyu's body, appearing on both sides of his body.  The colorful scales on his chest also appeared, making his aura seem to become more and more unstable.

    This breakthrough is considered a forced breakthrough for Lan Xuanyu.  According to his original idea, he was going to take more heavenly materials and earthly treasures, or go to the Ice and Fire Eyes to practice in order to improve himself.  He didn't even think about breaking through this time, but wanted to use the resources obtained from Tianlong Star to accumulate.

    But the path Tang Wulin arranged for him was obviously not like this.

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn't know is that what he is receiving now is the baptism of the planet's original life energy, the purest core of the entire Douluo Star.  Although Dragon God's bloodline is powerful, in its current activated state, Douluo Star's planetary origin is still enough to suppress it.

    What Tang Wulin wants to do is to improve Lan Xuanyu's life level through the planet's original life energy.  Before his body and cultivation reach the god level, let his life source reach the god level first.

    In this way, he was able to pass the Sixth Ring Road.  This is washing his body with the purest god-level life energy. There is no doubt that this is an extremely luxurious act.  But it is worth doing to Lan Xuanyu.

    After Tang Wulin broke through to the super god level, he has been in retreat, not to consolidate his own cultivation, but to suppress and suppress the last seal in his body.

    Back then, the reason why he was sent back to the Douluo Continent from the God Realm by his father Tang San after he was born was because during the civil strife in the God Realm, the awakened Golden Dragon King wanted to take advantage of the threat of temporary space turbulence in the God Realm to wreak havoc.  , and was eventually beheaded by God King Tang San.  But at the moment before the execution, the Golden Dragon King forcibly peeled off hisAll the essence of the body was integrated into the body of the newly born Tang Wulin, trying to burst Tang Wulin.

    At the critical moment, Tang San placed eighteen seals on Tang Wulin, sealing the power of the Golden Dragon King. However, if he continued to absorb the spirit of the immortal spirit in the God Realm, the seals would still be unable to protect his body.  That's why he was sent to Douluo Continent to gradually absorb the power of the Golden Dragon King.  Of course, Tang San also had another idea, that is, if the divine world was finally shattered by the turbulence of time and space, at least there would still be blood that could survive.

    It can be said that Tang Wulin spent his whole life fighting against the power of blood injected into his body by the Golden Dragon King.  Constantly absorbing the power of the Golden Dragon King, but suppressing the crazy thoughts from the Golden Dragon King.  Until he was frozen forever with Gu Yuena, he had only broken sixteen seals.  The last two seals are extremely dangerous.

    After thousands of years of accumulation, in order to save Gu Yuena, he finally chose to break through to the seventeenth level. After breaking through, he had a deeper understanding of the power of the god level.  The super-god level is equivalent to the first-level god level in the former god world.

    After the Dragon God was defeated that year, he was cut in two by the Shura God with the Shura Sword and turned into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.  The Dragon God is undoubtedly the peak of the God King. Even after being divided into two, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King were close to the strength of the God King in their heyday, much more powerful than the first-level gods.  However, neither Tang Wulin nor Gu Yuena dared to reach that level.  Because in that case, they all have the possibility of losing control, because they are not complete power.

    Without the God Realm, no matter how high the energy level of the world is, level 1 God is the limit.  This is a kind of law in the universe.  If you want to enter the level of the God King, you need to have a real divine realm and have the position of a god. Only then is this possible.

    If Tang Wulin continues to break through the eighteenth level of seals, the first thing he will face is the final backlash from the remaining consciousness of the Golden Dragon King, and it is almost impossible to resist it.  The second is that his cultivation level breaks through to the first level of divine slander and he is rejected by the entire universe.  Without the position of God as a coordinate, his final result would be self-destruction.

    Although Gu Yuena has not yet reached the first level of divine slander, the best situation for her is to reach that step.  Although she is not in danger of going crazy, if she breaks through to a higher level, she will also be rejected by the universe.

    Tang Wulin has already begun to feel this way.

    But Lan Xuanyu is different. In Lan Xuanyu's body, he has both the blood of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.  Normally, these two bloodlines would be enough to overwhelm him in his childhood.  Fortunately, he met Nana, who helped him stabilize the two bloodlines with the method of spinning and straightening, and continued to absorb, transform, and fuse them into his own power as he grew up.

    The colorful energy in the center of his bloodline vortex is the fusion of existence.  Although it is not the true dragon god energy, this kind of energy is enough to give him a chance to become a dragon god.

    The Dragon God is different. The Dragon God¡¯s status as a god has always been there.  Right in the core of Dragon God.  Moreover, the Dragon God himself is the pinnacle god king, equivalent to the creator god who created the god world.  If Lan Xuanyu can really take that step in the future, even if he is rejected by the universe, he may still be able to establish the divine realm.  This star field needs a divine realm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1039 Let¡¯s wait for him

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Only Tang Wulin knows Lan Xuanyu¡¯s true potential best, so he decided to build a god-level foundation for him at all costs.

    Even if the Eternal Tree was not transformed by Lan Xuanyu¡¯s great-grandmother, she would still be willing to do this for the Eternal Tree, the core of life in Star Douluo.  If Lan Xuanyu becomes the God King, then the origin of his life comes from the Douluo Star. There is no doubt that he will be born on the basis of the Douluo Star, and the Douluo Star will be the jurisdiction of the God World where he was born.  The Central Star below no longer needs to worry about the crisis of life dying.

    Before Lan Xuanyu came back, Tang Wulin had already made this decision as his memory gradually recovered.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu in front of him, Tang Wulin's eyes were soft and warm, son!  This is my son!  I really want him to be by her side all the time, waiting for Nana to wake up together.  Find a quiet place and live well.  Watching him marry a wife and have children, and spend every day peacefully.

    The misfortunes of the past may have come for today¡¯s happiness.  If one day, my father, mother, and sister can come back with the God Realm, it will be the most perfect thing.

    Eternal Sky City.

    "You are now the official disciples of the inner courtyard. Each of you can have your own room here." Wang Tianyu pointed to the wooden houses on the "hill".

    "These eternal tree houses are connected to the eternal tree. They have the purest life energy and can nourish your body. They are of great benefit in cultivation. The biggest problem with the limited number of inner disciples in the academy is that eternity  The number of treehouses. Currently, there are only eighty-eight eternal treehouses. Therefore, in fact, it is impossible to accommodate all members of your Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings. But the academy cannot break its promise. After they return, you can take turns in the treehouses.  Practice.¡±

    Only then did the six of Bai Xiuxiu wake up and could see Wang Tianyu's helplessness.

    Wang Tianyu said: "You have made a great contribution this time. The value of those ten Sky Source Crystals is immeasurable. The academy does not know how many badges it should exchange for you. What we can promise you now is that the academy's treasure house will be opened to you. You  Everyone can choose one of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that is most suitable for their own cultivation."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Wang Tianyu and said, "Pavilion Master, are we thirty-three?" She understood Lan Xuanyu's thoughts best, although after the graduation exam, Lan Xuanyu said that everyone would have to rely on themselves in the future.  However, if others were left to rely on themselves, would Lan Xuanyu really have to work so hard?  Planet No. 76 and Dragon Star, these places are all full of dangers, but they are also full of opportunities.  Gaining these opportunities just for the seven of them to practice?

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still nodded, ¡°Yes, there are thirty-three of you, each of you can choose one.¡±

    Purely from the perspective of the value of the Kongyuan Crystal, each one of such a large Kongyuan Crystal is a priceless treasure that cannot be measured by value.

    Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have strong foundations and a long history, and their heritage is naturally unmatched by any force.  But it is not an easy task to come up with thirty-three kinds of top-notch natural materials and earthly treasures at once!

    If it weren¡¯t for the foundation of the Tang Sect¡¯s Ice and Fire Eyes, it would be impossible to do it.

    Lan Xuanyu leads the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings and is gradually proving to the academy that they are worthy of the academy's investment in training.

    The Douluo Federation has obtained an empty source crystal, which feels like a treasure.  What's more, this time the academy and the Tang Sect received ten. These ten Space Source Crystals were enough for them to make epoch-making progress in the research of spatial attributes.

    For the Yukong Clan, ten of these Sky Source Crystals may be equivalent to one battleship.  They completely assumed that the Void Source Crystal was a consumable.  The soul guidance technology of the Douluo Federation is a completely different concept. How can it be compared with consumables?

    Therefore, the academy gritted its teeth and promised them so many resources at once.  This is what Lan Xuanyu and the others put together.

    The information about Tianlong Star that Lan Xuanyu brought back this time is equally important to the college.  Draco and the Dragon Horse Galaxy are not just rich in minerals.  With the powerful life energy of Tianlong Star, there must be many treasures from heaven, materials and earth.  The good things that can be obtained from Tianlongxing in the future may be able to feed back to the academy.  Therefore, no matter how you look at it, these children should be fully supported now.

    The master of Poseidon Pavilion told Wang Tianyu when he told him that whatever these children want, they will be satisfied.

    "You guys can go to the treasure house with me and make your choice now." Wang Tianyu said to the six people.

    But Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and said, "Pavilion Master, can we wait for Xuanyu to come out before we go together?"

    Wang Tianyu said"He shouldn't have to choose the treasures of heaven and earth. But if you are willing to wait for him, you can. But he should still need some time."

    "It doesn't matter, we'll wait for him." Tang Yuge said.

    Although each of them actually knows what type of natural and earthly treasures they need, there are treasure-hunting beasts in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s place!  The treasure-hunting beast can definitely find the best things in the Tangmen treasure house.

    In the Poseidon Pavilion, Lan Xuanyu's breathing was not steady at this time, but it was very regular.  After his breathing was rapid for a while, it would fall into a steady process, then become rapid again, and then steady again.

    Under Tang Wulin's deliberate guidance, his Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines began to collide again in his body.  The destructive force caused by the collision is constantly being healed by the life energy of the Eternal Tree.  In this process of restoring destruction, the rich vitality also began to penetrate Lan Xuanyu's body in all directions.

    In the past six years, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s cultivation process has been more important by absorbing the vitality from the Eternal Tree. The water of Poseidon Lake and the endless fruit are actually brought by the Eternal Tree.  Therefore, he is the most intimate and familiar with the life energy of the Eternal Tree.

    Life energy washed his body again and again, and gradually, a slight dragon's roar began to sound and echo in Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Tang Wulin's consciousness has been surrounding his body, silently feeling the changes in Lan Xuanyu's body.

    During the process of this breakthrough, Lan Xuanyu's body changed the most intensely. By sensing it with his spiritual consciousness, he could clearly feel the state of his body and every change.

    A faint smile gradually appeared on Tang Wulin's face.  Lan Xuanyu's situation was better than he imagined.

    If a soul master wants to cultivate to a stronger level, the first thing he must do is lay a solid foundation.  The foundation is very important.  Lan Xuanyu did a good job in this regard.  From his initial breakthrough with Nana's help and guidance, he has made a step-by-step progress. The accumulation of study at Shrek Academy has made him very solid every step of the way.

    When he broke through the fifth ring, he almost exhausted the life energy of the Ice and Fire Eyes of the Senluo Star Soul Beast lineage.  If it weren't for the treasure-hunting beast's fairy spirit feeding back, it would be almost destructive to the place.

    Daming allowed him to do this just because he was Tang Wulin's son.  Have unreserved trust in him.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu's soul power cultivation has not accumulated to the peak of the fifth ring, but after the infusion of life energy, under the stimulation of this god-level life energy, the power of his blood can actually reverse itself and continue to destroy  In the process, it was like squeezing, and soul power was born, causing his soul power fluctuations to continue to rise.

    Tang Wulin gradually realized that there was Blue Silver Grass in Lan Xuanyu's bloodline.  Her own grandmother, Lan Xuanyu's great-grandmother, was the Blue Silver Emperor in her original form.

    The bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King are naturally extremely domineering, and Bluesilver Grass acts like a mediator in Lan Xuanyu's body, mediating the power of these two powerful bloodlines.  Let them oppose each other while still reaching the same destination through different paths.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1040 Breakthrough!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The biggest feature of golden-patterned bluesilver grass and silver-patterned bluesilver grass is that they are both bluesilver grass!  Even if it is mutated, it still has the genes of Bluesilver Grass in it.

    As Lan Xuanyu¡¯s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the power of the two bloodlines continues to awaken, and the foundation of Blue Silver Grass is also getting stronger.  Lan Xuanyu's life-friendly constitution does not come from the blood of the Double Dragons, but from the Blue Silver Grass.  At this time, as he was being baptized by the god-level life energy of the Eternal Tree, the harmonizing effect of the Blue Silver Grass was constantly being strengthened.  Therefore, the pain Lan Xuanyu is suffering now is less than Tang Wulin judged.  For Lan Xuanyu, this is undoubtedly a very good state.  His soul power continued to increase at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu's soul power had been raised to the peak of the fifth ring.  To him, soul power is only a small part of his strength.  The fusion of blood power and soul power is his entire strength.

    As the soul power increases, the collision between the two bloodlines becomes more and more intense.

    "Xuanyu, concentrate, suppress your soul power, and don't break through. Control it. The deeper the accumulation, the easier it will be for you to bear after the breakthrough." Tang Wulin's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally discovered the changes in his body. He has been practicing for so many years and has never been like this before, with his soul power improving so quickly.  This improved soul power is not frivolous, but very solid.  That is transformed from pure life energy.  These life energies are constantly nourishing his body.

    Although the collision of the Golden Dragon King's bloodline and the Silver Dragon King's bloodline brought a huge load to his body.  However, in the process of being destroyed, every time the life energy is repaired, it seems that it is innovating and reborn.  He felt as if he was shedding his skin, fading away from his mortal body.

    The pain still exists, but this pain is completely within the range that he can bear.  Although he didn't know how Tang Wulin did it, he knew that this was a more perfect training process than he expected when he came back.

    His heart was as firm as ever, because these two people outside were the closest to him!  With them by his side, Lan Xuanyu's belief was stronger than ever.

    I want to protect Teacher Nana, and I want to be with them all the time.

    Sitting there, his body did not sway at all. Even though he was suffering great pain, his will was always firm and there was no trembling at all.  It feels quite motionless.  Even Tang Wulin couldn't help but nod in agreement with this determination.

    He himself has suffered from the raging pain of the Golden Dragon King's bloodline, and he knows very well what it feels like when the power of this bloodline explodes in his body.  Lan Xuanyu could bear all this with such determination, Tang Wulin knew that today, this child would definitely be able to achieve a breakthrough.

    His body did not accumulate enough, so he replenished it with the god-level life energy of the Eternal Tree.  But if the willpower is not strong enough, no one can help.  And it turned out that he did it, and he did it very well.

    Time passes minute by second under such a wash of life.  Lan Xuanyu's body gradually became more transparent.  You can see with the naked eye that the golden and silver energy is constantly stirring and colliding in his body.

    Lan Xuanyu's body is gradually becoming brighter, exuding a strong breath of life.  He was trying hard to suppress his soul power and prevent it from taking that step, and the life energy that was accumulating in his body became more and more intense.  It became a little difficult for the energy of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King to collide in it, because the life energy was almost like a swamp, becoming thicker in Lan Xuanyu's body.

    The colorful scales on the chest are increasing piece by piece. The rate of increase is not fast, but it is very stable.

    The longer the suppression lasts, the more intense the pain will undoubtedly be for Lan Xuanyu.

    But he remained unmoved. He firmly believed that everything Uncle Le said was correct and worked hard to suppress it.

    The body is being destroyed faster and faster, and life energy is still pouring into Lan Xuanyu's body crazily.

    ??If you are outside the Golden Tree, you can see that golden halos are rushing towards the second floor.  Although it is not enough to shake the entire life system of the Eternal Tree, internally, it is still watched by all the senior officials of Shrek Academy.

    The master of the Poseidon Pavilion is by the lake, looking in the direction of the golden ancient tree.  Yi Zichen stood beside her, "Pavilion Master, is this too much? This is consuming the most original power of the Eternal Tree."

    "It's okay. That's his son. Whether it's the academy, the Tang Sect, or even the entire federation, they all owe him. Without him, perhaps Douluo Star would have ceased to exist thousands of years ago. It's just life energy. Forever.The Eternal Tree also belongs to their family, and he has a sense of proportion.  "

    Yi Zichen said: "The child Xuanyu is growing faster than expected. If this continues, he will soon be able to stand alone. Shouldn't he be allowed to take too many risks?"

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion shook his head and said: "If Wulin hadn't come back, it might be said to be an adventure. After Wulin comes back, the adventure will no longer exist."

    Suddenly, the passionate dragon roar came from the second floor of Poseidon Pavilion.  The roar of the dragon stirred, and there was a faint light and shadow blooming.

    The next moment, a figure came out of the window and flew out of the tree house.

    It was a dragon with colorful scales all over its body, about seven or eight meters in length.  As soon as it flew out, it immediately began to writhe in the air, as if it was suffering from great pain.

    On its body, golden and silver lights and shadows shine together, and those two lights and shadows also appear in the shape of a dragon, colliding with each other, causing the colorful scales on his body to continuously change and switch to gold or silver.

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    The painful roar of the dragon continued to echo, and ripples appeared in the lake of life below.

    With a "pop" sound, the colorful dragon fell into the lake, splashing countless water splashes.

    At the same time, another figure flew out and reached the sky above the lake.  It was Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin glanced in the direction of the Poseidon Pavilion Master and nodded to her gently.  Attention is then focused on the Lake of Life.

    The water in the Lake of Life churned violently, and the figure of the colorful dragon rolled inside, causing turbulent waves.

    Suddenly, its dragon head emerged from the water, looking up to the sky and chanting, and the colorful light on its body instantly became more intense.  A ray of light and shadow also rushed out from its forehead, and it turned out to be the treasure-hunting beast.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast was suspended above the dragon's head, with its hands in a circle. Suddenly, the water of the Lake of Life began to fluctuate violently, and colorful aura began to condense around it.

    But what shocked the Poseidon Pavilion Masters was that when the colorful mist condensed, the Lake of Life dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the water level continued to drop.

    Drops of colorful liquid were gradually born in the dense air, and dripped on the faucet of the colorful little dragon. Every drop of colored liquid dripped, making the colorful halo on its body become a little stronger.

    Tang Wulin frowned slightly and raised his hand, but in the end he still did not stop the treasure-hunting beast.  He turned his head again and looked in the direction of the Poseidon Pavilion Master.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion was also looking at him and said in a deep voice: "Leave him alone. This is what the academy owes you. As long as the Eternal Tree can bear it."

    They all know what the Treasure Hunting Beast is doing.

    The water of this Lake of Life is the purest source of life energy accumulated by the Eternal Tree for thousands of years, a liquid form of god-level life force.  This is equivalent to the foundation of the entire mother planet.

    Tang Wulin¡¯s original idea was to let Lan Xuanyu break through in the Lake of Life, absorb the pure life energy here to strengthen his foundation and cultivate his body, and achieve a god-level physique.  But the Treasure Hunting Beast's approach is even more ruthless. It doesn't care what kind of energy it is, as long as it is for Lan Xuanyu's good, it will definitely do it.  It refines the god-level life source here and extracts more pure fairy energy to nourish Lan Xuanyu's body.  The fairy energy extracted by it from the Lake of Life is really equivalent to the fairy energy in the God Realm.  But the consumption of the source of life is undoubtedly huge, and can even be said to be very wasteful.  Only the most essential part is condensed and formed, and the other life energy escapes. Although it is absorbed by the Eternal Tree itself, if it wants to be converted back, the loss will be huge.

    If it were someone else, he would never be treated like this here.  Because neither Shrek Academy nor the Eternal Tree itself can agree.  The Treasure Hunting Beast has this ability, but it is weak. Anyone present can kill it with just a slap.

    The body of the colorful little dragon continues to grow bigger under the nourishment of the fairy spirit, and the scales on its body become more and more crystal clear.  The gold and silver dragon shadow on his body was suppressed almost instantly and disappeared into the body.  But in just a short time, the level of the Lake of Life dropped by more than a foot.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1041 The Eternal Tree Life Evolution

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "That's almost it." Tang Wulin said solemnly.

    Although he loves his son, the Eternal Tree is the core of life on the mother planet. It consumes too much and will affect the ecological environment of the entire mother planet.

    The treasure-hunting beast grinned, clapped his hands, and the dense colors in the air instantly dispersed, drifting towards the golden ancient tree.

    When the colorful air flow penetrated into the ancient golden tree, the ancient golden tree trembled slightly, and the originally golden body suddenly emitted a strange energy fluctuation.  A faint colored halo flashed away.  The water in the entire Lake of Life also fluctuated slightly.

    This is¡­¡­

    Both Poseidon Pavilion Master and Tang Wulin felt it, and Yilao also felt it a little bit.  The life level of the Eternal Tree seemed to have improved a little at this moment.

    You must know that this is something that the Eternal Tree itself cannot do!

    When everyone looked at the Treasure Hunting Beast, their eyes changed.  Of course they understand what this means.  If there is enough life energy that is continuously transformed into the Eternal Tree by the Treasure Hunting Beast, the Eternal Tree may transform again.  Of course, this is a theoretical situation.  Because the life energy required will be astronomical, which is simply not what the lake of life in front of us can do.

    But even if the life level of the Eternal Tree is only raised a little, the Douluo Star's absorption of energy in the universe will be improved!  This is undoubtedly a good thing for the Eternal Tree.  Of course, it needs to be consumed and accumulated over thousands of years.  These sources of life energy are the most important assets of Shrek Academy.  It can improve cultivation and save lives.  Naturally, they cannot all be consumed.  But if it helps the Eternal Tree to improve its life level within a certain range, it will become faster in the future when it accumulates the energy of the source of life.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s thoughts were spinning.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast raised its head proudly. When it was in the God Realm, it was the steward of all the fairy grass.  Manage the existence of the fairy grass nursery for the Dragon God.

    The Eternal Tree is the core of life on Douluo Planet, but in the God Realm, vegetation of this level is not uncommon.  Although Treasure Hunting Beast is far from returning to its peak, if it wants to help the Eternal Tree, it can still do it.

    The colorful little dragon transformed by Lan Xuanyu sank silently into the bottom of the lake.  The treasure-hunting beast swayed, turned into a ray of light, and chased after it.

    Tang Wulin floated down on the shore, looked at the Lake of Life, which was more than a foot lower, and said to the Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion next to him: "What do you think?"

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion frowned slightly and said: "A certain degree of transformation will be helpful."

    Tang Wulin nodded, "The improvement of the life level of the Eternal Tree is very important in the long run. I didn't expect that the little guy in Xuanyu has such a strong ability."

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "After he finishes his training, let's do some calculations and see. The Lake of Life cannot be consumed too much. It is like a bank for all life forms on the mother planet. Once it is consumed to a certain extent, all living things will be triggered."  Panic will lead to the collapse of the life system. The Lake of Life is about one foot deep and cannot be less than 70% at most. The academy also has the possibility of calling at any time. Therefore, the Eternal Tree itself can be upgraded with a depth of one foot at most. However,  , this conversion process wastes too much.¡±

    "Just this time, it won't be the same next time. Next time Xuanyu breaks through again, think of other ways." Tang Wulin said.

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "Don't go to the Ice and Fire Eye. A large part of the life energy in the Lake of Life comes from there. You let him change his place to cause trouble. It is best to go to Tianlong Star to cause trouble.  .¡±

    The corner of Tang Wulin's mouth twitched, but he still nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu actually doesn¡¯t do too much harm himself, but he can¡¯t handle the presence of the treasure-hunting beast!  Its transformation process is a terrifying consumption of the Eternal Tree.  If it hadn't been for that last improvement in life level, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion would have wanted to slap it to death.

    "Dragon Star." Tang Wulin narrowed his eyes slightly, seeming to be thinking about something.

    "Let your son cause trouble. This kid is simply a disaster star, causing trouble wherever he goes. I heard from Xiaoshu that he also caused a lot of trouble on Senluo Star last time. Da Ming and Er Ming two  The seniors held their noses and endured it. This is your son. If it had been anyone else, he would have been beaten to death long ago."

    "As long as I'm alive, no one can hurt him." Tang Wulin said lightly.

    "You really don't plan to come back and take charge of the Poseidon Pavilion again? The position of chief has been reserved for you, and neither our academy nor the Tang Sect has any objections."

    The Poseidon Pavilion meeting actually does not only belong to Shrek Academy, but is equivalent to the alliance between Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.??The highest decision-making meeting together.

    Tang Wulin shook his head, "There's no need to make things extra complicated. The Federation is already wary of us. I don't want to do too much. I just want to accompany them. If possible, it's best not to care about anything."

    "You have become lazy." The Poseidon Pavilion Master said in a strange voice.

    "Maybe. Now I just want to enjoy some family happiness. Don't forget, I am already over 10,000 years old." A smile appeared on Tang Wulin's face.

    "Are you reminding me that I am old? What happened to being over 10,000 years old? I have never felt that I am old!" Poseidon Pavilion Master snorted coldly.

    "Well, I never thought you were old, because your temper is the same as before. You are the craziest woman I have ever seen, no one like you. I am afraid of you."

    "You want to die, don't you, Tang Wulin!" the Poseidon Pavilion Master said through gritted teeth.

    "I'm going back to practice." Tang Wulin flashed and disappeared from her side in the next moment.

    "Humph!" The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion snorted coldly, and then disappeared, leaving only Yi Zichen standing there helplessly on the shore.

    Deep in the lake of life.

    The colorful dragon, which is more than twelve meters long, stretches its body, with its colorful wings opening and closing on its back, constantly absorbing rich life energy to replenish itself.

    Gradually, the huge body began to shrink inward and transformed into a human form again.  It was Tang Wulin.

    At this moment, his chest and abdomen were completely covered with colorful scales, and even more than half of his back was covered with colorful scales.  The energy aura exuding from the body is very stable.  A faint stream of colored air surrounds the body.

    His right arm has turned golden, with brilliant golden scales covering it.  But the light on his left arm flickered unsteadily.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast silently emerged from Lan Xuanyu's body again. This time, he was not the only one who emerged. In a flash of silver light, the fleshy Sky Insect also emerged.

    She and the treasure-hunting beast looked at each other. The treasure-hunting beast nuzzled at her, and then pounced on Lan Xuanyu's left arm. The soft silver light was immediately released from its body and integrated into Lan Xuanyu's arm.

    The silver scales came out quietly, and soon, they became covered with silver scales.  The Sky Insect seemed to be a little tired. It fell from Lan Xuanyu's hand and was hugged by the Treasure Hunting Beast. The light flickered and disappeared back into the center of Lan Xuanyu's eyebrows.

    Lan Xuanyu had a dream.

    In the dream, he seemed to be constantly fighting, suddenly turning into a powerful Hercules, and sometimes turning into an element controller who released the power of countless elements.

    I have been fighting for an unknown amount of time, and finally I am exhausted.  Heart-rending pain came, and it seemed as if his whole body had been shattered into dust.  At this moment, a strange force reunited his body.  It was like an enlightenment, nourishing everything about him.  The severe pain instantly turned into relief, and that moment of sublimation made his whole body fall into a void.

    He moved his fingers gently, and his consciousness gradually returned.

    When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, what appeared in front of him was clear green.  Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes, he was (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1042 Sixth Ring, Space Control

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He moved his body slightly, and in the next moment, his water broke out.

    An indescribable feeling of lightness spread throughout the body, and everything around him seemed to become clearer.  He could even see the expressions of the life elves suspended in the air and feel their emotional fluctuations.

    ??Looking down at his hands, his skin was crystal clear, and he could faintly see a faint golden liquid flowing in his blood vessels.

    It¡¯s different, everything seems to be different.  Here, he is like a king who can control all the life energy around him.  His thoughts not only appear here, but can even feel everything in the Eternal Sky City.

    With one step forward, he was already floating ashore.

    A breakthrough?  Is this a breakthrough?

    "Xuanyu, come." Tang Wulin's voice sounded in his mind.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked up and saw Tang Wulin standing next to the bed on the second floor of Poseidon Pavilion.

    With just a slight movement of his mind, his body flew up, no longer needing to control the wind. In the next moment, he had entered through the window and landed in front of Tang Wulin.

    "Put on your clothes first." Tang Wulin said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu was embarrassed, and then realized that his clothes had disappeared during the previous breakthrough.  He quickly took out a set of clothes from the Ring of Destiny and put them on himself.

    "This breakthrough is an evolution of your life level for you." Tang Wulin smiled and said: "In a sense, your life level has reached the divine level under the nourishment of the life essence of the Eternal Tree.  . That¡¯s why we can withstand the conflict between the two bloodlines when breaking through the sixth ring, and break through relatively smoothly.¡±

    "Have I passed the sixth ring?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    "Yeah. However, the improvement is too big at once. If you want to master this power, you need to practice continuously. Just take advantage of this period of time, you stay here with me, and I will take you to practice and control it."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu was a little excited and eager to try.  He also wanted to know what level he had reached after his breakthrough.

    Tang Wulin pondered for a moment and said: "The other thing is, is there something in your body, the existence of spatial attributes. According to the order, your sixth ring, the silver-patterned blue silver grass, should be awakened by the dark attribute, but  What you awakened this time was the attribute of space."

    "The existence of spatial attributes?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized, "Ah, how could I forget her. I originally wanted to bring her to you this time, please help me keep and feed her."

    As he spoke, he called in his heart, and the treasure-hunting beast immediately came out.

    Seeing the treasure-hunting beast, Tang Wulin couldn't help but frown, and said with a smile: "You, the servant, brought us quite a surprise before."

    The treasure-hunting beast chuckled and nodded obsequiously to Tang Wulin. In a sense, Tang Wulin was half of its master.  But how smart it is, if it chooses, it will definitely follow Lan Xuanyu, who may become the Dragon God in the future!

    Judging from Lan Xuanyu's current cultivation speed and breakthroughs, this possibility is becoming more and more likely.

    "Let the little lazy insect come out." Lan Xuanyu said to the treasure-hunting beast: "She made my sixth soul ring awaken the spatial attribute?"

    The treasure-hunting beast nodded repeatedly and said: "I asked it to do this. I think that if you want to lurk in the future, the space attribute will help you even more. It is impossible for you to break through to the next level in a short time.  Therefore, it is more useful to awaken the space attribute first."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. Indeed, if he could successfully control the spatial attributes, it would play a greater role in security.

    Tang Wulin also agreed: "Space and time are the most mysterious existences in the universe. Even I dare not say that I have truly mastered the ability to control space. If your sixth soul ring awakens the dark attribute  , after gathering the six basic attributes of water, fire, earth, wind, light, and darkness, your combat effectiveness will increase even more. The advantage of awakening the space attribute first is that the space attribute is the evolutionary attribute of the basic attributes.  The level is higher than the six basic attributes. It will be very beneficial to your self-protection. Moreover, understanding the space attributes earlier will help you improve your future even more when you enter the god-level level."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Uncle Le, I have always been curious. If Teacher Nana controls nine attributes, the first seven are water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space. Then the eighth,  What are the ninth two attributes?"

    Tang Wulin said seriously: "It is destruction and creation. Or rather, destruction and life. This is the starting point of the universe."?The end is the most mysterious attribute.  Even Nana has not fully mastered these two attributes.  Thousands of years ago, she was only able to skillfully control the first seven attributes. Creation and destruction, these two attributes, it is possible to master whichever one comes first.  The reason why I say that her sinking into the star this time is not entirely a bad thing is because I feel that she seems to have a clear understanding of creation.  When she wakes up, she might be able to enter that realm.  Thereby ascending to the super-god level.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Creation and destruction?"

    Tang Wulin said: "The true meaning of creation and destruction can only be fully controlled by the God King level. Why was the Dragon God split into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King? In a sense, the Golden Dragon King represents the destruction of the Dragon God  The power of creation, the Silver Dragon King represents the power of creation. Now I also feel a little bit of the secret of destruction. If Nana can master the secret of creation. When you make a breakthrough in the future, we will do everything we can to help you complete it."

    Lan Xuanyu let out a long sigh and said to the treasure-hunting beast beside him: "Where is the little lazy insect?"

    "It fell asleep." The treasure-hunting beast was also a little helpless. In a flash of light, the little lazy insect appeared in its hands and was held by it.

    The little lazy insect has no intention of waking up at all, and the silver light flowing from his body is very strange.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Uncle Le, the little lazy thing is very important, so I didn't tell the academy. We are actually on Planet No. 76"

    He told the story of the Sky Insect.  Listening to his story, Tang Wulin couldn't help but be a little stunned.

    Tang Wulin asked himself, back then he was considered a bold being, but his boldness was only based on the Douluo Star.  My son is really capable!  He took away the spatial origin of the Yukong Clan and bombed it.

    "I don't know where to put her without being discovered. But there is no doubt that after she is fed, she will definitely be able to give birth to Kongyuan Crystal in the future. Her food is magic silver, and I will also bring her this time.  A lot has come. It should be enough for her to eat for a while. I think only you have the ability. She is of great importance. It is up to you to decide whether to tell the college about her existence. As for where to let her live, I will  I don¡¯t know anymore.¡±

    Tang Wulin looked at the Space Insect in front of him, thought for a moment, and said: "It is very difficult to cover up her space fluctuations. It should be the origin of space, and it is likely to have existed since the birth of the universe. In the original God Realm  It should have a very important position in it and is one of the foundations of the God Realm. I didn¡¯t expect it to be wandering outside. We must protect it. If your grandfather comes back with the God Realm in the future, let it return to the God Realm. To God  The world will also be of great benefit. As for where to put her now, I have an idea. If you want to cover up its aura, the best way is to have a separate space. Just put it in the Seven Holy Abyss, the Seven Holy Abyss  Due to the loss of the power of destruction, there is already an unstable situation. Putting in the void insect is enough to stabilize it again, and it can also practice there for a long time. I will tell the academy about this, but only  Yu Poseidon Pavilion Master. This will be the biggest secret of the academy." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1043 Bloodline Furnace

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu took out all the magic silver he brought back.  Leave it to Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin said: "You have just made a breakthrough, you should feel the changes in your body first. Your companions are waiting for you in Sky City. After you rest for a day, come back to me. I will start to familiarize you with your newly promoted strength.  "

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu agreed and handed the Sky Insect to Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin waved his hand and disappeared with the Sky Insect and Magic Silver.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s breakthrough this time actually caused huge losses to the college. It can even be said to be a loss of life energy of the home planet.  But the empty insect he brought back was more than enough to make up for all this.  The Sky Insect allows the Sky Control Clan to become one of the top ten existences in the entire Ryoma Galaxy. More importantly, it is the source of space.  The effect it can produce in the human world must be far greater than that of the Yukong Clan!

    The Yukong Clan can use it to give birth to true god-level warriors with space attributes, but what about Shrek Academy?

    With Tang Wulin gone, Lan Xuanyu naturally had no need to stay any longer. He walked out of the Poseidon Pavilion and consciously communicated with the surrounding life breath. He was naturally sent out of the Lake of Life area and came to the Eternal Sky City outside.

    Breathing the fresh air, looking at the misty clouds.  Lan Xuanyu felt refreshed.

    He himself did not expect that this promotion would be so fast and so smooth.  Although there is a painful process, it does not become more intense than before.

    Whether it is mental power or soul power, there has been a leap in improvement.  Although he hasn't tried to fight yet, he can feel the changes in himself.

    Compared with before, his mental power has improved a lot. In the Eternal Sky City, his thoughts can even easily extend to every place.  Some of the obstacles encountered seemed to be blocked by the opponent's strong mental power, making it impossible to detect clearly.  And all people whose mental strength is weaker than his will be under his perception.

    Looking towards the tree mountain, with a tap of his toes on the ground, the man was already flying into the sky, and a slight dragon roar naturally flowed out of his body.  He was surprised to find that his bloodline seemed to come alive.  The reason why he can make dragon roars on his own is because he doesn't have enough control over his own abilities now.

    Landing quietly in front of a wooden house, Lan Xuanyu knocked on the door.  The door opened and Bai Xiuxiu poked her head out. When she saw Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly had a look of surprise on her face.

    Lan Xuanyu leaned over and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    Bai Xiuxiu was startled, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but she didn't know why, at that moment, her movements were slow, or Lan Xuanyu's movements were a little too fast, and she couldn't do it at all.  react to.

    Lan Xuanyu himself was a little stunned. At that moment, he seemed to feel something.  Control of spatial attributes?  It seems that's not all, it seems to have a wonderful blend with his own spiritual power.

    "I hate it." Bai Xiuxiu raised her hand and lightly beat his chest, but she could also feel that Lan Xuanyu seemed to be different.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Aren't you going to invite me in?"

    "No." Bai Xiuxiu blushed slightly. She felt a little strange at this time. Lan Xuanyu seemed to have turned into a furnace. In front of him, she had no resistance at all, and her heartbeat accelerated on its own.  She was a little worried about what would happen to the two of them if she really let him in.

    "Everyone is waiting for your help to choose the treasures of heaven and earth. Let's go quickly." Bai Xiuxiu took his hand and flew up in a panic.

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "What's wrong, Xiuxiu? Why do I think you are a little afraid of me?"

    Bai Xiuxiu turned to look at him, "Can you know what I'm thinking?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "That's not possible, but I can feel the changes in your emotions."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I don't know what's going on, but the blood fluctuations in your body have a strong impact on me. I, I feel like I can't control myself."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "I have just made a breakthrough, and I still can't control my power. I'll try my best to suppress it." As he said that, he controlled the flow of his blood vortex to slow down, and then used his mental power to arrange protection and isolate it.  The breath of dragon core.

    Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief. The two of them had landed in the square in front of Shushan.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s lips moved, and he said something in the direction of Shushan. Suddenly, the doors of several rooms on Shushan opened, and his friends flew out one after another and landed on the square.

    Before everyone arrived, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly leaned into Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ear and said,He said in a loud voice: "Actually, it's good to feel your bloodline. Senior Demon Queen said that letting me practice with you in the future will be of great help to the improvement and purification of my bloodline. However, you don't usually  Let me feel the strength of your bloodline, it's like a melting pot, and it makes me feel like a moth is flying into the flame."

    A smirk appeared on Lan Xuanyu's lips, "A moth flies into a flame? Do you want to throw yourself into my arms? That's good."

    "Bah. Shameless." Bai Xiuxiu hit him again.

    At this time, everyone had fallen down one after another and landed in front of Lan Xuanyu.  When they saw Lan Xuanyu, they clearly felt the difference in Lan Xuanyu.  Although he was standing there, it gave everyone an illusory feeling, as if he was not a condensed entity.

    "Boss, have you made a breakthrough?" Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu with curiosity.

    "Yeah. Do you want to try it?" Lan Xuanyu smiled.  He and Qian Lei are the strongest in the team.  After Qian Lei broke through the seventh ring, Golden Behemoth experienced a qualitative change and became extremely powerful.  Lan Xuanyu could barely tie with him before.

    Qian Lei smiled and said, "Okay! I feel like I'm extremely powerful recently." As he said that, he already extended his hand to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu stretched out his right hand, and the two held their palms together and exerted force at the same time.

    A ferocious aura originating from the wilderness suddenly burst out from Qian Lei's body. It was the aura of Golden Behemoth.  The blood dragon roar that had appeared on Lan Xuanyu's body also sounded.

    Two powerful forces appeared on the palms of both sides at the same time. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils.

    Qian Lei's body fell almost instantly. He felt a huge force that he could not resist suddenly suppressed him. The fierce aura of Golden Behemoth that usually needed to be suppressed was actually frozen and disintegrated in an instant. He could even feel Fatty Jin's energy.  trembling.  It seemed to appear after feeling Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar.

    Lan Xuanyu stopped his strength instantly, and Qian Lei didn't fall to the ground.

    "So strong?" Qian Lei said in surprise, "I can't compete at all, not even for a moment. Boss, your power is too terrifying."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his right hand. The golden scales on his right hand had just disappeared. He himself didn't know how strong he was now.  But there is an idea of ??wanting to tear apart the space.

    "Boss, your bloodline aura seems to scare me a little. But it will also cause my bloodline to fluctuate violently." Liu Feng said to Lan Xuanyu, "When you exerted your strength just now, it was like a huge furnace appeared.  , as if pulling me."

    "Well, I feel the same way." Bai Xiuxiu said.

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded, "Me too. The Phantom Elf Dragon seems to be afraid of you, but also wants to get close to you."

    Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment, and he understood that this should be related to the fact that the three of them have dragon blood.  He has broken through to the sixth ring, which means that the Dragon God's bloodline is stronger, and the two bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King are more closely integrated.  The aura of the Dragon God emitted had an impact on them like a furnace.

    "Let's try practicing together later. Now, let's help you choose heavenly materials and earthly treasures. What did Pavilion Master Wang say?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1044 The Land of Fairy Spirits

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Follow me." At this moment, Wang Tianyu's voice sounded, and the next moment, the Thunder God Douluo appeared in front of everyone.

    He was a little surprised when he felt the aura fluctuations on Lan Xuanyu's body, and found that he could not fully see Lan Xuanyu's situation.

    Lan Xuanyu is definitely not a god, but he has begun to show some god-level qualities.

    He didn¡¯t know how Lan Xuanyu broke through, but compared with before, there was obviously a qualitative leap.

    Wang Tianyu understood that this must be related to Tang Wulin.  What he didn't know was that for Lan Xuanyu's breakthrough, the Eternal Tree actually consumed a large amount of god-level origin.

    Wang Tianyu took them to the other side of Eternal Sky City, "I will take you to the land of fairies. That is where the academy uses to nurture heavenly materials and earthly treasures that are more than 100,000 years old. All the heavenly materials there  Earth treasures are almost all intelligent and can even transform into humans. Therefore, after you choose them, you do not eat them directly, but to make them recognize you. Transform into a soul-like existence, relying on  Your body exists."

    The land of fairies.  This is undoubtedly another treasure of Eternal Sky City.

    The Eternal Tree possesses the strongest vitality on the entire planet and is the source of life.  Cultivation of the hundred thousand year old fairy grass here will undoubtedly have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.

    The seven people followed Wang Tianyu to the edge of the tree mountain, stretched out their right hands, and a group of green light shone in the palm of their hands.

    Lan Xuanyu instantly felt strange spatial fluctuations, and the next moment, a light green light door quietly opened.  The light gate where the golden ancient tree was previously did not have such a strong attraction.  But there is a breath of nature coming out of the light door.

    Whether it is Poseidon Pavilion or this place, they are small spaces opened up by the Eternal Tree, very stable small spaces.  It has to be said that in terms of space, Shrek Academy is already at the forefront of the Federation.  Of course, this is also because of the support of Eternal Tree.

    There are three small spaces known to Lan Xuanyu, including the Seven Saint Abyss.

    Everyone filed in.

    The fresh breath hit their faces. When they walked into the unique small space, the first feeling was that every pore in their body seemed to be opened.  The light fragrance seemed to contain magical energy, which penetrated through their pores and moisturized their bodies.

    What comes into view is a small mountain. Next to the mountain is a puddle of clear water, and you can't see the edge at a glance.  It's like a huge lake.

    On the hillside and by the lake, there are some people sitting or lying, leisurely and contented.

    Sensing their arrival, some of these people had already cast their gaze over.  They are not all in human form, each has its own characteristics in skin color and hair color.  Some are almost indistinguishable from humans, but there are also owners with strange appearances such as green or red skin.

    After seeing Wang Tianyu and Lan Xuanyu come in, these people seemed to be very excited, and they all surrounded them with cheers.

    "Wow, is the college finally willing to bring someone here? I'm going to be bored to death. Choose me, choose me." A young man with light green skin rushed over excitedly.

    However, a red-haired and blue-eyed woman behind him pulled out a red whip and pulled her back, "Can you be more reserved? You have embarrassed us all."

    "What are you doing? It's like you don't want to go out! Let me go, you're so annoying."

    The other beings here also began to talk, and the previous feeling of tranquility completely disappeared.

    Wang Tianyu was no longer surprised by their situation, and said to Lan Xuanyu and the other seven: "These seniors are all treasures of heaven and earth. Their origins are also different. Most of them come from the Tang Sect's Ice and Fire Liangyi  Eye. After cultivating human form there, transfer here. The fairy land is blessed by the Eternal Tree, which is more suitable for their cultivation. Especially for breaking through to the god level. Unlike the soul beast, the fairy grass can be cultivated to the god level.  It's possible. Therefore, the atmosphere here is very strange, because the air contains their atmosphere, which is particularly suitable for cultivation."

    An old man with a pale golden complexion frowned slightly and said: "Xiao Wang! You brought these young people here, don't you want them to practice? Then we will disperse."

    Wang Tianyu said: "Mr. Jin, no, just as you hoped, they are here to take some of you away this time."

    A purple-haired girl said in surprise: "Hey, what great contribution has this made to the college? Seven people came together to select people. When did the college become so generous?"

    Wang Tianyu said: "You have indeed made a great contribution. Everyone,?If you are interested, you can wait for selection here.  "

    Lan Xuanyu was also secretly observing during their exchange. From what he could see so far, there were about a hundred men and women present.  There are some people in the distance who have not come over.  There were about sixty or seventy people gathered in front of them.

    The shock in his heart at this time could not be greater. You must know that if you want to cultivate into a human form, it will take at least 100,000 years of cultivation.  In other words, here, there are hundreds of people who have cultivated for more than 100,000 years.  Immortal grass can also be regarded as a plant-type soul beast!  Although these people may not all be able to fight, they can indeed be measured by hundred thousand year soul beasts.

    The foundation of Shrek Academy is stronger than imagined.

    Mr. Jin seemed to be in charge among these people and said to Wang Tianyu: "Then let these young people unleash their abilities. Let us all see."

    Wang Tianyu nodded and looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly and said: "Madman, you come first." He had no intention of choosing. Although the college did not say anything and Tang Wulin did not explain anything to him, when he left, he saw life  The lake level dropped, which must be related to his breakthrough.  Naturally, he would not choose natural materials and earthly treasures here.  What he got has far exceeded the treasures of heaven and earth.  Moreover, he didn't want to reveal his aura because he was afraid of the same scene as in Senluo Star. He was still very confident in his attractiveness.

    "Okay." Liu Feng stepped forward.  As he stepped forward step by step, circles of soul rings rose from his feet.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The low dragon roar rang out, the gun light flickered, and strange spatial fluctuations began to rhythm intensively around his body.  Everything around him started to look unreal.  It seems that you can travel through space at any time.

    "Hello, seniors, I am Liu Feng. I have mutated martial souls and the White Dragon King Spear. I have the spirit of the soul beast, the Thorn Dragon."

    With a flash of silver light, the Thorn Dragon, which had grown to ten meters in length, appeared beside him. It let out a deep roar, and the surrounding space fluctuations suddenly became more intense.

    Many of the 100,000-year-old celestial beings present could not help but nod their heads, feeling eager to try.

    Mr. Jin turned around and looked at his companions, saying: "If you are willing to follow him, please come forward."

    Among the crowd, more than a dozen people suddenly came out, including the young man who was the first to rush over.

    Jin Laodao: "The fairy land is very suitable for us to practice. But it is extremely difficult to break through to the god level. Moreover, we have cultivated into human form. If we have suitable partners, we also want to go out and see more.  .To feel the outside world, especially the world of other planets. But if we do not rely on the huge life energy, our own life energy will be lost. Therefore, we are more willing as souls to use our equal contract.  Life can be given to you and form a companion pattern with you. This must be explained in advance. If you cultivate to the god level in the future, our level will also be raised to the god level, and we can choose to separate from you. Of course,  The premise is that there is a huge vitality that can support our god-level body. Therefore, before your strength reaches the god-level, the plant companion you choose will always accompany you, but after you break through the god-level, it will not necessarily  . This is also our agreement with the college.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1045 If adults don¡¯t make a choice, take them all away!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people understand.  In other words, if they form a contract with these treasures of heaven and earth, they can immediately enjoy the unique life energy of each of them to improve themselves.  But these plant-type bosses will also have a symbiotic relationship with them. In the future, they will improve their own level as their cultivation level improves. Because it is an equal contract, it is possible to break away after reaching the god level.

    This should also be the reason why Mr. Jin asked them to show their abilities. Those who were sent here by the academy and could choose the boss of the plant department must have god-level potential.  Whether it is suitable depends on the individual's ability.  At the same time, these plant department bosses also wanted to see the soul master's potential for themselves.  For them, this is a shortcut to break through to the god level.

    If a human soul master is extremely talented and has good luck and good opportunities, it is possible to cultivate to the god level within a few decades.  For plants, decades are just a blink of an eye.  What's more, in the past few decades, they can follow their companions to see the outside world, so they are so enthusiastic.

    This is really an interesting model!  Lan Xuanyu thought secretly in his heart.

    Liu Feng couldn't help but feel a little confused when he saw the dozens of people standing up. He looked at Lan Xuanyu for help. The Thorn Dragon beside him was also a little sluggish.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyebrows lit up slightly, and the next moment, the treasure-hunting beast emerged from between his eyebrows.

    The appearance of the treasure-hunting beast is not good-looking, but when it appeared, the eyes of many plant-type bosses present were instantly focused on it.  I don¡¯t know why, but all the plant experts have a strange feeling about it.

    "Abao, help the lunatic choose." Lan Xuanyu said to the treasure-hunting beast.

    The treasure-hunting beast looked at the people in front of him, and then looked at those in the distance who had not come over, and suddenly smiled a little strangely, "Master, we adults will not do multiple-choice questions, just pack them all up and take them away. Before you broke through, the Eternal Tree can't be consumed.  Xiao, I help her reduce some consumption, which is considered a gift in return."

    " Lan Xuanyu is so smart, but he can't help but feel a little dazed when he hears its words. What does it mean?  What is take away?

    "Come here. I have something to say to you." The Treasure Hunting Beast changed its flattering attitude in front of Lan Xuanyu, put its hands behind its back, and floated up. A faint halo of light naturally emanated from it.  .  It was a faint wave of fairy aura.

    All the plant experts seemed to have sensed something, and subconsciously followed it towards the lake.

    Wang Tianyu couldn't help but feel a little dazed when he saw this scene, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.  Turning to look at Lan Xuanyu.

    "Pavilion Master, I don't know what's going on." Lan Xuanyu looked innocent.  However, he understands the words "pack and take away!"  Doesn't Abao want to take away all the treasures here?  Then the academy isn't going to fight for it?

    He suddenly thought that when he was in the God Realm, the Treasure Hunting Beast was in charge of the fairy grass for the Dragon God.  The immortal grass in the God Realm is undoubtedly of god level.  As a nursery manager in the divine world, he not only has the ability to perceive natural materials and earthly treasures, but he also seems to be able to manage them?

    In the distance, the plant-type bosses who had not gathered earlier seemed to have sensed something, and they all concentrated on the treasure-hunting beast.

    Not only that, in the lake, there are also some unseen places in the distance, and there are also several figures rising into the sky and falling in the direction of the treasure-hunting beast.  The aura exuding from them was obviously on another level.  Is this a god-level plant-type boss?

    The Treasure Hunting Beast waved his hand in disgust, but those people still gathered around him.

    Wang Tianyu looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "What are you doing, you treasure-hunting beast? Xuanyu, the land of fairies is one of the fundamental places of the academy."

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "Pavilion Master, don't worry, I will definitely not mess around. Abao seems to be communicating with them. He should choose the one that suits us best."

    "Not the god-level ones. Those are the ones who are in charge of the academy." Wang Tianyu said with a frown.

    It is also extremely difficult for a plant-type soul beast to cultivate into a god. This is only possible in Eternal Sky City.  So this is also the reason why many plant department bosses gather here.  In the thousands of years since the birth of Eternal Sky City, there have been only a few god-level plant-type soul beasts.  But each one can be said to be an effective complement and helper to the Eternal Tree.  Once the Eternal Sky City is attacked, they will be one of the academy's methods to suppress the situation.  It is even related to the origin of life of Douluo Star.

    "Okay, okay. Don't worry." Lan Xuanyu could feel that Wang Tianyu seemed a little anxious at this time

    It won¡¯t be long, the treasure hunting beast is back.?, all the plant-type bosses, including those god-level beings who appeared behind, all followed.

    The treasure-hunting beast nodded to Lan Xuanyu and said, "Master, I have already made an agreement with them, and most of them will come with us."

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth, "Abao, don't make trouble, how can all these seniors come with us. As for the academy"

    Mr. Jin bowed respectfully to Lan Xuanyu, "My lord, there is no need to worry, we will solve the problems with the college."

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Mr. Jin, what are you doing?¡±

    Behind Mr. Jin, a very beautiful woman came out.  She was wearing a long red dress, with a faint red glow all over her body, and she looked no different from a normal human being.  But wherever she passed, the air around her was slightly distorted, as if this space was repelling her.

    "Xiao Wang, please listen to what we have to say first. We want to follow the Lord for the good of the college."

    "Senior Lie, what do you mean?" Wang Tianyu asked the woman doubtfully.

    "Master Bao, it's up to you to speak." The woman in the red dress said respectfully to the treasure-hunting beast.

    The treasure-hunting beast chuckled and said: "Plants that can cultivate into human form are relatively talented. I have to say that in this world where there is no fairy spirit at all, it is extremely difficult to do this. I am not  I can¡¯t bear to see them delayed like this, and I want to show them a clear path.¡±

    "Don't be shy, just tell the truth." Lan Xuanyu could feel Pavilion Master Wang's emotions already building up and brewing, heading towards the edge of explosion, and quickly interrupted the Treasure Hunting Beast's words.

    The treasure-hunting beast coughed and said: "Master, it's like this. The existence of these plant systems needs to continue to absorb life energy during evolution, and then purify it into its own life energy, so as to advance to a higher level. This is the cultivation of all plants.  The only way in the process. Being here in Eternal Sky City, they are actually evolving through the life energy provided by the Eternal Tree. That is, they are absorbing the life energy of Douluo Star. Of course, because they themselves are pure  of life energy. So it feels like the total amount of life energy of Douluo Star has not decreased. It is maintained in balance."

    "However, the total amount of life energy on the Douluo Star is limited. Although the level has reached the god level. But if you want to practice and become a god on the Douluo Star, the number of such gods will inevitably be limited. Humans occupy  Most of them have lost the quota, and it is even more difficult for plant-type soul beasts to cultivate and become gods. Unless they are unique and have a chance. There are only six plant-type soul beasts here who have become gods. They are still stuck.  Under the light of the old master. Oh, the old master is your father. It is almost impossible for other plants to become gods. That¡¯s why they are willing to follow the soul master. Only if their companion soul master cultivates to become a god can they enter that level.  possible."

    "I was originally your predecessor, His Majesty the Dragon God, who was in charge of the nursery of the God Realm, so I know them best. I have a way to make them all cultivate to the god level. Of course they are willing to go with me. And I brought them  If taken away, the Eternal Tree will also reduce a huge burden, and the life energy absorbed by the planet can be fed back to itself. As long as the life energy is enough, it will continue to evolve to another level."

    "Then we can't take them all away!" Wang Tianyu couldn't help it and said almost roaring.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1046 Opportunities for plant bosses

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    More than a hundred people!  These are more than a hundred plant-type soul beasts that are 100,000 years old.  This is the foundation of the academy.  Each one has an energy level above Titled Douluo.  It can also be said to be the foundation of the School of Life.

    "Xiao Wang, listen to what he has to say." At this moment, an old voice sounded, and a green light flashed, and there was another person beside Wang Tianyu.  It is Shu Lao who is at the helm of the contemporary life school.

    "Shu Lao." Seeing Shu Lao, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people hurriedly saluted.

    The old man smiled and nodded, turned to the treasure-hunting beast, and said, "Master Bao, please continue."

    Although Wang Tianyu was still frowning, Shu Lao, who was the helmsman of the School of Life, allowed the Treasure Hunting Beast to continue talking, and he had no reason to stop him.  After all, if all these plant-based bosses are taken away, the life school will suffer the most.

    Treasure Hunting Beast said: "If they want to evolve into a god-level powerhouse, they need a very large amount of life energy. Where they absorb life energy is very important. Now there is just a suitable place. It is enough for them to complete their evolution."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "Are you talking about Tianlongxing?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast nodded and said: "That's right. That's where it is. Although Tianlong Star does not have the spirit of the gods in the God Realm, the life energy there is extremely abundant. In fact, it is also constantly evolving. If it is given hundreds of thousands of years more  With time, maybe we can really evolve to the level of the god realm. As long as the spirit of the fairy spirit is born, this is possible. The life energy there can support far more god-level experts than the mother planet. Now your  The power is not enough to find the life core of Tianlong Star. But we can use this method to plunder some of the life force there. We can also transport this life force back and feed it back to Douluo Star."

    Hearing what it said, Wang Tianyu had also calmed down, with a look of surprise on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You mean, let the seniors use their bodies as a carrier? Transport life energy back?"

    The treasure-hunting beast nodded and said: "Yes, that's what it means. Before reaching the god-level, their life characteristics have not entered the god-level level, and it is not easy to be discovered. Simply absorbing life force should be very easy in Tianlongxing's practice.  It's common. As long as you spread out and don't concentrate too much, there won't be a problem. You can't go to the god-level ones. The god-level ones have their own characteristics, which are different from the god-level characteristics over there, and they will be discovered. When absorbing the life there  In the process of absorbing energy, they can practice and improve themselves. In fact, when practicing here at the Eternal Tree, they must maintain restraint and cannot absorb too much, so as not to affect the Eternal Tree. But there is no such concern over there  . Moreover, their bodies are also huge carriers of life energy. While practicing, they can also absorb the life energy and bring it back. This kind of pure life energy is also a great supplement to the Eternal Tree, thereby improving the strength of the Douluo Star.  Life level. Just like leeches, they go to suck blood and come back to replenish the blood of the Eternal Tree. The amount at one time may not be too huge, but if there are many times, it is still very considerable. In this process, they will continue to  Evolve until you reach the level of god, and you can¡¯t go any further.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the treasure-hunting beast and used his mental power to communicate with it, "What if these plant-type soul beasts are unwilling to come back over there? After all, that is a place more suitable for them."

    "No master." Treasure Hunting Beast smiled mysteriously, "Didn't you notice that they also called you Lord? I told them your identity. In the future, you will be the man who creates the divine world. Where is the place?  Is it more attractive than the God Realm? Moreover, if they want to break through to the God level, they can only do so smoothly with my help. I can condense their life energy into fairy spirit. Only when they break through to the God level can they  It will all happen. And the process of breaking through to the god level can be done here, right? After breaking through to the god level, they can no longer go back to Tianlong. So, no matter what angle they look at, they will always be loyal to you."

    After listening to its words, Lan Xuanyu completely understood the meaning of the treasure-hunting beast, "There is another question. We are here to obtain the treasures of heaven and earth this time to help everyone practice. What should I do with my friends?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "This doesn't affect it. It's just that we won't sign the contract. It takes time for the life energy they absorb to transform themselves. But it can purify the life energy. Purify it to the point where it is close to the life in the previous Lake of Life.  The energy is like that. Can't I just ask them to provide this life energy for you and your friends to practice? There are more than a hundred. Each person can provide a few drops per month, which is also a very considerable amount. It is enough for you. This  It's better than signing a contract with them, directly raising the life level. It's impossible on Douluo Planet, because Shrek Academy will definitely be reluctant to part with it. But on Tianlong Star, it's the life energy there anyway, and you can absorb it as much as you want."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Are you sure they won't be in danger there?  "

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Dragon stars are too big. They are not weak themselves. As long as they go into groups of three or five and go deep into the forest, the chance of danger is very small. Just avoid the god-level powerful people over there. And  , they can also communicate with each other. It is difficult to be discovered if you are not at the god level. They must all have ways to cover up their aura, otherwise they would not be able to cultivate to the level they are now."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly.  The latter were all done by him alone and on treasure hunts.  The big bosses of the plant system present could no longer hear him.

    Jin Lao couldn't help but said anxiously: "Lord, take us there. Here, we will probably never be able to break through to the god level. If we don't reach the god level, we will also run the risk of old age and death. We are willing to carry the Eternal Tree  Life energy. Can work for you too.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Wang Tianyu, "Pavilion Master Wang, do you need to report this matter to the Pavilion Master? Look"

    Wang Tianyu looked at the Shu Lao next to him, and the Shu Lao nodded to him, "Theoretically, it is possible. I think you can try it. If successful, the benefits to the Eternal Tree will be huge, and the same will be true for our college.  . The inner courtyard will definitely be able to give birth to more eternal tree houses, allowing more disciples to enter the inner courtyard to practice. This is a very important opportunity for the academy. Moreover, our cooperation with Senluo Star also requires life.  Energy as support. One of the important reasons that is currently troubling our construction speed is this aspect. Let¡¯s go together and apply for another Poseidon Pavilion meeting to study this matter.¡±

    Wang Tianyu nodded and looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange look. He found that as long as this kid was around, there would be no normal times.  If he couldn't beat his father, I really wanted to beat him up to vent his anger.

    Wang Tianyu said to Lan Xuanyu: "That's it for today. The college will discuss it and give you an answer as soon as possible. Then you can practice on your own in the college first."

    "Just practice here, we can help them." Jin Lao said quickly.

    Wang Tianyu¡¯s lips twitched, not everyone can come to the Fairy Land to practice, and redeeming the Shrek badge required to practice here is not a small amount.

    Shu Lao smiled and said: "Okay, then let's practice here. I'm sorry to bother you all."

    Jin Lao smiled and said: "No trouble. For us, this opportunity is really rare. Xiao Shu, you have to talk to the Pavilion Master." Although Shu Lao is a thousand years old, he is still young in front of him.  very.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then I will go to Poseidon Pavilion to find Uncle Le to practice first."

    Wang Tianyu said: "You come with us. You must participate in this meeting. If it is really going to be implemented, then detailed planning is needed."

    "Yes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1047: The Head of the Poseidon Pavilion, Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Speaker

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Tianyu, Shu Lao and Lan Xuanyu left the Fairy Land together, while the other six people stayed here to practice.  There is no doubt that this is a better place than the Eternity Treehouse.  It can be said that when practicing in the land of fairies, you are breathing the medicinal fragrance of hundreds of top-notch heavenly materials and earthly treasures!

    After leaving the land of fairies, Wang Tianyu couldn't help but smiled bitterly at Shu Lao and said: "I don't want to be this guy's liaison now. He is really dishonest."

    Shu Lao laughed and said: "You are mediocre if you don't know how to toss. The more you know how to toss, the further you can go. It's good to toss, and young people just have to start tossing."

    Wang Tianyu turned his head and glanced at the respectful Lan Xuanyu, his hands itched

    However, what he had to admit was that with Lan Xuanyu's struggles, his position in the academy had become more and more important.  This is especially true after bringing the Kongyuan Crystal back this time.  This credit is actually beyond any resources provided by the college.

    ?????????????????????? If we take away all the plant bosses who are below the god level and are 100,000 years old this time to deliver life energy to the Eternal Tree.  Then Lan Xuanyu's status will definitely rise sharply.  There is no need for the Shrek Seven Devils to compete.

    The so-called competition is nothing more than a comparison of strength and merit.  In terms of strength, Lan Xuanyu may still be lacking now, but in terms of credit, whether it is to the academy, the Tang Sect, or even the entire federation.  Who can compare with him?  It is said that because of what he has gained from Tianlong Star this time, and because he will continue to lurk in Tianlong Star in the future, the Dou Tian Department is likely to make an exception and give him the status of an eighth-level Dou Tian practitioner.  You know, Wang Tianyu himself is not an eighth-level Heaven Fighter.

    Wang Tianyu even felt that when Lan Xuanyu grew up, the Longma Galaxy would be tortured by him during his growth process.  In particular, Lan Xuanyu's current growth rate seems to be continuing to increase.

    Since the Poseidon Pavilion meeting needed to reunite all the powerful officials, Lan Xuanyu returned to Tang Wulin's room first.

    Tang Wulin had already returned. When he saw Lan Xuanyu walking in, he couldn't help laughing and said, "You seem to be causing trouble again?"

    Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment: "Uncle Le, you have to protect me. I think Pavilion Master Wang looks at me a bit fiercely."

    Tang Wulin laughed and said, "You have to let them slow down. The problem of the Sky Insect has been solved. I have discussed it with the old demons and let it be there. With it, any space in the small world will  Very stable. It is enough to suppress all small spaces supported by the Eternal Tree. It can even make the space larger. Therefore, the Yukong Clan has not played its true role at all. It is good to give birth to the Kongyuan Crystal, but if it is allowed to live  In a small space, that space will continue to be consolidated and expanded, which is also a great benefit. Tell me, what did you do?"

    At the moment, Lan Xuanyu told Tang Wulin what happened in the Fairy Land.

    After listening to his words, Tang Wulin couldn't help but his eyes brightened, nodded, and said: "Yes. This is a good opportunity. The role of your treasure-hunting beast is greater than imagined. If you can bring back a huge treasure for the Eternal Tree,  Planet-level life energy, and it is above her own level, which will be of great benefit to her evolution. I support you in this matter. I will accompany you to the Poseidon Pavilion meeting later."

    "That's great." Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but get excited, and now he even had the idea of ????can't wait to return to Tianlong Star.  It¡¯s great to have a place with rich resources and where you can do whatever you want!

    Although Lan Xuanyu still doesn¡¯t know Tang Wulin¡¯s current situation in the academy, based on his legend back then, he should still have considerable influence.  I just don¡¯t know how the academy and Tang Sect view his contribution back then.

    Lan Xuanyu stayed in Tang Wulin's room and waited. Standing in front of the huge silver dragon egg, he concentrated on feeling the changes in the silver dragon egg.  The abundant vitality coming from the silver dragon egg made him feel slightly at ease.

    He has never been able to say those two words to Uncle Le, maybe because there are no members in the family yet.  And this has to wait until Teacher Nana wakes up.  Teacher Nana, Mom, when will you wake up!

    Tang Wulin stood nearby, silently looking at his son and the huge dragon egg, and couldn't help but have mixed feelings in his heart.

    He now understands that he was reluctant to recall it because the trauma was too deep.  It's the body's own avoidance, unwilling to recall everything in the past.  Because subconsciously, I always thought that he and her could never be together.

    And along with seeing Gu Yuena again, feeling everything about her, and being stimulated by her, the memory gradually revived.  Then to the inner shock and indescribable pain when she learned that she had fallen into a star.  His memory finally breaks out?He gradually recovered during the seventeenth seal.

    He now understands that he does not need to escape at all. The biggest problem that once restricted them from being together no longer exists.  As long as she wakes up, they can truly be together.  Why doesn't he look forward to the early arrival of that day?

    Wake up, Gu Yue, wake up, Nana.

    The father and son stood silently beside the silver dragon egg. After an unknown amount of time, a pleasant voice sounded outside the door, "Your son is more capable of doing things than you were back then. You were even more capable back then."  Mostly out of passivity, but he really takes the initiative. If he were not your son, I would suppress him. "

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said, "Because he is better than me. Is the Poseidon Pavilion meeting going to be held?"

    "Well, we opened it for him." The voice of the Poseidon Pavilion Master came from outside the door again, but she did not open the door and come in.

    "I'll join in, too." Tang Wulin looked at Lan Xuanyu and said softly.

    There was silence outside the door for a moment, and then he said: "You are finally willing to participate. Come on."

    Tang Wulin pushed Lan Xuanyu out of the door. The master of the Poseidon Pavilion was already waiting outside. Tang Wulin smiled at Lan Xuanyu and then walked towards the stairs first.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion followed him. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion was obviously half a step behind Tang Wulin, and it was natural and not intentional.

    At this moment, an indescribable sense of pride suddenly rose in Lan Xuanyu's heart.

    ¡°The first person any boy looks up to and wants to imitate in his life is always his father.  Who doesn't want to have a strong father?

    The three of them filed down the stairs and came to the simple Poseidon Pavilion conference table.

    Tang Wulin turned to look at the Poseidon Pavilion Master. The Poseidon Pavilion Master nodded to him without hesitation, "Except for there, there is no position here that is worthy of you."

    "Okay." Tang Wulin walked forward slowly without being polite.

    At this time, on both sides of the Poseidon Pavilion conference table, all the Poseidon Pavilion members who had attended the meeting had arrived. They had been summoned back temporarily, including the two principal and deputy masters of the Douluo Palace of the Tang Sect.  When Tang Wulin and the master of Poseidon Pavilion arrived, everyone present had already stood up.

    Lan Xuanyu was still standing at the end of the conference table, but Tang Wulin walked directly opposite him, which was the main seat of the conference table.

    "Hello, everyone." Tang Wulin said with a smile, then made a downward movement with his hands, and he took the lead in sitting down at the main seat.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a rush of blood rushing into his forehead instantly. The main seat that even the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion did not sit on was actually reserved for Uncle Le.

    And the moment Tang Wulin sat down, he had a strong feeling, as if he should have sat in that position.  It belongs to him.

    The others took their seats one after another, but only two people's movements were slow.  One of them was the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion. She was also looking at Tang Wulin, and her body was trembling slightly.  But because of the mask on his face, his expression couldn't be seen.

    But Yilao, who was opposite her, was trembling even more violently at this time. Tears flowed down his face uncontrollably, and he said in a trembling voice: "You, you are finally back."

    Tang Wulin looked at him and smiled slightly, "Zichen, thank you for all your hard work over the years."

    "It's really great to see you back." Yi Zichen suddenly walked out of his seat, came to Tang Wulin, and bowed deeply to him.

    Tang Wulin sighed, "Time flies so fast! A thousand years have passed, and I can still remember your appearance back then. You were one of the best among the young people of that generation. Sit down."

    "Yes." Yi Zichen agreed respectfully and sat down at the seat.

    The whole place was silent, and everyone's eyes were focused on Tang Wulin.  Although others are completely unfamiliar with him, who among them has not heard of the legend about Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Language?

    And just today, Dragon King Douluo, Golden Dragon Moon Language Tang Wulin, came back, truly returned to his Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.  In history, he is the only person who is the master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy and the master of the Tang Sect at the same time!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1048 Not a leader

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Don't influence the meeting because of me. I will no longer be the master of the Poseidon Pavilion. You can just treat me as a guest. It is no longer the same as it was then, and I have no idea of ??meddling in the affairs of the academy.  Zi Chen, you take charge." He said to the Poseidon Pavilion Master next to him.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion looked at him deeply, "If you are willing, I don't think anyone will object. Only you are the most qualified"

    Tang Wulin raised his hand to stop her from continuing, "We have already agreed, haven't we? I will stay in the college. If the college needs it, I will do my best for the college. But I am no longer suitable to be a leader.  . This is not what I want to do. Ten thousand years ago, I have done everything I should do. Today, ten thousand years later, I hope to leave more time for myself and my family. To make up for my  owe."

    How many people dare to say that they have done everything they should do?  How many people can have such qualifications?  But everyone present knew that Tang Wulin really had it.

    His era can be said to be the worst era in the history of Shrek Academy. At that time, Shrek Academy faced a huge disaster and an unprecedented blow.  The college was nearly completely destroyed.  It was Tang Wulin who led the Shrek Seven Monsters of that generation to turn the tide and lead them to rebuild Shrek.

    It was also him who led the strong men from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect to finally defeat the Abyss Plane.  Countless births and deaths.

    It was he who, after everything settled, faced a counterattack from the soul beasts led by the Silver Dragon King. At that time, with the help of the Ten Thousand Beast Platform, the Silver Dragon King controlled almost all the soul masters.  It is completely possible to subvert mankind.  But the Silver Dragon King is his lover, the lover who is about to get married.

    For the sake of mankind, he had to start a final battle with the Silver Dragon King. Because of his deep love for him, the Silver Dragon King chose to die under his golden dragon spear.  The grief-stricken Tang Wulin chose to die for his love.  He took the Silver Dragon King and sank into the extremely cold place, frozen forever.  Until ten thousand years later.  The name of the Silver Dragon King is the Silver Dragon Princess, Silver Dragon Dancer Gu Yuena.

    The trauma in his heart made him unwilling to recall it even after he recovered.  He has done too much for mankind.

    He is a figure who remains in history, and a true legendary hero in the hearts of any strong man from Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.

    After being silent for a moment, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded slightly, "Okay, we respect your wishes. Let's discuss the matter. Tianyu, please explain the situation to the members of the Poseidon Pavilion."

    "Yes." Wang Tianyu bowed in greeting, and then he noticed that Tang Wulin was looking at him with a smile.  I don't know why, but at this moment, the Thunder God Douluo was obviously nervous.  Because he suddenly remembered that he seemed to want to beat his son before.  But when he saw Tang Wulin again, saw the excitement of Poseidon Pavilion Master and Yi Lao, and recalled this legend, he couldn't help but be soaked with cold sweat on his back.

    "The situation is like this" With great difficulty, he calmed down and recounted what happened in the Fairy Land.

    Listening to his story, everyone present showed surprised expressions, and their eyes naturally focused on Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡°As the Poseidon Pavilion Master said, this kid is too capable.  Look at Tang Wulin, who is sitting in the main seat. This man is willing to come out today just to stand up for his son.  He didn't need to say anything at all, everyone could understand what he meant.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion frowned slightly and said: "The treasure-hunting beast has proved to us before that it has the ability to convert life energy into fairy spirit energy. Therefore, its origin can be confirmed. Although during the transformation process  , the loss of life energy will be very huge, and it can even be said to be a waste. But this kind of fairy spirit will directly improve the level of the Eternal Tree. In other words, if we can have a large enough life energy,  It can support the evolution of the Eternal Tree. It can greatly shorten things that may have taken hundreds of thousands of years to complete. In a sense, this is equivalent to our Douluo Star devouring the life energy of the Dragon Star."

    "If the Eternal Tree can evolve again and be promoted to a level comparable to the life core of the Dragon Star, you should all understand what will happen. The life level of the entire planet will evolve accordingly, and we will also have the birth of a super god  The possibility of becoming a super strong person. Although this is definitely still very difficult, after all, we have accumulated so many years."

    The middle-aged person sitting in the seat below her said: "Absorbing life energy in a single time should not be a problem, but if it is carried out for a long time, will there be a risk of being discovered?"

    As he spoke, he looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In a short period of time, the people who were discoveredThe functionality is not great.  The total amount of life energy in Draco is greater than we imagined.  If it is carried out for a long time, there is indeed a risk of being discovered.  But by that time, it may also be the time when we go into full-scale war with the Ryoma Galaxy.  This time we sneaked into Tianlong Star. An important task later is to find a suitable way for us to practice on Tianlong Star and be able to cover it up without being discovered.  If you can become stronger there.  For us, there is a great opportunity.  Ultimately, our goal is to occupy Draconis and turn it into our administrative star.  "

    Listening to his words, the middle-aged man's expression changed slightly. Although Lan Xuanyu didn't say it particularly clearly, everyone present was smart and could naturally understand the hidden meaning of his words.  He was making a statement, hoping that through their efforts in the future, they could occupy Draconis and even the entire Ryoma Galaxy.

    You must know that for the Douluo Federation, this is a long-term plan, and there is no idea of ????starting an all-out war with the Longma Galaxy in a short period of time.

    The middle-aged man couldn't help but smile. If it were anyone else, he might have said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.  But in terms of seniority, with Tang Wulin here, Lan Xuanyu's seniority is too scary.

    Wang Tianyu did not speak, while the two members of the Tang Sect fell into deep thought. Yi Zichen was still excited.  Shu Lao nodded slightly and expressed his support for Lan Xuanyu, "I think this is feasible, or it is imperative. Otherwise, our big bosses in the plant department may not be able to control their emotions. To them  For me, it is very slim to be able to advance to the god level, so they are definitely not willing to let go of such an opportunity."

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion looked at Tang Wulin, "Do you see?"

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "Standing still is not advisable. Just like when we collided with the abyssal plane. It was actually designed by my father a long time ago, specifically for the abyssal plane. That's it.  Because he saw that the Douluo Star was about to decline, this gave us the opportunity to devour the Abyss Plane, thus raising the life level of the entire Douluo Star. The Tianlong Star is an opportunity for us, and it is impossible to swallow it all at once.  , but since there is an opportunity to gradually encroach, I think we should try. Everything has risks, but risks and opportunities coexist. There are super god-level powerful people on Tianlong Star, and the number of god-level and above powerhouses is definitely more than us. This  It also means that the ones who will really be noticed there are also god-level powerhouses. Controlling below the god-level level is a good way to hide it. For the specific situation, we need to know more about Tianlong Star in the future."

    The head of the Poseidon Pavilion looked at Tang Wulin, then at Lan Xuanyu, and nodded silently, "Then, let's start voting. I support this action." As she spoke, she raised her hand.

    The middle-aged man sitting next to her raised his hand for the second time. Wang Tianyu did not raise his hand and expressed his objection.  The two members of the Tang Sect looked at each other, and Tang Miao shook his head gently without raising his hand.  But Mengfei raised his hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1049 Back then, your grandfather taught me here

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shu Lao raised his hand, while Yi Lao was a little confused. In fact, he had not fully recovered from his emotions, but he looked at Tang Wulin.

    When he saw Tang Wulin raise his hand, he raised his hand after Tang Wulin almost blindly.

    The matter is determined.

    "Next, make a detailed plan. That's it." The master of Poseidon Pavilion made the final decision.

    At the end of the Poseidon Pavilion meeting, Tang Wulin stood up, nodded to everyone present, and walked towards the stairs. When he passed by Lan Xuanyu, he raised his hand and put his arm around his shoulders, leading him upstairs together.

    Watching them leave, the middle-aged man sitting next to the Poseidon Pavilion Master smiled and said: "I can feel that a new era is coming."

    "Well, I hope so, I can finally relieve myself of this responsibility." The Poseidon Pavilion Master said in a daze.

    For many years, she had remained calm until the guy came back and broke her inner peace.  She still clearly remembered the feeling of seeing a ghost when she first saw him.  Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really strange!

    Lan Xuanyu followed Tang Wulin back to the room, closed the door, and Tang Wulin asked him, "How long can you stay in the academy?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It can't take too long. In order to maintain Xiuxiu's identity, the sooner we go back, the better. However, Tianlong City will definitely be in chaos now because of the Yukong clan's affairs. So it shouldn't be a big problem in the short term. I  The plan is to leave in three to five days.¡±

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "Time is a little tight. I will try to help you adapt to the changes in your body within this time. Come on."

    As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and Lan Xuanyu felt golden light shining around him. The next moment, the scenery in front of him had changed.

    This is a dark palace, surrounded by huge pillars, faintly exuding golden light.  In the innermost part, there is a throne, and the throne is empty.  There is an invisible sense of oppression in the entire space.

    Tang Wulin was standing not far in front of him, looking at the space, sighing softly, and said: "In the beginning, your grandfather left his own clone, Old Tang, to teach me his skills through the projection of his spiritual consciousness.  Now, I will use my spiritual consciousness to simulate this place to accompany you in your practice. This is my spiritual consciousness space. You can do whatever you want. Attack me. Use all your abilities. Feel the changes in yourself.  "

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    He did not attack Tang Wulin immediately. Instead, he stood there and calmed down.

    Adjusting the soul power, adjusting the mental power, letting one's essence and spirit merge into one, while silently feeling the changes in the dragon's core.  Feeling the transformation of his body after being affected by blood and soul power.

    When he had a confrontation with Qian Lei before, he had already discovered that he had become completely different.  Breaking through the sixth ring raised his strength to an unprecedented level.

    His eyes gradually solidified, and he raised his left hand.  Pieces of silver scales quickly emerged from his left hand, covering his left arm.  A faint colored halo also appeared around his body.

    From his feet, circles of soul rings rose up.  If any soul master could see the soul ring on his body at this time, he would definitely scream in surprise.  Because those were clearly orange-gold soul rings.

    The orange-gold color represents the ferocious beast soul ring that is more than 200,000 years old.  Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin both have such soul rings.  And since they merged with the Emerald Swan and the Abyss Dragon, the next few soul rings were all given by these two former peerless beasts, so they were all orange-gold.  These two ferocious beasts have more than ten abilities.  Each orange-gold soul ring can even come with three soul skills.

    For Lan Xuanyu, although the color of his soul ring has been changing, the number of soul skills has not changed, including the soul skills themselves.  The only thing that changed was the power of the soul skills.

    The ability to control various elements, from the original ten-year soul ring level to the current level of more than 200,000 years, is completely reborn.

    And his right hand holds an almost crazy power.

    With his left hand clenched into a fist, the air suddenly became hot. With Lan Xuanyu's body as the center, the surrounding area instantly turned into a fiery red.  The blazing fire spurted out, turned into a pillar of magma, and struck directly in Tang Wulin's direction.

    Lan Xuanyu's body then turned crimson, and it was as if a layer of ruby-like crystals had emerged on the surface of his entire body.  The surrounding high temperature instantly climbed to an extremely terrifying level.

    The pillar of magma and fire impacted on Tang Wulin. He just drew a circle with his right hand, and those hot rocks?has disappeared in front of him.

    Lan Xuanyu was not discouraged. The magma spray ended and was replaced by water.  Huge water dragons soared into the sky and rushed towards Tang Wulin. At the same time, where Tang Wulin was standing, a column of water also rose up from under his feet.  But it sprayed outward around his body, unable to shake his body at all.

    Lan Xuanyu's attack was out of control, and huge meteorites appeared in the sky, heading straight for Tang Wulin.  At the same time, countless cyan whirlwinds appeared in the sky, enveloping the meteorites, and blazing flames were attached to the meteorites.

    Wind, fire, earth, three attribute fusion soul skills, meteors and fire rain!

    A violent roar exploded, making the entire hall tremble slightly.  When these three elements merged, Lan Xuanyu himself felt a sense of joy.

    His control over the elements has reached the point where he can use his fingers like an arm, as if all the elements are part of his body. He is aloof, commanding his people to attack.  These elements were naturally matched and integrated into the most suitable attack to launch an attack on Tang Wulin.

    He has no soul core, just a dragon core, but the dragon core continuously provides bloodline energy, transforms it into soul power, and turns into the purest huge energy, controlling and attracting the elements.  Submerged Tang Wulin in the elemental storm.

    At this moment, in the center of the elemental storm, a golden halo appeared silently, and all the roar suddenly stopped at this moment. Lan Xuanyu felt that a black hole seemed to have appeared in that direction, absorbing all the energy he output.  The elements are all swallowed up.  It made him feel like he was being swallowed instantly.  His body was pulled forward and he staggered a few steps.

    Tang Wulin was still standing there, still smiling, and everything around him was still the same, as if nothing had happened.

    "The biggest difference between your elemental control and Nana's is that it is not pure enough. When the elemental intensity reaches a certain level, what is needed is not to simulate it into anything, but only pure elements to create the most powerful  Lethality. The simpler the element, the easier it is to control and fuse." Tang Wulin said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. In the palm of his left hand, a small vortex formed by four basic elements appeared, "Is it like this?"

    The four-element storm was the ultimate move he had used in the Spirit Ascending Platform of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. It almost blew up the Spirit Ascending Platform when it was allowed to grow on its own.

    But when he used it again, it felt different. He found that he could already control the speed and intensity of the growth of this elemental storm, instead of being unable to control it only by relying on its introspective growth.

    The vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and soon it has expanded to a diameter of ten meters. Among the four colors, there is a faint flash of thunder.

    Tang Wulin smiled and nodded, and said: "Yes, this is a good application of basic elements. It is a bit like the thunder disaster you will face when you are a god forging. Now it seems that when you reach the god level blacksmith, you will face  I should be able to deal with the thunder tribulation better than I did. However, the four-element thunder tribulation is not the strongest. There are also seven-element thunder tribulation. On top of the four basic elements, there are three attributes of space, light, and darkness.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1050 Four Colors of Thunder

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Have you seen the thunder in your elemental vortex? That is the most terrifying power. Because it is a unique power that combines the attributes of the four elements. It itself has both water and fire.  , earth, and wind. Therefore, it can break through any water, fire, earth, and wind. Therefore, it is called thunder tribulation. When you can control it, you will find that the pure elemental power is far away.  There's no comparison to it. It looks simple, but it's very powerful."

    Lan Xuanyu was condensing the elemental storm while listening to Tang Wulin's explanation. His mental power sank into the vortex, trying to control and guide the thunder that naturally formed inside.  But he found that the thunder was so small that it seemed to be distributed in every corner of the vortex. It was very difficult to guide and control them.  If the mental power is injected too little, it cannot be controlled. If it is injected too much, there is a danger of detonation.

    As Tang Wulin said, he could feel that the thunder power contained in the elemental storm was very powerful, but this kind of thunder was very loose and impossible to control.

    "At the beginning, your mother could not control this power. Because it was difficult for it to condense on its own, unless it was filtered by itself. However, with her body, she could not complete this filtering. It would cause damage to the body. But you don't  Likewise, you have both my physical strength and her elemental control power. So, I think you can give it a try. As far as I know, the Dragon God also had the title of God of Judgment in the God Realm back then. Elemental Thunder  The calamity should be its ability to control." Tang Wulin said.

    Integrate into yourself?  Integrate such a terrifying elemental storm into your own body to refine the power of thunder?  The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. If he hadn't known that this was his biological father, he would have really thought that he was committing suicide!

    But he could feel the terror of the elemental thunder. Judging from the control just now, he could clearly feel that his current cultivation level was probably comparable to that of a Titled Douluo, not even an ordinary Titled Douluo.  And the power contained in the elemental thunder tribulation was so terrifying that he even felt that even a god-level expert would not be willing to take a chance on it.

    "Then let me try." Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and poured the elemental storm into his body.

    "Don't worry. Use the Golden Dragon King's ability to increase your physical strength first. Use everything you can." Tang Wulin quickly reminded him.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly woke up, golden scales emerged, the golden dragon body, the golden dragon domination body, the golden dragon violent domain, Lan Xuanyu's fifth soul skill of the Golden Dragon King and the newly awakened sixth soul skill are all attack types.  Cannot strengthen itself.

    After using the three major amplification soul skills, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the inside and outside of his body had turned into a golden color.

    Tang Wulin took a step forward and was already in front of him, nodding to him.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. He was bold and had the courage to try.  And with Tang Wulin by his side to protect him, what else can he not dare to do?

    And he has actually always felt that his abilities are a bit too much, which comes from the elemental control of the silver-patterned blue silver grass, the power of the gold-patterned blue silver grass and the various soul skills that come with it.  Coupled with his own combat skills.  Having too many abilities is sometimes not a good thing, because he has never completely found a way to integrate these abilities.  Especially the way to directly enhance his combat effectiveness.

    ??A big move like Elemental Storm can only be used under certain circumstances. In fact, it does not greatly improve his own combat effectiveness.

    And this time under Tang Wulin's guidance, he vaguely felt that this seemed to be the direction he had been looking for.

    Under the guidance of Lan Xuanyu, the elemental storm slowly poured into his body along his left hand. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt the crazy raging of the four elements for the first time.  Although these four elements complement each other, they form a whole.  But they are completely different feelings outside the body and inside the body.

    The blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu's chest was lit up almost immediately.  It made his body become bright.  The meridians, bones, muscles, and internal organs in the body are strong enough to withstand the raging storm of elements.

    Lan Xuanyu worked hard to control the elemental storm, and at the same time cut off his own absorption of the power of external elements, controlling the elemental storm under its current power.

    Despite this, he still felt like he was about to explode at any moment.

    The most exciting thing is the kind of thunder produced by friction in the elemental storm.  Even his body couldn't stop that thing.  It almost feels like it's about to be pierced into thousands of holes.  Fortunately, his body was tough enough, but even so, the energy in his body still fluctuated unstablely.

    "Control, suppress." Tang Wulin said in a deep voice.  He didn't help Lan Xuanyu control it.  Because in controlling thisThe process of the elemental storm energy raging in the body is also Lan Xuanyu's attempt to control his own energy.

    This attempt is very important.  It allows him to adapt to his own strength in the shortest possible time.

    The soul power in Lan Xuanyu's body surged, and combined with the power of his bloodline, he pursued and intercepted the elemental storms, controlling them within a certain range so as not to spread or explode outwards.  This feeling is not too wonderful.

    Lan Xuanyu soon became immersed in this internal struggle. He had to concentrate completely and try to suppress the elemental vortex. Otherwise, there was a risk that the elemental storm would be unleashed and wreak havoc.

    This is equivalent to fighting on the edge of life and death, and there should be no carelessness.  In this state, how could the control of power be so slow?

    Tang Wulin silently felt the changes in Lan Xuanyu's body and nodded gently. This was the state he wanted Lan Xuanyu to find, and it was also the best way to quickly grasp the newly improved strength.

    For a normal soul master, it is absolutely impossible to do this because it is too dangerous.  If one thing is bad, it will explode itself!

    But for Lan Xuanyu, there is no such risk, because the person standing next to him is the strongest human being today.

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu relied on his greatly improved mental power, soul power, and bloodline power to finally suppress this elemental storm, which was not too strong, and control it within a certain range.  During the squeezing process, he discovered that the electric light in the elemental storm was continuously overflowing outward on the surface of the vortex due to the reduction in volume of the vortex itself.  And when his own energy comes into contact with this electric light, he will immediately feel severe pain.

    Even the power of his bloodline feels like it is being dissolved when it comes into contact with this kind of electric light.  The soul power was even more unbearable, like a mud cow drowning in the sea.  If he is touched by spiritual power, he will instantly feel in a trance.

    Lan Xuanyu was immersed in the process of fighting with himself.  He continued to compress the elemental storm, and he was surprised to find that the elemental storm would undergo a strange change during the process of being compressed.  Just like squeezing out toothpaste, because the volume becomes smaller, more of that elemental lightning tribulation will be compressed.  But the more thunder tribulations there are, the more difficult it becomes for him to deal with them.

    Only by keeping the power of blood inside can it barely resist the power of thunder.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the elemental storm finally extinguished under his constant pressure, and was replaced by a small ball of dazzling four-color thunder, which was undulating unsteadily under the power of his bloodline.

    Lan Xuanyu has no doubt that if this ball of thunder explodes inside his body, it will blow him to pieces.  His physical strength can never stop the explosive power of this thunder.

    "Get ready. Transform into the Dragon God later. Use the Dragon God Transformation to enhance your bloodline. Use the power of your bloodline to guide these thunderbolts out of your body and out of your right arm." Tang Wulin's voice sounded in the blue  sounded in Xuanyu's mind.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1051 Divine Thunder of Annihilation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, yes!  How could I forget that the Dragon God had changed?  If he had been in the Dragon God Transformation state before, he might have been able to suppress those elemental storms more easily.

    ¡°Also, if I had made the elemental storm smaller before, there wouldn¡¯t be so much thunder, and the air would be much safer.

    While summing up the experience in his mind, he began to adjust himself according to what Tang Wulin said.

    The dragon core's light bloomed, and the colorful halo spread all over the body instantly.  Dragon God Transformation!

    Suddenly, a layer of colorful light appeared on the surface of Lan Xuanyu's body, and the colorful scales covered his whole body. He himself felt his body lightened.  The enhanced power of blood seemed to make it easier to deal with the power of thunder.

    This thing is like a time bomb. After completing the Dragon God Transformation, Lan Xuanyu couldn't wait to control the power of blood and guide the ball of thunder to his right arm.

    Wherever the thunder passes, even if it is protected by the power of blood, it still makes him feel like it is going to explode.

    Suddenly, as if the transport speed was faster, Lan Xuanyu froze suddenly, and the four-color thunder suddenly fluctuated violently in his body.

    "Noit's going to explode"

    At that moment, Lan Xuanyu desperately controlled all his power to suppress the explosion of the four-color thunder.  But, it was too late, too late.  When the four-color thunder became manic, it seemed that no force could stop it from exploding.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind went blank for an instant. Could it be that he was going to die?

    At this moment, everything suddenly slowed down, and time seemed to stand still at this moment.  Then Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that the four-color thunder that was about to explode suddenly became quiet, and everything seemed to be in reverse.  The four-color thunder returned to its original position, and even his physical condition returned to before, when he was about to perform the Dragon God Transformation.  Everything calmed down.

    "You must be calm when guiding this violent power. Especially before your body has adapted. Even more so. You are not familiar with its characteristics yet, so you must not be careless at any time. Also, when you  When you found out that it was about to explode, you clearly had time to solidify your mental abilities in the field, so why didn't you use it?" Tang Wulin's somewhat stern voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. While he relaxed a little, he couldn't help but be shocked.

    In the time domain, he was absolutely sure that what Tang Wulin used just now was also a time domain.  Unlike his own spiritual realm, he seems to be able to turn back time.  Everything returns to its previous state. What a powerful spiritual consciousness this is!

    He was right in guessing that what Tang Wulin was using was the time-retrospection field, a spiritual field exclusive to him.

    In a sense, Lan Xuanyu's spiritual realm was inherited from him, with just slight changes.  It's hard to say which one is stronger, time freezing or time retrieval, each has its own strengths.

    Lan Xuanyu can't speak now, but he has completely understood Tang Wulin's instructions.  Stabilize your mind and start trying again.

    This time, he controlled the power of his bloodline, covering the four-color thunder and slowly running through his body, very steadily.  When he felt that the Four-Color Thunder was unstable, he immediately used the time-freezing field to stop everything in him.

    He was surprised to find that although the four-color thunder was powerful, it seemed to be particularly sensitive to the control of time.  When I use the time-freezing field to adjust it, it will soon calm down in the time-freezing state, and the restlessness will disappear.

    The process of moving the four-color thunder is undoubtedly very painful, and it is trembling and like walking on thin ice.  Finally, the four-color thunder came to his right hand.  Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his right hand.  And even with the action of raising his hand, the four-color thunder fluctuated violently.  He hurriedly used time to solidify the field to control it.  But something went wrong again this time, his mental energy was exhausted

    Time and space regression appeared on him again, returning time to the state when he first transformed into Dragon God.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart was a little twitching, and he was back to his best condition, but the pain he had just experienced was in vain, and he had to start all over again.

    "You are very adventurous in your practice and actions. But you are not steady enough. Try again." Tang Wulin's voice sounded again.

    Lan Xuanyu already understood at this time that the reason why Tang Wulin allowed him to practice in this way was not only to improve his strength, but also to hone his character.

    Ever since, he began to regain control again.  With previous experience, this time it was a little smoother.A little bit.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu kept in mind what Tang Wulin said about stability.  Control carefully, because with more experience, the frequency of the four-color thunder's restlessness will decrease.  Less time is used to freeze, and less mental energy is consumed.

    Finally, the thunder was condensed in his palm, and he raised his hand extremely slowly.

    At this moment, in the palm of Lan Xuanyu's right hand, a four-color thunder slowly condensed and took shape.

    "Come!" Tang Wulin's voice came. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and found that he was far ahead.

    Thunder explodes.  When Lan Xuanyu released this four-color thunder, his whole body felt paralyzed and he fell to the ground.

    Thunder exploded with dazzling light and arrived in front of Tang Wulin almost instantly.

    Tang Wulin raised his hand to draw a circle, but this time, the circle he drew didn't seem to work.  The thunder did not disappear, but exploded in the circle.

    A violent roar accompanied by thunderous explosions swallowed up Tang Wulin's body.  Lan Xuanyu was stunned in surprise, this

    But the next moment, he felt relieved.  Tang Wulin was still standing there, and the four-color thunder turned into lightning and slowly dissipated on him, obviously not causing any harm to him.

    Tang Wulin nodded, "Yes. It has the effect of thunder tribulation. Even your mother can't use such an ability, and neither can I. This is a power that belongs exclusively to you. Control it well, it will be your future  One of the most powerful means. Combined with combat skills, it will be very powerful. You can give it a name."

    Lan Xuanyu almost blurted out: "The Divine Thunder of Annihilation?" At the moment when the thunder exploded, he felt that everything seemed to be destroyed under the terrifying explosive force.  Whether it is energy, objects, or even mental power and consciousness, they are all affected.  So much so that the consciousness space formed by Tang Wulin seemed to be showing signs of fragmentation.  It's just that Tang Wulin's spiritual consciousness is too strong, and his thunder is not enough to destroy this place.

    "Okay, let's call it this. The name is just a code name. You can meditate to recover now, and then come back. Next time, your elemental storm must increase by 10%."

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. He had never been afraid of difficulties in cultivation, but at this moment, he felt a little like this.  The whole process is really too painful, and if one mistake is made, it will lead to its own collapse!  Even if he has the blood of both the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.  But without Uncle Le's time-travel field, it would be impossible to try.  Unless his cultivation can be stronger.

    Tang Wulin didn't teach Lan Xuanyu anything else, he just accompanied him to practice the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  The whole process was undoubtedly extremely painful.  Practice again and again, each time the total amount of thunder is increased, almost every time Lan Xuanyu faces the risk of being blown up, and is rescued again and again by the time regression field.

    This kind of cultivation process can be said to be a torment that makes him want to live and die.  If it weren't for Tang Wulin standing in front of him, he would have wanted to give up.

    He kind of wants to ask his own father, can¡¯t he practice this after his cultivation level reaches another level and he has stronger control?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1052 It is creation and destruction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After all, Lan Xuanyu never asked why he had to practice the Nirvana Thunder in such pain. He was unwilling to show weakness in front of his father, let alone let his father underestimate him.  He gritted his teeth and persisted.  Time and time again, they broke out of the siege on the verge of collapse.  The Divine Thunder of Annihilation was released again and again.

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu began to feel the changes in himself.  He was surprised to find that in the process of using the Divine Thunder of Annihilation again and again.  Not only did he become familiar with his improved strength, but more importantly, he felt that his entire body was changing.

    When he first broke through, he felt powerful and reborn.  But at that time, he seemed to be floating in the air.  The sudden increase in strength was huge, but it felt illusory.

    But in the process of constantly practicing the Divine Thunder of Nirvana, the feeling of emptiness gradually disappeared, and instead there was a solid feeling.  It¡¯s the same feeling I had when I was cultivating in the past and made breakthroughs after making deep accumulations.

    Every time he practices the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, it seems that his own accumulation is increasing, and his whole person seems to become solid.  So later, when the pain had disappeared, he took the initiative to increase the power of the elemental storm a little more, looking for the excitement in the oppression.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the Divine Thunder of Annihilation is indeed terrifying, but every time it is released, Lan Xuanyu can feel some subtle changes in his body the next time.  Became more solid.  The integration between blood power and soul power is also more harmonious.  Even the bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King seemed to be stimulated and became more active.

    I don¡¯t know how many times I practiced, but after Tang Wulin withstood the bombardment of his Divine Thunder of Nirvana again, I nodded to Lan Xuanyu and said, "You can stop now."

    Lan Xuanyu put his hands on his knees, breathing heavily.  He looked at Tang Wulin with some confusion.

    "You have basically mastered the Divine Thunder of Annihilation. If you use it in the future, you must control its total amount within the range that you can fully control." Tang Wulin said with a smile, and came to Lan Xuanyu's side, with gentle soul power.  When it was injected into his body, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt refreshed.

    "Aren't you going to continue practicing?" Lan Xuanyu said.

    Tang Wulin said: "That's enough. Your time is up, you should go back. You did better than I thought. I thought you wouldn't be able to hold on. But you didn't say a word of complaint. You are very good.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu forced a smile. The previous process was too painful to look back on, and he didn't want to recall it.

    Tang Wulin said: "You should feel the changes in yourself. The Divine Thunder of Annihilation, or the Elemental Thunder Tribulation, certainly has terrifying destructive power. But at the same time, it also has powerful creativity."

    "Just like when we are forging, when you reach the final stage of divine forging, the metal will bear the power of thunder tribulation. Under the baptism of thunder tribulation, the metal will undergo a final qualitative change, from ordinary iron to divine iron.  .We blacksmiths will also have to withstand the power of the thunder tribulation at that time, allowing the thunder tribulation to gradually improve the metal instead of bombarding it into pieces. Therefore, the number of divine craftsmen is very small, and even if there are, it will be difficult to maintain it for many years.  Forged, for the thunder tribulation would traumatize them.¡±

    "Thunder Tribulation can change the quality of metal because it is the most magical forging force and the elemental law of natural circulation in the world. Therefore, when you are practicing the Thunder of Nirvana, it is also forging your body. Yes  Comprehensive forging, from mental power to body, to soul power, and bloodline, are all forged under its influence. Therefore, Nirvana Thunder is not only an attack power for you, but also a way of cultivation."

    "You should feel that under normal circumstances, your soul power is very slow to cultivate. That's because the power of your bloodline is too strong, and it will continue to devour your soul power to replenish itself during your cultivation. But the Divine Thunder of Annihilation is  Introduce the compressed elemental power into your body, refine yourself, and make you more adaptable to absorb elemental energy to strengthen yourself. With it, your cultivation speed will be faster. However, during cultivation  Don¡¯t go to extremes in the process, use the Nirvana Thunder to forge your body within the controllable range. This is the method of cultivation, body forging, conquest, and the art of divine forging.¡±

    Having said this, Tang Wulin looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile and said, "Do you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized this and nodded gently.

    Tang Wulin said: "Your situation is special, so I have been thinking before, what kind of method is most suitable for your cultivation? And it can allow you to grow stably and quickly. In the end, I thought of this method. I originally wanted to  Helping you condense the Divine Thunder of Annihilation during the forging, but I didn¡¯t expect that you can already do it through the elemental storm. The Divine Thunder of Annihilation is not just thunder. In the future, when you can better controlWhen crafting it, it can also be attached to any of your weapons.  This is a god-level strategy.  It has the power of creation and destruction at the same time.  It will evolve twice in the future.  If you can complete it, then the reappearance of the Dragon God is not a dream.  "

    "Two evolutions? What do you mean?" Lan Xuanyu already understood something.

    Tang Wulin said: "When you master the dark element again, when the four basic elements evolve into the seven basic elements, it will be an evolution. You will also have to practice the Thunder of Death again. When you practice again, I must  Be by your side, ensuring safety through the time regression field. Another time is when you reach the peak in the future and break through the final ninth soul ring. On the basis of the seven basic elements, life and destruction will be added. After all nine elements are complete  , it will be one step away to break through the Dragon God level. At that time, Nirvana Thunder will also face the strongest challenge. Once you break through, you are likely to truly possess the power of the God King. But that step will also be the most difficult to cross.  Because at that time, no one can help you and you can only rely on your own strength."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Tang Wulin said: "I will stay in the academy for seclusion to understand more about life and destruction. When the time comes, I will pass on my insights to you, which should be helpful to you. However, this should take a long time.  What happens next. In this training, the reason why I keep pushing you to the limit is not only to speed up your improvement, but also to make you understand that any adventure is taken at the limit. If you don't do it well, everything will be over.  Lose. Therefore, the more risky you are, the more prudent you must be. Taking risks does not mean being radical."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "I understand. Uncle Le, no, I" He knew that everything Tang Wulin did was for his own good, and when he was in agitated mood, he would change his title.

    Tang Wulin opened his arms and hugged him, "Don't worry, wait until your mother wakes up. Our family will be reunited soon. When the time comes, I will ask you to come back. It's not too late then."

    "Yeah, yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously.

    When the thirty-three-day wing spacecraft set sail again, the battleship became a little crowded for the first time.  There was no way to avoid the crowd, as a total of forty-five hundred thousand year plant type soul beasts followed them.

    After internal deliberations in Poseidon Pavilion, it was decided not to let all the hundred thousand year old plant soul beasts set out with Lan Xuanyu and the others.  One is that the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship cannot carry so many beings.  The other one is also worried that if there are too many plant-type bosses going there at one time, they will absorb too much life energy and be easily discovered.

    Of course, the potentially most important reason is that all plans are still in the process of imagination, whether they can really be realized, and in this process, whether it can bring benefits to the Eternal Tree, and whether it can bring benefits to the plant-type soul beasts.  Good thing, the jury is still out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1053 Return to the Fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After all, Lan Xuanyu is still young and not yet a senior member of the academy. Although the Poseidon Pavilion meeting passed and Tang Wulin is still connected, he still has to try before he can get the final approval of the academy.

    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth.  Only by trying it in practice can you determine whether this approach is feasible.

    Therefore, after discussing with the plant department bosses, the number of teams sent this time is about one-third.  And for this one-third of the quota, the big guys in the plant department almost came to blows and fought over each other.  In the end, it was only through the coordination of Shu Lao and several god-level plant-type soul beasts that the candidate was finally determined.  Set off together with Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Therefore, at this time, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship became very lively.  Fortunately, these plant-type soul beasts are relatively Buddhist-type and will not make any noise.  In addition to them, Shu Lao was also setting off together this time.

    As the helmsman of the contemporary life school, although his vitality has been declining and approaching the last moment, in his own words, he hopes to witness miracles in his lifetime.  The college also agreed that he would set out with Lan Xuanyu and the others, and there must always be a god-level expert from the college to take charge of this matter.  As a tree elder, this is the most appropriate thing to do.

    Shu Lao himself also has his own ideas. Lan Xuanyu is maturing day by day, and his strength is constantly improving. He is gaining more recognition in the field of life school, and his status in the academy is also increasing day by day.  As the future helmsman of the School of Life, Shulao was ready to help him mount his horse and send him off for another ride.

    Therefore, there were only seven people when we came back, but when we went to the Seventh Fleet again, there were fifty-three.

    In the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, some plant-type soul beasts had to sit on the ground, which made the battleship seem a little crowded.

    The treasure-hunting beast played a big role at this time. All plants seemed to have a strong innate respect for it. Lan Xuanyu simply let the treasure-hunting beast move freely outside his body. Anyway, as long as it did not leave too far away from him,  , there will be no problem.  The treasure-hunting beast also enjoys this.

    Listening to many big bosses of the plant department shouting "Master Bao" one by one, he seemed to have returned to the time when he was in charge of the nursery in the God Realm, and even his demeanor became a little proud.

    On the way back, Lan Xuanyu did not pilot the battleship himself, but left the driving of the battleship to Tang Yuge. He himself meditated and practiced in the lounge of the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship to consolidate this improvement.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s cultivation improved very quickly, especially with this breakthrough. With Tang Wulin¡¯s help, he quickly laid a solid foundation, but the time was too short after all.

    When Lan Xuanyu came out of Tang Wulin's room, he discovered that the seemingly long training time had only lasted two days outside.  This is also the wonderful use of Tang Wulin's time-travel field.

    Tang Wulin told him that he should work hard to consolidate his cultivation and adapt to his body more comprehensively.

    During meditation, Lan Xuanyu felt more and more the benefits brought by the Divine Thunder of Annihilation. The tempering of the Divine Thunder caused his body's strength to continuously change.  Although the Divine Thunder of Annihilation is extremely domineering, it possesses the most original power in the universe, creation.

    Under the influence of this power, his foundation that was not strong enough but had achieved a breakthrough was quickly consolidated.  At the same time, his control over his own power also improved.

    Without Tang Wulin by his side, of course Lan Xuanyu would not dare to practice the Divine Thunder of Nirvana to the extreme.  But it can still be done by just condensing a small elemental storm vortex and transforming it into divine thunder to temper the body.

    The only problem is that when the divine thunder is almost tempered, he needs to release the divine thunder.  This stuff cannot be stored in the body.

    Under the guidance of Tang Wulin, he was very calm during the cultivation process, and the Divine Thunder of Annihilation was only tempered slowly, one by one.  Never rush for success.  There is no way to go back in time and give him a chance to do it again. Once he makes a mistake, it will be fatal.  Therefore, the divine thunder he condensed was only one-tenth the size when he was with Tang Wulin. Despite this, he still controlled this power with extreme caution.  Whenever he reaches the point of cultivation, he will temporarily leave the spaceship and release the Divine Thunder of Annihilation into space.

    Because the size of the divine thunder is much smaller than before, there is no need to let it break away frequently. Lan Xuanyu can persist for a day every time he practices.

    The long space journey passed quickly during the cultivation process.  Not only Lan Xuanyu benefited greatly, but so did his partners.

    A hundred thousand year old plant soul beast carries its own breath of life even when it breathes.  There are a total of forty-five such beings, making the life energy intensity in the entire thirty-three-day wing's cabin stronger than that of eternity.Sky City must be rich.  Because the space here is really too small.

    Breathing this kind of air to practice will naturally get twice the result with half the effort.  And this was even when the plant-type soul beasts didn't deliberately help them practice.

    Lan Xuanyu has reached an agreement with these plant-type soul beasts. After they absorb the life energy in Tianlong Star, they need to help the members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings practice.  Provide them with life energy with their own unique characteristics.

    When the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship sees the battleship group of the Seventh Fleet again, it will release its stealth state.  Lan Xuanyu also ended his training and returned to the main control room.

    "Shu Lao." Lan Xuanyu nodded to Shu Lao.

    Shu Lao said: "It's time to start. Everyone, come on."

    All the plant department bosses stood up one after another and saluted Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his right hand, and a faint halo bloomed from the Ring of Destiny. A strange scene appeared. These plant-type bosses ducked in one after another, and disappeared silently into the Ring of Destiny.  .

    Even Shu Lao himself was the last one to fall into the ring of destiny.

    Of course, the Ring of Destiny not only has the function of storage. As a token of the life school, it is held by the helmsman. It also has a problem that cannot be solved by any current space system equipment, which is to store life forms.

    Even Shu Lao cannot fully explain the origin of the Ring of Destiny, because it was born from the Tree of Eternity.  Although the life forms stored inside are not comfortable and cannot even receive any life energy replenishment inside, there will be no problems in a short period of time.

    The academy is not prepared to let the military know about such an action. After all, once so many hundred thousand year old plant soul beasts are discovered, it will be an irresistible temptation for any strong person.

    As for Shu Lao, after having an affair with Treasure Hunter, Shu Lao relied on the treasure hunter beast¡¯s ability to transform into a disguise, and he could still do it alone.  After all, Shu Lao himself can no longer be considered completely human. In order to obtain a long life, part of his body has become a plant.  The life energy is also extremely pure. In a place like Tianlong Star where the life energy is huge, it is relatively easy to conceal oneself.

    Going to Tianlong Star to see it is also the important purpose of his visit this time. Hearing is believing and seeing is believing.  This is also for the college to witness this action.

    After all the forty-six people were returned to the Ring of Destiny, the entire cabin suddenly became a little empty.

    The lead-in order from the Seventh Fleet came, and soon, a special lead-in ship was there to pick them up and return to the Long San battleship.

    The thirty-three-day wing battleship stopped, and Lan Xuanyu and seven others got off the battleship.  Take the shuttle bus back to your residence.

    The living area of ??the Long San battleship is still the same as usual, and the war is temporarily over.  Yes, after negotiations, the two sides suspended the war.

    The Douluo Federation naturally took advantage, but Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of benefits he got from the Longma Galaxy. This was a federation secret.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1054 Eighth Level Heaven Fighter

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Lan Xuanyu was preparing to take a bath and relax.  The communicator rang.

    "Captain." Lan Xuanyu turned on the communicator, and Yan Xinghe's voice came from the other side.

    "Xuanyu, you are finally back. Come to my place immediately." Yan Xinghe's voice was full of kindness and relaxation. It was obvious that he was in a very good mood recently.

    "yes."

    Lan Xuanyu agreed and put on his military uniform, with the rank of major general shining brightly.  After saying something to his friends, he got on the shuttle again and went straight to the Long San Battleship Headquarters.

    When we arrived at the headquarters, Yan Xinghe had been waiting there for a long time. There were no other senior officers in the headquarters.

    Lan Xuanyu came to Yan Xinghe, stood at attention and gave him a military salute.

    Yan Xinghe smiled and said: "You don't have to give me a military salute from now on. Come, let's talk in the conference room." After saying that, he brought Lan Xuanyu to the conference room.

    With confidentiality protection turned on, there were only two people in the conference room, Lan Xuanyu and Yan Xinghe.

    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Yan Xinghe exclaimed in admiration, "A hero comes from a young man! I have always felt that I am already a young man in the military. But compared with you, what is the meaning of the word "young man"!  "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Captain, don't be humble. You are the youngest general in the military. A candidate for future military minister, don't think I don't know."

    Yan Xinghe laughed and said, "I don't know how long it will be. How was it? Did the return to the home planet go smoothly this time?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "It went quite smoothly. I also reported this incident to the college. Because I practiced in the college for a few days and adjusted it, it took a little time to come back."

    "You know, if you don't come back, we are really disappointed! Shrek's mailbox will probably be filled with reminder letters sent by the military to your college." Yan Xinghe said helplessly.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He had not received any urging from the college. Obviously, the college had no intention of paying heed to the military department's urging.

    "Are you in such a hurry?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    "Are you not in a hurry? The information you brought back last time has been secretly studied by the Federation and proved to be of great value. It is of extraordinary significance to our study of the various races in the Longma Galaxy, especially the Tianlong and Pegasus tribes.  This contribution is so great that it can even be compared with the entire previous war. You must know that the Longma Galaxy has always blocked all information from us. We have no idea at all how strong their entire combat power is. It can only be  Fire reconnaissance. It turns out that until now, we have never really seen their Dragon Knight and Pegasus Knight. And these two forces are their strongest existence."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, this was something he had already guessed before.

    "There is also the space source crystal you brought back. The director of the Federal Research Institute expressed great appreciation for it. With this space source crystal, many of our stagnant space system research can continue. Especially many of them have already arrived.  It¡¯s a last-minute project. It can be said that you take most of the credit.¡±

    Yan Xinghe paused for a moment and glanced at Lan Xuanyu. The young man in front of him still looked unfazed.  He didn't know why, but he felt that Lan Xuanyu was a little different after coming back this time.

    "So, regarding your meritorious service this time, the Federation has given you a special award. Everyone in your team has been promoted to the sixth-level Heaven Fighter. And you personally have been specially approved to become an eighth-level Heaven Fighter.  ." At this point, Yan Xinghe's expression became serious.

    An eighth-level heaven-fighter?  Hearing this level, Lan Xuanyu was still stunned for a moment.

    At first, when he first started to complete the mission of Dou Tianzhe, he and his friends had checked the permissions of Dou Tianzhe, but these permissions were limited to levels below six.  They didn't know what kind of authority the Sky Fighters above level six had.

    Looking at Yan Xinghe¡¯s expression at this time, Lan Xuanyu understood that the Heaven Fighter had reached the eighth level, so he should be very different.

    "There are some different opinions within the federation regarding giving you the title of Level 8 Heaven Fighter. After all, the Heaven Fighter Department has a special status in the Federation, and Level 8 Heaven Fighter is a very unique existence in the Federation. Possessed  The privilege is very great.¡±

    When he said the last four words, Yan Xinghe deliberately increased his voice.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What kind of privilege is it? I don't know much about high-level sky fighters."

    Yan Xinghe said: "From a low position, you are no longer inferior to me in the Federation. That's why I told you just now that you don't need to give me a military salute. Because IThey are no longer superiors and subordinates, but equals.  "

    "Originally, the Federation also considered promoting you to military rank. But your military rank promotion was too fast, and it is impossible for the Federation to let you command a fleet now. Moreover, the role you play is more important.  In terms of special operations. Therefore, several ministers of the Dou Tian Department have decided to specially approve you to become an eighth-level Dou Tian practitioner. As for the authority."

    Speaking of this, Yan Xinghe's eyes showed a bit of envy, "Eighth-level Sky Fighters have the right to mobilize the federal fleet below the Dragon King-level frigate."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked, mobilizing a fleet below the Dragon King class frigate?  He knew exactly what this meant.  In other words, he can even mobilize the entire Seventh Fleet except the mothership. What kind of huge power is this?

    "Is there any restriction on this?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Yan Xinghe said: "One Dragon King-class frigate, and the corresponding number of battleships equivalent to one Dragon King-class frigate. For example, three battleships. At the same time, we have the power to recommend the mobilization of the entire federal fleet. Cooperate with your actions."

    After Lan Xuanyu went through this divine thunder body training, he became more calm than before. Hearing this, he couldn't help but take a deep breath to calm down his somewhat agitated mood.

    Yan Xinghe said: "The eighth-level Heaven Fighter, especially the eighth-level Heaven Fighter during the execution of tasks, often faces huge dangers. And any eighth-level Heaven Fighter is the most important to the Federation.  One of the most valuable assets. Therefore, the federal fleet has the responsibility to spare no effort to protect them and cooperate with them to complete difficult tasks. Speaking of which, the Kongyuan Crystal played a great role in finally being able to approve you as an eighth-level sky fighter.  If you can still obtain the Kongyuan Crystal in the future, I believe that those crazy people in the Federal Research Institute will definitely treat you as the most important guest. They have already sent you an invitation and you are welcome to go to the Federal Research Institute at any time. They are willing to provide you with  All the latest technology weapons and equipment.¡±

    "Besides that, as long as an eighth-level Sky Fighter does not treason, there is no law in the Federation that can deal with you. It is equivalent to having a death-free gold medal. If you are willing, you will have a seat in the Federation Parliament. Of course, not now.  You need to wait until you are thirty years old. You are still too young. Or, if your merits can be accumulated to become a ninth-level sky fighter, the door of the Federal Parliament will be opened for you in an instant. "

    "You also have certain rights to allocate the resources of the Federation. For example, if you want to make your own battle armor, the Federation's blacksmiths and battle armor makers will cooperate with you. The Federation will also build your own god-level mecha.  To put it simply, your importance in the Federation is even greater than mine."

    Lan Xuanyu had once guessed the authority of an eighth-level Heaven Fighter, but he never expected it to be so great.  Then if it is a ninth-level Heaven Fighter, wouldn't it be possible to directly mobilize the space fleet?

    yan  The head of the Poseidon Pavilion of your Shrek Academy is another deputy minister. Of course, she basically doesn¡¯t care about the affairs of the Dou Tian Department. The director of the Dou Tian Department is concurrently served by the Minister of the Military Department. That is, the number one person in our military,  Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces. There are only eight known eighth-level Heaven Fighters. You are the ninth." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1056 Be your mount

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu exclaimed, her body flashed with light, and countless ice flowers suddenly rippled in the surrounding air.  The temperature in the air suddenly became colder.

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, "What are you doing?"

    Bai Xiuxiu hid behind the sofa and said with some pride: "Calm down, calm down."

    Lan Xuanyu sat down on the sofa, "Do I need to calm down? No, I'm very calm. I like you calmly." As he spoke, he waved his left hand, and all the ice flowers in the air suddenly disappeared.

    "Come, let me dry your hair." Lan Xuanyu waved to Bai Xiuxiu.

    "No, you are the big bad wolf." Bai Xiuxiu said with a sweet smile.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly showed a strange expression, "It's okay if you don't want to. If you dare to blow your boyfriend with ice flowers, you will be punished."

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was still sitting on the sofa in front of Bai Xiuxiu, suddenly disappeared.  The next moment, Bai Xiuxiu felt her waist tighten and she was hugged tightly.

    "You" Before she could react, the next moment, she had fallen into a warm embrace. Her eyes blurred, and she was surprised to find that she was already sitting on Lan Xuanyu's lap, and Lan Xuanyu  Then he sat back to his previous position on the sofa.  It gave the impression that he had never changed places, but that he had thrown himself into his arms.

    "This is, the space system?" Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu put his head to her neck, breathing in the fragrance of her body, feeling the slightly hot temperature of her body due to the bath, and for a moment, he felt a little confused.  He kissed her neck gently.

    "It's itchy, don't make trouble." Bai Xiuxiu shrank her neck, but did not struggle to leave his arms.

    Lan Xuanyu did not take any further action. Instead, he moved his head and gently stroked Bai Xiuxiu's damp hair with his left hand.  A faint blue-red light flickered in his palm.  Bai Xiuxiu suddenly felt a warm air flowing on her hair.  The water vapor evaporated silently.

    Soon, except for a slight moisture in her dark blue hair, most of the moisture had disappeared and it became soft and long.

    "You use the elements of wind and fire to blow dry my hair?" Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but chuckled.

    "This is called making the best use of things. Is it comfortable?" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Yes." Bai Xiuxiu nodded gently. The feeling of being enveloped in warmth was really comfortable.  This is much more comfortable than draining the water element directly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's talk about business first."

    Bai Xiuxiu immediately responded: "Just talk about the serious things, no need to talk about the unserious ones."

    "" Lan Xuanyu was choked and paused for a moment, and couldn't help but kiss her pink cheek hard, "If you tease me again, I won't be serious!"

    "Be honest!" Bai Xiuxiu bumped him with her elbow angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We will return to Tianlong Star soon. The captain just told me that the military department has specially approved me as an eighth-level Sky Fighter. The authority is very high. I hope we can always lurk in Tianlong Star and obtain information for the Federation."  Intelligence and resources.¡±

    "Yes." Bai Xiuxiu restrained her smile and nodded, "This is what you originally wanted to do, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Yes. Tianlong Star is very important to us. The benefits we can obtain are huge. It is also an opportunity for us to rise. If we want to grow quickly, we must do inhuman things. Now your identity has been  Hong Leong City has approved it. Next, they are likely to train you as a Dragon Knight candidate. The only thing I am worried about is that Huang Yuen Long will have evil intentions against you."

    Bai Xiuxiu turned to look at him, her big eyes blinked, her long eyelashes fluttering.

    "Emperor Yuen Long is the young city lord of Hong Leong City. His father, the city lord of Hong Leong City, must be a god-level powerhouse. If we are just your servants, we will definitely not be able to stay with you in the future. If something happens, you will have  It¡¯s dangerous. Especially if Huang Yuen Long approaches you on purpose, it will be difficult to deal with it. So, I am ready to go one step further."

    "Pfft" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly laughed.

    Lan Xuanyu said in astonishment: "Why are you laughing?"

    Bai Xiuxiu chuckled and said, "I just like to see you acting serious and jealous."

    "" Lan Xuanyu hugged her tightly and said viciously: "I'm just jealous, what's wrong? I'm still eating you." As he spoke, he opened his mouth and bit her shoulder.

    Bai Xiuxiu was in pain and couldn't break free from his arms, so she had to beg for mercy: "Tell me, how are you going to go further?"

     Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "You need a boyfriend."

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, "You want to pretend to be my boyfriend? Isn't that too easy to expose?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No. I have a way. Do you remember what we said when we were joking before?"

    "Which one?" Bai Xiuxiu asked doubtfully.

    "Ride that one of yours." Lan Xuanyu said with a wicked smile.

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but said angrily: "Bah! I knew you didn't have nice things to say."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm serious. How can I bear to ride you, but as a dragon knight, isn't it normal for you to have a mount? After my breakthrough this time, the Dragon God Transformation has a second form, which can transform into seven  Colorful dragon. I won¡¯t ride you, so I¡¯ll let you ride me.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, "Ride you? But even if you can turn into a dragon, your dragon transformation will not last long. What if you change back and reveal your secret?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, after this breakthrough, I have improved very much. It should be comparable to the level of Titled Douluo. The dragon core is more stable. As long as I don't continue to fight, but just continue to transform, I should be able to  It can last for a long time. It's not easy to expose the secret. Only the two of us sneaking in together can ensure that you will not be harassed by that Emperor Yuen Long. Even if he has any ideas, he will first target me. Not you. "

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him, suddenly raised her hand, gently stroked his face, and said with a chuckle: "You are quite cute when you are jealous. Just arrange it yourself. If you think it will not be exposed, I have no problem with it.  Oh, by the way, I bought something just now and it should have been delivered. I took a shower before, so I asked them to leave it at the door. Can you help me get it?"

    "Well." Lan Xuanyu put her on the sofa and went out to get her something.

    When he walked out of the door and saw nothing outside, he suddenly realized that he had been fooled. The next moment, the door was closed.

    "Well, in order to prevent you from making mistakes, go back and rest." Bai Xiuxiu's proud voice came from the room.

    Unfortunately, the next moment, Bai Xiuxiu was hugged tightly and her red lips were kissed hard.  She widened her eyes and looked at Lan Xuanyu who suddenly appeared in front of her. She was immediately annoyed at her stupidity. This guy had just awakened his spatial ability!  What use is the door to him?

    After a hard kiss, Lan Xuanyu did flash back again and escaped with a bad laugh.

    "Lan! Xuan! Yu!" Bai Xiuxiu shouted in shame and anger.

    The soundproofing of the room is very good, and you can¡¯t hear it from the neighbors

    Lan Xuanyu answered the communication from the mothership in a good mood.

    General Bai Ling's voice sounded, "Xuanyu, welcome back, come to my place."

    "Yes. I'll be there right away."

    Riding on the exclusive transport ship, Lan Xuanyu came to the mothership from the Longsan battleship. There was already a shuttle waiting for him.  When he arrived at the headquarters of the Seventh Fleet, he was immediately startled.

    Within the headquarters, the generals are star-studded.  General Bai Ling stood in the center, with seven or eight generals standing on each side, including six generals.  The rest all hold the rank of lieutenant general, and there is not a single major general.

    No need to ask Lan Xuanyu to guess that at this moment, almost all the senior officials of the Seventh Fleet have gathered in the headquarters.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1057 Awarding of Honors

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu walk in, everyone applauded him with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu stopped, calmed down his mind, stood at attention and saluted.

    General Bai Ling smiled and said, "Our hero is here."

    Lan Xuanyu quickly stepped forward and came to General Bai Ling. In such an atmosphere, he couldn't help but get excited.

    He once again paid a military salute to General Bai Ling. General Bai Ling returned the military salute and said with a smile: "Although when you first came here, I felt that you would never be silent in the Seventh Fleet. But I didn't expect that you would be silent for such a short period of time.  You actually made such a great contribution to the Federation in a short period of time. Even though we did nothing for you, we still received a commendation from the Federation. In addition, we destroyed a large number of enemy ships this time. It can be said that this is the greatest achievement in the history of our Seventh Fleet.  The most glorious battle. On behalf of all the officers and men of the fleet, I would like to thank you for your contribution to the Federation."

    With that said, he saluted Lan Xuanyu again, and Lan Xuanyu quickly returned the salute.

    Admiral Yan Xinghe next to him handed over a tray.  There are two boxes on the pallet.

    General Bai Ling opened the first box, which contained a hexagonal medal with six red gemstones and the federal emblem in the center.

    "This is the Federal Hero Medal specially awarded by the Federation for your outstanding contributions. It represents the highest honor of our soldiers. I wear it for you." As he said this, he put the shining medal on Lan Xuanyu  On the left chest.

    ¡°Except for you, everyone in your team also has merit awards issued by the federation.¡± As he spoke, he opened another box, which contained a strange item.

    This is a button-like existence, presented in dark silver, a bit like unforged immersed silver.  There are complicated patterns on it, and in the center is another dark blue crystal that looks like a gem.

    "This is the eighth-level Heaven Fighter badge. It represents the identity of the Heaven Fighter. You can carry it anywhere on your body. It has recorded all your identity information, and you can rely on it to exercise it anywhere in the federation.  The power of an eighth-level sky fighter."

    While speaking, General Bai Ling also hung this badge on Lan Xuanyu's chest.  Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that this eighth-level Heaven Fighter badge, which looked far less shining than the Hero Medal, contained spatial fluctuations.  If you penetrate a little bit with your spiritual power, you can feel the vast space inside.  This should be the latest space storage soul guide developed by applying the federal space folding technology.  It also has many other features.  It is a rare treasure in itself.

    General Bai Ling smiled and said: "The meritorious service you have accomplished this time is actually enough to promote your military rank. But because you have just been promoted to major general not long ago, the Federation decided to take it slow. Moreover, the Heaven Fighter is more suitable for you. I hope you can  Keep up the good work and make greater contributions to the Federation."

    "Yes, thank you, Commander." Lan Xuanyu stood at attention and saluted.

    The awarding of medals witnessed by all the officers of the Seventh Fleet is undoubtedly the highest level of courtesy.  This represents the importance that the Federation and the Seventh Fleet attach to him.

    But General Bai Ling didn¡¯t mention a word about his mission, which was of course out of confidentiality.

    "Xinghe, you must cooperate well with Xuanyu." General Bai Ling looked at Yan Xinghe beside him.

    "Yes!" Yan Xinghe stood at attention and saluted.

    Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the surrounding generals who also had the rank of general looked at Yan Xinghe with a little envy.

    After all, Lan Xuanyu belongs to the Longsan Battleship, and his contribution must be shared by the Longsan Battleship.  How could they not be envious?

    "Regarding your application to the Federation, I have already spoken with the Military Department. The Military Department expresses full support. We will naturally make arrangements for you later. The fleet will give you full freedom regarding your specific tasks. If you have any needs  , just tell Xinghe. I fully support it."

    "Thank you, Commander."

    This award ceremony did not last too long. Almost all the officers present were the chief officers of each warship, and they could not stay away for too long.

    Lan Xuanyu followed Yan Xinghe back to the Longsan battleship.

    "How do you feel?" On the way back, Yan Xinghe asked Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    "I'm flattered." Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "Why did you come here before me?"

    Yan Xinghe said: "To show attention. This is the commander's request. The contribution you have made this time has really brought the commander great glory. Among the seven fleets of the Federation, the glory of our seventh fleet is even greater.  It¡¯s going to be better than the First Fleet.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. This time, the war launched based on the Longyuan Crystal time was more rewarding than imagined.  Let the federationHe gained the upper hand in the confrontation with the Longma Galaxy.  Although it will not be overly forced, the strategic purpose has been achieved.

    "When are you going to set off?" Yan Xinghe asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "When all our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings teammates gather, I will make arrangements with them and then set off. This time we are going to Tianlong Star, only seven people are enough. I will leave these teammates to you.  If there are any tasks that require them, just arrange them. If there is a need for them to cooperate with us in entering Tianlong, I will tell you in advance."

    Yan Xinghe nodded, "Don't worry. I checked their files, and in this war, they all performed quite well. They are indeed the top students of Shrek Academy. To be honest, Doutian Department is really more suitable  You guys, just to be a soldier, are really overqualified. After this incident, I feel that the military is really not suitable for you, and there is no way to bring out your greatest strength."

    "Yes. Wait until the end of the year. The seven of us may not go back, but they should go back to the academy to further their studies." Lurking in Tianlong Star is not something that happens overnight, and Lan Xuanyu didn't know that he would lurk here.  how long.  But other companions can return to the inner courtyard.  Only when you have been to Eternal Sky City can you truly understand how suitable it is for cultivation.

    If the idea of ??plundering life energy for the Eternal Tree can be completed, then the Eternal Sky City will undoubtedly be more suitable for cultivation.

    The Seventh Fleet did not keep Lan Xuanyu waiting for too long. In fact, when they returned to the Long San battleship, their partners were already here.

    Yan Xinghe is very efficient. He has specially opened up an area in the living area centered on Lan Xuanyu's residence for the use of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  Everyone was given an exclusive room.

    The reunion of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings was naturally a lively event.  Everyone gathered together and talked about what they had done in this war.  What task was accomplished.

    Only Lan Xuanyu and the other seven did not tell anyone what they had done this time.  The mission they perform is already a federal secret.  Guys know, there's not much to gain.

    ¡°Bah bang bang¡± Lan Xuanyu clapped his hands, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Everyone fell silent and their eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This time we followed the Seventh Fleet on a mission. I believe everyone has different gains. But in the final analysis, our own strength is our future. The seven of us also completed some missions. With that  Some special gains. That¡¯s why I got the authority to bring everyone back together. For the next time, you will stay on the Longsan battleship, carry out tasks if you have them, and practice if there are no tasks. I will provide you with the resources for cultivation later.  for everyone."

    At this point, he paused and said, "To be honest, when we were all admitted to the inner court, I felt that the responsibilities on my shoulders were heavier than they could be relieved, and I was worthy of everyone. Although I didn't before  I have promised you nothing, but I sincerely hope that more of our partners will be admitted to the inner courtyard."

    "During this period, I have experienced a lot of things, as you all know. The time when Teacher Nana fell into a star, it was a huge blow to me. At that time, I understood more and more that only with strong strength can I protect what I want.  People to protect. That¡¯s why I just said that our own strength is our future.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1058 Where you are, we are there!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Through some tasks I have performed recently, I have found some opportunities that may provide us all with more cultivation resources so that we can grow together. Let us, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, remain as a whole. I will not say anything or nothing.  Those who are willing to be in this group can quit such pretentious words. What I can tell you is, follow me and I will lead you to become gods."

    When Lan Xuanyu said the last sentence, he couldn't help but laugh.

    "Long live the monitor!" Ding Zhuohan was the first to shout.

    The atmosphere instantly became heated, and everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu with extremely hot eyes.

    They have been together for six years, growing from a boy to a young man, whether it is the squad leader, the captain, or the first wing.  What Lan Xuanyu said has never been ignored.  He would never make a commitment if he wasn't sure he could do it.

    Although they don¡¯t know what happened to Lan Xuanyu now, when Lan Xuanyu said that he would lead them to become gods, they knew that this must be certain.

    "Squad leader, you just need to tell us what to do." Jiayu said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You don't need to do anything for the time being. Practice hard and improve your cultivation. There is no need to rush for the three-word battle armor. The three-word battle armor will wait for me to make more preparations and forge a better one for everyone. Wait until one year  After my military experience is over, I will return to Eternal Sky City. I have just returned to the academy. Our contribution to the academy is enough for everyone to practice in the inner academy, and no one can find fault with us anymore."

    ¡°I have an opinion.¡± Bing Tianliang suddenly raised his hand and said.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him, "Say."

    Bing Tianliang said: "Squad leader, I hear what you want. When one year is up, we will return to the academy. But you may not necessarily go back, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Because the military is confidential, there are some things I can't say. But by staying here, we can bring more cultivation resources to everyone."

    Bing Tianliang said: "I understand. But, monitor, none of us want to get something for nothing. We have actually discussed this many times in private. We have seen everything you have done for everyone in the past few years.  You have always been paying for us, but we have done nothing for you. For this, everyone is full of guilt and even uneasiness. We do not want to be the moths around you, but to become your true  partners. And"

    When he said this, Ding Zhuohan, who was standing next to him, already said: "Squad leader, where you are, we will be there. If you are on the front line, we will be on the front line. You return to Shrek, and we will return to Shrek."

    "Yes, squad leader, we will be where you are." For a moment, everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu with firm eyes and expressed their inner feelings.

    Lin Donghui, who rarely spoke, said: "They are right, squad leader, we all hope to be able to help you."

    There is no doubt that the growth of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings is inseparable from Lan Xuanyu, and his dedication is seen by everyone.  But they are also outstanding students of Shrek Academy, and no one is willing to be a beneficiary forever.  They also hope to do something to help Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the scorching eyes of his companions in front of him, feeling warm and moved in his heart. He took a deep breath and said: "Okay, then we will always be together. What we are currently executing is the mission to sneak into Tianlong Star. Wait  If we can stabilize on the Dragon Star, we will take everyone to the Dragon Star. Let's work hard together. The seven of us will set off soon, Mengqin, give everyone something."

    The things he was talking about came from the land of fairies, and were some fruits produced by plant masters for a hundred thousand years. Although these fruits could not be compared with the plant masters themselves, they also contained huge energy, and even  It is more suitable for them to take it directly for absorption.

    Giving different fruits according to each person's physical characteristics will be of great help to them.  You know, under normal circumstances, it would never be possible for the 100,000-year-old plant department bosses to give these things.  This all contains their vitality, and giving it away is equivalent to intercepting part of their own life energy.  But with Treasure Hunting Beast and Lan Xuanyu here, plus this opportunity to go to Tianlong Star, they will naturally not be stingy.  That's why we have these good things.

    Except Lan Xuanyu himself, everyone has a share.  Lan Xuanyu himself was mainly because he absorbed the god-level life essence of the Eternal Tree, and he couldn't digest it for a while.

    After settling down their companions, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven set off immediately without any further delay. They piloted the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship and quietly left Long San, heading straight for the Tianlong Star.

    In order to cooperate with his actions, the federal governmentAlthough the fleet has now retreated to the edge of the Ryoma Galaxy, the Seventh Fleet is stationed closest to the Draco star.

    Going to Tianlong Star again, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s identity is completely different.  The eighth-level Sky Fighter allowed him to mobilize battleships to support them at any time.  At the same time, many federal resources can be mobilized.  Even if it is weapons of mass destruction, he now has the power to mobilize them.

    For Tianlong Star, Lan Xuanyu really has no idea of ????bombing it. Such abundant resources here are far from being developed and utilized.  If Draconis could belong to humans in the future, that would be the most perfect situation.  The greatest resource of this planet is itself.

    Three days later, on the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, Lan Xuanyu had seen the beautiful and huge planet again.

    When I came to the outer airspace of Tianlong Star again, I suddenly felt familiar.

    The battleship of the Yukong Clan has disappeared. I don¡¯t know what kind of agreement the Yukong Clan and Tianlongxing have reached.  Anyway, I have no intention of further confrontation.

    ??Dianlongxing looks much simpler than the last time we came here, and there are no signs of any warships stationed around it.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship to hover in space, keeping the battleship silent.

    When he left his home planet this time, the Tang Sect had told him that when he returned next time, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship would be upgraded.  Comprehensive upgrades will make the battleship more powerful.

    "Get ready to go." Lan Xuanyu stepped down from the main control position, and everyone unbuckled their seat belts and came to his side.

    Everyone checked themselves and left everything on the battleship that might reveal their identities.  Then they came to the tail warehouse and each got on their own Tianyi mecha.

    The tail warehouse opened and seven people filed out.  After entering space, they quickly transformed into Tianyi fighters, formed a group of fighters, and flew straight to the direction of the Dragon Star.

    The treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability is activated, covering all seven Tianyi fighters, coupled with the invisibility effect of the fighters themselves.  Soon, they quietly disappeared into space.

    Entering the atmosphere and reducing speed.  The treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability was fully activated, covering the seven Tianyi fighters flawlessly.  When the fighter plane lightened up, they had already entered the atmosphere.  Through the air exchange system, I once again felt the breath of life from the Dragon Star.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled the fighter plane and flew in the direction of Hong Leong City.

    This time he was extra careful. The treasure-hunting beast's spiritual transformation was activated to its peak level, and he protected them at all costs.

    Now all the powerful people from Tianlong Star should have returned, including the super-god-level powerful people.  According to the information given by the academy, there are at least four super god-level experts in the Longma Galaxy.  This is a very scary number.  There are a few people on Tianlong who don¡¯t know.  But based on the life intensity of Tianlong and Pegasus, it is obvious that these super-god-level experts must live on these two planets.

    Therefore, no matter how cautious you are, you can never be too cautious.  Of course, as long as they are not unlucky enough to bump into a super god-level powerhouse, these top powerhouses will not use their spiritual consciousness to scan the airspace at any time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1059 Spring for the Plant Bosses

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seven fighter planes reprogrammed their mechas and landed in the forest on the outskirts of Hong Leong City.  Take back the mecha.  The seven people did not rush into action, but rested in place for an hour.  Mainly to confirm whether anyone was discovered during the infiltration process.

    Facts have proved that everything went well.  The treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability is indeed powerful.

    After an hour of rest, the seven of them were refreshed and refreshed.  Lan Xuanyu asked the other six people to spread out and conduct a reconnaissance. After confirming that there were no intelligent creatures around, he raised his hand and used his mental power to activate the Ring of Destiny.

    With a flash of light, Shu Lao was the first to appear next to Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª¡± Mr. Shu let out a long breath, and then looked around with a surprised look on his face, ¡°Such abundant life energy.¡±

    He looked at Lan Xuanyu, "Are you here?"

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu nodded, "We are currently in the forest on the outskirts of Honglong City."

    Shu Lao squatted down, grabbed a ball of soil, and drilled into the soil one by one like branches.  After a while, Shu Lao's eyes gradually began to change, from the original surprise to excitement.

    He turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and nodded vigorously to him, "You are right. The level of life here is really different. Although this place cannot be compared with the Eternal Tree, the entire planet  The level of life is too strong. It¡¯s really a huge treasure house!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The only thing I worry about is that because we come from Douluo Planet, our life breath will be too different from the creatures here, and we will be discovered by the life core of this planet. Life characteristics cannot be  disappeared."

    Shu Lao smiled slightly and said: "You don't have to worry about this. I have served the Eternal Tree for many years and have done a lot of research on the life core of the planet. For a planet, it is indeed possible for the life core to have its own wisdom.  And they are advanced intelligence. But their intelligence will not be used to explore their own conditions. They are powerful life forms in the universe. Most of the time, they will be asleep to absorb the energy in the universe. There are no special circumstances  , almost never wakes up. In other words, it will not wake up easily until it feels threatened."

    "Dragon Star can produce super-god-level experts, which shows the level of life here. Based on the life characteristics of this planet, its life core must be sleeping more completely. Unless it is a special situation like evolution and planet destruction, it will definitely  It will not wake up at will, let alone scan easily. To it, we are just like some dust from the universe. Would you go out of your way to see if dust falls on you? Therefore, the core of life  You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Unless one day, our existence threatens the survival of this planet, it will not specifically target us."

    "What's more, life energy is the most original energy in the universe. It was born from destruction when the universe was first created. All life energy has common characteristics, or it can be said that they arrive at the same destination in different ways. This is the most original power.  . Life forms on different planets only control life energy in different forms. There is no such thing as a big difference in life energy. This place is really great, we can absorb life energy without any scruples.  At the same time, you can also explore the life energy. Xuanyu, later you use the ring of destiny to leave a life mark on each of us, and then let everyone disperse. You can contact any of us at any time through the life mark. When you need  When you need help, you can find us nearby. From now on, we will all be part of this planet. When you are ready to return, ask us to gather together."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded, and then released the plant-type bosses in the Ring of Destiny.

    Their reactions were almost the same as those of Shu Lao. When they first appeared, they were full of surprise, but soon the surprise turned into admiration.  It can be seen from their excited expressions that they are very satisfied with this place.

    Under Shu Lao¡¯s guidance, Lan Xuanyu used the Ring of Destiny to build a brand of life with every plant boss.  After the brand is constructed, when his mental power probes into the Ring of Destiny again, he can feel the characteristics of life in the Ring of Destiny.  Through these imprints, he can connect his own mental power with the mental power of these plant-type bosses to achieve the purpose of communication.

    "Everyone, I'm not welcome. I'll just stay here for now. Haha." The old man laughed loudly and walked to a relatively open area in the woods. Roots began to drill out from his body and quickly penetrated into the ground.  During this time, the body also began to expand.

    In a short time, he had turned into a towering tree.  The branches are lush and luxuriant.

    ?"Xuanyu, I will assimilate my breath with this planet. The only difference is that my roots will penetrate deeper than ordinary plants." This is why although he is a god-level powerhouse, he does not worry much about being attacked.  Discover the cause.

    Dozens of other plant department bosses could not wait any longer. They said goodbye to Lan Xuanyu and dispersed.

    Each plant has its own different characteristics and its own favorite environment. They will find the most suitable place for them to stay and practice.

    Wait until they all disperse and disappear.  Lan Xuanyu silently felt the imprint of their lives and confirmed that the contact was correct.  The first thing about infiltrating is done.  And he can communicate with these plant system bosses about their cultivation status at any time.

    If their cultivation in Tianlong Star goes well this time and they can bring back the life energy here to the Eternal Tree, they will become even bigger when they come back next time.  Even all the 100,000-year-old plant-type soul beasts in the Fairy Land came together.

    "Abao, let's transform." Except for Bai Xiuxiu, the other six people were quickly transformed into the appearance of the Blue Sea tribe by the treasure-hunting beast.  Lan Xuanyu took out the Tianlong star clothes they bought last time in Fenglong City and put them on, and they turned into lively Tianlong star residents.

    The seven people set out on the road, led by Bai Xiuxiu, and headed towards Hong Leong City.

    "Should I contact Huang Yuen Long now?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Contact him. Check his tone."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, took out the communicator given by Huang Yuen Long, and started communication.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the communication was connected.

    "Xiu Xiu?" Soon, Huang Yuen Long's surprised voice came from the other side.

    "You finally contacted me. I thought you were missing. Since you left, there has been no news!"

    Bai Xiuxiu said coldly: "You left in a hurry last time. Who knows what you did. I went back to pack my things. The signal in the Lanhai tribe is not good, and you don't know that."

    "Oh, yes, many of their places are under the sea. It is indeed difficult to contact them." Huang Yuen Long said suddenly.

    Bai Xiuxiu stuck out her tongue at Lan Xuanyu. In fact, she was just saying casually, how do they know whether the Lanhai tribe's signal is good or not.  But everywhere, there are locations with poor signal.  So it's not a problem to say that.

    "Xianmei, where are you now?" Huang Yuanlang asked.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "We are almost arriving at Hong Leong City."

    "That's great. I have arranged your place for you a long time ago. I will send a location to your communicator later. When you enter the city, come directly and I will pick you up and cleanse you."

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu agreed.

    The communication hung up and Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Judging from his tone, he doesn't doubt your identity. But he should definitely go to the Lanhai Clan to investigate, but he won't find anything."  . If he asks you about this, just pretend that you have always been a member of the Blue Sea Tribe, and naturally no one will know your identity." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1060 Return to Hong Leong City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu said, "Are you going to tell him that you are also a dragon?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "There's no rush, just take it one step at a time. Telling him too early will lead to a greater risk of exposure. Let's see how they treat you first. Judging from the last conversation with them.  , what they value more is your strength. If Huang Yuen Long has any evil intentions, it will not be too late for me to reveal my identity."

    "Um."

    Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng: "Madman, please contact Liangpu. Ask him to come to Hong Leong City to find us. Tell him to open a shop in Hong Leong City as soon as possible. Specializing in mineral trading. You can just go to the mineral trading place.  Near the center. Acquire various minerals. The start-up capital will be used from our harvest last time. Then let Liangpu get a legal identity for each of you. This will be much more convenient for our long-term activities here in the future."

    "good."

    Lan Xuanyu said to Qian Lei: "Fat man, you and Meng Qin go and look for a house that is suitable for living and relatively clean. It doesn't need to be too luxurious or conspicuous, as long as we can live in it."

    "No problem." Qian Lei agreed.

    "Hui Hui, Yu Ge, come with me and Xiu Xiu. Go to the residence arranged by Huang Yuen Long. The transformation that Abao left on you can last for three days. So, in two days, you have to  Come back." After many attempts, Treasure Hunting Beast has used a method similar to solidification to make the changed things last longer.  But the premise is that you can't fight. Once you fight, there will be strong energy fluctuations, and the illusion will quickly disappear and the true body will appear.

    The space insect he simulated before was discovered to be wrong shortly after they left because the space fluctuations there were too strong.

    While assigning tasks, they soon arrived at Hong Leong City.

    The seven people separated and acted independently.

    This time, it will be different from last time.  When they came here last time, it could be said that they had a blind eye and had no understanding of Tianlong Star at all.  When arriving this time, the first priority is to take root and establish a stable identity here first.

    Lan Xuanyu has already made preliminary assumptions. If the Douluo Federation wants to defeat the Longma Galaxy, it will not happen overnight.

    ¡°Dragon Star is so huge and rich in resources, there are so many things they can acquire.  What's more, this is one of the capital stars of the Longma Galaxy, and almost the entire galaxy's resources will be concentrated here.

    And want to obtain these resources, and provide these resources to the federation, college and Tangmen in an endless stream.  The identity of a businessman is the most suitable.  This is also the reason why he kept the chess piece Liangpu last time instead of destroying it after using it.

    Liangpu is a true member of the Blue Ocean tribe, and his identity and background can withstand careful investigation. If his business becomes bigger in the future.  The effect of Liangpu will become greater and it will not be easy to be exposed.  And they hide behind it.

    Hong Leong City is just a starting point. After everyone from the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings comes here, he will expand his business to every city.  With industry as a cover, they can do more things and are less likely to be suspected.

    Bai Xiuxiu moved forward according to the coordinates sent by Huang Yuen Long. Tianlong Star also has various means of transportation.  And there is no ban on flying.  After all, there are many creatures in the Ryoma Galaxy that can fly.

    Of course, the dragons fly the most in the sky.  Although the overall number of dragons is small, they are huge, and as long as one is flying in the air, it will attract everyone's attention.

    The widest central area on the street is specially designed for dragons to walk.  Other races can only walk on both sides.  This makes the streets look very clean.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who has the identity of a dragon, naturally walked on the Central Avenue without ceremony.  Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Yuan Enhuihui followed behind her.

    Soon, a transportation machine that looked a bit like a soul car, but was much larger, came to them.

    "Master Xiuda, we are here to pick you up on the orders of the young city lord." The person who stepped out of the car was none other than Eli Sheen, whom they had met last time.

    "Yeah." Bai Xiuxiu was the first to step onto the mobility machine and said calmly: "This thing of yours looks like a big carapace, it's really ugly."

    Eleshien said respectfully: "Yes, we will improve it in the future. This is an exclusive dragon car that can only be ridden by adults of the dragon clan. The main reason is to consider the issue of internal space."

    This dragon chariot is twenty meters high, nearly thirty meters in diameter, and round in shape, almost like a hill.  Indeed, even a giant dragon can ride it.  But generally speaking, giant dragons are rarely willing to sit on such things. Because of their huge size, they will feel suffocated when sitting in them.??Prefer to travel by your own wings.

    The interior decoration of the car is very luxurious, and the patterns on the walls are inlaid with precious stones.  There is a row of sofas at the end, and the floor is a thick carpet. I don¡¯t know what kind of wool it is made of. It is soft and comfortable.

    The whole car is very empty, obviously it is used to carry the dragon's huge body.

    Bai Xiuxiu walked unceremoniously to the innermost sofa and sat down, while Lan Xuanyu and three others stood beside her.

    Eleshien also stood respectfully aside, and the car suddenly became silent.

    Bai Xiuxiu said to Elesien: "I heard that something happened in Tianlong City? What happened next?"

    Eleshien said: "It seems to be something related to the Yukong Clan. I'm not sure what it is specifically. You can ask the Young City Master."

    Although the dragon cart is huge in size, it is not slow. After all, only dragons can walk on the dragon road, and there are not many dragons, so there will naturally be no traffic jams.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the huge dragon car stopped, and the huge door on the side slowly opened.  Before Bai Xiuxiu got off the carriage, Huang Yuen Long's voice came from outside.

    "Welcome back, Xianmei." As he said this, he walked up from below, opened his arms, and faced Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly, "What are you doing?"

    Huang Yuanlang laughed and said: "This is human etiquette, called a hug."

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly showed a look of disgust, "What a hug, don't come close to me, I don't like this etiquette. We are a noble dragon clan, why do you always imitate humans?"

    Huang Yuen Long had no choice but to put down his arms, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal, "Humans are a very unique form of life. Their bodies are the most balanced among all races, and are especially suitable for cultivation. It is said that  , when there was still a world of gods, all the gods looked like humans. Sister Xian, let¡¯s get out of the car. I¡¯ll show you around your residence.¡±

    After getting off the dragon carriage and looking at the building in front of them, Bai Xiuxiu and the others couldn't help but be a little surprised.

    This is not just a residence, it is simply a castle.

    On both sides are walls eight meters high, and in front of them is a huge metal door thirty meters wide.  It is composed of metal branches with gorgeous patterns on them.

    At this time, the door has been opened, and there are ten people from the Lanhai tribe standing on each side, wearing the clothes of servants.

    Continuing inward, there is first an avenue, and there is a huge fountain in front of it. The road draws circles from both sides and continues inward, until it reaches the front of an ancient castle-like building.

    This is a huge building composed of domes, covering an area of ??at least four to five thousand square meters.  The highest point is over forty meters.

    The dome building in the middle is the most peculiar. The entire top is made of silver-white metal, but there is a gap in the center.

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "Xianmei, how are you? Are you satisfied? I specially asked people to redecorate the gardens on both sides. This house was originally a coming-of-age gift from my father. Look at the main building in the center, the top is  Open. If we fly back in dragon form, we can fall directly in without having to go in again. When my father gave me this house as a gift, he told me that if one day I could become a dragon knight, then I could be with  Together with my dragon, we fly back to our residence. The residence of every dragon knight is like this." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1061 The price of Kongyuan Crystal increased tenfold

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at the huge dome and couldn't help but nodded.

    It has to be said that this design is indeed suitable for a giant dragon. If you fly home, it is obviously the most convenient to land directly in the residence.

    Because of this design, the main entrance of the castle is no longer exaggeratedly large. It is only four meters high. The dark purple metal door has been opened at this time, and there are also four Blue Sea Clan attendants guarding here.

    "Knowing that Xianmei is closer to the Lan Hai tribe, I replaced all the servants here with Lan Hai tribe members. Lunch should be ready. Shall we eat first?"

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu, "Brother is interested."

    After hearing her words, the smile on Huang Yuen Long's face suddenly grew. He had really put a lot of thought into this place.  But after he came back from Tianlong City, he couldn't find any trace of Bai Xiuxiu, so he lost his temper.

    The interior decoration of the main living room is composed of white and gold, and there are murals on the walls, all related to dragons.

    Lan Xuanyu noticed that in the most conspicuous part of the mural, opposite the main entrance, was a giant dragon whose entire body was dark green, with a person standing on the dragon's head.  Holding a spear.  The whole body is covered with ferocious armor.  The most bizarre thing is that the armor on his feet seems to have sharp thorns, which actually pierce into the head of the giant dragon, as if to fix him there.

    Although it is just a mural, when I see this dragon knight, I still feel a powerful and majestic feeling.

    Bai Xiuxiu naturally saw it and asked Huang Yuanlang beside him: "Who is that?"

    Huang Yuanlang said with some pride: "This is Mr. Luo Lan. The protector of our family. He is a powerful dragon knight. The mount Long is a high-ranking dragon who has controlled poison. His name is Mo Jin.  . Therefore, Lord Luo Lan is also called the Black Dragon Knight. He ranks seventh among the eighteen Lord Dragon Knights."

    Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously: "The protector of the family? Does it come from your family?"

    Huang Yuanlang hurriedly said: "That's not true. But we have received the protection of Mr. Luo Lan." As he said this, he led Bai Xiuxiu to the restaurant nearby.

    The restaurant is a long table with only one seat at the head and end.  The table is already filled with sumptuous food.  Many of them have never been seen by Lan Xuanyu and others, and they are obviously specialties of Tianlong Star.

    Huang Yuen Lang personally pulled out a chair for Bai Xiuxiu and invited her to take a seat.  Then he returned to his position on the other side.

    "Xianmei, first of all, welcome back. Let's drink some dragon tree juice. This is the juice of the dragon tree, but it is a rare good thing. It is a nourishing thing for our dragon clan." Huang Yuelang raised the cup in front of him and said to  Bai Xiuxiu gestured.

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at the juice in the cup. It was a light red liquid that exuded a strange smell. Just by looking at it, she seemed to feel a burning sensation.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was standing not far behind her, couldn't help but feel a little nervous.  Bai Xiuxiu didn't hesitate too much. After raising her glass and greeting Huang Yuen Long opposite, she took a sip.

    The sap of Tianlong tree is sweet and tastes better than expected.  A warm feeling instantly spread throughout the body.  Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face suddenly turned red.  The blood fluctuations in the body also became a bit stronger.  On the surface of the skin, dragon scales are looming.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Yuanlang's eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "Xianmei's bloodline is indeed strong. The first time I interacted with the sap of the Heavenly Dragon Tree, I almost revealed my true form. The sap of the Mother Heavenly Dragon Tree is very harmful to us.  It is a great tonic for some people, but it is poison for other races. If you eat it, your blood will boil and you will die."

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes narrowed, and she understood that this was Huang Yuanlang testing herself and her identity.  If she were human, she would not have dragon blood.  This cup of Tianlong tree sap is poison.

    Of course she does not have dragon bloodline, but after merging with the Demon Queen, her bloodline evolved and became the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon.  That's why there was no problem.  And this Tianlong tree sap also proves that the dragons in the human world and the dragons here should have the same origin.

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously, he was ready to take action at any time.  If Xiuxiu drinks the sap and does something wrong, what Huang Yuanlang will face is Lan Xuanyu's Divine Thunder of Annihilation.

    Bai Xiuxiu put down the cup in her hand and leaned back on the chair, her face turned cold.

    Huang Yuanlang said: "Xianmei, what's wrong with you?"

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him coldly and said, "You knew that you might transform after drinking this stuff, why didn't you tell me in advance? Did you deliberately want to see me make a fool of myself?"

    "It's unjust. Sister Xian, it's unjust! You and I were in a different situation. I was the first to?He was underage when he drank it. Although he could barely transform into a human form, he was not stable.  For you, at most, the dragon scales will completely appear on the body surface and will not change back to the original body.  My dear sister, the sap from the Dragon Mother Tree is very valuable. Just this little bit, my father got it from Lord Dragon Knight.  It is a priceless treasure.  I have never been willing to drink it, so I specially brought it out to treat you this time.  Huang Yuenlang said helplessly.

    Bai Xiuxiu's expression recovered a bit, "Then you should make it clear. The person who bullied me is from the Blue Sea Clan. Don't you understand anything?"

    Huang Yuen Long patted his forehead. He felt that this person was really difficult to deal with.  You know, given his status, no matter what kind of woman he is, he will either throw herself into his arms or refuse to welcome her.  Even the Dragon Clan is no exception.  After all, being able to transform into a human is a sign of the dragon's own potential.

    But the personality of the person in front of me is a bit weird. Most of the time, he is cold and cold, and he is about to have an attack if he doesn't go his way.  Not very accessible.

    How did he know that Bai Xiuxiu did this deliberately to not give him a chance to get close to her.

    "Xianmei, I was rude because of my brother. Next time, I must tell you in advance. Please have a meal. Other foods are normal."

    Relatively speaking, Tianlongxing¡¯s food is not very good. The taste is quite special and there are a lot of spices.  Bai Xiuxiu doesn't eat much.

    "What happened last time when you suddenly went to Tianlong City? It seems that the warships are coming?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Huang Yuen Long while eating.

    Huang Yuanlang nodded and said: "Something happened. There was a big problem with the Yukong Clan. It seems that something particularly important was lost, and the resource star that the Yukong Clan produced the Kongyuan Crystal exploded. It seems that  It's been more damaged than imagined. The Longyuan Crystals you bought last time are now ten times more expensive and are no longer available. If Xianmei wants to cash in those Kongyuan Crystals, you can give them to me.  Help you deal with it."

    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and said, "I sold it a long time ago. What's the use of that thing?"

    "Sold?" Huang Yuanlang looked regretful, "That's a pity. The Kongyuan Crystal is actually of little use to us. Our Dragon Clan does not have spatial attributes. It is difficult to use it to practice or do anything. Yes  The Yukong Clan is very precious. Nowadays, the Yukong Clan is paying high prices to recycle the Sky Source Crystals."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Then last time they came to make trouble, did they just let it go? They dared to send warships to make trouble on our Tianlong Star."

    Huang Yuanlang snorted coldly and said: "So we don't know whether to live or die. Although the leader was not there at the time, the Dragon Knight who stayed behind still gave them a profound lesson. Let them understand who has the final say in the Longma Galaxy. But  , this time the Yukong clan was a little different, as if they were red-eyed. They said that if they didn't hand over the thing, they would die together. Later, the leader came back and calmed down the incident. I don't know exactly how it was calmed down.  But now the leader has ordered the recycling of Kongyuan Crystal. The price of Kongyuan Crystal has soared rapidly and remains high."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "We also recycle here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1062 Meeting the City Lord?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Yuanlang said: "The order was given by the leader, but the price was not stipulated. This is already obvious, and it is not a dead order. Those who have empty source crystals in their hands are naturally hoarding them. The only ones who are anxious are the Yukong clan."

    "Oh." Bai Xiuxiu nodded and didn't ask any more questions.

    Huang Yuanlang asked: "Xianmei, what are your plans for the future?"

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him and said, "I have joined your family now, shouldn't it be you who have any plans? What do you want me to do?"

    Huang Yuanlang chuckled and said: "Xianmei is gifted with dual attributes of ice and darkness. Such talent is second to none among our high-ranking dragon clan. We can expect to become a dragon knight in the future. Naturally, the family hopes to continue their efforts and be able to achieve success in the future.  Achievements as glorious as Mo Dinosaur Knight. Protect the family. In contrast, the family will spare no effort to support Xianmei. The last time Xianmei signed a contract, she is already a formal member of the family."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said, "Then how should I practice?"

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "No hurry, let's eat first. I have informed my father that you are back, and my father asked me to take you to see him tonight. He will naturally make arrangements by then."

    "Um."

    Lan Xuanyu stood behind. After hearing these words, he understood that for them, the biggest test of this trip was coming tonight.  If they can pass the test of Huang Yuen Long's father, it means that they can take root in Hong Leong City.  Otherwise, they have to think about how to escape.

    After lunch, Huang Yuen Long didn¡¯t bother anymore. He took Bai Xiuxiu to introduce the house and left.

    This castle-like building is indeed very large, with many rooms inside.

    Bai Xiuxiu has two bedrooms, one is where she rests in her human form, and the other is where she rests in her dragon form.

    Moreover, there is plenty of life energy in the master bedroom.  The lines outlined on the ground seem to be specially designed to condense vitality.  Very peculiar.  The breath of life in the air will naturally be guided into the room following these lines.  Its life energy concentration is even comparable to that of immersing in Poseidon Lake water.

    Bai Xiuxiu took Lan Xuanyu and the others into her room, closed the door, and the four of them checked the residence carefully.  After confirming that there were no monitoring facilities, Lan Xuanyu's four-color light rippled out, silently forming a four-color light film in the room, blocking their aura.

    After practicing the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, Lan Xuanyu's ability to control elements became smoother.

    "What should we do tonight?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We still don't know the situation of Huang Yuanlang's father. However, it is a good thing to drink the dragon's blood tree sap today. With this, he has confirmed your identity. When I see his father tonight, I  It is estimated that his father will test your strength. In this regard, you should pay attention to covering up abilities that have nothing to do with the Ice Demon Dragon. You can show off your melee abilities a little bit. We will go with you, but we don¡¯t know if we can get inside. If we can get in  Of course it's best, but if that doesn't work, we'll be nearby and ready to help you."

    "I will let Abao monitor your status through his spiritual consciousness. If your identity is exposed, you will detonate this." As he said this, he took out a Dragon's Wrath and handed it to Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Even a god-level strongman can only retreat temporarily when faced with the dragon's wrath. Then I will appear by your side as soon as possible and take you away."

    As he spoke, he turned to Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge and said: "If Xiuxiu is found to have a problem, I will let you leave immediately and get out of the range of Dragon's Wrath. Then you will create chaos on both sides of Honglong City. Create chaos.  After the chaos, everyone will meet up at Shu Lao. After I rescue Xiuxiu, I will lure the city lord away. Then I will join you. Don't hesitate then."

    "Is it too dangerous?" Yuan Enhuihui asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I should still be sure of escaping. My sixth soul skill, Silver Pattern Blue Silver Grass, is the control of space elements. It can teleport within a certain distance. I also have the Emerald Demon Battleship. With the Emerald Demon Battleship  The speed is so fast that even ordinary god-level experts cannot catch up."

    "Of course, this is all based on the premise of being exposed. Of course we still don't want to be exposed. Ordinary god-level powerhouses cannot find us, but it will be difficult if we attract existences of the level of the Dragon Chief or the Dragon Knight.  .Xiuxiu, I will keep in touch with you through Abao at any time. Just continue to act cold and talk as little as possible. The more you say, the more mistakes you make, the less you say, the less you make mistakes."

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    The residence Huang Yuen Long arranged for Bai Xiuxiu was very large and fully equipped.  especiallyThese are Bai Xiuxiu's two master bedrooms. The breath of life is extremely rich under the influence of the special magic patterns, which is very suitable for cultivation.

    He asked his servants to arrange accommodation for Lan Xuanyu and the three of them, and everyone actually gathered and practiced in Bai Xiuxiu's room.  Absorb the breath of life to improve yourself.

    A day on Tianlongxing is very long.  When night fell, Huang Yuen Long did not come to pick her up in person. Instead, he asked his subordinate Elishien to bring the dragon carriage again to pick up Bai Xiuxiu and go to the city lord's palace.

    Bai Xiuxiu still took Lan Xuanyu and the others onto the dragon carriage.  The dragon chariot was moving steadily. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu sitting in front of him and felt a little nervous.  The most important test is about to come. Only by passing this test will the door of Tianlongxing be truly opened to them, and Bai Xiuxiu's identity will be completely established.  It will be of great significance to their future lurking.  But it is also very likely that everything will be lost. Once the problem is discovered, it will be really troublesome.

    Now, it¡¯s time to watch Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s performance.

    It didn¡¯t take long, the dragon carriage stopped, and Eleshien made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Master Xiu, please.¡±

    After everyone got off the dragon carriage, a huge castle appeared in front of them. Judging from the style of the castle, it was somewhat similar to Bai Xiuxiu's residence, but it was at least ten times bigger. On both sides of the huge high wall at the entrance, stood a statue of  The sculptures, which are the image sculptures of the major races in the Dragon Horse Galaxy, should be to show the tolerance of all races here.

    Even a dragon carriage could enter the wide main road, but the carriage just stopped at the door. The middle door was wide open, and there were several people standing inside.  Yes, all in human form.

    One of them is a tall middle-aged man, whose appearance is 60-70% similar to that of Emperor Yuen Long. He is wearing a golden robe with a belt around his waist. His short hair stands on end, and his whole body seems to be exuding a light fragrance.  golden halo.

    Huang Yuen Long was standing next to him, also dressed in fine clothes.  There were several people standing parallel to him, both men and women, but they all looked slightly younger than Huang Yuen Long.  He was looking over with a curious expression.

    Seeing Bai Xiuxiu, who was wearing a long white dress, arriving, Huang Yuanlang's eyes suddenly lit up and he hurried forward to greet her.

    "Xianmei, please come here, let me introduce you." As he said, he guided Bai Xiuxiu to the middle-aged man, "This is my father and the lord of Honglong City, Huang Daoqi."

    Bai Xiuxiu bowed slightly and greeted Huang Daoqi, "Hello, patriarch, I am Xiu. Please welcome me personally if you can."

    Huang Daoqi's eyes have been looking at Bai Xiuxiu since the moment she appeared.  Hearing this, he smiled slightly and said: "What a beautiful girl. No wonder Yuan Long is full of praise for you. Every high-ranking dragon clan is the most dazzling star of Tianlong Star. It's an honor that you are willing to join our royal family. As the clan leader,  We are also elders, so we should naturally greet you when we first meet. Next time you come, I won¡¯t greet you, because this will also be your home from now on, your family, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Come on, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±  Then, he made a gesture of invitation to Bai Xiuxiu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1063 Meeting Huang Daoqi for the first time

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Lord of Fenglong City can definitely be regarded as a frontier official in Tianlong Star. Although Lan Xuanyu did not dare to use his mental power to explore the opponent's cultivation, there is no doubt that this person must be a god-level powerful person.  By.  But he is polite and always smiles, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.

    If Huang Yuen Long hadn¡¯t tested Bai Xiuxiu with dragon¡¯s blood sap at noon, they might have really thought that he was a kind elder.  The dragon blood tree sap is indeed a good thing, Bai Xiuxiu had already felt it when she practiced in the afternoon.  But equally, if she didn't have dragon blood, a cup of dragon's blood tree sap might kill her.

    Bai Xiuxiu was half a step behind, walking side by side with Huang Yuen Long, walking inward.  Lan Xuanyu and the other two followed Elesien far behind.

    While walking, Huang Daoqi smiled and said: "Xiuxiu, are you still adaptable to Hong Leong City?"

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said, "Very good."

    "Well, Hong Leong City will be your home from now on. Do you have parents?" Huang Daoqi asked.

    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head in confusion, "My memory of them is very vague. It seems that they passed away when I was very young." The sadness was permeated. There was no need to pretend, she was like this.

    "Sorry." Huang Daoqi turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu, "It doesn't matter, this will be your home from now on. Every member of the royal family is your family."

    Walking into the lobby of the City Lord's Mansion, the splendid hall is filled with all kinds of luxurious decorations, giving people a dazzling feeling.

    Bai Xiuxiu was led directly to the main restaurant. Everyone was seated separately, and Huang Yuanlang introduced Bai Xiuxiu to the other people who were greeting him one by one.  They are his two brothers and three sisters.  Huang Daoqi has a total of six children, which can be heard from Huang Yuen Long's words.  Among the high-ranking dragon clan, Huang Daoqi is second to none who can give birth to so many descendants.

    And all descendants are high-ranking dragons who can transform into human form.

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "Mo Dinosaur Knight has always hoped that one of his descendants would appear among us. Now that Xiu Xiu has joined, the chance is even greater."

    Lan Xuanyu and the others were not guided to other places, but also entered the main restaurant.  In the main dining room, there are many servants, all of whom are busy.  Eleshien asked the three of them to stand far away, but closest to Bai Xiuxiu, so that they could serve nearby.

    Lan Xuanyu has purple magic eyes, so this distance will not affect his vision at all. He found that when Huang Yuan Long said that there was a dragon knight heir, all the royal children looked at Huang Daoqi.  .

    Huang Daoqi smiled and said: "Our royal family is ranked among the top ten families of Tianlong. But in fact, we have become the laughing stock of the top ten families. Everyone says that we are famous for fertility, and all our abilities are used in fertility.  ¡±

    As soon as he said this, all his children couldn't help laughing, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed.

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "Father, even though they laugh at us, don't they envy us? Only you can have so many heirs, otherwise, we would not be here anymore. You are our pride."

    Huang Daoqi laughed and said: "Among the ten major families, we are the only one who does not have a dragon knight. If you are really proud, work harder. When our family can have a dragon knight, then we can completely block those people.  Mouth. Also, you haven¡¯t even inherited my most powerful ability to reproduce, and I don¡¯t even have a grandson. You have to work hard.¡±

    Everyone laughed again.  Huang Yuanlang subconsciously looked at Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu just smiled, but did not look at him. Instead, she always looked at Huang Daoqi.

    "Okay, let's not talk about this. First of all, on behalf of the royal family, I would like to welcome our new members." As he said this, Huang Daoqi picked up the cup and stood up first.  Others stood up one after another.  Bai Xiuxiu sat in the first seat on the right side of Huang Daoqi, opposite Huang Yuen Long.

    There is still dragon blood tree sap in the cup. It seems that this thing is not so precious to the royal family.

    Raise your glass, drink it, and sit down again.

    Dinner begins.

    While eating, Huang Daoqi asked Bai Xiuxiu: "Xiuxiu, do you have any plans for your future?"

    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and said, "No. I originally just wanted to make some money and buy things I like. Then I met Huang Yuen Long."

    Huang Daoqi said: "Dragon horse coins are just external possessions. With our status as dragon clan, those are just within easy reach."?If you want to have a higher status and wealth, your own strength is the most important.  I heard from Yuen Long that you are a rare high-level dragon with dual attributes.  I wonder if you can show us your abilities later.  "

    "Of course." Bai Xiuxiu agreed without hesitation.

    Huang Yuen Long's younger brothers and sisters looked at Bai Xiuxiu with expectations and curiosity in their eyes. Among them, the young man who was introduced by Huang Yuen Long as his third brother suddenly said excitedly: "Then let me do it. I  Come try it.¡±

    His name is Huang Yuan Chao. Compared with Huang Yuen Long, his own aura is released, and his control is obviously not as good as Huang Yuan Long's.

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him and said, "If I don't fight with you, I won't be able to hold back easily, for fear of hurting you."

    Huang Yuanchao curled his lips, "You are quite confident. If you hurt me, you will harm your ability."

    "Okay, let's eat first." Huang Daoqi tapped his fingers on the table.

    Although he was chatting and laughing all the time, it could be seen that his children were a little afraid of him. Huang Yuanchao suddenly stopped talking and lowered his head to eat.

    During the dinner, Huang Daoqi did not ask Bai Xiuxiu anything more, but Lan Xuanyu, who was standing in the distance, could feel that Huang Daoqi had been silently observing Bai Xiuxiu.  It seemed that he was feeling the changes in Bai Xiuxiu's aura.

    Bai Xiuxiu's own aura is restrained, and the devil has adjusted it internally. Her aura is hidden and hidden. It is not easy to see the clues.

    The dinner ended in a more relaxed atmosphere.  Bai Xiuxiu spoke less throughout the whole process and exuded a cool temperament.  Huang Daoqi made witty remarks from time to time, creating a harmonious atmosphere.

    After the dinner, Huang Daoqi said: "Let us take a short break and then see Xiu Xiu's ability so that we can arrange future matters for Xiu Xiu."

    Everyone followed him into the living room, where fruits and drinks were arranged.

    Through small talk, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu gained a better understanding of the royal family.

    There are a total of sixteen large cities in Tianlong Star, and Hong Leong City is one of them.  The overall system of Tianlong Star is equivalent to the city lord's jurisdiction.  Each city lord has absolute authority over his own city and its surroundings.  Other cities cannot easily interfere.

    " Tianlong City is equivalent to the general leader of sixteen major cities.  If you want to build a new city, all the city lords represented by the city lord of Tianlong City need to agree and elect the city lord of the new city.

    The so-called ten major families are powerful families composed of Tianlong clan.  The overall number of the Tianlong Clan is very small. Therefore, among the sixteen cities, only ten city lords are from the Tianlong Clan.  This also includes the Lord of Tianlong City, the leader of the Tianlong Star that Lan Xuanyu has seen, Tianlong!

    In Tianlong Star, Tianlong has absolute authority.  He is the Lord of Tianlong City, the leader of Tianlong Star, and the first dragon knight among the Eighteen Dragon Knights.  Possessing absolutely powerful strength and dominance.

    The bloodline of the Tianlong Clan also allows the ten major families to stand at the top of the political pyramid.  Among the ten major families, Huang Daoqi's self-deprecation was actually not wrong.  They are the last one among the top ten families.  By supporting the seventh dragon knight, he maintained his right to speak.  Coupled with the Tianlong clan's bloodline, it still maintains its position among the top ten families.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1064 Dragon Clan Secrets

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, no family needs a dragon knight of its own more than the royal family.  Having a dragon knight is the foundation for a big family to thrive and maintain its status for a long time.

    Honglong City is almost the farthest city from Tianlong City. Even those families that are not Tianlong Clan and have dragon knights have a higher status than the royal family.

    This also made Lan Xuanyu understand why Huang Yuanlang, after discovering that Bai Xiuxiu was a wild high-level dragon with dual attributes, spared no effort to please her at the auction. He was obviously interested in Bai Xiuxiu, but he did not use his power to overpower her.  Reason.

    ¡°Obviously, compared to Bai Xiuxiu, these members of their family are less likely to become dragon knights.

    Through small talk, Lan Xuanyu also learned that among the sixteen main cities, Hong Leong City is still the poorest and the smallest.  This has a lot to do with the fact that the royal family does not have its own dragon knight.  In the Longma Galaxy, strength comes first.

    Huang Yuen Long has been practicing very hard, but it seems that his chance of becoming a dragon knight is still very slim.

    During the conversation with Bai Xiuxiu, Huang Daoqi more or less encouraged her to work hard in the direction of the dragon knight.

    This also made Lan Xuanyu relax a little. If he asked for something, his attitude towards them would be more relaxed, and the royal family would not be so careful in judging their identity.  This is obviously a good thing for them.

    "Let's go to Longli Hall." Huang Daoqi smiled and said to Bai Xiuxiu: "Xiuxiu, don't pay too much attention, I'm just testing your ability so that the family can give you corresponding support."

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu nodded and stood up with him.

    Surrounded by many family members, they walked to the back of the city lord's mansion.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other two were stopped friendly by Elesian outside a huge arch that was ten meters high.  Not only them, but all the servants stayed outside. Only the royal family and Bai Xiuxiu walked in.

    The huge arch closed, and Yuan En Huihui subconsciously looked at Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu shook his head gently, his consciousness immersed in communication with the treasure-hunting beast.  Once he discovers a problem, he will act immediately.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked around at this strange place. It was a huge hall with many complex magic patterns on the ground. She could clearly feel that there were very strange energy fluctuations here.  It wasn't pure vitality, but a power that made him feel a little familiar, and could even be said to cause her blood to tremble.

    The entire building is octagonal, with magic patterns converging from the ground upward to the circular dome. The entire interior of Longli Hall, from the ground to the walls, and from the walls to the roof, is painted with complex magic patterns.  In the middle of the roof, there is a huge spar.  The crystal stone is three meters in diameter.  The whole body is light yellow, exuding a faint light.  Soft light illuminates the entire Longli Hall.

    Bai Xiuxiu keenly discovered that when the royal family entered here, the smiles on their faces all faded and became serious, even with a hint of reverence.

    Huang Daoqi said to Bai Xiuxiu: "Xiuxiu, the Dragon Power Hall can be said to be the center of our family. It can even be said to be the center of the entire Honglong City. On our Tianlong Planet, only sixteen main cities can have Dragon Power.  hall."

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly and said, "I feel that the energy here is a bit familiar and a bit strange. What does Longli Hall do?"

    Huang Dao asked curiously: "You are already our upper-level dragon clan, so what is your original form? Even our upper-level dragon clan all mutated during the dragon transformation period."

    Bai Xiuxiu said naturally: "I was originally supposed to be a fish, a relatively large one." This was what she had discussed with Lan Xuanyu a long time ago.  Her martial soul mutated from the Demon Soul Great White Shark into the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon. This process is actually very similar to the dragon transformation of various races in Tianlong Star.

    Sure enough, Huang Daoqi had no doubts and said with a smile: "This is also the reason why you are close to the Lanhai tribe."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    Huang Dao said curiously: "Since you are transformed from a fish into a dragon, you should know that during the process of dragon transformation, it is actually because a special energy is absorbed by us that we undergo such changes. Like us  The Tianlong Clan is transformed from the original Pegasus Clan. Therefore, it will eventually appear in the form of a dragon and horse. But in fact, the dragon-horse form is a phenomenon of incomplete dragon transformation."

    "The dragon transformation is not complete?" Bai Xiuxiu asked doubtfully.

    Huang Daoqi said: "After years of research, we have found that, relatively speaking, the weaker the race, the more likely it is that during the dragon transformation processThe more thorough it is.  Because it has been completely transformed.  Many high-ranking dragon clans come from this.  The transformation of our Tianlong clan is not complete. Therefore, the Tianlong clan can only be dragon knights forever, but cannot become dragons. This is the reason.  Of course, because the Pegasus are already very powerful, they also become stronger after their dragon transformation. Even if they don't undergo a complete dragon transformation, they are still the strongest.  However, the Tianlong clan also has strengths and weaknesses. Like our royal family, when the dragon transforms, the power of reproduction is really enhanced.  Normally, it is very good for a dragon to have one descendant, but I already have six descendants.  What they inherited was mostly my power of reproduction.  This is not what we want to see.  Reproduction is important, but if the offspring are not strong enough, there is no point in reproducing in large numbers.  "

    "Back to the Dragon Power Hall. Where did the dragon transformation come from? I believe this is also a question in your mind. The dragon transformation is actually a special energy brought by the arrival of a special plane. We call it dragon  Power. Dragon power was scattered on the Dragon Star and absorbed by different races, thus the process of dragon transformation occurred. Later, this plane was controlled by us, and the dragon power in it still existed, but it was not as strong as when it first arrived.  And if these dragon powers are only absorbed by ordinary tribes and produce the effect of dragon transformation, no truly strong person can emerge. Therefore, the first one uses great power to limit his dragon power. Only our Tianlong Clan and the powerful upper-level Dragon Clan can  It has the qualifications to absorb dragon power and improve itself. Hence the Dragon Power Hall. The biggest role of this Dragon Power Hall is to guide the dragon power and provide it for us to practice and improve."

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but be shocked at the same time. There was no doubt that this was the core secret of Tianlongxing.  A separate plane with dragon power.  What kind of existence would that be?

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu was also shocked. Although he was outside and was seriously disturbed, he could still hear these words with the treasure-hunting beast's consciousness.  Moreover, he also vaguely felt that the energy in the Dragon Power Hall was very familiar, similar to when he felt something calling him in the sky in Tianlong City.

    Where is this small world with dragon power?  If the feeling above Longli Hall and Tianlong City reach the same goal by different routes.  Then, it is very likely that that small world is the place where dragon power is contained.

    The reason why I feel in danger is probably because there are dragon knights practicing in that small world.  As the strongest people in Tianlong Star, each of them can easily kill themselves, so they are naturally dangerous.

    The news we got today is extremely important. It can be said to be the core secret of Tianlong Star.  And Huang Daoqi is willing to say this to Bai Xiuxiu. At least it is certain that so far, he has not doubted Bai Xiuxiu.

    In the Dragon Power Hall, Huang Daoqi continued: "However, different dragon clans absorb dragon power at different speeds, and use dragon power differently. Relatively speaking, dragon clans with more complete dragon transformation absorb more.  It¡¯s easier. Our Tianlong clan is not as good at applying dragon power. Even the first one is the same. This is why dragon knights who are not from the Tianlong clan are later allowed to appear. This is the reason.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1065 Absorbing Dragon Power

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The first one once said that dragon power is a treasure house, and the most core treasure is something that no one of us can use yet. But as we continue to absorb dragon power, we will continue to evolve. When one day, we will  When the dragon clan can completely transform into a dragon, they might be able to use that treasure to reach the top existence in the universe."

    "Xiuxiu, I brought you here today. One is to test your ability, and the other is to test your compatibility with Dragon Power. Let's see how well you absorb Dragon Power." Huang Daoqi pointed out directly  Purpose.

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu nodded in agreement, "Then what should I do?"

    Bai Xiuxiu came from the wild and was not registered in any dragon clan. He had already checked this.  In fact, Huang Daoqi didn't care how to prove Bai Xiuxiu's origin.  What he valued was Bai Xiuxiu's talent.  Identity can be concealed in various ways, but dragon bloodline cannot be concealed.  If you drink a cup of dragon blood tree sap, if you are not a dragon, or even a high-level dragon, you will immediately show your true form, and even threaten your life.

    If, as Huang Yuen Long said, Bai Xiuxiu is a high-level dragon with dual attributes, Huang Daoqi believes that a high-level dragon with such talents will be the core existence of any family and will never be sent out to run away to him.  Lurking here.  Because there is no need at all.

    When he brought Bai Xiuxiu to Longli Hall, he was talking about one aspect of the test, but there was another thing he didn't say.  Every dragon will have characteristics that appear when they absorb dragon power from the Dragon Power Hall for the first time.  If this characteristic exists, it can completely prove that Bai Xiuxiu has never absorbed dragon power before, and indeed does not belong to any family.  On the contrary, it proves that she may have been sent by other families.

    Judging from Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s current reaction to Longli Hall, the latter is unlikely.  This also made Huang Daoqi's hope a little stronger.

    "Xiuxiu, stand in the middle of the Longli Hall." Huang Daoqi waved to the others, and everyone in the royal family retreated to the wall.

    Bai Xiuxiu walked to the center of Longli Hall, with the huge crystal above her head. She was also a little nervous at this time.  Because she doesn't know what will happen next.

    Now she can only gamble, betting that she will not be discovered.  Judging from various previous situations, the probability of this is very high.

    Huang Daoqi's aura rose, and a faint golden halo rippled out of his body. It was a pure energy wave mixed with a bright aura.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was outside Longli Hall, breathed a sigh of relief when Huang Daoqi released his aura.  As Huang Daoqi himself said, it seems that all the abilities of his lineage are focused on reproduction.  Huang Daoqi is only a god-level strongman, not a true god, let alone a super god.

    If you are just a god-level expert, even if something really happens, Lan Xuanyu will be very confident that he can escape with Bai Xiuxiu.

    He gestured vaguely to Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui beside him.

    Once Bai Xiuxiu changes when accepting Long Power, they will take action as soon as possible.

    The interior of Longli Hall.  The golden halo emanating from Huang Daoqi's body poured into the magic patterns on the ground and walls like water.  Suddenly, the entire Longli Hall was lit up and turned into a brilliant golden color. Against the golden background, Bai Xiuxiu, standing in the center of the Longli Hall, looked like a goddess descending to earth.

    The huge spar on the top of the Dragon Power Hall also lit up, and brilliant golden light bloomed.  A strong aura emitted, revealing thick energy fluctuations.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was standing outside, could feel that something seemed to be erupting from the top of Longli Hall, shooting into the sky without knowing where to go.

    Bai Xiuxiu felt that the familiar smell in the air became more and more obvious, and she couldn't help but look up into the air.

    At this moment, an invisible energy fell from the sky, with a slight twist, covering her.

    Bai Xiuxiu groaned. In an instant, she felt as if her blood was ignited, and a flame instantly rose around her body.

    Huang Daoqi stared at her for an instant.

    The rising of dragon flames is the most significant phenomenon of absorbing dragon power for the first time.  She is indeed a wild dragon.  At this moment, Huang Daoqi breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.

    Pieces of dark blue scales that looked like they were carved from crystal emerged from under Bai Xiuxiu's skin and soon covered her whole body.  Bai Xiuxiu looked up to the sky and let out a dragon roar. The next moment, her wings spread out, and she had entered the true form of the martial spirit.

    The dark blue flame exudes a cold aura, making everything around it goldenThe color became much darker.  The huge wings flapped, and the twisted halo in the air was quickly absorbed by her.

    The dark blue halo also became deeper and deeper during the absorption process, and the abyss ice dragon transformed by Bai Xiuxiu continued to emit bursts of dragon roars.  Her aura also rose rapidly.  A layer of frost gradually appeared on the walls of Longli Hall.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the royal family showed shock in their eyes.

    They have all experienced the process of absorbing dragon power, but no matter who they are, they have never had such a big reaction.  The effect of absorbing dragon power for the first time is the best.  It can completely stimulate the power of the dragon in the bloodline, purifying and improving the bloodline.  Become stronger.

    Waves of high-pitched dragon roars continued to sound, and the dark blue scales on Bai Xiuxiu's body became more and more transparent. Even Lan Xuanyu who was outside the door could feel that Bai Xiuxiu's vital signs were improving rapidly.  The breath is also getting stronger quickly.  This speed is so fast that it is almost unimaginable.

    But at this moment, in Bai Xiuxiu's heart, it was a completely different state.

    "Why? Why didn't God favor us like this before?" The devil queen's murmur lingered in her mind.  Bai Xiuxiu could clearly feel the unwillingness from the Queen.

    yes!  The former Demon Queen was already at the Extreme Douluo level and had already reached the edge of evolution.  No matter it was her, the Emerald Swan or the Beast God Ditian, none of them were restricted to that level.

    ¡° If they could have had such a place back then and been able to receive such baptism of dragon power, there is no doubt that she and Di Tian, ??as members of the True Dragon Clan, would have easily been promoted to the divine level.  Become a god-level dragon.

    The opportunity came too late, she is now Bai Xiuxiu's soul.  No matter how unwilling she is, she cannot return to her original state.  But precisely because of this, the Queen of Demons guided the pure and huge pure dragon power, constantly washing Bai Xiuxiu's body, allowing her body to integrate these dragon powers more perfectly.

    In fact, she and Bai Xiuxiu have a contractual relationship and can only be regarded as half souls.  Because it was impossible for Bai Xiuxiu to accept all her power back then.  At this moment, under the influence of this pure dragon power, the power that the Queen had originally reserved is integrating into Bai Xiuxiu's body with all her strength. With the protection of that pure dragon power, there is no need to worry about Bai Xiuxiu's body being unable to bear it.  Of course, this requires a process and more pure dragon power.

    Feeling Bai Xiuxiu's evolution, Lan Xuanyu was also feeling hot inside.  He didn't know where this dragon power came from. He asked the Treasure Hunting Beast, and the Treasure Hunting Beast also didn't know.  Just tell him that this is pure dragon power, truly god-level dragon power.  In the past, when the Dragon Clan was in its heyday, this kind of dragon power existed in every place where the Dragon Clan was stationed.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know what would happen if he was the one who absorbed the pure dragon power.

    He also relaxed. Judging from Bai Xiuxiu's state in front of him, not only did he not show any signs of weakness, I'm afraid it also had a shocking effect on the royal family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1066. Recognize your daughter?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The high-pitched roar of the dragon could be clearly heard outside the Longli Hall. The servants guarding outside all bowed their heads respectfully.

    The Dragon Power Hall is very large. Bai Xiuxiu, who was flapping her wings, slowly rose into the air. The surging Dragon Power pouring in from the huge crystal stone was absorbed by her frantically and quickly without missing a beat.  The aura on her body continued to rise.

    The originally faint dark blue halo gradually turned into a rich dark blue halo, and the surrounding light was swallowed up more and more.

    Bai Xiuxiu's body is growing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Her length soon exceeds fifteen meters. It continues to grow, and the aura on her body is also constantly rising.

    After a full quarter of an hour, the dragon power that poured into the Dragon Power Hall began to weaken. The Abyss Ice Demon Dragon raised its head and roared to the sky, as if it was dissatisfied with the reduction in dragon power.

    When she landed on the ground again, making a low and loud noise, her length had grown to twenty meters away.  The breath on his body is even more surging.  The smell in the air was cold and dark.  The expressions of Huang Yuen Long's younger brothers and sisters all changed drastically.

    Huang Yuanchao, who had previously said that he wanted to compete with Bai Xiuxiu, had already retreated to a distance with a look of horror on his face.

    Huang Daoqi did not release his power to eliminate the aura emanating from Bai Xiuxiu. He looked at the giant dragon in front of him, which was covered with dark blue transparent scales, with a look of admiration on his face.  This is simply a masterpiece of the Creator, it is so beautiful.  He was absolutely certain that this was the most beautiful dragon he had ever seen.

    The figure slowly became smaller. After a while, Bai Xiuxiu transformed into a human form again. Under the cover of dark blue light, she put on a new set of clothes.

    When she reappeared in front of the royal family, her long dark blue hair hung down behind her like a waterfall.  The blue eyes burst out with a blue light that could not be concealed, and the power of the dragon overflowed.

    Bai Xiuxiu stood still, the blood and soul power surging in her body was too strong.  If it weren't for the soul core to transform and adjust, she would feel like her whole body was swelling to the point of bursting.

    Huang Daoqi didn¡¯t bother her, he just stood aside and watched silently.  He turned his head and glanced at the six children in the distance, sighing secretly in his heart.  He knew that after absorbing dragon power this time, his son might not have a chance.

    Of course, Huang Yuen Long has also absorbed dragon power, and he has absorbed it quite a lot.  After all, he is Huang Daoqi's greatest hope.  But it is a pity that Huang Yuen Long's fusion effect when absorbing dragon power is almost the same as him. Under such circumstances, it is still too reluctant to become a dragon knight.

    But the state that Bai Xiuxiu showed just now was completely different.  She is known to Huang Daoqi and has the best effect in absorbing dragon power.  The first time you absorb it, you can absorb all the dragon power into your body without leaking it.  What kind of talent is this?  It is indeed a dual attribute!

    After another quarter of an hour, Bai Xiuxiu seemed to wake up, and the cold aura exuding from her body subsided.

    She looked at Huang Daoqi and exclaimed: "What a huge and pure energy! Thank you clan leader for giving me such an opportunity." As she spoke, she bowed to Huang Daoqi very respectfully.

    This is the meaning Lan Xuanyu conveyed to her through the Treasure Hunting Beast.  Let her express her sincere gratitude to Huang Daoqi.

    Undoubtedly, the effect of Bai Xiuxiu's absorption is excellent, which is a good thing for the royal family, but the premise is that she can be controlled by the royal family.  Therefore, at this time, Bai Xiuxiu should no longer act coldly, but the closer she can be to the royal family, the better, so that Huang Daoqi can rest assured about her and go all out for her future improvement.

    Huang Daoqi laughed, "This is your own talent. You are a member of the family, and you deserve this. Xiuxiu, your talent is the only one I have seen in my life. It can be seen that you have absorbed the dragon power so thoroughly.  Your dragon transformation is very complete. It also has dual attributes. I am almost certain that as long as you are given enough time, you will become a dragon knight in the future."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "That is also our royal dragon knight."

    Huang Daoqi nodded happily, "Although I already have three daughters, I don't mind having one more."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the royal family present could not help but be stunned for a moment.

    Huang Yuen Long could not help but step forward and shouted: "Father¡ª¡ª"

    Huang Daoqi glanced at him, and Huang Yuanlang suddenly saw the cold vertical pupils in his father's eyes. He immediately did not dare to say anything more and lowered his head.

    "My daughter has met her adoptive father." Although Bai Xiuxiu was extremely resistant, at this time, in order to penetrate into the enemy and obtain more resources, she had to compromise.

    She has deeply felt the impact that the resources on Tianlong Star have on their cultivation.??What a huge help.  What Lan Xuanyu thought of, she naturally thought of it too.  What would be the difference if the one absorbing dragon power was replaced by Lan Xuanyu?  In terms of dragon bloodline, who can compare to him who has both the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King?

    This is what they must strive for.  There are only sixteen Dragon Power Halls in the entire Tianlong Star.  Among the sixteen dragon power halls, the one most easily exploited by them is the royal one.

    "Hahaha, okay, okay, okay. Let's go out first." Huang Daoqi took the initiative to step forward and helped Bai Xiuxiu up, who was bowing down.

    After leaving the Longli Hall, Huang Daoqi returned to the living room with his children with a smile on his face.

    He looked at his six children and said: "From today on, Xiuxiu will be your seventh sister. She is the core member of our royal family. Xiuxiu, from now on, your surname will be Huang after your father. I will  Announce to the outside world that you are my biological daughter living abroad. Huang Xiuxiu will be your name from now on."

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu complained secretly in her heart, but she had a smile on her face.

    Among all the people present, Huang Yuanlang was the only one with a very ugly face. He naturally had thoughts about Bai Xiuxiu.  But he could see that his father suddenly changed his mind for some reason.  Originally, his father was prepared to support him in becoming Bai Xiuxiu's husband.

    According to the previously agreed situation, if Bai Xiuxiu has good talent, Bai Xiuxiu can be considered as his own dragon and strive for a dragon knight position in the future.  But now, Huang Dodge has obviously changed his mind.

    Huang Dao said curiously: "Xiuxiu, my father is building a dragon gun for you. For the dragon knight, the dragon gun is very important. But building it not only requires huge resources and consumes a lot of money. It also takes time. Only heaven  The Dragon Palace in Dragon City can be built. So it will take some time."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said: "Father, I seem to have absorbed too much dragon power, and I feel a little full. How should I deal with this?"

    Huang Daoqi said: "This is very simple. After you go back, you absorb more life energy to consolidate yourself and become solid. The dragon power you absorbed into your body will gradually merge with your body and become a real part of you. What you just absorbed  It's indeed a lot. I thought you were going to practice in place. I didn't expect you to recover. It shows that your foundation is very deep. Let's go back first and practice well at your residence. When you adjust your condition, we  Let¡¯s talk about father and daughter again.¡±

    "Okay. It all depends on your arrangement. Xiuxiu finally has a family, and she is really happy." Bai Xiuxiu looked at Huang Daoqi, her eyes slightly red.  At this moment, what she was thinking about was her parents.

    Huang Daoqi comforted him: "This will be your home from now on, and everything in Hong Leong City will be a part of you. Here, no matter what you want to do, you can do it."

    "Thank you, father."

    Because he was worried about Bai Xiuxiu's physical condition, Huang Daoqi personally sent her out of the city lord's palace and watched her board the dragon carriage before returning.

    "Everyone else has dispersed. Yuen Long, come with me to the study." Huang Daoqi looked at his eldest son who was in a very wrong mood and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1067 Dragon Power Shackles

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Yuanlang followed Huang Daoqi to the study, closed the door, and couldn't help but said impatiently: "Father, this was not the arrangement before! Didn't you say that if she was confirmed to be useful to the family, you would ask him for it on my behalf?"  Are you married? Why did you suddenly change?"

    Huang Daoqi glanced at him and said, "Why did it change? You should ask yourself. You know better than anyone how much resources the family has invested in you. But you know better what kind of cultivation you have now. What do you think about it?"  The effect of absorbing dragon power is probably not even one-tenth that of Xiu Xiu. And it is getting worse. With your current state, it will be very difficult for you to reach my level in the future. Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t want you to become a dragon knight.  I have given up hope for a long time. Originally, I planned to let you and Xiuxiu join forces to try to have an impact. But you also saw the situation in Longli Hall today. Her talent is better than we imagined, even better.  Much more. I can tell you that even in Tianlong City, I have never heard of any descendants of any family who can absorb 100% of dragon power to replenish themselves when they absorb dragon power for the first time."

    "This means that Xiuxiu has a great possibility of becoming a dragon knight in the future, and once she grows up, she is likely to be a very powerful dragon knight."

    Huang Yuanlang said in confusion: "Isn't it better to let her be with me before she becomes stronger? Isn't this a better way to tie her down?"

    "What do you know? As a clan leader, you have to take a long-term view. The support of one dragon knight can only make the family stable. But what if there are three dragon knights to support it? You want our royal family to always be among the top ten families.  At the bottom among them? With her beautiful appearance, there is no doubt that she will attract other powerful dragon knights in the future. If she is also a dragon knight herself. Plus the Mo dinosaur knight, there will be three people supporting our royal family. By then, everything will be  It has become different. Marrying her will help the family more than you marrying her. That¡¯s why I regard her as my daughter. As long as I announce to the public that she is my biological daughter, she will be marked with my royal brand. In the future, she will only  Can be used by us. Do you still lack women? But the royal family lacks strong support."

    Huang Yuen Long was silent, "Father, what if she is not controlled by us in the future?"

    Huang Daoqi said calmly: "How can it be that easy? My royal Dragon Power Hall also has dragon power shackles. If she disobeys, I can cultivate her and kill her."

    Huang Yuanlang was surprised, "Have you planted dragon power shackles in her body?"

    "Otherwise? Do you think I would really trust an outsider directly? If she is obedient, everything will be the same as before. If she is not obedient, the dragon power shackles will instantly lock her dragon power."

    While the royal father and son were talking, Lan Xuanyu and the other four had also been sent back to Bai Xiuxiu's residence by dragon carriage.

    Eleshien took them to the gate of the residence before following the dragon carriage and leaving.  Because there were servants around, Bai Xiuxiu never spoke and led Lan Xuanyu and the others back to her room full of life energy.

    After closing the door, Lan Xuanyu opened the elemental barrier.

    "Huh¡ª¡ª" Bai Xiuxiu let out a long breath. The tense mood did not relax until this moment. She looked at Lan Xuanyu and said with a smile: "Do you feel like you recognize a thief as your father?"

    Yuan En Huihui couldn't help laughing, but Lan Xuanyu didn't laugh. He said in a deep voice: "Xiuxiu, sit down first, and I will help you check your body."

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed, as if she had thought of something, and couldn't help but roll her eyes at him. But seeing his serious look, and with Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge beside her, she knew that she was thinking wrong.  .

    Yiyan sat down, Lan Xuanyu sat down behind her, put his hands on her back, and felt it attentively.

    The first thing Lan Xuanyu felt was the surging soul power and blood power in Bai Xiuxiu's body at this moment.  Just this time, Bai Xiuxiu was close to breaking through to the Eight-ring Soul Douluo level by absorbing dragon power. She was only one step away from completing the breakthrough.  The peak of Soul Saint.

    And she has the fusion of the Abyss Demon Dragon and Demon Queen. She only needs to continue to inherit the ability of the Demon Queen, and does not need other souls or soul beasts to continue to improve her realm.

    After investigating Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu naturally relaxed herself and allowed Lan Xuanyu's soul power to be injected into her body. She was surprised to find that Lan Xuanyu's soul power was like the Yangtze River, with an endless stream.  I don't know how much stronger my soul power is.

    Although she also knew that Lan Xuanyu had made a breakthrough, she never thought that with only the sixth ring, his soul power would be so powerful.

    There is no problem with the soul power and everything is running normally.  This is Lan Xuanyu's first feeling about Bai Xiuxiu.  Only then did he carefully contact Bai Xiuxiu's blood aura through the power of blood.

    ?Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline aura is cold and deep, which is the characteristic of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon.  The blood energy lingers around the soul core. Although it is far less powerful than his blood vortex, after being stimulated by the dragon power, it seems to have become much more solid than before, like a substantial light band, circling back and forth around the soul core.

    Lan Xuanyu carefully injected the power of his own blood into it, silently feeling the changes in Bai Xiuxiu's blood.

    After a while, he gradually discovered the problem.

    Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline aura was more manic than usual, obviously much more manic.  This should be related to the fact that the dragon power has just been absorbed and has not yet been fully digested.  But the problem is that there seems to be a sense of restraint in this manic bloodline power, as if there is an invisible force helping her restrain this bloodline power and prevent it from spreading.  This is a good thing for Bai Xiuxiu's digestion and absorption. If Lan Xuanyu is not familiar with Bai Xiuxiu's situation, he will definitely ignore the scene in front of him and think that this is her own control over the power of blood.

    However, they often practice together, and Bai Xiuxiu improves herself through Lan Xuanyu's bloodline aura, so Lan Xuanyu is very familiar with the power of her bloodline.  He immediately understood that this restraining power came later.  It might even be accompanied by dragon power.

    Slowly withdrawing his soul power and mental thoughts, Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and patted Bai Xiuxiu on the shoulder, "Xiuxiu, try summoning the senior Demon Queen."

    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and said: "Senior Demon Queen seems to have fallen asleep after the dragon power fusion process just now. I can feel that her power is more perfectly combined with mine. If I hadn't deliberately suppressed it, I would have completed the breakthrough just now. I  Now I can break through to the eighth ring at any time. But I am afraid that strange phenomena will appear when I break through, so I suppress it deliberately. After all, if a soul ring appears on my body, it will be troublesome."

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and pulled her up from the ground.

    "Is there any problem?" Bai Xiuxiu asked him.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Although it is well hidden, there is still something wrong. That Emperor Daoqi should have left something in your body."

    "Huh? He doubted me?" Bai Xiuxiu's heart trembled.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I may not doubt you. In fact, today's situation is better than I expected. The first is Huang Daoqi's cultivation. He only has god-level strength and is not a true god. This is very beneficial to us.  . Although it¡¯s only one level lower, the god-level sensing ability and the intensity of divine consciousness won¡¯t be too strong. At least he will definitely not be able to identify Abao¡¯s transformation.¡±

    "The Dragon Power Hall can be regarded as an unexpected surprise for us. If I guessed correctly, their so-called dragon power plane, and the extra dragon power. It should be what I felt last time in Tianlong City  That one. If this is the case, everything will be explained. That plane contains a huge dragon aura, so it will feel like calling me. It must be a good thing to integrate the dragon power to improve you. The reason why I judged  There may be a problem because Huang Daoqi trusts you too much." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1068 Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "There is no doubt that he wants to win over you, but after all, you are a wild dragon, and he can't be sure whether there is anything wrong with you. He asked you to absorb dragon power, which is definitely a way to win over you. But even for the dragons  Said, this dragon power must also be the most precious resource. Think about it, who would be willing to do this after just knowing each other for a short time? He dares to do this. One is to win over you, make you trust him more, and get  Be loyal to him after the benefits. Another reason must be to rely on. I don¡¯t think his own strength is enough to rely on, because in the future, if you can become a dragon knight as he judged, he will not be able to suppress it. So, the question  The possibility of it appearing in your body is very high. After all, you ate his food and absorbed the energy he provided. In the process, it shouldn't be difficult for him to do anything. "

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, and couldn't help but secretly admire Lan Xuanyu's thoughtfulness.  His judgment was not based on what he saw at all, but was based on common sense.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "But you don't have to worry. I feel that the tricks he did on you are very subtle, and they are in your blood. The problem with the power of blood is not a big problem.  I should have a way to help you solve it, so I want to ask the senior Demon Queen's induction in detail before talking about it. If it doesn't affect you much, in order to avoid Huang Daoqi's suspicion, it is better for us to stay put. When you want to remove it, I will pass  It should be enough to use my bloodline power to cleanse your bloodline power once."

    "Actually, if Huang Daoqi didn't do anything to you, I would be more worried. That means he probably has other methods that he hasn't used yet. That's the most troublesome thing. He has already done something, but it allows me to  Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I'm really not good at intrigues. Fortunately, you are here. So what should we do next?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It can be seen from the fact that he recognizes you as his goddaughter that you are more important to his family than he previously judged. So he can't wait to get closer to you. This means  , he did not doubt you. From now on, you can do everything as usual and practice normally. After you have absorbed all the dragon power absorbed this time, go to see him again and propose to absorb the dragon power again to see how he reacts.  . Moreover, I estimate that he will come to you first soon. After judging your situation, he should give you the method of dragon knight training. After all, he is very optimistic about you. "

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said: "I can feel that after absorbing the dragon power, the way he looked at me changed a lot. It should be that absorbing the dragon power gave him a big shock. However, Xuanyu,  This dragon power seems to be a very pure and powerful dragon power. If you absorb this dragon power, will there be great benefits?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There is no doubt that there are benefits, but I don't know how big the benefits will be. You can't know until you try it. Therefore, the Royal Dragon Power Hall is a very important place for us.  "

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly and said, "Then as we planned before? Can you show up as my boyfriend and join them?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "It's not feasible anymore. This would be too obvious and easily exposed. Especially, Huang Yuanlang obviously has thoughts about you. But the ability you have shown this time should be  It will have a certain deterrent effect on him. At least he will not dare to harass you, and at most he will please you. But if you suddenly have a boyfriend, he will definitely be angry about it, thus increasing the interference to us, and there will be one more person  , and it will be easier for them to suspect it, which will have the opposite effect. So, I just thought about it on the way back, and I can¡¯t do this."

    A smile suddenly appeared on Bai Xiuxiu's face. Her eyes glanced back and forth on Lan Xuanyu's face, her big dark blue eyes staring at him again and again.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little uncomfortable when she looked at him, "What are you looking at?"

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "I suddenly had a good idea. Maybe it can solve the problem you just mentioned."

    "What do you think?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Bai Xiuxiu whispered something. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu's expression changed drastically, while the expressions of Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui beside him became strange.

    "No, no, no." Lan Xuanyu waved his hands repeatedly, rejecting Bai Xiuxiu's proposal.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled, "What's wrong? I think this method is very good! It perfectly solves the problem you mentioned. And if you think about it, the use of the Dragon Power Hall must be the biggest secret of Tianlong Star. If you rely on  If we learn it slowly by ourselves, we don't know how much time it will take, and we don't know how much risk we have to take before we have such a glimmer of opportunity. I think??Even Huang Yuen Long doesn't know how to use Longli Hall, only Huang Daoqi must know.  Only this method can allow you to use the Dragon Power Hall in the shortest time.  Do you really not want to think about it?  "

    "I" Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu and felt that this suggestion was a bad idea on her part.

    "I think you can give it a try, brother Xuanyu, hahaha! It's pretty good." Yuan Enhuihui suddenly laughed.

    Tang Yuge, who was beside him, couldn't help but smile, "I also think Xiu Xiu's method is good, and I kind of want to take a look."

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "You all have devils living in your hearts. Go back and rest. Let me think about this. Xiuxiu, just practice according to Huang Daoqi's instructions. When the senior Demon Queen wakes up, you can do it in time  Let me know. We will discuss it and decide how to deal with the situation in your body."

    After saying this, he almost ran away and walked out quickly under the gaze of the three people.  The previous appearance of wisdom was long gone.

    "Hahahaha!" Bai Xiuxiu's laughter came from behind.

    Returning to his room in Bai Xiuxiu's mansion, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile and shook his head. After calming down, he thought about Bai Xiuxiu's proposal just now. He had to say that her proposal was indeed feasible.  sexual.

    However, even so, he doesn¡¯t really want to try it!

    Opened the communicator and received the message from Qian Lei and Liu Feng.

    Liangpu has been contacted and everything is normal. Liangpu has made some money. Regarding opening a store, Liangpu has already started looking for a place.

    Qian Lei and the others have also started looking for accommodation outside. According to Qian Lei, finding a suitable accommodation is not too difficult and should be done within a day or two.

    Everything is going smoothly according to his plan.  At least after initially lurking, it has basically stabilized.

    The next action will be easier than originally thought. With Bai Xiuxiu's status as the daughter of Emperor Daoqi, it will be much easier for them to make money in the future.  Accumulating wealth is a relatively long process in the future.  Moreover, in order to avoid exposure, Lan Xuanyu will not take out forged metal for the time being.  Just conduct transactions and buy and sell according to the business rules of Tianlong Star.  Then with the help of some royal resources, it won't take long before they can still accumulate considerable wealth.

    At that time, you can expand outward and look for more opportunities.

    As long as they don¡¯t go to Tianlong Star, the possibility of them being exposed is extremely slim.  Even if they go to Tianlong, as long as they are not exposed to the first dragon of Tianlong, they are unlikely to be discovered.

    The only person Tianlong has ever seen is Lan Xuanyu, and he must be familiar with his aura.  But Lan Xuanyu at that time was different from now. If he relied on the Dragon God Transformation state and used the Divine Thunder of Annihilation as a cover, Tianlong might not be able to recognize him immediately.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1069 Must go to that space

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Having just broken through the sixth ring, he wants to break through the seventh ring in the future.  If it is placed in Shrek Academy, practice and accumulate step by step.  He himself didn't know how long it would take.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu vaguely understood that the seventh ring might be a completely new change for him.  Once it breaks through, it may reach a god-level level.  Once he reaches the god level, with the help of the Dragon God Transformation, at least one of the god-level powerhouses will have a certain ability to protect themselves.

    By that time, with the seven major attributes of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space, coupled with the improvement of the Golden Dragon King, even he himself cannot judge now how far his own strength can reach.  But there is no doubt that it will be a huge improvement.

    Normal cultivation is difficult, and the resources required must be astronomically huge.  But if it were on Tianlong Star, there would be no such taboo.  That Dragon Power Hall is his best opportunity.

    It is unknown what the situation is in the plane where the dragon power is located, but even without Abao, he alone can feel how pure the dragon power contained in the dragon power is.  Harnessing this power and making yourself stronger is undoubtedly a very perfect process.

    Therefore, you must fight for the use of Longli Hall.

    So, Xiu Xiu¡¯s proposal

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.  He really doesn¡¯t want to agree!  But for the god level, for future breakthroughs.

    Time waits for no one. If you achieve god level one day earlier, you will be able to do a lot more.  You can accumulate more resources here and develop in a stronger direction.  Fight for the god level!

    Huang Yuanlang did not come again in the next few days. Instead, Huang Yuanchao, who had tried to provoke Bai Xiuxiu before, came once, with the euphemistic name of seeing his sister.  But after I came once and received a somewhat cold reply from Bai Xiuxiu, I never came again.  I don¡¯t know if Huang Daoqi took any action.

    Every day is peaceful. Bai Xiuxiu has been staying at her residence to practice, absorbing life energy to strengthen herself to adapt to the dragon power she just absorbed.  She had never chosen to break through to the eighth ring, but was waiting for the Demon Queen to wake up.

    Lan Xuanyu went out a few times. The accommodation outside has been arranged in a quieter place on the other side of Fenglong City. Although it is more remote, this kind of place is more suitable for them to practice. It can even be said to be a hiding place.  .

    In addition, the store has been found.  Liangpu began to make arrangements and took trading various mineral resources as his main business.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Feng to follow him, one to protect Liang Pu and the other to supervise him.  Although he is under the control of the Treasure Hunting Beast, in terms of management, if you want to give him instructions as soon as possible, it is best to have someone by your side.  Liu Feng also knew what resources they needed.

    Now is not the time to collect these resources, but to obtain more benefits and accumulate more money through transactions in different cities.

    They have just come back. This period of time must be the period when Huang Daoqi monitors them most closely. Making money at this time is nothing, but if they absorb too many resources needed by the Douluo Federation at once, they may be suspected.

    As for the Kongyuan Crystal, Lan Xuanyu didn't even think about getting it again. Now the Kongyuan Crystal in the entire Longma Galaxy has become the most precious material. Unless there is a particularly good opportunity, he will not try at all.  You can't just grab it by force.

    Time passes day by day in this process.  The devil didn't wake up until eight days later.

    You must know that the eight days on the Dragon Star are eight times thirty-six hours.

    Lan Xuanyu came to Bai Xiuxiu's residence again after receiving the news that the devil queen had awakened.

    Released the elemental barrier, Bai Xiuxiu summoned the Demon Queen.

    Seeing the Demon Queen, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little dazed, because compared to before, the Demon Queen looked more and more unreal.  What's even more strange is that the original haze in the Queen's eyes seems to have disappeared.

    Even though it was voluntary to become Bai Xiuxiu's soul, the Queen will always give people a gloomy feeling. It is a cynical mood, not directed at Lan Xuanyu and the others, but more like dissatisfaction with the entire world.

    But when he saw the Queen again this time, Lan Xuanyu found that the emotions in the Queen had disappeared and were replaced by peace, which was much calmer than before.

    "I feel it, my lord." The Queen looked at Lan Xuanyu and said calmly.

    "What do you feel?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    The devil queen said: "??is the breath of our dragon clan, the breath of our real dragon clan, the breath of the god-level dragon clan.  In that dragon power, there must be the secret of our dragon clan.  "She spoke very fast, and her emotions gradually became excited.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "What do you mean?"

    The Demon Queen said flatly: "If you go to that space, you must go to that space. I have a feeling that in that space, the secrets of our dragon clan should be hidden, and it may even be your secrets. So, you must  Go there, it will be of great help to your rebirth.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, "I also felt that there seemed to be a voice calling me in that place. The voice was very loud, but also very complicated, as if there were many voices mixed together calling me.  "

    The Demon Queen was silent for a moment and said: "I finally felt the difference between us and the god-level, and also felt the aura of the god-level in the past. Just like what Ditian said to me. Our dragon clan, even in the universe, is  A race that is like an overlord. If I feel it, I will have no regrets even if I die."

    "Senior Demon Queen, you" Bai Xiuxiu said anxiously.

    Looking at her, the Queen's expression suddenly became gentler, "Silly boy, don't worry, I will be fine. I have been with you for so long, you are kind and gentle, but I feel the same sadness in your heart.  You can feel it. Since the past experience has passed, forget it. Now, you are in the best era. You can follow the little master, and you are many times luckier than we were back then. I am really very happy.  I envy you. Your friends around you are also your relatives. What¡¯s more, you are still a disciple of the Lord. I will be fine. What I am going through now is a process of breaking down and building up again.  My power will be gradually added to your body in a real sense. I will control it so that the part that is most suitable for you is integrated with you. What remains in your body is the most essence of my power. And those that are not  I will remove the powers that are suitable for you, so that they will not affect your future breakthrough to become a god. When you become a god, I will regroup and become part of your power, and my consciousness will also  It is always in your consciousness. When your consciousness evolves, I will evolve with it, which is why I choose to become your soul."

    Having said this, she looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "My lord, when you break through the seventh ring and the power of darkness awakens, it should be the time for Emperor Tian to awaken. His power will truly belong to you.  You. He has been waiting for this day to come."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "You mean, Ditian has actually been waiting for my dark attribute to awaken?"

    The Demon Queen nodded silently.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel helpless. His sixth soul ring, which should normally be awakened, is the control of dark elements.  But because of the Sky Insect, I mastered the space element first.  This was originally a good thing, as the space element was more suitable for him now.  But compared with getting the help of Ditian's power, this doesn't seem to be a good thing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1070 Eight Rings

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, he was only slightly depressed before returning to normal, and he was not afraid of being late for a good meal.  Sooner or later, it's all yours.

    "Xiuxiu has told you about her physical condition. What do you think?" Lan Xuanyu asked the Queen.

    The Demon Queen said: "As long as you are here, that won't be a problem. It is a curse against our dragon bloodline. It is very secretive, but you are the Dragon God! Any curse against the Dragon God will be ignored in front of you.  You are just a clown. You are the only one who can judge the dragon clan. If I remember correctly, your father should still have a dragon clan magic sword in his hand. Back then, the magic sword turned into a human. After your father fell asleep, it disappeared.  If possible, I think you can get it back. The Dragon Clan Magic Sword should have a strong restraint effect on the Dragon Clan of Tianlong Star. The so-called Dragon Transformation here should be that the creatures here absorb the space that belongs to us.  The mutation caused by the breath of the dragon. After gaining the power of our dragon, you will naturally have to withstand the judgment of our dragon. The magic sword is also a part of your body. If it can return, it should be very beneficial to your strength."

    The Dragon Clan¡¯s Dharma Sword?  This was the first time Lan Xuanyu heard about it, so he would have to go back and ask Uncle Le later.

    "Senior Demon Queen, will the curse in Xiu Xiu's body temporarily harm her?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The Queen shook her head and said: "No, it is a kind of curse that needs to be activated. And it shouldn't be a fatal one. You can lift it at any time. As long as there is no activation, there will be no problems and no impact.  Her practice.¡±

    "Is it useful for detection?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The Demon Queen said: "Probably not. But the other party should be able to feel whether it exists."

    "I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The Demon Queen said: "My lord, I will go back then. Xiuxiu and I will undergo the final step of union, so please protect her."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The Queen looked at him, then at Bai Xiuxiu, with a satisfied smile on her face. The next moment, she had turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into Bai Xiuxiu's body in an instant.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu looked at each other and sat down cross-legged again. In an instant, a low dragon roar suddenly sounded from her body.  Just for a moment, it became louder.

    Behind Bai Xiuxiu, a purple figure belonging to the Abyss Dragon suddenly appeared, and the huge dragon shadow almost occupied the entire space.  The huge dark aura surged crazily.

    Lan Xuanyu stood nearby, his own blood aura blooming and rushing towards Bai Xiuxiu.  With the shock of his Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodline, Bai Xiuxiu's own Abyss Ice Demon Dragon bloodline will not be too restless.

    "Boom!" The huge abyss dragon suddenly exploded and turned into countless purple light spots blooming in the air.  The phantom of the Demon Queen appeared again. She was suspended behind Bai Xiuxiu. She was many times larger than before, but also more illusory.  He bowed deeply in the direction of Lan Xuanyu, and then gradually disappeared into the air with a smile on his face.

    Those purple spots of light instantly rushed toward Bai Xiuxiu's body like a sea of ??rivers.  It was as if something had broken inside Bai Xiuxiu's body. A circle of orange-gold soul rings instantly enlarged under her body, converging with the two circles of orange-gold soul rings in front of her. All eight soul rings vibrated together, and her own aura  Instant surge.

    Eight rings, Contra.  Bai Xiuxiu finally took this step and became a being on the same level as Tang Yuge.

    ??Darkness and ice merge with each other.  The blood aura was rising rapidly, and a huge light and shadow gradually condensed behind her, which looked like the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the power of Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline had become stronger and more solid.

    Bai Xiuxiu's delicate body seemed to have become a bit more slender at this moment, and her whole body became crystal clear.  The dark blue halo around the body swallows up all the light in the air.  Let all the light converge inward around her body.

    Undoubtedly, this breakthrough is also a qualitative change for Bai Xiuxiu.  Let her further transform from the demon soul Great White Shark to the dragon bloodline.

    So, in a sense, what happened to her was very similar to the dragon-transformation races on the Dragon Star, and it was also a process of dragon transformation.  It's just that her dragon transformation was fused with a real dragon, and it was an extremely powerful dragon.

    Although the Demon Queen is not at the god level, she has accumulated a huge amount of life energy, and the only difference is the last step on the level.

    At this moment, all these powers are integrating into Bai Xiuxiu's body, causing her aura to continue to rise.  From ??I just entered the Eighth Ring Road and went up all the way, quickly breaking through the barriers one after another.

    Lan Xuanyu has been guarding Bai Xiuxiu. In this huge room, the rich vitality flows into Bai Xiuxiu's body as she improves and evolves, becoming the necessary accumulation for her breakthrough.

    It has to be said that the effect of practicing here is even better than that in Shrek Academy.  The first person to benefit was Bai Xiuxiu.

    This also strengthens Lan Xuanyu¡¯s goal of bringing all Thirty-three Heavenly Wings here to practice.  When the business here is stable, the next step is to ask Liangpu to open stores in other cities, and then bring in people from the Thirty-Three Heavens Wing.  Help him run more places.

    As for covering up the appearance, if you are just doing business, you can still use makeup to solve the problem without illusion.  There are many things that Federal Technology can still do.  If the Federation is not good, there is still the Tang Sect.

    This time before returning to the Seventh Fleet, he made such a request to the Tang Sect.  He also sent all relevant information about the Blue Sea Clan to the Tang Clan, asking them to help create things to hide their identity.

    Bai Xiuxiu's breakthrough came naturally, based on dragon power and the comprehensive integration of the Demon Queen.  This is no longer simply the power of the soul, but the entire power of the Demon Queen.  You must know that the Demon Queen is different from Di Tian. She did not face a life-or-death crisis at that time and actively relied on him. Therefore, she retained almost all the power she had before.

    The life energy was even drained away in a short period of time, but was quickly replenished by the strange magic patterns around it.  Wave after wave surged into Bai Xiuxiu's body.

    The life energy of Tianlong Star is not only huge in itself, but more importantly, the life energy here has a higher level.  This allows organisms to evolve and break through without encountering barriers from plane restrictions.

    It lasted for nearly three hours before the energy fluctuations in Bai Xiuxiu's body gradually calmed down.  A layer of dark blue scales that appeared on the surface of the body gradually faded away.

    She took a deep breath, exhaled it slowly, and slowly opened her eyes.

    She met Lan Xuanyu's eyes, with a sincere smile on her pretty face.

    "Xuanyu." She floated up and threw herself at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu opened his arms and took her into his arms.

    With her body close to her, Lan Xuanyu could more clearly feel the blood fluctuations in her body at this moment.  At this time, the blood in Bai Xiuxiu's body had completely condensed.  What's even more strange is that the power of her soul core, which was originally gathered in her chest, flows downward, and there is a vortex in her dantian.

    That vortex is somewhat similar to Lan Xuanyu's bloodline vortex, and there is even a small crystal in the center.  It's just much smaller than Lan Xuanyu's dragon core, and it was obviously just born.

    Is it also a dragon core?  Or soul core?

    It¡¯s hard for Lan Xuanyu to judge now.  But what he knows is that if a soul master reaches the Super Douluo level, there is a chance of giving birth to a second soul core.  The second soul core is almost necessary to break through the Limit Douluo.  Bai Xiucai broke through the eighth ring, and the prototype of the second soul core was born, which will undoubtedly be of great benefit to her future improvement.  And this also means that she is by no means an ordinary Eight Rings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1071 Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s life experience

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Based solely on soul power, it is difficult to judge her cultivation at this time. Lan Xuanyu can only vaguely feel that Bai Xiuxiu's current state is probably close to the peak level of Contra.  This is the scene produced by the complete fusion of the Demon Queen.

    This improvement is undoubtedly a leap forward for Bai Xiuxiu.  One can imagine how valuable that dragon power is.  This also strengthened Lan Xuanyu's idea.

    "Xuanyu, there is something I have always wanted to tell you, but I have always been hesitant to say it. Senior Demon Queen is right, I shouldn't be immersed in the sorrow of the past, it's time for me to come out."  Bai Xiuxiu buried her head in his arms and said with a choked voice.

    "As long as you want to say something, I will be your listener at any time. If you don't want to say it, don't force it." Lan Xuanyu gently stroked her long hair and hugged her delicate body. There was a feeling in his heart.  A particularly wonderful sense of fulfillment.

    "What I want to say is, actually, I am not a human being." Bai Xiuxiu said softly.

    Lan Xuanyu was slightly startled, "Not a human being?"

    "Well, I am an adult who has cultivated a hundred thousand-year soul beast. In other words, I am originally a great white shark with a demon soul. I have been transformed into a human being after a hundred thousand years of cultivation." Bai Xiuxiu said in a low voice.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. Although he had always known that Bai Xiuxiu was different from ordinary soul masters, had he really not guessed that she was actually a soul beast?

    "You, will you not like me anymore? Although I am a soul beast, after I re-cultivated beyond the seventh ring, I have officially become a human being. That's why I dare to tell you now." Bai Xiuxiu raised her head, a little panicked  looked at him.

    Even she herself doesn¡¯t know when she started to feel that she can no longer leave the man in front of her.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled, "Silly girl, what are you doing? Teacher Nana is not a human being! And she is my mother. So, I am not a pure human being at all! What are you worried about?"

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him. Gradually, her body softened and she hit him on the shoulder. "You must have a strong desire to survive."

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her a little tighter, "You must be strong. In my heart, you are the most important. How can I make you worry? I don't even dare to tease you."

    After a long while, Bai Xiucai said softly: "I am the Demonic Great White Shark. Speaking of which, the reason why I turned into a human is to repay my kindness."

    "Repay a favor?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Repay a favor for what?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Originally, I lived in the ice sea in the Far North. I lived freely and happily there. I am the princess of the Demon Soul Great White Shark Clan. Our tribe is also the oldest in the Far North.  One of the most powerful ones. Only the Demonic Killer Whales can compete with us, and they are also our old enemies. But our Demonic Great White Sharks are also very powerful, on par with them."

    "One day, I met a man. He said that he was here to undergo an examination and wanted to cause trouble for the Evil Killer Whale, so I led him the way and took him to find the Evil Killer Whale. He really  It is very powerful, and it defeated the evil killer whale with just one person's strength. Those are our natural enemies! Without these natural enemies, my people will be able to reproduce happily."

    "I thought it would be the luckiest day in my life, but who knew, it would also become the most painful day for me. When I returned to the tribe, I found that all my tribe members were dead. Dad,  My mother is also dead. I am the only one left in our family."

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, "Is that man the ferocious beast?"

    "No, it's not. It's the Deep Sea Demonic Whale King. He has been practicing for millions of years and is the most terrifying existence in the entire sea. However, according to legend, the Deep Sea Demonic Whale King has been dead for a long time. I don't know why, but he suddenly appeared again.  I met a deep-sea demon whale king that could even be said to be more powerful. It destroyed my tribe and killed my father and mother. At that time, I just felt that everything had become cold. At that time, I  Only then did I realize how painful it is to not have a home.¡±

    "Later, I saw that man again. That man was fighting the human form transformed by the Deep Sea Demonic Whale King. In the end, the man who helped us clean up the Evil Demonic Orca clan also killed the Deep Sea Demonic Whale King and helped me  Mom and dad took revenge."

    "But I don't know why, something important seemed to have happened. The color of the sky and the earth changed, and I passed out. When I woke up again, it seemed that everything was over. It seemed that I had experienced a war. And that war  I don¡¯t know exactly how it ended. I gradually recalled the deaths of my father and mother, and the extinction of my tribe. Under the combination of grief, I fell into a coma again."

      "When I woke up again, it seemed that a long, long time had passed. I was wandering alone in the ice sea. But I didn't know what to do. At that time, it was really painful and painful. So,  I started to practice in seclusion, and I wanted to become stronger. My father and mother once told me that if I could practice for 100,000 years, I could become a human. I wanted to become a human, because humans look so beautiful.  Powerful, I want to find the man who killed the Deep Sea Demonic Whale King, and I want to find him to repay my kindness."

    "Finally, it took me a long time to reach the 100,000-year realm, and I could finally turn into a human form. But in the process of transformation, maybe the memories of the past were too painful, so that I forgot a lot of things. I  He was rescued as an orphan, and then he was assigned to Tiandou Star for some unknown reason. You will know everything that happened after that."

    Lan Xuanyu looked down at her. He didn't expect that Bai Xiuxiu would have such a sad experience. No wonder she often had mood changes in the past, especially when she first met her.

    "Then have you found your benefactor? You have been practicing for so many years, I am afraid he has already" Lan Xuanyu said.

    "No, he is still alive. I found him too." Bai Xiuxiu said softly.

    Lan Xuanyu's body was shaken, "Have you found him? Where is he?"

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly chuckled, "Perhaps, because of that kindness, I was given a chance to repay the favor. I couldn't repay the favor to him, but I had to repay the favor to his son. And, I was willing to do so.  . Fool, think about it, when was the last legend of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale King? Why did you suddenly become stupid?"

    Lan Xuanyu's brain seemed to be split open by a flash of lightning. Suddenly, he suddenly understood. He lost his voice and said: "You mean, your benefactor is, Uncle Le?"

    yes!  According to historical records, tens of thousands of years ago, Tang Wulin, the Golden Dragon Moon Language, led the human army to fight against the Holy Spirit Cult and the Abyss Plane.  And isn¡¯t the leader of the Holy Spirit Sect the incarnation of the Deep Sea Demonic Whale King?  That is the enemy in Bai Xiuxiu's mouth.

    Lan Xuanyu stared blankly at the person in his arms. In this way, Xiuxiu also experienced the original war, but she did not really participate in it.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Senior Demon Queen is right, I should really be satisfied. For me, everything is perfect now. I am really happy to be with you, I like you, and you  He is still the son of my benefactor. This is different from what is written in those novels. The characters in the novel are much more miserable than me. Most of them fall in love with the son of their enemy. Xuanyu, I am really happy  ,do you know?"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and wiped the tears that had overflowed from the corners of her eyes for her. "Don't cry when you are happy. Come, let your benefactor's son kiss you. This is part of your repayment." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1072: Repaying kindness with hatred?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, Lan Xuanyu had already kissed her on the cheek.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red, and she couldn't help but stepped on him, "You took advantage of others' danger."

    Lan Xuanyu was in pain and said with a smile: "Do you think this is repaying kindness with hatred?"

    "snort!"

    "Don't be upset, don't be upset. I'll let you come back with revenge soon." Lan Xuanyu said helplessly.

    "Come back with revenge?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at him doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Do you still remember your proposal that day? I agreed. For the sake of Long Li, I endured it."

    Hearing what he said, Bai Xiuxiu's eyes suddenly lit up, and she couldn't help but laugh, "That's great, I think that's the best way. I'll call Sister Yuge over now, and we'll  Let¡¯s help you together. Hehehe.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu sighed, "Come on, come on."

    Huang Daoqi finished handling his official duties and was about to return to his residence when there was a sudden knock on the door.

    "Come in." Huang Daoqi said.

    The door opened and Huang Yuen Long walked in from the outside.  Seeing his son, Huang Daoqi couldn't help but reveal a faint smile on his face.  Although my son's talent is not that good.  But he never concealed his appreciation for his eldest son.

    "Compared with other brothers and sisters, Huang Yuen Long is the one who is most like him.  As for talent, if my own talent is not that good, can I blame my son?

    "What's wrong, Yuen Long? You look like you're happy about something?"

    Huang Yuen Long was indeed in a good mood at this time. He strode in with a smile on his face.

    "Your judgment is correct. Xiuxiu's talent is really good. I just received a message from her. She said that she seems to have made a breakthrough. She has made obvious progress. The dragon power she absorbed before has been digested.  . I said I wanted to see you, but I was afraid of disturbing you."

    "Breakthrough? So fast? Let's see." Huang Daoqi said with some surprise.

    After Huang Yuanlang hesitated for a moment, he said: "Father, to be honest, I really like her. If she likes me, can I be with her? Although this may make us lose one person.  Dragon Knight, but I thought about it carefully and felt more stable. After all, other Dragon Knights also have family support. Once Xiuxiu chooses someone else, she may not be able to bring that Dragon Knight to support us. Or  Yes, it can only support us to a certain extent. But if she is willing to marry me, it will be different. She will completely belong to our family. Therefore, I want to ask you to give me the qualification to pursue her.  .¡±

    Huang Daoqi took a deep look at his son and said: "I have no objection. If you can catch up with her using normal means and make her really fall in love with you, it is of course a good thing. But in this process, you cannot use  Use any means to make her feel disgusted, otherwise"

    Huang Yuanlang said without hesitation: "Don't worry, I will definitely be able to do it. Although your son is not very talented in cultivation, he is well-known among the upper dragon clan for his appearance and character."  . If you weren¡¯t unwilling, even the three major families in Tianlong City would have the idea of ??marrying me.¡±

    Huang Daoqi said angrily: "That's because they want to annex our family's resources. Okay, go and bring Xiuxiu. Let's see how far her breakthrough is."

    "Okay, I'll go in person." Seeing that his father had no objection to his pursuit of Bai Xiuxiu, Huang Yuanlang was in a good mood, turned around and hurried away.

    Huang Daoqi narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself: "Xiuxiu, what kind of surprise can you bring me? The dragon knight is the foundation of a family!"

    He doesn¡¯t want to rush back to his residence now, even though there was a batch of good things purchased from other planets by the people below today.  But nothing is as important as the Dragon Knight.

    Huang Yuen Long did not let Huang Daoqi wait for too long. Soon, the roar of a dragon could be heard outside.

    Huang Daoqi walked to the window and looked out. In the air not far away, two huge figures were flying towards the city lord's mansion.

    The first thing that caught his eye was his familiar figure, that was the golden dragon.  That's right, it's Tianlong.  It has a dragon head and a horse body, eight legs, and a pair of huge golden dragon wings spread out from behind. The scales extend all the way to the whole body, which is extremely dazzling.

    This is the true identity of Huang Yuen Long.

    In fact, with the overall strength of the royal family, the most important reason why they can become one of the sixteen city lords is because of their bloodline.

    The most authentic Tianlong clan is also known as the Golden Tianlong.  He is good at earth attribute abilities.  Like ??As Yuen Long said, if we look at appearance rather than strength, their royal family is definitely second to none.

    The golden dragon transformed by Huang Yuen Long is ten meters long, with golden light all over its body, and a golden halo rippling outward under its eight horse legs. Wherever it passes, the sky is filled with golden light, shining brightly.

    However, behind where it passed, the sky suddenly became dark, and there were also a pair of huge dragon wings, much larger than Huang Yuen Long's dragon wings.

    The wingspan is spread out to more than twenty meters, and the slender body is nearly thirty meters long.  Its whole body was covered with dark blue scales, and the air around its body quickly darkened.  Although she was following behind, her aura was somehow much stronger than Huang Yuen Long's.  The aura is not released, but the dazzling huge dragon body still has an extremely powerful sense of oppression.  It was Bai Xiuxiu who showed his martial soul's true form.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Daoqi's eyes couldn't help but be filled with wonder. He really just absorbed the dragon power once, but he had such a huge change.  Xiuxiu's talent is even better than he imagined.

    Although my son¡¯s appearance is outstanding, compared with the Xiuxiu behind him, he looks like an embroidered pillow.  He became less and less hopeful that his son could catch up with this talented Xiu Xiu.

    Two huge figures landed in the direction of the City Lord's Mansion. Flying was undoubtedly the fastest way to get there.  The reason why Huang Yuen Long chose to fly was naturally because he wanted to show off his true identity in front of Bai Xiuxiu.  After all, the Tianlong clan is the most noble among all the dragon clan, plus, his golden appearance.  This is the Golden Heavenly Dragon.

    ??Turned her wings and landed in the open space.  They cannot fly directly into the City Lord's Mansion, that is the City Lord's prerogative.  Just like Bai Xiuxiu's mansion, only she can fly in directly.

    Transformed into human form again, the two of them walked towards the direction of the city lord's mansion.  Huang Daoqi could see from the window that Huang Yuen Long and Bai Xiuxiu seemed to be talking and laughing together.  Of course, Huang Yuen Long was very obviously taking the initiative to speak to Bai Xiuxiu.

    Gently shaking his head, Huang Daoqi narrowed his eyes, turned around and walked out.

    Bai Xiuxiu met Huang Daoqi for the second time in the lobby of the City Lord's Mansion. This time she came by herself. Because she flew here, she didn't bring anyone with her.

    "Congratulations, Xiuxiu." Huang Daoqi laughed and nodded to Bai Xiuxiu.

    "My daughter has met her father." Bai Xiuxiu obediently bowed to Huang Daoqi.

    Huang Dao asked curiously: "My family doesn't have that much etiquette. How do you feel about practicing these days?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "The residence you gave me is so comfortable and full of life energy. I just feel that I have reached a bottleneck without knowing it, and then I have achieved a breakthrough naturally. I don't know  What level am I at now? But this feeling is great. I really like this feeling of getting stronger, even my body has become a little bigger."

    Huang Daoqi nodded and said: "The body size of our dragon clan is directly proportional to our strength, which proves that you have improved again. We can open the Dragon Power Hall for you later, allowing you to absorb the dragon power improvement again. However, before the improvement,  , I have a suggestion as a father."

    "You said it." Bai Xiuxiu said respectfully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1073 Crossdresser

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Daoqi said: "Our cultivation process is actually not complicated. First we have the power, then we master the power, and finally we use the power. Your improvement is equivalent to having new power, but you need to further master it.  For power, it is best to fully understand how to use your power. Only in this way can you have better accumulation. Blindly improving your realm without good control will be detrimental to your future. Can you understand what I mean?"

    "Yes, yes, I understand. Thank you for your reminder. What should I do?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at Huang Daoqi curiously.

    Huang Dao said curiously: "I have a book for you, which is about the training method of dragon knights. This is the basic method. You can try it first. It will be helpful for you to master it. If there is anything you don't understand, please tell me  You can come and ask me at any time. I will also leave you a place to stay in our city lord's mansion."

    "Thank you, father." Bai Xiuxiu said excitedly.

    Huang Daoqi smiled slightly and said: "We are all a family, so there is no need to be so polite. By the way, I have announced to the public that you are the daughter I have found. I have also included you in our dragon family map in Tianlong City.  Of course, I guess some people will still know that you are from the wild dragon clan, but it doesn't matter. If there are any rumors in the future, you don't have to worry about it. As long as I recognize you, you are my biological daughter."

    Hearing what he said, Bai Xiuxiu's eyes turned red and she nodded vigorously, "Father, you are so good to me. But, but"

    Speaking of this, she seemed hesitant to speak.

    Huang Daoqi was slightly startled, "What's wrong with Xiuxiu? Is there something wrong?"

    Bai Xiuxiu seemed to be hesitating. After a while, she raised her head and said firmly, "Father, there is something I haven't told you. Can I tell you now? You have to forgive me."

    At this time, her coldness was gone, and instead she had a sense of cherubic innocence. The eyes of Huang Yuen Long next to her were straightened for a while.  If he hadn't been frightened by Huang Daoqi's strength, he would have had the urge to agree on behalf of his father.

    "What's going on? Of course I won't blame you." Huang Daoqi's heart moved. It would be a good thing for him to know more about Bai Xiuxiu's situation.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Actually, I have a sister. She has also experienced the dragon transformation. However, she has been a little worried before, so I am the only one who accepted your recruitment."

    "Sister? Dragon transformation?" Huang Daoqi's eyes lit up, "What kind of ability does she have?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "My sister is actually stronger than me. She is better at strength. But her character is not very good, and she is also quite selfish. Therefore, it is not easy to trust others. However, you are so good to me.  From you, I got such a big improvement right away. My sister has better talents than me. If she is willing to come, I think you will be kind to her and she will become stronger."

    Hearing what she said, Huang Daoqi and his son looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes.  This is simply a blessing from heaven!  A high-ranking dragon with better talent than Bai Xiuxiu?  is it possible?

    Huang Daoqi nodded calmly and said: "Of course, our royal door is always open to any dragon clan."

    Huang Daoqi was a bit dissatisfied with Bai Xiuxiu's claim that her sister was more talented than her. After all, Bai Xiuxiu had dual attributes, but the sister she mentioned seemed to only have the strength attribute.  The pure power attribute belongs to a lower level among the dragon clan.  But if it is also a high-level dragon clan, it is still a rare existence.  Having one more high-ranking dragon will improve the entire family, so why not?

    "That's great. In fact, I can see that my sister is envious when she sees my improvement. Then can I call her here? Father, you must be nicer to her. If she treats you like  Please forgive me for any offense. But I believe that my sister will also like it here. We grew up together, fell asleep together, and woke up together. My sister¡¯s blood is really stronger than mine. She herself is the deep sea  In terms of talent, the Demonic Snake is much stronger than me."

    Listening to Bai Xiuxiu repeatedly emphasizing that her "sister" is stronger than her, Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuen Long couldn't help but become more and more curious.

    Huang Yuenlang couldn't help but laugh: "Maybe she is stronger than you, but she is definitely not as beautiful as you, right?"

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, shook her head, and said with some embarrassment: "That's not possible, sister, she is very beautiful." At this point, she lowered her head, as if she was a little jealous, as if she was suppressing her emotions.

    "Then where is she?" Huang Daoqi asked.

    Bai Xiuxiu raised her head again and said, "Sister??Always follow me and keep me safe.  She disguised herself as a member of the Blue Sea Clan. Can I go and bring her here?  I have actually asked her, and she is somewhat willing to join our royal family.  "

    "Okay, Yuen Long, you go with Xiu Xiu. Invite Xiu Xiu's sister to represent the sincerity of our family." Huang Daoqi said to Huang Yuen Long.

    When Huang Yuanlang heard that Bai Xiuxiu said that her sister was more beautiful than her, he wished for it and urged: "Sister Xiuxiu, let's go now."

    In addition to the city lord's palace, the two of them transformed into the Golden Heavenly Dragon and the Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon again, spread out their bodies, and headed towards Bai Xiuxiu's residence.

    Huang Daoqi was really in a good mood at this time. He did not expect that such a surprise would come to him.  Xiuxiu actually has an older sister, a powerful high-ranking dragon?  If they were able to transform into human beings and recruit them, it would be of great help to the family.

    It seems that the way I win over Bai Xiuxiu is really successful.  Wild dragons rarely appear anymore. This time I recruited two of them at once. It must be said that I was very lucky.

    Huang Yuanlang followed Bai Xiuxiu back to Bai Xiuxiu's residence. Bai Xiuxiu asked him to wait in the yard outside, while he turned into a human form and quickly entered the castle.

    She came directly to her residence. As soon as she entered, she immediately closed the door behind her back. She could no longer control her emotions and burst into laughter.

    "Why are you laughing?" An angry voice sounded.

    Bai Xiuxiu raised her head and looked forward. Although it was not the first time she saw it, she still couldn't help but be stunned.

    What appeared in front of her was a black-haired woman with icy skin and slender figure. She was wearing a silver dress that outlined her beautiful curves.  A pair of big black eyes are deep and clear, as touching as a deep valley or deep pool.

    Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui, who were standing next to him, both had strange expressions at this time.

    Yuan Enhuihui covered his face with his hands, twitching, and the corners of Tang Yuge's mouth couldn't help but tremble.

    "Okay, okay, you can laugh if you want. Don't reveal your secret later." The black-haired beauty said helplessly in a male voice.

    Frankly speaking, he himself is a little afraid to look in the mirror.

    There is no doubt that this black-haired beauty is none other than Lan Xuanyu himself!

    That day, after Bai Xiuxiu was denied by Lan Xuanyu that she could not appear as her boyfriend to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, she suddenly came up with a suggestion.

    Her suggestion is to let Lan Xuanyu dress up as a woman, not to be her boyfriend, but to appear as her sister. Isn't there no problem in this?  Huang Yuen Long would never be jealous of a beautiful woman, and he could even share Bai Xiuxiu's attention.

    By joining the royal family as a high-ranking dragon, Lan Xuanyu will have the opportunity to legitimately use the Dragon Power Hall and absorb dragon power.

    ¡°Moreover, he can also take care of each other at close range with Bai Xiuxiu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1074 Peerless beauty, Lan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course Lan Xuanyu is repulsive.  Make up to look like a woman

    But then he thought about it and thought about many ways to obtain dragon power, and finally found that the most reliable one was Bai Xiuxiu's sudden idea.

    Although all this is strange, being a woman makes it easier for problems to be discovered.

    Facts have proved that Lan Xuanyu is really beautiful after the transformation.

    Bai Xiuxiu actually had a bad taste in her heart a long time ago. Even she was a little jealous of Lan Xuanyu's appearance and skin.  I often think secretly, why is he, a man, so good-looking?

    If he were a woman, he would be more beautiful than me, right?

    I really want to put some makeup on him!

    This time, she finally succeeded.

    When Lan Xuanyu transformed into a cross-dressing boss, the only thing that changed the Treasure Hunting Beast was the length of his hair and his figure. In fact, his appearance remained the same, except that his lines became slightly softer.  Then, Tang Yuge, Yuan Enhuihui and Bai Xiuxiu were stunned.

    It¡¯s really, so beautiful!

    Bai Xiuxiu and Tang Yuge were already great beauties, but when Lan Xuanyu transformed into a cross-dressing boss, it almost overshadowed their grace.

    When she was in the city lord's mansion, when it came to Lan Xuanyu's appearance, Bai Xiuxiu lowered her head and held back, fearing that she would laugh.  Because what came to her mind at that time was exactly what Lan Xuanyu looked like at that time.

    Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help but said: "Brother Xuanyu, it would be great if you were really a woman. I want to chase you. Hahaha."

    Lan Xuanyu glared at him, "Are you itchy? Okay, let's go, don't let him wait too long."

    Not to mention the way his friends looked at him, Lan Xuanyu felt like his scalp was numb when he looked at himself in the mirror.

    Although he judged rationally that this was the best way, when it came to actually operating it, he felt uneasy like never before, and he was really a little nervous.  After all, there are still big differences in how men and women behave.  If it weren't for the fact that the races on Tianlong didn't include humans, and the dragons only imitated humans, he really wouldn't have agreed to do this.

    But now the arrow is on the string and it has to be fired, so we can only bite the bullet and continue.

    Lan Xuanyu stabilized his mind, tried to calm down as much as possible, and followed Bai Xiuxiu with a cold face.

    Bai Xiuxiu walked in front, looking back at him from time to time, with the corners of her mouth constantly raised.

    "Don't be so stiff, be natural, otherwise it will be easy to reveal your secret." She whispered to him.

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "Okay, I get it. I really shouldn't agree to your method."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "It's good, really. It's very cute, hahaha!"

    "Shut up. If you say anything else, I'll kiss you. Humph!"

    "No more, no more." Bai Xiuxiu also adjusted her emotions. She was about to see Huang Yuen Long. At this time, she had to keep her emotions calm.

    Huang Yuen Long was waiting outside, his heart really full of expectations.

    Xiuxiu is already very beautiful in his eyes, but what will the sister she calls look like?  Xiuxiu seems to be unwilling to have anything to do with me. What will her sister's attitude be like?  At least from the current point of view, her sister is willing to join the family because her father is good enough to Xiu Xiu. This means that she also recognizes the family, so she should have seen how good she is to Xiu Xiu.

    ??There is always one of these two sisters

    Thinking of this, Huang Yuanlang's heart couldn't help but become eager.  As Huang Daoqi said, he really has no talent in cultivation. If he hadn't relied on the blood of the Tianlong clan, he would never be in his current position.  This is also the biggest problem plaguing the royal family.  But if we can have a powerful partner and give birth to offspring, will this talent problem be solved for the royal family in the future?

    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s for beauty, but it¡¯s also for the sake of his family.  Of course, it would be best if she is a beautiful woman.

    Just when Huang Yuanlang was thinking wildly, Bai Xiuxiu walked out.

    Huang Yuanlang saw her first, and then he saw a woman who was even slender than her walking out from behind her.

    Her black hair, like a waterfall, was spread behind her, and her silver dress exuded a faint brilliance.  A pair of deep eyes seemed to swallow even his soul.  There is something suffocating about a beautiful face.  Her eyes were even colder than Xiu, but contained in this coldness, there was a uniqueBeautiful.  Compared with Xiu, she is more heroic.  It seems that the whole body is exuding the smell of sunshine.

    Huang Yuenlang suddenly felt that his breathing was a little short.  When he first saw Xiu, he really had a good impression. After all, Xiu was so beautiful.  But in fact, he didn't like Xiu's aura too much.  Cold and dark.  These are two attributes that he would naturally be slightly repulsed by.  It's just because of Xiu's talent and appearance that I feel good about him and want to go further.

    However, when he saw the black-haired woman in front of him, he suddenly felt as if something deep in his soul had been severely touched.  Regardless of the other person's appearance or aura, they all perfectly fit the ideal existence in his mind.

    In terms of beauty, Xiu is not inferior to her, but in terms of overall feeling and atmosphere, they are completely different.

    Huang Yuanlang stared at Lan Xuanyu blankly, feeling a little crazy for a moment.

    Looking at his appearance, Bai Xiuxiu was also startled. It was one thing to laugh and joke with Lan Xuanyu, but if Lan Xuanyu's identity was really exposed, they would be in big trouble.

    She hurriedly took a few steps forward, blocking Huang Yuanlang's sight, "Brother, what's wrong with you?"

    "Ah!" Huang Yuanlang woke up, his face was actually a little red, he quickly lowered his head slightly, and said with some embarrassment: "No, it's nothing. Is this your sister? Originally you said she was more beautiful than you.  I still don¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes are a little wide. What¡¯s going on?  Didn't this guy have a good impression of me before?  Moreover, those words were indeed polite!  How can you tell a girl that another girl is really more beautiful than you?  What's more, that's

    For a moment, she already understood that Huang Yuanlang was very fond of Lan Xuanyu, even more than herself.  Suddenly I felt a little unbalanced in my heart.

    Huang Yuen Long also realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly said, "No, I didn't mean that. I mean, it's really shocking that there are two beauties like you. Xiu, you  You haven¡¯t introduced it to me yet.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already walked to her side and took the initiative to say to Huang Yuanlang: "Hello, I am Lan."

    "Hello, I am Huang Yuen Long. You should have met me, right?" Huang Yuen Long had returned to normal at this time and said quickly.

    "Yeah, I've seen it before." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him.

    Huang Yuen Long took a deep breath, "Please rest assured that Hong Leong City is completely open to any high-level dragon clan. It is a great honor that you are willing to come to Hong Leong City and become one of us. My father is still waiting at the City Lord's Mansion, we  Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu's answer was concise and to the point. He was actually very awkward now.  Because he had to use the power of blood to change his vocal cords to make his voice sound softer and more like a female voice.

    Huang Yuanlang didn't notice that his voice was a little stiff, and Lan Xuanyu himself tried to speak as little as possible.  Although he had practiced for a while before, he couldn't guarantee that he would be able to perform the same as women. He still needed further adaptation.

    Huang Yuen Long turned around impatiently and jumped into the air. His body was in mid-air, and golden light suddenly bloomed, like the rising sun, emitting a dazzling brilliance. His beautiful golden wings stretched out behind his back, flapping his wings, and took him up into the sky.  .  Of the eight horse legs, four are curled up and four are stretched out.  The beautiful lines of the whole body are fully displayed in front of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1075 The True Body of the Golden Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu quietly reached out and pinched Lan Xuanyu's waist, then she stood up, let out a dragon roar from her mouth, transformed into the abyss ice dragon again, flapped her wings, and rose into the air.

    Watching them take off, Lan Xuanyu also took a deep breath.  He took one step forward and jumped into the air. A strong blood aura suddenly surged out of his body.  The passionate roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world.

    After Huang Yuen Long rose into the air, he couldn't wait to turn around and watch. He also wanted to see what Lan would look like after transforming into a dragon.

    You know, Xiu is not only good-looking in human form, but after turning into a giant dragon, the crystal clear dark blue scales are almost the most beautiful among the dragons he has ever seen.

    Of course, the intermarriage between the Tianlong Clan and the Dragon Clan cannot be intermarriage with the main body. After all, if they are not in the same form, they cannot reproduce.  But in human form there is no problem.  But for the Tianlong Clan and the Dragon Clan, the real beauty of appearance is the beauty of the body.  The human body is just more convenient for cultivation and has more potential.

    The next moment, Huang Yuanlang's eyes were dull.  Because he suddenly saw a pair of huge golden dragon wings spread out behind Lan Xuanyu.  The huge dragon wings spread out, as if blocking the sky and the sun, with diamond-shaped golden scales covering them, exuding brilliant brilliance.  If the golden light he just emitted was the brilliance of the rising sun, then at this moment, combined with the unparalleled powerful energy and blood fluctuations, the aura exuding from Lan Xuanyu's body was like the midday sun.

    In terms of aura, Huang Yuen Long could feel that the other party was not much stronger than him. However, purely from the feeling of blood fluctuations, he clearly felt that he was so small in front of the other party.

    In the blink of an eye, the blue in his eyes turned into a golden dragon.  The dragon's wings spread out, its wingspan was more than fifty meters, and its body length was nearly seventy meters.

    Xiu didn¡¯t lie at all before. This Lan is stronger than her.  This was the first time Huang Yuen Long had seen such a strong dragon bloodline fluctuation among his peers.

    Also, it's so beautiful!

    His golden scales cover every corner of the huge dragon body, showing his identity as a high-ranking dragon.  Those golden scales are also like crystals, exuding a crystal clear luster, which is why the golden light on his body is so strong.

    The powerful golden radiance shows no sign of restraint. Even in the daytime, it is so clear.  The moment he took off, Huang Yuanlang felt that his breath was a little unstable.  This feeling had only occurred to him when he had seen the Dragon Knight.

    Huge golden dragon wings flapped, and soon Lan Xuanyu had arrived beside Huang Yuen Long and Bai Xiuxiu.  Compared with his huge body, Huang Yuen Long and Bai Xiuxiu are obviously much slender.

    Not to mention Huang Yuen Long, even Bai Xiuxiu saw Lan Xuanyu displaying his martial spirit true form for the first time after breaking through the sixth ring.  How could she not be shocked?

    Back then, she had seen Tang Wulin in his state when he transformed into a thousand-meter dragon to rescue Nana.  At this time, after Lan Xuanyu transformed, he was almost exactly the same as Tang Wulin at that time, except for the difference in body shape.

    The main reason why I chose to use the Golden Dragon King¡¯s spirit avatar was because the original Tianlongxing leader had fought against Nana.  Nana used the Silver Dragon King's ability.  Therefore, if Lan Xuanyu transforms into the Silver Dragon King and really sees Tianlong in the future, he may not even have a chance to hide it.

    "The Golden Dragon King is something they have never seen before. Even Lan Xuanyu himself has transformed into this for the first time.  The true form of the Golden Dragon King.

    When he used his true form, he immediately felt that his whole body was filled with unimaginable power. Even he himself did not know how far the power could reach.  If it hadn't been refined by the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, he felt that he might not be able to control this body.

    This is the power of the martial soul¡¯s true form!  It can elevate the soul master's strength to another level and have more powerful explosive power.

    He can actually transform into three true forms now, the true form of the Golden Dragon King, the true form of the Silver Dragon King, and the most powerful true form of the Dragon God.

    "The Dragon God cannot maintain his true form for too long. If he doesn't fight, it can last for an hour or two. If he fights, he will disintegrate very quickly.  However, the true forms of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King seemed to be his original body, and there would not be any big problems even if they changed or fought for a long time.  However, when using the Golden Dragon King's true form, he cannot use the Silver Dragon King's abilities, and vice versa.

    The wings spread out and hovered in mid-air.  Lan Xuanyu looked around, feeling a bit expectant.

      Under the scorching blood aura exuding from his body, Huang Yuanlang had to fly farther away and put some distance between him.  Can the wild dragon clan be so powerful?

    But no matter what, this is certainly a good thing for the royal family.

    "Please follow me." He used honorifics unknowingly, and the burning feeling in his heart had reached its peak.  He never thought that one day he would fall in love with someone so much.  In his eyes, Lan Xuanyu is simply synonymous with perfection.  Completely in line with all his aesthetics.  At this moment, he believed in a human saying, that is, love at first sight.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know what Huang Yuen Long was thinking in his heart at this time, but if he knew, he might have the urge to vomit blood.

    Who made you fall in love at first sight?  Who needs you to fall in love at first sight?

    Flying in the air, overlooking the earth.  This is completely different from the feeling of flying in a human body.  Lan Xuanyu himself is a super god-level pilot and is no stranger to flying.  Moreover, he discovered that his Golden Dragon King's body was many times stronger than that of a fighter plane.  Although in terms of flight speed, it seems that it is still not comparable to fighter jets.  But what the Golden Dragon King is good at is not speed!

    What's more, this is when he has no explosive power. He doesn't know how fast he can reach if he explodes with all his power.

    When you have time, you really need to test your physical strength and ultimate endurance.  As long as one's identity is recognized in Tianlong Star, there will definitely be no shortage of training opportunities.  I never thought that one day there would be a place more suitable for them to practice than Shrek Academy.

    Of course Huang Yuen Long cannot be the only one who is shocked.

    Whenever a dragon flies in the sky, the people of Hong Leong City on the ground below will unconsciously look up.  Especially when the Tianlong Clan appears, more people will stop and watch.

    Huang Yuen Long is too familiar to them. He is their young city master, and he is likely to be the city master in the future.

    But what are those two giant dragons behind him?  It can be seen from the scales on its abdomen that it must be a high-ranking dragon.  Moreover, their appearance is too dazzling.

    One had dark blue scales all over his body, and the other was even more exaggerated. The golden scales radiated brilliantly under the sunlight, covering up all the light on their young city lord.  Moreover, the golden light on his body even enhanced the dark blue dragon beside him, making her scales look a touch more golden-blue.

    They were sure that this was a giant dragon they had never seen before. Could it be that it came from other cities?

    Suddenly, countless exclamations sounded from below.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly. He also felt that he was being a little too arrogant.  The main thing is whether it will spread to Tianlong City.  If Tianlong noticed him, he might be in trouble.

    Flying is always the fastest way to travel, and soon, they returned to the city lord's mansion again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1076 Hello Miss Lan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feeling something in his heart, Huang Daoqi stood by the bed and looked out.  When he saw the golden dragon behind Huang Yuen Long, his eyes couldn't help but be a little dull.

    In his opinion, even if it is an ordinary high-ranking dragon clan, it is a good thing for Hong Leong City to have one more.  However, could this be an ordinary high-ranking dragon?  Those golden scales are almost blinding.  He has seen similar dragons. Dragons with golden halos like this should have very pure dragon blood and a very high transformation rate during the dragon transformation process.  Moreover, this body is huge, showing a cultivation level that is still higher than Xiuxiu.

    This is really a treasure!  No, he must be controlled by the family at all costs.  And be in total control.

    Huang Daoqi had already made up his mind at the first sight of Lan Xuanyu's true form of the Golden Dragon King.

    The three of them landed in the open space outside. The servants around them all bent down deeply and bowed to them.

    Transformed back into human form, the power was returned to the body as if it were inherent.  The blood vortex circulates, balancing the previously stronger Golden Dragon King's blood, making his own blood vortex more stable.

    The display of the martial soul's true form just now gave Lan Xuanyu a strange feeling in his heart.

    He felt his own strength.  Yes, it is powerful.

    Since I came to the Longma Galaxy, I have always known that there are many god-level powerful people in the Longma Galaxy.  He has always felt that he is too weak compared to here.  There is no way to survive here through fighting.

    But just now, when he spread his wings and flew in the posture of the Golden Dragon King, he suddenly had a completely different feeling.

    He has always been able to sense Huang Yuanlang's cultivation. He should be at the level of a titled Douluo.  But just now, he clearly felt like he could trample Huang Yuen Long under his feet.

    This is definitely not an illusion, for a strong man at his level.  Especially after the mental power breaks through the spiritual realm, the senses are very sharp.  If the enemy is very powerful, the first thing he will feel is danger.

    But he didn¡¯t feel it in Huang Yuen Long.  He just felt that when he unfolded the Golden Dragon King's true form and wanted to deal with Huang Yuen Long, he could kill him.

    This should also be an advantage in Tianlong Star. The most powerful people here are those with dragon blood. As for the dragon blood, the aura of the Double Dragon King's blood has a strong suppressive effect.

    Huang Daoqi greeted him at the door of the city lord's mansion.  Huang Yuanlang quickly came to his father and nodded vigorously to his father. The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed at all.  He even seemed hesitant to speak.

    Huang Daoqi couldn't help but be a little surprised. Except for his son's talent in cultivation, he was satisfied with him in other aspects, especially in terms of calmness, which rarely happened.  Obviously, this is brought about by the new superior dragon clan.

    "Father, let me introduce to you, this is Lan, Xiuxiu's sister." Huang Yuanlang calmed down and introduced to Huang Daoqi.

    Huang Daoqi looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, nodded to him, and said: "Hello, Miss Lan, I am Huang Daoqi, the lord of Fenglong City."

    Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward and nodded slightly in greeting, "Hello, I'm sorry to reveal my identity now. In fact, I followed Xiuxiu here before. At that time, I was not too reassured." He tried hard to change his voice and spoke in a cold voice.  It's a bit low and hoarse.

    From a pure sound perspective, it is definitely not as melodious as Bai Xiuxiu.  But for some reason, hearing it in Huang Yuanlang's ears made him feel full of magnetism, and he even couldn't wait to hear more of her words.

    Huang Daoqi smiled slightly and said: "It's normal to have awe of strange things. Please come inside." As he said this, he made an invitation gesture and invited Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu inside.

    Walking into the city lord's mansion together, Lan Xuanyu's mood and atmosphere were restrained.  Try your best to keep your breath from being exposed.

    But what made him feel like a thorn in his back was that Huang Yuanlang's eyes always fell on him without any hesitation. He could clearly feel the burning heat in his eyes.

    Not to mention Lan Xuanyu himself, even Bai Xiuxiu who was beside him could feel the difference in the way Huang Yuanlang looked at Lan Xuanyu.  For a moment, I couldn't help but feel like I couldn't laugh or cry.  He can't really fall in love with Xuanyu.

    This seems to be a problem!  Bai Xiuxiu was a little jealous, this was his man.  It's okay if you're robbed by a woman, but what if you're robbed by a man?

    Everyone has something in their heartWith their own thoughts, in this state, the four of them came to Huang Daoqi's study together.

    "Please sit down." Huang Daoqi made a gesture of invitation, and a servant had already brought him dragon's blood sap.

    Looking at the bright red sap, Lan Xuanyu understood that the investigation of himself had begun from this moment.

    He seemed to be a little thirsty, took a sip of the dragon blood tree sap, and immediately, the warm air flowed down his throat and integrated into his body.  But his reaction was obviously not as big as Bai Xiuxiu's. He just felt warm all over, and then felt nothing at all.  The fluctuation of the blood vortex only trembled slightly.

    Seeing him drink the dragon blood tree juice with an expressionless expression, Huang Daoqi couldn't help but feel a little moved in his heart.  Although he didn't know how Lan Xuanyu felt, he could tell from his performance that the dragon's blood tree sap had little effect on him.

    Dragon blood sap is indeed precious, but Huang Daoqi knows that for the truly powerful dragons, the effect of this sap, which can enhance the blood aura and enhance the effect of dragon transformation, is not that obvious.  Of course, there are also those whose dragon bloodline is relatively weak and will not be too obvious.  Just like their father and son.  I didn't know how much I drank from the dragon's blood tree sap, but the power of my bloodline never increased much.

    "Miss Lan, I heard from Xiu that your good ability is strength?" Huang Daoqi asked straight to the point.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said nothing.  It was best for him to speak as little as possible.

    Huang Daoqi smiled and said: "If you are willing to join our royal family, we will open our doors to welcome you. However, before that, I may need to trouble you with one thing."

    Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to speak this time, and said concisely: "Please speak."

    "Because we need to judge your strength, we may need you to go to the Dragon Power Hall. Xiuxiu should have told you about the situation of the Dragon Power Hall." Huang Daoqi said while staring at Lan  Xuanyu's eyes.

    "Well, yes. I was originally attracted by the Dragon Power Hall. After Xiu obtained the dragon power in the Dragon Power Hall, his strength evolved a lot. I also want my strength to evolve, so I hope to join the royal family." Lan Xuanyu  He said it very calmly, without any intention of concealing his purpose.

    "That's best. Miss Lan, does she need some more rest?" Huang Daoqi asked.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up directly, "No need. I can do it now."

    He understood in his heart why Huang Daoqi directly asked him to go to the Dragon Power Hall to try to absorb the dragon power.  Obviously, it was because of the curse in Xiuxiu's body.  He has obviously taken a fancy to himself.  But before joining the royal family, one is to further confirm his identity, and the other is to confirm his talent.  And the most important thing is to place the curse on your body so that you can truly be controlled by them.

    Entering the Dragon Power Hall to absorb dragon power was originally Lan Xuanyu¡¯s most important purpose after transforming into a cross-dressing boss!  Of course he wouldn't disagree.  The goals of both parties have become very consistent.  It even came faster than Lan Xuanyu imagined.

    Coming to Longli Hall again, this time it was Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s nervous turn.  After all, Lan Xuanyu came with makeup, so she couldn't tell what kind of changes would occur during the process of absorbing dragon power.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1077 Lan Xuanyu absorbs dragon power

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She looked at Lan Xuanyu subconsciously. Lan Xuanyu didn't look at her, but he could feel her gaze.  It's just that now Huang Daoqi and his son's attention is on him alone, and he can't show too much to Bai Xiuxiu at this time.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, Huang Dao said curiously: "The situation in the Dragon Power Hall is quite special. I believe Xiu Xiu has told you about the situation of Dragon Power injection. But I still want to remind you, you must not do it during the absorption process.  Be impatient. You must take it step by step, especially according to your body¡¯s ability to absorb it. Don¡¯t overdose, otherwise, your life will be in danger.¡±

    "Thank you for the reminder. I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded to Huang Daoqi.

    In Huang Daoqi's eyes, although Lan Xuanyu's cultivation is obviously stronger than Bai Xiuxiu's, he does not think that Lan Xuanyu's talent will surpass Bai Xiuxiu's.  What he values ??more is actually Bai Xiuxiu, because Bai Xiuxiu is a dual-attribute dragon, an extremely rare dual-attribute dragon.  The potential is huge.  This is also the reason why he wants to recognize Bai Xiuxiu as his daughter.  Unless absolutely necessary, he would never use the dragon shackles in Bai Xiuxiu's body.  Instead, he hopes to gain Bai Xiuxiu's approval through a harmonious way, which will be of much greater benefit to the royal family.

    How strong Lan Xuanyu is can be seen by absorbing dragon power through the Dragon Power Hall.  This has always been the most effective way for dragons to test their potential.  The potential is determined by how much dragon power is absorbed.  Like Bai Xiuxiu, it can be said that it is unique to be able to absorb all the dragon power in the first time.

    Walking into the Dragon Power Hall, feeling the fluctuations of the strange magic patterns around him, Lan Xuanyu felt as if he had entered another world.  Magic patterns flowed on the walls, roofs, and floors.  Having already mastered the control of space elements, he can clearly feel that there are strong fluctuations in space elements.

    Although he didn¡¯t know where these space elements were pointing, he could guess that it should be that space.  The space that once called me.

    Now, of course, he is not qualified to go to that place, but by absorbing the dragon power here, it is definitely possible to get a closer understanding of it.  This is also what Lan Xuanyu is looking forward to most.

    "Father, do I need to go out?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Huang Daoqi.

    Huang Daoqi shook his head and said: "No. Just don't take the initiative to pull Longli later. You and Yuen Long retreat to the wall."

    "Yes" Bai Xiuxiu agreed quickly and stepped back to one side. Of course she didn't want to go out.  She wanted to watch the changes in Lan Xuanyu's aura here, so that if something went wrong, she could fix it in time.

    "Go to the center." Huang Daoqi said to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu walked slowly to the center of the Dragon Power Hall, closed his eyes, and silently felt the changes in all the energy around him.  Relying on his own memory, he tried hard to memorize the magic patterns around him.

    As one¡¯s mental strength becomes stronger, one¡¯s memory will also be enhanced, and the extent of the enhancement is very large.  But the magic patterns here are too complicated and cannot be remembered clearly once or twice.  What's more, he didn't know what kind of aura fluctuations would be caused by using this magic pattern.  But I am familiar with the magic pattern and record it.  It will definitely be helpful for the future research on human soul guidance core array.

    And he also had a bold idea. That strange space was not completely integrated into the Dragon Star, but only intersected with it.  The dragon clan has a way to enter it.

    So, if you master this method, can you also open this channel and enter from space, or from a battleship?  This is Lan Xuanyu's most important purpose in recording magic patterns.

    All of this is still imaginary now, but you can start preparing for a rainy day.

    "Attention, it's about to start." Huang Daoqi said in a deep voice.  His eyes were fixed on Lan Xuanyu, carefully observing all his changes.

    How to treat Lan Xuanyu depends on how he reacts to Long Li this time.  He is different from Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu has dual attributes. When they found out that she had dual attributes, Huang Yuenlang and his son had already made up their minds to win over her.  As for Lan, who has pure power, how she needs to approach her depends on her own performance.

    The tension in Huang Yuanlang's heart is actually not inferior to that of Bai Xiuxiu, but unlike Bai Xiuxiu, what he prays in his heart is not to absorb too much.  He hoped that Lan Xuanyu could absorb dragon power, but not absorb too much dragon power.

    The feeling of love at first sight was burning hotly in his heart. If Lan Xuanyu's talent was also excellent, it would undoubtedly affect his subsequent pursuits.  If Lan Xuanyu was mediocre, everything would be much easier.

    The huge crystal on the top of the Dragon Power HallUnder Huang Daoqi's urging, Shi Zai began to emit a faint halo.  Gentle dragon power began to pour down from the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu's body was shaken, and he suddenly felt that a passage seemed to have opened at this moment, opening from the spar on the top of the Dragon Power Hall.  Without him having to do anything, the gentle dragon power poured down in his direction and fell on him.

    The spar began to become brighter, more and more powerful dragon power swarmed out, and the entire dragon power hall began to shake violently.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not reveal his true form like Bai Xiuxiu did.  The long black hair on his back was flying, and his body was like a vortex, absorbing the dragon power.

    What¡¯s strange is that when the dragon power poured into his body, it disappeared silently like a mud cow entering the sea.  Lan Xuanyu did feel that his bloodline vortex had changed more or less after absorbing the dragon power, but these changes were not strong.  It was far less effective than when Bai Xiuxiu absorbed it.

    Why is this happening?  Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, and he immediately increased the speed of absorbing dragon power.

    The blood vortex began to rotate at a high speed, absorbing the power of the dragon like the sea accepting hundreds of rivers.  But the blood vortex in his body devoured him faster than the dragon power arrived.  Although there is an improvement, the magnitude of the improvement is not large.  It's not even as effective as when he absorbed the life source of the Eternal Tree.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little disappointed.  He pinned his hopes on absorbing the dragon power here to help him break through the seventh ring as soon as possible!  But now it seems that the Dragon Power Hall's effect of absorbing dragon power is indeed there, but it is not strong.  And when they absorb dragon power here, they have to be monitored by the royal father and son, so obviously they can't do it often.

    How could this be?

    Lan Xuanyu concentrated his attention and explored the huge crystal in the sky.  Gradually, he began to gain some enlightenment.

    This huge crystal stone seems to have a filtering effect.  Yes, after filtering the dragon power, it is then transmitted to the dragon power hall.  Digested and absorbed by the Dragon Clan.  And in this filtering process, it seems that a lot of things are blocked on the other side.  In other words, it is the other side of the channel that communicates with that space.  Only part of the dragon power can enter the dragon power hall and be absorbed by the body.

    The reason why these dragon powers do not have such a great effect on themselves does not mean that their energy is not huge.  It's about the level.  It lies in the level of dragon bloodline.

    With the blood of his two dragon kings, plus a certain degree of fusion, he formed the dragon god's blood.  This level of dragon power can only supplement one's own bloodline very little.  If the level is not enough, it will be easily melted by the power of your own blood when it enters your body.  In this regard, it is not as effective as the powerful life energy level of Tianlong Star itself.

    But, is the dragon power in that space really ineffective on me?  No, that shouldn't be the case.  Otherwise, I would not have felt that kind call when I was in Tianlong Star last time.  There must be something particularly important to you in that space.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I wish you a nice weekend.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1078 The Judgment of the Black Dinosaur Knight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It¡¯s just after going through the channel and filtering.  The level of dragon power is limited.  The dragon power that can be absorbed now is not that effective.  What if there is no filtering?  Will Longli supplement himself more?  It should be possible, but to what extent it could be achieved, he couldn't tell until he tried it.

    The reason for this setting should be because the dragons on Tianlong Star cannot directly absorb dragon power. Absorbing too powerful dragon power will make their bodies unable to withstand it or cause changes.  The previous dragon transformation process was probably caused by too much dragon power.  Many races could not bear the dragon transformation and died.

    ¡°When I felt that space, I also felt danger. It was probably because in that space, there were powerful Heavenly Dragon Clan and Dragon Clan practicing.  In other words, when their cultivation reaches a certain level, they enter that space to practice instead of practicing in the Dragon Power Hall.  Because the dragon power level in the Dragon Power Hall can no longer meet their requirements.

    That should be it.  Lan Xuanyu completely understood at this time.  Although I felt a little depressed because I didn't achieve my goal.  But I also know a little more about that space.

    The reason why Bai Xiuxiu's first absorption of dragon power produced such a good effect was probably because the fusion between her and the Queen was incomplete, so she relied on this pure dragon power to fuse.  The next time she absorbs dragon power again, the effect will definitely be far less than the first time.  Therefore, we still have to find ways to enter that space.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from my ears.

    "Sister, how are you?" The voice belonged to Bai Xiuxiu. Lan Xuanyu was suddenly awakened and opened his eyes.

    He was surprised to find that Bai Xiuxiu, Huang Daoqi, Huang Yuenlang and his son were all staring at him in shock.

    He couldn¡¯t help but look down at his body and found that nothing had changed!  I haven't taken off my women's clothes either.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Lan Xuanyu looked at them doubtfully.

    Huang Yuenlang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Miss Lan, do you feel any discomfort?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "I don't feel anything! It seems that Dragon Power is not very effective on me. I haven't improved much. It's not as good as Xiu Xiu." As he spoke, he couldn't help but show regret on his face.

    Huang Daoqi said with a strange expression: "But you have absorbed all the dragon power. There is no spillage at all."

    "Ah? Is it over yet?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. Previously, he was thinking while continuing to absorb dragon power.  Unknowingly, the dragon power in the Dragon Power Hall has disappeared.

    Huang Daoqi¡¯s mouth twitched. He could feel that the dragon shackles were already inside Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body.  However, the dragon power did not have much effect on him.  This was the first time he had seen this situation.

    Even if the dragon power absorbed is relatively small, Huang Yuen Long can get certain benefits every time he washes his hands.  It just takes a long time to digest.

    For ordinary races, if they absorb the dragon power here, I am afraid that all that will be left is screams.  Even if they are dragons, they must at least show their true colors.

    But to Lan Xuanyu, it seemed as if nothing had happened.  This was really special, he had never heard of such a situation happening before.

    Lan Xuanyu himself pretended to be confused, with an expression that said if you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know either.

    After Huang Daoqi was silent for a moment, he nodded and said, "Let's do this for now. Let's go out first."

    After leaving Longli Hall, Huang Daoqi asked Huang Yuanlang to take Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to the side hall to rest, while he returned to the study.

    Not long after, Huang Yuanlang also rushed to the study and asked his father anxiously: "Father, what is going on? Why does Miss Lan seem to be insensitive to dragon power? Dragon power is not known as the most powerful energy.  Is that true? Any race can feel it.¡±

    "If it's not sensitive, does it mean that Miss Lan's bloodline is not very strong. As a dragon, her talent should be far away from Xiuxiu. Then let's keep her. After all, she is also a high-level dragon. I can  I feel that her strength is not weak." Huang Yuanlang said impatiently.  He is now a little worried that his father will expel Lan Xuanyu because of his poor talent.

    Huang Daoqi shook his head and said: "No. That's not the case. Just now, I spoke with the Mo Dinosaur Knight. Perhaps, I already know why this happened."

    "Huh? Why?"When Huang Yuen Long heard about Mo Dinosaur Knight, his heart suddenly trembled.

    Huang Dao said curiously: "Mo Dinosaur Knight told me. If he is in the Dragon Power Hall, or his dragon is in the Dragon Power Hall, then he will not absorb any dragon power. Because these dragon powers are too real for him.  It's too weak. He told me for sure. If the effect of absorbing the dragon power from the Dragon Power Hall is not good, there is only one explanation, that is, the absorbed blood level has exceeded the diluted dragon power provided by the Dragon Power Hall.  level. It will have no effect."

    Huang Yuanlang looked at his father blankly, "You mean, Miss Lan's bloodline level has surpassed that of our Dragon Power Hall? How is that possible? Even for you, it will be effective!"

    Huang Daoqi smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know what to do. Maybe we have found a treasure. The premise is that she is really a wild dragon. The Black Dinosaur Knight told us to keep it strictly confidential and keep it secret.  He will stay here. He will come in person and see Miss Lan for himself."

    Huang Yuen Long swallowed, "Dinosaur Knight Mo is coming in person. Can we still stay, Miss Lan?"

    Huang Daoqi smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know either. But at least we still have Xiuxiu. Moreover, the Mo Dinosaur Knight does not belong to any family, and he has always protected us. The resources we have obtained have also been filial to him. To him  For me, our royal family is still useful. Moreover, I can hear that he seems to be very excited about Miss Lan's situation. I don't know what he will think. Everything can only be said after he comes.  ¡±

    Huang Yuanlang said a little disappointed: "Then what should we do now?"

    Huang Daoqi narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "First apply for Miss Lan's identity certificate and let her join our family. But I can't recognize her as my daughter now. I can only wait until the Mo Dinosaur Knight comes. Let's go together.  Meet her."

    "Yeah." Huang Yuanlang lowered his head.

    Huang Daoqi frowned slightly, "Do you have any thoughts about Miss Lan?" How could he fail to see his son's condition.

    Huang Yuanlang said in a panic: "She is very beautiful, and, she"

    "That's enough. I don't want to hear the same words again. If she is favored by the Black Dinosaur Knight, you'd better not show anything." Huang Daoqi said coldly.

    "Yes." Huang Yuanlang did not dare to go against his father's will and nodded quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were sitting in the side hall, looking at each other.  Bai Xiuxiu gave him a questioning look.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders, and conveyed his previous feelings through the sound.

    "Isn't the level enough?" Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly, "What should I do? Only by going to that space will it be helpful to you?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Dianlongxing should have developed that space very thoroughly. These dragon powers can be mobilized by them at will. This can be proved by filtering them and allowing them to be absorbed by weaker tribesmen. But if you want to enter that space,  Space, I'm afraid we need a higher status. We are new here, and we can't do anything now. We can't take risks in this regard. Let's figure it out slowly. Establish a foothold first. If the royal family thinks that I am of no use, then I will fade out, or else  Focus on you. They still value you. The Dragon Power Hall is ineffective for me, so I will look for more life energy to practice." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1079 Warning Sign

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah. That's all." Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    At this moment, Huang Daoqi and his son walked in from outside.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stood up quickly.

    Huang Daoqi smiled and made a pressing gesture, "You're welcome, sit down."

    Everyone sat down. Huang Daoqi looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Miss Lan, your situation is really special. This is something we didn't expect at all. For your sake, I just asked the Black Dinosaur Knight for advice.  "

    Hearing the words "Mo Dinosaur Knight", Lan Xuanyu's heart suddenly trembled.  There is no doubt that a strong person who can become a dragon knight is at least a true god-level strong person, and he also has a powerful dragon.

    "Mo Dinosaur Knight said that your situation is likely to occur because your bloodline level has exceeded the dragon power level of the Dragon Power Hall. Only this possibility will occur. He is very concerned about your situation.  He is interested, so he will rush over to meet you and help you check your situation in detail. This is a rare and good opportunity!"

    After hearing his words, Lan Xuanyu's heart suddenly tightened, and the warning signs increased greatly.  Dragon Knight, that is a powerful dragon knight ranked seventh in Tianlong Star.

    In front of a dragon knight, can my disguise, transformation, and makeup still be effective?  This is completely unknown.

    More importantly, if his identity is exposed in front of a dragon knight, he doesn't know whether he has the possibility of escaping.

    Judging from all the records on the Dragon Star, the Dragon Knight is the most powerful existence in the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.  There are also many strong people on Pegasus, and the Pegasus knights are also very strong.  But the Pegasus Knight wants to fight against the Dragon Knight, relying on the advantage of numbers.  In terms of individual strength, Dragon Knight is definitely the strongest in the Dragon Horse Galaxy.

    Based on this calculation, how powerful will the Dragon Knight be?  Is it possible for the knight himself to reach the super-god level by cooperating with the dragon?

    While his mind was spinning, he couldn't show his worries. He just said with some surprise: "The Mo Dinosaur Knight is coming? That's great. I also want to see what the Dragon Knight will look like. What is he like?  Will the time come?"

    Huang Daoqi said: "It shouldn't take long. Lord Dragon Knight is very busy. But Mo Dinosaur Knight is very interested in your situation. He should arrive within two days. Well, first of all, Hong Leong City welcomes you to join.  , I asked Yuen Long to help you deal with the identity issue first and invite you to join our family. I will inform you after the Mo Dinosaur Knight arrives."

    "Well. I'll trouble you then." Lan Xuanyu nodded in agreement.

    Bai Xiuxiu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There are still two days left, and they can do a lot of things.  The worst outcome is to run away.  As long as they escape into space and give them a certain amount of time, no dragon knight can catch up with them.  However, everything you have done before will be in vain.  That's definitely not what they want to see happen.

    Leave the city lord¡¯s mansion and return to Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s residence.

    Originally, Huang Daoqi wanted to give Lan Xuanyu a new place to live, but he refused.  He said that it would be fine if he and Bai Xiuxiu lived together.

    With the shackles of dragon power around, Huang Daoqi didn't worry about what would happen to him, so he just let him go.

    Return to Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s castle and call Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge.  The four of them were together, discussing countermeasures.

    Lan Xuanyu recounted the situation he felt in Longli Hall today, and said in a deep voice: "We must make a decision now, whether to see this Black Dinosaur Knight."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "The safest way is to evacuate immediately. Or, lurk in another city."

    Tang Yuge shook his head and said: "I'm afraid it would be difficult to change to another city. Even if we can lurk, we will no longer be able to act openly. We can only act in secret. Of course, we can also act in secret  Something, Ke Liangpu's identity has also been abolished. Everything has to be started all over again. And if we are just lurking in secret, we will not have access to the high-level situation of Tianlong Star at all. At most, we can only obtain some civilian intelligence, or in future wars  , to carry out some destruction on Draconis. This is contrary to our original intention. "

    Yuan Enhuihui said: "But wouldn't it be too dangerous to see that Black Dinosaur Knight? At least he is a true god-level powerhouse. And he should be a very powerful existence in the rule of true god-level powerhouses."

    Tang Yuge looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Xuanyu, what do you think?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I was thinking about it on the way back. This black dinosaur knight is the guardian of the royal family. Because of the curse, we should have gained the trust of the royal family. The royal family will definitely treat us.Tell Mo Dinosaur Knight about the curse on his body.  This means that it is unlikely that this dragon knight will doubt our identity.  But after meeting us, there is a high chance that our strength will be tested.  In this process, it is easiest to reveal the truth.  The problem this time is my fault. I didn't think carefully. I didn't expect that the dragon power in the Dragon Power Hall would change like this, which led to the ink dinosaur knight.  "

    He did have some regrets.  If he hadn't been eager to try to absorb dragon power, they would have been able to do a lot of things as long as Bai Xiuxiu continued to sneak into Hong Leong City step by step.  At least you can get the preliminary training methods of the Dragon Knight.

    But now they have gained nothing.  It was obvious that Huang Daoqi planned to wait until the Black Dinosaur Knight arrived.

    "I don't blame you, I came up with the method! How about we withdraw." Bai Xiuxiu said quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "We can't withdraw. If we withdraw now, the good situation will be completely destroyed. At least the two of us cannot withdraw. And once we are recognized by this Black Dinosaur Knight, the benefits will be great.  . Therefore, this matter has two sides. It is related to whether we can penetrate the enemy's internal high-level. If the Black Dinosaur Knight can recognize us, it means that we can go further in the future, even to that space."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him deeply and said, "But our safety is also related to the safety of all hundred thousand year plant soul beasts. Once you are in danger, then no one can go back."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "So, we must make some preparations. Yuge, Huihui. This time we have to make some troubles. I will contact Shu Lao immediately and summon all the plant spirit beasts to return. Then I will send you back to Thirty  Three-Day Winged Battleship. If everything goes well, I will send a signal to you in space. Then send the plant spirit beasts back. If we do not send a signal within the agreed time, all of you will return to the Seventh Fleet immediately. We will act  fail."

    Tang Yuge frowned, "You mean, just the two of you are left to take risks here?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "This is the best way. Reduce losses as much as possible and expand profits. It is best if everything is safe. If something goes wrong, there is no possibility of escape if it is just the two of us.  It¡¯ll be bigger.¡±

    Tang Yuge said: "Have you made your decision?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We can't leave. This opportunity is too rare. We have not yet obtained the method of dragon knight training, and we have not yet found the life core of Tianlong Star. There are too many things here worth exploring.  After passing this level, the sea and the sky will be brighter. We can take over all of our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings and run them well. This will lay a solid foundation for the future Federation to occupy this huge administrative star. There will even be another Pegasus star, and even  The entire Ryoma Galaxy. We cannot give up this opportunity no matter what. We will definitely be fully prepared."

    On the way back, he had already decided that he had no other choice.  Faced with this situation, we can only face the difficulties and meet the upcoming challenges.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1080 Only two people remain

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu also wanted to see with his own eyes how powerful the Dragon Knight would be and what characteristics it would have.  All of this is crucial to the Federation.  Therefore, at this time, he must not retreat.

    "Okay, I understand." Tang Yuge stopped Yuan Enhuihui who was still talking.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "While I am away, you will be in charge of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. I will contact Shu Lao, Madman, Fatty, and Mengqin now. Without further ado, if you can gather everyone in time, you will withdraw tonight.  ."

    "Okay." Tang Yuge agreed without hesitation.

    Everything outside seemed calm, but for Lan Xuanyu and the others, it was before the storm.

    Shu Lao was also surprised when he received Lan Xuanyu¡¯s communication. Lan Xuanyu contacted him through the Ring of Destiny, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being eavesdropped by any device.  This is communication on a life level.

    "The effect of everyone here is very good. The life level here is extremely high. After absorbing the life energy here, several people's life levels have fluctuated. There is a great chance for breakthroughs in the future. Xuanyu, why don't we also accompany you?  You can stay. I can still take care of you." Shu Lao said after hesitating for a moment.

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "No. All plant soul beasts are the assets of the academy. Before I came out, I promised the pavilion master that no matter what, their safety must be ensured. Moreover, the School of Life also  You are indispensable. Without you carrying the Ring of Destiny, they cannot leave. If we leave them here and we have no one to guide them, then they may become people on Draco in the future. These plants  The soul beasts also know many secrets about the academy and the federation. We must not let them stay here without management."

    After Shulao was silent for a moment, he said: "Okay, I understand. Let's call everyone back. But you must also understand that taking such a risk is not good for yourself"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'm sorry, Shu Lao. But I have to do this. If we don't do this, we will have no chance again."

    Shu Lao said: "Okay. To be honest, after I came out with you, I realized why so many people were worried about you. You are really dancing on the tip of a knife! But on the other hand, it is precisely because of this that you can  So many great things have been accomplished.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, don't forget, I am Jin Long Yueyu's son."

    Shu Lao said: "Okay, that's it. Everyone spread out not far. Our original plan was to get familiar with the life here first, and then find the place that suits us best. When we first arrived, everyone was actually very careful. Now we are gathering back.  , it should be fine at night. You can come over tonight."

    When night fell, Bai Xiuxiu stayed at her residence and took the initiative to let the servants see her.  Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, relied on the treasure-hunting beast's transformation to become invisible with his other companions, and quietly left Honglong City.

    When I saw those plant department bosses again, they were all in high spirits, but they all seemed very dissatisfied that they were leaving so soon.  But they still respect Lan Xuanyu very much.  At Lan Xuanyu's request, he collected them one by one into the Ring of Destiny, piloted a fighter plane, and rushed into space.

    The departure process was very smooth and no problems were encountered.  Send them all the way back to the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship.  Lan Xuanyu released Shu Lao from the Ring of Destiny and handed the ring back to him.

    "You wait for me here for seven days. If I haven't heard from Tianlong Star for seven full days, you should return to the fleet immediately. Don't stay." Lan Xuanyu said to everyone in a deep voice.

    Everyone looked at him and hesitated to speak. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, when have I ever done something that I was not sure about? Although there is danger this time, overall, the certainty is  It¡¯s still huge.¡±

    Having said this, he looked at Tang Yuge, hesitated for a moment, and said: "If, I mean if. If I really can't go back. You must tell Uncle Le and ask him not to be impulsive. Also, I  Love them." After saying this, Lan Xuanyu strode away. He was really worried that he would change his mind.

    Watching him pilot the starfighter again, disappear into the void.  The atmosphere inside the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship suddenly became a little depressing.

    "Bang" Qian Lei slapped the wall and said bitterly: "If we were strong enough, we wouldn't have to be like this. Just tear the Dragon Knight into pieces."

    Tang Yuge said solemnly: "You won't become stronger by talking. Xuanyu has endured the most, and if we want to help him, we must also become stronger. Mr. Shu, please release a few plant types."  Seniors, please assist us in our cultivation. During these seven days, we must always spend time in cultivation.  If Xuanyu and the others really cannot come back, we will definitely destroy Tianlongxing in the near future and avenge him.  "

    Looking at these young people in front of him, Shu Lao suddenly felt a little dazed. He suddenly realized that he had been following Lan Xuanyu's orders.  In fact, the one with the highest status should be myself!  Why didn't I stop him before?  There is no need to do such a dangerous thing!  Although that would make everything done before come to naught.

    However, it is too late to recover Lan Xuanyu now. Apart from him, no one can enter Tianlong Star without anyone noticing.

    On the way back to his residence, Lan Xuanyu's mood had calmed down.  He silently recalled every ability he possessed.  Silently feel every change in your body.

    If the dragon knights really discover their identities, what are the chances that they will be able to escape and ascend to heaven?

    ¡° One thing he said was right. If they were really discovered and it was just him and Bai Xiuxiu, their chances of escaping would be much greater.  After all, he now has the ability to use spatial attributes.

    When Bai Xiuxiu saw him again when she returned to her residence, she immediately threw herself into his arms.

    The two hugged each other tightly, but neither one could speak.

    After a long while, Lan Xuanyu gently patted Bai Xiuxiu's back, his eyes shining brightly like stars, "Xiuxiu, let's start preparing. From this moment on, we don't have any free time.  Yes. Believe me, if you do it mentally or not. Even if the opponent is a dragon knight, I will definitely be able to take you out of here."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded vigorously, "I said, no matter what, I will be where you are."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Once our identities are discovered, the first thing we have to do is to create a chance for ourselves to escape. Under normal circumstances, the Cui Demon Battleship can only carry me and fly alone. However, I now control the spatial attributes  .Forcibly changing the space to accommodate the two of us should be enough. It is the key to getting us out."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "We also need to create chaos. Let the dragon knight's attention be attracted. But the most important thing is that the moment we break away from him, we must give us a chance to escape into the Emerald Demon Battleship. What should we do about this? True God Level  A strong person must have the means to block space."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We can only take a gamble. When that time comes, we will have two Dragon's Wrath, and the two of us will release it together. The power of the two Dragon's Wrath cannot be ignored even by true god-level experts.  It can buy us a moment. At that time, the space will also be disrupted. Space teleportation can set coordinates. Once we have the coordinates, we can teleport to a correspondingly farther place. We use the Emerald Demon Battleship to rush out of the explosion range as soon as possible.  , and then quickly teleport to the coordinate position, and then break away. If a true god-level powerhouse wants to find us, he also needs his divine consciousness to scan. I asked Abao to separate our false clones to attract the opponent and create time for us. As long as we rush out  atmosphere, you have a chance to escape." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1081 Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although he decided to stay and take risks, he did so after careful consideration.  With the improvement of their cultivation, their survivability has also been greatly enhanced.  If there is mental arithmetic but no intention, it is not that there is no chance at all.

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "Just do what you said. Let's be fully prepared, and then we'll just leave it to fate."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's practice two people entering the Emerald Demon Battleship together. The chance may only be a moment."

    "good."

    Sometimes waiting is the most painful thing, and the same is true for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  But luckily they are two people. If they were alone, this feeling would be even more painful.

    The two of them lived in seclusion and basically spent all their time practicing at their residence.  The strong life energy is still very helpful to their improvement.

    While Lan Xuanyu recalled the changes in Dragon Power during the absorption process, he drew down the magic patterns he remembered in the Dragon Power Hall.

    The magic pattern in Longli Hall is very complicated, but he only remembered a very small part of it in that memory.  It takes more careful observation to remember everything clearly.

    By redrawing the magic pattern, he discovered that although the working principle of this magic pattern was not completely understood, it was similar to the soul guidance array.  But the huge crystal on the top of the Dragon Power Hall was a problem.  I still can't figure out what the crystal stone does.  There is no doubt that such a large piece of crystal should be a treasure in itself.  There will most likely be a filtering effect on the energy.  Or the effect of condensing and absorbing energy.

    It is not easy for them to find such a magic stone.

    Their moods calmed down a bit after they turned their attention to the study of the Dragon Power Hall array.

    The wait took longer than expected, three full days later.  Emperor Yuen Long just called and asked them to go to the city lord's mansion.

    After Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu carefully tidied up, they checked each other's aura and confirmed that nothing was missing. Then they left their residence and went straight to the City Lord's Mansion.  This time they didn't fly, but walked over.

    Unless necessary, Lan Xuanyu should expose his status to the other party as little as possible.  The Black Dinosaur Knight is a top expert, and any mistake in detail may be discovered by the opponent.

    When they arrived at the City Lord's Mansion, Huang Yuanlang was already waiting at the gate. When he saw the two of them, he couldn't help complaining: "Why didn't you fly over? I've been waiting here for a long time."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "It must be Lord Mo Dinosaur Knight. We are afraid that flying over will disrespect him."

    Huang Yuanlang smiled slightly and said: "No, Master Luo Lan is very easy-going. He also loves to support the younger generations. Come with me."

    As he spoke, he turned around and walked inside.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other and followed him.  Undoubtedly, Huang Yuanlang's words have proved that it is indeed the Black Dinosaur Knight who has arrived.

    The three of them walked into the living room of the city lord's palace together.  In the main living room, two people were sitting.  Huang Daoqi sat in the second seat, but the main seat was given to another person.

    This person looks younger than in the scroll. In the scroll, his face is only exposed a little under the visor, which is not obvious. He is wearing armor and riding on the back of a giant dragon, making him look fierce and majestic.

    But the man in front of him looks like a middle-aged man of about thirty years old, with a slender, tall and handsome appearance.  But his eyes were extremely deep, and it was impossible to tell how old he actually was from his appearance.

    A pair of dark green eyes is very distinctive, and the pupils occasionally stand up slightly, showing his identity as a dragon.  But neither Lan Xuanyu nor Bai Xiuxiu could feel any energy fluctuations from him.  Just like an ordinary person.

    In front of him, Huang Daoqi looked very respectful, sitting there with his back straight.

    "Lord Luo Lan, Xiuxiu and Lan are here." Huang Yuanlang respectfully saluted the middle-aged man.  There is no doubt that this is the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.

    Luo Lan looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu with calm eyes. In an instant, both of them felt like their whole bodies were being seen through.  The blood in his body instantly became restless.

    Lan Xuanyu has long been prepared. In the blood vortex, the Silver Dragon King's bloodline is in a silent state under his full suppression, and the Golden Dragon King's bloodline is released to the maximum extent, covering the outside.  The seven-color dragon god bloodline serves as a central barrier between the two bloodlines, with the golden dragon king's bloodline outside and the silver dragon king's bloodline inside.  It's like a three-circle ring.

    The treasure-hunting beast told Lan Xuanyu that even ifIt is impossible for a super-god-level expert to penetrate into the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King just by relying on his divine sense.

    The low dragon roar emanated from the two of them almost at the same time.  The eyes of both of them turned into vertical pupils in an instant.  The dragon's roar on Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly became louder, and golden scales emerged from his body and spread all over his body.  An extremely powerful and fierce aura spurted out from his body.

    Huang Yuen Long, who was standing not far from him, was startled and stumbled back a few steps, clearly feeling that his bloodline seemed to be affected.

    "Huh. Interesting." Luo Lan's eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu, and the light in his eyes suddenly became brighter.  The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand and made a false grab at Lan Xuanyu.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt that the air around him suddenly stagnated, and terrifying power seemed to be compressing towards him from all directions.

    Bai Xiuxiu beside him was already nervous and ready to arouse the dragon's wrath.  Because they didn't know whether this was a test or whether the black dinosaur knight had discovered something.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes bloomed with golden light. He raised his right hand and grabbed it instantly. The golden dragon claws suddenly enlarged, and dark cracks appeared in the void, making a harsh tearing sound.  The power that restrained him was suddenly torn open with cracks.  Suddenly, the airflow in the entire living room suddenly became violent.

    Luo Lan waved his hand, and everything returned to calm, and the crack in space that Lan Xuanyu had caught was closed in an instant.

    He looked at Lan Xuanyu and nodded with some satisfaction, "Yes, I didn't make my trip in vain. Dodge, you have discovered a treasure! This child's bloodline is so powerful that I have only seen it in my life."  .Although it contains only power, it is the ultimate in power, and it also carries a fearless and fierce aura. It has great potential."

    The golden scales on Lan Xuanyu's body faded away, and there was a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.  He knew that the attack just now was a test, otherwise it would not have ended so easily. Although this black dinosaur knight only made a simple attack, the power released still shocked him.  Because he still couldn't feel what level of existence the other party was.

    At the moment when he took action, he could clearly feel that the other party's consciousness scanned his entire body.

    The suppression exerted by his own Golden Dragon King bloodline on the dragon soul beasts and dragon soul owners he had seen had no effect on this person at all.  The opponent is like a bottomless abyss, and it is impossible to detect the true strength.

    The unknown is the scariest thing.  After breaking through the sixth ring, Lan Xuanyu's confidence in himself has increased a lot.  But facing the person in front of him, he could clearly feel the terror of the other person.  It is far beyond what I can contend with.  And this one is only ranked seventh among the dragon knights, and he still makes himself feel like this without using the Dragon Knight.

    Huang Daoqi smiled at this time and said: "It seems that your judgment is correct. Unexpectedly, Lan's bloodline is more pure."

    Luo Lan nodded, "A very pure dragon bloodline. She is not just a high-level dragon. From her, I can no longer feel any aura belonging to the original race, only the purest dragon aura. This situation is extremely  Rare. I have only seen it in my elder brother. I didn¡¯t expect to see the second one. Very good. In the future, there may be a place for her. The other little girl is also very good, with dual attributes. The combination of ice and darkness is very good.  . But the potential needs to be further developed before we can see it clearly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1082 A Place

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Yuanlang stood beside him, his eyes filled with shock.  He has naturally seen Luo Lan many times, and he is very familiar with this Black Dinosaur Knight.  Although this black dinosaur knight has a peaceful personality, he rarely praises people.  His evaluation of Lan today was actually so high.  When the words "there is a place for one" come out of the Dragon Knight's mouth, he is not joking, but he truly believes that Lan has a chance to become a Dragon Knight.

    There is no doubt that Lan, whom I have fallen in love with, really has the appearance of a dragon knight!  In contrast, it is unknown whether Xiuxiu can become a dragon knight.

    Luo Lan turned to Lan Xuanyu, looked at him with great interest, and said, "Your name is Lan, right."

    "Yes, Lord Dragon Knight." Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly and saluted.

    Luo Lan said: "You are fine. What did you feel when your bloodline evolved?"

    Lan Xuanyu felt a shiver in his heart. He knew that Luo Lan's investigation of him was not over. In other words, he was very interested in his abilities and wanted to know more about himself.

    After thinking for a while, he pondered for a moment and then said: "It hurts, it hurts so much. The whole body is in severe pain like tearing. The whole body seems to be broken into pieces. Every inch of the skin seems to be broken."

    Speaking of this, Lan Xuanyu's eyes showed strong fear, even a feeling of trembling.  This is not an act, this is where his smartest point lies.  As he spoke, he tried to recall the feeling he had when he made the breakthrough.  These are real painful feelings.

    "Later, my consciousness gradually became blurred, and I thought I might have died. I didn't know anything after that. When I woke up, I had become what I am now."

    Luo Lan said lightly: "What does it look like now? Human form or dragon form?"

    Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate this time, "Human form. But the body is covered with golden scales."

    There was a hint of surprise in Luo Lan's eyes, "Well, that's right. That should be it. She should be the one with the most complete awakening of the dragon bloodline. I didn't expect to find one. Well, she has a great future.  "

    Huang Daoqi asked Lan Xuanyu the doubt in his heart, "Lord Luo Lan, what is the most complete awakening?"

    Luo Lan smiled and said: "That is to say, her original bloodline is very similar to the dragon bloodline. During the dragon transformation period, during the dragon transformation process, her own bloodline was almost completely replaced by the dragon bloodline. It was like a complete change.  A body. Only the consciousness is her original. In the end, it became like this. Her bloodline is very pure and powerful. Such a situation has only happened to her brother. It is indeed a very lucky situation to meet the second one. She  There is no doubt about his identity.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  The reason why Lan Xuanyu just said that he was in human form after waking up was the result of his discussion with the Treasure Hunting Beast.

    Lan Xuanyu is not familiar with what the original Dragon Clan is like, but the Treasure Hunting Beast is familiar!  It has served the Dragon God.

    It told Lan Xuanyu that when the dragon clan reaches a certain level of strength, it will turn into a human on its own, and then its scales will gradually fade away.  This is a change in the dragon bloodline.  It also has something to do with the time in the God Realm.  Therefore, if the Dragon Transformation period here is really due to the legacy of the dragon clan from the original God Realm, there should be a similar situation.

    Lan Xuanyu followed suit, but he didn't expect that it was really a mistake and he successfully passed Luo Lan's inquiry.  It can be seen from Luo Lan's tone and expression that the situation described by Lan Xuanyu is something that most dragons do not have.  A strong man here might still question it, but he just happened to know that this situation would happen.  And the description of this situation, if you have not experienced it, it is impossible to describe the normal situation.  Therefore, he immediately recognized Lan Xuanyu's identity without any problem.

    Huang Daoqi was also overjoyed after hearing what Luo Lan said, "Lord Luo Lan, Lan has joined our family and has also been baptized by the Longli Hall. You see"

    Luo Lan took a deep look at him and said with a smile: "What? Are you afraid that I will steal someone from you? Even if it is a robbery, it is not at this time. It will take a long time for them to grow up. You can rest assured.  Yes. Your luck may change the future of the royal family."

    Huang Daoqi was overjoyed, "Please teach me, sir."

    Luo Lan said: "They are both worthy of training, and they are sisters. I think they can be trained as a pair. Although this one is a little weaker, the dual attributes still have great potential. In the future,  With blue as the main color and Xiuxiu as the base, it is very likely that there will be a double achievement. What specific level can be achieved?The degree depends on them.  "

    Huang Daoqi quickly stood up and said to Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu: "Why don't you thank Master Luo Lan for your cultivation?"

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly saluted Luo Lan again, but their moods were a little strange at this time.

    Back then, when he first learned that there were dragon knights in this world, Lan Xuanyu had joked with Bai Xiuxiu.  Said he wanted to ride her.  And what Luo Lan just said seems to mean exactly this.

    If it weren¡¯t for this situation, I¡¯m afraid Bai Xiuxiu would have rolled her eyes at him.  One word becomes a motto.

    Luo Lan said: "The training method of Dragon Knight can be taught to them. Let them try to start practicing. Three months later, let them participate in the Dragon Rising Competition to see how far they can go. The Dragon Rising Competition is an excellent training place  . After all, they are new members of the dragon clan, and they need to be familiar with their fellow clansmen. As for their identities, you can rest assured, with me as guarantee, no one will question them. They will stay in the royal family, and we will wait until they can become dragon knights in the future."

    "Thank you, Lord Luo Lan, for your cultivation." Huang Daoqi bowed deeply, and the joy on his face could no longer be suppressed.

    Luo Lan said: "Okay, I have something to do when I go back. When we wait for the Shenglong Competition, if they can make it to the final stage, there should be a day to see each other again." After saying that, a dark green light flashed and filled the air.  There was a faint sound of a long dragon's roar, and his figure had already flown into the distance and disappeared without a trace.

    It wasn¡¯t until the Black Dinosaur Knight disappeared that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief.  Although Luo Lan didn't show any powerful aura from the beginning to the end, the pressure he brought to them was always huge.

    This black dinosaur knight has a feeling of introversion, as if he is a black hole, swallowing not the outside world, but himself, covering up everything about himself.  There is no way to judge his cultivation level.  This is the real strong man.

    Huang Daoqi kept bowing in the direction of the Black Dinosaur Knight. When the dragon roar completely disappeared, he straightened up again.  Turning around to look at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, he couldn't help but laugh, "I didn't expect that Mr. Luo Lan would recognize you so highly. Congratulations."

    "Thank you, father."

    "Thank you, patriarch."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are so smart. They both expressed their gratitude based on their own identities.

    Huang Daoqi looked at Huang Yuen Long who was a little disappointed and said, "Yuen Long, please go out first. Lan, Xiu Xiu and I have something to say."

    "Yes." Huang Yuanlang took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu, walked out, and closed the door.

    Huang Daoqi motioned to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu: "You guys sit down. Let's sit down and talk."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu sat down next to him. They could clearly feel that Huang Daoqi's attitude towards them was different.  If we say that the kindness before was like the feeling that a superior cares about the juniors.  Then, Huang Daoqi now kind of treats them as equals.  Undoubtedly, this will further enhance their status and security in Hong Leong City.  The arrival of the Black Dinosaur Knight is certainly a great test, but after passing it, it is true integration.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1083 Dragon Power Tempering Body

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Daoqi smiled and said: "With Master Luo Lan's recognition today, your status in the family is already deeply rooted. With Master Luo Lan as your guarantee, no one can deny that you are members of my royal family. You can show yourselves as much as you like.  Ability, make efforts for the future dragon knight competition. The Shenglong Competition in three months is an important opportunity for you to show yourself. Especially Lan, Mo Dinosaur Knight values ??you so much, you must perform well in the Shenglong Competition  .If you can enter the finals, our family will also give you a great reward."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Clan leader, what is the Dragon Rising Competition?"

    Huang Dao said curiously: "The so-called Shenglong Competition is an opportunity for our dragon clan to improve our status. Those of the lower dragon clan who think they are strong enough can challenge the middle dragon clan, and so on. And the most important part is naturally the interaction between the upper dragon clan and  The challenge between the two. The Rising Dragon Competition is limited to all dragons below the god level. It is an excellent opportunity to show oneself. From a status point of view, in our Tianlong Star, it is second only to the Dragon Knight Selection Battle. The Dragon Knight Selection Battle  The biggest difference is that there is no strength limit. You have to go through selection to gain the recognition of the dragon. There are also dragon knights who have dragons themselves. But when fighting, the dragon knight and the dragon must accept double challenges. They must defeat each other separately.  The opponent can become a real dragon knight."

    "Let's not talk about the Dragon Knight War, which is still far away for you. The Dragon Clan Tournament is also very important and difficult. The best geniuses from all major families will participate. Only the Dragon Clan that enters the finals will have a chance to win in the future.  Qualifications to participate in the Dragon Knight Selection. The Rising Dragon Competition is held once every ten years. If you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to participate for a long time. According to the previous suggestion of Lord Luo Lan, Lan you will be the Dragon Knight, and Xiuxiu you will be the Sea Dragon.  , are you willing?"

    As he spoke, he looked at Bai Xiuxiu.  Generally speaking, most of the high-ranking dragons who can transform into human form are unwilling to act as dragons.  Dragons are also members of the upper-level dragon clan, but they are unable to transform into human form, but they are extremely powerful beings themselves.

    Bai Xiuxiu turned to look at Lan Xuanyu with extremely strange eyes.

    Seeing her hesitation and silence, Huang Daoqi hurriedly said: "Although he is a dragon, the dragon knight's status as a dragon is also extremely respected, second only to the dragon knight. Moreover, if a dragon knight with a dragon participates in the selection competition, there will be fewer  The level of choosing a dragon. In the final selection, the dragon knight will ride a dragon to challenge the existing dragon knights. It will be much better to have a dragon earlier and practice together with each other than to choose a dragon on the spot.  This is a good thing for both of you. And once you can both enter the finals of the Shenglong Competition and become Dragon Knight candidates, the family will do its best to train you at all costs. Xiuxiu, you have to think about it.  .This is Lord Luo Lan¡¯s suggestion!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "Clan leader, what if I become a dragon and let Xiuxiu become a knight?"

    Huang Daoqi shook his head and said: "No. Lord Luo Lan has already given advice. If we don't follow your advice, it will be a great obstacle to your future becoming a dragon knight. But there will be no advice from Lord Luo Lan.  Help. More importantly, I believe in Lord Luo Lan¡¯s vision. He is willing to say that you have a place in front of us today, which means that you have a great chance of becoming a dragon knight. The dragon seat is very important, but the dragon knight itself  Strength is more important. Your strength must be stronger than Xiuxiu, and Master Luo Lan means that your talent must also be much stronger. Therefore, you must be trained as a dragon knight."

    On this point, he was categorical.  Luo Lan can be said to be the guardian of the royal family.  As the leader of the clan, he would never go against the wishes of this black dinosaur knight.

    "I do." At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly said.  She raised her head and looked at Huang Daoqi calmly, "Father, I am willing to be a dragon for my sister."

    Huang Daoqi was immediately overjoyed, "My daughter is really far-sighted. Believe me, your choice will not be wrong. Moreover, even if you become a dragon, it will not affect your transformation into a human form. Among our eighteen dragon knights, there are  The dragons of the eight dragon knights can take the form of humans. Among them, four of the dragon knights and their dragons are husband and wife. They are the closest partners, but there is no difference in status. "

    "Well. Father, how should the dragon knight practice? There are still three months left, is it still too late for us to practice now?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Huang Daoqi said: "Do your best. I will teach you the dragon knight's training method. Come with me to the Dragon Power Hall." As he said that, he had already stood up.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also stood up. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu, and Bai Xiuxiu glared at him fiercely and walked out first.  Lan Xuanyu touched his nose and followed helplessly.

    Emperor Dao QiyeHe is a god-level powerhouse, and it is difficult for the two of them to communicate with each other in front of him.  But no matter what, they were in a good mood at this time.  Getting through this level was easier than expected.  The identity did not arouse suspicion.  Moreover, you can get the dragon knight training method right away.

    Although this method of dragon knight training may not be of much significance to human soul masters.  But for the study of dragon knights, it plays an unusually important role.  In the future, when the Douluo Federation fights against the Longma Galaxy, the most important thing is the confrontation with the Dragon Knight.

    What Luo Lan showed just now is just the tip of the iceberg of his own strength.  There are as many as eighteen strong men of this level.  Only by learning their cultivation methods can we understand them more closely and defeat them.

    Came to Longli Hall again.  This time there were only Huang Daoqi, Lan Xuanyu, and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Huang Daoqi said: "Dragon knight training is mainly divided into three stages. The first stage is called dragon power tempering. It is the process of absorbing dragon power and tempering the body. What I am teaching you now is this method."

    Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously: "Father, what are the next two stages?"

    Huang Daoqi laughed and said: "Don't be too ambitious. The next two stages must be based on the perfection of the first stage before you can practice. They are dragon transformation and dragon integration. To put it simply, you must first temper your body to a certain level.  level, and then take one step closer to completing the transformation into a dragon. Transforming into a dragon is to make one's own blood purer and completely merge with the dragon blood. The reason why Lord Luo Lan values ????Lan so much is because her own dragon body is pure and the dragon blood is completely integrated.  , in the process of transforming into a dragon, it should go very smoothly. The final dragon is the fusion between the dragon knight and the dragon. This is why I just told you, the sooner you have your own dragon  The dragon is better.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Isn't it that every dragon knight will first have a dragon in the process of training? Why do some people only look for a dragon in the final selection stage and obtain its approval."

    Huang Daoqi laughed and said: "It's not as easy as you think. There is no high-ranking dragon clan with dragon knight qualifications who is not a proud existence. They have extremely high requirements for seat dragons and will never choose their seat easily.  Dragon. The dragon must not only match the attributes of the dragon knight, but also have a tacit understanding with each other. It must also have a strong background. And the upper-level dragons with strong background mostly hope to become a dragon knight. They are powerful, but they cannot  After all, there are only a few people who transform into adults. Just like you, weren't you hesitating just now? Therefore, many dragon knights rely on their already strong strength to win the recognition of the upper dragon clan during the selection process, thereby gaining their own  Zodiac dragon. At that time, it was a two-way choice. The dragon knight is much stricter in finding his own dragon than in finding a partner. This situation is still rare for you sisters. Mr. Luo Lan said that you can be a pair.  , to compete for the Dragon Knight. This way the chance will be much greater." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1084 Bloodline Burning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu, pursed her lips, but said nothing more.

    Huang Daoqi continued: "Although the body tempering level is the foundation, it is also the most difficult step among the three steps of dragon knight training. Tempering requires flames, and the flames used by our dragons to temper the body come from  , bloodline is burning!"

    "Bloodline is burning?" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help being surprised after hearing this, "If the bloodline is burning, won't he die?"

    "This is the case under normal circumstances. However, if you practice in the Dragon Power Hall, you don't have to worry about this problem." Huang Daoqi smiled slightly and said: "Burning blood will make the blood boil, thus destroying the most powerful and pure bloodline among our Dragon Clan.  The power is stimulated. These powers will naturally temper our bodies and make us stronger. And the tempering process is indeed extremely dangerous. Because once the tempering is excessive, it may cause serious injury or even death.  If the tempering is not enough, the improvement speed will be slow. Therefore, this level is also the most difficult. The practice of dragon power tempering is a lifelong matter for any dragon clan. Even the dragon knights, the current cultivation method is still tempering.  The body, through continuous burning of blood, tempers the body, making itself stronger, and thus becomes more powerful. From the outside to the inside, constantly improve."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, looking from the outside in?  You must know that the Xuantian Kung Fu he has learned since childhood is from the inside out. He first cultivates his soul power, and then uses his soul power to nourish his body and strengthen himself.

    This method of dragon knight training is actually from the outside in?

    "Father, if you practice from the outside in, won't your internal organs be able to bear it?" Bai Xiuxiu asked a common doubt between the two of them.

    Huang Dao said curiously: "This is the most important issue in body quenching. There are three biggest benefits of our Dragon Power Hall. The first one is to guide the dragon power for us to absorb. The second one is the most important.  That is, during the process of body tempering, our bloodline flames can be extinguished at any time, thereby interrupting body tempering. In other words, during your cultivation process, once you feel that your body cannot withstand the tempering of the bloodline flames, you can immediately  Terminate, so that there will be no problem of being seriously injured. The third function is to guide the dragon's power and protect the internal organs. When your body tempering reaches a certain level, your own strength will drive the internal organs to evolve, thus changing from the outside to the inside.  Be stronger.¡±

    "Huang Daoqi's words can be regarded as something new for both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  This kind of cultivation method is simply unheard of.  It is completely opposite to the cultivation in the human world.

    When practicing in the human world, no matter how crazy a person is, they will not want to ignite their own blood to temper themselves.  Igniting the bloodline is no different from igniting the fire of life.  You will gain powerful power in a short period of time, but once your blood and life energy are burned out, you will die immediately.

    " However, Tianlongxing's dragon knight training method goes in the opposite direction, using this suicidal method of improving one's cultivation as a method of training to temper oneself.

    After Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, he understood the reason.  The biggest difference between Tianlong Star and Douluo Star is that there is huge life energy here.  After the bloodline is burned and tempered, a large amount of life energy must be replenished.  Naturally, the higher the level of life energy required, the better.  This is difficult to achieve in Douluo Star, but it is possible here.

    There is also the dragon power supplement that Huang Daoqi mentioned.  For dragons, that dragon power is the power of pure blood. Dragons of any attribute can absorb this dragon power to replenish their blood.  While tempering, replenish at the same time.  After consumption, it can also be repaired and protected.  That's why we have this unique cultivation method.

    It¡¯s an eye-opener, it¡¯s really an eye-opener!  I just don¡¯t know if this kind of cultivation method can be used on human soul masters, whether a similar cultivation method can be developed.

    Huang Daoqi continued: "Next, I will teach you the basic method of body tempering. When you first try it, you must be careful and don't be greedy for success. It is better to temper slowly, but also in time.  Terminate. Be sure not to be severely injured. After all, the trauma caused by bloodline burning is very difficult to repair."

    At this moment, Huang Daoqi will start to teach the two people about the training methods of the Dragon Knight's Dragon Power Tempering Body, as well as the correct way to use the Dragon Power Hall.

    This method of cultivation is actually not complicated. The most important thing is actually the Dragon Power Hall.  Without the Dragon Power Hall, it would be impossible to practice Dragon Power Tempering.

    Huang Daoqi suggested that after practicing body tempering in Longli Hall, they should go back to recuperate for seven days.  And so on.  As long as the two of them are practicing, no other members of the family will disturb them.  The Dragon Power Hall is only for them to use.

    "You can start trying it today. Before you start, eat this first." As he said that, Huang Daoqi's hand flashed with light, and there was an extra box.

      It was a box that looked like jade. The box exuded a faint red halo, and the halo was looming like a living thing.

    "What is this?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    Huang Daoqi smiled slightly and said: "Didn't you ask me just now, what should I do if I can't protect the internal organs during practice? This is a good thing to protect the internal organs."

    As he spoke, he opened the jade box in his hand, revealing the two fruits inside.

    When the jade box was opened, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiucai discovered that it was not the jade box itself that emitted red light, but the two red fruits inside.

    It was a red fruit the size of two fists. It was oval in shape and looked crystal clear. Under the red skin, you could vaguely see juice flowing inside.  A faint warm breath emanated from above, which was extremely strange.

    "What a good thing! This is the Dragon Soul Fruit!" The voice of the treasure-hunting beast sounded in Lan Xuanyu's heart almost instantly.

    The treasure-hunting beast can hunt for thousands of treasures, and is especially sensitive to plants with natural and earthly treasures.  But this was the first time that Lan Xuanyu felt that Abao was so excited.  Immediately ask in your mind.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Master, Dragon Soul Fruit was also a good thing in our God Realm at the beginning. But the production was very small. Although the Dragon Soul Fruit in this guy's hand does not have the spirit of fairy spirit, it cannot be compared with the Dragon Soul Fruit in our God Realm.  Yes, but it¡¯s the real Dragon Soul Fruit. Don¡¯t be polite to him, eat it before talking.¡±

    Because Huang Daoqi was still there, now was not the time to ask too many questions. Lan Xuanyu quickly took the Dragon Soul Fruit, handed one to Bai Xiuxiu, and took one himself.

    "Just eat it directly." Huang Daoqi reminded.

    Lan Xuanyu took a bite without hesitation, and immediately, a bit of sour and spicy juice flowed into his throat.  But the next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that the blood in his body seemed to be boiling.  Even the spiritual sea seemed to become brighter in an instant.  The blood vortex was spinning crazily, and it was unknown how much stronger it was than the last time it absorbed dragon power in the Dragon Power Hall.

    Bai Xiuxiu watched him eat and took a bite.  Suddenly, her pretty face turned red.

    Lan Xuanyu ignored the changes in his body and ate all the Dragon Soul Fruit in three mouthfuls.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1086 The widespread application of body quenching method?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I have also undergone some changes, but the effect should not be as obvious as yours. My bloodline is different. I am afraid that everyone will wait too long and worry about it, and I will come back when the cultivation is almost done."

    "Where is Liu Feng?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.  Because she didn't see Liu Feng.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I asked him to fly the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings back to pick up people and pick everyone up. Now we can be considered to have established a firm foothold here. In the next three months, the main thing is to stay in Hong Leong City.  Let¡¯s practice here. Let everyone come here and improve better.¡±

    "Yeah." Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "What are you talking about?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The method of quenching the body with dragon power. I have thought about it carefully these days. This method of quenching the body with dragon power still has merits."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Do you want to transform it into a way that everyone can practice?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I have this idea. Although my cultivation effect is not as good as yours, it should be the reason why the Dragon Soul Fruit has less effect on me. If I burn my own blood to practice, the effect should be stronger  Quite a few. But the premise is that the dragon power is replenished enough."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "But you can't go to the Dragon Power Hall, and you don't have dragon blood, how can you try?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I thought about a possibility. It is true that everyone does not have bloodline and dragon power. But burning one's own bloodline can still be done. In other words. The first part of dragon power tempering, burning bloodline to temper oneself  , this is something that everyone can do. The problem is that they do not have the power of blood suitable for them to supplement themselves. In this regard, I am wondering whether it can be replaced by the injection of life energy. The most powerful person on the planet  What is not lacking is life energy.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Then how to interrupt the burning? If it can't be interrupted, it's over."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It is difficult for us to interrupt the burning. But it is not impossible to use external force. I was thinking, what if we use the power of those plant-type soul beasts? They all possess huge and pure life energy.  . They also have extremely high control over life energy. The overall energy intensity is much stronger than most of us. With their help, it may become possible to interrupt the burning. And if you are familiar with the process of burning blood and tempering yourself to a certain extent,  Once your mental power is strong to a certain extent, you can control yourself to interrupt. This is what Huang Daoqi said in the cultivation method. So, I think it is possible to try."

    Bai Xiuxiu blinked and couldn't help but said, "Isn't your method a bit too risky?"

    Before Lan Xuanyu could speak, Qian Lei had already said: "Although it's a bit risky. But after our discussion, we feel that it is completely feasible in theory. After all, we have so many plant-type bosses here, and their ability to control life energy is relatively small."  We are much stronger. There is also Shu Lao. If we can succeed, the speed of our cultivation will be greatly enhanced."

    Tang Yuge said: "And we discovered that, in fact, there is a similar cultivation method in the Federation. It is just that it has almost been lost now. It is similar to the dragon power body tempering method. It is also a cultivation method from the outside in.  .¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously: "What is that?"

    Lan Mengqin said: "The cultivation method of Noumenon Sect."

    "Noumenon Sect?" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly understood. They had also studied the history of Noumenon Sect.

    The Noumenon Sect is a special sect on the Douluo Continent. It was once extremely powerful.  The biggest feature of the Noumenon Sect is that the martial souls of all members are part of their own bodies.  Some are arms, some are feet, and some are eyes. As long as a part of the body is used as a martial spirit, it is the original martial spirit.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "According to legend, the master of the Noumenon Sect has a way of cultivation, which is to continuously temper and forge oneself through various drugs. The body becomes extremely powerful and almost immortal. This method of cultivation also comes from the outside.  But I don¡¯t know why, and it was later lost. When I return to the academy next time, I will ask Uncle Le. He should know more. Our advantage now is that the more than 40 people who followed us  Seniors from the plant system have extremely strong control over life energy. They can cooperate with us in our cultivation. At the same time, the level of life on this planet is extremely high. With our level of cultivation, the life force we can absorb is enough. And everyone's body is enhanced.  , increase one's own endurance from the outside in, and then improve the soul power from the inside out. The two complement each other. If successful, it will not only speed up everyone's cultivation, but also lay a solid foundation for breaking through to the god level in the future.  Foundation."

    "If you want to break through to the god level, the first thing you have to do is that your body must be able to withstand the strength of the soul power at the god level. Otherwise, everything will be impossible. Therefore, after reaching the super Douluo level??Consolidating one's own strength becomes extremely important.  If we can use this body quenching method to help everyone do this in advance, it will be much easier to break through in the future.  "

    "I think we can try it. Let's start with a few of us. If our experiment is successful, we will promote it to everyone. Our classmates have never lacked adventurous spirit. I will be the first one." Qian Lei did not hesitate.  said.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I think we can try it. Fatty's physical strength is second to none among his classmates. His body is also affected by Fatty Jin, and his bloodline is constantly changing. Body tempering helps purify the bloodline, and we can start from burning  If a small number of people start trying, even if they fail, there won¡¯t be much risk.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Everyone can see the rapid improvement in strength of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu during this period.  Who doesn¡¯t want to improve themselves faster?

    After coming to Tianlong Star, they all realized the problem of weak strength.  Compared with the strong men on Tianlong Star, the gap between them is really huge.  But this place is a paradise for them to practice.

    Step-by-step training is certainly stable, but time waits for no one. If you want to become a truly top-notch expert, a certain degree of risk-taking is inevitable.  Moreover, this attempt is likely to create history in the Federation.  Once it succeeds, not to mention its promotion in the federation, Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect alone will benefit greatly from it.

    "We'll go find Shulao tonight. Xiuxiu, you stay at home to consolidate your cultivation. The others will come with me."

    "yes!"

    Not long after Bai Xiuxiu left the City Lord's Mansion, Huang Daoqi had already received the news.

    At this time, Huang Yuen Long was also in his study.

    "Father, can you let me try?" Huang Yuanlang looked at Huang Daoqi eagerly.

    Huang Daoqi frowned, "Are you really so infatuated?"

    Huang Yuanlang said with some despair: "When I first saw her, I was deeply moved by her. In fact, as you know, I have had many partners, but I have never married. It's because I don't have a wife.  A soul that can touch me. When I first saw her that day, I felt that I had found it. I had found my soul mate for life. Especially when she spread her wings and turned into a golden dragon, that  This feeling is really amazing. It makes me feel like I'm immersed in it. Father, if I can succeed, it will be a great thing for the family! You also said that she has a high chance of becoming a dragon knight. If  If I can really make her marry me, it will be equivalent to binding this dragon knight in the future. What's more, there is Xiuxiu. If Xiuxiu is her dragon, she can be considered one. We can kill two birds with one stone.  As for marriage, I think there is a problem. You should be able to see how much the Mo Dinosaur Knight values ??her and may not allow her to marry other Dragon Knights in the future." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1087 The attempt failed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Daoqi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at his eager-looking son. After a while, he sighed quietly and said: "Don't force it, just go with the flow. If there is a chance, it is not a bad thing. But the premise is not to disturb them.  Training. The Black Dinosaur Knight also asked me about their training status yesterday. So far, it is in line with expectations. The Dragon Soul Fruit has an obvious effect on Xiuxiu, but its effect on Lan is less. One step closer  It proves the power of Lan¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    "Then you have to create some opportunities for me!" Huang Yuanlang's eyes became obviously brighter.

    Huang Daoqi glanced at him and scolded: "You're a worthless thing. Let you lead the team in the Shenglong Tournament."

    "Yes, thank you father." Huang Yuanlang said happily and excitedly.

    "You yourself also want to participate in the Sheng Long Tournament. This time we will only have the three of you in Hong Leong City. But if you want Lan to like you, if your own performance is too poor, you should know what will happen. Time is not up.  More, you'd better work hard and work hard before you go. If you can also enter the finals, I guess your chances will be greater." Huang Daoqi said solemnly.

    "I understand." Huang Yuanlang looked eager to give it a try, "Father, Xiu Xiu just happened to be out of Longli Hall, so I will go to Longli Hall to practice now."

    "Go."

    Watching his son leave happily, Huang Daoqi couldn't help but shake his head helplessly.  In fact, he could understand his son's attraction to Lan.  Lan is the best choice in terms of appearance and ability.  It can be said that no one can beat Hong Leong City.  Moreover, Lan looks different from Xiu Xiu. In comparison, Xiu Xiu feels simpler, while Lan is more reserved.

    The Mo Dinosaur Knight praised her so much that day, but she didn't show too much, and her emotions never showed anything.  It would be a good thing if she could become the mistress of Hong Leong City and assist Huang Yuen Long in the future.  Especially if she could become a dragon knight, it would be even more perfect.

    Originally, when I accepted Xiuxiu as my daughter, I first considered that when she could become a dragon knight in the future, she could marry other dragon knights in exchange for more support for Hong Leong City.  That's because Huang Daoqi believes that although Xiuxiu's talent is good, she is not from the Tianlong clan after all.  Even if you become a dragon knight, your strength will be limited to a certain range, and you will definitely be ranked at the bottom.

    But Lan is different, even the Mo Dinosaur Knight recognizes her so much, and even said that among the Dragon Knights, only his brother is like this.  The elder brother of Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan is a person who is less than one person and more than ten thousand people on Tianlong Star.  One can imagine how powerful Lan's talent is.  If she can enter the top ten of the Dragon Knight rankings in the future, the meaning will be completely different, and her potential can even reach a higher position.  By then, Hong Leong City will naturally rise.  Therefore, it would be quite a good situation if she could become his daughter-in-law.

    Night falls.  The outskirts of Hong Leong City.

    Qian Lei was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Beside him were Lan Xuanyu and Lan Mengqin.  Where he was at this time, in front of him was the towering tree transformed by Shu Lao.  The surrounding life energy seems to be centered on Shu Lao, converging here, making the life energy breath extremely rich.

    "Let's get started." Lan Xuanyu said to Qian Lei.

    Lan Mengqin, who was standing next to her, suddenly became a little nervous.

    Bai Xiuxiu stayed at her residence while the others went about their business.  Lan Mengqin and Lan Xuanyu followed.  Lan Xuanyu is responsible for guidance, while Lan Mengqin is responsible for rescue at any time.

    They have already explained the specific situation to Shu Lao. Shu Lao did not give any advice. He just expressed his full support.

    "Okay." Qian Lei nodded, took a deep breath, and his body was suddenly filled with golden light.  The next moment, his body sitting on the ground began to swell.  In an instant, he transformed into a golden Behemoth body.

    At this time, the golden Behemoth he transformed into was already over twelve meters tall. Even sitting there, it looked like a hill, extremely majestic.  The brilliant golden hair also shines at night, and the powerful fluctuations of Qi and blood make the surrounding air a little hotter.

    Qian Lei's eyes turned slightly red and he looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Keep your mind. When I feel that your mind is unstable, I will take action. But you still have to rely on yourself. Otherwise, you will never be able to truly control the power of Golden Behemoth."

    "Yes, boss." Qian Lei, in Golden Behemoth state, agreed angrily.

    "start!"

    Qian Lei took a deep breath, and his whole aura began to change. In the state of Golden Behemoth, his bloodline power and soul power were integrated into one.  This unleashes the most powerful combat effectiveness.  At this time, under his deliberate control, the bloodline?Light up slowly.  Suddenly, with his body as the center, golden flames suddenly emerged.  Golden Behemoth's aura also increased exponentially in an instant like a geometric multiple.

    "Concentrate your mind and refine your body." Lan Xuanyu shouted lowly.

    At the same time, thick roots emerged from the ground and wrapped around Qian Lei, injecting rich life energy into his body.

    Qian Lei's body began to tremble, and he barely controlled the burning power of blood to refine his body according to the method taught by Lan Xuanyu.

    The golden light emanating from his body began to change. This change was very obvious, flickering brightly and dimly.  You can see that his right arm is getting brighter and brighter.  The primary target of body training is the right arm.

    The right arm swelled, and the golden flames were dazzling.  But the expression on Qian Lei's face began to become more ferocious, and he was obviously enduring severe pain.

    After a moment, Lan Xuanyu's expression changed slightly, he suddenly stood up, leaped over Qian Lei's head, slapped it down with a palm, and landed on his shoulder.

    There was a soft "pop" sound.  The golden flame went out.  Lan Xuanyu used his own Golden Dragon King bloodline to force him down.

    Qian Lei's huge body trembled violently, and in the next moment, his right arm softened, and a mouthful of golden-red blood spurted out from his mouth. His whole body looked a little exhausted.

    Lan Mengqin did not dare to neglect, the pleasant sound of the piano sounded, and a large green halo rushed into his body like a rushing river, nourishing his body.

    Lan Xuanyu fell out of thin air, frowning, "No."

    Yes, something went wrong during the practice just now.  He has been using his mental power to feel Qian Lei's physical changes.  He discovered that when Qian Lei used the power of burning blood to try to refine his body, the life energy pouring in from the outside replenished his body, and only his burning blood was replenished.  In other words, it can keep him burning longer.  But it failed to replenish it into his right arm that was refined by flames.  The meridians of his right arm were severely damaged at once.

    At that moment, Qian Lei could certainly use his right arm to unleash an attack power far beyond normal.  But in fact, it does not make the right arm stronger from the outside to the inside.

    how so?

    Fortunately, Qian Lei¡¯s Golden Behemoth body is extremely tough. Although it was damaged, it did not damage the root.  Under Lan Mengqin's treatment, she gradually returned to normal.  But when he returned to his human form, his face could not help but look a little pale.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, "How are you? Are you okay?"

    Qian Lei smiled bitterly and said: "It hurts too much, boss. It was heartbreaking pain. It seemed that it was not only the power of the blood that burned, but even the soul. The vitality passed on to me by Shu Lao can keep me alive.  But the pain caused by the burning and the trauma caused by burning the right arm cannot be made up. It feels completely different from the dragon power training you mentioned."

    When Lan Xuanyu was doing dragon power training, he was tempering his body through the burning power brought by the dragon soul fruit. The body would be nourished subtly, although it was also very painful.  But during the refining process, one can clearly feel the coexistence of destruction and creation.  There is a feeling of breaking and standing again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1088 Workaround

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The blood tempering method is undoubtedly an extremely overbearing cultivation method. Lan Xuanyu has no problem using it, but when Qian Lei was practicing in this way just now, the biggest problem was that it was completely destroyed and there was no reply.  .

    "This is a problem caused by blood. Life energy can be replenished comprehensively. In a sense, life force is omnipotent. However, the power of blood requires not only life force, but also the replenishment of blood. Moreover, your cultivation  This method should be specifically targeted at dragon bloodline holders and may not work for other bloodlines." Shu Lao's voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I thought of this from the beginning. Otherwise, it would not be just the Dragon Clan in Tianlongxing that can practice this dragon power body training method. The biggest advantage of the Dragon Power Hall is to replenish dragon power.  Today's test was not in vain, at least it allowed us to know the effect of dragon power training for non-dragons. In fact, the overall method is no problem. The problem is that Fatty does not have the supplement of blood power. But if it is in dragon power  If I directly replenish the dragon power, his bloodline will reject it and cannot be integrated. But if I can transform the power of the bloodline to a certain extent, convert the power of the dragon bloodline into a bloodline power suitable for Qian Lei. It is equivalent to supplementing  Can his Golden Behemoth bloodline help him refine his body with dragon power? Or should he refine his body with the power of Golden Behemoth?"

    Shulao was stunned for a moment and said: "Theoretically, it is feasible. But, where does this bloodline power come from? How does it transform into the power of Golden Behemoth's bloodline?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Maybe, I have a way."

    He had already guessed before today¡¯s test that the effect would not be very good.  It's hard to succeed in one go.  But he also thought of a possibility.

    As he spoke, he looked at his right hand.  On the right thumb, a dark blue ring shines.

    "What can we do?" Qian Lei asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We are not sure yet, but we can try. Let's go back first."

    When they returned to their residence, Bai Xiuxiu was still waiting for them to come back.  Tang Yuge and Yuan Enhuihui were also there.

    "How is the situation?" Yuan Enhuihui asked impatiently.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's almost as expected. Because of the lack of blood energy replenishment, during the refining process, there is only destruction but no creation. So the effect is not good. But I have an idea. I think we can try it.  .The probability of success will be higher.¡±

    "During Fatty's attempt to practice this time, I have been observing the impact of his burning bloodline on his body. As well as the breath of Golden Behemoth's bloodline. If he wants his refining to be successful, then he needs to have the same bloodline energy to carry out it.  Supplement. This is the same as dragon power body refining, which turns him into a Golden Beamon body refining. Therefore, the first thing we have to do is to provide him with the power of Golden Beamon's bloodline."

    "We have no place to find Golden Behemoth, but Abao is able to simulate the Golden Behemoth bloodline by understanding the energy of his bloodline. It's like turning us into various forms. This is another version of it.  Ability, energy conversion. However, the higher the energy level of the simulation, the greater the consumption. If you want to simulate the power of blood, the first foundation you must use is also the power of blood."

    Tang Yuge said: "Do you mean to say that by extracting the blood power of the rest of us and transforming it into a treasure-hunting beast, we can achieve success by cultivating it for him?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, of course not. If the power of blood is withdrawn, it will be a direct loss to us. It is not easy to recover. Wouldn't it be like drinking poison to quench thirst. Picking up sesame seeds and throwing them away  Did you get the watermelon? However, we are not the only ones who have the power of blood! On Tianlong Star, the dragon clan has the strongest blood energy. If we can extract the blood power of the dragon clan, and then provide it to Fatty through Abao's transformation  , maybe you can help him complete the Golden Behemoth body refining. If it is on you, it will be the Five Elements Qilin body refining, and on Huihui, it will be the Elf Dragon Bloodline body refining. It will even be better than the Dragon Power body refining.  Because the strength of the dragon power in the Dragon Power Hall is limited."

    When everyone heard what he said, their eyes suddenly changed. Bai Xiuxiu lost her voice and said, "What do you mean? Hunting dragons?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and nodded, "The Golden Dragon Spear that Uncle Le gave me, as well as my Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, both have one characteristic, that is, they are swallowed. The energy from these swallows can be directly absorbed by me.  Or pour it out. What the Golden Dragon Spear can transform can only be life force. That is to say, it swallows the opponent's life energy and uses it for me to replenish myself. The more we fight, the stronger we get. But what the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd absorbs is all of it. It  It can swallow everything and turn it into its own attack power. This is the difference between it and the Golden Dragon Spear.?According to what Uncle Le said, this Heavenly Holy Splitting Abyss Halberd was the weapon of the Abyss Saint Lord, the original Lord of the Abyss Plane.  It is a super artifact that is not inferior to the Poseidon Trident.  Under his guidance, I now know the true application method of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  Therefore, we can try to use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to peel off the energy of the dragon clan after hunting the dragon, take the power of the bloodline, and let Abao transform it into the power of the bloodline suitable for each of you.  Then use the power of this bloodline to allow you to complete your body refining.  In this way, the bloodline body refining method may be successful for each of you.  "

    "These dragons on Tianlong Star are all pseudo-dragons that appeared during the Dragon Transformation period, but their bloodline power is also quite strong. Improving the bloodline power will even make you progress faster than increasing your soul power. It can be said that,  Each of you can practice in the way of the Dragon Knight."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu, and for a while they were a little confused.  It was Qian Lei who broke the calm, "Boss, you are too daring to think about this. When you said you would try to burn your blood to refine your body, I actually thought it was unreliable. But I wanted to try it out of support for you. Now.  Listening to what you said, I think it¡¯s really feasible! Hunting dragons and refining your body is not bad. How did you get such a brain!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, "This method can only be used on Tianlong Star. Because here, we are the enemy of everyone. In fact, on our home planet, our soul masters have already done this. Hunting soul beasts,  Obtaining soul rings is no different from my method. It¡¯s just that at that time it was for soul beasts. However, I hope everyone will keep this method secret and only limit it to our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. In the future, if we can really  I don¡¯t want this method of occupying Tianlong Star to spread, so as not to cause many unnecessary killings.¡±

    "No. Without you, this method cannot be used at all. This requires the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd plus Abao to be successful," Bai Xiuxiu said.

    "Then when will we start trying?" Yuan Enhuihui was already a little eager to try.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There's no rush, we have to make some preparations first."

    In the next few days, they stayed at their residence to practice, and no one from the royal family came to disturb them.  But all kinds of rare ingredients and nourishing medicines are constantly being delivered.  Provided to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu as training resources.

    Three days later, night fell.

    With a flash of silver light, six figures emerged from a quiet house on the outskirts of Hong Leong City.  It was Lan Xuanyu and the six of them.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei and the others to buy this house as a temporary residence.  It is also a transit point.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the silver magic pattern on the ground and said: "Short-distance transmission is very smooth, no problem. Next, let's try long-distance transmission." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1089 Dragon Hunting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, he led his friends to the living room next door, where there was a larger magic pattern.

    Circles of orange halo rose from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feet, and the light emitted by the six orange soul rings made the entire room dazzling.  The orange halo at the end of the queue shone brightly, and in an instant, the silver scales on Lan Xuanyu's body surged out, and the brilliant silver light turned into a halo, covering all six people.

    With a flash of silver light, the six people disappeared out of thin air.

    When they appeared again, they were already at the top of a hillside in the suburbs.  The night breeze blows, bringing with it a refreshing and comfortable atmosphere.  The rich life energy gives people a feeling of smoothness all over the body.

    Lan Xuanyu opened the positioning system purchased on Tianlong Star, looked at it, and gave everyone a thumbs up.

    "The control of space elements at the ferocious beast level is really amazing!" Qian Lei said sincerely in admiration.

    Yuan Enhuihui rubbed his hands, "I haven't fought for a long time, and my hands are itchy."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "The dragon hunting operation has officially begun."

    They are now far away from Hong Leong City, but in the suburbs near Xiaoyun City, the city closest to Hong Leong City.

    As the saying goes, rabbits don¡¯t eat grass beside their nests, Lan Xuanyu had no intention of taking action in Hong Leong City from the beginning.  After all, the dragon clan is the most important to Tianlongxing, and every dragon clan is making up.  Once a dragon disappears, the location will be investigated.  Even if they could leave no trace, the disappearance of the dragons would still attract attention.

    Therefore, Xiaoyun City is the first stop.

    "You guys get ready here, I'll lure the enemy." Lan Xuanyu said to the five of them, and the next moment, he released the Emerald Demon Battleship.  With a flash of green light, Lan Xuanyu disappeared into the Emerald Demon Battleship.

    The blue light soared into the sky, but disappeared out of thin air during the flight. In the blink of an eye, even Lan Xuanyu's breath disappeared without a trace.

    Qian Lei looked at the direction in which Lan Xuanyu disappeared and said: "There is a green demon battleship and space element control. The boss is really becoming more and more elusive now."

    "Stop talking nonsense and get ready quickly." Lan Mengqin patted him.

    The Green Demon Battleship flies extremely fast, and under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s control, the speed can be controlled at will.

    In the distance, he has seen a huge city.  Xiaoyun City is larger than Hong Leong City.  Just like Huang Daoqi said, Hong Leong City is indeed the weakest among the sixteen major cities.

    Under the transformation of the Treasure Hunting Beast, he completely disappeared in the air, lowered his flying speed and entered the range of Xiaoyun City.

    Xiaoyun City is extremely lively at night, and all races in the Longma Galaxy can be seen on the streets.  However, Lan Xuanyu discovered that since the last time the Yukong clan came to cause trouble, he had not seen the Yukong clan members in Fenglong City again.  On the Xiaoyun City side, there was also no Yukong Clan.

    After searching for a while, Lan Xuanyu found a suitable target.

    On the avenue of Xiaoyun City, a fat dragon was striding.  However, its body is shaking a bit.  It also exudes a strange smell.

    It has been a while since I came to Tianlong Star. Lan Xuanyu already knows the origin of this smell.  It was a psychedelic drink.  The price is very expensive. After taking it, you will have hallucinations, and you will feel happy in the hallucinations.  It is a drink that dragons particularly like and is used to relax.  But after taking it, your senses will become dull.  According to Tianlongxing officials, this kind of drink is prohibited.  But in fact, they are sold openly in major cities.  After all, this is something only the Dragon Clan can afford.

    The dragon in front of me is fifteen meters long, but the wings on its back are a bit small. I don¡¯t know if it can fly.  The whole body is covered with iron-gray scales, and there are no scales on the lower abdomen.  The fat belly almost touches the ground when walking.  His eyes were also a little distracted, obviously under the influence of the psychedelic drink.  There is no doubt that this is a low-level dragon.

    Everything, of course, goes from easy to difficult.  The low-level dragon in front of me is undoubtedly suitable.

    Judging from the energy aura, although this low-level dragon is already an adult, it is equivalent to the energy fluctuations at the level of an Eight-ringed Soul Douluo.  It¡¯s not clear what the ability is.

    Lan Xuanyu slowly flew above him, the Emerald Demon battleship quietly put away, and the treasure-hunting beast transformed into another.  The next moment, he had transformed into a dragon that also had no scales on its lower abdomen and fell out of thin air.  The impact point happened to be not far in front of the lower dragon clan.

    The lower dragon was striding forward. A black shadow flashed in front of him, and one figure was smaller than it.The lower dragon clan of ? fell down.  When it fell, the wings swept over its head, causing it to stagger and almost fall to the ground.

    "Asshole, don't you have eyes?" The lower dragon clan who quoted the psychedelic drink was immediately furious.  This is true even if the other party is a dragon like himself.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around, glanced at it, and spat out a disdainful voice from the dragon's mouth, "Can you fly? Is a fool who can't fly still qualified to take the high road?"

    "Who do you think can't fly?" The lower dragon clan suddenly became even more angry, as if his reverse scales had been touched, and the wings behind his back suddenly opened.  Not to mention, its wings are somewhat folded, and when extended, they are larger than they originally look.

    "Talk about you! Look at how fat you are. You really embarrass our Dragon Clan."

    "Are you looking for a beating?" The lower dragon suddenly stepped forward, lowering his head as if Lan Xuanyu was bumping into him.

    Lan Xuanyu pretended to resist, but suddenly turned to the side, taking advantage of the opponent's lack of reaction, and slapped him on the head with his wings.

    Immediately, the lower dragon was slapped sideways and rushed out, falling directly to the ground.

    "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you. If it weren't for the fact that fighting is forbidden on the road, I would beat you today." Lan Xuanyu said disdainfully, flapped his wings and flew up again.

    These pseudo-dragons of the Dragon Clan have always been rampant and arrogant on the Dragon Star.  From Lan Xuanyu's observations, it can be seen that in fact, other races not only fear the Dragon Clan, but also hate it.

    This was the case at this time. On both sides of the avenue, a sudden dispute broke out between the lower dragon clans at both ends. The other races looked like they were watching the show, and no one came up to stop the fight.

    In fact, according to the rules of Tianlong Star, only the Dragon Clan can handle the battles between the Dragon Clan.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu spread his wings and flew high, and the lower dragon clan had already exploded. He also knew that force could not be used on the road, so just now he demonstratively wanted to hit Lan Xuanyu, but he did not expect that the other party would actually attack him directly.  Knock it to the ground.

    Seeing that the opponent was about to run away, how could he do it? He flapped his wings hard twice, took two steps, and chased after Lan Xuanyu, making an angry dragon roar from his mouth.

    Lan Xuanyu discovered that this guy could indeed fly, but the speed of his flight was a bit unflattering.  It's simply a shame for the Dragon Clan.  It is estimated that this person is very poor among the lower dragon clan.  The heavy belly kept falling downwards as it flew up.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced back at him disdainfully, "You want to catch up with me?" He slightly increased his speed and chased in the direction he came from.

    No one cares about their disputes.  The dragon race is warlike and is the strongest race.  There are too many privileges in Tianlongxing.  As long as it is not a life and death struggle, generally speaking, even the Dragon Clan themselves will not care and will just let it go.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Under the influence of the psychedelic drink, the lower dragon's anger has reached its peak at this time, and an iron-gray halo is emitting from his body.  Huge scales actually grew on a pair of dragon wings. In an instant, the dragon wings began to grow larger, flapping in the air, pushing stronger airflow, and the speed actually increased a lot, heading straight towards Lan Xuanyu.  Chase.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1090 Hunting and Devouring

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is, control of metal elements?

    Lan Xuanyu discovered that the scales growing on the lower dragon's wings were condensed from metal elements and attached to both sides of his wings, making them larger.

    Lan Xuanyu also accelerated, one after the other, and soon flew out of Xiaoyun City and towards the suburbs.

    After leaving Xiaoyun City, Lan Xuanyu deliberately started to slow down, letting the opponent get closer and closer.

    The lower dragon also saw that it was about to catch up, so it immediately accelerated again, flapped its wings, and a large number of metal elements around the air began to condense, causing its body to continue to grow in size, and then it went straight towards Lan Xuanyu and hit him.

    The shadow above his head enlarged, Lan Xuanyu's wings converged, and he seemed to dodge in a panic. His body fell downwards and flew straight to the ground.

    "Don't run away if you have the ability." The dragon clan member looked at the other party's embarrassed look and felt very relieved.  He suddenly pounced down and rushed straight towards Lan Xuanyu, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu changed. His transformed figure suddenly shrunk, his body suddenly became smaller, he accelerated downward and disappeared into the forest.

    The lower dragon clan was stunned. The abilities of the dragon clan are also all kinds of strange, because during the dragon transformation period, the pseudo-dragons that appeared were transformed from dragons of different races. There were even very few pseudo-dragons with the same abilities. Their abilities were all related to their original bodies before the dragon transformation.  .

    What ability is this?  Body shrinkage?

    At this time, the effects of the psychedelic drink he took were fading away. Dragons are all highly intelligent, and he also felt that something was wrong.  The wings spread out and hovered in mid-air.

    The dispute between the dragon clan is meaningless, after all, they are the same clan.  With an angry snort, this dragon had no intention of flying down.

    "You're lucky, don't let me see you again." With these harsh words, he was ready to go back.  After all, he knew his own business, and he knew very well that even among the lower dragons, he was still a weak being.  In this wilderness, if you really get beaten up, the gain will outweigh the loss.

    But at this moment, a sharp roar suddenly came from the air.  Before he could react, an arrow was already in front of him.

    The arrow seemed to appear out of thin air, giving him no chance to dodge.

    "Bang" The arrow was inserted directly into his left wing. Immediately afterwards, a strong sense of paralysis spread instantly. It was so frightened that its heavy body fell downwards uncontrollably.

    He quickly controlled his wings and flapped them desperately, trying to control his body shape.  But if you want to control it, it's easier said than done.  He had just used metal elements all over his body, and his attack and defense capabilities had reached the strongest level.  But it also brought his weight to the "optimal state".

    With no choice, he could only shrink his wings and cover his body, while the metal element increased again.  He is still very confident in his defense power. Even if he falls from this height, there will not be much danger.  After all, there are trees down there.

    The lower dragon fell, and when he was still about thirty meters away from the ground, a figure suddenly rose into the sky. This figure looked a bit illusory, but it was very huge.

    The lower dragon clan only felt a pair of thick arms suddenly hugging his neck. The next moment, his heavy body was suddenly lifted up uncontrollably, and with the help of the force of falling, he slammed to the ground.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A deep hole was made in the ground.

    The lower dragon clan was knocked unconscious, as if even their souls were about to be thrown out.  The next moment, his body sank, and a figure had already landed on his back.

    A sense of danger that made his hair stand on end suddenly appeared.  After all, he is from the Dragon Clan. No matter how weak he is, it is still among the Dragon Clan.  Without hesitation, his body curled up, and all the scales on his body swelled up, protecting his body like shields.

    His most powerful ability is defense.  Although he didn't know where the attack came from, the fatal threat was too clear.

    However, at the moment when his scales had just condensed, he suddenly felt as if his body was melting, and all the golden elements were leaving him.

    Immediately afterwards, the dark blue light and shadow disappeared into the back of his neck. Neither the hard scales nor the tough dragon skin played any defensive role at this moment.

    The terrifying devouring power struck instantly, causing his body to tremble violently, and he tried desperately to struggle.  But the two thick arms holding his neck burst out with terrifying power.  And there was an aura that gave him intense fear.

    Lan Xuanyu stood on the back of the lower dragon clan, the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss HalberdIt had penetrated his neck hard.  In an instant, the deep blue color of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd became transparent, and one could clearly see the internal halo flowing.

    "Mengqin, come here." Lan Xuanyu said to Lan Mengqin who was not far away.

    "Okay." Lan Mengqin sat cross-legged. She had seen Qian Lei's state when he tried bloodline body training.  Without hesitation, he ignited some of the blood in his body.

    Although she does not have Qian Lei's strong physique, but with the Emerald Swan by her side, her resilience is the strongest among them all.  And even if there is danger, the Emerald Swan can help her stop the loss in time.

    Green flames emerged from the surface of Lan Mengqin's body, and the flames flowed. Her first choice was also her right arm.  Her right arm became transparent almost instantly, and you could even see that there was light flowing in the transparent arm.

    "Abao." Lan Xuanyu shouted in a deep voice.

    The treasure-hunting beast "swooshed" and emerged from Lan Xuanyu's forehead.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly turned dark blue, and a terrifying aura burst out from him. At this moment, it seemed as if he had turned into a black hole, swallowing everything around him, even light.

    Qian Lei hugged the lower dragon's neck tightly, preventing him from moving, so he was closest to Lan Xuanyu and could clearly feel how terrifying the aura emanating from Lan Xuanyu's body was at this moment.

    Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a moment. The next moment, Lan Xuanyu held the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his right hand and shot it in the direction of the treasure-hunting beast with his left hand. Suddenly, a gray-black energy flow went straight towards the treasure-hunting beast.

    The treasure-hunting beast's eyes were bright, and he circled his hands. A white cyclone suddenly appeared in front of him. The gray-black energy penetrated into the cyclone and was continuously swallowed up.

    The huge body of the lower dragon clan under Lan Xuanyu's feet began to shrivel up, and its own struggles became weaker and weaker.

    The treasure-hunting beast's eyes suddenly lit up, and it looked at Lan Mengqin with a pair of big eyes. Two rays of green light shot out from its eyes and fell on Lan Mengqin.

    At this time, Lan Mengqin's whole body was trembling violently because of the burning blood.  All the clothing on his right arm had been burned.

    As the green light poured in, her body shook suddenly, and the light on her right arm shrank a bit. Lan Mengqin felt that there seemed to be a torrent rushing in her blood, reaching the same destination as her own energy.  The meridians, bones, flesh and blood that were being destroyed by the burning were all being repaired rapidly.  And a strange precipitation produced in the burning of the flames seems to cycle back and forth in the process of burning and repair, and the pain quickly decreases. Although the pain is still severe, because it is much stronger than before, it does not seem to be unbearable.  .

    "Okay." Tang Yuge nodded to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu showed his thumb and continued to devour the lower dragon.

    Although the energy intensity of this dragon clan is around the eighth level, due to the consumption of psychedelic drinks and the fact that he obviously does not fight often, he did not show his full strength in the previous battles.  What's more, what he faced was Lan Xuanyu who was comparable to the level of Titled Douluo, Tang Yuge whose metal attributes completely restrained it, Yuan Enhuihui who attacked from a distance, and Qian Lei who was extremely powerful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1091 Successful tempering

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So he was knocked to the ground with almost no resistance.  At this time, his vitality was declining sharply. Lan Xuanyu, Treasure Hunting Beast and Lan Mengqin completed a cultivation channel.

    Lan Xuanyu has long known that the Treasure Hunting Beast is good at energy conversion. After all, when he was training in the Ice and Fire Eyes of Senluo Star, it was the Treasure Hunting Beast that often converted the energy of the Ice and Fire Eyes into fairy energy and provided it to him.  Practice.  As long as it is the energy and blood power that the Treasure Hunting Beast has seen, he can transform it.  The premise is that there is sufficient energy supply, otherwise it will be the original power of the trumpet itself.

    At this time, this transformation process is actually very beneficial to the treasure-hunting beast itself.  It transfers the energy suitable for conversion into bloodline power to Lan Mengqin, while the remaining vitality and other powers of the lower dragon clan are filtered and absorbed by it.

    During this period, it continued to transform, helping Lan Xuanyu and the others in various disguises, but its own consumption was quite large, and it could only replenish itself through Lan Xuanyu's power.  But this will delay Lan Xuanyu's cultivation speed. At this time, having this dragon clan to replenish his energy also makes him feel refreshed.

    ?Continue to infuse Lan Mengqin with the power of blood for about five minutes.  Lan Xuanyu shouted: "Mengqin, stop practicing and consolidate. Here comes Yu Ge."

    Tang Yuge sat down not far from Lan Mengqin. On Lan Mengqin's side, green light flashed, and a green figure appeared behind her. It was the emerald swan. The green light surged like rippling water waves.  , smoothing the flames.  Ended the pain of blood refining.

    In just such a short time, Lan Mengqin's clothes were soaked with sweat, which shows how painful the blood refining is.

    The main reason why Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu did not experience so much pain when they refined their blood last time was because they took Dragon Soul Fruit instead of igniting their own blood.  The pain level is much less.

    Lan Xuanyu had just felt that Lan Mengqin's mental fluctuations were a little unstable, so he stopped her practice in time.

    The soft multicolored flames ignited on Tang Yuge. When her bloodline flames ignited, she was obviously different from Lan Mengqin.  The first is stability. The flame is much more stable than what Lan Mengqin burned before. Tang Yuge himself has deep cultivation and sufficient accumulation.  In addition, he is two years older than the others and his body is more fully developed.  At this time, the flame had just been ignited, and she was completely able to control it. She also chose her right arm and surged into it.

    Above her head, the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird quietly emerged, turning into black and white and hovering to protect her.  This kind of burning is not too violent. She can directly use the Yin and Yang Chaos Bird to help herself put out the fire.

    The treasure-hunting beast's eyes turned from the previous turquoise to multi-colored in an instant, and the multi-colored light shone and fell on Tang Yuge.  Tang Yuge's body was slightly shaken.  The whole body suddenly emitted a layer of multi-colored light like glass, which circulated on its own and was burned and forged by multi-colored flames.

    Her condition was much more stable than that of Lan Mengqin. Although she was suffering pain with a slight frown on her face, the vibrations in her body were significantly less.

    Seeing Tang Yuge's condition, Lan Xuanyu also breathed a sigh of relief. Facts have proved that his idea was successful.  With the joint efforts of him and the Treasure Hunting Beast, the method of burning blood and tempering oneself was finally completed.  As the blood is tempered, the physical strength will continue to increase, enhancing all the physical strength and even strengthening the mental power at the same time.

    This cultivation method is extremely overbearing. If it is not done well, it will cause irreparable damage.  But equally, precisely because of its domineering nature, it will produce powerful effects and effects during the process of cultivation.

    Lan Mengqin has gradually stabilized and began to absorb a large amount of life energy in the air to replenish itself.

    At this time, Qian Lei had loosened his arms around the lower dragon and returned to his human form.  The lower dragon is already dying and can no longer struggle.  He quickly came to Lan Mengqin and protected her.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s practice continued until the lower dragon took his last breath and his body shriveled up completely, then he stopped.  Her endurance is much stronger than that of Lan Mengqin, one of which is due to her cultivation, and the other is that under the rotation of her heavenly stem, unicorn, and five elements, her control over flames is more exquisite, and her body's strength is inherently stronger.  The Five Elements Escape Technique has a very good resistance to self-injury caused by blood-burning flames.

    As the light converged, Tang Yuge gradually stopped practicing. Likewise, her body began to rapidly absorb the surrounding life energy to replenish itself.

    Lan Xuanyu put the corpse of the lower dragon clan into his circle of destiny. Nothing can destroy the corpse more than taking the corpse away directly.  And this can also be brought back to the Seventh Fleet as a meritorious service.  This is the dragon corpse on Tianlong Star, right???It will be of great help to the Douluo Federation to study the dragon clan of Tianlong Star.

    It took a full two hours for Tang Yuge and Lan Mengqin to wake up one after another, but both women were obviously a little weak.  Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Let's go back first."

    The silver light swirls around, enveloping everyone, and connects with the location.  In a flash of light, six people disappeared out of thin air.  Returned to the temporary residence on the outskirts of Hong Leong City.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes are excited.  Qian Lei asked Lan Mengqin impatiently, "How is it?"

    Lan Mengqin nodded, "It has a very strong effect, and my right hand already feels different. But the sequelae are also very serious, and a lot of life energy is needed to replenish the previous consumption. The power of blood drawn from the lower dragons only  It can repair the damage caused during the refining process, but it cannot replenish my own consumption. I estimate that I will need to retreat for a period of time to fully reflect the effect of this refining."

    Tang Yuge nodded and said: "My situation is similar. It requires a lot of life energy to replenish itself."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I will send you to Shu Lao later. Ask Shu Lao to help you attract more life energy to help you practice. At present, it seems that this method can be carried out. It can also weaken the enemy.  But one thing I would like to remind everyone is that what we are facing today is probably the weakest existence among all the dragons. During the dragon transformation period, there were more than a thousand pseudo-dragons of various kinds appearing, but now a lot of time has passed since the dragon transformation period.  Although they reproduce slowly in 2016, they are still reproducing. Just like Huang Daoqi, they already have six children. The purity of the blood of these offspring will become even weaker. When we face other dragon clans in the future, we will still have  You have to be more careful. But I estimate that the more powerful the dragon clan, the stronger the bloodline power will be, and it can provide more people for us to practice."

    Yuan Enhuihui said eagerly: "I'll give it a try next time. Brother Xuanyu, when should we take action again?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't worry, we are just trying this time, but we are not fully prepared. It is not easy to attract attention if one dragon disappears, but if multiple dragons disappear in a short period of time, it will definitely make Tianlong Star  Noticed. I will let Liangpu look for remote places to buy houses in sixteen cities in the next period of time. No, except Tianlong City. It is better for us not to go to Tianlong City. Then in these houses  Among them, I will make a positioning soul guidance array so that we can teleport over long distances. But if the distance is too far, I may not be able to do it now. At that time, everyone will need to work together to help me."

    With the energy conversion of the treasure-hunting beast, it is completely possible to convert other people's soul power to Lan Xuanyu to supplement his consumption.  Allowing him to teleport further away.

    The previous Xiaoyun City was the closest to Fenglong City. Coupled with the magic circle arranged by Lan Xuanyu and the power of the orange-gold soul ring itself, the transmission could be completed.  But this round trip consumed nearly 70% of his own soul power.  Much more than what is consumed in battle.  In cities further away, there may be problems with transmission.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1092 Tang Wulin¡¯s Visit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡° But Lan Xuanyu also has his own method. If one teleportation doesn¡¯t work, just two.  Just establish a transmission transfer station in every city.  Then you can reach further places through multiple teleportations, and then fight again.  The battlefield for hunting pseudo-dragons must be carried out throughout the Tianlong Star.

    However, Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised that a low-level dragon only allowed Tang Yuge and Lan Mengqin to practice.  Originally, he thought that the blood power of a low-level dragon should be able to allow all of them to practice.  At least four people.

    But contrary to expectations, Tang Yuge persisted until his life energy completely disappeared.  Of course, Tang Yuge has the strongest endurance, and others certainly don't have as much endurance as she does.

    If it were a high-ranking dragon, the effect might be different.  After all, the blood power of the lower dragons is too mixed, and the dragon blood is not pure.  After the dragon transformation, the more similar to the bloodline of the dragon clan, the greater the energy contained in it.

    This success made Lan Xuanyu very happy.  Although a huge amount of life energy is needed as a supplement after cultivation, the most indispensable thing in Tianlong Star is life energy!

    In the future, if they are powerful enough to hunt down a dragon knight to practice, I don¡¯t know what level they can reach.

    Of course, I¡¯m just imagining it now. Just think about the existence of the Dragon Knight level.

    Tang Yuge and Lan Mengqin were sent to Shulao to practice and absorb life energy.  Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu, Yuan Enhuihui and Qian Lei and teleported back to the city lord's mansion.

    With the help of space teleportation, their actions at night can be said to be undetected.  In a few hours, he had completed the process of going to Xiaoyun City, hunting down the lower dragons, devouring the energy of the lower dragons, and tempering his blood.

    This process can be said to be tense and exciting.  As a result, everyone was still a little excited until they returned to Bai Xiuxiu's residence.

    "Xuanyu, if you directly devour the power of those dragons, can you also temper your blood?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It should be possible. And the effect is better than that of the Dragon Power Hall. For me, the purity and total amount of Dragon Power in the Dragon Power Hall are not enough. I can try hunting next time."  Kill the dragon clan and practice devouring it. However, let¡¯s wait for a while first. See if there is any reaction after the lower dragon clan disappears. If the dragon clan is also ordered to be careful here, we will have to restrain ourselves for a while. We will go back tomorrow  Go to the Dragon Power Hall. Continue practicing."

    "good."

    Home planet, Shrek Academy.

    Tang Wulin walked on the waves and landed quietly on the shore.

    The weather is very good today, the sun is shining brightly.  The light and shadow on the surface of Poseidon Lake flicker and sparkle.  The Eternal Tree in the center of the lake still stands tall.  There are no clouds today, and its huge umbrella canopy can be seen from the shore.

    The shadow of the umbrella cover is projected on the side of Poseidon Lake under the sunlight, showing a strange scene.

    This is the first time that Tang Wulin has left Poseidon Pavilion to take a look outside after returning to Shrek Academy.

    His condition has basically stabilized, and he has finally suppressed the restlessness of his bloodline breakthrough.  After all, it took thousands of years of accumulation to give him the opportunity to make a breakthrough.  This is the result of accumulation.  With the help of the energy in the seventeenth seal, he took that step.

    But he understood that he was still far away from the final eighteenth seal.  Judging from the breakthrough of the seventeenth seal, if he dares to open the last seal, his consciousness may be swallowed by the Golden Dragon King.  If he wants to completely resolve the thoughts of the Golden Dragon King left in his body, I'm afraid he needs to be suppressed by a god.  And now on the home planet, where can we find the position of God?

    ??Dad, Mom, when will you come back?

    The emotion of longing was rippling in his heart, and he still clearly remembered the few times he communicated with his father.  It was with his father's help that he was able to survive crisis after crisis.  Even though he has never met his biological parents, deep down in his heart, he always loves them deeply.

    While thinking about it, he walked along the shore and looked around, seeming to be looking for something.

    After a while, he came to a wooden house.  Looking at this wooden house, considering his cultivation level, he felt a little hesitant and hesitant to move forward.

    At this moment, the door of the wooden house suddenly opened, and a middle-aged woman walked out of it.  She was wearing a smart sportswear and a towel around her neck. It looked like she was going out to exercise.

    When she walked out of the door and saw Tang Wulin standing outside, she couldn't help butA little stunned, he exclaimed in surprise: "Master Le?"

    Tang Wulin nodded to her and said, "Hello, you are Ms. Nan Cheng. We should have met before."

    "Yes, yes, I've seen it before. We, we saw it at your concert." Nan Cheng was as excited as a little girl.

    Tang Wulin said very politely: "Can I talk to you for a few words?"

    "Oh, oh, of course. Please come in." As she said this, she made a gesture of invitation and pushed the door open.

    Tang Wulin walked into the wooden house under the leadership of Nan Cheng.

    The inside of the wooden house is refreshing and clean. Because it is on the shore of Poseidon Lake and there are many plants around it, the wooden house is also filled with the faint fragrance of plants, which is very comfortable.

    Following Nan Cheng into the living room, Tang Wulin saw at a glance a photo of a family of three hanging on the wall.  Lan Xuanyu, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiang looked to be only seven or eight years old.

    The three of them laughed happily.

    Seeing this photo, Tang Wulin stopped, but his eyes immediately became moist.  Even he himself didn't understand why his emotions became so fragile at this moment.

    Nan Cheng looked at Tang Wulin, or rather Tang Le in her eyes, "Mr. Le, are you okay? This is my husband. You"

    Suddenly, she realized something.  Eyes widened instantly.

    When she saw Tang Wulin for the first time, she just thought that this was the big star, her favorite big star.  My mood was agitated for a while.  However, she suddenly remembered what Lan Xuanyu said to her.  He also realized Tang Wulin's identity.

    "Thank you." Tang Wulin suddenly turned to Nan Cheng and bowed deeply to her.

    Nan Cheng was startled and waved her hands quickly, "No, it's nothing. I" She didn't know what to say.

    ??Look at Tang Wulin, and then look at the son in the photo.  yes!  They look so much alike!

    The room suddenly became silent for a while. After a long while, Tang Wulin said, "Can I listen to you tell me about Xuanyu's childhood?"

    Nan Cheng had also come to her senses at this time. She smiled and said, "Of course. Xuanyu, this kid, has been very obedient since he was a child."

    ¡­¡­

    Tianlong Star, Fenglong City, Longli Hall.

    Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged in the Longli Hall, practicing with Bai Xiuxiu next to him.

    Today, he truly experienced the pain of dragon power tempering.  When the flame of his blood was ignited, the feeling was indescribably "beautiful."

    When he lit the flame, he lit the dragon god's bloodline.  Because he knew that only the flames of the Dragon God's blood could temper his body most thoroughly.  In the future, his breakthrough will have to bear the double impact of the Golden Dragon King's bloodline and the Silver Dragon King's bloodline.  Only the power of Dragon God's bloodline can withstand it.

    However, the ignition of Dragon God's bloodline almost caused him to collapse.  The huge pain was about to engulf him in an instant.  Moreover, all the dragon power in the entire Dragon Power Hall was absorbed by him in an instant like a whale sucking water.  So much so that Bai Xiuxiu, who was preparing to practice next to her, stared dumbly at the colorful flames rising from Lan Xuanyu's body.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today the Douluo animation has been updated to episode 107, has everyone watched it?  Tang Hao appeared and his blood was boiling!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1093 The Tianyi crowd arrives

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The flame only lasted for five seconds before it was forcibly interrupted and extinguished by Lan Xuanyu.  His face was pale.  His body was constantly trembling.

    "Are you okay?" Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly stepped forward to support him.

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, "It's okay. The dragon god's bloodline burned so overbearingly. For just a moment, I felt as if my body was melting. Fortunately, it was my own bloodline power that managed to suppress it.  .¡±

    "Is it effective?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "There is still an effect. However, it is too short-lived. The effect is not big enough. The dragon power here is far from sufficient. I need to absorb life energy for about two days, and I can recover. Effect  You have practiced. According to Huang Daoqi, once the dragon power is drained, it takes about a day to recover. Come back tomorrow. Let¡¯s go back first."

    Back at his residence, Lan Xuanyu was thinking about his situation while absorbing the Tianlong star specialties and various foods with rich life energy sent by Huang Daoqi.

    It has now been proven that Dragon Power Tempering is of great benefit to them.  He had already felt it that day when he ate the Dragon Soul Fruit to practice.  But just like today, it lasted a little short.

    Now he is completely sure that the truly powerful pseudo-dragons of Tianlong Star must be practicing in that space.  Only the strength of the dragon power there can meet their cultivation needs.

    My problem is that the level of the Dragon God's bloodline is too high, so that absorbing this filtered gentle dragon power is simply not enough to replenish itself.  As for Dragon Soul Fruit, eating five or six at a time is more than enough.  Or that is, hunting dragons.  And it cannot be a low-level dragon.

    When Lan Xuanyu devoured the lower dragon that day, he could feel that even if all the blood essence of the lower dragon were given to him alone, it would not be enough for him to practice once.  The blood is mixed, and I want to filter it into the blood of the Dragon God.  I'm afraid not much more at all.

    ¡°To really help him in his cultivation, I¡¯m afraid he needs to devour the upper dragon clan.  However, adult high-ranking dragons at least have cultivation levels above Titled Douluo level, and most of them are probably even god-level.  This is not something you can do casually.  Once the opponent escapes, then all the previous efforts may be in vain.

    "However, without the upper-level dragon clan to practice, he can't find a good way to temper the body with dragon power now.  For my friends, they can all practice.  Instead, he became a problem.

    But Lan Xuanyu also understood that precisely because of the trouble of cultivation, the dragon power body tempering method must be of great benefit to him.  It can greatly speed up the speed at which he can fuse the bloodlines of the two dragon kings and achieve the bloodline of the Dragon God.

    Although it is difficult, we must face the difficulties.  Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously.  It takes careful planning.  At least before participating in the Shenglong Tournament, he must complete a real dragon power tempering practice.  Make yourself stronger.  This way you can be more confident.

    As for now, although he cannot use dragon power to temper his body, he can still use the Nirvana Thunder to temper his body and temper himself.

    He has also compared these two cultivation methods.  The two methods are different and have different effects.

    The Nirvana Thunder Tempered Body is equivalent to the most powerful elemental tempered body, sublimating his own life level.  Dragon Power Tempering is a pure enhancement of the physical body, which greatly increases the strength of the body and makes the blood aura stronger.  This powerful bloodline power can directly become his strength.

    What makes him feel a little pity is that when the Mo Dinosaur Knight arrived, he was not cultivated enough to truly feel the state of the Dragon Knight.  Otherwise, you should be able to discover some more mysteries of Dragon Power Tempering Body.

    Huang Daoqi said that even if he reaches the level of a dragon knight, he must continue to practice dragon power tempering to strengthen himself.

    Let¡¯s practice with the body tempering of Nirvana Thunder first.  Practicing with Nirvana Thunder, the progress is also very fast, and it can also increase the body's toughness.  When the Dragon Power Tempering Body burns, the body's endurance will also become stronger.  It can be tempered more thoroughly.

    Time is spent in cultivation.  Liang Pu has been sent out by Lan Xuanyu to buy residences in sixteen cities.  He purchased a place, and at night, Lan Xuanyu drove the Emerald Demon Battleship there to set up a teleportation circle.  Of course, except Tianlong City.  But in Tianlong City, they still have to buy a house.  After all, I don¡¯t know when in the future, I will still go.

    In addition to improving his own cultivation, Lan Xuanyu is also helping the treasure-hunting beast to cultivate.  The role of treasure-hunting beasts is growing day by day.  Whether it's energy conversion or helping them transform into guardians.  If the treasure-hunting beast¡¯s spiritual consciousness level can reach a level comparable to that of a first-level god, thenIt's the super-god level.  Then, even in front of the Dragon Star Prime, they don't have to worry about being recognized.

    Lan Xuanyu tempers his body with the Nirvana Thunder. Although the power of his bloodline will not be directly enhanced, it will be tempered to become purer, and then he will absorb life energy to replenish himself.  With so many training resources provided by Huang Daoqi, it would be in vain if you don¡¯t use them.  He also let the treasure-hunting beast absorb and cultivate the increased bloodline power.  Apart from fairy spirit energy, this is the best thing for treasure hunting beasts.

    Liu Feng and his friends returned nine days later.  Lan Xuanyu personally welcomed them and brought all the Thirty-Tian Heavenly Wings' partners to the Tianlong Star.  For safety reasons, we flew three times in total, fully covered by the treasure-hunting beast.

    After arriving, we will enter Hong Leong City in batches.  Settling in prepared suburban accommodation.  Although it is a bit crowded, it is barely enough.

    The environment of Tianlong Star is an eye-opener for everyone.  They couldn't leave their residence without Lan Xuanyu, because the human appearance was too obvious.  Although high-level dragons can also transform into human forms, so many high-level dragons cannot appear at once!

    After settling down his friends, Lan Xuanyu went directly to Shu Lao.  Tell me what you think.

    His plan is very simple. The more than 40 plant-type bosses who came this time have already absorbed life energy for a while.  Although there was a setback in the middle, it became more stable after that setback.  Now, with Hong Leong City as the center and the surrounding large forests, they are looking for the most suitable place to absorb life energy and improve themselves.

    This time, everyone from the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings came, and Lan Xuanyu hoped to assign a corresponding hundred thousand-year-old plant-type soul beast to each of his partners to practice with them.  With the huge life energy absorbed by these plant-type masters, if they are in harmony, it will naturally be twice the result with half the effort for everyone's cultivation and improvement.  This is also something Lan Xuanyu had already agreed with these plant-type soul beasts before coming here.

    As for who is suitable for what kind of soul beast, Shu Lao is definitely the easiest to distinguish.  It would be most suitable for Shu Lao to take them to find these plant soul beasts and arrange for them to practice.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan for these first batch of plant-type soul beasts is to let them practice here for about three months to half a year, and then let them return to the academy after the Shenglong Tournament.  Bring back life energy to the Eternal Tree.  After being confirmed by the academy, all plant-type soul beasts below the god level can come together.  Quietly extracting life energy on Tianlong Star.

    ??Shu Lao naturally agreed happily, and the plant-type soul beasts gained quite a lot of benefits here.  He himself can clearly feel that because of the different levels of life, even he feels rejuvenated, and the state of life's decline has temporarily stagnated.  In other words, if he had been living on the Dragon Star, he would have been able to live longer.

    It took Tang Yuge and Lan Mengqin seven days to completely recover the previous consumption of blood quenching.  Sufficient life energy replenishment made them feel like they were reborn.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1094 Second Hunting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not only the strength of the tempered arm position has been greatly enhanced, but the overall strength of the whole body has also been greatly improved.  It proves that blood tempering is indeed of great benefit to the cultivation of soul masters.  It¡¯s just that the prerequisite requirements are too high and it¡¯s not suitable for everyone.

    Whether it¡¯s the ability to endure pain during practice, the ability to interrupt the burning of blood vessels, or the ability to replenish blood vessels.  This is not something that ordinary soul masters can do.

    As their training comes to an end, the next hunt for dragons is also on the agenda.

    The disappearance of a lower-level dragon didn¡¯t seem to attract the overall attention of the dragon.  At least there was no movement from Hong Leong City.

    In the past seven days, Liangpu has arranged accommodation in two more cities, including Xiaoyun City where they have been.

    ¡° However, Lan Xuanyu did not set up a teleportation circle in Xiaoyun City, because after all, they had just finished hunting there.

    This time, the goal is to change to another city, which is still closer to Hong Leong City. In the other direction, it is only slightly farther than Xiaoyun City.  And this time I have the location of my residence. When night falls, I start teleportation.  Including the returning Liu Feng, seven people quietly appeared at their residence in this city at the same time.

    Yunfeng City.  It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with the Yunfeng Mountains at its back.  This mountain range is one of the largest mountain ranges on Draco.

    According to the information Lan Xuanyu found out, there are many dragons who like to roam in the mountains.  Practice flying, and aerial combat.

    Therefore, the number of dragons gathered here in Yunfeng City is much greater than that in Fenglong City.

    In places like this where there are a large number of dragons, it will naturally be much easier to find targets.  Of course, the premise is not to be discovered by other dragons.

    The seven people left their residence. This point-to-point teleportation array, stimulated by the power of Lan Xuanyu's space, consumed the least amount of money on him.

    Their destination this time is the Yunfeng Mountains. It is much more convenient to do it in the mountains than to lure the Dragon Clan out from the city.  When they hunted the lower dragon last time, they would have been in trouble if the lower dragon hadn't followed.  Moreover, cities generally have surveillance systems.  Although Lan Xuanyu has transformed into the appearance of a lower dragon, how the dead lower dragon left the city will still be recorded.  If someone is interested in checking it, it will be easy to reveal the truth.

    Therefore, this time Lan Xuanyu chose the Yunfeng Mountains after careful consideration.

    The dragons who practice in the mountains can practice for any length of time.  If one is missing, it will not attract attention at all.

    However, this time they were more careful.

    Through the electronic map, they soon entered the Yunfeng Mountain Range.

    Lan Xuanyu activated his soul power, displayed the true form of the Golden Dragon King, and transformed into a giant dragon, letting his friends ride on his back.  After being disguised by the treasure-hunting beast, he transformed into a lower-level dragon again, and the six people behind him all disappeared in the transformation.

    With his wings flapping, Lan Xuanyu flew into the Yunfeng Mountains.

    Flying in the night sky, the scales on his body are also iron-grey now, and his transformed appearance is exactly the same as the lower dragon they hunted last time.  At first glance, he is the lowest existence among the dragon clan.

    In the night, his appearance is not eye-catching. While flying, he uses his mental power to search for targets.

    This time the plan is to hunt down a low-level dragon and let Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and Yuan Enhuihui try their first bloodline body tempering practice.

    The Yunfeng Mountains are really so big that you can¡¯t see the edge at a glance, even from the air.  In the dark night sky, in an extremely distant place, there seemed to be a faint light flickering. I wonder if it was the light emitted by the dragon clan.

    But Lan Xuanyu will definitely stay away from these places where there are luminous dragons. God knows if they are god-level dragons.

    After flying for half an hour, they still couldn't find the target.  I don't know if it's because the Yunfeng Mountain Range is too big, or if the dragons here are no longer practicing and are looking for a place to rest.

    "Master, there is a cave below the mountain on the left. There should be a pseudo-dragon inside." The voice of the treasure-hunting beast sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind.  Its consciousness became sharper and it finally found the target.

    "Can you feel the intensity of life?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "It should be the lower dragon clan." The treasure-hunting beast said.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, his wings converged and fell downwards.  As long as it is a low-level dragon clan who is alone, they should be able to solve the problem quickly.

    The wings converged and fell downwards, and sure enough?Slightly lower down the mountainside, there is a dark cave there.  The entrance to the cave is large, and although there are overgrown weeds around it, it is not enough to cover it.

    Lan Xuanyu gathered his wings and flew directly in.  At the same time, the spiritual power is explored inwards.

    Immediately, he also felt that there was a living body inside, and the thick fluctuations of Qi and blood were beating steadily.

    There is no pause, so the goal in the cave is the most suitable for them.  Lan Xuanyu stepped lightly and moved forward quietly, carrying everyone on his back.

    The cave is very deep. After walking for more than a hundred meters, I turned a corner.  The interior suddenly opened up and turned into a natural cave.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others came to the cave, a lower-level dragon fifteen meters in length was looking in their direction.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª, who are you? This is my territory. Leave!" The lower dragon clan gave a low roar towards Lan Xuanyu.

    This lower dragon's body is dark red, with a faint red light emitting from its body, and the temperature in the cave has obviously increased.  Revealing his own ability to possess fire attributes.

    His head is a bit big, but his body is relatively slender. With his wings spread out behind his back, he looks unkindly at the lower dragon clan transformed by Lan Xuanyu.

    "Who can prove that this is your place? What if I want to say that this is mine?" Lan Xuanyu said disdainfully while passing on the news to his friends.

    "Ho¡ª, you're talking nonsense. According to the rules" The lower dragon clan roared angrily, and as soon as he opened his mouth, Lan Xuanyu and the others started to move.

    Behind Lan Xuanyu, an icy chill spread instantly, causing the temperature in the originally hot cave to drop sharply.  The body of the lower dragon who was speaking froze, and his whole body was instantly frozen.

    The illusion was lifted, and huge dark blue eyes stared in the air. It was Bai Xiuxiu's dark blue gaze.

    Having reached the eighth level of cultivation, the deep blue gaze erupted at this moment, even if the opponent was of fire attribute, he was forcibly imprisoned.

    The others rushed out without hesitation.  The purple star bow in Yuan En Huihui's hand flashed, and an arrow shot out, turning into light and integrating into Tang Yuge's body. Suddenly, Tang Yuge accelerated instantly. Driven by the arrow, he almost instantly  Reached above the head of the giant dragon.

    Five colors of light condensed in the right fist, and the five elements of divine light spurted out, and a heavy punch hit the huge head of the lower dragon.

    But at this moment, blazing flames spurted out, and the ice on the lower dragon's head burst, and a large flame spewed out of its mouth, immediately causing the temperature in the cave to rise again.

    Unfortunately, what he faced was Tang Yuge, who had the Five Elements Escape Technique.  The red light flowed from Tang Yuge's body, and the flames that were spitting out were pulled to one side by her.  In front of the Great Five Elements Divine Light, the flames dimmed instantly, and the punch still knocked his head sideways.

    A huge golden figure has fallen from the sky, clenched his hands together, and punched down hard.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The big head of the lower dragon clan was directly smashed into the ground.  Golden Behemoth's strong body fell from the sky and stepped on his head hard.

    Golden Behemoth was once called a dragon-eating beast in Douluo Star, and it was not without reason.  They have a natural suppressive effect on ordinary dragons.  The last time I hunted the lower dragon clan, the lower dragon clan couldn't struggle under Qian Lei's restraint.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1095 Father Long is here...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei sat down on the lower dragon's neck, pounding down his fists continuously, not giving the lower dragon a chance to raise his head.  Tang Yuge's Great Five Elements Divine Light continued to output, sweeping through the lower dragon's body and suppressing his fire attribute.

    Lan Xuanyu fell from the sky, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd pierced directly into the back of the lower dragon clan.  The body of the lower dragon clan trembled violently, but the vitality was like a tide, pouring into the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    Lan Xuanyu could feel that the energy possessed by this lower dragon was obviously much purer than the one he hunted last time.  The total amount is also higher.

    "Madman, you are the first." Lan Xuanyu looked at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng sat down in the corner without hesitation, ignited his blood and began to temper his body.

    It can be said that most of his ability to reach this point is due to his own fierce strength. In his opinion, the cultivation method of tempering blood is the most suitable for him.  What's more, his own White Dragon King Spear also has some dragon blood.

    Therefore, when the treasure-hunting beast transformed blood energy into his body, Liu Feng's cultivation effect was surprisingly good.

    What he directly tempered was his right arm with the right arm bone of the Silver Moon Wolf.  A low dragon roar lingered, and silver-white light swirled around his body.

    With an expressionless expression, Liu Feng activated his bloodline flames to temper his right arm, his body not trembling at all.

    Lan Mengqin is guarding him, ready to rescue at any time.  But she found that she didn't seem to need herself very much.  Liu Feng's willpower was much stronger than hers, and he didn't waver at all during the training process.  Just continue to absorb and refine.

    Feeling the changes in Liu Feng's body, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but nodded secretly. Today's hunting process went smoothly.  The total amount of life energy of this lower dragon is also quite good.  Just enough to satisfy the three partners¡¯ cultivation.

    It lasted for about ten minutes, and Liu Feng's body was close to the limit.  The Thorn Dragon appeared from behind him, interrupting the burning of the flames.  He still sat there, silently adjusting himself and absorbing the life energy in the air.

    "Huihui, come here." Lan Xuanyu motioned to Yuanen Huihui.

    Yuanen Huihui floated to the ground, and a ball of white light rose from above his head. It was the Elf Dragon.

    The elf dragon spread its wings and guarded above him.  The power of Yuan En Huihui's bloodline began to burn, the treasure-hunting beast changed direction, and a soft green halo poured into Yuan En Huihui's body.

    Yuan En Huihui's body began to glow with light green flames, and the flames seemed to be filled with rich life energy fluctuations.

    You must know that although Yuan Enhuihui is not as good as Tang Yuge in cultivation, he has always been ranked second among his companions in soul power cultivation.  Moreover, with the bloodline of the Elf King, his life energy is extremely strong and pure.  Although he ignited the bloodline flame and burned himself.  But his situation is relatively stable and there are no major mistakes.

    It was slightly longer than Liu Feng¡¯s practice, lasting about fifteen minutes.

    "Fat man, it's your turn." At this time, the lower dragon clan was dying and there was no possibility of struggling.  Qian Lei couldn't wait to jump off its head, transformed back into human form, and sat down cross-legged.

    He had already tried it once before, but the pain of that time was still fresh in his memory, so when he just ignited the bloodline flame this time, he had already started grinning.  But when the treasure-hunting beast transformed the lower dragon's blood into golden light and injected it into his body, he stabilized instantly.

    The light and shadow of Fatty Jin loomed behind him, looking at the body of the lower dragon clan, his eyes full of greed.  He opened his arms and took deep breaths behind Qian Lei. Suddenly, Qian Lei began to absorb more and more blood energy into his body.

    Fortunately, the life energy of this lower dragon today is much stronger than the lower dragon last time. Otherwise, it may not be enough for him to practice.

    When Qian Lei reached a critical moment in his cultivation, suddenly, a deafening roar of a dragon sounded from outside the cave.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed.  Another dragon clan is coming?

    You know, it only took more than half an hour from the time they entered until now.  How could it be such a coincidence?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart sank, and he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.

    When they first entered the cave and saw this lower dragon, the lower dragon didn't show any surprise until they saw him.  During the process of entering, although he stepped lightly, Lan Xuanyu was transformed into a dragon body after all, so it was impossible for him to make no sound when he landed.  In other words, the lower dragon had discovered him a long time ago and was not sleeping.  Nor was he surprised by the movement.  This means that it is very likely?It's not the only one living here!

    Tang Yuge, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin floated down without hesitation and stood side by side.

    Lan Xuanyu is still helping Qian Lei to practice. If it is interrupted, the remaining blood energy of the lower dragon clan will be wasted.  The situation of the approaching enemy was unknown, so they first resisted.

    "Boom, boom, boom" the low roar continued to sound, and the distance of more than a hundred meters was only a matter of a few steps for the Dragon Clan.

    In the blink of an eye, a giant dragon with a fiery red body appeared in front of everyone.

    He saw at a glance that the lower dragon clan was on the verge of death after being stabbed into the body by Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  The pupils shrank instantly, and the vertical pupils were as condensed as the size of a needle tip.  Opening his mouth, a mouthful of crimson breath was already spitting out towards everyone.

    This giant dragon is more than thirty meters long. The key is that its lower abdomen is covered with scales. It is clearly an existence of at least a mid-level dragon.  The energy intensity in his body is extremely violent, and he is at least a Titled Douluo level expert.

    The sudden arrival of the crisis plunged the seven Lan Xuanyu people into crisis.  The most important thing is that Liu Feng, Yuan Enhuihui, Qian Lei, and even Lan Xuanyu cannot take action now.  Can only rely on three female generals.

    Tang Yuge took one step forward and stood up. His body was in mid-air, and the five-color rays of light flowed, instantly turning into a five-element unicorn. The five-color rays of light turned again and merged.  Heavenly Qilin!

    The right front paw slapped out, and the heavenly stem divine light burst out and turned into a barrier, blocking all the flames.  Under the influence of the Heavenly Stem Divine Light, the flames weakened rapidly.  But the strong impact sent Tang Yuge flying backwards and hit the wall in the distance.

    This is the difference in energy intensity.  The reason why the Dragon Clan is powerful, in addition to physical strength, is energy strength.

    "Bold!" A shout suddenly sounded, and then, Bai Xiuxiu's figure swelled.  The dragon wings spread out behind him, revealing the true form of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon.

    The dazzling dark blue scales are particularly bright under the firelight on the opponent's body.

    Seeing her sudden transformation, the fiery red dragon opposite was stunned for a moment, "Higher Dragon Clan? Why do you want to kill my son?"

    Bai Xiuxiu did not speak, but the surrounding air suddenly became dark. Large blue-purple light balls drilled out of the air and smashed towards the opponent crazily.

    Death and withering!

    The fiery red dragon roared angrily. He immediately didn't care that the opponent was a high-ranking dragon. His huge body shrank a bit, and a layer of dark red light burst out from the body.  Each blue-purple light ball falling on the light curtain would certainly dim the light curtain a bit, but it still blocked the corrosion of death and decay.

    The only thing that makes Lan Xuanyu feel lucky at this time is that this giant dragon is not at the god level, but it is definitely a powerful being at the Title Douluo level.

    With Death and Decay being blocked, Bai Xiuxiu grabbed the air with her right hand, and an ice spear fell into her palm. The battle armor instantly surged out of her body, covering her whole body. The wings of the battle armor behind her flapping, suddenly rising a few points.

    ?? Head-to-head Tianqian Qilin flew towards the fiery red dragon. Tang Yuge's martial soul true form was released, and the Ten-day Qian Qilin rushed towards it crazily. The Binghuo Qilin and Dinghuo Qilin were responsible for suppressing the opponent's attributes, and the other eight Qilins attacked at the same time.

    However, this time Lan Xuanyu and the others truly saw how powerful the dragons who are good at fighting are.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1096 Crisis is also an opportunity

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The fiery red dragon's contracted body stretched, its wings spread out, and it suddenly flapped forward as a strong wind blew.  Wind helps the fire.  Although suppressed by the twin fire unicorns of Bing and Ding, the temperature in the entire cave rose sharply in an instant.  The surrounding walls began to melt, flowing downward like lava, and the fire dragon's eyes had turned into a blazing golden red for safety.

    ??The icy chill bloomed, and a layer of white light mask opened, covering Lan Xuanyu and the four of them. Lan Mengqin's white hair turned calmly.  It protected Lan Xuanyu and the others from being affected by the high temperature.  At the same time, the blizzard suddenly bloomed outward with her body as the center.  Her delicate body slowly floated up, and the white two-word battle armor covered her whole body. Even the exposed skin turned into ice white at this moment.

    The true form of the martial spirit is the Ice and Snow Girl.

    Lan Mengqin is a twin martial soul. In addition to Jade Phoenix Qin, there is also the Ice and Snow Girl.  Facing powerful enemies, the three women displayed their martial souls without hesitation.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The fire dragon stamped its right front paw on the ground, and the deafening roar seemed to collapse the entire cave. The Heavenly Stem Qilin that rushed towards him was thrown out one after another.  The red shield on the surface of his body is very strong. At least so far, the three women have been unable to break through the shield.

    Seeing that his descendants were about to perish, the fire dragon was already anxious. He lowered his head suddenly, flapped his wings backwards, and his whole body was filled with red light. His huge body became transparent, as if it was completely condensed from the fire element.  Similar.  He charged forward boldly, heading straight for Lan Xuanyu.

    At this moment, the ten heavenly stem unicorns instantly merged into one, turning into a huge unicorn with its whole body shining with colorful light.  He met him head-on.

    Bai Xiuxiu was suspended in the air, the ice spear in her hand had turned blue-purple, and there was a faint light and shadow of a dark blue dragon flickering behind her. The next moment, the eighth soul ring bloomed with light.  The ice spear in his hand flew out.

    With a soft "pop" sound, the ice spear exploded and turned into a dark vortex. The terrifying attraction forcefully pulled the fire dragon forward.

    Bai Xiuxiu, the eighth soul skill, swallowed by the abyss.  It can be clearly seen that a large amount of fire elements were swallowed up by the abyss, causing the fire dragon's firelight to weaken and its body to be forcibly pulled.  If it wasn't too strong, once it was pulled into the abyss, it would be instantly destroyed in it.  This is a powerful range-type soul skill.  After Bai Xiuxiu mastered it, it was the first time he used it. It was one of the abilities that the Abyss Demonic Dragon and Demon Queen had the most.  If she is allowed to use it, a radius of 100 meters will turn into a huge abyss, pulling the enemy into the abyss.  Once you're in, you'll never get out again.

    "Ang, ang, ang -" the fire dragon roared crazily, struggled desperately, and moved forward slowly step by step.

    Lan Mengqin's body flashed and she was already beside Bai Xiuxiu. The two of them were holding hands and suspended in mid-air. Their figures seemed to overlap in an instant.  Lan Mengqin swung out her left hand, and a dark blue ice sword came down from the void.  The ice sword instantly grew longer in the air and turned into a ten-meter giant sword in the blink of an eye.

    The Ice Blue Sword of the Ice and Snow Goddess.

    At first, they had taken Bingshen Bingdilian together.  This allowed the bloodlines to be connected. Even if they merged with different souls and changed their own bloodlines, this connection would never disappear.

    In the Ice and Snow Goddess state, they can borrow soul power from the opponent's body and use it in their next attack.

    At this time, the two women are both martial spirit avatars. At the moment of their strongest combat power, with the superposition of soul power, this ice blue sword has reached the peak of Lan Mengqin.

    "Bang" the ice sword shattered, but at that moment, the fire dragon's body solidified, a layer of frost appeared on the surface of its body, and even its eyes fell into a brief sluggish state.

    At the same time, Tang Yuge, who had ten heavenly stems united into one, had already flown up, with the eighth soul ring shining on his body. He pointed out his right claw, and a ray of colored light flashed away and disappeared into the forehead of the giant dragon.

    The body of the fiery red giant trembled suddenly, and the next moment, a tragic roar sounded, and the fire exploded on its body, shattering all the ice, and even the abyss devouring vortex around it was shattered.  But he seemed to have lost his consciousness. Instead of rushing towards Lan Xuanyu, he fell to the ground and struggled painfully on the spot.  For a moment, the surrounding ground shattered and turned into magma.

    The three girls, Bai Xiuxiu, gathered in one place and quickly retreated in front of their friends, setting up a series of defenses.

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at Tang Yuge in surprise, and Tang Yuge said: "That's my eighth soul skill, the Heavenly Stem Divine Needle. Concentrate the power of ten Heavenly Stems, turn it into needle light, and attack with penetration. To use it once, you need to at least  It takes a quarter of an hour to condense again.¡±

    You must know that Tang Yuge is also the top powerhouse among the Eighth Rings.  Especially her??Integrate as much as possible.

    Tang Yuge said: "I will go to the cave entrance to guard him, and you guys will guard him here."

    This cave can no longer accommodate the next battle. In fact, if it were not restricted by the terrain, it would be more difficult for them to kill the fire dragon.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting cross-legged on the back of the fire dragon, holding the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in one hand, with brilliant eyes.  How will the real Dragon Power Tempered Body help Xuan Yu?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A new chapter of Tianlongxing has officially begun, and it is about to enter the Shenglong Competition.  Small spoiler: When Lan Xuanyu returns to Shrek Academy again, it will be the moment when Gu Yuena wakes up!  Let us look forward to it together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1097 Xuanyu Body Tempering

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The energy of the fire dragon continued to penetrate into the body. Under the suppression of the Dragon God's bloodline, it could not make any waves at all. In an instant, it was swallowed up by Lan Xuanyu's bloodline whirlpool and replenished into the continuously burning bloodline energy.  .

    This is different from other people¡¯s cultivation process.  When other people undergo blood quenching, the blood energy they inhale will directly repair their bodies, but this is not the case for Lan Xuanyu.  Because the blood energy he inhaled cannot repair himself.  Even a treasure-hunting beast cannot transform the power of the Dragon God's bloodline.  Therefore, it needs to be transformed through his own blood vortex and dragon core.  In other words, these dragon powers are completely replenished to the dragon core, making the blood energy in the dragon core more powerful.

    Having had experience with the Dragon Soul Fruit Tempered Body before, Lan Xuanyu was more familiar with the Dragon Power Tempered Body than others. He spread the burning seven-color flames all over his body. The flames everywhere were thinner, burning his body.  At the same time, he also tried hard to maintain control of the colorful flames.

    At this time, the second dragon core of his spiritual sea, or the spiritual dragon core, played a vital role, perfectly controlling the degree of flame burning.  Although severe pain continued to spread throughout his body, Lan Xuanyu fully knew where his limit was and how far the flames burned that he could not bear.

    The power of blood is constantly infiltrating his body. Under the burning of the flame, it is like forging rare metal, repeatedly calcining every part of his body.  Only he dares to spread the flames all over his body. This is the benefit of reaching the spiritual realm with mental power.  The powerful mental power controls everything. As long as the flame does not burn beyond the limit, he can clearly control it.

    The bloodline power of this fire dragon is much more powerful than the previous two low-level dragons.  It was precisely because Lan Xuanyu had absorbed the blood power of the two lower dragons that he felt it more clearly now.

    The power of the blazing blood is like the Yangtze River. It is transmitted into the body through the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. He does not have the filter of the Treasure Hunting Beast, but his blood vortex has completed the filtering process on its own, leaving only the purest blood.  The excess power was swallowed up in the burning of Dragon God's bloodline and turned into part of the fuel. It was not wasted, but it only served as a combustion accelerant.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast has also returned to Lan Xuanyu's body at this time, and it is also a beneficiary during Lan Xuanyu's dragon power tempering process.  He was able to bathe in the dragon god's bloodline flames in the process.  Its life level has actually reached the god level, but its body is far from recovering. The burning of the Dragon God's bloodline will help it gradually recover and consolidate its body.

    As time passed by, the huge fire dragon under Lan Xuanyu was gradually drying up.  He seemed to have felt something. At first, he tried to resist, but soon, he no longer even had the intention to resist.

    Lan Xuanyu's breath is constantly changing, and he can't feel the strength. However, the number of Dragon God scales on his body is slowly increasing, extending outward in circles. Upward, it has begun to cover the shoulders, and downward, the  It has reached down to the top of the lower abdomen.  Even behind him, colorful scales began to appear dotted.  The whole body is exuding colorful flames.  It gives people a soul-stirring feeling.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Liu Feng, who is practicing, feel it most clearly. They all have dragon blood in their bodies. At this time, they feel the blood fluctuations in Lan Xuanyu's body. Their own dragon blood is also trembling violently, absorbing  The aura of the Dragon God flows in the air, and his own bloodline continues to be injected and improved.

    This is the benefit of practicing with Lan Xuanyu. Even if he is not of dragon blood, under the aura of his Dragon God blood, his own blood will be affected and slowly evolve.

    Especially under the condition of Dragon Power Tempering, Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline has been stimulated to the extreme by him, and the effect produced is many times more powerful than usual.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the huge fire dragon was completely dead and its body was shriveled.  The light on the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd also dimmed.

    The seven-colored flames on Lan Xuanyu's body gradually extinguished, but his skin still exuded a layer of seven-colored halo, giving people a strange feeling.

    Breath is absorbed and released between breathing in and out.  The bloodline flows and grows like the Yangtze River.  The others had already woken up from their cultivation by this time.

    Qian Lei, Liu Feng and Yuan Enhuihui are undoubtedly very lucky. During the first blood quenching process, they enjoyed the infection of the burning aura of the Dragon God's blood, which gave their blood a lot of benefits.  .  Everyone looked happy, obviously they had improved a lot.

    But now they look at Lan Xuanyu againAt this time, there was an obvious feeling of fear.  The aura exuding from Lan Xuanyu's body at this moment was deep and powerful, as if he had the aura of domination in the heaven and on earth.

    As the colorful halo gradually became restrained and the scales faded away piece by piece, the aura gradually decreased.  Lan Xuanyu's body gradually returned to normal.

    When he opened his eyes, the entire cave seemed to light up, as if two colorful electric lights were passing by.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hands and looked at his palms, feeling the terrifying power filling his body.  There was also a burst of joy in my heart.

    Yes, this is the real Dragon Power Tempered Body!  Although it is not a high-level dragon, the fire dragon absorbed this time should also be an adult among the mid-level dragons.  Although his cultivation level is not at the Super Douluo level, it is very close.  If it weren't for the strength of Tang Yuge and the other three, and the terrain limiting the performance of the fire dragon, it wouldn't be so easy to defeat him.

    This time, Dragon Power Tempering allowed him to truly feel the benefits of this cultivation method.

    What Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel is that his own body has become solid.  Especially the ability to withstand the power of blood has been significantly enhanced.  Tempering from the outside in, every part of his body was strengthened by the invasion of dragon power.

    In fact, the Dragon God bloodline has been subtly affecting his body, but this influence must be completed slowly and continuously.  The dragon power tempering is equivalent to accelerating this process instantly.  Let his body undergo qualitative transformation a hundred times faster.  Undoubtedly, during this process, his body will rapidly become stronger, reaching a level that even shocks him.

    With the soul power and blood power integrated into one, his cultivation level that he had just broken through has improved again this time, and he should have broken through the sixty-second level.

    You must know that his six rings are equivalent to the strength of an ordinary soul master named Douluo. Breaking through the first level is almost the same as a titled Douluo.  To achieve such a breakthrough in just one night is already a huge improvement.  What's more, the biggest benefit of dragon power tempering is not the breakthrough in cultivation, but the strengthening of the body.

    Lan Xuanyu is absolutely certain that if he continues to practice in this way, when his cultivation reaches the peak of the sixth ring and he breaks through to the seventh ring, it will be much easier than originally expected.  This is what makes him most excited.  Breaking through the seventh ring probably means that his cultivation level is close to the god level, or even breaks through the god level.

    "Although the risk is not small, the reward is not small. Let's go." Lan Xuanyu jumped down from the shriveled dragon corpse, put the two dragon corpses into the ring of destiny, swept away all kinds of traces in the cave, and  Together with the partners, they quickly cleared away the traces in the cave, and then used the space transfer again. With the help of their residence in the city, they jumped back to their residence in Hong Leong City.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1098 Good stuff?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even Lan Xuanyu himself will need some time to digest this time.  After the blood refining, his body seemed to have lost water and needed constant water replenishment to replenish the vitality consumed during the burning process.  The huge life energy is the water he needs most.  This naturally requires a process.

    Bai Xiuxiu is still practicing in Longli Hall. When she is practicing, Lan Xuanyu also goes with her.  But the Dragon Power Hall had little effect on Lan Xuanyu. He mostly took the heavenly materials and earthly treasures sent by Huang Daoqi to replenish his life energy.

    Before, the soul power was directly improved by one level. Lan Xuanyu felt that if he fully adjusted it, he should be able to increase it by another level.  After all, that is the entire bloodline energy of a mid-level dragon!  For him, it is an absolute tonic.  And this method also gave him a new understanding of Dragon Power Tempering Body.  I understand even more that this is probably the most suitable method for my current practice.

    At the very beginning, Treasure Hunting Beast told him that he might become the Dragon God in the future.  But at that time, Lan Xuanyu always thought in his heart that this was a fantasy.  The Dragon God is a powerful person at the level of a god king, and is even a top existence among god kings.  It is not easy to achieve such a level of cultivation.  What's more, he clearly felt the intense pain of every breakthrough, and he didn't know how long he could last.

    But this time after the dragon power tempering, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was possible for the first time.  If he could continue to devour the dragon clan and temper himself with the body tempering method of dragon power, it might really be possible to merge the bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King into one, and move closer to the realm of the Dragon God.

    This time, the Dragon Power Tempered Body made him feel that the mutual repulsion between the two bloodlines in his body seemed to have weakened, or it could be said that his Dragon God's power had more control over them.

    This is just swallowing up the mid-level dragon clan. What if it is the upper-level dragon clan?  What about the dragon clan at the god level?  What about the Dragon Knight?  What will be the change?

    We don¡¯t know now, but Lan Xuanyu also remembers Tang Wulin¡¯s teachings very clearly. Although this practice method is extremely effective, it is undoubtedly extremely dangerous. Once discovered by the pseudo-dragons, they will be in a life-or-death crisis.

    Therefore, after devouring two more dragons this time, Lan Xuanyu decided to stand still. His partners also followed the plant-type soul beasts with huge life energy to practice, and he himself also fell into silence for the time being.  Let's talk about it after a while and everything calms down.  Moreover, he and Bai Xiuxiu will participate in the Shenglong Competition later, and they will also have to make some preparations for the Shenglong Competition.

    Time passed day by day in this cultivation process. In addition to constantly sending various resources, Huang Daoqi rarely disturbed them. Huang Yuanlang would occasionally visit them and was responsible for sending those heavenly materials and earthly treasures to them.  Come.  In the eyes of the royal family, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu simply couldn't get out of the door or take any steps forward.  I only go out for a walk occasionally, but more often I go to the trading center to have a look.

    During this period, Liangpu¡¯s business was booming.  The royal family knew that he was the servant of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, so they naturally gave him many opportunities to make money.  A little money is nothing to the royal family.  If you can get a powerful dragon knight, it will be a huge improvement to the royal family.

    Before I knew it, more than two months had passed.

    During this period, Lan Xuanyu did not let the plant-type soul beasts return. He only asked Liu Feng and Qian Lei to escort a batch of resources back to the Seventh Fleet once, and also sent back the three-headed dragon corpses they obtained.

    For the Douluo Federation, the value of the three dragon corpses is the highest. In comparison, those mineral resources are nothing.  Rewards are of course essential.  But the specific rewards will have to wait until they finish lurking and return in the future before they can be given them uniformly.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others are using their actions to continuously prove to the federation how important their lurking is.  The federation is paying more and more attention to them.  Negotiations have begun with Shrek Academy to increase their military service time here.

    There is no reason why Shrek Academy should not agree.  They also look forward to Lan Xuanyu bringing back greater gains.  The life energy brought back by the plant soul beast is the most important.  The Eternal Tree is not only the foundation of the home planet, but also the foundation of Shrek Academy.  It is related to whether Shrek Academy can produce another super god-level expert in the future.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were practicing in their residence, and the communicator from the royal family in his hand vibrated slightly.

    After waking up from practice, Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and looked at the communicator. The caller was Huang Yuen Long.

    "Hello, Brother Huang, are you okay?" Lan Xuanyu answered the call and asked calmly.

    "I'm really sorry, Lan, for disturbing your practice. That's right, because the distance increasesThe competition is not far away.  My father has prepared some things for you and Xiuxiu for your participation in the Shenglong Competition.  Can you guys come to the city lord's mansion?  "

    "Okay, thank you." Lan Xuanyu agreed immediately.

    When Bai Xiuxiu heard the voice from his side, she stopped practicing and turned to look at him.

    Lan Xuanyu hung up the call, smiled at her and said, "Something good should be coming. Let's see how big the royal family's investment is in us."

    Ten minutes later, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had arrived at the City Lord's Mansion.  The two of them flew over.

    Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuen Long are already waiting in the city lord's mansion.  Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu again, Huang Daoqi's eyes suddenly lit up.  After all, he is a god-level expert, so he can clearly feel the changes in the two of them.

    Relatively speaking, Bai Xiuxiu's performance was more obvious, but Lan Xuanyu's aura was more restrained.  He knows very well that improving one's cultivation is not just about looking at the surface.  When your strength reaches a certain level, you will start to switch from outward to inward.  Lan Xuanyu's progress should not be much smaller than Bai Xiuxiu's.

    "Clan leader."

    "Father."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu both saluted Huang Daoqi respectfully, which made him very satisfied.

    Huang Daoqi said with a smile: "You have been practicing hard these days. I can clearly feel your progress. It is really awesome!"

    Huang Yuenlang next to him felt a little awkward after hearing this, because when Huang Daoqi said this, his eyes were always looking towards him.  He said in his heart, what use do you see in me?  My bad talent is also inherited from you!

    "With the dragon power body quenching method, it has opened a new door for us. We really feel that there is a lot of progress." Bai Xiuxiu said happily.

    If you want to hide yourself in front of a god-level powerhouse like Huang Daoqi, the most important thing is to let nature take its course. This is the least likely to be discovered.  She has made significant progress recently, and her mood is naturally very good, so she immediately releases it.

    "Alas" Huang Daoqi sighed, "It depends on who is practicing it. Whether it is me or Yuen Long, they have been practicing this method of dragon power tempering for many years, but the effect is always unsatisfactory.  . Your talents must be good enough to achieve such an effect."

    "There is less than a month left before the Shenglong Competition. The Shenglong Competition is very important to you. The sooner you enter the competition of Dragon Knights, the more chances you have to break through. The current competition difficulty of Dragon Knights is every day.  It will become higher every time. Because the strength of the existing eighteen dragon knights is still stabilizing and improving. If you want to be one of them, you need the approval of at least half of the dragon knights. Therefore, I hope this  This time you can work together to rush to the finals of the Ascending Dragon Competition and officially enter it. In three years, the dragon knight selection will be held. In the next three years, as long as you can reach the god level, your chances will be much greater." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1099 Divine Dragon Armor, Dragon Spear

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu said doubtfully: "It's not that easy to reach the god level, right?"

    Huang Daoqi shook his head and said: "The Shenglong Competition depends more on your own strength. As long as you can enter the finals, the family will solve many things for you. The big family needs the support of the Dragon Knight. Likewise, the Dragon Knight  Knights also need support from big families. Otherwise, how can it be so easy to become a top powerhouse? Whether it is god level, true god level, or super god level, it requires huge resources. As long as you can prove that you have  If you have the opportunity to become a dragon knight, the family¡¯s support for you will be unwavering.¡±

    The classification of gods in the Longma Galaxy is of course different from that of the Douluo Federation. In the minds of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, they just automatically translated it into nouns that they could understand clearly.

    Huang Daoqi's words have made it very clear. As long as they can enter the final stage of the Shenglong Competition and reach the god level later, the family will give them strong support, which will almost guarantee their success.  What kind of huge resources are needed to achieve this?

    Feeling the enthusiasm and sincerity of Huang Daoqi, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu would have been moved if they were not of the same race.  Of course, another premise is that there must be no previous curses in their bodies.  There is no doubt that Huang Daoqi not only wants to win over them, but also wants to control them.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We must do our best. The patriarch called us here today. Does he have anything to teach us?"

    Huang Daoqi patted his forehead and said, "Look, as we were talking, we had forgotten all the important things. I have prepared some gifts for you, which are also things you must use in the Shenlong Competition. Shenlong Armor and  Dragon Spear.¡±

    As he spoke, he nodded to Huang Yuanlang beside him. Lan Xuanyu found that Huang Yuanlang's eyes showed a bit of envy.  Then he stretched out his right hand, and as the light flickered, a group of rays of light suddenly floated out from a ring on his hand and fell to the ground.

    His ring is inlaid with a gemstone, which is clearly the Kongyuan Crystal. Moreover, the silver color of the Kongyuan Crystal is brighter than any Kongyuan Crystal that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen. It is obviously not an ordinary existence.  It should be the highest quality among the Kongyuan Crystals.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked intently at those groups of lights.

    The first thing that catches the eye are two sets of armor.  One of the two sets of armor is gold and the other is dark blue.  The scales are exactly the same as those of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    They don¡¯t know what material the armor is made of, but just by looking at it with their eyes, they can clearly feel the huge energy contained in it.  What's even more strange is that these two armors will exert a powerful attraction on them.  Especially Bai Xiuxiu, she even felt like she couldn't wait to wear it and try it on.

    Both sets are full-body armors, including helmets and visors, and are almost armed to the teeth.  In front of each set of armor is a spear.  The gun was three meters long, emitting a faint light, and looked similar to the material of the armor.

    Huang Yuanlang explained: "These two sets of divine dragon armor and dragon spear took a lot of family resources to build for you. They were chosen based on your own attributes. They selected the best materials. Guess what?  What is it made of?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.  Their eyesight is good enough, but the two sets of armor in front of them are neither gold nor iron, and they don't seem to be made of metal.  But the energy intensity it contains is very huge.  It made them very strange and surprised.

    Huang Daoqi smiled and said: "Don't be so pretentious. Don't delay their cultivation time."

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "When I saw these two sets of divine dragon armor and dragon spear, frankly speaking, I was jealous. My father treats you better than me! The origins of these two sets of divine dragon armor are related to the Dragon Transformation Era.  The age of dragon transformation appeared because of the mutation that occurred in that independent space close to our planet. Only a few mutated creatures could survive the dragon transformation process. Those who survived became the dragon clan. Later,  The strong men explored that space and found some huge bones there. According to our judgment, they may be the bones of the real dragon family. All dragon knights' divine dragon armor and dragon spears are made of these dragon bones.  It¡¯s made. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so powerful.¡±

    "In order to give you a chance to achieve good results in the Shenglong Competition, my father specially found keels with matching attributes and the highest quality for you, and built these two sets of equipment. You must know that most of the keels are still in that space.  According to the Dragon Knight adults, that space requires enough keel suppression to stabilize the space. The keels are buried in one place, and currently we have only developed a very small part of them. Therefore, we can find?There are very few dragon bones used to make armor!  "

    As soon as Huang Yuanlang said this, an extremely angry voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's heart.

    "Lord, I know, I know where the space they are talking about is. I also know where the dragon power comes from. They, they actually dug up the Dragon Clan Cemetery. That space should be the Dragon Clan Cemetery, there is  The place where a large number of dragons fell. Their use of dragon bones to make equipment is simply the greatest blasphemy to you and the dragons."

    The voice naturally came from the treasure-hunting beast, and his words made Lan Xuanyu suddenly realize.

    The cemetery of the Dragon Clan?  What kind of place is this?  I wonder if Uncle Le and Teacher Nana know.  I will ask Uncle Le next time I go back.

    "Calm down, one day, I will avenge these dragon bones." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice in his heart.

    The voice of the treasure-hunting beast fell silent.

    Huang Daoqi was looking at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and said with a smile: "Why don't you give it a try? An excellent set of dragon armor will make your strength even higher. You try it first to see if it suits you well enough. Yes.  The problem can still be corrected now. You know, there are only three masters in the entire Tianlong planet who can make dragon armor and dragon spear. This time, I also asked the Mo Dinosaur Knight to come forward in person to convince them to build these two for you.  A set of equipment. It is indeed rare.¡±

    "Thank you, patriarch."

    "Thank you, father."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu thanked Huang Daoqi, and each walked towards their own set of armor. They could tell which one was for them from the color.

    Arriving in front of the golden armor, Lan Xuanyu felt it silently, his eyes flickered, and he slowly moved his right hand deeply.

    The bloodline of the Golden Dragon King fluctuated, and the aura of the bloodline instantly became stronger, and a low and majestic dragon roar washed out from his body.

    Suddenly, the set of golden divine dragon armor shook violently, and in the next moment, it separated into parts and flew straight in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    It has to be said that Huang Daoqi paid great attention to them, and every piece that fell on Lan Xuanyu fit perfectly.

    The golden armor covers the whole body. What makes Lan Xuanyu a little speechless is that this armor is made according to women, so the armor has some female characteristics. For example, the golden war skirt is in the shape of louvers and has dazzling patterns.  What left him speechless the most was the breastplate on his chest

    However, after putting on this set of golden divine dragon armor, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that huge power was rushing from his limbs, making him feel as dignified as a mountain.

    The power is transmitted into the body like a thread.  Soon, he felt that the armor had become a part of his body.

    This is different from Doukai. Even if Doukai is usually stored in the body, when it is used, it is still like armor.  But this divine dragon armor seems to extend its thoughts outward, as if it has an extra layer of exoskeleton.  There is no conflict with Doukai.  Lan Xuanyu vaguely felt that his battle armor seemed to be able to be worn outside this layer of divine dragon armor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1100 The Shenglong Competition is about to begin

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It is indeed a divine dragon armor made from dragon bones!  And it's a real dragon skeleton.  This set of divine dragon armor is supposed to simply enhance strength. To be honest, it doesn't completely fit Lan Xuanyu's body, but he can still use it.  With his Dragon God bloodline, he can easily control dragon bones of any attribute in front of him.

    With the increase in pure power, the air around Lan Xuanyu's body began to twist slightly, as if he could tear the space apart at any time.  It feels like I hate the sky and the earth without any control.

    Raising his hand to grab it again, the three-meter dragon gun on the ground jumped into his palm, and the power flowed, becoming one in an instant.  As soon as it fell into his palm, the golden gun light was already rushing out, and the extremely powerful aura caused a slight shattering sound in the surrounding space.

    Huang Daoqi waved his hand, and a thick yellow halo enveloped the interior of the room, preventing it from being shattered by Lan Xuanyu's power.  At the same time, he watched Lan Xuanyu nod with satisfaction.

    In his opinion, being able to put on this set of divine dragon armor so easily and use its power means that it is a good fit.

    Not everyone can put on the divine dragon armor. If you are not a dragon and cannot transform into a human form, it is impossible to put on the divine dragon armor.  Therefore, this is exclusive to the upper dragon clan.  And not all high-level dragons can have it.  Normally, only upper-level dragons who have reached the level of divine skills can apply.  Or a high-ranking dragon with the potential to become a dragon knight can be tailor-made with the guarantee and support of a strong existence.

    When Bai Xiuxiu first appeared, according to Huang Daoqi's original intention, he just wanted to build a dragon gun for her.  Because Huang Daoqi planned for her to participate in the Shenglong Competition ten years later, the current Bai Xiuxiu is not strong enough.  Until Lan Xuanyu appeared and was valued by the Mo Dinosaur Knight, Huang Daoqi suddenly had ambitions.  If you can achieve good results in this Shenglong Competition, why wait until the next Shenglong Competition?

    Therefore, this is how the situation changed later.

    These two sets of divine dragon armor and dragon spear really cost a lot of money to finally build successfully.

    Bai Xiuxiu has also put on her dragon armor at this time.  What surprised her was that it felt like it was part of her body, and it fit perfectly.  The aura throughout the body continues to soar, and everything seems to be sublimated in the process of wearing it.

    Huang Daoqi looked at her and smiled: "This is made from the body of a giant dragon with dark attributes. Because you have dual attributes, you also have the bones of another ice-attribute dragon added to it. The two are fused together to create  Successful. The blue dragon armor is even more extraordinary. It was made from one of the largest skeletons found so far. It possesses pure power."

    "Thank you, father." Bai Xiuxiu held the dragon gun in her hand. She could truly feel that under the influence of this set of equipment, her strength had increased sharply.  Even the improvement is much greater than that of the two-word battle armor.  It¡¯s a feeling that your body is growing.

    "The Divine Dragon Armor and Dragon Spear will change with the improvement of your cultivation, and they will be partners that will grow with you. Even during the process of tempering the body with dragon power, they can be tempered with your body.  . Growth is the most important thing. Both of your sets of divine dragon armors can be regarded as the best among the finest. The divine dragon armors that all dragon knights initially wore were nothing more than that. They have also gone through  It took countless years of continuous cultivation to make my Divine Dragon Armor even more powerful."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu thanked Huang Daoqi again. This gift is indeed extremely valuable and will undoubtedly be very beneficial to their participation in the Shenglong Competition.

    "Clan leader, when will the Shenglong Competition start and what are the rules?" Lan Xuanyu asked Huang Daoqi.

    Huang Dao said curiously: "There are still twenty-two days before the Rising Dragon Competition officially begins. You must prepare in advance. The rules are very simple, and all dragon clans can participate. The reason why it is called the Rising Dragon Competition is because, in the competition, the  Good results will have the benefit of improving your status. The lower dragon clan can be promoted to the middle dragon clan, and the middle dragon clan can be promoted to the upper dragon clan. Of course, that will be difficult. And because it is your first time to participate, you need to start from the lowest level.  The game begins. This is also the process for our upper dragon clan to prove ourselves. The previous games will be knockout rounds. After entering the top 100, they will enter the round robin. The round robin will be divided into ten groups. The top three will be selected from each group and enter the final round.  The semi-finals. In the semi-finals, eight people will be selected to enter the finals. All dragons who enter the finals will automatically be qualified to participate in the selection of dragon knights in the future. "

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said: "The competition system is not complicated!"

    Huang Daoqi said: "After entering the semi-finals, things will be a little different. Those who can enter the top thirty are all outstanding."? who.  You can apply for matching combat.  In other words, you can bring dragons to compete.  "

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "What if there is no dragon?"

    Huang Daoqi said: "This is why I hope you can fight together before. The meaning is here. If there is no dragon, you will be at a disadvantage. Because in the semi-finals, the dragon is also regarded as part of the strength. During the battle  , if the opponent does not have a dragon, the party with a dragon will not be able to use the dragon armor and dragon spear. But in fact, two against one, even without the dragon armor and dragon spear, it is still more advantageous. Don't think this is unfair, you can  Having a suitable dragon is also one of the signs of strength. After all, the dragon cannot be easily replaced. The dragon used in the Dragon Rising Competition must also be used when competing for dragon knights in the future. Therefore, no dragon will be easily replaced.  Choose the dragon, and as long as you choose it, it proves that the strength of the dragon is strong enough and it is compatible with the dragon knight."

    So that¡¯s it, Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.

    Huang Daoqi's eyes sparkled, "So, the most perfect situation is that both of you can enter the semi-finals and occupy the top thirty seats. Then join forces to fight for the finals. In that case, the chance will be much greater."

    Bai Xiuxiu asked: "If you are eliminated before the rematch, can you still become a dragon?"

    Huang Daoqi said: "It's possible. But it's definitely not as good as what I said."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Clan leader, according to your judgment, what are the chances of the two of us entering the semi-finals?"

    Huang Daoqi shook his head and said: "It's hard to say. Geniuses appear in every session, and sometimes luck is also important. But your chance of entering the semi-finals must be higher. After all, you are valued by Lord Luo Lan. Xiu  You have to work harder to show off.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her red lips, showing a look of dissatisfaction, "I will work hard to enter the semi-finals."

    Huang Yuen Long said with a sad face: "I will work hard too. I hope I can enter the semi-finals with you."

    Huang Daoqi glanced at him and said nothing, but it could be seen from his eyes that he was not so confident in his eldest son.

    Lan Xuanyu is actually a little strange in his heart. Huang Yuanlang is also a strong man at the Titled Douluo level. In terms of energy cultivation, he is almost the same as himself, but why does Huang Daoqi obviously have no confidence in him?  Could it be that he is not good at fighting?

    There are still twenty-two days left.  The Thang Long Competition is also very important to them.  If they can achieve good results in the Shenglong Competition, it will mean that they may obtain more resources and master more secrets about the Dragon Knight.

    If that unique space is the dragon cemetery, Lan Xuanyu will definitely find a way to go there in the future to see what is going on there.  If he can get some strong support there, it will be of great help to him in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1101 Dragon God Ribs

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Dragon Clan Cemetery is like the Yukong Clan¡¯s Planet No. 76.  The importance is unquestionable.  Of course, Lan Xuanyu has no intention of blowing up the dragon cemetery now.

    Returning to his residence, Lan Xuanyu took off his dragon armor and dragon gun. He checked the two sets of equipment in detail and made sure there was nothing fishy before putting them away.

    The Dragon Armor and Dragon Spear can be placed in the storage space.  Lan Xuanyu had a feeling that the golden dragon gun he obtained was similar to his own.  Of course, the quality is definitely not as good as the Golden Dragon Spear.  But the power of this dragon gun seems to have been developed very thoroughly. When used, the increase in power is still higher than that of the golden dragon gun.

    This situation requires him to conduct in-depth exploration.

    Lan Xuanyu deliberately took out the two dragon guns and placed them side by side.  From the appearance point of view, the two dragon guns are quite similar.  They are all double-pointed spears.  The difference is that the golden dragon gun is longer, and this newly acquired power dragon gun gives people a thicker feeling.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? energized the soul power and the power of blood to be injected into it respectively.  Lan Xuanyu soon discovered the difference.

    This power dragon gun gave him a more transparent feeling. It was like an energy body. The power was fed back to him and then released through him.  It can explode with powerful power immediately.

    The Golden Dragon Spear is completely restrained, thick and solid, and does not have the feeling of power feedback.  There is no benefit brought by that dragon gun.

    "Abao, why is this?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure hunting beast his doubts.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said: "It's very simple! The main reason is because the Golden Dragon Spear is your skeleton. It is made from your ribs. How can it be compared to the bones of other dragon clans."

    "Dragon God's ribs?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Yes. The set of divine dragon armor and dragon spear you just obtained are made from the bones of the Mountain Dragon King. They are also very top-notch existences, but compared to yourself, they are  Far less than that. There are ten dragon kings under you. Legend has it that they are your ten sons. However, they have existed since I can remember it, and you never mentioned it. So I don¡¯t know if it is true.  He is your son. The Mountain Dragon King is a symbol of power. He possesses extremely powerful power. Although they don¡¯t know how they did it, this bone of the Mountain Dragon King has indeed been refined and penetrated, channeling the power within it.  come out."

    "The reason why the Dragon Clan is powerful is that bones play a very important role. The fusion of bone marrow and bones is one of the foundations of the Dragon Clan's power. Therefore, even if they die, the Dragon Clan's bones still contain huge energy. The refining process is  Transparency is to guide and induce all the power of bone marrow and bones. It bursts out with powerful power. However, this Mountain Dragon King Spear can be regarded as close to an artifact at best, not a real artifact. And your Golden Dragon Spear is not only  A true artifact, and one of the top ones among them. Although it is not as good as a super artifact like the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, if it is in your hands, it will be almost the same."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then you mean to say that I am still far from using the power of the Golden Dragon Spear? Not even Uncle Le?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Yes. Because the Golden Dragon Spear is not the product of the Golden Dragon King, but comes from the Dragon God, your predecessor. I don't know where your father got this Golden Dragon Spear. But I can be sure.  , its power has not been developed. So it only has the effect of swallowing life energy and replenishing life. In fact, if you can really develop its power, it may be one of the important steps for you to return to the Dragon God. With the help of  Its power can allow you to regain a certain amount of authority from the beginning. It can even find some of the marks of your original position as a god. If you want to become a Dragon God again, recasting your position as a god is an essential process."

    "Why didn't you tell me before? It's been a while since I got this golden dragon gun!" Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully.

    The treasure-hunting beast smiled bitterly and said: "That's because you haven't been able to refine it yet. It's all in vain if I say it! But it's different now. You already have such an opportunity."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he said: "Are you referring to the Divine Thunder of Nirvana or the Tempered Dragon Power Body?"

    "Both are indispensable." The Treasure Hunting Beast said: "Using the flame of your Dragon God's bloodline to burn the golden dragon spear can restore its true glory, and using the annihilation divine thunder to stimulate it can induce the true fusion of the bone marrow and the dragon spear, and  It fits you. However, this requires a long process. Therefore, I suggest that when you temper your body in the future, you should also temper the Golden Dragon Spear. When it does, it will integrate into your body and become one of yours.  A rib. That is the most perfect state, and you will be able to truly use its power."

      Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "That's actually true. Then if we can find more Dragon God skeletons, will it be helpful to my future recovery?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said with some excitement: "Cemetery, Dragon Clan Cemetery. If the pseudo-dragon on Tianlong Star relied on the power of the Dragon Clan Cemetery to cultivate to the level of a first-level god, I am almost certain that there must be your bones to suppress it.  . Otherwise, you will not be able to possess such huge dragon power. If you can find your skeleton, that will be the greatest help to you! It will be just around the corner for you to regain your former divine power."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "I kind of understand. This may be our goal for a long time to come."

    Hearing the words of Treasure Hunting Beast, Lan Xuanyu had a more complete guess about the current situation of Tianlong Star.  During the dragon transformation period, it was the change caused by the collision of the small plane with the dragon cemetery with the Tianlong Star.  Later, the strong people here, especially those who obtained the dragon bloodline during the Dragon Transformation period, entered that small space and began to use the pure and huge dragon power in it to practice, which made the Tianlong Clan as powerful as it is now.

    There is no doubt that in this process, all the powerful people on the Dragon Star who have experienced dragon transformation have benefited.  And in the Dragon Clan Cemetery, it is very likely that there are bones of the Dragon God.  The dragon god's bones suppress the space and release the most powerful dragon power.

    Whether it is the leader of the Dragon Star or those dragon knights, changes come from this.  If you can obtain the Dragon God's skeleton in the future, it will certainly be of great help to you.

    The bones of the Dragon Clan and the core of the Dragon God are all important to whether you can become a Dragon God in the future.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly shivered. When did becoming the Dragon God become his goal?

    He couldn't help but feel a little dazed, and frowned subconsciously. If this was his complete idea, it would naturally explain it.  But it seems that subconsciously, I have this idea in my heart.  So, where does this idea come from?

    Narrowing his eyes slightly, he calmed down.  Perhaps, he was disturbed by his bloodline?

    After calming down, he thought about Uncle Le's state.  He understood that the power of blood would have an impact on spiritual thoughts.  At any time, you must guard the spiritual consciousness in your heart and not let your thoughts be eroded.  While it¡¯s important to pursue strength, it¡¯s equally important to stay sane.

    Bai Xiuxiu on the other side was already practicing cross-legged. She did not take off her divine dragon armor, but was practicing wearing it.  Her Dragon Armor fits her better and helps her a lot.  Lan Xuanyu can now feel that after wearing this set of divine dragon armor, the aura exuded by Bai Xiuxiu is not inferior to that of a titled Douluo.

    Next, it¡¯s the Shenglong Race.  This is the best time to learn about the Dragon Clan.  Most dragons below the god level will participate.  Unless you think you have no chance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1102 Night Banquet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The pseudo-dragons here are also all kinds of strange. The more they look like real dragons, the more powerful they are from the Celestial Dragon Clan.  Recording the situation of these pseudo-dragons during the battle is rare and important information.

    And Lan Xuanyu now has an idea. If he can obtain the corpse of the upper dragon clan, can he bring it back to the academy and let the academy build an ecological battleship for use?

    The number of corpses of powerful soul beasts that can be used is limited.  But if it were these pseudo-dragon corpses from Tianlong Star, there should be no problem.

    He already regretted handing over the fire dragon from last time.  If you haven't turned in the fire dragon, you can give it to the academy and give it a try.

    Since the last time they hunted the two dragons, they have kept a low profile and have not hunted any more dragons.  Everyone is just consolidating the benefits brought by bloodline body tempering.

    Lan Xuanyu spent ten days digesting the body tempering.  The reason why they didn't take action again was because the alarm bell was sounded during the last action.  After all, they are not familiar enough with the Dragon Clan on Tianlong Star.  They will wait until after the Shenglong Competition before taking action again.  The Shenglong Competition will also be a good opportunity for them to find their goals.

    Now they have taken root in Tianlong Star.  There is plenty of time to figure out the future.

    Through communication with Shu Lao, Lan Xuanyu knew that the people of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings who practiced together with the big guys in the plant system were also making very fast progress.  It is much faster than the training speed in the academy.  After the Shenglong Competition is over, Lan Xuanyu plans to have the plant system bosses return to their home planet once to bring life energy back to see if they can nourish the Eternal Tree.  If it works, then everything is good to go.  Everything is going in the right direction.

    When there were still three days left before the Sheng Long Competition, Huang Yuen Long arrived again.  Found Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    "We are leaving tomorrow, please pack up and prepare." Huang Yuen Long wore a white casual outfit today, which set off his handsome appearance and slender and tall figure, making him really dazzling.

    Looking at the smile on his face and the obsession with him in his eyes, Lan Xuanyu felt like he wanted to slap him.  This guy is clearly coveting himself!

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded and was ready to see off the guests.

    Huang Yuanlang said: "You have been practicing hard recently, why don't you relax today? Can I treat you to a meal tonight?"

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Huang Yuenlang, then at Lan Xuanyu, suppressing a smile, and said: "I won't go. You go. I will prepare and prepare at the end."

    Huang Yuen Long said without hesitation: "It's okay. Lan, you can definitely appreciate it! I have some information about the Shenglong Competition, and I want to share it with you. Let's analyze the opponents we will face in the Shenglong Competition."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said calmly: "Okay."

    Huang Yuenlang was overjoyed, "I'll pick you up that night. I'll go and decorate it first."

    After saying that, he left happily.

    Lan Xuanyu closed the door and walked towards Bai Xiuxiu with a calm expression.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Bai Xiuxiu crossed her arms and looked scared, but she couldn't hide the smile on her face.

    "I have to say, Sister Lan, your attraction is really great, hee hee hee."

    "Pa!" In a flash of silver light, Lan Xuanyu appeared behind Bai Xiuxiu and slapped her on the buttocks.

    "Hey, where are you hitting?" Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red, her delicate body rotated, and her hands were like beating him.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her and said viciously: "Tease me again and I will eat you." As he said that, he kissed her red lips fiercely.

    Fortunately, Huang Yuen Long couldn't see her at this time, otherwise, he would have seen two "big beauties" kissing each other. The picture was so beautiful, I don't know how he would feel in his heart.

    As night fell, Huang Yuen Long personally came to pick up Lan Xuanyu in a dragon chariot. Lan Xuanyu adjusted himself well, and with the help of the treasure-hunting beast, he transformed into a new suit of clothes. Only then did he accept the invitation and follow Huang Yuen Long on the mountain.  Got on the dragon carriage.

    I don¡¯t know if the interior of Huang Yuen Long¡¯s own dragon carriage has been modified, but it happens to be that the two seats sit side by side.  He first asked Lan Xuanyu to sit down, and then he sat down after him. He smiled at Lan Xuanyu politely and said, "Lan, do you have anything you like to eat?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head silently.  Although his voice has also improved through Treasure Hunting Beast, talking less is the best way to hide it.

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "Then I will make arrangements."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Huang Yuanlang said again: "Dragon Spear and Divine Dragon Armor, which one are suitable for you?"How should it be?  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's not bad. The strength has increased obviously."

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "To be honest, I'm a little envious of you. Your set of divine dragon armor is already of the highest quality for our royal family, and so is the dragon gun. My father equipped you completely according to the real dragon knight."  Yes. I just hope you can break into the semi-finals this time. How do you feel about your chances?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I haven't fought against other dragon clans, so I don't know too much."

    Huang Yuen Long smiled and said: "The main reason is that I don't think I can beat you, otherwise I can be your sparring partner."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he turned to look at him.

    Feeling that Lan Xuanyu's eyes were no longer so cold when he looked at him, Huang Yuanlang suddenly felt something in his heart. He couldn't help but secretly blame himself, why he didn't think of this method earlier. If he had thought of being her sparring partner earlier, maybe he would have done it earlier.  You can get closer.

    But how did he know that Lan Xuanyu looked at him because what he was thinking was that devouring a mid-level dragon would bring such a good body tempering effect. What would be the effect if he devoured a high-level dragon?  It will definitely be better.

    Huang Yuen Long said: "Wait until there is a break in the competition. Have confidence in yourself. Even Lord Mo Dinosaur Knight said that you have great potential and have a chance to become the next Dragon Knight."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded again.

    The dining place was obviously carefully selected by Huang Yuen Long. It was luxuriously decorated and resplendent. In the large hall, they were the only ones dining, and all kinds of Tianlongxing delicacies were available.  Huang Yuanlang was so attentive. His eyes, his actions and his tone made Lan Xuanyu's scalp tingle.  He would rather face a battle between dragons than face the scene before him. No matter what the purpose of Emperor Yuen Long is, his "ambition" for himself is already obvious!

    ¡° However, Huang Yuen Long was obviously also concerned about her identity. During the whole process, he did not go overboard in any way. He just showed his own style and paid great attention to every detail.

    It¡¯s not good for Lan Xuanyu to be so cold all the time. He can only be conciliatory and conciliatory, which is really hard work.

    "Brother Emperor, are we flying there tomorrow?" Lan Xuanyu asked while eating.

    Huang Yuanlang said: "We don't have to fly by ourselves. We have to maintain good physical strength and keep the secret. In this year's Shenglong Competition, you and Xiuxiu are the secret weapons. Let's go there in the Feilong Chariot later. You may still be in the Feilong Chariot.  I have never ridden in it, it is a flying chariot pulled by the lower dragon clan. It is very rare, and only major city lords are eligible to ride. Father gave us the flying dragon chariot."

    Lan Xuanyu showed a look of surprise, "Thank you, patriarch."

    Huang Yuenlang chuckled and said: "No need to thank you or anything. As long as you can enter the semi-finals, it will be the greatest thanks and help to our royal family. Come, let us drink from this cup."

    From Huang Yuen Long, Lan Xuanyu obtained some information related to the Shenglong Competition, which gave him a better understanding of the competition.

    It has been a long time since he last absorbed the fire dragon and tempered his body with the power of the fire dragon. He can now swallow the next dragon again and continue to practice by tempering his body with the power of the dragon.  This time I was looking for the target.  With his previous experience, he had to be more cautious this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1103 Flying Dragon Chariot

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, he has not been idle recently. He does not have the Dragon Power Tempered Body, but he still has the Nirvana Divine Thunder Tempered Body.  He has become basically proficient in the application of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, and his body's ability to withstand the Divine Thunder of Annihilation has also been greatly improved. Although he cannot yet say that he can use his arms and fingers like an arm, there is no problem in applying it in combat.

    The power of the four-element annihilation thunder is extremely terrifying, and its destructive power is really like a catastrophe.

    Huang Yuenlang didn¡¯t politely say goodbye until Lan Xuanyu was sent back to his residence.  For him, Lan obviously cannot be forced.  It can only be based on emotion, which he is quite confident in himself.  And there will still be a lot of time to get along with each other in the Sheng Long Tournament.

    Early the next morning, the roar of dragons filled the sky.  When Lan Xuanyu came to the bedside and looked out, a dragon chariot like a small palace was already parked in the yard.

    Four huge lower dragons are responsible for pulling the dragon chariot. They are tied with fixed devices and connected to the huge dragon chariot. They must keep a distance so that they do not collide with each other when flapping their dragon wings.  .

    The dragon chariot is not as big as the dragon chariot, because those who can ride the dragon chariot must be high-ranking dragons who can transform into human form.  Therefore, when it was originally designed, it was designed to be used by dragons in human form.

    The dragon chariot itself is made of rare metal and exudes a faint light. This rare metal is obviously an alloy.  Just by looking at it, Lan Xuanyu could feel that this flying dragon chariot was a system of its own. It not only had strong defensive power, but also had the effect of shielding all kinds of detection.

    For this Shenglong Competition, the royal family is really generous.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, who had already packed up, walked out of the main door. Huang Yuanlang had already stepped off the flying dragon chariot to wait for them.  Seeing the "two girls" approaching, he made a gesture of invitation to them.

    Today, Huang Yuen Long's attire is obviously different. He is wearing light golden soft armor, his hair is neatly combed behind his head, and he is a bit more heroic than usual.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, each wearing long skirts, followed him on the flying dragon chariot.

    There was a faint sound on the flying dragon chariot, coming from an incense burner in the center.  The style of the incense burner is simple, and it looks like something of its age at first glance.

    The interior is very spacious and is divided into an inner and outer room. There is a bedroom for resting inside, and there is a living room outside.

    "Shall we set off now? My father will also go to watch the ceremony for this Shenglong competition, but he will not go until the semi-finals." Huang Yuen Long explained.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    Huang Yuen Long said hello to the outside, and the four lower dragons flapped their wings. Suddenly, the sound of howling wind came. The next moment, the flying dragon chariot tilted slightly, and then it took off into the sky.

    The angle of inclination was not large, probably because of the special design of the flying dragon chariot. Soon, the flying dragon chariot had reached a high altitude, and its flight became smoother.

    The Feilong Chariot was not affected by the outside world at all. Huang Yuanlang pressed a button, and the sound of the wind outside was immediately blocked.

    There are also aircraft-like existences on the Dragon Star, which can be used by all races.  The flying dragon chariot may not be faster than those aircraft.  But riding it is a status symbol and represents the will of the twelve major city lords.

    Because Hong Leong City is a relatively remote city and Tianlong Star is really too big, even if the lower dragons fly very fast, they still need to fly for eight hours to reach Sheng Long City.  On a planet, it is a very long time.

    Huang Yuen Long was very talkative and began to introduce them to the customs and customs of Thang Long City.

    The place where the Shenglong Competition is held is called Shenglongtai, which is a peak towering into the clouds.  On the top of the mountain is a huge platform. Because it is the highest peak in the entire Tianlong Star and the place closest to the sky, it is called Shenglong Platform.  At the foot of Shenglongtai Mountain, there is a large city, whose status is second only to Tianlong City. It is named after Shenglongtai and is called Shenglong City.

    Shenglong City itself is home to two dragon knights. It is the only city with two dragon knights besides Tianlong City.  The Shenglong Platform itself is also the holy land of the Dragon Clan.  All dragon knights are canonized on the Shenglong Platform.

    Therefore, both the Shenglong Competition and the selection of future dragon knights will be held at the Shenglong Platform.

    When they go to participate in the Shenglong Competition this time, they must first stay in Shenglong City. After the competition starts, they can enter the Shenglong Platform.  Moreover, not all participating dragon clans are qualified to enter the Shenglong Platform.

    If you are a lower-ranked dragon, if you want to ascend to the Ascending Dragon Platform, you need to complete the Ascending Dragon Test and have the opportunity to be promoted to the mid-ranked dragon.  Those who are above the median Dragon Clan must also rely on their ability to log in.??Shenglongtai.

    ?According to what Huang Yuen Long said, the Dragon Raising Ceremony can be performed on the Dragon Raising Platform. Those lower and middle dragons who pass the assessment can really be promoted to the upper dragons on the Dragon Raising Platform.

    On the Dragon Star, there are also many inspirational stories circulating. For example, there are stories about lower-level dragons who were promoted all the way and eventually became dragon knights.  Not only does this dragon knight really exist, but he is also a very high-ranking existence among the eighteen dragon knights.

    Every time the dragon clan ascends a level, their status will be greatly different.  Just like the lower-level dragons outside pulling the flying dragon chariot, they can only stop being driven by the upper-level dragons.  But if they can be promoted to become a mid-level dragon clan, they will no longer have to do this kind of thing, and their status will be greatly improved.

    On the Dragon Star, there are clear hierarchies.  It¡¯s almost a situation where the strong always get stronger.  Therefore, all races will strive to pursue individual strength. Only individuals who are strong enough will be respected here.

    Relatively speaking, the situation of Tianma Star is better.  Although the ruling class there is dominated by the Tianma clan, other races also govern together. Unlike the Tianlong Star, the Dragon clan occupies an absolute dominant position.  This is also caused by individual strength. The leader of Tianlongxing, at least as far as Huang Yuen Long is aware, is the first person in the Longma Galaxy.

    After all, eight hours was still a long time. After chatting for a while, Huang Yuanlang invited Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to rest in the bedroom inside, while he himself rested in the living room outside, showing his gentlemanly demeanor.

    There was a comfortable big bed in the bedroom. Lan Xuanyu lay down on it without ceremony and waved to Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed and glared at him.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and moved inside to give her enough space.  Bai Xiuxiu hesitated for a moment before sitting on the bed.  But he looked at Lan Xuanyu warily.

    Lan Xuanyu's lips moved, and he sent a message to her: "This Shenglong Tournament is very interesting, and during the Shenglong Tournament, a large number of dragons must gather here. We will definitely not be able to do anything in Shenglong City this time.  But I can try my best to remember the situation of those dragons. The competition is divided into stages, and dragons will be eliminated in each stage, especially those low-ranking dragons and mid-ranking dragons. I have already discussed it with Shu Lao. Taking advantage of this opportunity,  Let¡¯s grab some. Throw them into the Ring of Destiny and use them slowly.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "The distance is further away, and the dragon knights should not be able to find it. And there are plant bosses to help us cover. There should be no problem with the plan. You choose the target, and everyone cooperates. Yuge and the others will come from the jungle this time  Come here. Gather at the location we set before."

    Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully: "We must be careful and careful. There is no room for any mistakes. We will never make a move without absolute certainty. We have already found a place in Feng Leong City."

    "You mean to give us a fixed place for dragon power tempering?" Bai Xiuxiu said as she patted Fei Lan Xuanyu and quietly reached over to hold her hand.

    "Well. It will be safer this way. We are surrounded by our people. There won't be a situation like last time when dragons appeared during the dragon power tempering process." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1104 Shenglong City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After what happened last time, Lan Xuanyu learned from the experience, discussed with his friends and Shu Lao, and came up with a solution.

    The most powerful ability of the Ring of Destiny is that it can place living creatures in it, just like a small plane that can survive alone and be carried with you.

    In the past few times, when they swallowed the power of the dragon's bloodline to temper the dragon's body, they just grabbed it.  In this way, the uncontrollable situation like last time is likely to occur.

    If you want to absorb dragon power more safely, perform dragon power tempering.  Then, the plan will change.

    Therefore, after discussion.  It was put on the agenda to capture the dragons, severely injure them, and then bring them back to a safe place for devouring and body tempering.

    The final decision was to dig a cave in the virgin forest.  There are trees on the surface of this crypt that have aged into giant trees for shelter.  Cover your breath as much as possible.  Within a radius of dozens of miles, more than a dozen plant-type bosses were stationed, monitoring the surrounding situation as a precaution.

    In this way, the captured dragons will be brought to the cave through the ring of destiny to devour and absorb them.  Naturally it is much safer.  Of course, the premise is that these dragons can be imprisoned.  In principle, it is not too difficult to severely damage and imprison it.

    The reason why we haven¡¯t done anything during this period of time is to improve this plan.  Lan Xuanyu not only allowed the seven of them to improve through dragon power quenching, but also the entire Thirty-three Heavenly Wings must rely on this talent.  The benefits of dragon power tempering are too obvious, especially for people who are inherently weaker and have poorer physiques, the stronger the effect.  With the increase in physical strength, coupled with the rich life energy here, and the help of the plant system bosses, everyone's cultivation speed will definitely reach an extremely astonishing level.  It will definitely be faster than in Eternal Sky City.

    Lan Xuanyu has ambition in his heart.  If enough time can be used, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings can be promoted to god level.  In the future, there are really too many things they can do on Draconis.  Cooperating with the Federation to capture this place is not completely impossible.

    Although eight hours is a long time, when used to practice, time feels like it has passed much faster.

    When Huang Yuen Long notified Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu that they were about to arrive, the windows on the dragon carriage had been opened, allowing them to see the scene outside.

    They haven¡¯t seen Thang Long City yet, but a towering mountain peak has already appeared in their eyes.

    The huge mountain peak rises through the clouds, straight upward, and the mountain wall is extremely steep.  And what is very strange is that this mountain peak is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom.  It's like a big mushroom planted on the ground.

    According to the information previously consulted, the height of Shenglongtai is more than 12,000 meters, and Tianlongxing¡¯s highest peak is well deserved.  But I didn't expect it to be such a strange sight.

    During the flight, all dragons are required to fly at a height not exceeding the Shenglong Platform, unless they are about to break out of the atmosphere.  This is a rigid rule for the Dragon Clan, and of course, it is even less true for other flying races.

    "That is the Shenglong Platform. There is no grass growing on the Shenglong Platform, but it is the place closest to the sky. It is the real holy land of our Dragon Clan. Only every canonized dragon knight is qualified to fly to the Shenglong Platform.  Huang Yuanlang said with some sadness.

    He knows very well that with his talent, he will never have the chance to become a dragon knight in this life.  But as long as they are from the Dragon Clan, who doesn¡¯t dream of one day being enshrined and flying?

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other, feeling nervous but also a little excited.  With the passage of time, they are now getting closer and closer to the core of Draco.

    The flying dragon chariot began to gradually decrease in height and flew towards the Shenglong Platform.

    When you get closer, you can see that with Shenglongtai as the center, a huge city appears in the field of vision.  The city is completely built around Shenglongtai.  Shenglongtai is the center point.  The whole city radiates outward.  Judging from the area, it is at least twice the size of Hong Leong City.  But what is strange is that few of the buildings here are particularly tall.  The tallest building does not exceed 100 meters.  This is obviously related to Shenglongtai.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The peak of Shenglongtai is indeed as Huang Yuen Long said, there is no grass on the surface of the mountain, there are no plants, and the whole body is gray-brown.  Don't know what material it is.  But it is obvious that it is definitely not an ordinary stone, otherwise it would be impossible to support such a heavy mountain when it is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom.

    The narrowest place at the bottom seems to be only about a thousand meters in diameter, while the fastest place at the top is probably more than 10,000 meters in diameter.  This is definitely a wonder among wondersView.  It can be seen that the Shenglong Platform itself must be an extraordinary existence.

    "What is the material of Shenglong Platform?" Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but asked Huang Yuen Long.

    Huang Yuanlang said: "I don't know much about it, but it is said that the Shenglong Platform did not originally exist. It fell from the sky during the Dragon Transformation period and wedged into the earth, and the Dragon Transformation appeared. With the Shenglong Platform as the center,  The number of dragon-transformed races in the surrounding area is the largest. Although most of them died during the dragon-transformation period, the surviving dragon race is also the largest in this area. Therefore, many people say that it was the arrival of Shenglongtai that brought dragons  Change brings evolution.¡±

    The rising dragon platform descending from the sky?  Such a terrifying existence actually fell from the sky?

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be shocked. He called the treasure-hunting beast in his heart and asked it if it knew the Shenglong Platform.

    The answer was negative. There was no such existence in the treasure-hunting beast¡¯s memory.

    However, the Treasure Hunting Beast told Lan Xuanyu that the Shenglong Platform was indeed a treasure, but it seemed to be blocked by something, making it unable to feel it clearly.  Unless it can return to its peak cultivation level when it was in the God Realm, it is impossible to determine what it is now.

    This is the first time that the treasure-hunting beast has been unable to detect a treasure clearly.

    While they were full of curiosity about the city, the flying dragon chariot slowly descended and landed in an area closer to the Shenglong Platform.

    Below is a huge square.  The square is extremely wide. Although the Shenglong Platform in front has a huge pressure, this square also gives people a shocking feeling.

    The ground of the square exudes a faint metallic luster, which is clearly a characteristic of unrefined rare metal ores. Different rare metal ores are polished smooth and become the stone bricks here.  Because they contain different metals, they emit different lusters.

    Many metal stone bricks are put together, and the different lusters actually form a magnificent and neat pattern picture, which is extremely strange and spectacular.

    It¡¯s really too rich!  Lan Xuanyu is a little jealous. If all the rare metal stone bricks here are dug out and used for forging, who knows how many rare metals can be forged.  Tianlongxing is really too wealthy!

    Based on the information Lan Xuanyu has obtained from Tianlongxing these days, Tianlongxing has been continuing to acquire rare metals.  It's just that they didn't make much use of these rare metals acquired from various races in the Longma Galaxy.  In terms of technology, they are still much inferior to Douluo Federation.  However, these are all resources. These resources are continuously collected from the entire galaxy. Once their technology catches up and reaches a high enough level, these resources can undoubtedly be transformed into combat power and larger weapons in a short period of time.  resource.

    The metal bricks in the square in front of you are probably one of them.

    The flying dragon chariot landed on the square, Huang Yuanlang said: "This Shenglong Square is one of the major wonders of our Tianlong Star. It took more than one hundred and twenty years to build. The ones selected are quite valuable.  It is polished from various rare metal ores. After careful selection, these ores can actually be refined into rare metals. We dragons like glowing things the most. At night, after some energy is injected here, the entire square will emit light.  A layer of dense light can be clearly seen even on the Shenglong Platform. It is very beautiful. Many dragons have successfully proposed marriage here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1105 Entering the City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, he glanced at Lan Xuanyu with deep meaning. Lan Xuanyu felt a chill in his heart when he saw him.

    As soon as the flying dragon chariot landed, a huge dragon chariot arrived.  You know, the flying dragon chariot represents the city lord.  No matter how bad the royal family is, it is still a family supported by the Black Dinosaur Knight.  The royal family is also the true upper-level dragon clan, the Tianlong clan.  Respected status.

    Get off the flying dragon chariot and board the dragon chariot.  The interior of the dragon carriage was extremely luxurious, pulling them to their residence in Shenglong City.

    The royal family has a separate courtyard in Thang Long City.  This city is too big, and the least valuable thing here is land.  The area occupied by the royal courtyard here is no less than that of Bai Xiuxiu's residence.  There were already servants waiting to take them in.

    The Shenglong Competition will be reported tomorrow. Huang Yuanlang said that he had something to do. After arranging the accommodation for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, he left in a hurry.

    It is the first time for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to come to this city, but Liangpu has already bought a shop here before.  I didn't come here before because there are two dragon knights here. The strength of the dragon knights is unknown, but they must be extremely powerful beings.  Lan Xuanyu didn't want to get into trouble here.  You won¡¯t be here even if you do it!

    But this time, both Shenglong Terrace and Shenglong Square gave them a big shock.

    Without much rest, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu told the servants that they wanted to go out for a walk, and they left the residence.

    Thang Long City is extremely prosperous, with a population more than double that of Hong Leong City.  The streets are bustling with people, and except for the avenues that dragons can walk on, almost all roads can be described as overcrowded.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu did not take the Dragon Clan Avenue either.  Instead, they blended in with the crowd and transformed into people from the Lanhai tribe.

    The prosperity of Shenglong City at this time is completely understandable. The Shenglong Competition is about to be held, and there should be a large number of dragons gathered here.

    Walking on the streets, they discovered that there were many shops selling various weapons and equipment in this city.  And they are all very ancient equipment, similar to dragon armor and dragon spear.  There are even shops that specialize in customizing dragon armor and dragon spears.

    They took a quick look and found that the quality of the dragon armor and dragon spears produced in these shops was completely different from the ones they obtained from Huang Daoqi.  It's actually much inferior.  But these dragon armors and dragon spears do contain some dragon power.  It's just that it's definitely not made of dragon bones.  It's more like metal stained with dragon power.

    On the Dragon Clan Avenue, from time to time you can see the middle and lower dragon Clan falling down, marching proudly on the avenue.  Not a single one of the upper-level dragons was seen.  When other tribes see the dragon tribe, they will try their best to avoid it.

    During the Shenglong Competition, almost all the dragons who came to participate in the competition were in the strongest state of energy and blood. In this state, you can imagine that they have bad tempers.  If the dragons harm other races, they will almost never be punished.  This is privilege.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others watched helplessly as a low-level dragon walked into a shop and knocked away two races with tentacles on their heads.  Clearly badly injured.  But the two tentacle monsters ran away quickly, not daring to raise any questions.

    "It's a shame they can bear this class status." Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but say.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is the current situation here. At most, you can be angry but dare not speak out."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "It is better for our federation. No matter how powerful the soul master is, he cannot harm ordinary people casually! The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "So, from an intellectual level, I have always believed that the vast majority of races in the Longma Galaxy are still far behind. In fact, if it weren't for the fact that the dragon race did not reproduce quickly enough and the number was too small, I am afraid that all the races here would be  There will be no room for other races to survive. If that day comes, more races will probably become slaves here."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "In this Shenglong Competition, teach them a lesson. Let them know how powerful they are."

    "Let's get down to business first." After several consecutive transformations.  What they look like now is completely different from before.  No fear of being recognized at all.

    The two found the accommodation they had prepared and entered quietly.  Lan Xuanyu used the fastest speed to start carving the magic circle here.  Space teleportation array.

    Because Shenglongtai is far away from Hong Leong City, the magic circle here has not been established yet.  Moreover, building a magic circle here requires more care and more cover-up methods.  Otherwise, spatial fluctuations are likely to be noticeable.

    For this reason, the choice of this residence is very particular.Nearby is the residential area of ??the Yukong tribe.  The Yukong clan is the best at using space attributes.

    Therefore, if there are some spatial fluctuations here, it is naturally a normal thing. Even those Yukong tribe members will not have too many doubts.

    Furthermore, the relationship between Yukong Clan and Tianlongxing was tense for a while. Although I don¡¯t know how it was resolved later, I observed it during this period.  Although the Yukong Clan still has members on Tianlong Star, their numbers are reduced than before, and they are also very low-key.  In this case, they are less likely to take the initiative to cause trouble or explore their surroundings too much.

    Lan Xuanyu is already familiar with the process of making a space array. In less than an hour, the construction was completed.  Tried triggering, no problem.

    After closing the door, the two finished their business and left quietly.  As the saying goes, there are more than three space arrays set up by Lan Xuanyu.  By jumping between different space formations, especially when it was just him and Bai Xiuxiu, they could almost teleport and jump in space in most cities on Tianlong Planet.  Of course, it¡¯s difficult to leave no trace at all.

    After the Shenglong Competition is over, Lan Xuanyu plans to return to Shrek Academy, mainly to return to the Tang Sect and obtain more Tang Sect high-tech and Tang Sect's forbidden weapons.  His current strength is far from enough to fight against the top powerhouses on Tianlong Star. Forbidden weapons are naturally the best thing for him to get rid of and fight against those top powerhouses.

    ??This time for participating in the Shenglong Competition, Lan Xuanyu was fully prepared.  Once his and Bai Xiuxiu's identities are discovered, they also have a chance to escape.

    In the past few months, besides practicing, he has not been idle.  A series of arrangements have been unfolding.  Just to prevent various emergencies.  There are so many benefits to Tianlong Star. Whether it is for their own cultivation, or for the Federation, the academy, or the Tang Sect, they must take root here.  Even if the identity is discovered, there must be a way to take root.

    The two of them were walking through the crowd. Suddenly, the sky darkened and a huge figure fell from the sky.

    The sound of wind caused by the flapping of a pair of huge dragon wings caused the creatures of all races passing by on both sides of the Dragon Clan Avenue to scream in surprise and speed up their pace to move away.

    It was a giant dragon covered with dark green scales, with a body length of thirty meters, and its unparalleled aura of dominance was undisguised.  A pair of huge dragon eyes revealed a fierce light.

    There is no doubt that this is at least a mid-level dragon, and it is also the top one.  The aura exuding from it has surpassed that of the fire dragon that Lan Xuanyu and the others faced.

    The dragon wings converged, and the dark green dragon raised its head high and strode towards the street.  The direction they came from was towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes moved slightly, and her hands subconsciously clenched her fists. Lan Xuanyu quickly grabbed her little hand, quickened his pace, and walked forward quickly.

    Because he felt that the target of the dark green dragon was not them, but a store they had just passed.  That shop sells food.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1106 Emerald Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The dark green dragon let out a low roar, and its originally restrained wings suddenly spread outwards, sweeping towards the creatures of all races on both sides of the store that had not had time to avoid them, "Get away."

    Because there were too many creatures of all races on the street, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had no choice but to avoid them.

    On the other side of the street, a group of people were suddenly shot away by the dragon wings, and there was a constant stream of screams.

    "As for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Xuanyu held Bai Xiuxiu's hand with one hand, and suddenly raised his other hand and grabbed it out.

    "Bang!" The dragon wings that came were immediately grabbed by the edge and stopped.

    But the dark green giant didn't look at them at all. One of its front paws had already been stretched out. It dug around in the shop and grabbed a few large pieces of food that looked like barbecued meat, and was about to throw it into its big mouth.  But suddenly he felt his wings being grabbed.  He immediately turned his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in confusion.

    Yes, it is not angry, but confused.  Because in its view, this is something incredible.  It is very confident in its own power and does not care about the life and death of those creatures at all.  He just wanted something to eat and was hungry!

    "You can actually grab my wings?" The dark green dragon's wings shook, trying to throw Lan Xuanyu away.  But what surprised him was that his dragon wings remained motionless as if they had been cast.

    What's happening here?  Blue Ocean Clan?  When did the Blue Sea Tribe become so powerful?

    Just when it was doubtful, Lan Xuanyu's cold female voice sounded, "Don't embarrass the dragon clan." As he said that, Lan Xuanyu's body shone with light, and he had begun to change, turning back into his cross-dressing boss.  look.  The right arm suddenly exerted force, and a powerful force burst out instantly, forcibly throwing the huge body of the dark green dragon back onto the Dragon Clan Avenue.

    The dark green dragon was thrown away and rolled on the Dragon Clan Avenue, looking at Lan Xuanyu in disbelief.  It immediately understood what it had encountered. Can it transform into a human form, a high-ranking dragon?  When did the upper dragon clan dress up like the blue ocean clan?

    "Are you a high-ranking dragon?" The dark green dragon climbed up. Instead of getting angry as Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu imagined, it looked over with interest.

    "Wow, young lady, you are so beautiful! Are you here to participate in the Shenglong Competition?" The dark green dragon folded its wings, lowered its huge head, and looked at Lan Xuanyu with a surprised look on his face, as well as those around him who had also transformed back into human form.  The beautiful Bai Xiuxiu.

    What situation is this?  Could it be that I can sweep through the Dragon Clan just because of my looks?  Lan Xuanyu was already ready for battle.  But the reaction of this dark green dragon really made him a little confused.

    "You don't move your paws?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    The dark green dragon hurriedly waved his hands, "Dragon clan does not fight with dragon clan. Unless it is the Dragon Rising Competition. Hello, little sister, I am Gui Bu. What are your names?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I am Lan and she is Xiu."

    "Oh. Are you hungry?" As he said it, he handed over the barbecue in his hand somewhat flatteringly.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand, "I'm not hungry. Don't conflict with other races and show off the dragon here." He was going to stimulate it again to see how the ghost cloth would react.

    To his surprise, Guibu nodded repeatedly. After stuffing the barbecue into his mouth, he touched his front paws in front of him and said a little aggrievedly: "I'm just hungry. When I'm hungry, I'll eat it."  They will be a little irritable. Don't be angry, little sister, I will be more careful in the future. Besides, they won't die."

    As he spoke, the dark green scales on Guibu's body suddenly turned into green, and then, a large swath of green light almost swept across the neighborhood.  The creatures of various races that were swept away by it were still groaning, but under the shroud of green light, they quickly got up. While frightened, they couldn't help but look towards Guibu.  .

    "You know how to treat?" Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise.

    "Yes, I am an emerald dragon. I am also a high-ranking dragon, but I can't turn into a human form yet. Can you teach me how to turn into a human?"

    ??Jade Dragon?  This is the first time Lan Xuanyu has heard of this kind of dragon, but there is no doubt that the emerald dragon named Guibu can perform large-scale group treatment, which is somewhat similar to the ability of the emerald swan Brigitte.  And you can feel it from the aura on Gui Bu's body. Its cultivation should be at the Title Douluo level, and its physical strength is extremely high.  Super Douluo is almost there.

    That¡¯s why Lan Xuanyu was prepared as if facing a formidable enemy.

    "Experience it for yourself. Stop making trouble??.  We have something else to do, so let¡¯s go first.  "While saying this, Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu and turned around to leave.

    Ghost Bu did not stop them, but looked at the direction "they" were leaving with a confused look in his eyes.

    Turning a corner, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Why are you laughing?" Lan Xuanyu glanced at her.

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly raised her hands and held his face, "It's really overwhelming for the country! I don't think you need to compete in the Shenglong Competition. You can enter the finals just by looking good."

    Lan Xuanyu only felt the black line on his forehead slipping, "What are you talking about? How do you know it's not interested in you?"

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "It's definitely not me! Its eyes have always been on you. Tell me, I'm not any worse than you in appearance, but why do those dragons ignore me as soon as they see you? Huang Yuen Long also  In this way, this is still the case today. Do you have some unique charm in you? It has a strong attraction to the male dragon."

    "Bah, bah, bah. Go back soon." Lan Xuanyu pulled her and walked towards the royal residence with a look of helplessness on his face.

    In fact, he has also thought about this problem in his mind. The only explanation is that the aura of the Golden Dragon King's bloodline that he now exudes is very attractive to these dragons.

    Back to the accommodation provided by Hong Leong City, Huang Yuen Long still did not come back, so Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to the room to rest.  They live in the same room in order to better take care of each other.  Of course, nothing happened, it was all spent in meditation.

    Early the next morning, Huang Yuen Long woke them up.

    A sumptuous breakfast had been prepared long ago. Huang Yuen Long put on a tight suit with slender scales, and his figure was indeed pretty good.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looking at him, Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "In the preliminary competition of the Shenglong Competition, I wore this one mainly to make it easier to wear the Shenlong Armor. It is considered a part of my Shenlong Armor. Hurry up and eat. Yesterday  I have already finished all the registration matters. Since we are all participating in the Shenglong Competition for the first time, the first level must be completed with all the dragons."

    Lan Xuanyu took a sip of the sweet juice and asked, "What is the first level?"

    Huang Yuanlang said: "Climb the Shenglong Platform. There is a special repulsion field within a certain range around the Shenglong Platform. It has a certain repulsive force. If you want to climb the Shenglong Platform, you need a certain amount of strength. You must pass through the repulsion field.  , to get on the stage. All our dragons must rely on their own strength to fly up. This is the basis for proving qualifications to participate in the Shenglong Competition. Those lower-level dragons who want to upgrade to the mid-level dragons, if they cannot fly up to the rising dragon platform, then  There is no chance at all. After flying to the Ascension Dragon Platform, there will be group matching. After all, we are the upper dragon clan. After three eliminations in the preliminary round, we can basically enter the next round of round robin. The round robin is ours.  The highlight.¡±

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "Then won't we be able to see the grand scene of a thousand dragons dancing later?"

    Huang Yuanlang nodded and said proudly: "That's right. This is also the prosperous age of our Tianlong Star, and the images will be broadcast. All races must cheer for us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 1107 Grand Occasion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    None of the three of them had much to eat for breakfast, but they were all high-quality ingredients full of life energy.  Mainly fruits.  Feeling the full breath of life, I boarded the Hong Leong City vehicle and headed straight to the Dragon Tower.

    The streets near Shenglongtai are already packed with people.  For other races, they can only watch the broadcast of the Shenglong Competition.  The only thing that can be witnessed with one's own eyes is the scene of a thousand dragons dancing.  As Huang Yuen Long said, the Dragon Rising Competition and the Dance of Thousand Dragons are the grand events of Tianlong Star, which occur once every ten years.  Many races came to watch the ceremony.

    At this time, you can see the importance of the Dragon Clan Avenue. Although the roads on both sides are crowded with various ethnic groups, the Dragon Clan Avenue is still a flat river, and only the Dragon Clan can travel on it.

    The vehicle in Hong Leong City took the three people to the end, about one thousand meters away from Shenglong Terrace. Huang Yuen Long got out of the car with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu and continued to move forward.

    The closer you are, the more spectacular you can feel the Shenglongtai.  This huge Dragon Tower stands there, exuding an invisible majesty.  Towering into the clouds, like a pillar supporting the sky.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also saw dragons of various colors gathering here.

    Most of the dragons look like giant dragons, some are big and some are small, and the colors of their scales are also different.  Most of them have no scales on their lower abdomen.  These are all lower dragons.  The middle dragon's scales cover its entire body, and its body is even larger.  Some of them are particularly large and dragon-shaped, and they are probably high-ranking dragons.

    However, among these dragons, the largest one that can be seen is only fifty meters in length, and there is no particularly huge one.  This is because the Shenglong Competition is only for dragons below the god level to participate.

    While Lan Xuanyu watched, he silently remembered the appearance of these dragons.  What he actually wants to know most is what different dragon clans are good at.  The scales of different colors represent the abilities of these dragons.

    "I don't know why, but among the many dragons, the dragon core in his body is constantly trembling, as if something is rising in his body.  It made his blood aura become particularly excited.

    The higher the level of dragons, the more similar they are to the real dragons recorded on Douluo Continent. However, those lower dragons are obviously due to impure blood, and many of them still have the characteristics of their original forms before the dragon transformation period.

    ??For example, some dragons are shaped like lizards, and some dragons have no claws and drag a big tail, but they have wings on their backs.  Others have thick legs under their abdomen that are out of proportion to their body, etc.  Not all the same.

    Relatively speaking, the dragon bloodlines of the dragons that Lan Xuanyu and the others had killed earlier were purer.

    As Lan Xuanyu walked, he silently felt the breath of the dragon clan that was closer to him.  He found that the more the dragon's body shape resembled a real dragon, the more powerful the bloodline aura on his body was, and the purer the dragon aura was.  As for the lower dragons, their auras are much more mixed.  But the life energy is not weak either.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out that the lower dragon clan can actually practice the body tempering method for their partners.  After all, when quenching the body, they only need the treasure-hunting beast to simulate the huge life blood energy of these lower dragons into what they need.  As for myself, who is of the Dragon God bloodline, the higher the level of Dragon Clan used to temper the Dragon Power, the better the effect.  The purer the bloodline, the greater the help dragon power can provide to oneself.

    Dragon Power Tempering is the first step in the Dragon Knight¡¯s training, and it will continue forever.  I just don¡¯t know what the future training of those dragon knights will be like.

    Without riding a dragon, the leader of the Dragon Star is already at the super-god level. If he is coupled with a dragon, how powerful will he be?  Could it be said that it is comparable to the mothership?

    I don¡¯t know what it would be like if Uncle Le faced the first constellation of Draco.

    Feeling the aura of the surrounding dragons, Lan Xuanyu himself couldn't help but sigh secretly. It must be said that the huge vitality of Tianlongxing has contributed to the growth of these pseudo-dragons.  Even on Douluo Continent, or on Senluo Star or Elf Star, there are no such huge groups of soul beasts.

    ??Dianlong Star is really a beautiful planet that is unbearable to destroy. If humans can obtain this planet, it will be a milestone development for the entire Douluo Federation.

    "Let's go to the front." Huang Yuen Long beside him suddenly said.

    Lan Xuanyu woke up and found that many lower-level dragons around him had already stood still.  At this time, they were in an open space in front of the Shenglong Platform.

    And the lower dragon clan and the middle dragon clan who were in front of them before,They all made way for them.  Huang Yuanlang walked proudly in front, with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu following behind him.

    The surrounding dragons were also observing them, with respect and envy in their eyes, but more eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  There are many greedy eyes among them.

    The aesthetics of dragons seem to be similar to those of humans, especially the upper-level dragons themselves can transform into human form.  The appearance of "two beauties" is really exciting for these dragons.

    Their attention in this direction continues to increase.

    The further forward, the larger the dragons become. When they reach the front, all Lan Xuanyu sees are some high-level dragons in human form.

    Within sight, there are a total of fifty or sixty high-ranking dragons who can transform into human form.  The total number of dragons at various levels below must exceed three thousand.  This can be said to be the vast majority of the current dragon clan, of course, the dragon clan below the god level.

    From the beginning of the dragon clan during the first dragon transformation period to the present, it has been thousands of years.  The number of dragons has only expanded several times.  Showing very low reproductive capacity.  If it weren't for the long lifespan of the dragon clan, they might have become extinct long ago.  This shows that Huang Daoqi is indeed unique in reproducing offspring.  He must be the one with the most children among the high-ranking dragon clan.

    Of course, there are still some dragon clans who did not come to participate in the Dragon Rising Competition. Those who did not participate include dragon clans in their infancy, and there are also situations like the royal family.  Huang Yuen Long's younger brothers and sisters are not here. They are still in their infancy, but they are not strong enough.  As a high-ranking dragon, if you don't have a certain level of strength, and are not even as good as the middle-ranking or low-ranking dragons, you would rather not come, so as not to embarrass your family.

    Therefore, judging from this, the number of the entire dragon clan should be between 5,000 and 8,000, which is still considered a god-level dragon clan.  This amount doesn't seem huge.  But you must know that even a low-level dragon clan can at least grow to the peak of the title Douluo level.  Dragons above the median level have the possibility of cultivating to the god level.  Therefore, after calculation, the Dragon Clan is indeed powerful and terrifying.

    The number of god-level experts is probably around several hundred.

    Huang Yuen Long brought the two of them to the front and just when they stood there, a shrill voice came from the side, "Hey, isn't this Huang Yuen Long? Where did you find these two beauties? Why don't you give them to me?"  introduce?"

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw a young man.

    This young man's face is pale. From a human aesthetic point of view, it is a very unhealthy kind of paleness.  But his eyes are particularly bright, and it can be seen that there are some strange silver patterns on the white eyes, shining with a faint light.  The aura on his body is restrained, and he can't feel the strength.  He is two meters tall, but looks a little uncoordinated because of his thinness. His arms are long and slender. He stands with his arms akimbo, his eyes scanning Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu without concealment, and there is obviously a bit of greed in his eyes.  color.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1108 Zhang Liang Ruixiao

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Zhang Liang Ruixiao!" Seeing this young man, Huang Yuanlang's expression changed obviously.

    A four-letter name?  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were both a little surprised.

    The young man named Zhang Liang Ruixiao looked at Huang Yuanlang with some disdain and said: "Why, don't you want to introduce me? Then I will introduce myself. Hello two beauties, I am Zhang Liang Ruixiao, from Ruilong City.  My ancestor is the Ruixiao Dragon Knight."

    Descendants of Dragon Knights, there is no doubt that this is a family with Dragon Knights.  Moreover, judging from the expression of the guy named Zhang Liang Ruixiao, his ranking should not be too low.

    The family is a descendant of the Dragon Knight bloodline. Compared with the royal family supported by the Dragon Knight, it is obviously not on the same level.

    Huang Yuanlang took a step horizontally, blocking in front of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and said: "Zhang Liang Ruixiao, these two are members of our family. Xiuxiu and Lan. The Shenglong Competition is about to begin."

    He obviously emphasized the tone of the last sentence, but no matter how you look at it, there is a feeling of lust.  Obviously he didn't dare to offend the person in front of him.

    "Shenglong is just the most basic for us. Get out of the way." Zhang Liang Ruixiao said as he pulled Huang Yuanlang aside, came to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and nodded to them with a smile.  He raised his head and said: "I have never heard of two such outstanding beauties in the royal family before. Our Ruilong City is blessed by our ancestors, and the Ruilong Fruit is famous all over the planet. You are welcome to taste it."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Let's compete first." Under the transformation of the treasure-hunting beast, his voice was cold and sweet, but it also had a bit of a chill that could repel people thousands of miles away.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao's eyes lit up when he heard this, "You are Lan, right? Your voice is so nice!"

    "Zhang Liang, get ready to compete." At this moment, a deep voice came from not far away.

    Hearing this voice, Zhang Liang Ruixiao's face changed obviously, and his previous arrogance instantly restrained, "Brother Long, I'm here." After saying that, he raised his eyebrows at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, turned around and ran over quickly.

    Looking in the direction of the previous sound, Lan Xuanyu saw a tall young man.

    The young man was also two meters tall, but he had broad shoulders and a broad back, with arms and legs like a wasp.  A head of short dark red hair stood on end. Only the side of his face was visible. His face was as hard as a knife or an axe. He was looking up at the Shenglong Platform in front of him.  Put your hands behind your back.

    It can be seen that there is no other person in the area around him.  The surrounding high-ranking dragon clan looked at him with obviously a bit of fear in their eyes.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao quickly came to his side and stood still five meters away from him. His low eyebrows were completely different from when he came to provoke him before.

    Bai Xiuxiu asked in a low voice to Huang Yuanlang, who looked a little ugly: "Brother, who is that?"

    Huang Yuanlang whispered: "That is Qi Tianlong, from Tianlong City. The first direct disciple. One of the most vocal people in this Dragon Rising Competition. He is known as the one who will become a dragon knight in the future. It is said that he  During the training process, I have been suppressing my own cultivation. I have reached a very deep level in Dragon Power Tempering, but I have always suppressed myself and failed to complete the breakthrough. I am the leader of our generation in terms of cultivation and bloodline."

    "Where is Zhang Liang Ruixiao? What is Ruilong fruit?" Bai Xiuxiu continued to ask curiously.

    Huang Yuenlang said: "Zhang Liang Ruixiao is just a clown." When he said this, he obviously clenched his fists.

    Lan Xuanyu has been paying attention to his reaction. Judging from Huang Yuanlang's reaction, he must have had some trouble with Zhang Liang Ruixiao, and it was likely that he had suffered a loss at the hands of the other party, so he was so resentful.  And judging from the fact that he didn't dare to offend the other party before, Zhang Liang Ruixiao's cultivation level must be higher than his.  It is an existence that he cannot compete with.

    Coupled with Zhang Liang Ruixiao's attitude towards Qi Tianlong, we can see how strong Qi Tianlong is.  Under the god level, could it be said that there is an ultimate Douluo level of cultivation?

    Huang Yuanlang took a deep breath, and the expression on his face calmed down a bit. He still had some sense of the city, and then whispered: "Ruilong fruit is indeed a rare and good thing, exclusive to Ruilong City. Every five  It matures once a year and is provided to all the dragon knights. Ruilong City itself will keep some of it, and indeed only the Ruixiao family can take it."

    The Ruixiao family?  It seems that Zhang Liang Ruixiao's family is named after the dragon knight.  Therefore, his real name should be Zhang Liang, and Ruixiao is the honorific title of the dragon knight.  This is where Liang Ruixiao came from.

    The origin of Qi Tianlong's name should be similar, as he belongs to the Tianlong lineage.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª"At this moment, an exciting dragon roar sounded, causing all the dragons present to raise their heads and look into the sky.

    At this time, in the sky, the clouds and mist suddenly moved to both sides, revealing the towering Shenglong Platform.

    At this moment, from the Dragon Rising Platform, a giant dragon spread its wings and descended, and the passionate dragon roar came from the mouth of the giant dragon.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes glowed with a faint purple color, and he used his purple demon pupils to look at it intently.  When he looked at the giant dragon, his eyes actually felt a slight tingling sensation.  The blood aura surged up and penetrated into his eyes, which made him feel better.

    It was a giant dragon with a length of more than 400 meters. Its whole body was covered with gray scales. It looked no different from a real dragon in the human world.  There are ferocious thorns on the huge dragon head, and the whole body exudes a strong and fierce aura.  The wings are spread out, and the body that should appear small because it is far away from the ground gives people a majestic feeling.  The powerful pressure came overwhelmingly.  The powerful majesty made all the dragons present tremble.

    The lower dragons and middle dragons behind them knelt down in an instant, and some even prostrated on the ground to pay tribute to the giant dragon in the sky.

    Only the high-ranking dragons lined up in front were still standing where they were.  But most of them lowered their heads unconsciously, with a look of reverence on their faces.

    There are only a handful of people who can still raise their heads and look into the sky.

    ¡°This does not even include Bai Xiuxiu, nor Zhang Liang Ruixiao who came to provoke him before.

    Lan Xuanyu felt someone looking at him and naturally looked over.  I just happened to see Qi Tianlong's face.

    His face was resolute, and there was a faint dark red halo flowing in his eyes, as if there was magma inside.  A few dark red scales appeared on the neck, but they disappeared in the next moment.

    With their eyes facing each other, a look of surprise flashed across Qi Tianlong's eyes. He was obviously surprised that Lan Xuanyu could still open his eyes and look up at the giant dragon in the sky.

    He nodded to Lan Xuanyu and looked into the sky again.

    The giant dragon is circling down around the Shenglong Platform, its figure is getting bigger and bigger in the field of vision, and its extremely powerful dragon power is naturally continuing to rise.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Another passionate dragon roar sounded, and the deafening dragon roar made the air tremble.

    It was only then that Lan Xuanyu saw a person standing above the head of the gray dragon.

    It was a man with an ordinary appearance, but against the backdrop of the giant dragon, he had the aura of looking down on the world.  Because the distance was too far, it was impossible to judge his height, but what could be seen was that he was wearing a black dragon armor that covered his whole body, but he did not wear a helmet, letting his black hair fly behind his head.

    There was no sharp armor piercing the dragon's head like in the portrait of the black dinosaur knight that Lan Xuanyu had seen. He just stood on top of the gray dragon, letting the dragon soar in the air without wavering at all.

    Dragon Knight, there is no doubt that this is a real dragon knight, and he is a dragon knight riding on the back of a dragon.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1109 The Ascension of the Dragon Begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What shocked Lan Xuanyu was that he could not determine the level of this dragon knight's cultivation through observation.  It was obvious that the opponent's cultivation level was far beyond what he could judge.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously held the hand of Bai Xiuxiu next to him, so that his blood aura could infect her and help her control her own aura.

    The other party has probably reached the super-god level, and he can't tell now whether the treasure-hunting beast's transformation can conceal the other party's perception.  After all, this is the existence that stands at the top of the biological chain!

    The giant gray dragon soared until it was still about a thousand meters above the ground before slowly hovering, its wings spread out, and a huge shadow just enveloped the area of ??the upper dragon clan.

    At the same time, many unblied dragons saluted at the same time, "See the Dark Dragon Knight."

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight is the fourth dragon knight known to Lan Xuanyu and the others.  In addition to this person, they also know the first Tianlong of Tianlong Star, the seventh-ranked Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan, and the Ruixiao Dragon Knight just mentioned.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know where this dark demon dragon knight ranks among the eighteen dragon knights.

    A peaceful voice came from the top of the gray giant dragon's head, "The Rising Dragon Competition is a grand event for the younger generation of our Dragon Clan. I hope you will perform well in this competition. Now I announce that the Rising Dragon Competition has officially begun. Everyone,  Rising Dragon!"

    Without too many words, just a simple opening sentence, the Shenglong Competition begins!

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The giant gray dragon looked up to the sky and let out a deafening roar. It spread its wings again and flapped vigorously, soaring upward.

    "Ang, ang, ang -" a dragon roar followed.  Led by the superior dragon clans, thousands of dragon clans roared at the same time. For a moment, the entire Shenglong City seemed to be ignited by the dragon roar, and cheers resounded throughout the city.

    ? One after another figures soared up into the sky.

    The first is the high-ranking dragons in human form.  After they soared, their respective bodies shone with light, and while their wings spread out behind them, their true bodies appeared.  Transform into a giant dragon with bright lights and rise into the sky!

    Huang Yuen Long's wings spread out behind him and he has transformed into the form of a golden dragon and horse. It has to be said that purely from the appearance point of view, this guy is quite eye-catching.

    However, at this moment, the high-ranking dragons who can come to participate in the Shenglong Competition are all the leaders of the younger generation.  One by one, the giant dragons have spread out their bodies.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu beside him into the air at the same time. He waved his right hand suddenly and threw Bai Xiuxiu forward. The huge power made Bai Xiuxiu surpass all other upper-level dragons in an instant. Under the surprised gazes of many dragons, the blue dragon wings had stretched out.  unfold.

    Under the sunlight, the blue scales that were as clear as sapphire exuded a dreamlike brilliance, reflecting the blue light of countless stars. Bai Xiuxiu flapped her wings and was already flying up quickly amidst the roar of the dragon.  rush.

    Is there still such an operation?

    ?Obviously, many high-ranking dragons have never seen anyone suddenly accelerate and break through the encirclement with the help of others.  The next moment, they were infected by the beauty of Bai Xiuxiu's abyssal ice dragon.

    Even if she transforms into a giant dragon, Bai Xiuxiu's current abyss ice demon dragon's true form is completely in line with the aesthetics of the dragon clan.  For a moment, even those high-ranking dragons seemed to fly a little slower.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao has now transformed into the form of a silver dragon and horse. He is also from the Tianlong clan. The silver dragon and horse flap their wings and continue to fly high.  Not far from him, there was a dark red dragon flying into the air very fast with no other high-level dragons around it.  Astonishingly, it was Qi Tianlong's true form.

    Lan Xuanyu threw Bai Xiuxiu away, and he also displayed the form of the Golden Dragon King. The huge golden dragon wings spread out, and with a sudden beat, the terrifying power instantly formed a strong wind pressure, so that other dragons who followed behind felt a rush.  A huge flow of air came and pushed them back to the ground.  Lan Xuanyu had already soared into the sky. With his wings flapping, he instantly caught up with Zhang Liang Ruixiao.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao just turned to look at Lan Xuanyu and let out an excited roar.

    But the next moment, he discovered that Lan Xuanyu was flying in his direction.  He was just stunned when Lan Xuanyu's dragon wings were already struck on him.

    With a muffled sound of "bang", Zhang Liang Ruixiao felt a strong force coming from him. He suddenly lost his balance and spun downwards.

    "Huh!" Lan Xuanyu snorted coldly, his body glowed with golden light, his speed increased again, and he shot through the air like a golden arrow.  Under his control, the dragon power limited to the Golden Dragon King exploded instantly.Then an exciting dragon roar came out of his mouth.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The powerful bloodline aura spread around with a smell of strength and madness.

    Even a being as powerful as Qi Tianlong, when he heard this dragon roar, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his speed dropped significantly.

    Bai Xiuxiu, on the other hand, was just the opposite. In the sound of Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar, she only felt that her blood was flowing at a high speed, and the speed increased again.  Still maintaining the leading position at the front.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu has caught up to the same level as Qi Tianlong. At this height, besides him and Qi Tianlong, there are more than a dozen dragons.  They are all over forty meters in length, showing great strength.

    Qi Tianlong actually surprised Lan Xuanyu, because he was not from the Tianlong clan. His body was exactly the same as a real dragon, and the air around his body was slightly distorted by the high temperature radiating from his body.

    Although Shenglong is more of a ritual, it can also show strength.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Huang Yuenlang if he could attack other dragons during the process of ascending to the dragon.  Huang Yuen Long's answer is that there is no clear provision.  That's why he took action against Zhang Liang Ruixiao without hesitation.

    Being caught off guard, Zhang Liang Ruixiao really suffered a loss.

    Qi Tianlong turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, and a deep voice sounded, "Shenglong is just the beginning. If you release yourself too much, it is not a good thing and you will be targeted."

    "I am willing, can you care?" Lan Xuanyu said coldly.  With a fierce flap of his wings, his speed surged again, already faintly surpassing Qi Tianlong.

    The Golden Dragon King is known for his strength, and his physical strength is the most powerful existence.  Although Lan Xuanyu is still far from being able to display the true strength of the Golden Dragon King, that is also the power of the Golden Dragon King.  Flight is directly related to strength, so his speed is naturally powerful.

    Qi Tianlong just glanced at Lan Xuanyu lightly, but had no intention of catching up, and still kept flying upward at his original speed.

    And at this time, pressure began to appear in the air.

    The pressure was like an invisible barrier, emanating from the Shenglong Platform. The huge stone pillars radiated repulsive force outwards, oppressing them further.  This force is extremely strong, as if it is impossible to resist, pressing outward and downward.

    Lan Xuanyu clearly saw before that the Dark Demon Dragon Knight was climbing up close to the Dragon Tower.  It's not that he doesn't bear the pressure, it's just that the pressure isn't enough to pose a threat to him.

    Affected by the pressure, Bai Xiuxiu, who was flying at the front, had slowed down.  But she soon began to emit a dark blue light.  The pressure that fell on her suddenly weakened as if it had been dissolved. Although her speed was affected, she still continued to move forward.

    But at this time, the gap in cultivation became apparent. The strongest group of upper-level dragons around had narrowed the distance between them and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu felt the most obvious now. She secretly admired the effect of dragon power tempering in her heart.  If she had not experienced dragon power tempering, which made her dragon bloodline stronger and purer, it would have been a huge drain on her to fly up under this pressure.  At this time, under the influence of death and decay, the pressure was forcibly corroded, allowing her to maintain a high speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1110 Thousand Dragons Dance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And she also found that with the presence of many dragons around her, her own bloodline power seemed to be stimulated, and there were signs of surge while it exploded.  In other words, the process of Dancing Thousand Dragons seems to be of great benefit to cultivation.

    "Ang, ang, ang!" The passionate roar of the dragon continued to sound, and different dragons began to emit different lights, each showing its own abilities and impacting the oppression brought by the Shenglong Platform.

    The golden scales on Lan Xuanyu's body were flowing with golden light, and he continued to surge forward so strongly without using any skills.  Relying on its own strength, it breaks through the air and continues to rise.

    The terrifying oppressive force keeps falling from the sky, from the first layer to layers like waves.

    All dragons are affected by this pressure and their speed is reduced.  You need to flap your wings vigorously and use your abilities to continue upward.

    Looking from the bottom up, you can see that thousands of giant dragons are circling upward. Affected by the pressure, they are scattered in the air, but they still continue to fly upward.  Some of the weakest lower-level dragons have been pushed further away under pressure, but they are also trying their best to climb up.  For them, this is a rare opportunity.  As long as you fly to the Ascending Dragon Platform, you have the possibility of being promoted.  Even if they cannot become the middle-rank dragon clan, the lower-rank dragon clan who have ascended the Shenglong Platform will be recorded, and their status among the dragon clan will rise a lot.

    Bai Xiuxiu was finally caught up by the dragons behind her.  At this time, the first high-ranking dragons had flown to a height of more than three thousand meters.  Being able to maintain the lead for so long was not only due to Lan Xuanyu's help, but also had a lot to do with Bai Xiuxiu's own speed.

    When Bai Xiuxiu felt that other dragons around her began to catch up with her, or even surpass her.  Many dragons' eyes fell on her.  That was a look of recognition.  It was obvious that she, an unfamiliar high-ranking dragon, had already been recognized by other dragons.

    In comparison, the one who is more recognized is obviously Lan Xuanyu. Every time he sends out a dragon roar, the speed of the surrounding dragons will slow down a bit.  This is one of the important reasons why Bai Xiuxiu was able to last so long before being caught up.  His dragon roar seemed to be able to affect the bloodline fluctuations of other dragons.  Therefore, these high-ranking dragons unconsciously stayed away from him.  At the same time, he looked even more curious.

    Lan Xuanyu showed a careless attitude, flying upwards like a savage.  Although he is not flying at the front, he is the one who attracts the most attention.

    Acting requires a complete performance. Lan Xuanyu's identity is a wild dragon, a wild dragon that was just discovered.  He believed that the Dragon Clan already had all the information about him.  Since he is a wild dragon, the rules and so on should be completely unclear to him, or he might not care at all.  When encountering the spectacular sight of thousands of dragons dancing like the Rising Dragon Competition, as a wild dragon who has just entered the world of dragons, it is normal for him to want to express himself as much as he wants.  The more you try to keep a low profile and hide, the easier it is for you to attract special attention.  So this is also the reason why Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu deliberately showed their strength during A Thousand Dragons Dance.

    The recognition of the superior dragon tribe shows the characteristics of the wild dragon. Although it will still be concerned, this attention is the attention of their strength, not the attention of origin.

    The pressure continues to increase with the altitude, and everyone's speed has now slowed down.  While Lan Xuanyu was flying, he silently memorized the appearance and characteristics of the dragons flying around him.

    These are all outstanding members of the upper dragon clan, and the dragon blood in each one of them is very pure.  If you can absorb one to practice dragon power tempering, the effect on your own practice must be excellent.

    "The other dragons observe him because of his beauty"

    Among the Dragon Clan, the number of women is actually very small, accounting for only about one-tenth of the entire Dragon Clan.  This is also one of the important reasons for the slow reproduction rate.  Only the most powerful dragons can have dragon mates.  Otherwise it can only be other races.  As for the dragons born from other races, it is difficult for their bloodline to maintain its original strength, and more will weaken.  Some even don't have many dragon characteristics.  This is also the reason why some lower dragon clans are weak.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are not only "mother dragons", but also very stunning.  It would be strange not to be noticed.

    The higher they flew, the greater the pressure they endured, and the speed of the dragons obviously began to slow down.  But it is also at this time that looking up from below is spectacular.

    The dragons are flying as if they are suspended in the sky.  Those with weak cultivation were even more excluded, blocking out the sky and the sun.  It is slowly climbing up like an umbrella canopy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? LAN XuanStill remaining in the first group, Bai Xiuxiu began to lag behind.  But it didn't matter, a golden halo bloomed directly from Lan Xuanyu's body, landing on Bai Xiuxiu with great precision, covering her delicate body.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu's original dark blue scales were covered with a layer of golden light, and the blue-gold color emanating from her body became more and more brilliant. Her eyes were bright, she flapped her wings vigorously, and chased after her.  Keep pace with Lan Xuanyu.

    It is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s fourth golden-patterned blue silver grass soul skill, Golden Dragon Violence Domain.

    With the improvement of his cultivation level, his soul ring was not only promoted to that of the Silver Dragon King, but also that of the Golden Dragon King.  Therefore, his Golden Dragon Violent Domain is now at the level of a ferocious beast, attached to an orange-gold soul ring.  Not only can it be controlled more accurately, but once used, the effect is extremely powerful.

    Lan Xuanyu's own strength also increased dramatically. If he hadn't deliberately suppressed it, he would have been able to rush farther in an instant.

    Bai Xiuxiu has been with him the longest, and is naturally the most affected by his bloodline. Under the influence of the Golden Dragon's violent field, she and Lan Xuanyu immediately flew into the first group.

    The higher I flew, the air began to become thinner and thinner, but the pressure became more and more intense. I felt that the Shenglong Platform not far away seemed to light up. There seemed to be countless magic patterns on it, exuding powerful energy.  breath.

    When the whole body is under pressure, the blood flow rate will naturally increase. However, Lan Xuanyu gradually discovers that the pressure seems to be penetrating into his body like threads, integrating with his own blood, allowing the blood to flow.  Although it is constantly being consumed, it is also constantly being replenished, and the added power seems to stimulate the blood and give it a burning feeling.  It's like the feeling when practicing Dragon Power Tempering Body.

    ??Could it be said that the process of becoming a dragon is itself an experience for the dragon clan?

    While Lan Xuanyu was flying, he looked at the Shenglong Platform with concentration.  The Purple Demon Eyes opened again.

    Everything in his eyes began to slow down.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly saw some strange sights.  Invisible air currents are surging around the huge pillar of the Shenglong Platform.  And these airflows are not one-way, but two-way.

    Every dragon seems to be absorbing something, forming an airflow that penetrates into the Shenglong Platform, and the inside of the Shenglong Platform releases the airflow outwards, forming pressure and blocking their progress.

    And in the process of advancing, these airflows will penetrate into their bodies.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and Lan Xuanyu's heart also set off a huge wave.  He understood what was going on at Shenglongtai.

    It is absorbing the bloodline breath of the dragons, or the dragon breath, and then releases these breaths after its transformation.  The released aura became pure from the mixed energy absorbed before. Although it turned into pressure and oppressed them, at the same time, these pressures were also accompanied by pure dragon power, tempering their bodies.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1111 Dragon God¡¯s super artifact

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??In other words, now all the blood and breath of all the thousands of dragons are gathered together, and then the whole is tempered.  The more dragons you can withstand, the greater the benefits will be.  Dragons with low endurance will be repelled to distant places or simply left behind, and their benefits will be small.  Thus becoming just a provider without gain.

    Undoubtedly, this process of ascending to the dragon will not be of any benefit to the dragons with low cultivation level, and may even cause some damage due to the blood being extracted.  But for the dragon clan with high cultivation level, the process of becoming a dragon is simply a transformation.

    Judging from the requirements of the Shenglong Competition, the dragons who can finally climb the Dragon Clan will definitely benefit a lot, while those who cannot climb the Dragon Climb will naturally benefit less.  Even losses.  Thereby going elsewhere the outstanding and the ordinary.

    Such a simple dragon raising ceremony actually contains so much thought. It has to be said that the Dragon Clan of Tianlong Star is indeed unique in its wisdom.  Of course, there is also the strange existence of Shenglongtai.  What kind of ability is required to refine something like the Shenglong Platform!

    Lan Xuanyu was secretly admiring in his heart, but the voice of the treasure-hunting beast suddenly sounded in his mind, "Master, this is yours!"

    "Ah? What is mine?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    The treasure-hunting beast said helplessly: "This Shenglong Platform was originally refined by you! In our God Realm, it was called the Shenglong Pillar. It was your existence to test the strength of the dragons under you. I don't know why, it actually arrived.  Here. However, this Shenglong Pillar lacks the nourishment of the fairy spirit, and its effect is not as good as before. In our God Realm, only dragons at the level of third-level gods and above are qualified to use it, and they can only be used.  Use it when you want to break through the realm. But it is used by these pseudo-dragons here, it is really"

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "In other words, this Shenglong Pillar belonged to the divine realm during the original Dragon God's reign? Later, after the war, the Shenglong Pillar fell with the Dragon God? And then came here?"

    Treasure Hunting Beast said: "That should be it. I feel more and more that the small space that calls to you must be related to you. You must go there if you have the chance."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then can I take back this Shenglong Pillar? If I take it back, will it be of any benefit to me?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "There is no way to take it back. Your current cultivation level is not enough. Unless you can ascend to the position of a god again, at least at the level of a first-level god, and use your bloodline aura to completely cover the Shenglong Pillar. Only then can you  It is possible to take it back. Of course there are benefits to taking it back! Because the Shenglong Pillar was originally your magic weapon. Among the magic weapons you created, it is the only one that was not refined with your body. Specifically, you  I don¡¯t know how it was refined. Anyway, you have been refining it in the God Realm for many years. If you can take it back, it will definitely be good for you to become the God King again."

    "I still remember that you once told me that with the Shenglong Pillar, the dragon soul can be stabilized and unwavering. It is of great benefit to stabilize the minds of our dragon clan. Later, it seemed that the Shenglong Pillar disappeared first  . I wonder if the change in your personality at that time was related to the disappearance of the Shenglong Pillar. Looking back now, I suddenly feel that it may be very related! Was the Shenglong Pillar stolen by someone at that time? "

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "Is there such a thing? In other words, if I can reach the super-god level in cultivation, it is possible to take back this super-artifact, right?"

    "Yeah. That's it. However, even now, if you practice on top of it, it should be of great benefit to you. After all, this is your thing, even if it is equivalent to sleeping now, it will be of great benefit to you.  You should also respond and give back. I think it will be very important when you break through next time. If you break through elsewhere, it will probably be good to reach the top level of human titled Douluo. But if you are rising  If the top of the Dragon Pillar breaks through, then it is very possible to become a god in one step and return to the level of a third-level god."

    Hearing what it said, Lan Xuanyu was suddenly moved.  His original plan was to return to Shrek Academy to break through, and with the help of the Eternal Tree, he would enter the Seventh Environment Realm under the care of his Uncle Nale.  But when a treasure-hunting beast said this, it was different.  If one could become a god in one step, then the speed would be too fast.  And if he becomes a god, his bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King will definitely be further combined.  His own strength will definitely increase significantly, and it will definitely not be comparable to ordinary god-level powerhouses.

    However, it may not be easy to practice at the top of Shenglong Platform!  Don't know if there is a chance.  It¡¯s time to take advantage of this Shenglong Competition to explore it.

    Because he was communicating and thinking in his heart, Lan Xuanyu's speed slowed down a bit. There were already more than ten dragons flying in front of him.  They were now getting closer to the top.  ???A giant dragon's body is filled with dazzling light, and the feedback from the Shenglong Pillar is of great benefit to their bloodline improvement.

    When they were still a thousand meters away from the top, although the pressure was still increasing, all these high-ranking dragons had clearly felt the benefits and flew forward harder.  The further forward you fly, the greater the pressure you endure, and relatively speaking, the greater the benefits you get.

    Lan Xuanyu has discovered the secret of the Shenglong Pillar at this time, and naturally he will not let go of such a good opportunity to practice.  He dodged, the dragon wings flapped, and he was above Bai Xiuxiu.  The dragon claws stretched out and clasped Bai Xiuxiu's body, and then a pair of golden dragon wings behind them suddenly burst out with bright golden light, causing their bodies to accelerate instantly.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A huge dragon roar came from Lan Xuanyu's mouth.

    The moment he roared, dazzling golden light burst out, and the golden light also took on the shape of a dragon, as if Lan Xuanyu's body had enlarged in an instant.  The golden light and shadow were magnified several times, reaching a length of hundreds of meters.

    For a moment, the surrounding dragons within a kilometer of him were all stagnant. Under the influence of the air pressure, they fell behind one after another and were suppressed downward. At least they fell more than a hundred meters.  Lan Xuanyu led Bai Xiuxiu up, surpassing the dragons in an instant and reaching the front.

    This is the golden dragon roar under the influence of the golden dragon king's true body, and it is also the golden dragon roar after going through the increase of the golden dragon's violent field.

    The powerful aura carrying the blood of the Golden Dragon King burst out instantly, instantly intimidating the dragons.  The golden light was bright, the light and shadow converged, and Lan Xuanyu's body returned to its original appearance, but at this time, he had already distanced himself from the dragons behind him.

    In the air, the huge dragon energy was only aimed at him and Bai Xiuxiu.  Bai Xiuxiu was obviously a bit stretched.  But Lan Xuanyu's strength continued unabated, and the blood aura in his body was rioting, rapidly devouring the rare dragon energy around him. He did not refine it at all, but just swallowed it forcefully.  Crazy absorption through dragon core.  No one will be turned away.

    His body's ability to withstand it is formed by the interaction of the bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, centered on the Dragon Core.  Although it is not convenient for him to use the Dragon God Transformation now.  But it is definitely a god-level body.

    Because he absorbed so much, the pressure in the air against the dragons was reduced a lot at this time.  A group of dragons chased after him quickly.  But when they approached Lan Xuanyu again, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were already less than a hundred meters away from the top of Shenglong Platform.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu let out the golden dragon roar again.

    Again?  The surrounding dragons were not indifferent either. For a moment, various lights flashed, each showing its own abilities.  Deafening dragon roars resounded through the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu tried his best to flap the dragon wings.  With Bai Xiuxiu, she was the first to fly to the Dragon Tower.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1112 The Head of the Rising Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment he broke through the barrier, all the pressure around him disappeared, and the dragon energy that was broken through was like an ocean containing hundreds of rivers, converging on his and Bai Xiuxiu's bodies.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s whole body was filled with golden light, like a burning flame.  Blue flames also shone around Bai Xiuxiu's body, which was weaker than Lan Xuanyu's, but it also illuminated her Abyss Ice Demon Dragon's body more and more dazzlingly.

    The benefits gained from rising to the top of the dragon are undoubtedly huge.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu felt full at this time.  Especially Lan Xuanyu, his body has a strong endurance, so he absorbs it unscrupulously.  He could clearly feel that the dragon energy absorbed this time was far more powerful than the dragon energy brought by the middle dragon he had devoured before, and it was much purer.  Probably comparable to the bloodline of a high-ranking dragon.  After he tempers himself with the dragon power tempering method, his soul power can be increased by at least two or three levels without any problem.  The most important thing is that his body will also be tempered to become stronger.

    Tianlong Star is indeed a treasure!

    The wings converged, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu transformed into human forms again, and landed steadily on the ground.  At this time, the strongest upper-level dragons had also broken out of the encirclement and fell one after another.  Their eyes were all focused on Lan Xuanyu.  For a moment, there was surprise and admiration.  But there is also deep fear.

    There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu's previously demonstrated abilities have exceeded their judgment.  What's more, to them, Lan Xuanyu is a strange "female dragon".

    The area on Shenglong Platform is larger than imagined.  The surface is extremely smooth, but there are faint light patterns shining on it, exuding a faint aura fluctuation.

    Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the Shenglong Platform itself was filled with strong dragon energy. Yes, it was no longer the breath of life, but dragon energy.  He is now absolutely sure that even if the Shenglong Platform is not affected by his Dragon God bloodline, practicing here will be of great benefit to any dragon clan.

    I am afraid that this dragon competition is not only to test the strength of the young dragons, but also to give them an opportunity to improve.

    Regarding this, Huang Daoqi had not told them before, and he did not know why.  But now, at least in the process of rising to the dragon, the biggest benefit has been obtained by himself.

    Qi Tianlong was also among the first group of dragons to fly to the Ascending Dragon Platform. At this time, he looked at Lan Xuanyu with a bit of surprise.

    Although he didn¡¯t pay too much attention, in fact, he also felt the aura exuding from Lan Xuanyu.  From the perspective of energy intensity, Lan Xuanyu should be inferior to him.  However, the strength shown by Lan Xuanyu before was completely different from what he sensed.  That's not on an energy level, but on a physical level.  There is also bloodline deterrence.  Could it be said that her bloodline is stronger than his own?  However, the teacher once said that his bloodline is one of the strongest.

    There is only one person on the huge rising dragon platform, and it is the Dark Demon Dragon Knight.  At this time, his eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu.  And because of this, Lan Xuanyu was under tremendous pressure.

    It¡¯s not a physical oppression, it¡¯s a psychological one.  He didn't know whether the other party could see through his identity.

    The gray dragon under the Dark Demon Dragon Knight is currently crawling on the ground, and its eyes are staring at Lan Xuanyu.  The huge pupils occasionally contracted and stood up, and the surrounding air seemed to be slightly distorted by its simple movements.

    The dark demon dragon knight wearing black armor flew up and slowly landed on the ground.  Step by step, he walked towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, relaxed his body, and let his blood flow in a whirlpool, hiding the blood of the Silver Dragon King, and only filling his body with the breath of the Golden Dragon King's blood.

    He has long made a judgment that he can pass the test of Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan, and it should not be too difficult to pass the test in front of other dragon knights.

    The dragon clan, the ruling class of Tianlong Star, seem to be unable to identify whether there is human aura in the aura of the dragon clan.  Otherwise, Luo Lan would have discovered his problem in the first place.

    The way they test the dragon clan can be seen from the royal family. They use some means that only the dragon clan can withstand, whether it is dragon blood tree sap or the dragon power quenching body of the Dragon Power Hall.  This is not something that races other than the Dragon Clan can bear.

    Just like the Douluo Federation doesn¡¯t understand the dragon clan here, they obviously don¡¯t understand the human soul masters well either.  At least they probably don't know that human soul masters may also have powerful dragon blood, and can transform into martial souls when in the true form of martial souls.

    So, he is trying his best to relax now so as not to appear too nervous.  Plus rich goldThe Dragon King's bloodline aura conceals it, so the possibility of discovering the problem is extremely slim.  The only thing that is likely to be discovered is the gender issue.  After all, the treasure-hunting beast's transformation should not reach the level of a first-level god.

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight slowly walked up to Lan Xuanyu. At this time, more dragons were flying up to the dragon platform.  But when they flew up and saw the existence of the Dark Demon Dragon Knight, they immediately stood aside respectfully.

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight walked until he was about ten meters away from Lan Xuanyu before he stopped.  His seemingly ordinary face did not show much emotion. He nodded to Lan Xuanyu and said in a deep voice: "Head of Shenglong, this is your honor. You are qualified to know my name. I am An  Demon Dragon Knight, Luo Yayuan!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly, "Hello, respected Dark Demon Dragon Knight."

    "He who is the head of the rising dragon is qualified to feel the majesty of dragon power. You come with me." As he said this, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight turned and walked towards the center of the rising dragon platform.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu next to him looked at each other, winked at her, and then followed her in stride.

    Bai Xiuxiu felt a little nervous, but she soon noticed that the other high-ranking dragons around her had obviously expressions of envy on their faces.  This should mean that Lan Xuanyu will not be in too much danger.

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan didn't seem to be walking very fast, but Lan Xuanyu was already speeding up his pace, but without using his cultivation, he could only keep a certain distance from him.

    Luo Yayuan looks no different from ordinary people, and there is no strong aura.  But the feeling he gave Lan Xuanyu was like a black hole that could swallow everything.  It can destroy everything around it at any time.  Including them all present.

    Feel the majesty of dragon power?  what does that mean?

    The top of Shenglong Platform is huge, with a diameter of nearly 10,000 meters, but they are moving quickly.  Soon we reached the center.

    Lan Xuanyu observed as he walked, and he found that the closer he got to the center of the Shenglong Platform, the denser the patterns on the ground became.  The dragon energy becomes more intense.  Moreover, these dragon auras rise straight upward.  It looks like it's soaring into the sky.

    Luo Yayuan took Lan Xuanyu to the center and stood still.

    He then turned around, faced Lan Xuanyu again, and said calmly: "The greatness of dragon power has created our clan. You can become the leader of the rising dragon, there is an idea. Look up attentively."

    This Dark Demon Dragon Knight always speaks very few words, but his words are concise and to the point.  Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his head and looked into the sky as he said.

    The next moment, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight in front of him slowly clapped his hands, and suddenly, a terrifying wave of spiritual consciousness spread out around him.  The giant gray dragon not far away let out a low dragon roar.  But he was still prostrate on the ground.  But there was a bit more fear in its eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that the blood aura in his body suddenly rolled and fluctuated violently.  There's even a feeling that I can't suppress.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1113 The Dragon God looks back

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, his eyes suddenly became unreal.  The originally clear sky seemed to suddenly become chaotic at this moment.

    Under his gaze, the sky was filled with mist.  In the mist, there seemed to be some voice calling him.

    It was exactly like the feeling he had when he first went to Tianlong City, and at this moment, the call became clearer.

    The fog opened to both sides, and vaguely, an illusion began to appear in his field of vision.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw this illusion, even though he knew that there was the Dark Demon Dragon Knight beside him, he still couldn't help but tremble all over.  Because the scene he saw was so familiar.

    It was a huge valley, and dragons were flying in the valley.  Those are not false dragons, but real dragons.  Some of them were flying and chasing, some were looking up to the sky and chanting, and some were just lying there lazily.

    And right in the middle of the valley, there was a terrifying dragon of unknown size lying prostrate. The scales on his body exuded the brilliance of nine colors.  His back was facing Lan Xuanyu's direction, but even so, Lan Xuanyu could still feel his majesty.

    This giant dragon seems to be the center of that world. The most important problem is that for Lan Xuanyu, such a scene is more than just familiar.  He had seen similar scenes during his own breakthrough process.  It's just not exactly the same.

    The valley that appeared in front of him at this time was so harmonious, with no war or destruction.  Dragons are flying in the sky, creating a prosperous scene.

    At this moment, the nine-color dragon that was lying on the ground slowly stood up, and his huge dragon head slowly turned back.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu saw his huge dragon eyes, he felt a crisp "ding" sound in his mind.  The severe pain instantly seemed to explode in the sea of ????spirit.  Countless images rushed through my consciousness in an instant.  For a moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his head was about to burst.  He couldn't help but scream, put his head in his hands, and fell to the ground.

    All illusions disappeared in this moment, and the blood aura in Lan Xuanyu's body could no longer be suppressed.  The blood in his body surged crazily.  The bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King blend with each other.  And in his body, there seemed to be an injection of majesty.  Under this majestic gaze, the golden and silver bloodlines no longer collided, but merged together quickly.

    A layer of colorful scales instantly surged out from under Lan Xuanyu's skin, quickly covering his whole body.  His body also completed the dragon transformation uncontrollably.  It transformed into a giant dragon that was nearly forty meters long and emitted colorful light all over its body.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiuxiu in the distance was shocked. She didn't know what Lan Xuanyu had endured, but his Dragon God Transformation was actually stimulated.  And in front of Lan Xuanyu, there was a Dark Demon Dragon Knight!

    Without any hesitation, Bai Xiuxiu quickly rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.  At this moment, there was only one emotion she felt, despair!

    It¡¯s over, everything is over.  Exposed!

    ¡°As everyone knows, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight, who had been as calm as water before, at this moment, his eyes are full of shock.  His eyes were staring at Lan Xuanyu for a moment, and he even opened his mouth slightly, his eyes full of disbelief.

    A layer of gray air blocked Bai Xiuxiu's path forward, and the powerful aura instantly froze her in place, unable to move.

    The more than 400-meter-long gray dragon slowly stood up from the ground. The invisible power of the dragon spread, suppressing everyone who had already flown to the dragon platform.

    Huang Yuen Long had just flown to the Shenglong Platform, and he was already a little exhausted.  Therefore, he happened to see the scene where Lan Xuanyu turned into a colorful dragon and fell to the ground.  For a moment, I couldn't help but be stunned and didn't know what was happening.

    Under the huge power of the gray dragon, all the dragons present knelt on the ground.  That is the Dragon Knight's seat dragon, with a powerful status that is only one level lower than the Dragon Knight.

    Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan stared closely at Lan Xuanyu who was rolling on the ground, but did not take action against him. He just looked at the colorful scales on his body, and his eyes kept fluctuating for a while.  Fortunately, no one could see his eyes at this time, otherwise they would have found that there was no malice in his eyes, but rather a feeling of shock and joy.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his brain was about to explode. Too many things had been poured into him at once.  Those fragments kept flickering, like an accelerated movie, and the plot of the movie itself was supporting??Broken.  He could only see a few parts clearly.  Among them was the scene of the Dragon Clan's final demise that he had seen before.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the severe pain gradually disappeared, and Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness gradually returned. He suddenly discovered that the power of the colorful dragon god¡¯s bloodline in his dragon core had been almost exhausted.  It was as if it had just been burned.  A feeling of weakness arises spontaneously.

    His body unconsciously transformed back into human form.  Of course, the treasure hunting beast's transformation is still there, so he is still the "blue".

    He was lying on the ground, breathing heavily.

    At this moment, a strong hand came under his arm and pulled him up from the ground.

    A gentle voice then sounded, "How are you? Are you okay?"

    Lan Xuanyu reluctantly raised his head, and was shocked to see that the person who helped him up from the ground was the Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan.

    "Lord Dragon Knight, I"

    Luo Yayuan waved his hand to him and said: "Stop talking, just take a rest here. You have consumed a lot just now. Your situation is quite special. I didn't expect that we have been working hard for so many years and waiting for so many years. Finally we have something.  There is a glimmer of hope. You are fine. You are cultivating here, and I want to report your situation to the chief."

    Although Lan Xuanyu was very weak at this time, he was secretly complaining in his heart.  I have seen him in the first place of Tianlongxing!  Can he hide it from the leader?  What happened to me before?

    There is no doubt that the nine-color dragon is the Dragon God. His glance back made him have such a huge reaction.  Then there was the scene in front of me.

    But there is nothing he can do now. Even if he wants to run, his body is too weak to run!  All he could do was sit down cross-legged and concentrate on absorbing the dragon energy around him.

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight glanced at the group of dragons in the distance, and his voice suddenly turned cold, "Everyone, listen carefully, no one is allowed to approach him, otherwise, he will be killed. Anyone who leaks what happened today will be killed."

    Leaving these two words behind, a black door of light suddenly appeared behind him. The next moment, his body seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared in an instant.

    Although the Dark Demon Dragon Knight is gone, his dragon is still there. The gray dragon got up and walked slowly towards Lan Xuanyu, then knelt on the ground again not far from him.  The huge body protected Lan Xuanyu in a semi-arc shape.

    The restraints on Bai Xiuxiu's body disappeared, and she was a little confused now.

    She was already desperate just now, but judging from the situation in front of her, it seemed to be a little different from what she thought!

    It seems that the Dark Demon Dragon Knight is not angry about Lan Xuanyu's situation, but rather a little anxious.  What is this person doing?  If they had just discovered that they were spies, they would certainly not have dealt with them this way.  At least Xuan Yu should be captured instead of leaving him here to practice and recover.

    Because of the huge body of the gray dragon, she can't see Lan Xuanyu now, and she doesn't dare to use her mental power to contact him.  After all, the gray dragon Dark Demon is at least an eleventh-level existence.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1114 Physical Changes

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu calmed down at this time, absorbing the dragon energy around him while feeling his own condition.

    Soon he discovered that although the power of his Dragon God bloodline was exhausted, all the dragon energy he had absorbed during the process of ascending to the dragon was also exhausted.  But in just such a short time, more places in his body had become colorful.  This is clearly the effect of dragon power tempering the body.  I don¡¯t know how many times more powerful it is than the dragon power tempering that was done by absorbing the mid-level dragon clan before.

    He is weak internally, but his whole body seems to be full of powerful strength.  Although the dragon core does not have much power of the Dragon God's bloodline.  But the dragon core swelled obviously.  And it¡¯s still quite a circle.  The soul power started to move at this time, and the change was not too big.  But the physical strength is definitely different.  The running speed of soul power has almost doubled.  In other words, the speed of his soul power cultivation has increased.

    You must know that the reason why Lan Xuanyu was slow in cultivating his soul power in the past was because his bloodline power absorbed a large amount of soul power to replenish himself.  Along with his improvement in cultivation, he also took a large amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to absorb all kinds of life energy.  Only then did his soul power become less devoured by his bloodline, allowing him to enter the current level of more than sixty levels of soul power.  But now with the Dragon Power Tempering Body, his soul power is no longer bound by this aspect. Instead, because of the strength of his body, it can operate better, and his cultivation speed has become faster.

    After Lan Xuanyu carefully observed it, he discovered that more than 60% of the meridians in his body had turned into seven colors.  In other words, it has a seven-color luster.  More than 30% of the bones, flesh, and internal organs are made of seven colors.

    And this number, before he came here today, was less than a quarter of its current state.  In other words, Dragon God's glance back was of great help to him.

    If he were to be looked at by the Dragon God three times at this speed, he would most likely have completely transformed the bloodline in his body into seven colors, and even the bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King would have reached the stage of initial fusion.

    At this time, these two bloodlines also became weak.  But Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the mutual repulsion between the two bloodlines was decreasing.  Much lower than before.  It even feels controllable.

    This is definitely a good thing for him.  His most important training direction in the future is to completely integrate the two.

    However, the blood in his body now is only seven-color, and the Dragon God is clearly nine-color scales.  I don¡¯t know what is missing in my bloodline.

    After briefly observing his own situation, while absorbing the dragon energy from the Shenglong Platform to replenish himself, Lan Xuanyu called out to the treasure-hunting beast.  At this moment, for him, the top priority is whether he will be recognized after seeing the Dragon Star Prime.

    No matter how effective your previous practice was, once you are recognized, all your efforts will be wasted.

    "Abao. Can he recognize me?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure hunting beast his question, "Can your transformation"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Master, I think it is unlikely that he will recognize you. The disguise in appearance cannot be seen even by a first-level god. The only thing that is likely to be recognized is the aura, especially the aura of blood.  . But think about it, how much has your bloodline and aura changed since you first met him? It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe it as earth-shaking. Compared to you who first met him, your strength is  It has improved a lot. The bloodline has been purified and the Dragon God's aura has been condensed. The cultivation level has broken through twice. It is completely different from that time. Moreover, the dragons here, including the one just now, should be the dragons who inherited the blood of the Dark Dragon King.  From a purely bloodline point of view, their levels are definitely not as good as your Golden Dragon King bloodline. And among the Dragon Clan, bloodline is greater than everything else. Therefore, what he can feel is that your bloodline level is higher than his. As long as you restrain yourself  The bloodline of the Silver Dragon King is within the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King. Even divine consciousness cannot penetrate the protection of the bloodline. This is a natural characteristic of the dragon race. Only if he is a super-god-level strongman from other races can he sense the presence of your bloodline.  hide."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "In other words, it will be troublesome to join me and meet the super-god-level experts from the Pegasus clan?"

    "Yes, it is possible. Of course, if your bloodline is completely integrated and the initial awakening of the Dragon God bloodline is completed, then there will be no problem. Then there will be no pure Golden Dragon King bloodline and Silver Dragon King bloodline. Your bloodline will be  It can truly be called the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    "I understand. Then you should cover up my appearance. I will restore my cultivation first." Lan Xuanyu made up his mind and ended the conversation with the treasure-hunting beast.

    He began to practice with concentration and seriously felt the dragon energy in the air.

    The dragon energy in the center of Shenglong Platform is extremely abundantIt is equivalent to the dragon energy contained in the air, which is comparable to the power of the life blood of the lower dragon clan.  Although the purity is not as high as the moment when he just rushed into the Shenglong Platform.  But the victory is endless!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s bloodline power has been exhausted, and it is natural to absorb it at this time.  The surrounding dragon energy gathered into his body like an ocean containing hundreds of rivers.

    The feeling of weakness disappeared quickly, and the body began to light up.  The internal organs, bones, and meridians that were already emitting a faint colorful light were now clearly emitting a colorful light.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu will not undergo dragon power tempering at this time, but the absorbed dragon energy will quickly turn into the power of his bloodline to supplement himself under the transformation of the dragon core.

    Although everything today is a bit thrilling, it is indeed better than the total effect of his cultivation for so long since he came to Tianlong Star.  It can be said to be an unexpected surprise.

    The Dark Demon Dragon couldn't help but turn around at this time and looked at Lan Xuanyu with some curiosity.  With its level of cultivation, it can certainly feel the speed at which Lan Xuanyu absorbs dragon energy at this time.  There is already a faint colored halo gathering around Lan Xuanyu's body.  The key is that although the energy fluctuations emanating from his body are not strong, there is an invisible pressure in his aura, which makes even the Dark Demon Dragon feel fearful.

    Just as Treasure Hunting Beast said, among the dragon clan, blood is more important than anything else.  This is a natural characteristic of the Dragon Clan.

    This is also the reason why the upper-level dragon clan can suppress the lower-level dragon clan.  Therefore, the dragon race is the race that attaches most importance to the theory of blood.  The strength of the father and son Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuen Long is by no means outstanding among the dragon clan. It is because they are high-ranking dragon clans that can transform into human form that they can be powerful.  Became the lord of Hong Leong City.

    At this time, Huang Yuen Long¡¯s face in the distance didn¡¯t look very good.  Of course he could see that Lan Xuanyu stayed there because he was valued by the Dark Demon Dragon Knight.  Although I don't know what happened before, it is certainly a good thing for the family to be taken seriously.

    Lord Luo Lan once commented that Lan Xuanyu's future is limitless.  It is very possible to become a dragon knight.  However, under the current circumstances, her rise seems to be too fast!  The rapid rise means that he has little chance.  There is no time for oneself to pursue further.  This made Huang Yuen Long feel a little depressed.

    At this moment, a shrill voice came from beside him, "What is the origin of your tribe? They are quite powerful."

    It was Zhang Liang Ruixiao who spoke.  This guy was previously shot down by Lan Xuanyu with dragon wings, and he was originally full of anger.  But later, when he saw that Lan Xuanyu had been flying upwards in the first group, his anger subsided.  Strength is the foundation of everything.  Obviously, his strength should be above his.  At least in flight.  Of course, he was still a little unconvinced at that time.

    But when Lan Xuanyu finally broke out of the siege with Bai Xiuxiu, he used the golden dragon roar to suppress the other first group dragons without restraint, and succeeded.  Zhang Liang Ruixiao knew that he probably couldn't afford this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1115 The End of Rising Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    During the process of ascending to a dragon, not all dragons will take action to suppress other dragons and make themselves fly higher and faster.  But generally speaking, unspoken rules cannot be touched.  Therefore, the most everyone can do is use some small means.  After all, he was afraid of offending other families.

    But Lan Xuanyu was just from Fenglong City, the weakest royal family among all the high-ranking dragon families, but he did not hesitate to use a wide range of intimidation.  And finally won the championship.  How arrogant and domineering this is.

    But the problem is, when Zhang Liang Ruixiao flew up, he found that the upper-level dragons who had been intimidated by Lan Xuanyu before, no matter how arrogant, domineering and powerful they were, looked at Lan Xuanyu with nothing but admiration and appreciation.  , but no one showed any malice toward him.

    Soon, Zhang Liang Ruixiao understood why.  Because these powerful young dragons, without exception, are all men.  And that blue one is such a beautiful female dragon.

    What happened when the female dragon roared?  Such an excellent female dragon is simply too rare for them.  If you can have such a partner, it is almost certain that the offspring born in the future will be strong.

    Therefore, the way these guys looked at Lan, and even Xiuxiu's eyes, was very unusual.  But it's not malicious.  It's the feeling of getting closer.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao thinks about it too!  But he found that his boss Qi Tianlong, who usually only knew about cultivation and never cared about other things, looked at Lan with a different look, and he knew that he definitely had no chance at all.

    But he is still curious!  That's why I came to Huang Yuen Long to find out.

    Huang Yuanlang glanced at him and said calmly: "I can't tell you her origin. What I can only tell you is that she is recognized by the Mo Dinosaur Knight. And she has been praised by the Mo Dinosaur Knight, and she may become a dragon in the future.  The existence of knights. She has already joined our family. Xiuxiu is my sister."

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Your family is very lucky!¡±

    Huang Yuenlang snorted and said nothing.  Because he found that although it was only Zhang Liang Ruixiao who was asking himself, the surrounding high-ranking dragons were all pricking up their ears to listen.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked back at them. Although the worry in her heart was still strong, she couldn't help but feel funny.  Do these guys even have thoughts about Xuanyu?

    In fact, if Lan Xuanyu, a cross-dressing boss, had not appeared, Bai Xiuxiu would have definitely become the target of being chased.  In terms of appearance, she is not much worse than Lan Xuanyu who crosses cross-dressing.

    But the problem is that Lan Xuanyu¡¯s figure is more slender and taller, and he shows great strength!

    For the descendants of these powerful families in the Dragon Clan, strength is the first priority, not to mention that while being strong, they also have such looks, how can they not be moved?

    For a moment, the dragons were whispering and waiting silently.

    Half an hour later.  The black light door appeared in the sky again.  Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan took one step forward.

    The moment he came back, Lan Xuanyu woke up, opened his eyes and looked into the sky.

    He was not only looking at the Dark Demon Dragon Knight, but he was also waiting to see if the leader of the Dragon Star would follow behind the Dark Demon Dragon Knight.

    To his relief, only Luo Yayuan returned.

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight glanced downwards. At this time, the rising dragon was basically over.  Everyone who can fly up has already flown up.  Those who couldn't fly also fell down.

    "The Rising Dragon is over. All successful Rising Dragon winners will be registered and are eligible to participate in this year's Rising Dragon Competition. The competition will start tomorrow and will be officially held. As the leader of the Rising Dragon, if Lan can win the first place in the Rising Dragon Competition, the rewards will be sent to  Once in the dragon world, looking for opportunities. That¡¯s it.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Dark Demon Dragon below looked up to the sky with a roar, flapped its wings and soared into the sky, carrying the Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan.

    Luo Yayuan stood on the dragon head, looked down, his eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu's face, and said solemnly: "Whether you can become a real dragon head depends on your performance. The leader is also paying attention to your performance."

    Leaving behind such a simple sentence, the dragon fluttered its wings and flew away.

    On the Shenglong platform, dragon energy suddenly burst out like a blowout.  All the dragons quickly took advantage of the situation and sat down.  Absorb dragon energy.

    This is the last benefit Sheng Long gave.

    Lan Xuanyu was also relieved at this time.  It was obvious that something unusual had happened to him before.  But this situation is not enough to go to the Draconis Prime to check it out in person.  But we want to see his performance in the next Shenglong Competition.now.

    Can you enter the Dragon Realm to practice if you win the first prize?  Dragon World should be that small world.  It may be the small world of the Dragon Clan Cemetery.

    Although Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan didn't say much, he still brought a lot of information.  If he can win the first prize later and enter that small world to look for opportunities, he will probably have to face the leader of Tianlong.  That will be when it is possible to be recognized.  But at the same time, enter the dragon world, and enter it openly to look for opportunities.  It's probably also a great opportunity for him.

    Once you enter it, you can truly see what kind of world it is.  And there is no need to face the siege of countless powerful people.

    This opportunity is simply not to be missed.  What should we do?  Do you want to go in or not?

    Lan Xuanyu was also a little confused.  Anyway, let¡¯s start with the Dragon Rising Competition first.  It can be seen from the previous process of ascending to the dragon that there are many powerful people among the upper dragon clan.  Although he finally broke out of the siege, it was more due to the sudden suppression of the power of blood and the sudden outbreak of the golden dragon's roar.  In a pure competition of cultivation, there are not just one or two people who are better than him.  It is not an easy task to defeat them and become the final winner.

    At least the current hurdle is over.

    He was currently in the center of the Shenglong Platform, rapidly absorbing the dragon energy in the air.  At the same time, he also began to quietly try to inject his Dragon God aura into the Shenglong Platform beneath him.  See if there will be any special feedback from Shenglongtai.

    But what made him a little disappointed was that there was no other reaction from the Shenglong Platform, except that the dragon energy was rising.  His absorption speed is just faster than other high-level dragons.

    "Abao, there's no response?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast again in his mind.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Maybe your bloodline is impure, that's why you don't react. After all, the Shenglongzhu is the weapon you used when you were at your peak. Without your purest bloodline, it would be difficult to activate it. But you  Don¡¯t worry, if you break through here, it will be different. When you break through, the blood aura will sublimate, at least at that moment, it should be possible to trigger it and get feedback from it. "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "If it were only possible, it would be difficult for me to choose this place as a breakthrough place. Because if there is no feedback, my breakthrough may fail. You also know what failure means."

    "Hmm. So you still need more accumulation. At least let the initial fusion of the two bloodlines be completed before considering the breakthrough. In this way, even if the breakthrough fails, there will not be too strong a backlash. Originally, this initial fusion  It can only be completed at the time of breakthrough, which will be very dangerous. But now the method of dragon power tempering is really good, your fusion speed is very fast. As long as you can continue to practice like this, you can fuse first and then break through. Then  It's much safer. Once you break through to the next level, you don't have to worry about the conflict between the two bloodlines and practice the Dragon God bloodline alone. Then it's only a matter of time before you regain your position as the Dragon God. This is the dawn of hope! This place  , it¡¯s really suitable for your practice.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1116 Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s Tears

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah." Feeling the excitement brought by the treasure-hunting beast's voice, Lan Xuanyu's heart stabilized.

    Yes, Tianlong Star is indeed very suitable for his cultivation, but while it is suitable for his cultivation, it is also extremely dangerous.  If one is not good, the whole game may be lost.  This Sheng Long Competition itself is a huge challenge.

    It is conceivable that if he can get good results in the end, then he will definitely be paid attention to by the top management of Tianlongxing.  Of course, being noticed will bring you more resources, but at the same time, you will also be placed in the spotlight, and the possibility of exposure will also be greatly increased.  He needs to rack his brains to deal with this situation.  At the same time, there cannot be too much action.  Otherwise, if one thing is not good, it will cause trouble if it is exposed.  The behavior of hunting dragons should also be reduced.

    Now we can only take one step at a time and be cautious.  Don¡¯t seek merit but seek no fault.  The longer he stays here, the less likely he is to be discovered, and his status will become more and more stable.

    He believed that because of what had just happened, the senior leaders of the Dragon Clan would definitely send someone to Hong Leong City to investigate his situation.

    This is an inevitable result. Now it depends on what conclusion the royal family can come up with.  The benefit of having met Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, was revealed now.  With Dragon Knight as a guarantee, relatively speaking, the risk will be much smaller.

    The biggest reason why Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan was so surprised before was probably because he exuded the aura of the Dragon God, and they must have felt the aura of the Dragon God in that dragon world.  Or maybe he has seen a vision of himself dying of exhaustion.  This means that there must be clues related to the Dragon God in the Dragon World.

    It¡¯s really exciting!  I will go to the Dragon Realm no matter what.  Go sooner or later.  Even if I can¡¯t go this time, I will try to get the chance to go in the future.

    It¡¯s still too weak. If you were also a super-god-level warrior, how could you have so many worries?

    Feeling the rising and rising of the Shenglong Platform beneath me, this was once the Dragon God¡¯s super artifact. In the future, I must make it my own super artifact.

    The dragon energy on the Shenglong Platform gradually faded as it was absorbed by the dragons. Among them, excited dragon roars appeared many times.  That was the excited roar of some dragons after they had made breakthroughs or evolved.

    There are very few lower-level dragons who can fly to the Ascending Dragon Platform. They all have accumulated a lot of experience and a certain amount of luck.  But being able to come here means the arrival of opportunity.  They are more likely to be promoted to the mid-level dragon clan.  But it is even more difficult for a mid-level dragon to be promoted to a high-level dragon.

    Just like it is more difficult for upper-level dragons to be promoted and transformed into adults.  Bloodline is layer upon layer, and the higher you go, the harder it becomes.

    An hour later, the dragon energy disappeared, and all the magic patterns on the entire Shenglong Platform also disappeared, turning into an existence like a stone platform.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, and the bones in his body crackled.  The dragon core in his chest has become full again.  To his surprise, the biggest change was not the enlarged dragon core in his chest, but the spiritual dragon core in his spiritual sea.

    This dragon core has completely turned into seven colors. At the same time, around the seven colors, there is still a faint golden haze looming.  It seemed to already have some rudiments of spiritual consciousness.

    Although I don¡¯t know how much my mental power has improved this time.  But Lan Xuanyu can be sure that the moment when the Dragon God looked back had a great impact on his spirit, and also brought him many chaotic memories.  These memories then fade away.  But his own aura, from spirit to body, has undergone a transformation.

    This feeling is like enduring the Dragon God's dragon power once, and then absorbing this dragon power into one's own body.  The effect of his spiritual transformation is the most obvious.

    Standing up, Lan Xuanyu walked towards Bai Xiuxiu who had also finished practicing.  Their eyes met, even though it was only for such a short time and they could see each other all the time, they still felt like they were separated from each other.

    Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to hold Bai Xiuxiu's hand, but Bai Xiuxiu's eyes changed when she looked at him. After all, she didn't say anything and walked to the edge hand in hand.

    "Lan, are you okay?" Huang Yuanlang walked over quickly and asked with concern.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "I'm a little tired. Let's go back."

    "Okay, okay. Let's go back." Huang Yuanlang seemed to be a little stimulated today, and his attitude was even somewhat respectful.  Even he himself didn't know why, but he seemed to be unable to face Lan with an equal attitude.

    Under the gaze of other high-ranking dragon clans, Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Huang Yuenlang spread out their bodies, each released their "original body", and rose from the Shenglong Platform.Come out and swoop down.

    Until she returned to her residence, Bai Xiuxiu didn't speak.  Huang Yuanlang retreated knowingly.  The competition starts tomorrow, and there will naturally be someone responsible for the subsequent draws.  They just need to take the number plate and compete when the time comes.

    "Xuanyu." After closing the door, Bai Xiuxiu's eye circles turned red instantly.  She had been suppressing her emotions before.

    "What's wrong?" Lan Xuanyu quickly hugged her into his arms.

    "We, why don't we go back? Go back to our home planet." Bai Xiuxiu choked and said.

    Lan Xuanyu understood immediately and gently stroked her long hair, "I'm sorry for making you worry."

    Bai Xiuxiu whispered: "On the Shenglong Platform, when you fell to the ground, I really thought we had been discovered. I will lose you forever. Do you know how scared I felt in my heart at that moment?  And on Tianlong, this is certainly not the first time we have encountered such a situation. Xuanyu, I am not afraid of death, but I really don¡¯t like this feeling of fear. Do you understand? "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, "I understand, I understand everything. I'm sorry, Xiu Xiu, it's my fault. I shouldn't have done this today. If we weren't so conspicuous, maybe"

    "No, it's not. You didn't do anything wrong. Doing this will give us greater gains. I can clearly feel that the effect of my bloodline tempering has been greatly improved, just because of the benefits of Shenglong arriving first.  However, the price of rapid growth is that danger comes at any time. I also listened to what the Dark Demon Dragon Knight said just now. If you finally win the championship, it means that you will go to the dragon world. At that time, I can't even follow you  By my side. I¡¯m really afraid that if you go, you¡¯ll never come back.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu hugged him tightly, her emotions constantly releasing.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, and he didn't know what to say.  Give up going to the Dragon Realm?

    After a long while, Lan Xuanyu took a long breath and said: "Okay. Xiuxiu, I promise you. I will not work hard for the championship this time. As long as I enter the semi-finals and have the qualifications to compete for the Dragon Knight, I will stop. This time too  Not going to the Dragon Realm. Okay?"

    "But, Xiuxiu, what you have to understand is that we are not just ourselves now, our partners are all on Tianlong Star, the senior soul beasts of the plant system are also here, Shu Lao is here. The benefits that this place brings to everyone. Even  It is a feedback to the Eternal Tree. It is not something that can be given up just because you give up. This is the culmination of everyone¡¯s efforts. I can only promise you that we will be as safe as possible. But I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it without risking it at all.  arrive."

    "Remember? After we learned the secret of Longyuan Crystal in Longyuan Star. At that time, none of us could have imagined that we would be intercepted by the leader of Tianlong Star? In this world, danger is actually everywhere.  If you want to truly avoid risks, you can only make yourself strong, truly strong. I never want to face the situation where Teacher Nana fell from the star to save me. I want to become stronger and stronger than everyone else. I  I must have enough power to protect you. Tianlong Star may be my only chance. Only here can I truly become such a strong person. Therefore, I really cannot give up completely."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Colleagues in the company have made some Tangmen peripherals. You can check it out on my Weibo and forward it to everyone for a lucky draw.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1117 I am your dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Having said this, Lan Xuanyu sighed, "Frankly speaking, I'm a little overwhelmed."

    Bai Xiuxiu loosened her arms around him and looked up at him, "I'm sorry, Xuanyu, I made it difficult for you. At that moment, I really"

    "You're right." Lan Xuanyu quickly covered her mouth, "There's no need to apologize to me. It's because of our feelings that you are like this. It's because I didn't do a good enough job."

    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head, pulled away his hand, and put his hand on her cheek, "There is an old saying that if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, if you marry a dog, follow the dog. Now that I have chosen you, I can only follow you. I  There is only one request. No matter what you do or where you are, you must take me with you. You must never let me go on adventures alone. If you want to take risks, let's take risks together. This kind of life is certainly thrilling, but it is also really exciting.  . If one day we really encounter a risk that we cannot resist, then I will bear it with you, whether life or death, together. Therefore, you must think about it when making any decision. If you die, I  He is dead. There is no second possibility. If you want to go to the dragon world, you can go, but you must take me with you. I am your dragon."

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, and he pinched her nose angrily, "Now you remember that she is my dragon. You were very repulsive before."

    "Isn't that different?" Bai Xiuxiu smiled and wrapped her hands around Lan Xuanyu's neck.  Most of the time, she still had to rely on communication to express her fears. Now she felt much better.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Actually, think about it the other way around. If we have been practicing step by step on the mother planet. I can't judge your cultivation speed, but my own cultivation speed will definitely become slower and slower. Because of the power of blood.  It¡¯s too powerful. The amount of energy I need every time I improve is astronomical. When I broke through the fifth ring, I almost sucked up the ice and fire eyes of Senluo Star. If it weren¡¯t for the close relationship between seniors Da Ming and Er Ming and my elders.  Relationship, how could you let me do this?"

    "When I broke through the sixth ring, Uncle Le personally helped me protect the law, and it was also because of his influence in Shrek Academy and Tang Sect that I was able to absorb a large amount of life source from the Eternal Tree to break through. That is equivalent to the entire  The source of life on the planet! But no matter how lofty Uncle Le's status is, Douluo Star is after all the most important mother planet of our mankind, and the Eternal Tree is the core of life on Douluo Star. My next breakthrough will require even greater energy.  . It is impossible for the same thing to happen again. So, if I want to break through, I need to accumulate. I need to accumulate continuously and slowly. If I want to break through to the god level, the energy I need must be very terrifying astronomical figures. Because I  Once you become a god, you will truly have the foundation to restore the position of Dragon God and God."

    "So, I don't know how long it will take me to become a god, ten years or twenty years. Or even longer. It seems that we are already very prosperous among the younger generation. But our real strength is still  Far from fighting for humanity.¡±

    "It can be seen from the battle between the Seventh Fleet and the Ryoma Galaxy and the Longyuan Star incident. We and the Ryoma Galaxy have reached an irreconcilable level. There will definitely be a decisive battle in the future. This is destined to be a tragic one  War. If we want to protect our homeland and our loved ones, we need to become really strong. Combined with our Federation¡¯s technology, Tang Sect¡¯s technology, and our own strength, we can fight to the death with the Longma Galaxy. Time waits for us not!¡±

    "Dragon Star has given us such an opportunity to break through quickly. The resources here are so rich, and there is also the dragon world that the dragon knight said. Especially me, if I can get enough benefits here, my cultivation speed will definitely be  It will be greatly improved. Just like now, these few times of dragon power tempering, especially after today. My mental power has probably doubled. My body has also been extremely tempered. The speed of soul power improvement  It has been greatly enhanced. How long have we been here in total? I think that in half a year at most, my soul power will reach the peak of the sixth ring. If the dragon power tempering goes smoothly, in a year at most, I will be able to  I have accumulated enough opportunities to prepare for a breakthrough. Today, Abao told me that the Shenglong Platform was actually a super artifact belonging to the Dragon God. If I can break through on the Shenglong Platform, then I will probably directly cross the  Pass the title Douluo level and become a god in one step. If we can really do this, we can really achieve the position of god and initially master the Dragon God bloodline. With the dragon bloodline being supreme, even if we encounter any danger again, we will at least have a good chance of escaping.  So, I really want to give it a try. I don¡¯t want to see Uncle Le and Teacher Nana fighting for humanity when the decisive battle comes in the future, or even, but I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    At the end of the sentence, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eye circles began to turn red, looking at him with true feelingsWith her naked face, Bai Xiuxiu's eyes began to soften, and she gently stroked his cheek, and she said softly: "For the first time, I am willing to be your dragon from the bottom of my heart."

    Lan Xuanyu's body trembled and he looked down at her. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that the smile in Bai Xiuxiu's eyes was a little more cunning, "But you also have to be my dragon. I usually ride you in front of outsiders.  , you can ride me."

    "Haha, okay, it's settled." Lan Xuanyu suddenly twisted his body and pulled Bai Xiuxiu on his back with his right hand.  He wrapped his arms around her slender thighs and jumped around the room.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled, but tears fell silently from her eyes.  Feeling the warmth coming from his body, she felt really distressed and distressed.  He is not yet twenty years old, but he has already shouldered such a heavy responsibility.  This is the sense of crisis brought to him by facing danger again and again.  What else could she do?  Since you like him, you can only follow him. Wherever he is, you will be there.

    The grand event of rising dragon has become the talk of all major cities in Tianlong Star.  The draw also takes place in the afternoon.  In the evening, the results of the draw were announced.  Huang Yuen Long immediately informed them of the lottery results of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    There is no doubt that in the knockout stage, all the high-ranking dragons are equivalent to seed players, and it is impossible to draw strong players of the same level.  They only need to face the middle dragon clan and the lower dragon clan.  This is the class advantage of the upper dragon clan.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were drawn from the lower dragon clan in the first round.  There is no pressure.  Huang Yuen Long himself was also like this.

    The Shenglong Competition is held on the Shenglong Platform.

    Early the next morning, when Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu followed Huang Yuen Long to ascend the dragon platform again, the pressure from yesterday's ascending to the dragon platform had disappeared.

    Shenglongtai is divided into ten areas, each area is very wide.  Dragons have huge bodies and are good at flying.  It will definitely not be a pure ground battle.

    ??A curtain of light rises into the sky, dividing the air and the ground at the same time.  Lan Xuanyu doesn't know how these light curtains are formed. They don't look like soul guides.  But it is obvious that the separated areas are the combat areas of the Shenglong Competition.

    There is no sense of ceremony like the human soul master competition.  As long as there is an open space, the drawn two parties have arrived at the Shenglong Platform and can enter the battle immediately.  Only the winning side is eligible to be recorded.

    The upper dragon clan has priority.  There is no need to line up like the mid-rank dragon clan and the lower-rank dragon clan.  In fact, the battles of high-level dragons are generally much faster.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu came to the Shenglong Platform, they immediately became the center of attention.  No way, who made "their" performance too conspicuous yesterday?  Especially Lan Xuanyu, when he arrived, the surrounding dragons unanimously turned their attention to him.  There was almost a hint of eagerness in his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1118 Her Royal Highness Princess Golden Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Shenglong became famous, and the name Lan had spread throughout Tianlong Star in just one day.  Known as the rising star of the new generation.  And because the situation about him is too mysterious, this mystery only adds to the curiosity of all races on the Draconis.

    At this time, when Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu arrived, the live broadcast screens in major cities almost immediately showed him the picture.

    Flying into the sky and rising into the sky is one thing, but fighting is another.  Of course, no one will doubt Lan Xuanyu's strength. After all, he is the leader of Shenglong.

    Under the leadership of Huang Yuanlang, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu went directly to the area on the upper Dragon Clan side.  This is an exclusive area belonging to the upper dragon clan, and priority is given to queuing up.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu was that no other high-ranking dragon clan had arrived here yet.

    Before they could ask, Huang Yuanlang had already explained: "Generally speaking, the lower dragon clan and the middle dragon clan will be required to arrive at Shenglong Platform as soon as possible to wait for the competition. Our upper dragon clan does not have such a requirement. These guys will  I came late on purpose, I'm proud of it. Also, I wanted to show off my opponent. Let's come early today and finish early so we can go back and rest. We also don't have to queue up with other high-level dragons. I'll go first. Lan, Xiuxiu, you guys will come next.  .¡±

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    An old man stood at the entrance. When he saw Huang Yuanlang approaching, his eyes passed over him and fell directly on Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Hello, we are from Hong Leong Royal City." Huang Yuen Long respectfully handed over his number plate.

    The old man waved his hand to him and said: "The head of the rising dragon has arrived. First priority, you will be in the back. Dragon head please come up." His eyes then stared at Lan Xuanyu, and his words became more respectful.  language.

    Huang Yuanlang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake.  To be able to preside over the game on the Shenglong Platform, this old man is not only an old man among the upper-level dragon clan, he must also be a god-level or even a true god-level powerhouse.

    Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly and saluted, and patted Huang Yuen Long on the shoulder as a gesture of comfort before striding into the venue.  Under the guidance of the old man, we arrived at the central venue.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A dragon roar came from nowhere. Suddenly, the dragons who had already arrived looked at Lan Xuanyu and made deafening dragon roars in unison.

    Their dragon roars are exciting and full of enthusiasm.  In the roar of dragons surrounded by dragons, Lan Xuanyu felt that the dragon core in his chest became hot instantly.  Even all the blood power in the body became bright in an instant.

    In an instant, there was a moment of trance in his spirit.  The spectacular scene of the extremely huge nine-color dragon guarding the center came to mind.  Suddenly, the momentum surged, and if he hadn't suppressed it in time, he would have even used the Dragon God Transformation.

    Despite this, the blood aura on his body burst out fiercely, and he couldn't help but raise his head to the sky and let out a dragon roar.

    His own dragon roar would certainly not be able to overshadow the other dragons present in terms of volume.  But for some reason, when his dragon roar came out, all the mid-level and lower-level dragons present naturally weakened and even gradually turned into a low roar.  But Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar was like rolling thunder, resounding throughout the Shenglong Platform.

    There was a hot breath coming from under his feet, and Lan Xuanyu's body froze. At that moment, he felt as if his body was being penetrated by the hot heat.  An extremely familiar feeling came.  But when he was about to grasp it, the dragon's roar weakened.  The blazing heat below also disappeared.

    Although this only happened in a very short period of time, Lan Xuanyu immediately realized what happened.

    Shenglongtai, or Shenglongzhu.  That was the feedback from Shenglongzhu.  He finally felt it.

    In the situation where the dragons were defending him just now, his own Dragon God bloodline was stimulated, as if he had returned to the most glorious period of the Dragon Clan.  Shenglongzhu sensed his own breath and gave feedback.

    Although it was only for a moment, it gave Lan Xuanyu a feeling of understanding.  His energy and spirit reached its peak in an instant.  There is no doubt that fighting on the Shenglong Platform is equivalent to his home court.  It allows him to exert his strongest strength.

    At this moment, a tan dragon slowly entered the scene.  Its length is thirty meters long, and it is definitely considered huge among the lower dragon clan.  Being able to successfully ascend a dragon means that its strength is quite strong among the lower dragon clan.

    However, its progress at this time was a bit slow, its eyes always fixed on Lan Xuanyu, and it moved into the field step by step.  Eye to eye?, the golden divine dragon armor instantly appeared on Lan Xuanyu's body, covering his whole body.  A strong sense of power penetrates.  The pupils of his eyes were raised, and his breath began to be restrained.

    Although he was facing a lower-level dragon clan, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest.  The strength of the lower dragon in front of him is not too weak.  And he also wanted to try to see how much help this dragon armor could bring to him in actual combat.

    Finally, the tan dragon walked into the central venue.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body was filled with golden light, and he was waiting for the start of this battle.

    At this time, the battles in other venues have been suspended, and all eyes are focused on this venue.

    ¡° However, something that Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect suddenly happened.

    The tan lower dragon suddenly prostrated on the ground, with its dragon tail hanging down behind its back, and said respectfully: "Your Highness, Princess Golden Dragon, I admit defeat. I, Yan Cheng, am willing to be your servant. I will always follow you. Wherever you are, I will be there.  .Your will is the direction of my life."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, what happened?  Admit defeat and pledge allegiance?

    For a moment, he couldn't help but look blankly in the direction of the old man who guided him into the venue.

    The old man nodded and said: "Blue, win. Blue, are you willing to accept its allegiance?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the old man with some confusion and said, "What will happen if I accept its allegiance? What will happen if I don't accept it?"

    The old man said solemnly: "Accept it, and it will sign a master-servant contract with you. From now on, it will be your most loyal servant. Your spiritual imprint will be implanted in its mind. If it betrays you, just  As soon as you think about it, it will vanish into ashes. But it will also be affected by the aura of your bloodline. The purity and strength of your bloodline will help it in its future cultivation. If it does not accept it, it will be excluded from Shenglong forever.  Outside the competition. Never ascend to the dragon, only to descend."

    Lan Xuanyu carefully looked at the tan lower dragon, his eyes narrowed slightly.  Although this giant brown dragon is a lower-level dragon, its body shape is very similar to that of a real dragon and is very strong.

    It is also a low-level dragon, and it is completely different from the one he killed when he first hunted a dragon.  At first glance, he is one of the lower dragons who is particularly good at fighting.

    Its broad back has particularly thick scales. Although there are no scales under its abdomen, there are already lines similar to scales.  There seems to be signs of promotion to the mid-level dragon clan.

    To accept or not to accept?

    The old man reminded: "It is very common for a high-ranking dragon to accept a low-ranking dragon as a servant. In the future, if you establish a clan, the dragons with a master-servant contract will be your loyal supporters. If you can successfully ascend a dragon, you still have some potential.  "

    This was equivalent to a recommendation to change direction. The brown dragon Yan Cheng raised his head and looked at the old man, his huge eyes full of gratitude.

    "Okay, then please preside over the master-servant contract for us. I don't know how to make it." Lan Xuanyu made a prompt decision and agreed immediately without any further hesitation.

    It¡¯s not that he just wants to have one more low-level dragon as his servant.  Mainly because of the situation at hand, it would be too unreasonable not to agree.  The old man was also a god-level dragon warrior, so he agreed to it, which made him less likely to be suspected.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1120 Meet the Dragon Lord

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yan Cheng pays homage to the Dragon Lord." Yan Cheng's huge body lay completely on the ground, the dragon's head lowered, and as Lan Xuanyu's dragon claws were retracted, the window on its head healed rapidly.  Even its originally brown eyes now had a hint of gold.  The explosive power is evident throughout his body.

    "Well. Go aside and wait." Lan Xuanyu said lightly.  No matter how shocked he was, he couldn't show it at this time.

    Then he turned to the old man next to him and said, "This game of mine should be considered over, right?"

    "Of course. Please. You can leave or watch the battle." The old man's eyes looked at Lan Xuanyu even more differently.

    It is very rare for someone to be promoted immediately after recognizing their master.  Even if the person who recognizes the master is a dragon knight, it will take a long time, as the influence of the dragon knight becomes deeper and deeper, then he can gradually improve his own cultivation and evolve his bloodline.

    However, the process of recognizing the master of this golden dragon princess was too straightforward, and she completed her evolution directly.  How could it not make the dragons at all levels present feel deeply stimulated?

    Many low-ranking dragons, especially those who thought they had little chance of being promoted to the middle-ranking dragons, felt regretful at this time.

    There are three places, only three places!  One of them had already been snatched away by Yan Cheng.  It is not yet known when the other two places will be available.

    Not only the lower dragons, but also the middle dragons looked at Lan Xuanyu with eager eyes!  If they can be promoted, they will be the upper dragon clan.  Moreover, judging from the situation of the leader of Shenglong.  There is a chance to become a dragon knight in the future.  The Dragon Knight's dragon is also a high-ranking dragon.  Even if there is a master-servant contract, if the dragon can become a dragon knight.  The status is also completely different. You only need to be loyal to the Dragon Knight.

    For a time, there was a trend of dragons surging throughout the Shenglong Platform.  The way they looked at Lan Xuanyu couldn't be more eager.

    Walking out of the competition venue, Huang Yuen Long did not rush to the stage this time, but let Bai Xiuxiu go first to avoid humiliating himself.  At the same time, the way he looked at Lan Xuanyu also changed a lot.  The scene just now shocked him equally!  You know, no lower dragon clan has ever been willing to recognize him as their master.

    "Lan, you" Huang Yuanlang suddenly felt that he was at a loss for words. Facing Lan Xuanyu, he even felt like he didn't know what to say.

    ¡°Gold will always shine, and this sentence is perfect for Lan Xuanyu.¡±  It was not obvious before the Sheng Long Competition.  At most, it is recognized by the Black Dinosaur Knight.  But after coming to the Shenglong Competition, this is no longer recognized by a single person, but recognized by everyone in front of all the dragons, especially the young dragons!

    This scene just now is enough to make all the lower dragon clan and the middle dragon clan recognize Lan to the extreme.  I don¡¯t know where the title Golden Dragon Princess came from.  But it has undoubtedly been deeply rooted in people's hearts in the process of just confessing the Lord.  What kind of powerful bloodline power is needed to directly promote the lower dragon clan?

    Huang Yuanlang now understands why Dinosaur Knight Mo already thought she had the qualifications to become a Dragon Knight when he first met Lan Xuanyu.  It should be because of the aura emanating from her blood.

    "Come on." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him and looked at Bai Xiuxiu who was walking into the arena.

    The brown-gold dragon Yan Cheng was crawling on the ground not far from Lan Xuanyu.  The eyes looking at Lan Xuanyu were full of respect and excitement.

    He won the bet, and from today on, he is the middle dragon.  From today on, he is the servant of Princess Golden Dragon.

    How did he know that Lan Xuanyu didn't like to see him, what the hell is Princess Golden Dragon

    When Bai Xiuxiu passed by him just now, she almost laughed out loud, and her facial expression was a bit uncontrollable.  I don't know how long she will laugh at this.

    Bai Xiuxiu also walked into the central field. At this moment, the dragons had not recovered from the previous shock.  Bai Xiuxiu had already taken the initiative and said, "I don't want servants."

    ????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Her opponents have also appeared. In fact, when they saw the three high-ranking dragons coming to the Shenglong Platform, their opponents were already ready to appear.

    Undoubtedly, it is really bad luck for them to draw a high-ranking dragon.

    The old man waved his hand, and Bai Xiuxiu's opponent entered the stage.

    That was a low-level dragon with a length of only more than ten meters. Among all the participating dragons, it was definitely one of the smallest ones.

    The whole body is covered with silverYellow scales, no scales under the abdomen.  The body is slender and slender.  If measured by weight, it may not even be one-tenth of Yan Cheng's weight.  That's a huge difference in size.  Also, it doesn't exactly look like a dragon.  The upper body is almost close to the ground, with limbs under the abdomen to support the body, and a pair of dragon wings spread out behind it.  More like a flying lizard.

    Lizard dragon.  This is relatively common among the lower dragon clan.  During the dragon transformation period, many races contaminated by dragon energy died.  The lizard dragon's dragon transformation has a relatively high success rate.  But because the lizards themselves are not strong enough, most of the lizard dragons are lower-level dragons.  It's just that the properties are different.

    Bai Xiuxiu narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at the opponent in front of her, but she didn't show any carelessness because of the opponent's size. Being able to successfully raise the dragon already meant her strength.  Only the best among the lower dragon clan can ascend the Dragon Ascending Platform.

    The lizard dragon spread its wings on its back and looked at Bai Xiuxiu with cold eyes.

    "Start." The old dragon man waved his hand and announced the start of the game.

    In the air, the wind element suddenly became violently fluctuating.  The strong wind spread throughout the entire place almost instantly.  Wind attribute lizard dragon.

    Its wings suddenly flapped, and its body rose up.  Wind blades suddenly condensed in the surrounding air, and they strangled Bai Xiuxiu in the center crazily.

    The light and shadow of the wind blades, with their ear-piercing roars, are not only extremely sharp, but also very exquisitely controlled, while its own body spreads its wings and flies high.

    The divine dragon armor instantly possessed the body. When Bai Xiuxiu put on her divine dragon armor, the dark blue halo naturally expanded outward.  The light on the entire Shenglong Platform seemed to dim a bit.

    It did not turn into a dragon shape, but the light and shadow of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon appeared behind it. The body of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon was illusory, but its eyes solidified instantly.

    The wind blades flying towards Bai Xiuxiu suddenly stagnated, and the temperature in the air dropped sharply.

    Deep blue gaze!

    The wind-attributed lizard dragon in mid-air froze and fell to the ground.  But it's not easy either.  The body only fell a third of the distance before recovering.  The wings flapped and hovered again.  The surrounding wind elements also condensed again.

    But with the previous control, Bai Xiuxiu moved.  She had already risen up, with her human body, and her wings spread out behind her.  Everything around him became extremely cold, and darkness bloomed, swallowing up the light.

    The dragon spear jumped into the palm, and with a flash of light, it headed straight for the wind-attributed lizard dragon.

    Wind blades that were more powerful than before gathered around the wind-attributed lizard dragon and shot down quickly towards Bai Xiuxiu, who was rising into the sky.

    Behind Bai Xiuxiu, the ice mist surged, which was the second soul skill, Ice Tide.

    The ice surge changed her direction and increased the speed of her flight.  The delicate body shuttled between the wind blades with such precision.

    On the surface of the dragon armor, the blue-black light only remains within a range of about one foot.  In fact, her flight could not completely avoid those wind blades.  However, all the wind blades that approached her melted in the blue-black halo.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1121 Victory of Control

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the wind attribute lizard dragon saw something bad, he turned around and ran away.  What it excels at most is speed.  If placed among human soul masters, they must be soul masters of the agility and attack type.

    Keep distance and fight.  Relying on its speed advantage and dealing with Bai Xiuxiu, it believed that it still had some chances.

    But at this moment, it started to snow.

    Pieces of dark blue snowflakes fell from the sky.  Even in the strong wind and under the flying snowflakes.  The dark blue color still continued to fall.

    The temperature in the central battlefield dropped rapidly, which was even more terrifying.  These dark blue snowflakes swallow up the light.  Make the surroundings brighter or darker.

    The wind element is also decreasing silently while being devoured.  The wind attribute lizard dragon was shocked to find that the wind blade he had condensed was getting smaller.  Even the speed at which he improves with the help of wind elements is constantly decreasing.

    The dark blue snowflakes are subtly devouring everything, making its body colder and colder.

    A wind blade was condensed, but in the next moment, it was covered with dark blue snowflakes, and the dark blue wind blade actually turned into an ice blade in the air.  Out of the control of the wind attribute lizard dragon.

    Bai Xiuxiu's delicate body suddenly hovered in mid-air, and she stopped chasing the wind-attributed lizard dragon.  The next moment, she held the dragon spear high in her hand.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Countless wind blades that turned into ice blades exploded at the same time.  Thousands of ice shards splashed.

    The temperature dropped sharply, and the deep blue gaze came out again. This time, the wind attribute lizard dragon could no longer escape the blockade of the ice element, and instantly turned into an ice sculpture and fell from the sky.

    Bai Xiuxiu swayed and was already above its head.  He placed one foot on top of its head and pointed the dragon spear downwards in his hand.

    The wind attribute lizard dragon fell rapidly.  It was about to fall to the ground and break into pieces.  All the ice elements disappeared in an instant.

    The wind attribute lizard dragon regained control of its body and flapped its wings in a panic to reduce its falling speed.  But the falling speed was too fast, and it still hit the ground hard and fell into pieces.  But at last it was not broken by the solid ice.

    Bai Xiuxiu stepped in the air, walked down step by step, and landed steadily on the ground.  In fact, the dragon spear in his hand never actually thrust out.  This battle has ended.

    This game is played quickly, from start to finish, in just one minute.  Bai Xiuxiu showed her abilities so dazzlingly and movingly.

    The first soul skill is ice element control, the second soul skill is ice wave, the third soul skill is ice blast, the fourth soul skill is deep blue gaze, the fifth soul skill is death and withering, and the sixth soul skill is ice magic snow.

    With the skillful use of the six soul skills, you can defeat the enemy and win.  The wind-attributed lizard dragon, which was good at speed, had no chance from beginning to end.  The whole battle process gives people a pleasing feeling.

    This is not a crushing victory in terms of strength, but seems to be a victory based on combat experience and combat skills.

    "Fenglong City, Huang Xiuxiu, wins." The old man of the dragon clan nodded to Bai Xiuxiu with great satisfaction.

    Whether one is strong or not really determines one's strength.  However, it is equally important to be able to perfectly utilize your power through practical combat skills.  There is no doubt that Bai Xiuxiu has done very well in this regard.  This is not common among the dragon clan, especially among the high-ranking dragon clan who are known for their overwhelming power.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s aura is definitely one of the weaker ones among the high-ranking dragon clan, but her actual combat skills are impressive.  Winning this game was an understatement.

    As if she had done something ordinary, Bai Xiuxiu walked out, came to stand next to Lan Xuanyu, and whispered: "Tell me, will they also give me a name like princess?"  .¡±

    The corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, and he turned to look at Huang Yuanlang beside him, saying: "Brother Huang, it's your turn. Come on."

    "Okay." Huang Yuanlang took a deep breath.  He strode towards the venue.

    Bai Xiuxiu's performance made him feel equally amazing.  The battle just now seemed tepid, and there was no violent collision like the collision of planets, but in this understatement, Bai Xiuxiu won.

    Originally, in Huang Yuen Lang's mind, Bai Xiuxiu's strength was definitely not as good as his own, but now it seems that apart from pure energy intensity, his actual combat skills seem to be inferior to hers.  Could it be said that all wild dragons are so strong?

    With the thought of not admitting defeat welling up in his heart, Huang Yuen Long came to the center of the field and entered the battle as the third high-ranking dragon.

    Precisely because he was holding his breath, Huang Yuen Long fought quite brilliantly in this battle. With the pure power of the superior dragon clan of the Tianlong clan, he crushed his opponent.

    The attribute of the royal family is the earth attribute, and they are best atThe most important thing is gravity control.  From beginning to end, the opponent he suppressed failed to take off.  As for the lower dragons who cannot transform into human form, their strength is at least reduced by more than half when they are unable to fly.  Completely suppressed by Huang Yuen Long.  In the end, the battle ended in just over a minute.  Passed the first game.

    When Huang Yuen Long walked out of the competition venue, he felt that he had finally let out a bad breath.  After taking a long breath, he was about to ask Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu to leave together.  But he saw that the "second girl" had stood on Yan Cheng's back and waved to him.

    Yan Cheng spread his wings, his scales glowing with brown-gold light, and floated away with them.

    "Yan Cheng, what are your attributes? Are you good at strength?" Lan Xuanyu asked Yan Cheng at his feet.

    "Yes, Dragon Lord. His subordinates are good at defense and strength. Their bloodline is relatively pure, but because they are only good at strength and their own bloodline strength is not strong enough, they have never been able to evolve. Fortunately, the Dragon Lord favors them."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu said nothing more.

    Because he was able to communicate one-sidedly with Yan Cheng, he could feel that this guy was very powerful and his muscles and bones were very dense.  Although the flight speed is not particularly fast, it is very stable.  It gives people a very calm feeling.  Moreover, Yan Cheng's bloodline aura is somewhat similar to the aura of the divine dragon armor he wears, which is made from the bones of the Mountain Dragon King.  In other words, his own bloodline is likely to have a trace of the similar type of Mountain Dragon King.  Stimulated by his own Golden Dragon King bloodline, his bloodline experienced a situation similar to the second awakening of a human soul master's martial soul, leading to his previous evolution.

    With this evolution, he will have room to continue to improve in the future.  Moreover, Yan Cheng was indeed able to benefit a lot from himself.  The power of your own bloodline will have a subtle influence on it to a large extent.  The longer the time goes on, the higher your cultivation level will be, and the greater the impact on it.

    As a mid-level dragon, Yan Cheng's dragon power is relatively strong.  However, it has recognized Lan Xuanyu as its master after all, and Lan Xuanyu has no intention of killing it.

    After accepting Yan Cheng, Lan Xuanyu had other considerations.  His understanding of the dragon clan comes from the upper dragon clan.  The situation of the middle and lower dragons is not too clear.  Moreover, whether it is Huang Daoqi and his son or other high-ranking dragons, they will definitely have reservations about him.  Yan Cheng is different. After becoming his servant, his life depends on his own thoughts.  From him, everything he knows must be known.  He must be far more familiar with Tianlongxing than himself.

    "Yan Cheng, Xiu Xiu and I were originally from the wild dragon clan, and we only recently joined the royal family of Hong Leong City. Therefore, we don't know much about many things about our dragon clan. I'm surprised that you recognized me as your master today. This master  Are servant contracts common among the dragon clan? Are there any other restrictions?" Lan Xuanyu planned to start with the master-servant contract.

    Yan Cheng said: "Master-servant contracts are relatively common among our dragon clan. Generally speaking, the lower dragon clan recognizes the upper dragon clan as the master. After all, in a sense, the lower dragon clan is a servant in our dragon clan.  An ordinary existence. Being able to obtain the blessing of the upper-level dragon clan will naturally increase the status. However, the number of servants that the upper-level dragon clan can collect is different depending on the strength. Therefore, generally speaking, there will be a quantity to control. Collect lower-level dragon clan as servants.  , will also collect those who are stronger and may be promoted to the middle dragon. After all, the status of the middle dragon and the lower dragon are completely different. The strength of the servant is also part of the master's strength. And the lower dragon is choosing the dragon.  When it comes to choosing a master, I naturally want to choose the one with the strongest strength.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then how many servants can you have depending on your strength?"

    Yan Cheng said: "High-level dragons below the god level can have three servants. I have occupied one of your servant positions. God-level dragons can have five servants. True god-level dragons can have eight. When it comes to super gods,  Level, that is, the level of the first one, can have twelve servants. This is also the maximum number of servants our dragon clan has. After all, separating the divine consciousness or spiritual power and bloodline power is also a consumption for the dragon master himself. "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "Then if you become a dragon knight, do all dragons have to be servants?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1122 The famous Golden Dragon Princess

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yan Cheng shook his head and said: "No, this situation is very rare. Generally speaking, dragon knights and dragons are high-ranking dragons. They are the closest partners to each other. There is only one situation where they appear as servants.  That is, the two are originally competitors, or they do not recognize each other, and their abilities may be very close, so they are suitable for becoming dragon knights together. In this case, after a decisive battle, the winning party can let himself be witnessed by other dragon knights.  The dragon recognizes its master, thereby truly becoming a dragon knight. Among the eighteen dragon knights, only three are like this."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood.  Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, must be one of these three.  The Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan whom I met yesterday is definitely not among them.  This can be seen from the combination between them and the dragon.

    "What is the general relationship between other dragon knights and dragons? If they are not servants, will they be very close?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    While asking, she had already looked at Lan Xuanyu and pursed her red lips.

    Yan Cheng said: "There are several main situations between dragon knights and dragons. Most of them are brothers. They are related by blood. The strong one is a knight, and the weak one is a dragon. Or if you successfully challenge the dragon knight and gain recognition from the dragon,  Both parties conclude an equal and symbiotic contract. This is the most common situation. There are seven dragon knights like this. There are also couple dragon knights. This is a rare situation. But no matter which one, the relationship between the dragon and the dragon knight itself will be  Very close.¡±

    Hearing him talk about the last situation, Lan Xuanyu suddenly smiled and raised his eyebrows at Bai Xiuxiu.

    Lan Xuanyu did not continue to ask. Although he could decide Yan Cheng's life or death, it was still better to be careful when he was on Tianlong Star.  Through communication with him, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have a better understanding of the Dragon Knight.

    Back to their residence, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to their room.  The first level has been passed today, and although Lan Xuanyu did not fight, he got a servant. He learned a lot about the Dragon Knight from Yan Cheng, which was a great harvest.

    There are two knockout rounds left. As long as you win them all, you can enter the next round robin.  Compared to the lower and middle dragons.  Their Shenglong Competition was really easy.

    "Xuanyu, can we not hunt dragons for the time being?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu in a low voice.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It must not be between the Shenglong Competition. I don't know how many dragon knights are watching here. And my performance must have attracted their attention. Let's keep a low profile and learn more about it. And  I discovered that you don¡¯t have to hunt dragons in order to practice body tempering. The effect of our cultivation on the Shenglong Platform is better than that of hunting dragons. You can also practice through the Dragon Power Hall. The mystery of Tianlong Star is better than we imagined.  There is more in it. Let¡¯s take a step and see. Moreover, I still have a feeling. After the dragon transformation, the dragons here cannot be completely called pseudo-dragons. In a sense, they can also be regarded as the inheritance of the dragons.  Whether it was the rising dragon yesterday or when they chanted together during the competition today, it can trigger fluctuations in my own dragon god's bloodline. I even saw a scene where the dragon god once ruled the dragon clan. This made me feel helpless.  The feeling of attacking ordinary dragons."

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, "Can't you make a move?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Whether it is the Longma Galaxy or the Dragon Star. Although the relationship with our Federation is hostile. But this hostility mainly comes from the development and erosion of each other. It has nothing to do with a single race or a single creature. It's just that  We want to defeat the various races in the Ryoma Galaxy for the better development of mankind. They also want to devour us in reverse, also for their own development. There is no right or wrong in this. We represent the Federation, so naturally we have to do it for the sake of human development.  Fight for the Federation. However, if there is another way to obtain everything here more peacefully, it is naturally a better choice."

    Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise: "What new ideas do you have?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's what today's master-servant contract made me feel. I have the blood of the Dragon God. The ultimate goal of cultivation in the future is to regain the position of Dragon God. And among the Dragon Clan, blood is supreme. If I can achieve  Dragon God, does this mean that all the dragons here will surrender to me? If so, at least Tianlong Star will not need to fight at all, and everything here will naturally belong to the Federation. My real enemy is only the leader of Tianlong Star.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly, "It's just that I don't know how long it will take for you to become the Dragon God. What if the Federation goes to war with this side? Besides, your idea is just an ideal."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You misunderstood. I'm not saying that we will no longer be enemies of the Dragon Clan. What I mean is that from now on, we will make some distinctions between the Dragon Clan. Dragon Hunting"It¡¯s not that it won¡¯t be carried out.  In fact, the dragons here are used to being arrogant and have always been at the top of the food chain and the top of the hierarchy.  Not many people truly keep their true intentions.  Therefore, when we hunt dragons in the future, we must carry out certain screening and only kill those dragons who have done many evil things.  At least this way we won't have a bad conscience.  If I have a chance to unify the dragon clan in the future, I won't feel guilty.  Another advantage is that if we kill dragons who have done many evil things, even if we are discovered, we will still have a chance to explain and correct the situation.  "

    Only then did Bai Xiuxiu understand what Lan Xuanyu meant by what he just said, and she couldn't help but sigh, "You have so many things on your mind! Her Royal Highness Princess Golden Dragon."

    Lan Xuanyu was still smiling in the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he suddenly became furious. He grabbed her into his arms and kissed her fiercely several times.

    "Don't be like this, I'm afraid I will like women in the future." Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red from his kiss, but she did not forget to hit him.

    The Golden Dragon Princess

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart twitched.  He suddenly wanted to give Yan Cheng a good beating.  This guy called out this title, and I'm afraid now the entire Dragon Clan, and even all the Clan in Tianlong Star who are paying attention to the Shenglong Competition, already know about it.

    In fact, it¡¯s more than just knowing.  Princess Golden Dragon has become famous in a short period of time.  Famous all over the planet.

    All intelligent races are similar in many places.  Such as idols.

    In the human world, the Douluo Federation also has idols.  Le Gongzi is the most famous idol.  But what Lan Xuanyu never expected was that he would come to the Longma Galaxy and the Tianlong Star, but he would become an idol here in just two days.

    The Dragon Clan is at the top of the Dragon Star, although many races hate and fear the Dragon Clan.  But in fact, they all have expectations in their hearts. They are looking forward to another dragon transformation and they can become a dragon, a powerful dragon.  Or combine with the dragon clan.  The next generation of dragons is born.

    After all, the number of female dragons is too small.

    And the appearance of Lan Xuanyu not only made the young male dragons of the Dragon Clan excited, but also the other races!  What is an idol?  It is the object of everyone's imagination.  Women hope to be like her, while men hope for a miracle to have such a spouse.

    Therefore, the name of Princess Golden Dragon has become famous all over the planet in a very short period of time.

    It was the next day when Lan Xuanyu deeply felt his fame.  When he walked out of his residence and stepped onto the Dragon Clan Avenue, cheers and shouts came one after another.

    "Princess Golden Dragon, Princess Golden Dragon" This was not shouted by the Dragon Clan, but from the clansmen on both sides of the Dragon Clan Avenue.  Their eyes were full of eagerness, and even after Lan Xuanyu boarded the dragon chariot, their shouts did not stop for a moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1123 Blue Elephant Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Yuen Long opened the sound insulation barrier inside the dragon car to isolate the cheers outside. He looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange look and said: "Lan, you are so famous now. You are already an idol of the younger generation.  .¡±

    "Just because of yesterday?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Huang Yuanlang said: "There are various reasons. One is your appearance, and the leader of Shenglong. Yesterday, the servant who assisted you in Shenglong succeeded. They are all influencing factors."

    Today Yan Cheng did not come with him, so Lan Xuanyu asked him to stay at his residence to stabilize his newly achieved breakthrough.  To be promoted to the mid-level dragon clan also requires jokes and the power to stabilize the bloodline.  Because there is a trace of Lan Xuanyu's Golden Dragon King blood in his body, Lan Xuanyu's aura can affect him at all times, and the benefits to him have only just begun.

    Lan Xuanyu also needs to observe Yan Cheng to determine how much influence he can have on the dragon clan in this world.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little helpless, but there was nothing he could do.  He never expected that he would become famous in such a short period of time on Tianlong Star.  Even more famous than his in the Douluo Federation.

    In the Douluo Federation, he only knew about it among the military and some senior officials.  But here, through the Shenglong Competition, everyone already knows it.  Maybe if I have another outstanding performance in the Shenglong Competition, I will soon have my own influence even in the Ryoma Galaxy.

    It¡¯s hard to judge whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. I can only say that it is both good and bad.

    "I didn't expect this either." Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly.

    Bai Xiuxiu covered her mouth and chuckled, "Gold always shines. Sister, your name as Golden Dragon Princess is quite nice."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her. He still remembered that Bai Xiuxiu was so talkative last night. Teacher Nana used to be respectfully called the Silver Dragon Princess.  As her son, it would be nice for you to be called Princess Golden Dragon.  The son of Jinlong Yueyu and Princess Silver Dragon happens to have the same name.

    This is really

    When they arrived at the Shenglong Platform, they spread their wings and flew high again.  When the dragons who were also flying in the air saw Lan Xuanyu, they unconsciously stepped aside to let this somewhat domineering, cold, but powerful, high-ranking dragon with pure blood go first.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others came to the Shenglong Platform again, they suddenly discovered that all the high-ranking dragons came very early today.  Quite different from yesterday.  Many high-ranking dragon clans, including Zhang Liang Ruixiao and Qi Tianlong.  When Lan Xuanyu and the others arrived at the top of Shenglong Platform, they all immediately paid attention.  Lan Xuanyu instantly became the center of attention.

    What can Lan Xuanyu do?  He could only walk to the game entrance and line up with an expressionless face.  But what surprised him was that the high-ranking dragons also stepped out of the way and made a gesture of invitation to him.

    what's the situation?  Is reputation so useful?

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at them, showing doubts.

    "You go first." Zhang Liang Ruixiao said with a smile, as if he had forgotten about Lan Xuanyu suppressing him when he was rising to the dragon.

    Lan Xuanyu was not polite and strode forward towards the entrance.

    Although he did not fight on the Shenglong Platform yesterday, he received feedback from the Shenglong Platform, which gave him a vague connection with the Shenglong Platform.  Today, when he stepped into the Shenglong Platform again, he found that there seemed to be traces of dragon energy coming from his feet and entering his body.  It was quickly absorbed and stored in his own dragon core.  Undoubtedly, Shenglongtai was giving him feedback.  If this super artifact has some instinctive consciousness, this may be described as a temptation.  Test whether you are the real Dragon God?

    There is no doubt that this dragon energy is beneficial to Lan Xuanyu. His biggest problem with using dragon power to temper his body is that he does not have enough dragon power.  The dragon power coming from the Shenglong Platform couldn't be more pure.  If the energy intensity is enough, it will be enough for him to use body tempering.

    Let¡¯s compare first.  It would also be good to go back and absorb the dragon energy after the competition.

    The person responsible for supervising the game has been changed today and is a middle-aged man.  Naturally, he had already seen Lan Xuanyu and made a gesture of invitation to him.  It is still the most central playing field.  Other competition venues also naturally stopped.

    It seems that today¡¯s first game is specially reserved for Lan Xuanyu.

    Huang Yuanlang stopped and couldn't help but ask Zhang Liang Ruixiao: "What is going on? Is everyone waiting for Lan?"

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao nodded and said: "Isn't it? We all saw what happened yesterday when we watched the broadcast. It's amazing! Help the next dragon servant to evolve. This bloodline must be very unusual. Everyone should have received the notice from the family,  Let's get close??Feel what her blood aura is like during the battle.  "

    Huang Yuen Long suddenly became vigilant, "What do you want?"

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao shrugged his shoulders and said: "What are you thinking, you coward? She is already the object of attention of the Dragon Knights. What can we do? I have to say that your royal family is really lucky to be able to  Find such a wild dragon. It depends on her performance in the Dragon Rising Competition. Maybe, it is really possible to reach the sky in one step."

    Huang Yuanlang breathed a sigh of relief and secretly scolded himself for caring and causing chaos.  No matter how weak the royal family is, there is still a Black Dinosaur Knight behind it.  In addition, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight also said that day that if Lan could become the dragon head, he would be qualified to enter the dragon world.  This is obviously the first person who has also paid attention to her situation.

    Now, even if the major families have ideas, they probably don¡¯t dare to take the initiative.

    Just when he thought of this, Zhang Liang Ruixiao added: "However, it is a pity that such a being has landed in your royal family. Phoenix can't live in a grass nest. If she is willing, we in Ruilong City will definitely welcome her. You guys  Even if we can't give it, we can give it to her. It all depends on her own wishes."

    "What do you mean?" Huang Yuanlang's expression changed drastically, and he clenched his fists as he looked at Zhang Liang Ruixiao.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao snorted disdainfully, "That's what it means literally. What? You want to take action? Yes! Challenge me and we'll come in the knockout round. I'll tell you to go back to your shabby place."

    Huang Yuen Long¡¯s eyes flashed with evil, but he finally calmed down.  He still has some self-awareness. He knows that he is definitely not Zhang Liang Ruixiao's opponent.  Moreover, now is definitely not the time to get angry.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao¡¯s words were more than just a threat.  If all the major families really have ideas for Lan, they certainly can't do it forcefully, but they can offer various conditions to attract Lan to join.

    Xiuxiu is a little better, after all, she has recognized her father as her father.  That is imprinted on the royal family tree and cannot be easily pulled away.  But Lan is different.  In order to covet her beauty, he specifically asked his father not to let her enter the direct family line.  If she wants to leave, no one can stop her.  Although the curse secretly placed by the Dragon Power Hall is effective.  But if she is already the object of attention of the dragon knights, who dares to trigger the curse?  It can only be lifted.  Therefore, the most important thing is Lan's own opinion.

    No, something must be done.  Otherwise, if Lan is really taken away, it will really be a loss of both his wife and his troops!

    Huang Yuen Long was thinking about it. Although he was anxious in his heart, he had calmed down on the surface. "There is no need to challenge. If we can draw you in the round robin later, we will not be too late to compete. As for Lan, I believe that she has great feelings for Hong Leong City."  Feelings. That cannot be replaced by interests."

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao saw that his mood had returned to normal, and he couldn't help but secretly marveled, this guy is a bit smart!

    "Then let's wait and see."

    While they were talking, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s opponent for the second round had already appeared in the venue.  It was a dragon that was forty meters long and covered with blue scales.  It was different from Yan Cheng yesterday.  The dragon race in front of them has particularly distinctive characteristics of the original race.  He was originally supposed to be a mammoth-like being, so his body was so majestic that the wings on his back looked a little smaller and out of proportion with his body.  Standing there, it looks like a mountain.  In front of him, Lan Xuanyu seemed so small.  I'm afraid it would take a lot of force to open his wings, just to force himself to fly.

    ?You can tell from the scales on his belly that this is a mid-level dragon.  The head has the thickest scales and no horns, but its mouth has six canines protruding from its lips.  His whole body exuded an extremely powerful aura, and the air around his body was slightly distorted.

    "I'm afraid this has the strength of a super Douluo level.  Lan Xuanyu judged it right away, and this dragon had extremely high physical strength.  It can be said that among the dragons he has seen, he has the most terrifying physical strength below the upper dragons.

    The blue scales were shining brightly, and the giant dragon said angrily: "Hello, Your Highness Princess Golden Dragon, I am Yu Jiu. I wonder if you are willing to have me as your servant. I am also willing to accept you as my master."  As he spoke, his huge body was already crawling downwards.

    Recognize your master again?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1124 Punch

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Recognize your master again?  Many dragons present could not help but widen their eyes.

    In fact, among the middle dragon clan and the lower dragon clan, there are many people who are willing to recognize their master.  It can evolve!  It¡¯s not just the low-level dragons who want to evolve into the mid-level dragons.  The mid-level dragons hope to evolve into high-level dragons.  If you can become a high-ranking dragon, that will be a step to the sky. If the golden dragon princess becomes a dragon knight in the future, they may become dragons.

    This is what Yu Jiu had in mind, so when he was chosen to be Lan Xuanyu's opponent in the second round, he was overjoyed.

    Under normal circumstances, there is no chance that he could become a dragon knight.  However, now he saw a glimmer of hope.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu expressed his own mentality without any hesitation.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "No need. I don't need servants anymore."

    Yu Jiu was stunned for a moment and said in confusion: "Your Highness Princess Jinlong, I am not comparable to that little thing yesterday. Even among the middle dragon clan, I am still the best. Even if I cannot be promoted to the upper dragon clan in the future  , I also have the possibility of stepping into the god level. Why are you unwilling to accept me as a servant? Am I not more useful than the guy yesterday? "

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "This is not a question of usefulness or uselessness. He was the first one yesterday, and he will be the only one for the time being. I have no plans to accept any more servants at the moment. That's it. Do you want to fight or surrender?"

    Yu Jiu¡¯s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and she slowly stood up from the ground.  He didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu would reject him so directly, which made all his good mood disappear.  Instead, there was a haze. It was very likely that the only opportunity to become a Dragon Knight had disappeared. How could he not feel resentful.

    "Her Royal Highness Princess Golden Dragon. Although you have noble blood, but in terms of combat ability, you may not be my opponent until you have fully grown up. Do you really not think about it anymore?" Yu Jiu's body was filled with aura.  The surroundings were suddenly illuminated into a greenish blue.  Its eyes stood up, the fangs on its lips became transparent, and one could clearly feel the huge energy gathering.

    "Are you threatening me?" Lan Xuanyu said coldly.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the upper dragon clansmen who were watching the battle from a distance all looked in the direction of Yu Jiu.  The majesty of the dragon clan cannot be violated.  The supremacy of bloodline is an eternal principle among the Dragon Clan.  If low-level dragons dare to offend high-level dragons, once they are found out, they will definitely die and will have no future.

    Yu Jiu's eyes changed slightly, she lowered her head slightly and said, "I don't dare. Since Her Royal Highness the Golden Dragon Princess is unwilling to accept me as a servant, please allow me to offend you and challenge you."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu said concisely and concisely.

    The next moment, Yu Jiu suddenly raised his head, and the four legs like giant pillars under his abdomen kicked the ground suddenly. A heavy roar sounded throughout the Shenglong Platform, and its huge body rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.  .

    That is a huge body over forty meters long!  Huge fangs underground.  The surrounding air suddenly stagnated, and terrifying restraints hit Lan Xuanyu from all directions.

    At this moment, he seemed to have been trapped in the vortex of the storm and was unable to struggle.

    It is also a wind attribute, but Yu Jiu's wind attribute is completely different from the wind attribute lizard dragon that Bai Xiuxiu faced yesterday.  Yujiu's wind is used to restrain and suppress.  His greatest strength is his own strength.  The suppression of the wind prevents the opponent from flying.

    Although Yu Jiu can fly, his body is heavy and flying is not what he is good at.  Therefore, his fighting methods are all about limiting the opponent's flexibility so as to defeat the enemy.

    Lan Xuanyu stood there without moving.  Huge wind pressure gathered from all directions, and the terrifying pressure caused the space around him to become distorted.  Even spatial attribute abilities will be interfered with.

    It has to be said that Yu Jiu is indeed the leader among the middle dragon clan.  It was far from comparable to the low-level dragons that Bai Xiuxiu faced yesterday.

    The distance between Lan Xuanyu and Yu Jiu was not that far to begin with. Under his full gallop, he was in front of Lan Xuanyu almost instantly.

    Many of the high-ranking dragons who were watching the battle frowned.  What they didn't understand was why Lan Xuanyu didn't react at all.

    After all, Yu Jiu is known for his strength, and his fangs must have powerful destructive power.  Facing such an opponent, one should reveal one's true form immediately, or break through the wind pressure and break out of the encirclement.  Fight with the opponent again.

    However, Lan Xuanyu has not changed at all.Yes, just standing there, I don't know if he is suppressed by the wind pressure, or if he doesn't care about it at all?  However, it is impossible not to care!  Even the strongest among the many high-ranking dragons present would never want to be hit head-on.

    What is she doing?

    At this time, all the dragons who watched the war were silent, and on the dragon platform, only the blue and blue elephant Long Yuyu's violent Ascent sound.

    The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Just when Yu Jiu's front fangs were still twenty meters away from him, Lan Xuanyu moved.

    He suddenly took a step forward with his left foot, and the golden light on his body suddenly surged, and the golden dragon scales and divine dragon armor instantly possessed him.  But he didn't use the dragon spear.

    A golden halo bloomed at Lan Xuanyu's feet. There were magnificent and complex lines in the halo, but it only converged within the area around his body and did not expand outwards.  At the same time, he suddenly groaned.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Amidst the huge dragon roar, a golden dragon head emerged from the body. It was a golden dragon head that was almost as big as Lan Xuanyu's body.  But despite this, compared with the huge body of the blue elephant dragon, it still looks very disproportionate.

    But it was this disproportionate roar of the dragon head that made Yu Jiu's movements noticeably slower.  It was a tremor from the depths of my soul.  It's not just him.  Even if there were other dragons watching the battle, even if they were blocked by energy shields, when they heard this dragon roar, they couldn't help but feel the blood in their bodies agitate, some were suppressed, and some were frightened.

    When Lan Xuanyu let out a dragon roar, he half-turned his body, twisted his waist and punched in an action full of strength and beauty!

    Yes, a fist, a punch!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The brilliant golden fist instantly collided with the fangs of the blue elephant dragon Yujiu.  In an instant, Yu Jiu's whole body erupted with dazzling blue light.  All the strength in the body is poured into those fangs.

    The huge body and huge energy are all poured into it at this moment.

    However, no matter how strong the energy radiating from his body was, in front of him, the golden figure suddenly shined with incomparably bright and fiery light like a sun.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A violent roar sounded for the second time.  The first time they rang they were colliding, and the second time they rang they were separating.

    "Kick, kick, kick, kick" Yu Jiu's huge body continued to fall backwards.  Every time he took a step back, the ivory at the front of his head was broken a little, and the cracked lines appeared not only on the ivory hit by Lan Xuanyu's punch.  The other tusks also had cracks at the same time.  And it's not just cracking, it's shrinking.

    The ivory that was hit by Lan Xuanyu's punch gradually penetrated into the inside of his mouth, as if it was about to hit his brain.

    "Bang!" A figure instantly appeared behind Yu Jiu, and slapped a palm on the thick scales on the back of his head.

    With a "pop" sound, the six tusks shattered almost at the same time, turning into fragments and spraying blood all over the sky.  Yu Jiu screamed and fell to the ground.

    That figure is none other than the middle-aged dragon who is hosting today¡¯s competition.  He stood directly on Yu Jiu's huge body, but his eyes were fixed on Lan Xuanyu.  Looking at him standing there, slowly retracting his fist, his eyes couldn't help but be a little complicated and a little dazed for a moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1125 Shock

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Blue wins."

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu won. With just one punch, he defeated such a powerful opponent and won this battle.

    Without saying anything, Lan Xuanyu slowly retracted the dragon armor on his body, revealing his true face.  He bowed slightly to the middle-aged dragon, said nothing, turned around and walked out of the field.

    At this moment, all the dragon clan¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.  This is¡­¡­

    What kind of power is this?  It turned out that with just one punch, the blue elephant dragon, which was known for its strength, was defeated.  And it seemed that if the referee hadn't taken action, Yu Jiu would probably have been killed by that punch.

    It¡¯s too terrifying. Such power is still emitted from a human body.  Could the strength of the upper dragon clan be so strong?

    But it¡¯s not just the middle dragon clan and the lower dragon clan who are surprised!  The shock to the upper-level dragon clans was equally great.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao looked at Lan Xuanyu, who was slowly walking in his direction, as if he had seen a ghost, and said dumbfounded: "How is this possible? What the hell is her power?"

    Qi Tianlong said calmly: "Do you think it is so easy to be the leader of the rising dragon? Even if she is a woman, she can become the leader of the rising dragon by no means just because of her appearance. Her strength is the real foundation.  "

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao looked at Lan Xuanyu who was getting closer and closer, and his heart could not help but be filled with fear.  For a moment, he couldn't help but take two steps back and get out of the way.

    Although Huang Yuen Long, who was standing on the other side of him, was equally shocked, at this moment, he felt an indescribable sense of joy in his heart.  He walked up to Lan Xuanyu and gave him a thumbs up.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to him, and then came to Bai Xiuxiu's side.

    Bai Xiuxiu held his wrist with concern and said, "Are you okay?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "I'm fine. Come on." As he said that, he also patted Bai Xiuxiu's hand gently.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu felt an incomparable mellow dragon power pouring into her body, making the blood in her body stronger in an instant, and her soul core shining brightly.

    This is¡­¡­

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, and Lan Xuanyu blinked at her.

    Without asking any more questions, while the other high-ranking dragon clans were still looking at Lan Xuanyu in shock, Bai Xiuxiu had already taken the initiative to walk out and walked towards the venue.  She wants to appear second.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Lan Xuanyu¡¯s punch just now was so stunning. At this moment, no one stopped Bai Xiuxiu and allowed her to walk into the venue.  Get ready to start the second game.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and silently felt the changes in his body.

    Yes, only one punch.  But that seemingly simple punch was not simple for Lan Xuanyu.

    The venue where he competes is the most central venue, that is, the center of the Shenglong Platform.  That day, it was during that moment that he saw the Dragon God looking back.  It was at that position that he felt the feedback from the Shenglong Platform.

    Just now, when the blue elephant dragon was about to attack him, or even threaten him.  His bloodline aura naturally exuded an invisible majesty.  This majesty was not exuded, but filled with the aura of his blood.

    This majesty is not something that Lan Xuanyu originally possesses, but comes from the feedback given to him by Shenglongtai when he helped Yan Cheng get promoted yesterday.  At this time, facing the threat of the blue elephant dragon Yujiu, this majesty was naturally released.

    Is this the dragon power that belongs to the Dragon God?

    This was the first thing that Lan Xuanyu thought of. Although he couldn't be sure, it should be a similar ability.  Then he felt that dragon power was surging in the Shenglong Platform under his feet, rapidly pouring into his body, and instantly poured into the dragon core.  This dragon power is almost the same as his own dragon god power, and it doesn't even need to be transformed.

    For a moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if all the strength in his body was about to explode.  The effects of practicing dragon power tempering these days burst out instantly.  Although the blue elephant dragon Yujiu's body looks so huge and his power is so terrifying.  But at that moment, he had only one thought in his mind.  This little pseudo-dragon dares to offend my majesty?

    The opening of the Golden Dragon's violent realm was not due to Lan Xuanyu's own wish, but because the dragon power in his body was too strong and opened on its own.  The dragon power erupted from the golden dragon roar was unprecedentedly powerful, especially against the dragon clan.

    In fact, the impact of the blue elephant dragon Yujiu was directly reduced by half under the influence of the golden dragon's roar.  As the person involved, he felt that his heart was going to explode with fear.Similar.  How much more strength can you show?

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu's fist had already struck.

    The Golden Dragon ascends to the sky and the Golden Dragon roar overlaps and combines, turning into that extremely powerful punch.  The power of the Golden Dragon King was brought into full play by this punch.

    The blue elephant dragon Yu Jiu was instantly repulsed, so much so that the ivory almost pierced his brain in reverse.  If it hadn't been for the middle-aged dragon clan's intervention, he might have been brain-blown to death.

    And even if Lan Xuanyu beat him to death, there would be no problem. He had offended the majesty of the upper dragon clan before.

    Lan Xuanyu's body was still filled with dragon power at this time, although the feedback from the Shenglong Platform had disappeared after the punch attack.  But there is still a lot of dragon power lingering in the body, and the dragon core can't absorb it.  Such pure and huge dragon power is used to temper the body, and the effect can be imagined.  All in all, what he wants to do most right now is to return to his residence and immediately carry out body tempering practice.

    He himself didn¡¯t expect that this dragon competition would not only make him famous among the dragon clan, but also increase his actual combat ability.  It actually allowed him to benefit from the Shenglong Platform and use it for cultivation.  This was definitely an unexpected surprise.

    Therefore, he has to go further in the Dragon Rising Competition, so that he can absorb the dragon power from here many times.  He now fully believes what the Treasure Hunting Beast said before.  If he comes here to break through after reaching the bottleneck.  Then, it is really possible to become a god in one step.

    This is really a good place!  Is the Dragon God's super artifact so powerful?

    Lan Xuanyu felt himself, but Bai Xiuxiu was already in the venue.  When her opponent entered the court, he seemed a bit cautious.

    ??The process when Yu Jiu offended Lan Xuanyu and was almost beaten to death with a punch really made these middle and lower dragons feel scared!  In particular, Bai Xiuxiu's opponent in this match is still a low-ranking dragon.  The lucky ones among the lower dragon clan are also the best.

    The next round of the lower dragon can be eliminated through the first round.  It doesn¡¯t add up to much.  Bai Xiuxiu's luck can be said to be very good.  At least it's much better than Lan Xuanyu.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked closely at the opponent in front of her. The lower dragon entering the field was covered with light yellow scales all over its body except its abdomen, and the scales glowed with a faint golden light.  There was an aura that Bai Xiuxiu disliked from the bottom of her heart.  Its abdomen is not without scales, but the scales are white and obviously much thinner.  This means that it should not be far away from being promoted to the middle dragon clan.  If we can last longer in this Dragon Rising Competition, we might be able to be promoted to the mid-level dragon clan.

    "Start." The middle-aged dragon clan announced the start of the game.

    The light yellow dragon bowed respectfully to Bai Xiuxiu, and its head, which was obviously much larger than the normal dragon, lit up instantly.  A pale golden light bloomed, with a hint of milky white.  A strong aura of light suddenly bloomed.

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly understood why she didn't like the other person's scent.  Her Abyss Ice Demon Dragon has dual attributes of darkness and ice.  But the opponent he faced at this time was of light attribute.  If their natural attributes are incompatible, will she have a good impression of the other person?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1126 Winning streak

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Possessed by the dragon armor, everything around him suddenly became dark.  Pointing the dragon spear forward in his hand, dark blue snowflakes fell from the sky.  It renders everything around it deep and cold.  Ice magic snow.

    The pale golden lower dragon eyes suddenly lit up, and when he opened his mouth, a stream of milky white brilliance spat out towards Bai Xiuxiu.  Bright Dragon Breath.

    Bai Xiuxiu tapped her toes on the ground and stood up, with a pair of dragon wings spread out behind her.  The ice wave surged behind him, suddenly accelerated as it erupted, and rushed straight towards the opponent.

    But at this moment, the dragon's breath sprayed out by the lower-level dragon clan suddenly exploded, turning into countless golden light points that scattered in all directions, and also enveloped Bai Xiuxiu's body.

    Blue-black bubbles quietly emerged from the air at this moment, rotating and spreading outward with Bai Xiuxiu's body as the center.

    When the bubbles touched, the clusters of golden light exploded silently. Suddenly, the golden light was extinguished, but the dark blue bubbles also disappeared one by one.  But it still left a large swath of dark blue light in the air, causing the temperature in the venue to continue to drop.

    This is the advantage of dual attributes.  Your light attribute can counteract my dark attribute, but it cannot completely wipe out my ice attribute.  Under the influence of dual attributes, it is naturally more powerful than a single attribute.

    At this time, Bai Xiuxiu has reached the top of the head of the bright dragon clan.

    The lower dragon clan of Guangming suddenly raised his upper body, and the golden light bloomed from his head, turning into a piece of light and shadow, covering his body.  This is a protective ability.  Holy light shield.

    With a crisp "ding" sound, the dragon spear pierced the shield and immediately punctured a small hole in the shield.  With the hole as the center, purple-black light instantly extended outward.

    Bai Xiuxiu herself was a little surprised, because although her opponent was a low-level dragon, she was not weak at all in terms of energy intensity.  She still has a series of fighting techniques to use.  But he didn't expect that it would break through the defense with one shot.

    This is the power of the Dragon Spear itself.

    In addition, the dragon armor on her body was constantly pouring powerful energy into her body, piercing through the opponent's defense. How could Bai Xiuxiu let go of such a good opportunity.

    Death and decay broke out instantly and over a wide area.  Forcibly suppress the golden light and bright aura released from the opponent's head.

    The shield suddenly shattered!  The leader of the Bright Dragon Clan groaned, and his eyes suddenly shot out two golden lights.

    Bai Xiuxiu lowered her head, her eyes were equally radiant, and dark blue light shot out.  There is also a touch of purple.

    The blood aura in her body burst out instantly, and the dragon energy Lan Xuanyu had previously injected into her body merged into her blood and was released directly.

    The golden light was extinguished in an instant, and the lower dragons in the light felt their brains tingling. The next moment, chills surged through their bodies, and they were instantly frozen.

    That is the ice with the dual attributes of darkness and ice.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The ice blast technique exploded following Deep Blue's gaze.  The golden light just released from the surface of the scales was instantly disintegrated by the ice blast technique.

    Bai Xiuxiu didn't give the opponent any chance to breathe precisely because he knew that the opponent's light attribute was very good at defense.

    The body was spinning in the air, and the dragon spear had already stabbed the opponent's back of the head.

    It didn¡¯t penetrate, but rather stabbed a deep ravine in the back of the opponent¡¯s head. Pieces of golden scales were shoveled away, revealing a bright red blood groove.  Dragon blood splashed for a moment.

    As soon as Bai Xiuxiu twisted her body, the ice wave surged again, and her body had already flown into the air.

    The winner has been decided!

    "Thank you for your mercy, sir." Enduring the severe pain, the lower dragon tribe of Guangming respectfully saluted Bai Xiuxiu.

    If the shot just hit the back of its head, it would be dead.  Of course, referees usually won't see this happen.  But taking the initiative to be merciful still made this dragon have a great impression of the already stunning Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s dark blue dragon scales are also dazzling!

    Falling to the ground, the dragon wings converged, and Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    Two consecutive wins.  There is still the last knockout round. As long as they pass the test, she and Lan Xuanyu can enter the subsequent round robin.

    For Bai Xiuxiu's performance, the upper-level dragon clan didn't have much reaction.  In their view, it is a normal thing for the upper-level dragon clan to defeat the lower-level dragon clan.  And they can also feel that Bai Xiuxiu's own energy intensity is not too strong.  Among the high-ranking dragons competing this time, they are by no means outstanding.

    Bai Xiuxiu returned to Lan Xuanyu. Huang Yuanlang was about to go out to compete, but was blocked by Zhang Liang Ruixiao beside him.  AlreadyAnother high-ranking dragon clan walked into the venue.

    Huang Yuenlang suddenly became angry, "Why are you blocking me?"

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao glanced at him contemptuously, "You earn your face by yourself. Who do you think you want to compete in front of us? Just line up behind us. Don't you think so?" The last sentence was said to Lan Xuanyu,  His expression also changed instantly, becoming a little flattering.

    Lan Xuanyu ignored him, looked at Huang Yuanlang and said, "Brother Huang, Xiuxiu and I will go back and rest first. I wish you an easy victory."

    Huang Yuanlang was also helpless. Of course he hoped that Lan and Bai Xiuxiu could wait for him here, but he also knew that he didn't have that much face, so he could only nodded and said: "Okay."

    Under the gaze of many dragon clans, Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu down from the Shenglong Platform and returned to his residence.

    Flying in the air, Bai Xiuxiu said: "What did you just inject into me? What a mellow dragon power! My bloodline still feels a little burning now. It's very strong. My bloodline seems to be ignited and boiling."  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's what Shenglongtai fed back to me. It should be very pure dragon power. It is very suitable for our cultivation. After we go back, use it to temper the body as soon as possible. The effect should be good."

    "Yeah. You're right. This Shenlong Competition is really of great benefit to us. When I fought with the dragon clan, I felt that I became more flexible in the use of the martial soul's true form during the battle. Shenlong  Armor and Dragon Spear are more useful than I thought. This thing is probably comparable to a three-word battle armor or more."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "And it is possible that it can be combined with our battle armor. But we can't do that now, lest we be discovered by those powerful dragons."

    When the two returned to their residence, Lan Xuanyu did not start practicing immediately. He asked Bai Xiuxiu to practice first, while he left quietly under the cover of the treasure-hunting beast.

    He has been in Shenglong City for a few days, and he wants to contact his friends who are also here.

    According to the original plan, they were to find those dragons who failed in the Dragon Rising Competition to start hunting dragons.  But because of the special circumstances of the Shenglong Competition, he, the Golden Dragon Princess, became famous again.  Now is not the time to alert others.

    With silver light flashing, Lan Xuanyu appeared in an inconspicuous small courtyard.

    As soon as he appeared, a figure rushed out of the room.

    Seeing that it was Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, who had already gathered his soul power, almost laughed out loud, coughed, and said respectfully: "Hello, Your Highness Princess Golden Dragon."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Qian Lei laughed and came to Lan Xuanyu. He wanted to hug him, but he put down his hand with some embarrassment, "Boss, you are so beautiful that I can't even touch you."

    Lan Xuanyu kicked him aside.

    At this time, everyone else also walked out of the room.  Lan Xuanyu pointed to the room and walked in first.

    Close the door and release your soul power to block outside prying eyes.

    "Boss, you are so famous now. The broadcasts here, similar to our Soul Guidance TV, are talking about you all the time. They also say that you are already a new generation of Tianlong star idol. There are also people who are trying to find out your origins.  The wild dragons have exploded, will this be a problem?" Qian Lei said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1127 Entering the semi-finals

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I didn't expect such an effect. But the battle on the Shenglong Platform has more benefits than I imagined. Dragon hunting is suspended to avoid unnecessary trouble. You all sit cross-legged  Next, I will give you some energy to assist you in your body tempering practice. During the Ascension Dragon Competition, you will stay here to practice, and I will specifically send energy to you."

    As he spoke, he released the Treasure Hunting Beast, and released part of the dragon energy obtained from the Shenglong Platform and injected it into the Treasure Hunting Beast.  After the transformation of the treasure-hunting beast, energy suitable for everyone's different attributes poured into everyone's body.

    ??The amount of dragon energy Lan Xuanyu obtained from the Shenglong Platform was extremely large. He could absorb it every day during the competition, but he did not have time to temper it all.  Share some with your friends, just enough to avoid waste, and also allow everyone to practice without having to hunt dragons.

    The problem before was that there was no suitable dragon power for him to temper his body, so he could only think of hunting high-level dragons.  But now, there is too much dragon energy, and his dragon core cannot be fully stored, and he is worried about wasting it.

    Soon, the five people who had already digested all the previous body tempering entered a state of trance.  With the previous experience, it becomes much easier to temper the body again.  As their body strength increases, the damage done to them by their own burning blood will also decrease.

    Lan Xuanyu himself did not temper his body, but silently released his spiritual power that already had a hint of spiritual consciousness to feel everything in the outside world.

    In about an hour, everyone¡¯s body tempering was basically completed.

    "What pure energy! It's been replenished too fully. All the trauma caused by the burning has been compensated, and the effect is much better than before. My soul power seems to have been increased by one level." Yuan Enhuihui said with some excitement.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is the benefit brought by the Shenglong Platform. Therefore, we will continue the Shenglong Competition. Don't stop, continue to practice, and thoroughly digest the benefits brought by the body tempering just now. I will give it to you tomorrow  Send it over. Just like that, I went back to digest and absorb it."

    After saying that, he waved his hands to his friends, and teleported away with a flash of silver light.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to his residence, Huang Yuanlang had not returned yet.  Obviously, he was pushed to a further back position by the upper dragons to compete.  He doesn't have Lan Xuanyu's face.

    Bai Xiuxiu was still in a state of trance. Lan Xuanyu sat down next to her and silently began to burn the power of his own blood and temper his body.

    After coming to Shenglong City, in just a few days, his dragon power tempering effect was better than the combined effect of the previous months of training.  Especially the benefits brought by the moment he saw the Dragon God look back that day, it gave him an immediate feeling of sublimation.

    And the connection between him and Shenglongtai was only established after the Dragon God looked back.

    ?Could it be said that this is the opportunity left to him by the Dragon God?  However, the Dragon God has been dead for so long.  Among the two clones, the Golden Dragon King had also died long ago, and his essence was absorbed by Uncle Le.  Teacher Silver Dragon King Nana is still sleeping.  Could it be that the Dragon God's thoughts were not dissipated because of the clone?  In other words, he was once so powerful that the effect of projection was so huge.

    The thoughts in his mind gradually calmed down, and the seven-colored flames surged in the body, burning the body silently, driving away impurities and increasing intensity.

    Such speed of cultivation is really wonderful for them.

    The third day of competition was still easy.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu drew both mid-level dragons.  Lan Xuanyu's opponent was no stronger than the Blue Elephant Dragon Yujiu, and was even a little weaker.  In front of his dragon power, there is no good solution at all.  The suppression of the bloodline is really too powerful.  He was simply unable to show his true strength and was easily defeated by Lan Xuanyu.

    Bai Xiuxiu's opponent's strength can only be said to be okay, slightly stronger than the opponent the previous day.  But there is no attribute conflict.  Bai Xiuxiu relied on her own fighting skills to win the battle relatively easily.

    With three wins from three games, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu both advanced to the top 100 round robin.

    Afterwards they will rest for three days.  Because there are not three knockout games between the mid-ranked dragons and the lower-ranked dragons, and they need to fight for a few places in the round-robin.  Being able to enter the round robin basically means that they can complete the Shenglong.  How precious is such a quota?  Therefore, the most brutal battle only started after the upper-level dragons had already qualified.

    " Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu don't need to care about this.  With the dragon energy absorbed in the third battle, Lan Xuanyu provided it to his partners and practiced it himself. He took this opportunity to retreat for three days to improve and consolidate.

    The feeling between him and Bai Xiuxiu is the most obvious, their strength is almost the same??It can be described as increasing day by day.

    Bai Xiuxiu practiced by his side, and was influenced by Lan Xuanyu's improved bloodline aura, making great progress with each passing day.  This kind of speed of improvement was unimaginable before.

    In the process of cultivation, time always flies by.  Three days flew by.  Just when the two of them had just finished their retreat.  I saw Huang Yuen Long¡¯s message.

    Huang Yuen Long told them that they must contact him as soon as possible after the retreat.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu took a shower before dialing Huang Yuen Long's number.

    "You are finally out of seclusion! How are you? Are you practicing well?" Huang Yuanlang asked with concern.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay, brother, what's the matter? Your message seems very urgent."

    "If it's convenient, I'll come over to you now. There is indeed something important." Huang Yuen Long said without hesitation.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay."

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Lan Xuanyu could sense that Huang Yuen Long was outside without looking.  Opening the door, Huang Yuen Long walked in with a smile on his face.

    "Two good sisters, you really make me ashamed! Compared with you, I am really too lazy. However, this is also due to talent. If only I had such a talent as you." Huang Yuan  Lang smiled as he walked into the room.

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Brother, I see that your face is full of joy, but what is there to be happy about? You should also have entered the round robin."

    Huang Yuen Long nodded and said: "I have already broken into the round robin. But I don't have much hope for the following games. It is impossible to enter the finals. That is not something I can do with my strength. However, my father  Let me bring you something good. The family has decided to support you at all costs."

    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at Huang Yuanlang in surprise and said, "Isn't the family already very supportive of us? How else can we support us?"

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "Of course it is the support of various resources. Didn't the Dark Demon Dragon Knight say that that day? If Lan can finally win the championship, give her a chance to enter the dragon world. You know, even if we are the leader of the dragon clan,  It is also difficult for the god-level experts in the world to enter the dragon world. They can only enter once when they first break through to the god level. Unless they break through to the true god again, they cannot enter the dragon world for the second time. Only the dragon knights,  Only then can you freely enter and leave the Dragon Realm.¡±

    "So, if Lan can enter the Dragon Realm, it will be an extra exception. This has never happened before in the history of the Dragon Rising Competition. This shows that the Dragon Knights attach great importance to Lan. After I reported this matter to my father,  Father also pays special attention to it. He is ready to go all out to provide you with training resources so that you can improve more in the next competition. If Lan can finally win the championship, the possibility of becoming a dragon knight in the future will be greatly increased. In the past few days  I made a special trip back, and my father also asked for the consent of the family elders and asked me to bring you some good things. These are the bottom-of-the-pack items in our family." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1128 Millennium Contract

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is no doubt that this is an unexpected surprise for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  They didn't expect that there would be such a good thing.

    In fact, after Emperor Yuen Long was stimulated by Zhang Liang Ruixiao, he had a deep talk with his father Huang Daoqi when he returned home.

    Being able to enter the round robin is already the limit for Huang Yuen Long.  His strength is indeed not strong enough, and he is at the bottom among the high-ranking dragons participating in the competition.  The abilities shown by Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have fully proved their potential.

    Especially Lan Xuanyu, as the leader of Shenglong, plus he has been recognized by the Dark Demon Dragon Knight.  This was already recognized by the two dragon knights.  Zhang Liang Ruixiao is right, what if other families recruit him?

    Although the royal family has already provided benefits such as divine dragon armor and dragon spear.  But, can¡¯t other families give such benefits?  When it comes to feelings or something, when the benefits are great enough, whether you should waver or not really depends on your own character.

    For Lan Xuanyu, although Huang Yuanlang had always wanted to get close to him, when he calmed down and thought about it, he really didn't understand him well enough.  At least I don¡¯t know that much about his character and aspects.  Relatively speaking, Bai Xiuxiu is more outgoing, while Lan Xuanyu rarely even speaks, so it is difficult to know his true thoughts.

    Although Bai Xiuxiu and she are sisters, they are obviously not biological sisters.  Bai Xiuxiu has the father-daughter relationship with Huang Daoqi, so she shouldn't leave easily.  But if Lan Xuanyu wants to fly solo, who can stop him?  At her current level of fame, there is no use in cursing or anything like that.  Unless you want to kill him.  But murdering the Dragon Clan is a serious crime in Tianlong Star, and it is the same within the Dragon Clan.  Lan Xuanyu, who is being watched by the Dragon Knight, is almost impossible to assassinate.

    Therefore, Huang Yuanlang explained his interests to Huang Daoqi, who personally witnessed Lan Xuanyu's performance in the Shenglong Competition.  Therefore, he became more and more certain that Lan Xuanyu would be able to go further in the Shenglong Competition, and there was a high possibility of becoming a dragon knight in the future.  There will be that opportunity in a few decades at most.  If it doesn¡¯t work this time, there will be another time.  Come back next time when he's mature enough.  Maybe it will succeed in one fell swoop.

    Huang Daoqi was moved by Huang Yuen Long, and he also knew that this was probably the only chance for the family.

    Hong Leong City has been squeezed out, which can be seen from the fact that Huang Yuen Long was despised in the Thang Long Competition.  A family without the support of real dragon knights will eventually only gradually decline.  In particular, although their family is good at reproduction, without a dragon companion, the bloodline will only become thinner and thinner.

    Therefore, Huang Daoqi finally made up his mind to tie Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu into the chariot at all costs.  Keep them with the greatest sincerity of Hong Leong City.

    For those big families, the financial and material resources are of course stronger than Hong Leong City.  However, these large families also have possible descendants who can become dragon knights.  Although their resources are willing to be given to recruit Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  But certainly not all.  But the only hope for Hong Leong City may be the two of them.  The accumulation over the years is still very impressive.

    Huang Yuanlang walked to the table, his hands flashed with silver light, and seven boxes appeared in front of him.

    These boxes seem to be made of special materials, not metal. They are simple and smooth, and some look like jade. There are no energy fluctuations on them, but they give people a special feeling that they want to touch.

    After taking out these seven boxes, Huang Yuanlang frowned slightly, with many complicated emotions flashing in his eyes.  But he finally suppressed the emotions in his heart, took a deep breath, and turned to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Lan, Xiuxiu. This time the family really made a decision after careful consideration. But you should also understand. As the saying goes, there is no reward for no reward. I can honestly say that the family needs your strength in the future. I look forward to it even more.  Only because you can become a dragon knight will I be willing to devote such precious resources to help you. Therefore, the family also hopes that after you become stronger through these resources in the future, you can stay in the family and not be ignored by other families.  Attract away. So, let me make it clear first, if you want to obtain these resources, you need to sign a contract with your family. It is also commonly known as the Millennium Contract among our Dragon Clan. The binding force of the Millennium Contract is eighteen years.  Witnessed by two dragon knights together. No dragon clan can break the contract after making it. The contract will be stored in the Tianlong Pavilion in Tianlong City. It can only be lifted after a thousand years. If you violate it, you will become the enemy of the entire dragon clan.  "

    "We, the Dragon Clan, are the most powerful and noble race on the Dragon Star. However, we also pay attention to the spirit of contract. This thousand-year contract has no ability to affect your body, but it represents your credibility on the Dragon Star.  Those who violate the thousand-year dragon contract,??Scorned by the entire dragon clan.  "

    "So, this contract is very binding. You don't have to rush to tell me, please consider it carefully. And when you sign this thousand-year contract, you are willing to protect the family for thousands of years. Not only will you become a member of the family, you will also officially  Become a guest of the family. Have a status no less than that of the clan leader. In the future, you will become the elder of the family. Accept all the family's support. Become your own person completely."

    "Compared with those big families, the Royal Family is not the most powerful. However, we must be the only family that has no other choice. You have also seen my situation. Even a villain like Zhang Liang Ruixiao can bully me at will.  Me. It¡¯s because I have poor talent and no hope of becoming a strong person in the future. That¡¯s why they are so unscrupulous. So, as long as you sign the contract, all the family¡¯s resources will be yours. Even as the young patriarch, I  , and it is far from being able to obtain the same level of resource input as you."

    Huang Yuen Long¡¯s words were sincere and heartfelt.  At least on the surface, the feelings are extremely sincere.

    Listening to his words, Lan Xuanyu first realized that the seven boxes on the table were by no means ordinary items.  And he immediately understood that Royal was under a lot of pressure because of his participation in the Shenglong Competition.  Because the abilities they displayed were too strong, they already had a sense of crisis.  Only then will he sign a thousand-year contract with himself.

    And with Huang Yuanlang¡¯s explanation, Lan Xuanyu also believes that his explanation of the Thousand-Year Dragon Contract will never hold anything back or hide anything.  Because when he was participating in the Shenglong Competition, he just asked a high-ranking dragon clan if this situation would expose the lie. Therefore, there was no need for him to deceive himself.

    Perhaps the only thing that Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuenlang did not expect was that the Thousand-Year Dragon Contract was the contract with the highest restrictions for all the dragons on Tianlong Star.  However, he and Xiuxiu are not the dragons here at all!  What they want to do in the future is originally going to be against Tianlongxing.  Who cares about the thousand-year contract?

    ¡°It would be a fool not to do this kind of thing that has only benefits and no restrictions

    Lan Xuanyu thought of this, and Bai Xiuxiu naturally thought of it too, so she kept staring at Lan Xuanyu and giving him looks from time to time.

    But Lan Xuanyu had a calm face at this time, looking at Huang Yuen Long with sincere eyes and true feelings in front of him.  After Lan Xuanyu pondered for a while, he said: "Brother Emperor, I understand the mood of you and the clan leader. I also understand that this should be caused by my acceptable performance in the Shenglong Competition this time. The royal family needs us, and we also  We are willing to stay in the royal family. We have already said this before coming to compete. But is this thousand-year contract too long? I am not a dragon who particularly likes to be restrained." (Remember this site's URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1129 Dragon Marrow Dragon Crystal

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu's frown, and she suddenly wanted to laugh. Of course she knew that this guy was acting, but he looked so like him!  Is this acting at the level of a big star?

    After hearing Lan Xuanyu's words, Huang Yuanlang hurriedly said: "No, you misunderstood. There are no restrictions. Of course there are no restrictions under normal circumstances. Let alone our Tianlong planet. Even if you go to other planets to play, there are no restrictions.  Yes. The family will fully support you. I just hope that you can help the family when it needs it. At the same time, with the Millennium Contract, all dragons will know that you are truly affiliated with the royal family. This is important to us.  It¡¯s already a great support. Generally speaking, you don¡¯t need to do anything. As long as you work hard and become stronger, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    "In our Dragon Clan, the most important role of the Dragon Knight has always been to intimidate. Rather than participating in fights or anything like that. Because there is no need for the Dragon Knight to take action personally!"

    Huang Yuanlang continued: "As long as you don't announce your departure from the royal family, the family has no restrictions on you. Unless the family encounters a huge life-and-death crisis, we will never force you to go to war or anything."

    After listening to his explanation, Lan Xuanyu's expression relaxed a little, at least in Huang Yuen Long's view.

    "So, Brother Emperor, can you tell me what is in the seven boxes in front of you?" Lan Xuanyu's expression was a bit curious.

    Huang Yuenlang took a deep breath and looked at the seven boxes, with a look of reluctance flashing in his eyes.

    These seven boxes are divided into two shapes. Four boxes are slightly larger and square.  The whole body is as white as snow and the texture is shiny.

    The other three boxes are slightly yellowish and milky white, smaller in size and round.  The top is bulbous and taller.

    The big box became about half a meter long.  Small boxes are also one foot in diameter.  Therefore, seven boxes placed on the table really take up a lot of area.

    Huang Yuenlang stepped forward, picked up one of the square boxes, then turned to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and slowly opened the box.

    The moment the box was opened, a strange aroma suddenly burst out.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu both felt refreshed, and the blood in their bodies suddenly felt restless.

    Both of them felt that the blood in their bodies seemed to have become warmer, and a strong desire appeared in their hearts.  Especially Bai Xiuxiu, she felt the most obvious, and she even seemed to be eager to get that thing.

    What appears in the box is a layer of milky white paste that is unknown how thick it is.  That aroma comes from it.

    Seeing the paste, Huang Yuanlang's reluctance suddenly became more intense, his brows furrowed slightly, and his eyes occasionally showed greed.  The Adam's apple was trembling, as if he was resisting some huge temptation.

    "This is" Lan Xuanyu looked at Huang Yuanlang.

    "Dragon marrow." Huang Yuanlang said these two words with great effort, then immediately closed the box and breathed slightly.  He was afraid that if he didn't close the lid, he would regret it.

    Dragon marrow?

    Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled slightly, and then, an almost uncontrollable anger instantly rose from the bottom of his heart.  Dragon marrow comes from the dragon world?  Is it extracted from the dragon bones?

    At this moment, Huang Yuanlang continued: "Dragon marrow is really rare, because only the dragon marrow of the upper dragon clan is meaningful. Although the middle dragon clan and the lower dragon clan also have dragon marrow, their dragon marrow has too many impurities.  , it only has some effect on low-level dragons. We upper-level dragons disdain to use it."

    "However, after the death of the upper dragon clan, how can the bones be easily obtained? Therefore, the dragon marrow passed down by the major families is almost always left by the family elders after their death or death. Our dragon clan also has a tradition that after the death of an ancestor  , will leave everything that is most precious to them as resources to future generations.¡±

    Not from the Dragon Realm?  But from the upper dragon clan after the dragon transformation period?  After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's anger dissipated a bit.  Bai Xiuxiu next to her said in surprise: "Then isn't this desecrating the bones of our ancestors?"

    Huang Yuanlang waved his hand and said: "We, the Dragon Clan, don't pay attention to this. After the death of our ancestors, if the bones are not processed, they will rot and dissipate. That is true blasphemy. And our upper Dragon Clan can be said to be a treasure. For  For the inheritance and strength of the family, these things must be kept. Among them, dragon bones, dragon skins, and dragon scales are some. But the most precious ones are dragon marrow and dragon crystal."

    As he spoke, he looked at the three smaller boxes. There was no doubt that those threeWhat was placed in the small box was dragon crystal.

    Four boxes of dragon marrow and three boxes of dragon crystal.  No wonder Huang Yuen Long always looked pained after he arrived.  This can't help but hurt!  The value of so many dragon marrows and dragon crystals is inestimable.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, letting his emotions show some gratitude, "Brother Emperor, what is the function of this dragon marrow and dragon crystal?"

    Huang Yuanlang said: "You have been practicing the dragon power body tempering method, right. Dragon power body tempering is actually divided into stages. Among them, the overall body tempering is the first stage. In this first stage, everyone is tempered because of the  The depth is different, and the degree of completion is also different. The better the qualifications, the deeper the tempering, and the better the effect. After the initial body tempering is completed, it will be marrow training. After the marrow training is completed, the bone marrow is integrated and its own bloodline  There will be a transformation and evolution. This is regarded as the characteristic of our superior dragon clan coming of age. It is also basically a sign of becoming a god. Like my father, he has completed this step, but I am still far away from this step."

    "Marrow training is more painful than body tempering. When practicing marrow, smearing the dragon marrow all over the body will be very helpful. Absorb the dragon marrow through the blood and strengthen your own marrow power. It is easier to break through and improve. However,  When practicing the marrow, because you will be in the process of extreme pain, you must have another person anoint it. Our dragon clan practices the marrow mainly on the spine. When the spine is open, the dragon marrow will naturally spread throughout the body. So, you  When practicing, you should help each other, apply the dragon marrow on each other's spines, and protect each other at the same time. Apply it evenly from the cervical spine to the tail vertebra. With the help of dragon marrow, your practice will be more effective with half the effort."

    Bai Xiuxiu exclaimed: "This is really precious."

    Huang Yuanlang smiled bitterly and said: "That's right. This is the most precious treasure of the family, which cannot be copied. The family doesn't have much left, so most of them are given to you. You must cherish it more, and I hope it can help you faster.  Growth. Successfully practice marrow as soon as possible and achieve god level."

    Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly, greeted Huang Yuanlang, and said: "Brother, don't worry, once you are a member of the royal family, you will always be a member of the royal family. We are willing to sign the thousand-year contract."

    Hearing what he said, Huang Yuanlang's distressed expression finally dissipated a lot, and he said happily: "That's great. Here is the contract."

    As he spoke, he took out two contracts that had been prepared, and there was obviously some excitement in his eyes.

    The contract was laid out on the table. Lan Xuanyu felt it silently. There were obscure energy fluctuations on it, but it was not a curse type. It should be used for special records to prove the fairness of the contract.

    There are various explanations on it, including explanations about the contract.  Basically, it means that Lan and Xiuxiu voluntarily joined the royal family and signed a thousand-year contract. The royal family will be responsible for supporting them for a thousand years, and they must fulfill their responsibilities to protect the royal family. They are not allowed to join other families, and are not allowed to marry outside their own family, etc.

    Bai Xiuxiu was also reading the contract. When she saw the clause prohibiting marriage, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. She could guess it without asking. This was probably because Huang Yuen Long coveted Lan Xuanyu, so he had such a clause.  Of course, this is also a restriction on them to avoid changing their direction and joining other families.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1130 You, don¡¯t come in...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Overall, the contract is comprehensive and comprehensive.  It's basically equivalent to selling yourself to the royal family. Of course, it also comes with a lot of rights.  He has a high status in the family. After signing the thousand-year contract, he naturally became the family elder and has a voice in Hong Leong City that is not inferior to that of the city lord.

    After reading the contract, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu really felt no psychological pressure at all.  The most fundamental foundation of this contract is based on the premise that they are indeed the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan of Tianlong Star, and they must survive here in the future!

    And they are not afraid of being spurned by all the dragon clan and becoming traitors.  Because they came in lurking in the first place.

    At the moment, under Huang Yuen Long¡¯s prompting, they each used a drop of their own blood as a guide to sign the contract.

    No curse appeared. On the contrary, when their blood and contract merged together, the curse originally planted in the Dragon Power Hall disappeared silently.  Apparently because of the thousand-year contract, the curse was meaningless, so He Mo was quietly withdrawn.

    Lan Xuanyu was not worried about the curse, just like he was not worried about signing a thousand-year contract.  The fundamental law of the dragon clan is that blood comes first.  His strength is nothing to the current dragon clan.  However, when it comes to the purity and strength of bloodline, who can compare with him who has the bloodline of the Dragon God?

    So, here, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about whether these things are available or not.  Any suppression or contract related to the dragon bloodline will not have any impact on him.

    After signing the thousand-year contract, Huang Yuanlang put it away carefully, with an unconcealable smile on his face, and even looked at Lan Xuanyu with a "bold" look.

    You can¡¯t marry outside the family!  Then if they get married, the choice will only be within the family.  Within the family, besides myself, who else is worthy of Lan?  At least that's what Huang Xuanyu thinks in his heart.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Brother Emperor, you just explained the usage of dragon marrow for us, what about dragon crystal? What is its use?"

    "Ah?" Huang Yuanlang was staring at Lan Xuanyu, the greed in his eyes was revealed. Hearing this, he suddenly woke up and said with some embarrassment: "Long Jing, oh, Long Jing! Long Jing is even more  It¡¯s good stuff.¡±

    He calmed down and let his expression return to normal before continuing: "The core strength of our dragon clan is actually in the dragon crystal. Only the god-level dragon clan will condense the dragon crystal in the brain. Dragon crystal is a god  The qualitative change of consciousness is also the product of the fusion of one's own bloodline and divine consciousness. It is also the source of power of our dragon clan. Dragon crystal is the real core of the god-level dragon clan, which can be said to be the gathering of winning cultivation. It is the most precious thing of our dragon clan.  Something. When you practice, as long as you hold the dragon crystal in your hands, the dragon energy will naturally be released from the dragon crystal to replenish your body. Moreover, this dragon energy is combined with spiritual consciousness, which will be beneficial to your future cultivation.  Experiencing spiritual consciousness is of great help. Practicing marrow and practicing spiritual consciousness. These are the foundations of becoming a god. They are two indispensable things."

    "Everything that has been used in the dragon marrow has basically been absorbed and cannot be used again. But the dragon crystal can be used for a long time. Absorb it slowly, and these three dragon crystals will support you until you become a god. There will be no problem.  It will greatly speed up your cultivation. By the way, after entering the round robin, we are very likely to encounter the upper-level dragon clan later. If you are in the same group and encounter the dragon crystal inlaid on the dragon armor, you can test it out.  If there is a big difference in strength, it doesn¡¯t matter if you admit defeat. After all, the top three will all advance to the next round of finals.¡±

    "Can the dragon armor be inlaid with dragon crystals?" Bai Xiuxiu said.

    Huang Yuanlang nodded, "That is a very luxurious behavior, but it can maximize the effect of the Divine Dragon Armor. But it requires dragon crystals with the same attributes as the Divine Dragon Armor. Not many families have such capital.  and means.¡±

    Although what he said was a bit cryptic, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu couldn't tell that the dragon armor inlaid with dragon crystal would be more powerful.  The royal family does not have this ability.  In other words, the three dragon crystals given to them have different properties from their divine dragon armor.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably not that the royal family doesn¡¯t want to give it to them, it¡¯s that it really doesn¡¯t exist.

    Huang Yuanlang obviously didn't want to continue this topic. He raised the thousand-year contract in his hand and said: "I want to go back quickly and hand over the contract to Tianlong City for recording. I won't disturb your cultivation. Before the round-robin competition, these few days  You guys have a good rest and adjust your condition. Let¡¯s work hard together during the round robin stage.¡±

    "Um."

    After sending Huang Yuenlang away, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other in confusion. Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "It seems that the royal family has great confidence in us. This is to bind us. Well, we can't get married, hehe."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? LAN XuanLooking at Bai Xiuxiu, he also smiled, but his smile was a little weird.

    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Xiuxiu didn't know why, but suddenly felt that this guy's smile was a bit malicious.

    "Nothing. I'm just wondering if we can consider practicing marrow. As long as the dragon crystal and dragon marrow are there, we can use them to practice together. Obviously, without the Dragon Power Hall, the dragon crystal and dragon marrow will also  It can assist us in refining our body, and the effect will definitely be much better than that of the Dragon Power Hall. This is something that the royal family has the lowest price in the box."

    "Well, let's give it a try?" Bai Xiuxiu said.

    After passing the knockout stage of the Shenglong Competition, she now has a strong sense of urgency. Although there were three battles, it was not too difficult to win.  But she could clearly feel the gap between herself and Lan Xuanyu and those high-ranking dragons.  It's not easy to get into the top three in the round robin.  It is urgent to improve your strength.

    "Take it off." Lan Xuanyu chuckled and whispered.

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized what she was doing. Her pretty face turned red instantly, "Why are you laughing, you dirty bitch?"

    To apply dragon marrow, you need to take off your clothes, as Huang Yuen Long said before.

    "Is that kind of thing in your mind? You remember this clearly, huh!" Bai Xiuxiu was squealing and chasing after Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu didn't dodge and let her hit him. He just glanced at her again and again, and his heartbeat began to speed up.

    How could Bai Xiuxiu not feel the change in him? Her little hand suddenly pressed on his forehead. In an instant, a chill fell from beginning to end.  It's really cool from beginning to end, better than pouring a basin of ice water on it.

    Lan Xuanyu shivered cleverly, and his body became stiff instantly, "You, you, you will lose your boyfriend if you do this"

    "Humph!" Bai Xiuxiu glared at him, turned around and walked inside.

    Lan Xuanyu clearly saw that she was unbuttoning her clothes when she turned around.

    The flame that had just been extinguished had a tendency to rise again in an instant. I quickly grabbed a box of dragon marrow and two boxes of dragon crystal and chased after them.

    "You, don't come in." Bai Xiuxiu's voice floated over, and there was obviously a hint of weakness in her voice.

    "ah?"

    The bedroom door was closed, and Lan Xuanyu was locked out. For a moment, he didn't know what to do.

    He has excellent hearing and can vaguely hear the friction of clothes in the room. Is Xiu Xiu here?  Undress?

    ??Swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that he didn't hate Huang Yuen Long so much.  Dragon crystal or anything else doesn't matter, this dragon marrow is really a good thing!  We need to squeeze more from the royal family in the future.

    After a long while, a slight voice came from inside, "Come in."

    Lan Xuanyu quickly pushed the door open and entered as if he was listening to Feng Lunyin.

    The gauze curtain on the bed has been lowered, and the figure on the bed can only be vaguely seen. Lan Xuanyu looked at the looming figure, and suddenly felt a little homesick, but stopped in his tracks.  His body gradually became hot, and his heartbeat was "thumping, banging, banging". Even he felt as if his heart was about to jump out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1131 Come in...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although he and Bai Xiuxiu have already established a relationship, the two of them have always been in love and polite.  There is no transgressive move.  The most they can do is kiss and hug.  At this moment, although he was in the enemy camp, such a scene made the energetic Xiaolan have no idea?  He's not a real woman.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s nervous hands were cold inside the gauze curtain, and she suddenly felt lucky.  Fortunately, Lan Xuanyu now looks like a crossdresser, which makes her shy less.

    "You" Bai Xiuxiu said softly, "Come in."

    "Hmm, okay, okay." Lan Xuanyu didn't know if it was because he was frozen before, but he was stuttering when he spoke.  Take three steps and then two steps to step forward quickly.

    The moment he opened the veil, his hands were shaking a little.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, but in the next moment, Lan Xuanyu's enthusiasm suddenly disappeared.

    He blinked and looked at Bai Xiuxiu sitting on the bed in front of him, the disappointment in his eyes could not be concealed.  Because she was sitting there cross-legged, her clothes were still well-dressed, and she didn't show any more skin.

    "What are you looking at? Go to the back." Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face was as red as a ripe apple, and she said fiercely, with an obviously fierce look on her face.

    "Oh? Oh." Lan Xuanyu agreed and crawled behind Bai Xiuxiu.

    When he first came behind Bai Xiuxiu, his eyes widened instantly, and for a moment, he even forgot to breathe.

    It was only then that he realized that Bai Xiuxiu's top was wrong.  She was indeed still wearing her top, but it was worn backwards.  Put your arms through the sleeves backwards, so that the entire top covers your front body from the front.  Covers the front.  However, the smooth back was completely exposed.

    The fair skin is crystal clear and translucent, the shoulders that are not broad are slightly thin, and the soft arc extends downward until the waist is the narrowest. It may be because the skin is exposed to the air and due to emotions.  There were obviously some slight ridges on the fair and tender skin, which seemed to be goosebumps glowing with light red.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu watched intently, and for a moment, his whole person was a little sluggish.

    They have been together for such a long time, but in fact, this is the first time he has seen Bai Xiuxiu's body, even if it is just the back, it is the first time!

    "What are you doing?" Bai Xiuxiu raised her left elbow back and placed it on Lan Xuanyu's waist. Lan Xuanyu's body swayed and he almost fell on the bed.

    "It's nothing, nothing." Lan Xuanyu quickly wiped his mouth to make sure that he was not drooling, and quickly climbed up and sat down behind Bai Xiuxiu.

    yes!  Although she had to take off her clothes to apply dragon marrow, Bai Xiuxiu used the most ingenious method to expose the least part of her body.  Because the dragon marrow only needs to be applied on the spine.  But even so, the charming feeling between the two still made their hearts beat faster.

    "Hurry up and start." Bai Xiuxiu's voice was slightly trembling, and she was really a little scared.  I'm afraid that the guy behind me can't control myself and suddenly hugs me. What should I do?  To reject him?  still¡­¡­

    ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± A crisp voice suddenly came from behind.

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look behind her.

    She clearly saw several red fingerprints on Lan Xuanyu's face.  He clearly smoked it himself.

    "What are you doing?" Bai Xiuxiu covered his face distressedly.

    Lan Xuanyu grinned, "Sober yourself up. This is cultivation, and you can't do it in that kind of mood. Otherwise, you will be in danger. It's all my fault. At this time, I shouldn't think too much. Otherwise, you  Give me some ice?"

    "You fool." Bai Xiuxiu stroked the palm print on his face distressedly, "Then you can't hit yourself! It's already red. I will be yours sooner or later. After I marry you in the future, everything I have will be yours.  Yes. You did that because you like me, I understand. I don¡¯t blame you."

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head. He really wanted to hug Bai Xiuxiu at this time, but he knew he couldn't.  If he really hugged her, especially in the state she was wearing in front of her, then it might really be a thunder from the sky that would set the earth on fire.

    "I'm fine. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. I'll be fine in a while. I'm fine now. Let's get ready." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously to her.  There was a faint colorful light rippling in his eyes.

    Suddenly, the blood aura in his body rose quietly. Bai Xiuxiu, who was in front of him, felt it most clearly. The blood in her body boiled, and the warm feeling spread throughout her body in an instant.

    ?Lan Xuanyu touched her head, held her shoulders and asked her to turn back.

    "Concentrate!" Lan Xuanyu shouted softly, with a hint of the roar of a golden dragon in his voice.

    Bai Xiuxiu's heart was awe-inspiring, she restrained her emotions and concentrated on herself.

    Lan Xuanyu also closed his eyes and concentrated his mind.

    He was really close to losing just now.

    After about a quarter of an hour, their breathing gradually calmed down.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes again and opened a box next to him.

    The moment the box was opened, an extremely rich dragon energy instantly rose up, and the exciting sounds of dragons roared from Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu at the same time.

    There is a crystal in the box that is slightly larger than a fist and has a crystal-yellow color.  It looks a bit like a paste, but when you hold it in your hand, you will find that it is heavy and hard.

    Dragon crystal, this is a real dragon crystal, a dragon crystal from the upper dragon clan.

    Lan Xuanyu carefully held the dragon crystal in his hand.  Immediately, he immediately felt the extremely rich dragon energy fluctuations, accompanied by the huge amount of divine consciousness that was undoubtedly contained in it.

    He judged immediately that this thing could not be used directly by Bai Xiuxiu, and she still couldn't bear it now.  Because the dragon crystal's own spiritual consciousness is too strong, it is likely to impact her mental power during the cultivation process.  What if this spiritual consciousness has some autonomy and wants to seize her body?  Even if it fails, it will have a severe impact on Bai Xiuxiu's spiritual sea.

    Lan Xuanyu placed the dragon crystal in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Xiuxiu, the power of the dragon crystal is not suitable for you to absorb directly. I will transform it and then inject it into your body. You can start tempering it directly.  body, and then I will apply the dragon marrow on your spine. Pay attention to absorption. This time, apply a small amount first to give it a try."

    "Understood." Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes slowly turned into seven colors, and the dragon crystal in front of him slowly floated up.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the dragon crystal was beating slightly with his breathing, just like a heart, containing extremely huge energy and vitality.

    This is the remnant of the god-level dragon clan, and the energy stored inside is indeed too much.  However, the dragon power in this dragon crystal still has some problems for Lan Xuanyu.  The biggest problem is that the dragon power inside the dragon crystal is not pure enough for him.

    In fact, as the inheritors of the Dragon God's bloodline, the energy of any other dragon clan, except for the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, is not pure enough.

    Lan Xuanyu was not disappointed, on the contrary, he was very happy.

    For the upper dragon clan, dragon crystal is equivalent to half of the overall strength.  All other existences, including bones, blood, internal organs, mental power, and dragon marrow, can barely be considered the other half.

    ?That is to say.  If he hunts down a high-ranking dragon and absorbs all its life energy while he is practicing dragon power tempering, it will not be as powerful as a dragon crystal.  Moreover, the energy in the dragon crystal also includes divine consciousness, which is the purest energy in the upper dragon clan.

    Such pure energy is more meaningful to Lan Xuanyu.  It's not pure, but the overall amount that can be extracted is still huge.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1132 Show off your essence

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Faint yellow smoke flew out from the dragon crystal and slowly entered Lan Xuanyu's body through the seven orifices.

    The blood vortex rotates at high speed, and the excess energy is quickly separated.  This part of the energy will not be wasted, there is still something waiting for it.

    The treasure-hunting beast came out quietly, and all the excess energy was summarized and converged by it, and sucked into its own body.  This is the core strength of the upper dragon clan.  Even the parts that don't meet the requirements of the Dragon God's bloodline are still very large and pure.

    Lan Xuanyu's bloodline vortex was spinning, extracting the purest part of the dragon power. He slowly raised his hands and pressed them on Bai Xiuxiu's smooth back.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu felt two surging bloodline auras suddenly rushing into her body. This bloodline energy was too pure and huge.  In an instant, Bai Xiuxiu felt like she was about to leave her body.

    Her bloodline was instantly ignited, spreading to her limbs and bones, tempering every part.

    This is a training for the whole body.  Even without her having too much control, there won't be any problems.  Because all the places that have been tempered due to burning will be repaired in an instant by the pure and vast power of blood pouring in from behind, and this power will also invade into her limbs and bones, consolidating her body.

    Lan Xuanyu is far from the Dragon God, but the bloodline power he releases at this moment is full of the Dragon God's aura.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Which Dragon Clan Martial Spirit owner can have such an auxiliary training method?  Even in Tianlong Star, a place where powerful people are like clouds and the dragon clan dominates, there is no such thing.

    Bai Xiuxiu's body is extremely full of dragon energy. Lan Xuanyu is injecting dragon power while constantly feeling the changes in Bai Xiuxiu's own body.

    At the same time, the energy from the dragon crystal, the part that belongs to the divine consciousness, was introduced into his spiritual sea to hone his mental power.  At the same time, I also feel the mystery of divine consciousness.

    Compared with spiritual power, spiritual consciousness is much more condensed. If spiritual power is an ocean, then spiritual consciousness is a ray.  It can be controlled at will, just like a ray of substance.

    The volume of the ocean is limited, but the distance the rays travel is nearly infinite.  It just gets weaker with distance.

    Lan Xuanyu actually has some doubts in his heart. According to what Huang Yuanlang said, when the dragon clan reaches the god level, dragon crystals will appear in the brain.  Dragon crystal should be transformed from the sea of ??spirit.  Instead of the sea of ??spirit, condense the consciousness.

    Lan Xuanyu now has dragon cores in his chest and in the sea of ??spirit.  Could it be said that after the dragon core transforms in the future, it will turn into dragon crystal?

    Will the sea of ??spirit eventually solidify, compress, and become dragon crystal?  After compression, the spiritual power undergoes a qualitative change and sublimates, thus becoming divine consciousness.

    This possibility is still very high, at least according to Lan Xuanyu's current perception.  This dragon crystal is indeed a good thing. It not only brings huge energy, but the most important thing is to give him experience.  After your cultivation reaches a certain level, epiphany is very important. Once you have an epiphany, it is possible to overcome important hurdles.

    After half an hour, Lan Xuanyu guided Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline power to slowly recover around the soul core on the chest. The bloodline power fed back to the soul core and gradually merged with the soul core.

    He has already begun to help Bai Xiuxiu to completely integrate the soul power in the soul core with the power of blood, so that his soul core can also develop in the direction of dragon core.

    Unlike Lan Xuanyu himself, Lan Xuanyu's dragon core is based on the power of blood, with soul power outside.  As for Bai Xiuxiu, the soul core was formed first, so the soul core is the center, and the outside is the power of blood.  But the two approaches reach the same goal by different routes: integration.  The ultimate goal is also integration.

    After Bai Xiuxiu has such a cover-up, it will be difficult for the dragons on Tianlong Planet to discover that she is a human being.  Moreover, the transformation of the soul core can also allow her to maintain the abyss ice demon dragon form for a longer period of time in the state of the martial soul's true body.

    The power of the bloodline was retracted, interrupting the transmission from the dragon crystal.  The next moment, he quickly opened another box, picked up a dab of paste with his index finger, and started from Bai Xiuxiu's slender neck, slowly smearing the paste on her spine and extending downward.

    When his fingers reached his waist, he paused for a moment, then slowly reached into the waistband of his trousers and applied the dragon marrow to the tail vertebrae.

    Bai Xiuxiu's delicate body trembled slightly, and her breath was obviously a little unstable.

    Lan Xuanyu shouted in a deep voice: "Be still and concentrate, don't be distracted." After applying it, he quickly retracted his right hand and put his hands on her back again.

    Suddenly, the interrupted dragonAfter re-injection, a hot feeling instantly spread from the spine, making Bai Xiuxiu's whole delicate body begin to tremble.

    At this time, she only felt as if her spine was on fire, burning violently.  Letting out a slight groan, he concentrated, gritted his teeth and endured. At the same time, he slowly focused his consciousness on his spine, guiding the energy from the dragon energy and dragon marrow to temper his spinal cord.

    The process of tempering the spinal cord is more painful than imagined.  It felt like the spine had been crushed and then smoothed out.  The feeling couldn't be described as painful, it was like recreating my body all over again.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power was also concentrated on Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s spine. It was her first time practicing and she had applied very little dragon marrow. But even so, Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s reaction was much more violent than he expected.  The energy contained in the dragon marrow is different from the dragon energy in the dragon crystal.

    Although the dragon energy of the dragon crystal is huge, it is only vast and broad.  Still controllable.  But the energy contained in the dragon marrow is extremely overbearing.

    He had just finished applying it, and the dragon marrow had already penetrated into the body along the pores, and nothing could be seen on the surface at all.  Then it produces an extremely domineering effect.

    From a level perspective, dragon marrow is obviously inferior to dragon crystal, but dragon crystal can be used multiple times, but dragon marrow is disposable.  Dragon marrow is the most precious treasure second only to dragon crystal. The test at this time showed excellent results.  But only the body of the dragon race can withstand it. If it were another race that fused dragon marrow, they would probably die without knowing how. Death by exploding the body would be almost an inevitable result.

    Lan Xuanyu concentrated the dragon energy and continued to repair Bai Xiuxiu's spine that had been affected by the invasion of dragon marrow, feeling her own spinal cord absorbing the dragon marrow.

    If this large box of dragon marrow is used for cultivation only a little at a time, one box will be enough to last three to five months.  Lan Xuanyu didn't know what the effect would be if he used dragon marrow to practice.

    In just one hour, Bai Xiuxiu almost changed completely.  Dragon crystal and dragon marrow are no longer simple treasures of heaven and earth.  You know, Huang Yuanlang was a little dismissive of Kong Yuan Jing at the beginning. It was only after the source of Kong Yuan Crystal was cut off that he paid more attention to it.  But the distressed look for this dragon crystal and dragon marrow is not just a pretense.  This is the most precious thing on Tianlong Star!

    It lasted for another hour, and the effect of the little dragon marrow gradually weakened. Bai Xiuxiu's breathing gradually calmed down, and she entered a state of forgetfulness.  The whole body is absorbing the benefits brought by the previous practice.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t inject any more dragon power into her, it was too much.  He relied on the dragon energy brought by the dragon crystal to practice, and at the same time released the aura of his own Dragon God bloodline, lingering around Bai Xiuxiu to assist her in continuing her practice.

    By the time the two of them woke up, it was already the morning of the next day.

    Bai Xiuxiu stretched her arms and straightened her torso.  Suddenly, she felt an itchy feeling along her spine.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1133 Xuanyu¡¯s marrow training

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The itching lasted for a short time.  An indescribable sense of power instantly flowed from the spine to the limbs.  She only felt that the bone marrow in her body was trembling slightly, and a faint dragon's roar emanated from the tremors.

    What surprised her even more was that the color of her soul core had undergone some changes.  The soul core, which was originally white, has now turned blue.  Not quite dark blue though.  But just this day's practice completed a large part of the transformation of the soul core into the dragon core.

    My own cultivation level has obviously improved.  This time, it really felt like the overall level had broken through to a level above Titled Douluo.

    She turned around quietly and looked behind her.  What he saw was a pair of bright eyes.

    With a gentle smile, he opened his arms to her.

    "Thank you Xuanyu. That's great. I seem to be a Titled Douluo. Although I don't have a spirit ring yet, my physical strength is completely different from before." Bai Xiuxiu leaned into her arms and held her tightly.  Hug him.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little regretful as he hugged her delicate body.  At this time, Bai Xiuxiu was wearing the same clothes as before she started practicing!  The back is still exposed to the air.  Smooth skin should not feel too good.  Especially the slender waist, the feeling of hugging it is really

    Bai Xiuxiu also felt the embarrassing situation she was in at this time, but she did not move this time and just let him hold her.  And he even took the initiative to hug him a little tighter, making himself fit better with his body.

    "Now I understand more and more why you would rather take risks than stay here. Only here can we get on the stage of this world as soon as possible. This feeling is really great, great." Bai Xiuxiu said softly.

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu gently took her long hair and spread it behind her back, covering her soft skin.  He stroked her hair gently, his eyes full of satisfaction.

    One night of practice also helped him a lot.  With the dragon crystal here, at least for a short period of time, he wouldn't have to worry about having no dragon energy to use for cultivation.  The effect is no worse than absorbing dragon energy on the Shenglong Platform.

    I don¡¯t know what the reward for the champion of the Shenglong Competition is. It would be great if it was dragon crystal or dragon marrow.

    After a long while, Bai Xiuxiucai stood up quietly and put his hands on his shoulders.

    "Let's go get something to eat. Then you can also try the dragon marrow. The effect is really good and overbearing. At that time, I felt as if my spine had been turned into ashes. But after this night of practice,  I feel as if my bone marrow has melted, and seems to be fused with the power of my blood and soul. I feel somewhat controllable now. And the power brought by bone marrow is completely different from the power of my body.  It is from the inside out. It not only brings strength, but also tempers the bones in reverse. The bones then affect the flesh and blood, meridians, and finally feed back to the skin. The dragons here, this cultivation method is really completely different from ours, but the effect  But it¡¯s excellent.¡±

    As she spoke, she flashed and was already under the bed.  Before Lan Xuanyu could speak, he had already run to change clothes.

    Feeling the fragrance that still lingers in his arms, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile.  At this moment, you may face danger behind enemy lines. Having such a sense of warmth is really the best way to relax your mind.

    Floating out of bed, Lan Xuanyu also felt his own state. The effect of Dragon Power Tempering was indeed good, but his progress was obviously much slower than Bai Xiuxiu.  Because his physical strength itself is stronger than Bai Xiuxiu.  But as long as progress continues, it is the best state.

    Training the marrow should be the next step in the dragon power tempering process. Now that you are practicing the marrow, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry.  You can try, but the most important thing is to completely complete the overall body tempering.  The marrow training is temporarily for body training.  When will you be able to refine your entire body?  Then you should be ready to try to hit the next bottleneck.  If you really want to practice, you may be different from Xiu Xiu.  What needs to be consumed and paid for are also different.

    "I just don't know if my Divine Thunder of Nirvana will be effective when I practice marrow."  According to what Uncle Le said, if he can break through to the seventh ring, and then control the dark element, the Divine Thunder of Annihilation can change from four colors to seven colors, and then it will be even more powerful.

    Lan Xuanyu himself is now gradually exploring a body-tempering method that belongs exclusively to him.

    This body-tempering method is based on the body-tempering method he used to temper the body with the Nirvana Divine Thunder, as well as the dragon power body-tempering method he learned on the Tianlong Star.

    The two complement each other.  Use the Divine Thunder of Nirvana to guide the dragon power to temper the body.  The simple power of burning blood to temper the body is not very effective on him, but if you add the divine thunder of annihilation, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two.  Be cautious at all times.  The supplement of dragon power becomes particularly important.  Lan Xuanyu's tempering speed is much slower than Bai Xiuxiu, but the dragon power consumed is many times greater.

    And this effect is also excellent. Every time it is tempered into a place, this place can easily withstand the energy of the level of the Nirvana Divine Thunder.  If he is allowed to completely temper his body, his physical strength will definitely reach a very terrifying level.  It will even surpass the four-element thunder tribulation god-level metal forged by a god-level blacksmith.

    At that point, mechas and battle armors no longer meant much to him.  The strength of his body exceeds that of Doukai.  The true form of the martial spirit transformed into the divine dragon should be able to fly in space and form a cycle of its own.

    The more he practices Dragon Power Tempering during this period, the more Lan Xuanyu can feel where the dragon clan on Tianlong Star is so powerful.

    This method of body tempering with dragon power is like forging metal, constantly forging one's own body and evolving continuously.  The body plasticity of dragons far exceeds that of any rare metal.  Finally reaching the super god level, they are so powerful that even stars cannot damage them.  This is the scariest place.

    Breakfast has been prepared long ago and is very rich.  In fact, even if Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were practicing in seclusion and could not take care of eating, there would be someone ready to prepare each meal for them.

    Huang Yuen Long did not appear, I don¡¯t know what he was doing.  After the completion of the thousand-year contract, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had different statuses for the royal family, but they were also completely bound to each other, so that the royal family no longer even thought of supervising them.

    After breakfast, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to the room. He first teleported to his friends and helped them temper their bodies.  Then come back again.

    After a day of practice yesterday, plus helping his friends to temper their bodies, the dragon crystal in his hand still hasn¡¯t changed much.  Still extremely energetic.  It is indeed a rare treasure of heaven and earth.

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that the dragon clan is gradually aging and dying.  Their own life energy declines, but they will not let their life energy completely disappear, but will be sucked into their own dragon crystal.  The older the body gets, the greater the energy contained in the dragon crystal becomes.

    After a high-ranking dragon dies of old age, almost all the essence of his life is concentrated in dragon crystal and dragon marrow.  The value elsewhere is much lower.

    Lan Xuanyu tried the practice of smearing dragon marrow for the first time.  As he expected, his reaction was far less violent than Bai Xiuxiu's.  You can also feel your spine burning, but the burning feeling is not that intense.  After applying it three times in succession, the feeling became stronger.

    But it has to be said that with the assistance of dragon marrow, his body tempering speed has been significantly enhanced. The growth of his spinal cord allows him to last longer when he withstands the tempering of the divine thunder of annihilation combined with dragon power, and the effect is naturally better.  will be better.

    "It's really wonderful to live in this kind of life where you have all the treasures of heaven and earth and can practice quickly.  Time also passes quickly in this process.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1134 Royal Arrangements

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the blink of an eye, the round robin is coming.  The drawing ceremony has also been completed.  Huang Yuen Long brought the results of the draw.

    The results of the lottery were actually quite good for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. The best part was that the two of them were in a group.

    That¡¯s right, in a group.

    The entire lottery process is carried out immediately.  No matter which city or family you come from.  They all messed up the drawing of lots.

    Those who can enter the round robin are the top 100 in the previous knockout rounds.  Except for the high-ranking dragons, they are almost all the top experts among the mid-ranking dragons.  Even if the lower dragon clan performed well in the knockout round, they finally completed the rise to the dragon.  Then it is impossible to enter the later links.

    With ten players in each group, the round robin is equivalent to playing nine games. This is the best way to evaluate overall strength.  The top three teams in the final group will advance to the finals.  He also has the qualifications for the future dragon knight assessment.

    Competition will undoubtedly be extremely fierce.  It is crucial to qualify for the round robin.  So even though it is not a knockout round, it will definitely be very intense.  All the high-ranking dragons will definitely try their best during the round-robin stage.

    The most important reason why it is a good thing that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are grouped together is that they can take care of each other.  Compared with Bai Xiuxiu alone in a group, the effect will be much better.

    There is one round-robin match every day with no rest time in between.  In other words, it is very likely that Bai Xiuxiu will face the opponents that Lan Xuanyu has fought in the next game.  This gives them a lot of room to maneuver.  At the same time, Lan Xuanyu will also face Bai Xiuxiu, and he can let Bai Xiuxiu win in that game.

    Of course, all this is based on the premise that Lan Xuanyu is strong enough to defeat other opponents in the group.

    "I have investigated the information of the players in the same group for you in the past two days. It is very important. I will analyze it for you one by one. This is very helpful for formulating tactics. If you can be in a group, you are much more likely to qualify together.  My father and I have already discussed that you may have to use more aggressive tactics."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other, Lan Xuanyu said: "What suggestions does the patriarch have?"

    Huang Yuanlang narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "There are many strong people in my group, and I will definitely not be able to qualify. So it depends on you. There are also some very strong people in your group. If you want to defeat them, tell the truth.  , I don¡¯t know if you can do it. Especially Xiuxiu. So, Xiuxiu, your goal is to compete for third place, and try to score points in the hands of the weak, plus Lan¡¯s help to you, there is still a chance. Lan  , your role is crucial to whether Xiuxiu can qualify. When facing an opponent you can defeat, try to inflict as much damage on the opponent so that he or she cannot recover in subsequent games. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes moved and he nodded.

    Of course he understood what Huang Yuen Long meant. If he could severely injure his opponents, it would be much easier for Bai Xiuxiu to defeat these opponents later.

    Huang Yuanlang said: "In order for you to qualify this time, the family has spent a lot of effort. We cannot interfere with the drawing of lots. The dragon knights personally supervised the drawing process. But for the subsequent competition rankings, we spent a lot of effort.  In the first round, Xiuxiu will face the strongest opponent in your group. In the next three rounds, they will be the weakest three. And Lan, the opponent you face in the first three rounds  , are the weakest three. The order is the same as Xiu Xiu. That is to say, in the first game, Xiu Xiu takes the initiative to admit defeat, and in the next three games, there is a possibility of winning streak. In addition, Lan gives you one game.  You¡¯ve got four wins.¡±

    "According to past rules, if you want to enter the top three, it is relatively stable to have six wins. In the next few games, you will have two more games where blue will play first and you will play second. This  You have to try your best to win the two games. As long as you win, qualifying is basically guaranteed."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were both a little surprised. They did not expect that the royal family could interfere with the ranking order of the round robin.  The difference in this order is a huge change.  It can be said that it is tailor-made for Bai Xiuxiu.

    Huang Yuanlang also felt the gazes of the two men and said with a smile: "This is not only done by the family. At the same time, it also has the support of Master Luo Lan. Otherwise it would not be so easy to operate. Master Luo Lan knows that you signed a contract with the family  He was very happy to have signed the thousand-year contract. He praised that you know how to repay your kindness. He will strongly support you and become a dragon knight in the future. As a blue dragon, Xiuxiu is the best to be able to enter the top thirty with you.  Method. After the first thirty years, you can ride a dragon to fight."

    "However, there are a few points that need to be explained in advance. First, if Xiuxiu was in the previous games, he failed to win what he should have won. Don't give up in the last game."??Second, blue, if you accidentally miss, in order to ensure that you can qualify, you don't have to give up in the last game.  The most important thing is that you can qualify.  Finally, if you can work together to qualify.  Then, we must strive to enter the top six in the finals.  The rewards for entering the top six will be very generous.  You should have experienced the benefits of dragon crystal and dragon marrow.  The first six will all be rewarded with dragon crystal or dragon marrow.  The higher the ranking, the more generous the rewards.  What's more, you also have the special reward of entering the Dragon Realm once for winning first place.  This has not happened before.  Master Luo Lan asked me to tell you that if you can get first place, he will also have a gift for you.  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, and the benefits of signing the thousand-year contract were now revealed. The royal family was sincere to them, and they also had the potential support of Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight.

    But, do we really want to compete for first place?  Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu, he had promised Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled at him, and then asked Huang Yuanlang: "Brother. If we win the first place, as a dragon, can I also enter the dragon world with my sister?"

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "Of course it is possible. In a sense, the dragon itself is part of the dragon knight. This is your common glory."

    "Okay. Then we will definitely do our best." As she said that, she smiled at Lan Xuanyu.

    Wherever you are, I will be there.  With the total death!

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s words echoed in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind, and he already understood what she meant.

    "Let's not think about winning the championship now. Let's pass each level one by one. The round-robin competition is already a difficult process. Although your group is not as scary as my group, the opponents are also quite strong.  I¡¯ll introduce them to you one by one.¡±

    "In your group, there are two mid-level dragons. Although they are all the best among the mid-level dragons. But I believe that at least Lan will have no problem dealing with them. They are also the ones we arranged for Xiu Xiu in the first three games.  Two. I won¡¯t introduce too much. As long as you don¡¯t show mercy, Lan, Xiuxiu will have no problem dealing with them. Then let¡¯s talk about the one with the third to last strength.¡±

    "The third-to-last person is a high-ranking dragon. His strength is probably about the same as mine." At this point, Huang Yuanlang blushed slightly and continued: "His name is"

    At the moment, he began to analyze the opponent's situation one by one for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  It has to be said that the royal family attaches great importance to this Shenglong Competition and conducted a very in-depth investigation into Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu's group opponents.

    And listening to his story, Lan Xuanyu's face gradually became serious.  Especially when Huang Yuanlang talked about the various abilities that the upper dragons were good at, he couldn't help but frown.  The strength of the opponent is obvious.  Qi Tianlong is not the only favorite to win the championship.  There are not a few beings at the same level as him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1135 The round robin begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the upper-level dragon clan are not as useless as Huang Yuen Long.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s group, there are three extremely powerful opponents, all of whom are tough.  Standing out from their competition is by no means an easy task.

    ", during the round-robin competition, you should also pay attention to seizing all the time to recover and rest. This is why we give you dragon marrow and dragon crystal. Dragon marrow and dragon crystal can speed up your recovery. However, it is too much  Serious injuries can also be very troublesome and cannot be recovered. This is what makes Lan Xia ruthless. Therefore, in the game, try to avoid being seriously injured. If something cannot be done, it is better to admit defeat than to fight hard.  One of the tricks of the round robin is to try to finish the nine games as much as possible. Only by playing all the games can you have the possibility of qualifying. Once you are hit hard, you will not be able to play in the future. No matter how strong you are, it is meaningless." Huang Yuan  Lang was like a coach at this time, beguiling Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  Tell the two of them all the experiences and lessons learned by the royal family.

    "Brother, will other contestants also have targeted tactics?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Huang Yuen Long said: "There will definitely be. The Shenglong Competition is extremely important to everyone. Therefore, all we can do is do our best. Your on-the-spot performance is the most important."

    The preparations are quite sufficient, but neither Huang Yuen Long nor Huang Daoqi knows whether the desired effect can be achieved in the end.  But for them, the most important thing is not the final ranking.  The Head of the Rising Dragon, for this alone, the royal family was actually very satisfied this time.  What's more, Lan also got the nickname Golden Dragon Princess and became famous for a while.  All the major families are already ready to make a move.

    You know, among the dragon clan, a female dragon with a strong bloodline is much more popular than a male dragon.  Even the Dragon Knight will have ideas.  Bloodline determines the offspring. If both husband and wife have strong bloodlines, the offspring born will be much more likely to be excellent.  It is difficult for the dragon clan to reproduce, and every reproduction is an extremely important matter.

    Among the eighteen dragon knights, there are only two female dragon knights. This shows how rare strong women are among the dragon clan.  And the husbands of the two female dragon knights are their dragons.

    Therefore, the ranking that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu can achieve in this Shenglong Competition is actually far less important than the thousand-year contract they signed.

    The Shenglong Competition is held once every ten years. Even if Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu fail this time, there will be another time.  After all, in Huang Daoqi's mind, they had just become a formal dragon clan from a wild dragon clan, and they had only just practiced the dragon power body tempering method for a short time.  The talent shown by Lan is already amazing enough. If she is given another ten years, she will probably not be able to reach the top spot on the Shenglong Platform. She can look forward to the future of Dragon Knights.

    The only pity is the opportunity to go to the Dragon Realm.  For the dragon clan, this is the most precious reward.

    Through this Shenglong Competition, seeing the potential of Lan Hexiu and signing a thousand-year contract, the basic purpose of the royal family has been achieved.  Especially the thousand-year contract. With this contract, you no longer need to worry about someone snatching them away.

    Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, also valued this contract very much and praised Huang Yuen Long highly.  So Huang Yuen Long is in a very good mood these days.  He was originally a little desperate about the situation between himself and Lan, but now that he has a thousand-year contract, and without any better choice, he feels that he still has a chance. The water will flow slowly, so there is no need to worry.  And if Xiuxiu is a blue Zodiac Dragon, she doesn't have to worry about marrying a Zodiac Dragon in the future.  Just perfect.

    The Shenglong Competition has entered the round-robin stage and has also begun the most exciting stage. Every subsequent game will undoubtedly be very intense.  All major families are formulating strategies intensively.  The round robin is different from the knockout round. In the knockout round, you only need to win, but in the round robin, you can use many tactics to give the strong players in your family more opportunities to move forward.

    So, it¡¯s not just the royal family that is secretly arranging it, how about other families?

    When the sun rose again, the Shenglong Platform was enveloped in a golden glow.  Today's Thang Long City has a cloudless blue sky, and the towering Thang Long Platform is clearly visible.  The top can be seen from the ground.

    ????????????????????????????????????????All the Dragon Clan Avenues have been deliberately swept, clean and spotless.  City guards composed of various ethnic groups specially guarded both sides of the Dragon Clan Avenue, isolating the crowd of spectators.

    Gradually, a long dragon roar sounded.  Huge or slender figures began to appear on the Dragon Clan Avenue.

    They walked along the Dragon Clan Avenue until they crossed a blocked road on the Dragon Clan Avenue.After the line is set up, it will spread its wings and fly high into the sky, flying to the dragon platform.

    But what attracts the most attention is not the huge dragons, but the humanoid beings.  What they represent is the upper dragon clan with the most noble bloodline.  Every appearance of such a dragon will cause cheers on the scene.

    Especially, when two beautiful figures appeared together on the Dragon Clan Avenue, thunderous cheers resounded throughout Shenglong City.

    Huang Yuen Long beside Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu has been automatically ignored by the people.

    The voice of Princess Golden Dragon is really too strong.  Today, Lan Xuanyu is wearing white casual clothes. The soft fabric does not affect any movement of his body at all.  Her long hair was spread behind her, and her beautiful face was shining brightly in the morning sun.

    "Her" face was calm, her eyes were cold, and there seemed to be a chill wherever she passed.  But this does not affect "her" popularity at all.  The birth of idols often occurs in a very short period of time.  There are many idols appearing in the Dragon Clan, almost in every generation.  But the closer you are to the people, the more likely you are to be loved by them.

    Lan Xuanyu, who has not yet become a god-level powerhouse, suddenly rises to power, has a domineering style, strong strength, beautiful appearance, and a female identity.  All of which laid the foundation for him to become the idol of the entire Tianlongxing.

    Unfortunately, what they don¡¯t know is that as an idol herself, ¡°she¡± is not in a very happy mood amidst such cheers!

    Lan Xuanyu walked very fast. He really didn't want to stay in the cheers for too long.  He is also very helpless!  He doesn't want this either!

    Although Uncle Le was also an idol before, that was his original appearance and his original gender.  What's the matter with you?  If this were passed back, I don¡¯t know how the academy would laugh at me.  This sacrifice of my own is indeed a bit big.  In the past few days, when I was helping my friends practice, everyone looked at me more and more weirdly.

    Finally crossing the line, Lan Xuanyu jumped into the air and quickly flew into the air.  The whole body exudes golden light, rising upward like an arrow.

    When he arrived at the top of the Shenglong Platform, some dragons had already arrived.  For a moment, he became the center of attention again.  It's not just the people who are interested in him, the ones who are most interested are the people in front of them.

    Of course, they still don¡¯t know that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have signed a thousand-year contract with the royal family. Otherwise, their interest will probably decrease.

    Lan Xuanyu walked aside with a cold face, closed his eyes and rested his mind.  He looked like he was repelling people thousands of miles away.  Don't give any dragons a chance to strike up a conversation.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Huang Yuenlang also flew to the Shenglong Platform. Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu and understood his mood. She suppressed her smile, quietly came to him, and took the initiative to hold his hand.  Anyway, in the eyes of others, "they" are also good sisters.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1136 Dragon Power Light Pillar

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? One after another, the dragon clans who entered the round-robin competition have all boarded the Shenglong Platform.  At this moment, energy fluctuations suddenly came from the side of Shenglong Platform.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes almost instantly and turned his head to look in the direction of the energy fluctuations.

    A silver door of light slowly opened.  The light gate is thirty meters high and twenty meters wide.  One after another, figures slowly walked out of the light gate and came to the Shenglong Platform.

    Every time someone steps out, the atmosphere on the Shenglong Platform will change.  Most of them were unfamiliar figures, but every one of them that came out exuded a powerful aura.  Because of their appearance, the air on the side of the Shenglong Platform began to become a little distorted.

    God level, everyone who comes is without exception, they are all god level experts.

    Huang Yuen Long once told Lan Xuanyu that after entering the round robin stage, Huang Daoqi would come to watch the ceremony.  Obviously, most of the senior leaders of the Dragon Clan will come to watch the game.

    The Shenglong Competition is a grand event for the entire dragon clan. How could it be possible without them?  There were too many low-ranking dragons in the previous knockout rounds, and they were not very interested.  But the dragon clan that can enter the round-robin stage are undoubtedly the elites of the clan and the future of the clan.

    Almost all of them are descendants or tribesmen of these top powerhouses.  Selecting the best ones for training through competitions is something that almost all major families do.  At the same time, the Shenglong Competition is not without its tricks. These top experts must also witness it for their own people to make the competition fairer.

    After these powerful men walked out of the door of space, they did not walk towards the center of the Shenglong Platform. A pillar of dragon power was naturally released from beneath them, pushing their bodies to rise slowly, and they sat cross-legged on the pillar of light.

    ??The dragon power is released and continues to condense.  This is undoubtedly a manifestation of strength.

    Lan Xuanyu soon discovered that the light beams released by these powerful dragons were different.  Not only are the colors different, but the thickness and height are also different.

    The viewing time will not be too short.  The light beam released will naturally not change size easily.  Therefore, no matter how much dragon power is released initially, this level of dragon power must be maintained.  Obviously, the stronger the strength, the higher the intensity of the light beam released.  These powerful dragons from various major families are not without comparisons on this dragon-raising platform.

    Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu quickly felt the other effects of this Dragon Power Light Pillar.  When the beams of light push the bodies of the god-level dragons up, the aura of dragon power will naturally spread on the Shenglong Platform and cover the surface of the Shenglong Platform, making the dragon energy here become more abundant.

    Undoubtedly, this is very beneficial to the younger generations of dragons.  This is all the dragon energy released by a god-level powerhouse!  Obviously, they came to watch the game not only to watch, but also to give benefits to these juniors.

    This Shenglong Competition is indeed very interesting. It is not only a competition, but also training.  The more outstanding the talent, the longer they can persist in the Shenglong Competition, and the greater the benefits they can obtain.

    This is worth learning from!  If the academy can also hold some competitions in this way, the help and improvement that Shrek students can get will be greater.

    Of course, Douluo Star and Tianlong Star are different after all. Tianlong Star¡¯s resources are too abundant to be able to make such a big deal.  The life energy here is almost inexhaustible.

    The light beams released by those god-level dragons vary in size.  Lan Xuanyu soon saw Huang Daoqi.  After Huang Daoqi walked out of the light door, he also looked in their direction.  Xiang Lan Xuanyu smiled and nodded, and a yellow beam of light surged up from under him, pushing him upward.

    The light pillar climbed to a position of about three meters, with a cross-sectional diameter of about one meter, just enough for him to sit cross-legged, and then stopped.

    The three-meter-high light pillar is almost the most inconspicuous here.  At present, the largest light beam has a cross-sectional diameter of more than three meters and a height of more than fifteen meters.  The powerful dragon power fluctuations can be felt far away.

    These dragon power light pillars have also become a magnificent landscape on the Shenglong Platform.

    Every pillar of light represents a god-level strongman, and every huge pillar of light represents greater strength.

    Soon there were more than thirty light pillars rising.  The higher the light beam, the stronger the power and the higher the status.

    This way of watching the battle can not only bring the benefits of dragon energy to the younger generation, but at the same time, it is also an opportunity for these god-level powerhouses to show their strength.  Many of them have not seen each other for ten years. How much progress they have made in ten years can be clearly shown through this Dragon Power Light Pillar.  Of course, it is also possible that some dragons deliberatelyHidden strength.  But this situation is relatively rare.  Strength represents status and benefits. Under normal circumstances, there is no need to hide anything.

    Lan Xuanyu discovered through observation that there are still some dragon power light beams as high as Huang Daoqi, about seven or eight.  Probably belongs to the lowest level.  There were quite a few people who were a little taller than them, some five or six meters tall.  There are only seven people over ten meters tall.  Ten meters also seemed to be a watershed. Their light beams were not only taller, but also thicker.  This should be a true god-level powerhouse.  Equivalent to level 110 or above of a human soul master.

    This is definitely not all, because there are still strong dragons coming out one after another.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu saw another familiar figure.  Covered in dark green armor, Luo Lan slowly walked out of the silver light door.

    The moment he came out, all the powerful dragons sitting cross-legged on the light pillar stood up and bowed slightly in his direction.

    Luo Lan nodded, indicating to them, and walked directly to the center of these light pillars.  A ball of green light suddenly bloomed under him, and then, the light pushed his body upwards and climbed upwards.

    The huge light pillar has a cross-sectional diameter of more than ten meters. When this light pillar appears, the dragon energy on the entire Shenglong Platform instantly becomes turbulent.  Those dragon auras even gathered into the shape of small dragons, baring their teeth and claws on the stage, and the faint sound of dragon roars echoed.

    Luo Lan's beam of light climbed to a full fifty meters away before stopping. Among the beams of light, it was possible to see all the small mountains.

    ??Dragon Knight, this is the power of the Dragon Knight!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt something in his heart. He could clearly feel that the looming dragon energy on the Shenglong Platform suddenly gathered in his direction.  Then these dragon energies swarmed in and actively penetrated into his body.

    Around Lan Xuanyu's body, golden light suddenly emitted, and dragon energy surged throughout his body.  Suddenly, golden scales began to appear on the surface of the skin.  After the abundant dragon energy was poured into his body, it condensed into drops of transparent liquid on its own without his control at all. It condensed in his Dantian and did not affect his body. However, the mellow dragon energy quickly  It gathers like a small lake in the Dantian.

    With such huge dragon power, even Lan Xuanyu was filled with shock.  He subconsciously looked up at the black dinosaur knight.  A smile appeared at the corner of Luo Lan's mouth, and he nodded to "her".

    There is no doubt that this is the benefit that the Black Dinosaur Knight has brought to him.  Because these dragon energy are too huge, I can't absorb them for a while.  After it can be called a liquid, it can be slowly absorbed.  This is much better than using the Dragon Power Hall to practice.  These dragon auras just now belonged not just to the Black Dinosaur Knight, but to the auras emanating from more than thirty god-level dragon warriors.  It was equivalent to Luo Lan guiding these breaths, compressing them all into liquid, and giving them to Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1137 Holy Light Dragon Knight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is definitely a blatant partisanship and platform.  But facing the huge dragon power light beam, although the expressions of some dragon god-level experts were a little unnatural, no one questioned it.

    Also sitting on the beam of light, Huang Daoqi had a smile on his lips. Looking at the surprise on Lan Xuanyu's face, he smiled even more heartily.

    Although the title Golden Dragon Princess has a lot of influence among the younger generation of dragon clan.  But it is nothing to the powerful dragon clan at the god level.  At most, it's just some attention.

    However, it would be completely different if a dragon knight came out to support "her"!

    Luo Lan is the seventh ranked dragon knight.  It is also among the best among all dragon knights.  An extremely powerful super god-level expert.  Although he was enshrined by the royal family, he was not a royal dragon knight.  It is even more impossible for the Royal Family of Hong Leong City to ask this person to stand up for a junior.  If he is willing to do this, there is only one answer.  That is because he values ??this junior very much.  This has to be taken seriously by the city lords of the major cities in Tianlong Star and the senior officials of the major families.

    Lan Xuanyu bowed deeply in the direction of Luo Lan's Dragon Power Light Pillar.

    "Luo Lan, I didn't expect you to come." At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded, and the next moment, a figure walked out of the silver light door.

    He was wearing a milky white divine dragon armor. When he appeared, the entire Shenglong Platform seemed to become brighter.  In an instant, there were thousands of auspicious auras and bright lights.

    Except for Luo Lan, all the powerful dragon clan men stood up and saluted him respectfully.

    This person just waved his hand and he had already walked to Luo Lan's beam of light.  A milky white light beam bloomed, pushing his body upward.  Because the light beam continued to grow, it actually touched Luo Lan's green light beam.  The two light pillars suddenly began to flow and compete with each other.

    But the strange thing is that no dragon power bursts out from it.  Luo Lan was still sitting cross-legged on the top of his own beam of light. He seemed to be accustomed to this and didn't even pay attention to the one who just came out.

    Soon, the milky white beam of light had climbed to a height similar to that of Luo Lan, but it was still unable to squeeze Luo Lan's beam of light. Instead, his own beam of light moved sideways, standing side by side with Luo Lan's green beam of light.

    The person who came after him looked like he was in his thirties, with slender eyes, a big nose, and a slightly hooked nose.  Her long pale golden hair was flying behind her head. Seeing that Luo Lan's beam of light was not disturbed, her expression changed slightly.  He groaned and sat down on the top of his light beam.

    With his arrival, the dragon energy on the entire Shenglong Platform became surging again, but this time Luo Lan did not guide Lan Xuanyu anymore.

    None of the many young talents from the dragon clan are idle, and they are all working hard to absorb these dragon energies, which will be of great benefit to their future cultivation.  It is also an effective supplement to itself.  It will also be of great help in the next battle.

    Bai Xiuxiu had already closed her eyes, trying hard to absorb the dragon energy. Dark blue scales appeared on the surface of her body, exuding a faint ice mist.

    Lan Xuanyu touched Huang Yuanlang beside him, waking him up from the same process of absorbing dragon energy.

    Huang Yuanlang opened his eyes and found that Lan Xuanyu had touched him. He couldn't help but be startled and looked at "her" in confusion.

    Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips in the direction of the huge light beam and asked in a low voice: "Who is that?"

    Huang Yuanlang sent a message: "That is the Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei. Ranked eleventh. From Ruilong City."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Is Zhang Liang from the Ruixiao family?"

    Huang Yuanlang nodded and said: "Yes, the guardian dragon knight of the Zhang Liang Ruixiao family. He was originally a branch of their family. It was not that good at first. But for some reason, he was favored by a high-ranking dragon clan. He was chosen as the successor. Later he inherited it.  He took that knight's position. After that man's death, he became the Holy Light Dragon Knight. Very powerful. He doesn't have a good relationship with our Lord Luo Lan."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "There is more than just this dragon knight in Ruilong City?" As he asked, his heart was already stirred up.

    It can be seen from the light pillar under this Holy Light Dragon Knight that this is also a super god-level powerhouse!  This means that at least the top eleven dragon knights are all super-god-level warriors.  This number is really terrible.  You know, the entire Douluo Federation must be at the super god level at present, and there is only one Uncle Le.

    " Moreover, these dragon knights are not only powerful themselves, they also have dragons.  What a terrifying strength this is.

      At this moment, the silver light door finally closed slowly.  There is no more powerful god-level dragon master.  Those who came to watch the ceremony today are the ones in front of me.  Led by Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan and Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei.

    "Yes, there is another one, and the ranking is a little lower. Ruilong City is probably ranked fourth among the major cities." Huang Yuen Long said with some helplessness.

    Although Luo Lan ranks high among the dragon knights, he is only supported and does not belong to the royal family. His support for the royal family is also limited.  Otherwise, Hong Leong City would not be at the bottom.

    This is why the royal family did not hesitate to spend so much money to give out dragon crystal and dragon marrow, and also asked Lan Xuanyu to sign a thousand-year contract.  They really hope to have a dragon knight of their own family.

    Luo Lan said calmly: "Let's get started."

    All the dragons present respected his status, and even the Holy Light Dragon Knight who had no dealings with him would not fight for anything in this regard.  The ranking order of dragon knights is a reflection of strength and status.  Unless he can defeat Luo Lan and rank before Luo Lan, otherwise, in this situation, he will have to listen to Luo Lan's leadership.

    "Yes. Lord Luo Lan." A god-level dragon stood up on a three-meter-high light pillar. The light pillar beneath him dissipated and he slowly stepped forward.

    ? ? Stretching his hands flat, he made a false move upwards. Suddenly, huge light curtains rose into the sky, isolating the battlefield.

    Compared with the previous knockout stages, the venue this time is much larger.  Except for the area where the god-level dragon clan experts are located, other areas are isolated into ten parts.  It can only accommodate ten battles at a time.  Each combat area belongs to a group.  Each group will play five games each day.  This continues for a total of nine days.  Make sure everyone plays against nine other people in the same group.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are in the third group.

    "All contestants, gather in front of the light curtain in the battle area where they are. Those whose names are called will enter." The strong dragon clan man said in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked hand in hand to the No. 3 theater.  Some people also came from the surroundings and walked towards this side.  Undoubtedly, this is the opponent they will face in the next few days.

    "War Zone One, the first game, Tong Yuefeng, Ao Hao. War Zone Two, the first game, Xue Han, Jiang Chen, War Zone Three, the first game, Lan Xuanyu, Lin Zexuan. Exhibition Area Four, the first game  ¡­¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He was the first to fight in the third war zone.  At this moment, he felt eyes not far away looking at him from above.

    Turning around, he saw that it was a giant dragon, about twenty meters long. Among the dragon-shaped players participating in the round-robin competition, this one was probably the smallest.  The whole body is covered with blue-gray scales. Compared with the other dragon forms around him, it looks very thin and there is nothing surprising about it.

    ??????? Lin Zexuan, the middle dragon clan.

    This person¡¯s information instantly appeared in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind.

    ??Shadow Dragon!  A relatively rare type among the dragon clan.  What he is best at is speed and flying.  Has wind attributes and a space-like attribute.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1138 Shadow Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The reason why it is said to be a space-like attribute is that it does not have comprehensive spatial attributes, but it can use distorted space to achieve the characteristics of its own body shape.  Excellent at speed.

    Lan Xuanyu has no intention of looking down on the opponent at all, among so many mid-ranking, low-ranking, and even high-ranking dragons.  Able to stand out from the knockout round and enter the round robin.  This has fully proved the power of this person.

    Huang Yuen Long once reminded him that in many cases, the mid-ranked dragons are even more dangerous than the slightly weaker lower-ranked dragons in the round robin.

    ?? These mid-level dragons can enter the round robin because of their pure strength.  Not only is he strong, but he is also very dedicated.  Once they fight, they will fight harder than the upper dragons.  And to stand out, his ability must be very distinctive.

    Lin Zexuan nodded to Lan Xuanyu, his green eyes shining with determination, and he took the lead in entering the No. 3 theater.

    He was walking in front, and Lan Xuanyu could see from the rear that there were even some wounds on his body that had not healed.  The body that looked a little thin was solid and straight.

    Looking at him, Lan Xuanyu unconsciously thought of Liu Feng.

    Among their seven partners, Liu Feng is probably the weakest one in terms of talent.  However, he is also the most desperate among the seven.  In order to keep up with everyone's pace, only Liu Feng himself knows how much he has paid.

    Lan Xuanyu has always known that Liu Feng is by no means the weakest among the seven of them.  If he really wanted to fight, Liu Feng would probably unleash extremely terrifying fighting power.

    Fighting will is also an important component of strength.

    According to Huang Yuen Long's evaluation, this person's strength ranks among the bottom three among all ten people.  But purely from the perspective of fighting will, this person is not that simple.

    Both parties walked into the venue and stood still.  At this time, the candidates for the first game of all ten theaters have been announced and all entered the theater.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes swept across, and coupled with the induction of mental power, he couldn't help but secretly nodded in his heart.

    Entering the round robin stage is completely different from the previous knockout rounds.  There is no longer any high-ranking dragon with a casual attitude.  Everyone faces their opponents extremely seriously.

    This is a stage to show strength, with dozens of dragon god-level experts watching the battle.  It can be said that this is their best opportunity to show themselves.  Even if you lose, you must try your best to show everything you can.  Only in this way can we get better opportunities for our future.  Especially the chance to become a Dragon Knight.

    "The first round, the first game, begins!" With the announcement from the god-level dragon old man, the round-robin competition of the Shenglong Competition officially began.

    The opponent in front of Lan Xuanyu moved almost instantly.  The huge wings flapped suddenly, and the air around the body suddenly became distorted, causing an afterimage to rise into the sky.  The blue-grey dragon body instantly rushed into the air.

    Lin Zexuan knows very well where his advantages lie. His strongest abilities are speed and flight.  Only in the air can he show his strongest strength.

    Just like Huang Yuen Long helped Lan Xuanyu and others study their opponents, these contestants all studied the list of opponents in this group in detail.  Especially strength characteristics and so on.

    It is already known that Lan Xuanyu's ability is power. He can block the frontal impact of the Blue Elephant Dragon, and his power is absolutely terrifying.

    And, until now, Lan Xuanyu has never fought in the dragon form in the previous knockout rounds.  They all fight in human form.

    Keep the distance and fight in the air.  This is the strategy Lin Zexuan formulated for himself.  No matter how powerful you are, you still have to touch me.  Without access, power means nothing.

    The moment after Lin Zexuan took off, Lan Xuanyu also rose into the sky.  He stepped hard on the ground with his left foot, and the person rushed up like a golden arrow.

    If he could exert all his strength, he would directly activate the space element now.  The opponent's space-like ability will be completely suppressed by him, and he will not be able to use it at all.

    But all he can show now is the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and his strength.  Naturally, you can't do that.

    "Boom!" The huge power caused a roar from the Shenglong Platform.  If this were an ordinary rocky ground, a big crater would have exploded directly, but the Shenglong Platform remained motionless, leaving no trace at all.

    The huge force instantly pushed Lan Xuanyu's body into the air.  The divine dragon armor instantly possessed him, and the armor made of the mountain dragon king's bones instantly channeled the huge power.?Introduced into Lan Xuanyu's body.  Instead of using the dragon spear, he went straight to chase the opponent.  A pair of golden dragon wings spread out from behind.

    Blue-gray light and shadow flickered, and in an instant, Lin Zexuan's body suddenly paused, and then split into three.  Three rays of light and shadow rushed towards Lan Xuanyu from three different directions at the same time.

    The air was split instantly, and tiny space cracks similar to dimensional slashes spread all over the air in an instant.  They all cut in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    Air combat skills?

    A smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth.  Of course, this is something the other party cannot see.  All his expressions were well hidden under the mask.

    You want to have a dogfight with me?  Win with speed and aerial combat skills?

    ?????????????????????? ?

    Lan Xuanyu's body turned around, and the dragon's true form instantly appeared.  But his body at this time is not as big as in the normal dragon form, and his length is only about ten meters.  The whole body is surrounded by golden light.  The dragon wings flapped behind him, and his body accelerated instantly.

    Their fighting speed is extremely fast, and in this first round, this one is the most eye-catching and attracts the most attention.

    There is no way, the name of Princess Golden Dragon is too loud.  What's more, there is the previous recognition given by the Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.  This made all the god-level experts pay close attention to the situation of this battle.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body was lightning-fast, and his speed was extremely fast.  Under everyone's gaze, he unexpectedly managed to forcefully rush out among so many space cracks, surrounded by three figures of Lin Zexuan.

    The contestants below didn¡¯t see it too clearly.  In the feeling, it was Lan Xuanyu who rushed out forcefully.  But the god-level dragons watching the battle from a distance didn't see it that way.

    Their eyesight is much stronger, so they can see completely clearly.

    Even the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan and the Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei had a hint of surprise on their faces.

    Fast, too fast!  The key is that at such a fast speed, Lan Xuanyu's flying skills surprised them all.

    As his body turned around, Lan Xuanyu accelerated instantly, and the sound came from the gaps between the space cracks.  The suction force generated by those tiny space cracks acted on him as if it was useless at all.  But not a single crack could really fall on him.  The three figures that surrounded him were completely defeated.

    In other words, Lan Xuanyu was not the kind who rushed out arbitrarily with strength, but relied entirely on his flying skills to get out of the attack gap.

    No one expected that he could master his flying skills so well.

    Although dragons can all fly, it doesn¡¯t matter how they fly.

    How did they know that the person currently engaged in aerial combat had a glorious title in the Douluo Federation, called Super God Fifty-Eight.

    Lan Xuanyu originally couldn¡¯t fly, but his fighter jet can fly!

    His flying talent was praised even by teachers as demanding as Tang Zhenhua.  With the martial soul's true body, one can transform into a dragon.  There is a difference between being able to fly on your own and being able to fly as a fighter jet.  In fact, it is more flexible.  Your body's perception will be more acute.

    All the things and actions that a fighter can do, he can do through the output of soul power.  And he can also do some actions that a fighter cannot do with his dragon body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1139 Terrifying Shock

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    His physical endurance is far beyond what a fighter can match.

    Speed?  With the support of pure strength, his speed can also be very fast!  quick!

    After passing through the opponent's siege area, Lan Xuanyu looked up to the sky and let out a loud dragon roar.  A huge golden light and shadow suddenly bloomed.  The golden dragon roars!

    Lan Xuanyu has used this move in previous battles, and also used it when rising to the dragon.  Lin Zexuan naturally knew.

    "However, it is one thing to know, but it is another thing to actually face it.

    In an instant, Lin Zexuan felt as if his blood had solidified, and the twisted space around his body was shattered in an instant.  The real body appeared, and the body stiffened instantly.

    His tenacious fighting will and powerful fighting skills seemed to have become useless the moment his bloodline was suppressed.

    This is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s advantage when facing off against the strong dragon clan. Bloodline suppression often prevents the opponent from showing their true strength at all.  Especially since the opponent he faced was still a mid-level dragon, the gap in bloodline was even greater.

    And the moment the opponent's body stagnated and appeared, Lan Xuanyu was back.

    The golden dragon wings flapped suddenly.  There was a violent roar in the air that was struck, and then, like a golden meteor, he was almost in front of the opponent in an instant.

    Lin Zexuan's stiffness only lasted a moment, but when he recovered, Lan Xuanyu was already close in front of him.

    But he does have rich combat experience, and even in such a situation, he responded quickly.  The surrounding space became distorted again, making his figure illusory.  At the same time, he flapped his wings and turned around deftly, making his movement the simplest and fastest within a small area.

    The twenty-meter-long body twisted and ducked, while the right dragon wing suddenly waved upward.  However, due to the weight of the body, there are no dragon wings to maintain its natural descent.  Clever defense, dodge, and counterattack.

    It¡¯s a pity that the opponent he encountered was really different from his previous opponents.

    Lan Xuanyu came over, but Lan Xuanyu did not dodge.  The body turned almost instantly.  A bend that completely violates the principles of mechanics.

    If you analyze Lan Xuanyu's movements carefully, when he rushed in front of Lin Zexuan, his wings suddenly stood up and he shot forward suddenly, causing his originally fierce forward speed to suddenly stop.  His body completely withstood the impact.  Then the body rotated and the dragon wings swept across.

    The golden scales on his body suddenly became brighter at this moment, and the scales on the sweeping dragon wings reflected light like a mirror.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The two dragon wings collided fiercely.  The situation that Lin Zexuan didn't want to face finally appeared.  A collision of forces!

    In an instant, Lin Zexuan only felt a slight vibration coming from the dragon wing on his right side.  Yes, there seems to be only a slight shock.  But in the next moment, starting from the scales, the shock quickly amplified and went straight to the main body.  Wherever it passed, scales, bones, meridians, flesh and blood were shattered every inch.

    Lan Xuanyu's body was tempered by dragon power and also tempered by the God of Annihilation. Its strength is terrifying.  What's more important is that in this attack, he also has the ability of a golden dragon to dominate the body.  The process of unloading, borrowing, and exerting force is completed in an instant.  It is equivalent to using one's own strength and that of the other party to join together.  The attacking opponent.

    That shock was something he realized in the process of constantly using the Divine Thunder of Nirvana to temper himself.

    The Divine Thunder of Annihilation cannot be used easily to avoid being caught.  So, he will inevitably encounter a strong opponent in the Shenglong Competition, how should he face it?

    After Lan Xuanyu¡¯s constant attempts, he developed another way to use the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  Even more terrifying than the original thunder release.

    It is similar to thunder in the palm of your hand.  The power of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation is contained in his bloodline.  Just like when tempering the body with the God of Nirvana.  When the Divine Thunder of Annihilation attacked in this situation, Lan Xuanyu used the tempered place to attack.  The Divine Thunder of Annihilation will explode inside him.

    The terrifying power of divine thunder will instantly increase the tempering effect to the extreme, thus producing a powerful explosive force.  This explosion will transmit the power of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, but it has no attributes.  Just pure explosiveness.  In other words, Lan Xuanyu is equivalent to adding the explosive power of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation to his already terrifying power.

    This method of fighting is no different from committing suicide for normal creatures. They blow themselves up first, and then blow up others.

      But Lan Xuanyu¡¯s physical strength is different!  His body is strong enough to withstand the destruction of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  Because this is how I have been practicing.  Although it will also be affected, the restoration of dragon energy will come immediately.  As long as there is enough dragon energy to repair, he can fight in this way.

    Does the dragon have little energy?  I just got a bunch of liquid in my Dantian.

    Today is the first time Lan Xuanyu has tried this fighting method after developing it, and he used it on the unlucky dragon Lin Zexuan.

    The effect was better than expected. Lan Xuanyu's own dragon wings shook violently, and he felt a little uncomfortable due to the backlash.  Then he clearly saw that the opponent's dragon wings were quickly softening from the position where they collided with his.  As if, softened.  It's like it's dissolved inside.  And it quickly spreads to the other party's body.

    And at this time, Lin Zexuan showed his strong qualities to enter the round robin.  He almost didn't hesitate at the same time as his body fell.  The left front paw clasped the root of his right dragon wing like lightning, and then used all his strength to tear it apart.

    "Hiss!" With a harsh sound, blood burst out and spurted out.  He actually pulled his right wing off forcefully.

    At the same time, quickly release the dragon claw.  Let the dragon wings fall.

    But even so, the terrifying shock was still transmitted to him.  A strange scene appeared. The spurting blood instantly vibrated in the air and turned into bloody ripples, trembling in the air like a wave.

    The wound grew larger instantly, and the bones inside were somewhat broken.

    With a muffled groan, Lin Zexuan fell to the ground instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu felt uncomfortable when he sent out this blow. He barely controlled the trembling dragon wings to maintain his body and his balance.

    It¡¯s a bit too fierce!  It was so fierce that I couldn't continue to attack.  This thing still can¡¯t be used easily!  Need to adjust again.

    He didn¡¯t hold back the slightest bit of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation just now.  Lan Xuanyu supported Huang Yuen Long's plan.  The purpose is to cripple the opponents Xiuxiu will face in the future.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the divine thunder of annihilation exploded in his body, and the shock it caused was so terrifying.  Even his body in the Golden Dragon King state was having a hard time enduring it.  The Golden Dragon King's bloodline vibrated violently, a large amount of dragon energy penetrated into it, and the bloodline vortex rotated violently, and then the vibration gradually calmed down.

    After such a full blow, it took Lan Xuanyu's right wing nearly ten seconds to fully recover.  Flying returns to nature.

    However, there is no need for another one.  If Lin Zexuan hadn't reacted quickly enough.  Just this moment, he was probably going to die.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  However, the spectators could not see so many details!  Even the Dragon Knight could only tell that he used a special attack method to control his power.  It's hard to tell what the source of this shock is, but it can only be assumed to be caused by pure power.

    In the eyes of the participating dragons, this battle can only be described in one word: fast!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1140 God-Destroying Thunder, Dragon God Shock

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan was besieged by Lin Zexuan using his speed ability, broke out of the siege, and turned around to attack.  One hit kill.  Lin Zexuan died and his wings were broken.

    The god-level dragon in charge of refereeing has already entered the scene and caught Lin Zexuan's body.  A large amount of dragon energy poured into Lin Zexuan's body, helping him seal the wound.

    But even a god-level expert took a full minute to completely stop the bleeding after feeling the concussive force.  During this period of time, Lin Zexuan lost at least one-third of his blood.  This is the powerful physique of the Dragon Clan.  If it were any other race, he would have died long ago.

    The ground in the third war zone has been stained red with blood.  The blood splashed in the shock almost covered the entire battlefield.

    It was under the cover of this blood that Lan Xuanyu fell from the sky and fell to the ground.

    With the referee on the scene, he obviously could no longer attack Lin Zexuan.  Look at the other party's misery.  Even if he can still compete tomorrow, he will certainly not be able to pose a threat to Xiuxiu.

    "Blue, win." The referee glanced at "her" with a strange look in his eyes.

    Speed, skill, explosion.  Although the battle was fast, the strength displayed by Lan Xuanyu made him, a god-level expert, unable to help but be moved by it.

    And what Lan Xuanyu is thinking about now is to give his fighting style a name.  Should it be called Nirvana God Thunder Shock, or should it be simpler, just call it Nirvana God Thunder Shock?

    It seems a bit tacky!

    This is a capability that was truly developed by oneself and is powerful enough.  Such a powerful concussive force requires physical contact to explode.  But it is extremely terrifying and deadly, and very obscure.

    From a purely explosive perspective, it is still above the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  It¡¯s just that there is no assistance from the four elemental attributes of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  Have their own characteristics.

    Originated from his own Golden Dragon King bloodline and the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  A strong body as the foundation.  He is also the inheritor of the Dragon God's bloodline.  The power of this divine thunder of annihilation will also evolve with the improvement of its own strength.  It's better to be more domineering.  Just call Dragon God Zhen.

    The Divine Thunder of Nirvana is also simplified a bit, and is called the Divine Thunder of Destruction.  The God-Destroying Thunder and the Dragon God Shock are all abilities he developed himself.  Very good.

    Although simple, it is powerful and effective.

    Lan Xuanyu was thinking as he walked out of the war zone and walked towards Bai Xiuxiu and Huang Yuen Long.

    He suddenly noticed that the opponents in the same group had some changes in the way they looked at him.  Obviously, the blow just now scared them a bit.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu return to her side silently, even Bai Xiuxiu looked at him in surprise.  Because she didn't understand the method Lan Xuanyu used to defeat the opponent just now.

    Although it seems that Lin Zexuan's defense is not strong and he is not good at defense.  But that is the Dragon Clan after all!  The leader among the mid-level dragons almost killed the opponent with just one blow.

    Bai Xiuxiu didn¡¯t remember that Lan Xuanyu had such an ability.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were slightly condensed, silently recalling the series of changes that had just occurred during Long Shen Zhen's attack and after the collision with the opponent.  The first time you use it and actually collide with your opponent, it feels completely different from when you usually practice.  The power was greater than he imagined, but the subsequent recovery time was also much longer than during normal practice.  Dragon God Shock is a lose-lose fighting method.  First of all, it must be used only when you are completely sure that you will touch the opponent at close range.  Then he also has to bear a huge shock.

    With such a degree of shock, Lan Xuanyu had some difficulty recovering. It was only at this moment that he could be considered completely calmed down, assuming he had enough dragon power to repair.  The blood power generated by his own dragon core is not enough to repair the damage caused by the Dragon God Shock.

    And, can Dragon God Shock be used through weapons?  What happens if it is used through weapons?

    For a moment, Lan Xuanyu's mind was filled with all the changes related to the Dragon God Shock.

    Huang Yuenlang originally wanted to go over and ask and congratulate Lan Xuanyu, but seeing Lan Xuanyu's thoughtful look, he didn't bother him.  But in his heart, he was a little more in awe of Lan Xuanyu.  Lin Zexuan didn't block it just now. Can he block it?

    Although Lin Zexuan is a mid-level dragon, in terms of true strength, Huang Yuen Long is not confident of victory. Even if he wins, he feels that he may be injured.  But in front of Lan, it was just a moment!  And Lan's ghostly speed is not inferior to opponents who are good at speed.  It's really too powerful.

    The other nine games in the first round have not ended yet and are still in full swing.  ?Zexuan's body has been carried out of the venue.  A long trail of blood was left on the ground.

    At this time, Lin Zexuan was already unconscious.  But frankly speaking, I still have some respect for this opponent Lan Xuanyu. If nothing else, the act of making a sudden decision to tear off his own dragon wings is not something that ordinary dragons can do.  If it weren't for his quick reaction, Long Shen Zhen would have been completely transmitted into his body.  I'm afraid he's a corpse now.

    Of course, this also reminded Lan Xuanyu.  If you really want to kill your opponent, it would be best if the Dragon God Zhen lands on the opponent's torso.  Don't give the opponent's strong man a chance to break his wrist.

    "Third war zone, second game. Bai Xiuxiu, against Xu Yanmo." Competitions in different war zones will not wait for other war zones to finish before starting the next round, but whichever side ends first will start the next round.  competition.

    After hearing the announcement, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Bai Xiuxiu next to Lan Xuanyu.  Everyone knows that the two of them have a close relationship.  Just now Lan has shown a completely different strength in the game than in the preliminaries.  What about this Xiuxiu?  What will happen to the strength?

    A pair of bright eyes looked in the direction of Bai Xiuxiu, and Bai Xiuxiu subconsciously looked in the direction of her eyes.  Lan Xuanyu also felt a warning sign and looked in that direction.

    That was a young man, with a slender and tall figure.  His appearance is not too handsome, but he has a somewhat soft look.  The eyes are particularly bright, and there is a faint smile at the corner of the mouth.  Everything looks very casual.  You can't feel any strong aura from him.  If placed in the human world, he would only look like a slightly charming ordinary person.

    However, looking at this young man, neither Lan Xuanyu nor Bai Xiuxiu had any careless thoughts.  Because in this group of evaluations, Huang Yuen Long gave the highest evaluation.

    When talking about Xu Yanmo, the first thing Huang Yuanlang said was that this was an existence on the same level as Qi Tianlong.  He is one of the leaders of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan today.

    Xu Yanmo comes from Aotian City, the fifth largest city.  Aotian City is located on the east side of Tianlong Star, not too far from Tianlong City.  Although ranked fifth, it is very famous in itself.  The lord of this city is the Aotian Dragon Knight.

    The Aotian Dragon Knight ranks sixth among the Eighteen Dragon Knights, and is stronger than the Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.  And he is also the current patriarch of the Aotian family.  Xu Yanmo is his eldest disciple.

    The Aotian Dragon Knight has no heirs, so he regards this eldest disciple as his own son.  Xu Yanmo is also very competitive. He is not very young, but his cultivation speed is extremely fast.  He was born in a low-level dragon family, but just like the martial soul of a human soul master mutates, the dragon bloodline seems to have mutated in him, allowing him to possess the bloodline of a high-level dragon after he was born.

    His parents were vassals of the Aotian family. Naturally, he was overjoyed to give birth to a high-ranking dragon clan and hurriedly reported to the city lord.  The Aotian Dragon Knight happened to have no children, so he was naturally very happy and kept him to teach him.

    It was under such circumstances that Xu Yanmo gradually emerged and eventually became the number one among the younger generation in Aotian City.

    Today, the Aotian Dragon Knight did not come to watch the ceremony and did not appear on the Dragon Tower.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1141 I give up

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to Bai Xiuxiu, Bai Xiuxiu nodded with a smile, and then took the initiative to walk towards the third combat zone.

    Xu Yanmo floated in, and the two of them entered the third combat zone almost in tandem.

    The god-level dragon old man who had rescued Lin Zexuan before did not leave the battlefield in the third theater. He looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice: "Be careful to control your attacks. Do not kill your opponent. Do you understand?"

    In view of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s performance just now, he had to remind him.  Any dragon clan, especially the young dragon clan who can enter the round-robin stage, is the future of the dragon clan.  Even one death is a big loss.

    "Yes." Xu Yanmo bowed respectfully to the old man.  Bai Xiuxiu also nodded.

    "Hello, Miss Xiuxiu, I am Xu Yanmo, from Aotian City." Xu Yanmo said to Bai Xiuxiu politely.

    From him, you can¡¯t feel any arrogance of a high-ranking dragon clan. Instead, he looks like a well-educated man.  There is no desire in Bai Xiuxiu's eyes, only gentleness and appreciation. This is a kind of gaze that makes people feel more comfortable.

    "Hello. I am Huang Xiuxiu, from Hong Leong City." Bai Xiuxiu nodded in greeting.

    Xu Yanmo's eyes narrowed slightly, "I'm offended." A low dragon roar sounded from his body, and Xu Yanmo's eyes suddenly became brighter.

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu raised her right hand and said, "I admit defeat."

    The god-level dragon old man had just walked out of the third battle area when these three words came from behind him, and he almost staggered.  what's the situation?  Are you admitting defeat before even fighting?

    Xu Yanmo was also slightly stunned and looked at Bai Xiuxiu with some confusion.  You know, this is the first round of the round robin.  It's not a good thing to throw in the towel right up front.  Especially it is easy to leave a bad impression on the senior leaders of the Dragon Clan.

    In the investigation of Bai Xiuxiu, although the evaluation is not as high as that of Lan, it is still quite good.  Dark and ice attributes.  Because he had always been a wild dragon before, he entered orthodox cultivation for a very short time.  But the evaluation given is very potential.  Even if they can't stand out from the round robin in this Shenglong Competition, they are still very good.  Especially because she is a woman, many families are paying attention to her.  But she didn't expect that she would choose to admit defeat as soon as she came up.

    Xu Yanmo frowned slightly, but he didn't say anything. He slowly put away his breath, nodded to Bai Xiuxiu, turned and walked out of the field.

    "Xu Yanmo wins." The old man of the Dragon Clan announced.  Although he doesn't like to admit defeat this way.  But there is no rule against admitting defeat in the round robin.  After all, the outcome is determined by final points.

    Lan Xuanyu won quickly, while Bai Xiuxiu gave up.  The two games in the third theater have ended, but the first game in other theaters has not yet ended.

    Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to greet Bai Xiuxiu, waiting for her to come out of the war zone.  The two of them bowed in the direction of many dragon clan experts, especially the black dinosaur knight Luo Lan, and then turned around and walked towards the edge of the Shenglong Platform.

    Of course, they didn't leave.  You would be a fool to leave now.  The dragon energy is permeating the Shenglong platform. If you don¡¯t take advantage of this moment to absorb and practice, you will simply enter the treasure mountain and come back empty-handed!

    The two of them sat cross-legged, silently absorbing the dragon energy in the air to reserve it.  While Lan Xuanyu absorbed the dragon energy, he silently felt how the liquid dragon energy in his body was produced after being compressed by the Black Dinosaur Knight.

    There is no doubt that after being compressed into a liquid state, he can store dragon energy almost a hundred times.  This stored energy can help him practice for a long time.  It is naturally much easier to help our partners.

    However, it is obviously not that simple to compress dragon energy into dragon power liquid.  The reason why Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan helped him was to give him more benefits.  In addition, it is not without guidance.  It is also to see if he has enough understanding to understand.

    While absorbing the dragon energy, Lan Xuanyu silently felt the dragon power liquid stored in his dantian with his mental power.

    Dragon Power Liquid is very stable. It seems that after the Dragon Qi turns into liquid, it enters a stable state on its own.  But as long as he uses the power of blood to stimulate, the dragon power liquid will be converted into the required dragon energy again and penetrate into the blood vortex.

    The blood vortex, in a sense, is not liquid, but somewhere between gaseous and liquid.  Only the dragon core in the center is solid.

    Since this period of time, Lan Xuanyu's dragon core has grown very fast.  Not only is the size increasing, but the radiance it emits is also becoming stronger and stronger.  The support of dragon energy accelerated his cultivation speed in all directions.  Especially the dragon power body tempering method is almost as if it was tailor-made for him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? LAN XuanHe began to burn the blood power in his body to temper his body. Although there were so many dragons here, he didn't care.  As long as the Mo Dinosaur Knight is here, no one will do anything against him.  And he is also confident that with his cultivation aura, even super-god-level experts cannot sense the secrets in his bloodline.

    The bloodline of the Golden Dragon King is high-end enough. When he ignites his own bloodline aura, dragon energy fills the air around his body.  The dragon energy absorbed by oneself is released outwards, and is continuously exhaled and exhaled through the skin.  The internal situation, under such a strong fluctuation of dragon power, was completely unclear.  At most, you can feel that his bloodline is very high-end.

    ??Consumption and absorption at the same time.  At the same time, he tried to compress the dragon energy.

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu began to get some tips.

    He discovered that when the dragon energy was absorbed to the extreme in his bloodline vortex, the bloodline vortex could no longer carry any more dragon energy.  The rotation speed of the entire vortex will slow down.  Under his control, he accelerated forcefully.  The blood vortex cannot absorb any more dragon energy.  But the dragon energy inside will be gradually squeezed during the rotation.

    At this time in the past, Lan Xuanyu had already stopped absorbing to avoid problems with the blood vortex.  But as he continued to temper his body through dragon power, his cultivation level continued to improve, and his body's endurance was far beyond what it used to be.  His increased endurance gave him more confidence in himself.

    In addition, his mental power has begun to transform towards the direction of spiritual consciousness, and the dragon crystal also allows him to feel more about the mystery of the spiritual consciousness level.  As a result, he also has greater confidence in his control.

    When the Mo Dinosaur Knight concentrated the dragon power into his body and turned it into liquid, it seemed to be transformed by rotation.  So, can the same thing be done by rotating the vortex of one's own blood?

    Lan Xuanyu began to try to speed up the rotation speed of the blood vortex, and when it was already saturated, it started to rotate rapidly.

    Gradually, a strange scene appeared.

    The gradually compressed dragon energy fluctuated unsteadily, but it was still unable to break out of the blood vortex.  The power of the blood swirling in the blood vortex is so strong that these dragon energies can only continue to stir and fluctuate.  It is constantly compressed in the squeeze, but has nowhere to explode.

    Finally, under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s deliberate guidance, the increasingly compressed dragon energy gradually sank.  A drop of crystal clear dragon power liquid overflowed and dripped from the bottom of the funnel-shaped vortex.

    Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed and immediately activated his soul power to guide this drop of liquid dragon power into his Dantian.  Gather together with the previously stored dragon power liquid.

    Just like the previous dragon power liquids, this gathered dragon power liquid is very stable and has no intention of turning into dragon energy again.

    Success!  Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed.  This success means that he can collect as much dragon energy as possible in this place where dragon energy is abundant, and convert it into dragon power liquid for storage.  Cultivation here is no longer important, storing dragon power liquid is the most important.  Taking it back will not only help yourself, but also help all your partners!  Such pure dragon power liquid is the purest energy.  It is of great benefit to yourself, your friends, and the treasure-hunting beasts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1142 Condensation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With the Treasure Hunting Beast as a transfer station, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings can benefit from it, and it will definitely be of great benefit to everyone's cultivation.

    Lan Xuanyu made a prompt decision and immediately stopped practicing Dragon Power Tempering. He concentrated all his energy and began to collect the Dragon Qi in the air, and condensed it into Dragon Power liquid through the blood vortex.

    At this time, the battles in the ten theaters were still in full swing.  Almost everyone's attention is on the battlefield, but few people can notice that on Lan Xuanyu's side, the dragon energy in the air is converging towards him like a sea containing hundreds of rivers.

    These dragon auras all come from the god-level dragon masters, giving benefits to the younger generation present.  Anyone can absorb it.  But it can be said that it is unique to absorb it like Lan Xuanyu.

    Soon, someone discovered the situation on his side.

    Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight sitting cross-legged on the top of the green dragon power column, and Huang Liangwei, the holy light dragon knight next to him, turned their attention to Lan Xuanyu almost immediately.

    "Huh." Huang Liangwei made a sound of surprise and turned to look at Luo Lan again, "Your people?"

    Luo Lan glanced at him, but seemed too lazy to answer his words and didn't say a word at all.  There was just a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.

    In fact, even he himself did not expect that with just a little guidance from him, Lan could actually find a way to condense air into liquid.  You know, under normal circumstances, this is an ability that only god-level dragons can have.

    Lan¡¯s cultivation level is still far behind the god level, but he can realize that this is not just a matter of understanding.  The foundation must be solid enough, the mental power is strong enough, and it must even be close to the level of divine consciousness.

    This blue color really makes him more and more satisfied.  Prove that I was not wrong at first.  Especially the intensity of Lan's bloodline aura is very high.  When he became the leader of the rising dragon that day, the Dark Dragon Knight also made the same judgment.  The blue aura creates a strong resonance when communicating with the dragon world.  This is also very rare among the dragon clan.  It proves that "her" dragon bloodline is very pure.  It might even be more pure than the current dragon knights.

    However, for the Dragon Clan, there is still a long way to go before reaching the god level.  Therefore, although the Dark Dragon Knight reported Lan Xuanyu's situation, the senior officials only stated that they would continue to observe.  If he can win the championship this time, let him go to the Dragon Realm once to see if there will be any additional changes.

    "If he absorbs dragon energy like this, other people's gains will be reduced." Huang Liangwei said lightly.

    Luo Lan finally said: "This is to give them a stage to show themselves. Competition and fighting are one aspect, and fighting is another aspect. Everyone depends on their ability. If no one else notices what he is doing, let him  Taking the most benefits only shows that they are stupid.¡±

    "Humph." Huang Liangwei snorted coldly and said nothing more.

    The Dragon Clan has always believed in respecting the strong, so Luo Lan was not wrong.  According to the rules of the Dragon Clan, this is how it should be.  Under competition, the one who can stand out is the strongest.

    However, they did not have to wait too long before some contestants began to realize that something was wrong with Lan Xuanyu.

    The first one to discover was Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s previous opponent Xu Yanmo.

    Xu Yanmo looked in the direction of Lan Xuanyu with some surprise. He was also practicing cross-legged after the game.  But gradually, he found that the dragon energy he absorbed seemed to become thinner.  Although it does not affect his tempering of blood, there is still something wrong with this thin dragon energy!

    When he opened his eyes, he quickly found the source.  In his perception, the dragon energy was like energy bands, surrounding Lan Xuanyu and condensing towards "her" body.

    How could "she" absorb so much dragon energy?  Aren't you afraid of being stretched to death?

    While Xu Yanmo was puzzled, he immediately increased his absorption and storage of dragon energy.  These dragon auras exuded by the god-level dragons are so precious, it would be better to absorb a little more.  Although he didn't know how Lan Xuanyu managed to absorb so much.  But he couldn't relax at this time.  It must at least cause some interference to "her".

    After the first battle just now, Xu Yanmo has regarded Lan Xuanyu as one of his biggest competitors in this group.  He was also very afraid of Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God Shock blow just now, but it was still unclear how that blow was released to produce such a powerful attack power.

    However, there was no need for him to do anything. Someone from the family would naturally contact Lin Zexuan and ask about the specific situation at that time.  As a middle-ranking dragon clan,Finally, without the support of any major force, it was impossible for Lin Zexuan not to speak out.

    Xu Yanmo discovered it, and soon, others also discovered the situation on Lan Xuanyu's side.  The dragon energy on the Shenglong Platform flows rapidly in one direction, which is still somewhat obvious.

    Suddenly, many dragons began to choose to sit cross-legged and absorb the dragon energy.  Interfering with Lan Xuanyu's absorption.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally felt it. He opened his eyes and took a look. The dragon energy on the Shenglong Platform was now becoming chaotic due to the absorption of many dragons.  Although he still absorbed a lot, his speed was obviously not as fast as before.

    Are you causing trouble?

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t believe that all these dragons can convert dragon energy into dragon power liquid.  But these guys are obviously doing things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to themselves, even if they don't absorb enough for themselves.  Disturbing the dragon's energy will have an impact on yourself.

    But, is this useful?

    Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu's hands in front of him, and the two faced each other.  The next moment, a golden halo spread out from under him, which was the violent realm of the golden dragon.  Suddenly, dazzling golden light burst out with "them" as the center.  A low dragon roar surrounded "their" bodies.  A large amount of dragon energy was immediately forcibly pulled over.  A ferocious aura burst out, with deep malice, shaking the surrounding dragon energy.

    The dragons who are closer to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are most affected. The fear coming from the depths of their blood greatly reduces their ability to absorb dragon energy.  And the originally invisible dragon energy, under Lan Xuanyu's forcible pull, gradually turned into streams of white air, swarming towards him.

    Lan Xuanyu guided the dragon power liquid into the palm of his hand, then slowly injected it into Bai Xiuxiu's body, settling in her Dantian.  Dragon Power Liquid is very stable. As long as it is not stimulated by the power of blood, it will always turn into liquid and be stored.  Lan Xuanyu used Bai Xiuxiu's body as a carrier so that he could absorb and store more Dragon Power Liquid.

    For a moment, not only did his absorption speed not slow down due to surrounding interference, but it was even faster than before.  The dragons who were interfering with him couldn't help but feel a little helpless.

    Are you so domineering?

    If Lan Xuanyu were a male, they would definitely make big plans.  But now Lan is "female"!  And she is also a famous and stunningly beautiful Golden Dragon Princess.

    Although this person¡¯s behavior is a bit domineering, both his strength and appearance are enough to impress them.  For a while, some male dragons have voluntarily given up on absorbing dragon energy.  After all, finishing the game is more important to them.  What if Lan Xuanyu interferes with the absorption process and affects their own blood aura, and they lose the next game?

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu continued to absorb it in such a domineering way, while absorbing it, while storing it honestly and politely.

    When the Holy Light Dragon Knight saw this scene, he couldn't help but snorted, "Everything as beautiful as the forest wind will destroy it."

    Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, retorted: "You are mediocre if you are not envied by others." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1143 Immortal Spirit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ink Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan retorted to Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei: "Not being jealous is mediocrity. Can you do it when you participated in the Shenglong Competition? If you could do it, would you not do it?"

    Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, has always had a strong character, and he was really confused by Luo Lan.  If it were him, would he not fight for it in the same situation?  That is absolutely impossible.  As long as his strength allows, he will even compete more fiercely than Lan Xuanyu.

    As the competition progresses one by one, in the round-robin stage, every victory is extremely important.  What's more, there are two dragon knights sitting and watching today.

    In the future, whether they can become dragon knights depends on the assessment. The impression they give to the current dragon knights is also very important.  After all, the eighteen dragon knights will give them points during the competition.  It is necessary to obtain unanimous recognition before it is possible to become a dragon knight.  Therefore, in the round robin, the stronger the player, the harder they perform.  No reservations, and strive to defeat the opponent as quickly as possible.

    Just like Lan Xuanyu quickly defeated Lin Zexuan before, "her" fighting strength left a deep impression on Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight who originally didn't have much of a good impression of "her", and his attitude was slightly  There is a change.

    Today¡¯s round robin has a total of five games.  Five games lasted all morning, and then they gradually came to an end.

    A lot of blood stains have been left on the originally peaceful Shenglong Platform, with the largest number of blood stains in the third theater.  The winner is naturally elated, while the loser is also gearing up.  After all, there are eight games left, and each of them still has a chance.

    "Okay, that's it for today." Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, stood up from his Dragon Power Pillar.  The dragon force pillar under his feet began to shorten slowly.

    The other dragon god-level experts around them all stood up one after another, put away their dragon power pillars, and followed the Black Dinosaur Knight to the ground.

    The huge silver light door opened again.  Luo Lan glanced at Lan Xuanyu, turned around and walked towards the silver light door first.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had also opened his eyes. As the Dragon Power Pillar disappeared, the rich Dragon Qi was also rapidly weakening.

    The dragon power liquid in his and Bai Xiuxiu's dantians is now almost overflowing.

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, stood up at the same time, ignored the strange eyes around them looking at "them", flew up and returned to their residence.

    Huang Yuen Long hurriedly followed. He had good luck today. His opponent was not strong and he also won a victory. He was in a good mood at this time.  I am even thinking about the wonderful scenario where I might be able to enter the finals.

    "Lan, you are really great today. Our tactics were perfect and successful. Tomorrow Xiuxiu will face Lin Zexuan. He will definitely not be able to recover from such a heavy injury. If he is smart, he will definitely  If you choose to admit defeat and take one more day to recuperate, Houman might have the possibility of fighting again." Huang Yuenlang said excitedly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Brother Emperor, we have just absorbed a lot of dragon energy and our bodies are full. We must retreat immediately after we go back. Please ask your servants not to disturb us until the game starts tomorrow."

    "No problem. Mr. Luo Lan is quite satisfied with you today! I saw his eyes falling on you many times. And he is in a good mood." Huang Yuanlang naturally agreed.  Now in his eyes, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are the future of the family.  He will definitely take over the position of clan leader in the future.  No matter how you think about it, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are now the treasures of the family.

    Back to his residence, Lan Xuanyu first set up a blockade.  Then he took Bai Xiuxiu with him and quickly used space teleportation to reach his friends' residence.

    Seeing their arrival, everyone was delighted. Lan Xuanyu rushed to say: "There is no time to say more. The energy brought to you today will be particularly large, and you will start to receive it immediately. Then we will go to other places."

    "Okay." Naturally, everyone's trust in him did not require any explanation, and they immediately sat cross-legged.

    Lan Xuanyu released the treasure-hunting beast, and the dragon power liquid was immediately released outwards under the stimulation of his bloodline.

    The treasure-hunting beast took a deep breath, and a faint colored halo rose from its body. Under its guidance, the dragon power liquid turned into a faint colored light and fell towards everyone.  This was obviously different from the previous transformation, which made Lan Xuanyu look at it strangely.

    The treasure-hunting beast hurriedly explained: "Master, your energy intensity this time is too high. I think although the effect of conversion alone is very good, the absorption will be slower. I directly converted these dragon power liquid into the thinner fairy spirit liquid.  If Qi is provided for everyone to practice, the effect will be better, although it will be a bit wasteful.??, but the improvement speed is the fastest.  Anyway, can¡¯t you still absorb it tomorrow?  You should also absorb some fairy energy. This will be of great benefit to your future breakthroughs. The effect of repairing yourself is much better than dragon energy.  "

    When Lan Xuanyu heard that the Treasure Hunting Beast said it would be a bit wasteful, the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched.  When Abao said it was a waste, it was not a waste of anything.  This was the case when we were in Eternal Sky City.  The distressed Poseidon Pavilion Master probably wants to kill himself.  Here we go again.

    However, Abao is right. There are still eight days left in the round robin. If you can absorb the Dragon Power Liquid every day like today, then it will be a real waste if the Dragon Power Liquid absorbed that day is not used up!

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also sat down cross-legged, absorbing the spirit of the fairy spirit and practicing with their friends.

    This is the first time they have directly absorbed the spirit of the fairy to practice, and the feeling is instantly different.

    The spirit energy is extremely pure and seems to be very gentle when it first enters the body. However, they soon discover that the spirit energy is not a simple energy, but any form of energy that can nourish their bodies.  Whether it is mental power, soul power, or blood power, they are all growing rapidly under the nourishment of the fairy spirit.  More importantly, their own life essence seems to be undergoing subtle changes.

    You must know that the spirit of fairy spirit was once exclusive to the divine world, and it is almost impossible to see it in the human world.  Because of the special situation, the treasure-hunting beast has the possibility of transforming heavenly materials and earthly treasures into fairy energy.  It had tried it when it was on Senluo Star.  It almost dried up the ice and fire eyes there.

    But the nourishing effect of fairy energy on any living thing is by no means comparable to any other energy.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and the others deeply felt the benefits.

    The feeling of your whole body being washed and moisturized is so wonderful.  Especially after they practice dragon power tempering, they will have some hidden injuries that need to be repaired by themselves.  At this time, with the nourishment of the fairy spirit, these old wounds were swept away almost instantly.  The whole person has a feeling of being sublimated.

    However, this feeling process is a bit short-lived.

    When Lan Xuanyu felt that the dragon power liquid in his body was exhausted, he subconsciously opened his eyes.

    Because the feeling of bathing in the fairy spirit was so wonderful before, he didn't notice the consumption speed of the dragon power liquid.  Only then did he realize that not much time seemed to have passed!

    The Treasure Hunting Beast was breathing in the last bit of fairy spirit with an intoxicated look on its face. Not only did its body become more solid than before.  And the whole body exudes a faint golden light.

    "Abao. Please explain to me, why did I have so much dragon power liquid, it was gone in fifteen minutes?" Lan Xuanyu's somewhat cold voice woke up the treasure-hunting beast who was in an intoxicated state.

    The treasure-hunting beast trembled all over and coughed, "Master, please listen to my explanation. Didn't I just say that it would be a bit wasteful? This level of fairy energy is different." (Remember the website address of this website.  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1144 Shu Lao is reborn

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu slapped its head angrily, "You're wasting too much. Fairy spirit energy is indeed a good thing. But do you know that if those dragon power liquids are used for cultivation?  , how long can it support us practicing together?"

    "Ahem, master, I was wrong. What do you think we should do?" The treasure hunter blinked and looked at Lan Xuanyu with an innocent face.

    At this time, other people were gradually waking up from their cultivation.

    "Reborn! This is really the feeling of being reborn. It's so wonderful. If I always have this fairy spirit to practice, I think I can become a god in a year." Qian Lei said with admiration.

    Lan Mengqin said: "It's indeed good. But it does consume a lot of money, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "The dragon power liquid I brought today is made from compressed dragon energy. Under normal circumstances, if the seven of us practice together, we may not be able to use it up in a month. I still consume most of it.  Under the circumstances. A quarter of an hour, just a quarter of an hour, all the fairy energy was consumed. Although this level is high, the consumption is too great."

    Tang Yuge muttered: "But the effect is indeed good. I can feel that my cultivation has improved a lot, and the improvement of my mental power is more important. I seem to have entered the spiritual realm."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, "That's great. Entering the spiritual realm, you shouldn't be far from the Titled Douluo, right?"

    Tang Yuge nodded and said: "If I still have the fairy spirit like this, I can reach the Title Douluo level three times at most."

    After Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment, he said: "The benefit of the fairy spirit is to help us sublime. Especially when everyone is on the verge of a breakthrough, it should have the best effect. But it also consumes a lot of money. And using the power of burning blood to temper the body,  But it is the foundation for us to achieve god level in the future. After laying the foundation, we will be able to break through to god level in the future. Both are important. But before completing the body tempering, the latter will be more important. These days we have also obtained  Some knowledge. After tempering the whole body, the spinal cord must be tempered. Complete the second step. The royal family gave us some dragon marrow to temper the bone marrow. I will get you two boxes for you to use. We will try to get more later.  Come with some. We still need to temper the body as a basis. If the energy is sufficient, then try the fairy spirit energy. There is still a little less dragon power liquid in Xiu Xiu's body than the ones just now. Let me guide you again. Let's temper it.  Let¡¯s practice physical training. Then we have to go find Shu Lao.¡±

    With the cleansing of the fairy spirit just now, everyone's body tempering practice became particularly smooth this time.

    Lan Xuanyu first guided the dragon power liquid in Bai Xiuxiu's body into his own body, and then passed it to the treasure-hunting beast, and Abao transformed it for everyone one by one for body tempering practice.

    Until everyone¡¯s body tempering is basically completed and they start to repair themselves.  Lan Xuanyu left with Bai Xiuxiu.  It was teleported directly back to Hong Leong City, and then teleported to Shu Lao.

    "Why are you back? Aren't you holding the Dragon Rising Competition? Is it going well?" Shulao, who transformed into a big tree, asked with a smile.

    Since coming to Tianlong Star, he feels as if he has found a second spring and is full of vitality.  The extremely rich life energy here can be absorbed at will.

    When he first transformed into a big tree, most of the branches were withered and there were only a few leaves.  Now more than one-third of the branches have green leaves, although they still look a little pitiful compared to the surrounding vegetation.  But at least it has a new lease on life.  Rather than the vitality continuing to pass away.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Shu Lao, we got some benefits from the Shenglong Competition. We can't use them all ourselves, and we are ready to give them back to everyone and help everyone practice. Please tell your friends and ask them to gather at your place.  .When I come back tomorrow, I will assist them in their cultivation and teach them how to temper their bodies."

    "Okay." Shu Lao looked at Lan Xuanyu carefully, blinked, and said in surprise: "You seem to be different again! Your progress is too fast. You have all the benefits of Tianlong Star."  Can people succeed?"

    In his perception, Lan Xuanyu already had a somewhat mysterious feeling.  It is no longer as transparent as before.

    You must know that Shu Lao is a god-level powerhouse. Even he can't see through it at once. This shows how rapidly Lan Xuanyu's cultivation has improved.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Today's benefits are too late to give to everyone. We have to hurry up and go back. Just give them all to you. Over the years, you have always given us benefits, and it is time for us to honor you. Ah  Bao. You convert the dragon power fluid in my body into two-thirds of the fairy spirit energy and give it to Shu Lao."

    "Okay." There was a flash of light and shadow, and the treasure-hunting beast came out.

    Its current mood is also the bestVery good.  Why is it willing to transform the spirit of immortality?  Because for it, the spirit of the fairy spirit is the most effective energy that can restore it to its origin and gradually regain its own strength.  Other energy can only be used for maintenance, and only the spirit of the fairy is the source of recovery.

    When it helps Lan Xuanyu transform the spirit energy, he will inevitably absorb part of it during the transformation process.  This is a huge benefit.

    When the faint colored halo floated out and fell on Shu Lao.  Shulao was completely stunned.  The surface of the thick tree trunk gradually glowed with a faint green brilliance.  The leaves sprouted from the branches at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The fairy energy is only provided to Shu Lao himself, and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu absorb some.  Although it was only two-thirds of the dragon power liquid, it lasted for nearly twenty minutes this time.

    When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes again, the old Shu in front of him had completely changed his appearance.

    All the bare branches have disappeared.  Clusters of emerald green leaves are covered on the branches.  The twilight energy turned into vitality, and a feeling of prosperity rushed towards my face.  The rich breath of life made them feel as if they were back in front of the Eternal Tree.

    There is no doubt that the old tree is alive.  Originally, he had gradually withered, and would eventually die in the withering.  But the injection of these fairy spirits just now made him regain his vitality.  Everything is different.

    In order to live longer, Shu Lao chose to gradually assimilate with his martial spirit in his early years.  Eventually, when his life force comes to an end, he will completely turn into a big tree and his consciousness will disappear.

    And under the influence of the fairy spirit, his withered life energy was rejuvenated.  Although the body is still integrated with the martial spirit, the consciousness will not be lost.  On the contrary, it is more vibrant.

    "Thank you, kid, thank you." Shu Lao's voice was trembling.  He hadn't been as excited as he was now for who knows how many years.

    Lived, he came alive again.  He could clearly feel that with his current life energy intensity, he should have no problem living for another few hundred years.  More importantly, he can now actively absorb life energy to replenish himself.  It is even possible to evolve towards the next level.

    His cultivation method is a different one, because due to the complete integration with the martial spirit, he can no longer be completely called a human being.  However, once he evolves again and completes his transformation.  Life energy will be replenished.  He who is in the true god realm will have no problem living for another thousand years!

    Before coming to Tianlong Star, he had never considered such a situation.  But after coming here, a miracle happened.

    Even the Eternal Tree could not give birth to the fairy spirit, but Lan Xuanyu brought it to him.  How could Shulao not feel excited?

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "Shu Lao, this is what we should do. If you want to say thank you to us, it will be ignored. Slowly feel the changes in yourself. Let your friends gather as soon as possible. We will come back tomorrow. Yes.  There are as many people as you can gather. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1145 Second Round

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Unable to stay here for too long, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu teleported again and returned to their residences in Shenglong City through the space magic circle.

    Going out for a walk in this big circle, they have already consumed a lot of the dragon power liquid they absorbed and transformed today.  The absorption of fairy spirit energy also gave them considerable benefits.  The remaining dragon power liquid is used to temper the body for practice!

    Such progress and speed of improvement.  In the past, it was something they would never dare to think about.  But it was realized on Tianlong Star.

    All plans are constantly changing.  As his understanding of Tianlong Star deepened, Lan Xuanyu discovered that there were too many things worth developing here.  He has now made up his mind to go all out to win.  Try to take a trip to the dragon world.

    It¡¯s just that we have gained so many benefits in Tianlong Star. If we enter the Dragon Realm, there seem to be items left by the Dragon God in the Dragon Realm.  If it could be obtained, it would be different.  And the Shenglongtai.  Sooner or later it will have to be re-converted into the Shenglong Pillar.

    After practicing until the early morning of the next day, before the start of the second round of the round-robin competition, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiucai walked out of the room in high spirits.

    Huang Yuen Long was already waiting in the restaurant, and asked the two of them to sit down, "Hurry up and have something to eat. I see you are in very good condition! Xiu Xiu, you have to work hard today."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "Why, is my brother so unsure of me?"

    Huang Yuen Long smiled and said: "Of course not, I just hope you can go further. By the way, Lan, your performance yesterday made your popularity rise again. Your performance was rated as the best of all yesterday's games.  The best one. It also took the shortest time. You are so powerful, you defeated that Lin Zexuan in just one move."

    Lan Xuanyu has been busy since he came back yesterday, bringing energy to his partners, and then practicing with Bai Xiuxiu.  He didn't even bother to consider external matters.

    "Is there any news from Lord Luo Lan?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Huang Yuanlang shook his head and said: "That's not the case. However, I heard from my father that Mr. Luo Lan was in a very good mood yesterday. My father was also very happy. With the fighting power you showed yesterday, there is no need to enter the finals.  question."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Let's work hard together. I hope we can go further."

    "Well, I will work hard." Huang Yuanlang's eyes were filled with a rare strong fighting spirit.

    When the three of them came to Shenglongtai again, the traces of the battlefield left by yesterday's ten war zones had disappeared.  It was as if the bloodstains had never appeared.

    All contestants have returned to the Shenglong platform.  Lan Xuanyu saw Lin Zexuan with broken wings at a glance.

    The huge wound on his wing was sealed with white gelatin.  Even if a dragon's wings are broken, there is still a way to grow them back.  But it requires huge life energy and natural resources.  It also takes time.

    Lin Zexuan has no shortage of items for healing, but restoring full combat effectiveness is obviously not something that can be done today.

    He looked at Lin Zexuan, and Lin Zexuan also looked over.  What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that he did not see hostility in the other person's eyes, but instead saw admiration.

    Lin Zexuan even nodded to Lan Xuanyu as a greeting.

    Lan Xuanyu also nodded slightly to him.

    At this moment, in the distance, the silver light door appeared again.  One after another figures slowly walked out of the light door.  Immediately afterwards, the Dragon Power Pillar rose, and the rich dragon energy fluctuations once again spread on the Shenglong Platform.

    Huang Daoqi came very early today, and he was the third one to walk out of the silver light door.  Saw Lan Xuanyu and three others.  Suddenly a smile spread across his face, he waved to the three of them, and then he released his Dragon Power Pillar.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because people are in high spirits during happy events, but the Dragon Power Pillar released by Huang Daoqi today seems to be a little higher than yesterday.

    The god-level dragon warriors filed out, but to Lan Xuan's surprise, no dragon knight appeared until the silver light door closed.  Only more than thirty god-level dragon masters appeared on the Shenglong Platform.  The overall light of the Dragon Power Light Pillar and the dragon energy brought to the Shenglong Platform are naturally much weaker than yesterday.

    Lan Xuanyu secretly screamed, "Oh no!" With this level of dragon energy, I'm afraid I won't be able to absorb as much dragon power fluid as yesterday!  What should I do?  He also wanted to help all his friends take advantage of this opportunity to practice.

    Can¡¯t waste time.  He gently pulled Bai Xiuxiu beside him, and before the game started, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the dragon energy in the air.

      Furthermore, he released the Golden Dragon's violent domain without waiting for others to compete with him.  For a moment, the dragon energy in the air fluctuated violently, gathering towards him like a sea containing hundreds of rivers.  This made those god-level experts look in a daze.  Again?  Is "she" a big eater?

    Lan Xuanyu just figured out the reason why Luo Lan didn't come today.  This Lord Dragon Knight must have thought that yesterday he absorbed so much dragon energy and turned it into dragon power liquid, and it would take a long time to digest it. In addition, he should be relatively confident about his own strength, so he simply didn't come today.

    The competition that really attracts the attention of the Dragon Knights is the competition between the top thirty in the finals.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but secretly screamed at his mistake. Yesterday's idea was still too perfectionistic.  However, he is not discouraged and can absorb as much as he can.  It¡¯s better than nothing!

    "The second round, the first game. The first battle area, Liu Chongming, versus Zhang Chaoyang. The second theater, Wang Yifan, versus Deng Zelu, the third theater, Lan, versus, Shaoxiu. The fourth theater, Zhou Xinming, versus,  Chen Jiawei"

    Or the first one?  Lan Xuanyu, who was absorbing the dragon energy and squeezing the dragon power liquid, suddenly opened his eyes helplessly.  He has just begun to absorb it.  However, the first game is the first game.  After the competition, time was left to absorb the dragon energy.  Today's dragon energy is obviously not as abundant as yesterday. I will try it later to see if it can stimulate the rising dragon pillar to give myself some feedback.

    There is no dragon knight here today, so the possibility of his secret being discovered is even smaller.  Hidden within his God-Destroying Thunder is the power of the Dragon God.  The Dragon God Shock combines the God-Destroying Thunder and the Golden Dragon King's body.  In a sense, it is equivalent to the power of the Dragon God.  I don¡¯t know if it can trigger the reaction of Shenglongtai.

    While thinking in his heart, Lan Xuanyu had already stood up and walked into the third battle area where the light curtain was rising again.

    Shaoxiu, another mid-level dragon in this group.  However, compared with Lin Zexuan yesterday, she was much larger.

    As a rare female dragon, even if she is only a mid-level dragon, she is very popular among the dragons.  Plus strong strength.  Originally, Shaoxiu's biggest goal in participating in the Shenglong Competition was to rise to the level of the upper dragon clan.  At that time, you may be able to find a strong partner, and it is not impossible to eventually become the wife of a dragon knight.  That was her life goal.

    However, Lan Xuanyu's sudden appearance and Bai Xiuxiu's stunning figure were all far above her.  You know, she is still far from being able to transform into a human form.

    Jealousy is the original sin. Women¡¯s jealousy of women can sometimes produce very strong malice.  Just like Shaoxiu at this time, when facing Lan Xuanyu, the malice in her body could not be concealed even if she wanted to.  The eyes looking at Lan Xuanyu were obviously full of ferocity.

    Shaoxiu¡¯s body length is more than forty meters. He is very strong and has a slender dragon tail.  The wings on her back were short and looked like they were not enough to support her in flying.  Her own race is not flying.  Therefore, after evolving during the dragon transformation period, although he successfully evolved into a dragon, his flying ability was not strong.  But she has her own uniqueness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1146 Corrosion of Kui Long

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With her short dragon wings, she can still glide.  The head is particularly huge, a bit like the Tyrannosaurus Rex on Douluo Continent.  But the tail is thicker than Tyrannosaurus rex, and there is a spiny ball-like presence on the top of the tail, which is two meters in diameter.  It will definitely not feel good if you get hit.

    The limbs are very thick, especially the dragon claws, which are particularly huge.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? herself, others fly, but she crawls," she said.  With his strong body, he climbed up and completed the dragon rise.  And with its own strong strength, it stood out and entered the round-robin stage.

    Huang Yuen Long¡¯s comment is that you must be careful about her tail and breath.

    Lan Xuanyu is still in human form, looking so small in front of the opponent's huge body.

    "I am not the soft-footed shrimp yesterday. I will definitely defeat you." Shaoxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu fiercely, the huge dragon head slowly sinking, staring at him.

    Shaoxiu has no horns on her head, but there is a large bulge on her forehead, which is the thickest scale on her body.  The whole body is covered with dark yellow scales that look like rust.  In terms of appearance, it's really not very good.  But the fierce aura exuding from her body is not inferior to that of the upper-level dragons.

    "Start." Ten games started at the same time.

    Shaoxiu roared suddenly, and the huge scales on his forehead suddenly lit up.  The rust stains on his body suddenly became transparent, and the whole body emitted a crystal-yellow light, which was much more dazzling than before.

    Opening his mouth, a dark yellow breath came towards Lan Xuanyu.  The dragon's breath has a distinct fishy smell and exudes extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.

    ??Corrosion breath, melting metal into iron!

    The classification of dragons evolved by Shaoxiu is called Corrosion Kuilong.

    Lan Xuanyu tapped his toes on the ground, and he was already floating away like a wisp of blue smoke. The dragon armor transformed by the Mountain Dragon King covered his whole body.  Passing from the side of the breath.

    But at this moment, the dark yellow breath suddenly exploded, and countless dark yellow light spots scattered in all directions, covering almost the entire battlefield space.  Lan Xuanyu's body was naturally enveloped instantly.

    This move was something Shaoxiu had never used in previous games.  Although Lan Xuanyu was fast, he could not avoid it at this moment.

    The exploding dragon's breath not only has a strong corrosive effect, but also has a very ferocious impact.

    While Lan Xuanyu was surprised, the power of his bloodline bloomed.  A layer of golden brilliance suddenly spread outward through the Mountain Dragon King Shenlong Armor.

    "Puff, puff, puff!" A series of harsh sounds.  Although the corrosion effects are mostly offset.  But the impact was so oppressive that he fell from the sky.  Fall to the side.

    Shaoxiu has obviously made sufficient preparations for this battle.  The moment she sprayed out the dragon's breath, her huge body had already turned halfway, and the dragon's tail swept across.  The huge thorn ball went straight towards Lan Xuanyu's body and struck him.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, and the dragon spear jumped into his hand.  The wings on its back spread out, completing a dexterous transformation in the air.  The wings flapped, accelerated again, and rushed out in one direction.  He managed to avoid the dragon's tail under almost impossible circumstances.

    "Roar!" Another burst of dragon's breath came out, covering the only way Lan Xuanyu could fly.  At the same time, Shaoxiu's dragon tail spike suddenly lit up.  The crystal yellow spikes shot out, first scattered in all directions, and then shot straight towards Lan Xuanyu, obviously under the control of her mental power.

    No matter whether it is the breath or the dragon tail attack, there is no reservation.  A deadly posture.

    It seems that Lan Xuanyu has no chance to dodge.  At least that's how it seems to Shaoxiu.  She felt that the only possibility for Lan Xuanyu to resist now was to immediately reveal his true form and use his dragon-shaped body to resist with all his strength.  Therefore, after launching the attack, her huge body rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.  A pair of dragon claws were grabbed directly from the void.  Once Lan Xuanyu reveals his true form, he will immediately be hit by her head-on.

    Among the dragons, Shaoxiu belongs to the type with extremely explosive power in battle.  Especially good at mid-range combat.  Therefore, this kind of battlefield similar to an arena is most suitable for her.

    At this moment of all-out explosion, the high-ranking dragons in the same group who were watching the battle could not help but frown slightly, feeling very troubled.  They were all thinking about how they should face an attack like Shaoxiu's.

    Xu Yanmo watched the game attentively. He knew Shaoxiu, so he also wanted to see how Lan responded to such a situation.  Shaoxiu's explosive attacks are very troublesome. Even a high-ranking dragon would have a hard time escaping from a battle with her.  During the battle, this man always felt desperate.  So we can start from the middleStand out among the tribe.

    At this moment, a ball of dazzling golden light exploded in the third combat zone. It was hard not to see the dazzling brilliance.  The golden light exploded and turned into thousands of golden lights that shot out. The fine golden lights were like a golden rain of light blooming in the sky, which was spectacular.

    The exploding drops of corrosive liquid and the sharp spikes disappeared silently into the air under the cover of the golden rain of light.  Only the corrosive acid that did not cover Lan Xuanyu's body fell to the ground.

    This is?  Pure gun skills?  Xu Yanmo's pupils shrank instantly.  But at this moment, what was shrinking along with his pupils were the thousands of spear lights that bloomed.

    The golden light that was scattered in all directions instantly converged towards the center, and finally turned into a point, arriving in front of Shaoxiu in an instant.

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu would not hold back at all against this opponent who wanted to kill him.  At the critical moment, Shao Xiu lowered his head fiercely and used the front of his strongest skull, which was also the thickest part of the dragon armor, to bear the glory of this shot.

    "Poof!" When the gun hit, the blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly started to spin violently, his wrist trembled slightly, and the brilliance of the gun tip became obviously more brilliant.

    "Be merciful." Almost the moment the tip of the gun lit up, the referee's voice rang, and he flashed into the arena at the same time.

    But, it¡¯s still too late.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª" The spear was thrust into the brain, instantly piercing the hard and thick skull and sinking deeply into Shaoxiu's forehead.  Shaoxiu's huge body instantly froze in the air, and the light in his eyes quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Lan Xuanyu raised the dragon spear in his hand, and with "her" body that looked slender and small compared to the dragons, she could just lift the huge dragon with a length of more than forty meters on the tip of the spear.

    The referee stopped mid-air because there was no point in re-entering the court.  His brain was penetrated, and he was attacked in such a domineering way by Lan Xuanyu. There was no possibility of survival.

    Shaoxiu, destroyed.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the referee with burning eyes, "She wants to kill me, but I can't hold back."

    The corner of the referee's mouth twitched. What does it mean to be unable to hold back?

    Shaoxiu¡¯s skull is extremely hard, which is the strongest point in her body. The referees who are familiar with her information know this very well.  Therefore, even if Lan Xuanyu's previous shot was so graceful, it would not be fatal if it landed on Shao Xiu's head after neutralizing most of the range attacks, so he did not enter the scene immediately.

    And at the moment when the dragon spear stabbed, "Lan" clearly used the concussion method that day, and then the dragon spear penetrated into it like a bamboo.  If you say this was not intentional, who would believe it?  But "she" is not unreasonable. All Shaoxiu's previous attacks were undoubtedly intended to kill her.

    "You will have your own judgment on today's matter." The referee snorted coldly, "Blue wins."

    Lan Xuanyu held a spear in his hand and slowly walked out of the third battle area carrying Shaoxiu's huge body.  Even in other war zones that were fighting, seeing this scene, the battle couldn't help but slow down a bit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1147 The Fierce Golden Dragon Princess

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fierce, only two words can describe this beautiful Golden Dragon Princess.

    In two games, one was seriously injured and the other died.  This rarely happens in the history of the Shenglong Competition.

    Lan Xuanyu walked out step by step, not very fast, it seemed because Shaoxiu's body was too heavy.  But in fact, the blood vortex in his body was spinning crazily, even though he didn't use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  But his own blood vortex simulated the devouring method of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, and was still frantically absorbing and devouring Shaoxiu's power.  Among the minced dragon brains, the half-formed dragon crystal was its essence, which was being injected into Lan Xuanyu's body along the dragon spear.  Today, the lack of absorbing dragon energy was perfectly made up for.  Of course, this was the reason why Lan Xuanyu did not dare to reveal too much and did not fully absorb Shaoxiu's life energy.

    Returning to the rest area of ??the third combat area, Lan Xuanyu slowly put down the dragon gun in his hand, and Shaoxiu's heavy dragon corpse was placed on the ground as if it was light.

    When "she" glanced at the other contestants in the same group, everyone felt "her" gaze for a moment, especially under the eyes of those murderous vertical pupils, and they couldn't help but feel like their hairs were standing on end.  .  At this time, no one thinks "she" is beautiful anymore.

    Lan Xuanyu took back the dragon spear, and naturally the dragon clan responsible for order carried Shaoxiu's body down.  Killing fellow members of the same race is not allowed in the Rising Dragon Tournament.  But who can be blamed for failing to hold back under some special circumstances?  The previous preliminaries were not without injuries, but this was the first time a death had occurred. It was up to the senior leaders of the Dragon Clan to decide how to deal with it.  Shaoxiu was the first to die in this Shenglong Competition.

    Lan Xuanyu believes that with the background of Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan and Hong Leong City, at least he will not be disqualified.

    He sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes, and silently absorbed the half-dragon crystal energy obtained from Shao Xiu, adjusting the rules through his own blood vortex, and accumulated it in his dantian.  At the same time, continue to absorb the dragon energy on the Shenglong Platform.  This cannot be tolerated and is not wasted at all.

    ??Winning two battles, and winning in such a domineering manner.  Although "her" opponents are all mid-level dragons.  However, in these two battles, it seemed that "she" only took one shot!  They were all fatal in one blow, and the opponent didn't even have the ability to resist.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s opponent in the second battle was Lin Zexuan, who was severely injured by Lan Xuanyu in the previous battle.  Hong Leong City was still very successful in arranging match situations.  Lin Zexuan didn't bother and directly chose to admit defeat.  In his current state, he couldn't even fly, and there was no speed advantage. Not only in this game, but also in the next game, he was ready to admit defeat.  When the injury gets better, I can fight in the next few games.

    Looking at Shaoxiu¡¯s body that was dragged away like a hill, he suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he broke his wrist in time!  Otherwise, I'm afraid his death would be even more miserable than Shaoxiu's.  This "blue" is really domineering.

    Watching the Dragon Pillar side of the ceremony, Huang Daoqi was overjoyed at first when he saw Lan Xuanyu winning, then his expression changed slightly, he put away the Dragon Pillar, and left the field quickly before the game was over.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although it is only a high-ranked one killing a middle-ranked one, it is also not a trivial matter.  He had to go and mediate quickly.  The strength Lan Xuanyu is showing now makes it very possible to enter the finals.  It would be a shame if you were eliminated because you killed your opponent.

    Xu Yanmo has been standing not far away, silently watching Lan Xuanyu sitting cross-legged and absorbing the dragon's energy.  Dragon energy was never lacking for him.  Aotian City is much richer than Hong Leong City.

    The only technique that was used to fuse thousands of spear lights was still lingering in his mind until now.  This shooting technique is not inferior to the dragon spear of the dragon knight.  Although the power is far from comparable to that of the Dragon Knight, that is due to his cultivation.  This "blue" really gives people an unfathomable feeling!

    Lan Xuanyu practiced as if nothing happened, waiting for the game to end.  It wasn't until all the games were over, until the dragon clan bosses who were watching the battle took back the dragon pillars, and the dragon energy became thinner, that "she" ended her training and left the Shenglong Platform with Xiuxiu.

    When she flew away from the Shenglong Platform, the other dragons subconsciously kept some distance from her.  These dragon clans that can enter the round-robin stage are undoubtedly the best among the dragon clans, and most of them are high-ranking dragon clans.  In terms of strength, many of them are not afraid of Lan Xuanyu.  However, this "girl"'s ferocity made everyone fear her.  That's really like killing the dragon at the slightest disagreement!  Many dragons are very lucky that they are no longer in the third group.  The key is that no one can figure out the extent of this "blue"'s strength.

    Back to the residence, we continued the same way as yesterday. The overall amount of dragon energy stored today was less than yesterday, but with Shaoxiu's supplement, the total amount was still quite a lot.  Enough to provide for partners to practice.? 

    And the five of Tang Yuge absorbed a lot yesterday, so today they only need less dragon energy.  Lan Xuanyu left more to the other partners of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    In one day, Shu Lao gathered sixteen members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to wait for him.  Lan Xuanyu had already told his friends about the bloodline tempering method.  Although it is the first time for everyone to practice, they are also mentally prepared.

    For these partners who are weaker than them, Lan Xuanyu uses treasure-hunting beasts to convert the required blood energy for them one by one.  At the same time, just let them burn and temper in a small amount to try.  The first time is the most important and the most dangerous.  For the first time, the more important thing is the experience.

    It took nearly two hours to complete the training of these sixteen partners. He then returned to Shenglong City and practiced almost with Bai Xiuxiu.

    Rain dew is stained, and collective evolution!

    The branches and leaves of Shu Lao are obviously more lush today, and he is still further digesting and absorbing the benefits he got yesterday.  Today, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that with Shu Lao as the center, the surrounding life energy had been significantly enhanced.  The rich breath of life is like substance.  The partners who practiced by his side obviously benefited from their life energy.

    While Lan Xuanyu and his friends were busy practicing, the matter of "Lan" killing the dragon had already caused heated discussion in the entire Tianlong Star.

    The hot debate is naturally divided into two groups.  There are those who support it and those who oppose it.  The reason for the supporters is very simple. The opponent wants to kill Lan, so does the Golden Dragon Princess have to show mercy?

    By carefully zooming in on the screen, you can see that Shaoxiu had a strong killing intent at that time, and had no intention of holding back during the entire battle.  And the voices of the opposition are also loud.  Their reasoning is that Shaoxiu fought hard because of the power of Princess Jinlong.  When the mid-level dragons face the high-level dragons, how can they stand a chance if they don¡¯t fight hard?

    Both sides hold their own opinions.  The whole thing has become a big deal.  Some fans who originally liked Princess Golden Dragon liked her even more, even to the point of worshiping her.  Princess Golden Dragon's domineering and aggressive fighting style attracted them.  But some people think that "she" is too cruel.  It is too cruel to do this to others of the same race.

    For a time, the incident continued to ferment.  But the final decision-making power obviously still lies in the hands of the senior leaders of the Dragon Clan.  How this matter will be handled in the end is what all races are looking forward to and paying attention to.

    There are only two results for Blue, one is to be disqualified, and the other is to continue to participate.  As for the possibility of higher penalties, it is very small.  After all, "she" is a high-ranking dragon.  And he is such an excellent high-ranking dragon.  Even other races don't think "she" should be punished excessively.

    The results will naturally be announced on the third day of the round robin, which is the third round of competition.

    In the early morning, after Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu finished washing, they came to the living room to have breakfast.  What surprised them was that not only Huang Yuen Long was waiting here, waiting for "them" to dine together.  Emperor Dodge is also here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1148 Mediation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Lord of Hong Leong City looked a little tired. You should know that it is very rare for a god-level powerhouse to be tired.

    "Father." Bai Xiuxiu saw him and hurriedly stepped forward to salute.

    Huang Daoqi smiled slightly and said, "My dear daughter, you performed well. According to our plan, you won again without fighting today. It can be said that it is two wins and one loss."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled slightly, "That's why my sister is so awesome!"

    Lan Xuanyu also bowed slightly and greeted Huang Daoqi, "Clan leader."

    Looking at her respectful look, the negative emotions that Huang Daoqi had in his heart immediately dissipated.  Although yesterday's incident was a bit troublesome, in a sense, it helped Hong Leong City vent its bad temper.  It has not yet been announced that she has signed a thousand-year contract with her family.  But Huang Daoqi knows it!  There is no doubt about the strength and potential of "Blue".  Even the Mo Dinosaur Knight was full of praise for this.

    "What happened yesterday was just an accident. If someone asks, just answer like this." Huang Daoqi smiled and said to Lan Xuanyu, "Sit down, let's talk while eating. You will have a competition later."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu understood that the matter should have been basically resolved.  Otherwise, it would not be such a relaxed attitude.

    "Clan leader, I'm causing you trouble." Lan Xuanyu saluted Huang Daoqi again before sitting down.

    Huang Daoqi waved his hand and said: "It's okay. Lord Luo Lan is here. Yesterday's situation was an accident. After the above discussion, it's nothing. However, you still have to pay attention to the following games. Try to avoid the same situation from happening. Otherwise  If you do, even Master Luo Lan is afraid that he won't be able to protect you. After all, we are all of the same race, so if you can, you should try to be more cautious."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu immediately nodded in agreement.  Of course he can't keep killing dragons!  It would be strange if it wasn't investigated.  Yesterday's situation was partly a test, and partly also because of Shaoxiu's deep malice.  He really had no intention of doing that in the following games.

    Seeing that "she" still listened to the persuasion, Huang Daoqi became even more satisfied. He raised his hand to signal "them" to have a meal, and said with a smile: "You are all the hope of the family's future. You must also be careful and pay attention to safety in the subsequent games. However,  , speaking of it, yesterday was a great honor for our Hong Leong City. Both of you won. Especially Lan, who is now a popular candidate to enter the subsequent competition. This has been something our Hong Leong City has not had for many years.  The situation has passed.¡±

    As he spoke, he couldn't help but glance at Huang Yuen Long on the other side, who was eating with a low eyebrow.  Huang Yuen Long lost the game yesterday, and the loss was quite miserable.  Being pushed to the ground and rubbed by the opponent.  The high spirits he felt after winning the first game suddenly disappeared.  Obviously, his strength is his strength. If he wants to stand out from the round robin, the possibility is infinitely close to zero.

    Huang Daoqi's interest gradually increased, and he smiled and said: "Yesterday, I went to see Mr. Luo Lan as soon as possible. Mr. Luo Lan watched the video of the game and did not criticize your performance at all. He praised your performance very much. He said that your fighting style was very good.  Like his style. As expected of our Hong Leong City background. Later, your Excellency personally went to discuss the handling of this matter with the senior management. With strong support and protection, this matter can be regarded as minor. Lord Luo Lan asked me to tell you, fight  Will is the most important quality of a dragon knight. You don¡¯t have to think too much during the battle. Only by moving forward can you shine with the most powerful brilliance. Therefore, the words about being merciful just now are my personal meaning, and Lord Luo Lan does not  I said it, haha.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu also smiled, "Thank you, Mr. Luo Lan, for your support. On the first day, Mr. Luo Lan gave me a lot of benefits."

    Huang Dao said curiously: "Lord Luo Lan should be here today to help you personally. So, if there is any unfavorable public opinion, don't worry about it. With Lord Luo Lan here, there will be no problem."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu was really overjoyed, and the smile on his face became even richer, "Lan Yong will not forget Mr. Luo Lan's being in bed. Thank you to the clan leader for mediating." Of course, his overjoyment was not about being in charge.  , but because Luo Lan is here, the benefits brought to him by the dragon energy are back!  You can take a closer step to help your partners with their body tempering practice.

    ¡° If we can use this Shenglong Competition to allow all partners to complete basic body tempering, I am afraid that everyone¡¯s strength will rise to a higher level.  This kind of cultivation speed is definitely much faster than in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.

    In the past few days, even he and Bai Xiuxiu had a clear feeling that the speed of progress continued to increase.  With his Dragon God bloodline, the two of them could temper their dragon power much faster than ordinary dragons.  The premise is that there must be enough dragon energy support.  Thang Long Competition BeltWhat was given to them was such an almost perfect opportunity.

    It seems that killing the dragon is not entirely a bad thing. Being able to attract the Dragon Knight again is a great thing!

    If Huang Daoqi knew what Lan Xuanyu was thinking now, he would definitely be speechless.  Seeing Lan Xin's happy look, he couldn't help but smile and said: "We are all members of the same family, and one family does not speak the same language as the other. By the way, we have already reported to Tianlong City about the thousand-year contract you signed.  , but we also used our connections to temporarily hide the news and wait until after the Sheng Long Competition to announce it.¡±

    "Why is this?" Bai Xiuxiu asked pretending to be curious.

    Huang Daoqi said: "Mainly for your safety. Because you are performing well now. Other major families must be paying attention to you, and even want to win you over. Since they want to win over you, they will naturally not compete.  In the process, they were excessively aggressive towards you. But if they know that you have signed a thousand-year contract with your family and there is no chance to win over you, then your opponents will be even more unscrupulous when fighting you."

    He didn¡¯t say it in depth, but Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu already understood the meaning.  I have to say that this person is very scheming!  Even these have been calculated, and it is indeed for their sake.

    After breakfast, we set out to compete again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but on the way to Shenglongtai, Lan Xuanyu found that Huang Yuanlang seemed to be farther away from him, and he no longer wanted to strike up a conversation with him.  Are you scared by your performance yesterday?  However, it was a good thing not to have to deal with him, and he was happy to be quiet.

    Flying to the Dragon Ascension Platform again, before Lan Xuanyu took off, the people of all ethnic groups on both sides of the Dragon Clan Avenue looked at her differently from before.  There is something more than simply appreciating beauty and power.

    And when Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu flew up to the Ascending Dragon Platform together, they felt the attention from all the dragon clansmen.

    This decisive and decisive Golden Dragon Princess is attracting more and more attention now.  Some of the younger generation of strong dragons who originally regarded her as a rising star began to pay attention to "her".

    Lan Xuanyu still went his own way and came to the rest area in the third combat zone.  In the rest area, the largest figure before was missing.  This made everyone else in the same battle zone sigh.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes fell directly on the largest one among the remaining contestants in the third round.

    This is his opponent today, a high-ranking dragon who cannot yet transform into a human form.  The whole body is covered with silver scales and is thirty meters long.  A high-ranking dragon whose whole body exudes a faint silver brilliance.

    Naturally, this person also felt the gaze from Lan Xuanyu, and subconsciously looked towards him.  When he saw Lan Xuanyu's gaze, his body obviously trembled slightly, and he grinned, seemingly giving him a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1149 Aotian Dragon Knight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu turned his eyes and ignored him.  As the opponent rated third from the bottom in this competition, there is not much to worry about, just fight.

    When many participating dragon clans arrived, the silver light door opened again, and powerful figures walked out of it.  The dragon pillar rises and the dragon energy surges.  The benefits from the god-level dragons have arrived again.

    When all these ordinary god-level dragons appeared, a powerful and familiar figure walked out of the silver light door, and it was none other than Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight.

    Luo Lan's arrival made everyone bow, and all the dragons on the Dragon Power Pillar stood up to salute him.

    The huge Dragon Power Pillar soared into the sky, pushing Luo Lan's body up to more than fifty meters in the air.  His eyes moved and fell directly on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu bowed deeply in the direction of Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight.

    At this moment, another figure walked out of the silver light door.  All the dragons present stood up again.

    ??Dragon Knight?  Another dragon knight?

    With green light all over his body, this dragon knight looks very young, youthful and handsome, with a sunny smile always on his face.  This can be said to be the least serious dragon knight Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.

    He just waved to everyone present casually, and then a green light rose under his feet slightly behind Luo Lan. The dragon force column pushed his body, and soon climbed to a height similar to that of the Mo Dinosaur Knight, but  Slightly lower.

    Luo Lan turned to look at him, the two of them looked at each other, smiled, and nodded to each other.  It can be seen that the relationship between them is quite harmonious.

    Bai Xiuxiu was a little surprised and whispered in Lan Xuanyu's ear: "I don't know which dragon knight this is, but it shouldn't be ranked higher than the Mo dinosaur knight, right?"

    Before Lan Xuanyu could speak, the shadow dragon Lin Zexuan not far from them gave the answer.

    "The Proud Dragon Knight."

    Aotian Dragon Knight?  The Lord of Aotian City.  It is a rare existence that is both a dragon knight and a city lord.  Among the eighteen dragon knights, he is relatively young.  Of course, it is far from being as small as it seems on the surface.  The most important thing is that he is Xu Yanmo's teacher.  Xu Yanmo is the seed player in Lan Xuanyu's group.

    The Dragon Power Pillar under the Aotian Dragon Knight is blue-green, which is lighter than the Dragon Power Pillar of Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight next to him.  It can be seen that he deliberately fell a few points behind Luo Lan to show his respect for Luo Lan.  But in fact, this person's ranking is still higher than that of Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.

    Among all eighteen dragon knights, he ranks sixth.

    Luo Lan is older than him, and the Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang once received Luo Lan's favor. Therefore, when Luo Lan is around, he will always be humble.

    Two clear eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu in the next moment, which immediately made Lan Xuanyu feel even more stressed.  Eyes look at the nose, nose looks at the mouth, no longer looking up.  There is no doubt that he is being noticed by the Aotian Dragon Knight.

    No need to ask Lan Xuanyu to guess that Xu Yanmo must have reported his situation to his teacher after he returned.  Today, he actually provoked this Aotian Dragon Knight.  Are you here to observe yourself too?

    Xu Yanmo had already bowed deeply in the direction of the Aotian Dragon Knight and saluted the teacher.

    Long Chaoyang also smiled and waved to him.

    Long Chaoyang, the Aotian Dragon Knight, has no offspring, not even a partner, which is relatively rare among many dragon knights.  Xu Yanmo has always been treated as his heir, and it goes without saying that they have a close relationship with him.

    The dragon power pillars of the two dragon knights released extremely rich dragon energy.  Even better than the first day.  But today Luo Lan stopped helping Lan Xuanyu guide him.  One guidance is the reward.  Too much guidance would be contrary to his lofty status as a dragon knight.

    Lan Xuanyu looked "quiet" at this time, but in fact he was desperately trying to absorb the dragon energy in the air, condense it into dragon power liquid, and store it.  Such a good opportunity is rare!  It would be best if the Dragon Knights came to watch every game.

    "Before the start of the third round of the Shenglong Competition round-robin competition, there is something to be announced." A god-level dragon who looked like a middle-aged man floated down from the Dragon Power Pillar.

    This person¡¯s Dragon Power Pillar is very high, with a distance of twenty meters. He is a true god-level powerhouse.

    All the younger generations of the dragon race present stood up quickly and faced the speaker respectfully.

    The True God of the Dragon Clan cast his eyes in the direction of the third theater and said in a deep voice: "During yesterday's game, the thirdShaoxiu, who belonged to the ?? area, died in battle.  Determined by the trial team.  During the battle with Shaoxiu, Lan fought back with all his strength because his life was threatened, causing his death.  Special notification to the whole clan, criticism once.  Give a serious warning.  If they commit the crime again, they will be eliminated from the Thang Long Competition and punished by Hong Leong City.  At the same time, I also remind everyone that during the competition, you are all facing your own clansmen. Friendship comes first, and competition comes second.  There must be no more casualties.  "

    Criticize once, serious warning!  It sounds quite cruel, but in fact there is no actual punishment at all.  In other words, yesterday's incident of Lan's killing of Shaoxiu was revealed, and it did not affect Lan Xuanyu's next game at all.

    After hearing the announcement from the true god of the Dragon Clan, the participating Dragon Clan members on the Shenglong Stage suddenly became a little commotion.  There was a lot of discussion for a while.

    Although everyone knows that it is impossible to severely punish a high-level dragon for a mid-level dragon.  But I didn't expect it to pass so easily.  Especially the contestants in the third theater, most of them looked very ugly.  Only Xu Yanmo still looked as usual.  Occasionally when his eyes fall on Lan Xuanyu, he feels more of a sense of excitement.  A powerful opponent is the source of his excitement and what he really wants to face.

    Lan Xuanyu bowed to the Dragon Clan True God and said nothing.  In fact, there is no need to say anything more.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see why Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, is here today.  There is this town manager.  Even the Aotian Dragon Knight, who was ranked higher than him, didn't say anything and took the initiative to accompany him behind. Who dared to say anything?  The dignity of a dragon knight cannot be offended.

    "Let the game begin." Luo Lan's voice drifted down from the tall Dragon Power Pillar.

    The True God of the Dragon Clan turned around, bowed in the direction of him and Long Chaoyang, the Aotian Dragon Knight, and said, "Yes."

    "The round robin, the third round begins, the first battle zone, Teng Xiaopeng, against Yao Yicheng. The second battle zone, Lin Tengyue, against, Lin Jingchen. The third battle zone, Lan, against, Zhou Yicheng. The fourth battle zone"

    In the third theater, Lan Xuanyu was still the first to appear.  Compared with the previous two rounds, this time he has become more and more the subject of attention.  Almost instantly, everyone's eyes fell on him for the first time.  Became the focus of attention of the whole place.

    Lan Xuanyu walked slowly towards the battlefield in the third theater. Compared with the previous two days, he had some changes today.  The pace of moving forward is obviously slower than the previous two days, at least when walking.  However, just as he was traveling like this, the aura on his body began to continue to rise.

    The low dragon roar circled back and forth around "her" body, and one could clearly see the faint golden dragon-shaped light and shadow rising around his body.  The most frightening thing is that the ferocious aura rises with every step "she" takes.  Under his feet, a golden halo bloomed, and an extremely fierce aura seemed to be emerging from his body bit by bit like a terrifying beast.

    The aura that could be described as ferocious was like substance. When he walked into the venue, he slowly turned around and faced Zhou Yicheng, who was covered with silver scales and was also following behind him, walking over with some trepidation.  hour.  His eyes had turned blood red.  A blood-red color full of evil aura.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1150 Coward

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Zhou Yicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his steps subconsciously stopped.  When he finally mustered up the courage to step into the third combat zone, he instantly felt the terrifying power bursting out from Lan Xuanyu.

    That was really too powerful and ferocious aura, the golden halo spread outwards, and everywhere it went, the ferocious dragon roars seemed to be echoing in the ears.

    ?????????? Yesterday I just killed my own clan, and I was just warned today.  But none of this seemed to affect the ferocity of the man in front of him.  That ferocious murderous intent was much more powerful than the previous two games.  Moreover, Zhou Yicheng could clearly see that the golden scales that had been released from Lan Xuanyu's body were trembling slightly.  Just like the shock of the past two days.

    Looking at such an opponent, he really felt like he was about to cry "Wow".  Isn't this too fierce?  Weren't you just warned not to kill dragons?  Why does this person seem to be getting worse?  That is why ah?  What kind of bad luck did I have?

    Zhou Yicheng's luck is not good. The family he belongs to is the second to last among the entire Dragon Clan.  And he is not the most important contestant in the family this time.  He is actually very satisfied with being able to enter the round robin.

    In the first two games of the group stage, without exception, they all lost to their opponents.

    The evaluation of Huang Yuen Long's investigation information is very simple: he is as timid as a mouse and advocates safety first.

    What kind of tactics should be used to face what kind of opponent.  Lan Xuanyu's violent methods in the first two games were no less a deterrent to the third game.  At this moment, when he released the violent realm of the Golden Dragon, presented his aura in the most ferocious manner, and fully unleashed the terrifying coercion of the Golden Dragon King.  Zhou Yicheng was indeed greatly affected.

    Lan Xuanyu made a false grab with his right hand, and the dragon spear jumped into his hand.  The pupils in his eyes suddenly stood up, and blood seemed to shine through as he stared at his opponent.

    "The game begins." The True God of the Dragon Clan suddenly announced.  All ten games start again.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu raised his head to the sky and let out a dragon roar. The momentum that had been going on before instantly rose to the extreme. It could be clearly seen that the air around him was distorted due to the accumulation of his own momentum and strength.  He stepped hard on the ground with his left foot, and thousands of golden lights bloomed from the dragon gun in an instant.

    It¡¯s still the same move he used against his opponent yesterday, and it¡¯s a hit with everyone!

    He has already mastered the essence of this move, and when combined with the God-Destroying Shock, one can imagine its power.  That¡¯s why I was able to succeed in one hit yesterday.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu¡¯s fierce eyes, feeling the terrifying aura, the exact same shooting technique as yesterday.  Zhou Yicheng's inner defense finally collapsed.

    From the very beginning, he knew that he was unlikely to be the opponent of the person in front of him. More importantly, fighting with this person was not a test, but a life-threatening one!  He doesn't want to die yet.

    "I surrender!" Zhou Yicheng almost screamed out these three words, his whole body glowed with silver light, and he quickly curled up into a ball.

    Thousands of golden lights converged into one, but they were already raised upwards. The golden light passed by with a harsh whistling sound, and finally slowly disappeared on the protective barrier.

    Lan Xuanyu put away his gun and stood up, without saying anything, and walked out.

    Zhou Yicheng's body trembled for a long time, and then he breathed a sigh of relief when he felt that he was not hurt in any way.  He even subconsciously touched his head with his dragon claws.  Well, the head is still there.

    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh but buthhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."

    It¡¯s so embarrassing! It¡¯s so embarrassing!  What is Zhou Yicheng doing this week?  Surrendered and surrendered out of fear?

    This is an extremely rare situation in the history of the round robin of the Shenglong Competition.  Those who can enter the round robin are the best among the younger generation of the Dragon Clan.  The sudden appearance of such a person who admits defeat is like standing out from the crowd.

    Even the True God of the Dragon Clan who acted as the referee felt as if he had eaten a fly.  This is too embarrassing.  You know, the Shenglong Competition is a grand event that faces the entire Tianlongxing live broadcast.  Princess Golden Dragon has become the focus of everyone's attention earlier due to her previous performance, and the broadcast must be given priority here.

    At this time, the true god of the dragon tribe had the idea of ????hoping Lan Xuanyu to kill this guy.  It would be better to be killed than to be so embarrassed.

    And this time Lan was obviously showing mercy.  The attacks were not directed towards the opponent.  What can this say?  Said that the aura displayed by "her" was so fierce that it scared the opponent to the point of peeing?  Is that because the opponent lacks the will to fight?  With such courage, he can still enter the round robin?  It's really embarrassing.

    Lan Xuanyu himself actually??Speechless, he didn't want to scare the other party away at all.  He just takes advantage of the other party's timidity so that he can calmly suppress him.  According to the tactics, even if he doesn't kill the opponent, he will still severely damage the opponent.  Make preparations for the next round of Bai Xiuxiu.  But who would have known that Zhou Yicheng didn't play according to common sense at all this time, and actually gave in out of fear as soon as he got up.

    This is different from Yan Cheng¡¯s decision in the preliminaries.  It can be said that Yan Cheng accepted his master with sincerity.  Willing to be a slave.  But this Zhou Yicheng is a high-ranking dragon clan, and this has simply brought shame to the upper-class dragon clan!

    For a moment, the senior leaders of the Dragon Clan who were watching the battle were a little unsteady, and the fluctuations of the Dragon Power Pillar appeared.  One can imagine the impact Zhou Yicheng's admission of defeat would have.

    Zhou Yicheng also walked out of the competition venue at this moment.  He also knew he was in trouble.  He lowered his head and didn't dare to raise it.  Like an ostrich, he walked to the corner and crawled down.

    The boos resounded throughout the audience.  The high-ranking dragon clansmen who were previously targeting Lan Xuanyu for killing the dragon yesterday are no longer so hostile to Lan Xuanyu now.  Compared with Lan Xuanyu's behavior of killing the dragon, this act of voluntarily admitting defeat is really much, much more abominable.  It's better to kill this kind of dragon-losing existence.  What's the use of keeping it?

    Lan Xuanyu is also very helpless!  Returning to Bai Xiuxiu, the two sat down where they were.  Bai Xiuxiu's opponent didn't exist today. He won directly without even having to show up.

    "I don't want this either." Lan Xuanyu said to Bai Xiuxiu helplessly.

    Bai Xiuxiu chuckled, "You are scaring the children! You really shouldn't be."

    "It's just tomorrow" Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly.

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted, "You don't think I can't even defeat such an opponent, do you?"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly smiled, gave her a thumbs up, and then An Xin began to absorb the dragon energy.

    On the huge Dragon Power Pillar, the face of Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan was gloomy and ugly. He turned to Long Chaoyang, the Aotian Dragon Knight beside him, and said: "Is this our elite? Doesn't he even have this will to fight? In a peaceful era, what's the point?  Isn¡¯t it too long for them? If a scum like this were to face the Douluo Federation¡¯s fleet, wouldn¡¯t they be scared to death?¡±

    The smile on Long Chaoyang's face had disappeared at this moment, and he frowned and said: "I didn't expect that there is such a high-level dragon clan. The high-level dragon clan has been completely humiliated. Uncle Luo Lan, I think he should be given a serious punishment  Punishment. How can such a dragon be qualified to participate in the Rising Dragon Competition? It is not even worthy of being a dragon."

    Luo Lan nodded in agreement, looked at Zhou Yicheng who was huddled in the corner, snorted angrily, and waved his right hand.  Suddenly, a monstrous dragon force blew up, but it only targeted that corner.

    Zhou Yicheng only felt an extremely powerful energy wrapping around his body. The next moment, he was thrown out of the Shenglong Platform as the world was spinning.

    The booing stopped, and the roar of the dragon instantly echoed through the Shenglong Platform.  Even the dragons who were fighting all made loud roars to vent their inner dissatisfaction and anger.

    Zhou Yicheng rolled and fell downwards, and finally managed to control his body shape with the help of dragon wings.  He wanted to say, what can I do?  I am also very helpless!  I don¡¯t want to die, is that wrong?  Humph, if you are not allowed to participate, you will not participate.  Safety first, it is better to put safety first.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1151 Bai Xiuxiu, the goddess of luck

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with him at all. He only has one life, and a dragon can only live once!  Compared to the one who died yesterday, he is already very lucky.  At worst, if he lay dormant for a while, the rank of the upper dragon clan would not change, and he would still be able to live a comfortable life.

    Different dragons have different ideas.

    Both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but be a little stunned.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but send a message to Bai Xiuxiu: "Why do I feel that the God of Luck has always been by your side?"

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but laugh. It was obvious that she would have no opponent tomorrow.  What can she do?  She is also very helpless!  Who would have thought that this would be the case?  With almost no effort, three wins and one loss.

    Although she also admitted defeat, no one would think that she was timid.  After all, the opponents are different.  She admitted defeat before the game started, not because of her opponent's momentum.  It was completely different from Zhou Yicheng's surrender, and it was due to tactics.

    What tactics does Zhou Yicheng have?  The first two games were already lost.  He was a broken man, and his surrender was entirely out of fear of death.  Moreover, there is a difference between men and women!  Women, especially beautiful women, are inherently easy to sympathize with.

    Bai Xiuxiu's current ranking is among the best in the third theater.

    The game continues.  Almost the same as the situation in the previous few days, the third theater is still the fastest to proceed and the fastest to end.

    At the end of the third round, Lan Xuanyu won all three matches and tied for first place in the third theater with Xu Yanmo.  Although it was only three rounds, it was still unclear what would happen next, and the opponents in front of him were relatively weak.  But now many people believe that among this group, they will be the biggest competitors in the future.

    Lan Xuanyu is not the only one to say that Bai Xiuxiu is lucky.  The title of Lady Luck has fallen upon her.

    With two dragon knights here, Lan Xuanyu's dragon power fluid was particularly replenished today.  The game is over, come back and help your friends practice.

    In two days, all the other Thirty-three Heavenly Wings partners have gathered at Shulao. Those who have assisted in training yesterday will continue to consolidate today. Those who have not been assisted in tempering will try to temper their bodies for the first time.  After helping your friends practice for a circle, return and practice on your own.

    The first three rounds of the round-robin competition of the Shenglong Competition were undoubtedly very smooth. For Bai Xiuxiu, the fourth round can still be won without a fight.  But Lan Xuanyu is different. His real challenge only begins in the fourth round.  Next, among the people in the same group, he will face all the real high-level dragons, the strong ones among the high-level dragons.

    Bai Xiuxiu's situation is actually better than him, with three wins and one loss in the first four rounds.  The person she faced in the last round was Lan Xuanyu. If Lan Xuanyu had gone well in the previous round and let her go in the last round, she would already have four wins and one loss.  As long as we strive for two more victories, the top three will have a good chance of qualifying.

    The fourth round of competition begins under this premise.

    What made Lan Xuanyu a little helpless was that when the fourth round of competition was about to begin, the dragon knights did not appear again.  Just like the second round, only senior dragon clan officials from major families and major cities came to watch the ceremony.  There is not enough dragon energy to replenish today.

    Huang Yuen Long¡¯s third round match was still miserable and they lost to their opponents.  Currently, there are one win and two losses in three games, which is a poor result.  He himself had no energy left.

    Huang Daoqi originally had no hope for his son, but he didn't criticize him for anything. He just asked him to do logistical work for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    On the Shenglong Platform, the fourth round of competition is about to begin.  Lan Xuanyu stood there, looking down at the ground beneath his feet.

    He thought that there were no dragon knights to replenish enough dragon energy today. If he wanted to continue to help his friends practice, he would have to make plans on the Shenglong Pillar. Otherwise, the energy would definitely not be enough.

    How can we get feedback from the Shenglong Pillar during battle?

    While he was thinking about it, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Hello, Madam Golden Dragon Princess."

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his head. A young man was standing not far in front of him, looking at him with a smile.

    The competition has been going on for several days, and Lan Xuanyu certainly recognizes that the person appearing in front of him at this moment is the opponent he is about to face.

    "Hello." Lan Xuanyu said lightly.

    As he spoke, he looked at the young man in front of him. This young man was very inconspicuous in the third war zone.  He has an ordinary appearance, and even looks a bit honest, with a slightly plump figure and a slight grin.It always gives people a feeling of harmlessness.

    Because Lan Xuanyu was eager to absorb dragon energy every day, he did not deliberately observe other people's games.  He just knew that the guy in front of him named Tang Yanxuan had won two and lost one in the previous three rounds.  The one he lost was to Xu Yanmo.

    And according to the information given by Huang Yuen Long, this little fat guy who doesn¡¯t look like much is actually an opponent worthy of attention.  He was born into a dragon family and was somewhat related by marriage to the royal family of Hong Leong City. Apart from the royal family, he was another dragon clan that was known for its earth attributes.  Of course, the strength is definitely not comparable to that of the royal family.  Tang Yanxuan is not the eldest son in his family. This time he came to compete with his elder brother.  His elder brother is in another war zone and is also one of the favorites to win this competition.

    "Please be merciful. I'm a little scared too." Tang Yanxuan said to Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and ignored him. Instead, he closed his eyes with a stern expression.

    After feeling bored, Tang Yanxuan touched his nose and stopped not far from Lan Xuanyu.

    Soon, everyone arrived, and the competition continued vigorously and vigorously, with a god-level dragon in charge of the competition.

    Walking into the third battle area, Lan Xuanyu's eyes were slightly focused, staring at the opponent in front of him. Tang Yanxuan still had a smile on his face, as if he was not too worried about anything.

    "Game start."

    With the referee¡¯s order, the fourth round of the round-robin stage of the Shenglong Competition officially began.

    Due to his performance in the previous games, Lan Xuanyu has naturally become the focus of attention.  In addition to the dragon clans participating in other war zones, most of the remaining dragon clans have set their sights here.

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao was not competing at this time. He was standing next to Qi Tianlong and said with a low smile: "Lan met this fat guy Tang Yanxuan. Hehe, it's interesting. I wonder if her attack method can break through the fat guy's hard shell. This fat guy is really good."  It¡¯s a bit difficult.¡±

    Qi Tianlong did not speak. In the previous three rounds, he also won all three matches and maintained the first position in this group.  In today's game, he was also paying more attention to Lan Xuanyu's performance.

    Although Lan Xuanyu also won the first three games, the opponents he faced were relatively weak, and there was even a coward who was so scared that he gave up.  And from this moment on, it was truly time to face the powerful one among the Dragon Clan.  Only in such a competition can we truly see how strong "she" is and whether she is qualified to become her competitor.

    These days, everyone is studying their opponents, and naturally they are collecting more and more information about this "blue".  Especially the way it fights.

    ? Gorgeous and effective marksmanship, the best among the high-ranking dragon bloodline.  Bloodline will bring enough pressure to the opponent.  Although she is a woman, she is known for her strength.  The application of powerful bloodline itself is very good.

    This is the ability he showed in the previous games. As for more abilities, we need to pay attention to them through more games.

    In the third theater.  With the sound of the game starting, Tang Yanxuan's eyes suddenly became brighter. Around his body, yellow light rose like a flame, and the air instantly felt thick.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1152 Fighting the Earth Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu himself is also good at controlling the earth element. He can clearly feel that the earth element in the air is rapidly condensing around Tang Yanxuan's body.

    It is as if there is suddenly a core of earth element between heaven and earth, pulling all earth elements.

    Although it is impossible for Lan Xuanyu to show that he is good at controlling the earth element in front of so many dragon clan god-level experts, he still has a clear feeling about the control power. He clearly feels that in terms of the control strength of the earth element, he has  I'm afraid it's not as good as this one.  You know, he has the control of the earth element brought by the Dragon God's bloodline!  It can be seen that this fat man has a profound background in controlling the earth element.

    The rising yellow flames are the earth elements that are burning fiercely. These burned earth elements are even still sublimating, entering another level of sublimation.  This change was very strange, and even Lan Xuanyu felt like it was eye-opening.  Can the earth element still be controlled like this?

    There was no rush to attack, he just released the Mountain Dragon King Shenlong Armor to cover his whole body, holding the dragon gun, silently watching Tang Yanxuan opposite to control the earth element.

    Tang Yanxuan was also a little surprised that he didn't take the initiative to attack.  Judging from the previous two battles, "Blue" has a strong desire to attack, and often launches fatal attacks at the first opportunity.  Is this a gender change today?  Or do you really want to show mercy to yourself?

    At the same time as yellow flames rose around his body, a suit of earth-yellow divine dragon armor also covered his body. Tang Yanxuan did not use the dragon gun, but had a war hammer in his hand. The hammer head was huge, but the handle was not long.  There was also a yellow flame burning on it.

    The next moment, Tang Yanxuan took the initiative to launch an attack.

    He suddenly took a step forward with his left foot. The span of this step was not large, only one meter. However, the moment the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, the flames on his body suddenly magnified tens of times.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± There was a violent roar, and the ground in the third war zone shook violently. Yellow flames rose, and a terrifying shock wave swept across the war zone in an instant.

    The shock wave came overwhelmingly, with no possibility of dodge. The huge pressure made Lan Xuanyu feel like it was difficult to breathe.  Tang Yanxuan's body also took advantage of the situation and rose up, like a huge yellow meteor, rushing towards him, pulling out dazzling flames from behind.

    Lan Xuanyu finally moved. He also took a step forward. Facing the powerful shock wave coming from the front, he suddenly thrust out the dragon spear in his hand.

    The golden light rose, the passionate roar of the dragon sounded from the limbs and bones, the blood vortex surged, the golden light was restrained, and did not form a flame.  But at this moment, he seemed to be completely integrated with the surrounding environment.

    "Poof" the shock wave was instantly pierced, flowing from both sides of his body, impacting on the battlefield protective cover at the rear, causing ripples of light.

    The next moment, Tang Yanxuan's war hammer had arrived.  With his body wearing divine dragon armor, the yellow meteor hit the tip of Lan Xuanyu's gun hard.

    The timing of this moment is perfect, it is just the opportunity for Lan Xuanyu to leave the old force and lose the new force.

    However, after Lan Xuanyu's spear was thrust out, the dragon scales on his body became as bright as a mirror, the golden halo under his feet expanded, and his whole body began to vibrate from his back. The slight shock that spread throughout his body in an instant finally converged on the dragon spear in his hand.  above.

    "Buzz" The tip of the spear made a ferocious "clang" sound at the moment it collided with the war hammer.  Then, with the crisp sound of "ding", time seemed to freeze at this moment.

    Tang Yanxuan's body stopped strangely in the air, and his war hammer collided with the dragon spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand. One was on the ground, with long hair fluttering, and the other was in the air, with flames flickering.

    The next moment, with a "pop" sound, the yellow flames on Tang Yanxuan's body suddenly exploded without warning, turning into ripples of flames in the air and scattering in all directions.

    He did a violent backflip in the air, tumbling backwards, leaving large ripples of light in the air.

    Lan Xuanyu stood there, still maintaining his previous appearance, and the golden light on his body was obviously weakened.  But the pause was only for a moment. The next moment, the dragon gun in his hand shook again, and thousands of golden lights bloomed, pointing straight at the opponent to pursue him.

    At this time, Tang Yanxuan secretly groaned in his heart. The attack he had just prepared was indeed with all his strength, but when it collided with the slender spear tip, he felt as if he had hit an insurmountable copper wall.  "Blue" didn't even take a step back.

    Just as Lan Xuanyu was shocked by his control of the earth element, he also only instantly understood Lan Xuanyu's power.  In terms of strength, ??There is absolutely no way to compete with your opponents.

    The terrifying shock that came in the next moment made Tang Yanxuan even more shocked.  He finally understood how Lin Zexuan was defeated and how Shaoxiu died.

    That terrifying shock wave carried a strong vibration that was as devastating as the heaven and earth, as if it was going to shatter his soul.  That crazy shock was definitely not pure power. This was the judgment he made immediately.  The protection that was sublimated from the earth element in his body was broken layer by layer by the opponent's shock, and spread to his body like a devastation.

    But at this time, Tang Yanxuan also showed the strength of a powerful upper-level dragon clan.  When the God-Destroying Shock passed through the war hammer, he instantly exploded the earth element he had condensed without hesitation.  The explosion of light was not caused by Lan Xuanyu, but by him on his own initiative.

    Through the infusion of the Dragon Spear, the Mie Shen Zhen went straight inward, heading straight for the internal organs.  But under his deliberate guidance, the exploded earth element relied on the layers of defense to guide most of the shock outward, so the light flame exploded into layers of ripples.

    Even so, it was not able to dissolve all the power of the God-Destroying Shock. While his body was turning upside down, Tang Yanxuan frantically absorbed the earth elements, continued to lay down layers of defenses, and worked hard to guide the shock wave outside the body.  This makes him look so embarrassed.

    However, he still blocked it after all.  Compared with Shao Xiu and Lin Zexuan, the strength of this high-ranking dragon is obviously not on the same level.

    Lan Xuanyu actually felt uncomfortable himself. The previous impact from the opponent was extremely strong, and his shot almost used all his strength in the Golden Dragon King state.  The golden dragon's hegemonic body converts part of the opponent's impact into its own power, and the golden dragon's violent domain improves its own cultivation to the extreme.  Coupled with the knowing blow of the God-Destroying Shock guided through the whole body.  He just hopes to directly defeat his opponent with this shot.

    There is no doubt that those who control the earth element must be good at defense.  Therefore, the best way for him to break down the opponent's defense is to use powerful attacks.

    But the opponent's defense was stronger than he imagined. The defensive power of the yellow flame far exceeded that of earth walls and earth shields.  Layers upon layers of defensive effects constantly filter and guide the God-Destroying Shock.  When the light flame exploded, the shock wave of the God-Destroying Zhen was immediately directed outward and failed to really explode in Tang Yanxuan's body.

    Furthermore, after the God-Destroying Shock that he had just used with all his strength, Lan Xuanyu himself could no longer use the God-Destroying Shock in a short period of time.  Originally, this domineering ability was capable of injuring the enemy a thousand times and damaging oneself eight hundred times.  It's just that Lan Xuanyu's physical endurance is far beyond that of ordinary people, so he can use it without damaging his roots.  But it's hard to tell if it's used continuously.  No matter how strong your body is, it has its limits.  The God-Destroying Thunder exploding within his own body is no joke.

    Therefore, the subsequent shot he fired after he paused seemed powerful, but it no longer had the added bonus of the God-Destroying Shock.

    The war hammer in his hand waved, turning into layers of hammer shadows, guarding in front of him like a turtle shell.  Dense and harsh crisp sounds continued to sound.  Above the hammer shadow, dots of light kept lighting up.  When the thousands of golden lights finally merged into one and turned into a thousand fingers that stabbed the war hammer, Tang Yanxuan's body had been blown away like a cannonball and hit the light curtain of the third war zone in the distance.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The college entrance examination is tomorrow. I wish all senior high school students good luck in the college entrance examination!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1153 Four wins in four battles

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the dragons watching the battle saw this, they couldn't help but take a breath.

    The Tang Yanxuan family has always been known for its defensive power and is known as the Dragon Clan's Wall.  With such a strong defense, it was knocked away in the face of the opponent's impact.  What kind of overbearing attack power is this?

    Tang Yanxuan's hand holding the war hammer was trembling now. As his body bounced back, the flames rose again.  But his face was obviously a little pale.

    Lan Xuanyu did not pursue. He pointed the dragon gun diagonally at the ground in his hand, carried the slender gun body behind his back, and walked towards the opponent step by step.

    With every step he took, the dragon's roar on his body became louder, and the golden light and shadow behind him became more solid.  Just like when he faced that coward that day, his momentum began to increase dramatically.

    Tang Yanxuan now understands why that person took the initiative to admit defeat that day.  The "blue" aura in front of me is really terrifying.  Every dragon roar seemed to resound in his heart.  The blood that was suppressing him fluctuated unsteadily.  The feedback is that the yellow flames on his body are trembling.

    With every step he took, his momentum was increasing. Especially when he saw Lan Xuanyu's eyes gradually turning red and his pupils starting to stand up, the feeling of fear already made him somewhat unable to control himself.

    If Lan Xuanyu had unleashed such a momentum as soon as he came up, Tang Yanxuan could still resist it, but he had just experienced the full blow of the God-Destroying Shock, and his body was still trembling.  Although he was not seriously injured, he had no idea whether he could withstand the next blow.  Especially when the opponent's momentum has accumulated to such a terrifying level, the next attack must be thunderous.

    Some of the top warriors who originally had a relaxed expression when watching this battle finally became a little more solemn.

    ?? If Lin Zexuan and Shaoxiu are just middle-ranked dragons, it is not surprising that they lost.  So, Tang Yanxuan is a high-ranking dragon, and a high-ranking dragon who is very good at defense.

    Judging from the current situation, Tang Yanxuan's situation is obviously not very good.  Anyone who is familiar with him knows that his yellow earth elemental flame is a combination of offense and defense, and is the foundation of his combat power.  One blow, just one blow, and it exploded.  This was the reason why the opponent's attack power was so powerful that he had to use such means to resolve it.

    "It's so terrifying that these four words can only be used to describe Lan Xuanyu's attack.  Tang Yanxuan used his own experience to tell everyone how powerful Lan's attack power was.  A head-on collision is unwise.

    Pointing to the ground, the dragon gun was slowly raised, and all the dragon roars suddenly disappeared. Lan Xuanyu stared at Tang Yanxuan with his vertical pupils, and when he was still thirty meters away from him, he suddenly launched a charge.

    "I admit defeat." At this moment, Tang Yanxuan raised his war hammer without hesitation.

    He saw the shock, saw the shock on the tip of Lan Xuanyu's spear.  He never wanted to try that death shock again.  There are still games to come, and the previous games went smoothly for him. He doesn't want to be hit hard by his opponent in this game and affect the subsequent games.

    Lan Xuanyu's already raised body retracted his gun in the air, and he rushed to a meter in front of Tang Yanxuan before stopping.

    The strong wind blew against Tang Yanxuan's body, and the hot blood aura oppressed and burned Tang Yanxuan's aura like a flame.  The blood fluctuations in his body were suppressed to the extreme.

    Being so close and looking at those bloody eyes full of ferocious aura, Tang Yanxuan suddenly felt that the person in front of him was not beautiful at all.  The feeling that there was still a little hope in my heart has long disappeared.

    "If you dare to defeat Xiuxiu, I will kill you." A slight voice rang in his ears, making Tang Yanxuan shiver intelligently.  The next moment, Lan Xuanyu had already passed by him and headed to the outside.

    "Blue, win."

    It was also a matter of admitting defeat, but no one laughed at Tang Yanxuan today.  He gave in after fighting with all his strength.

    Tang Yanxuan is best at defense and strength. Yes, he is also good at strength.  As the controller of the earth element, he has unusual talent in the earth element.  In terms of talent, he is not inferior to his elder brother, but his training years are not as long as his elder brother.

    But in almost all the areas he was good at, he was crushed by his opponent.  If we continue to fight, failure is inevitable.  Moreover, looking at Lan's posture, who dares to say that "she" can't kill people?  After all, "she" is a person with a criminal record.

    The dragon spear dragged on the ground in his hand made a harsh hissing sound, and seemed to be dragged into the hearts of the other participating dragon clans.

    In this battle, "Lan" used her incomparable strength to prove to everyone that she must also be a strong contender for the Shenglong Competition crown.  Four battles and four wins, all by means of destructionA quick victory over the overwhelming situation.

    Tang Yanxuan¡¯s choice was correct. He was not good at speed and could not dodge his opponent¡¯s attacks.  Strength and defense cannot stop the God-Destroying Shock, and it will be even worse if you don't admit defeat.

    Lan Xuanyu walked out of the venue, came to Bai Xiuxiu who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, and sat down cross-legged as well.

    In fact, what Tang Yanxuan didn't know was that Lan Xuanyu's previous accumulation of momentum was real, but the vibrating dragon gun in his hand was fake.  That was just a vibration caused by soul power, not a God-destroying earthquake.

    The God-Destroying Shock is most lethal only when it is released at the moment of collision with the opponent.  If you release it early, if there is no collision, wouldn't it only hurt yourself?  Moreover, in such a short period of time, Lan Xuanyu has not been able to fully recover, and if he forcefully uses the God-Destroying Shock again, he is likely to cause trauma to himself.  Therefore, Tang Yanxuan was also scared to lose.

    However, after this battle, Lan Xuanyu deeply realized his current strength.  With his increasing cultivation level, he can finally gain a firm foothold among these younger generation of dragons and become the strongest among them.  The benefits brought to him by Dragon Power Tempering are constantly emerging, and the progress of the body tempering is also increasing.

    During the battle just now, he tried to use dragon power to inject the ground, hoping to get feedback from the Shenglong Pillar, but he got nothing.  Obviously, relying on the dragon energy he absorbed through practicing on the Shenglong Platform is no longer enough to support him in helping his friends practice together.  However, Lan Xuanyu still has his own backup plan.

    Bai Xiuxiu still had a bye in this round and won without a fight, with three wins and one loss. In terms of record, she was still above Tang Yanxuan.

    Huang Yuen Long had good luck today. He encountered a weaker opponent in the same group, fought hard for a quarter of an hour, and barely won.  Two shouts and two losses made his mood obviously improve.

    For other games, Lan Xuanyu did not pay too much attention.  Winning or losing the game is one thing, but absorbing dragon energy and practicing is more important!

    At the end of the fourth round, the situation of each group has begun to become clear.  The players in each group who have won all four games have shown their strength.  They are basically strong contenders for the finals in the future.  Lan Xuanyu once again became a hot topic with his victory over Tang Yanxuan.  Proved himself with strength.  The number of people of all ethnic groups who like her has returned to an upward trend again.  After all, "she" was very restrained in these two games. She stopped at the last moment without hurting her opponent.  It seems that the criticism given by the Dragon Clan's senior leaders is very recognized.

    Huang Daoqi was also very excited about the achievements of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and asked Huang Yuenlang to send him a box of dragon marrow as a sign of encouragement.  This made Huang Yuen Long extremely jealous.  That's dragon marrow!

    The help of Dragon Marrow to Lan Xuanyu is very good, but it is not particularly huge.  After all, he has special blood.  But the help to Bai Xiuxiu was really great.

    Because her own mental power is not strong enough, dragon crystal is not that suitable for Bai Xiuxiu, but dragon marrow is an absolute complement to her.

    Her martial soul is a mutation caused by absorbing the demon queen as a soul, and her bloodline is not the pure bloodline of the dragon clan.  The dragon marrow is helping her purify this process.  Bone marrow and blood are the most relevant entities.  Bone marrow produces blood and is nourished by dragon marrow. Bai Xiuxiu's own physical fitness is increasing day by day, and her cultivation level is also improving very quickly.  This made Lan Xuanyu very envious.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today is the first day of the college entrance examination, don¡¯t be nervous, come on, everything goes well!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1154 Anti-Dragon Alliance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu's first body tempering is now almost completed with the help of dragon marrow.  Once the body tempering is successful, and with the help of dragon marrow, you can quickly enter the marrow training stage.  Based on her current cultivation speed, Bai Xiuxiu's cultivation will even evolve to the level of a Super Douluo once she completes her training.  This speed of cultivation can simply be described as terrifying.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu deliberately left all the dragon marrow to Bai Xiuxiu, and he only used the dragon power liquid to practice.  The effect is also very good.  As for his own marrow training, with the mediocre effect of the dragon marrow, in the future he may still have to use his own God-Destroying Thunder Tempering Body to assist in the repair of dragon power.  The dragon power required is still astronomical.

    However, even so, Lan Xuanyu is already very satisfied with his current cultivation speed.  The dragon god's bloodline works extremely well with the help of the dragon power tempering body.  The biggest benefit is that the problem of mutually exclusive bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King has basically been solved.  As long as the first body tempering is completed, he can basically awaken the dragon god's bloodline.  The future is about continuous enhancement.

    Lan Xuanyu has a feeling that if he wants to complete his first body tempering, he will probably fall into the opportunity gained during his trip to the Dragon Realm.  Therefore, he is now more and more eager to go to the Dragon Realm.

    At the end of the fourth round, after taking the dragon marrow sent by Huang Yuen Long, Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu back to the room for "retreat."

    "Take off your clothes, Xiuxiu. Hehehehe." Lan Xuanyu closed the door, his eyes drifting over Bai Xiuxiu with some malicious intent.

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed, "Don't be so ambiguous, okay? You are really a bad person."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Why did I say it so ambiguously? Isn't it necessary to take off your clothes to practice? I can apply the dragon marrow to you."

    "Huh!" Bai Xiuxiu walked to the bathroom to change clothes, still wearing her top backwards.  With the help of abundant dragon power and dragon marrow, she was shocked at her cultivation speed.  In fact, she quite didn't want to take a bye.  Your cultivation level is improving, and you need to practice to master your improved cultivation level.  Instead, she now longs for a hearty battle so that she can accelerate her integration with her improved cultivation.

    Lan Xuanyu helped Bai Xiuxiu apply the dragon marrow and guided her into a state of cultivation after confirming that it was correct.  Then the space teleported away silently.

    When he showed up at the residence of his friends in Shenglong City, everyone had already been waiting for his arrival.

    Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu with the same eager eyes. There was no way, the effect of dragon energy tempering was becoming more and more obvious as time went on.  The enhancement of their physique, the growth of their bloodline, and their abundant vitality allowed them to practice at a very fast speed.

    Lan Xuanyu spread his hands and said: "The dragon energy is a bit lacking today. I'm afraid I can only help you temper your bodies. I will go and say hello to Mr. Shu. Yuge, have you brought the things?"

    Tang Yuge nodded and said: "Liangpu collected several copies through many channels. After comparing them, he selected the ones that were common in several copies. After sorting them out, we made a list for you."

    As she spoke, she took out a pamphlet and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu opened the booklet, flipped through it, nodded, and said: "Our future cultivation resources will come from here. Tempering the body will be postponed for today, and we will immediately go find the first target. Let's see what the harvest is."

    As he spoke, his hand fell on the pamphlet.

    This booklet presents tables one by one.  Each row of the table has a name and a brief introduction.

    Lan Xuanyu started searching for this information after he made a contract to only kill dragon scum.

    They have been to Tianlong for a short time, and they are becoming more and more familiar with this planet.  Through Liang Pu's official identity as a businessman, he obtained more intelligence and information.  Tang Yuge and five people were responsible for summarizing, collecting and organizing these.  Return to the fleet and hand it over to the Federation in the future.

    While collecting information, they discovered that there was a mysterious organization on the Dragon Planet.  This mysterious organization is called the Anti-Dragon Alliance.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Anti-Dragon Alliance.

    Who initiated and established it, no one knows.  Extremely mysterious.

    This organization will publish some lists from time to time, listing the misdeeds of some dragons one by one on the list.  This made many dragons angry but had nowhere to vent.

    ?Obviously, this is because of the Dragon Clan¡¯s excessively high class, status and strength in Tianlong Star.  Such an organization is run by caring people.

    The Dragon Star official has already declared this organization as a rebel organization, and has launched a lot of forces to find and hunt it.  But nothing was gained.  This organization is very strict??Every time the list is announced in a different way, there is no trace.  Even a super-god-level expert cannot do anything against such an organization.  In the end, those lists can only be destroyed.

    However, now that the list has come out, it has naturally been circulated privately.  There are many people of all ethnic groups who hate the Dragon Clan.  They are jealous of the dragon clan's power and their privileges.

    Where there is oppression, there will be resistance. This is inevitable.  This is true at any time.  Of course, this organization is not very famous due to deliberate official control.  But many senior executives know it.

    When Lan Xuanyu learned about the existence of this organization, he was immediately interested because he finally found someone he could use to take the blame.  He deliberately asked Liangpu to collect the lists announced by the Anti-Dragon Alliance and put them together.

    Among the lists announced by the Anti-Dragon Alliance are dragons who have committed heinous crimes.  Bullying is the most common situation, and there are also many cases of robbery.

    The Dragon Clan has always looked down on the small race, especially on the Dragon Star.  The most important reason why Tianlong Star still gathers so many races from the Dragon Horse Galaxy is that the life energy on the planet is too rich and suitable for survival. The resources are so rich that they are almost inexhaustible. This is why  Let people from other planets flock to you.

    As for Tianlongxing, the Dragon Clan itself treats it as a taboo. Therefore, the top leaders of the Dragon Clan turn a blind eye to things like plundering and plundering by the Dragon Clan. Even if they bully the weak, they will only reprimand them at most.  Once turned over, the biggest punishment is nothing more than a fine.  This is the privilege of the Dragon Clan.

    The Anti-Dragon Alliance is quite popular among ordinary people and is a channel for them to vent their dissatisfaction.  It is even supported by many weak races.

    The list in Lan Xuanyu's hand was screened by Tang Yuge and others, and the ones retained were almost all dragons who had committed heinous crimes and committed many crimes.  Lan Xuanyu has absolutely no psychological pressure to attack such a dragon.

    Tang Yuge took the booklet and said: "It can be determined that there are three targets that can be shot. They are all in their own city. They are far away from Shenglong City. Two are from the lower dragon clan and one is from the mid-level dragon clan.  .The source is reliable.¡±

    In addition to practicing, they are now responsible for collecting this information.  Although they cannot carry out space teleportation like Lan Xuanyu, they can know it through some modern means and various judgments.  For example, any crime committed by a certain Dragon Clan will be recorded wherever it appears in news reports.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then attack all three. Let's set off."

    Stepping onto the teleportation circle, the next moment, the six people were teleported away.

    Two hours later, Lan Xuanyu sent the other five people back, first helping them guide the power of blood to temper their bodies, and then teleported himself to Shu Lao to help his other partners temper their bodies.

    ? Two lower positions and one middle position.  With the six people joining forces, there is no other possibility.

    The reason why he dared to kill so many at once was because Lan Xuanyu could now condense dragon power liquid.  Store all the energy absorbed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1155 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Dream

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With that list in hand, Lan Xuanyu and the others will hunt in the same way as before, except that the dragons that will disappear in the future will be those included in the list announced by the Anti-Dragon Alliance.  This blame will naturally be placed on the Anti-Dragon Alliance.  When Lan Xuanyu was hunting, he completely abandoned the fighting method of the Golden Dragon King bloodline and used the fighting method of the Silver Dragon King bloodline to conceal his identity.  Even if his opponent escapes, he will not think of Lan's side.

    Now, there are six dragon corpses accumulated in Lan Xuanyu's ring of destiny.  He will divide some of these dragon corpses for federal research, and take the rest back to Shrek Academy. This is a good material for making ecological warships.

    After the Shenglong Competition, regardless of whether he can go to the Dragon Realm or not, he needs to return and bring back the harvest.  The most important thing is to prove to the college that the life energy on the Dragon Star side can be replenished to the Eternal Tree.  This will gain more support from the academy and the Tang Sect.

    He has always been thinking about those forbidden weapons of the Tang Sect.  There are many killer weapons inside. Although we don¡¯t know what they are used for, their destructive power is definitely extraordinary.

    After the last war, the relationship between Longma Galaxy and Douluo Federation has returned to its original state.  The Douluo Federation's fleet withdrew from the outskirts of the Longma Galaxy and still maintained defenses in space.  It can be said that the Federation made a lot of money from this war, but there will be no more actions for the time being.

    Especially after Lan Xuanyu sent back the news about the Eighteen Dragon Knights, it was enough for the federation to take a closer look at the overall strength of the Longma Galaxy.

    From the current point of view, Lan Xuanyu believes that the Eighteen Dragon Knights are probably all super-god-level warriors!  This is a very scary number.

    If the Ryoma Galaxy is really at odds, the Federation may be able to use its powerful space fleet artillery fire to destroy the Draconis and Pegasus.  But all the planets in the Federation will never be able to withstand the revenge from the Dragon Knight.  It will only hurt both sides.

    In terms of individual strength, the two sides are still far apart.  The main reason is that the Douluo Federation does not have planets with such high levels of life like Dragon Star and Pegasus Star.

    War will still happen sooner or later in the future, but it must be with greater preparation.

    However, judging from Lan Xuanyu's current observations of the Longma Galaxy, it is not possible for the Tianlong Star and the Pegasus Star to catch up with the Douluo Federation in terms of technology in a short time.  This has a great relationship with the ruling class.

    The Dragon Clan itself is certainly powerful, but it is precisely because of this that they are overconfident in their own strength.  Although the emphasis on technology is increasing, it is still much worse than the Douluo Federation.  They have a lot of resources but don't know how to use them.

    At the same time, the Tianlong tribe and the Tianma tribe are suppressing the races of other planets in the galaxy.  Never allow a being stronger than your own race to appear.  This is also an important reason for the slow technological progress of the Longma Galaxy.

    ??On the surface, the Dragon Horse Galaxy is headed by the Tianlong Clan and the Tianma Clan.  But they are not unified like the Douluo Federation, they have only one voice.  The Ryoma Galaxy is too vast, with countless races and numerous planets that can harbor life forms.  However, the number of direct descendants of the Tianlong Clan and Tianma Clan is far from enough.  It is simply impossible to unify the entire galaxy.  Although other ethnic groups also obey the orders, they will never completely agree with them.  This resulted in the current situation of the Ryoma Galaxy.

    Therefore, the Douluo Federation¡¯s current approach to targeting the Longma Galaxy is to cut it slowly and cut its flesh with a blunt knife.  As long as the number of fleets in the Longma Galaxy is not too large, the technological advantages can at least allow the Federation to maintain a certain degree of suppression.  However, the speed of scientific and technological development of Douluo Federation is leaping forward.  Coupled with the continuous accumulation of resources.  In the future, when will the administrative star of the Douluo Federation be able to block the raids of super-god-level powerhouses and have a powerful enough fleet?  There is a real possibility that the Longma Galaxy will fall into the hands of the Douluo Federation.

    But the Douluo Federation also has its own problems, that is, it relies too much on battleships and its individual strength is not strong enough.  The last time the Dragon Star's leader's Dragon Source Crystal project almost overturned the Douluo Federation.  Once the Longyuan Crystals deployed on all the battleships are detonated, causing the Douluo Federation to lose most of the power of the space fleet, there is no doubt that the Longma Galaxy can devour the Douluo Federation completely in an instant.

    Therefore, neither side dares to act rashly now. Small fights are normal, but full-scale war is impossible for a while.

    Lan Xuanyu knew that the matter of hunting dragons would be exposed soon.  Because the overall number of dragons is there.  If a registered dragon does not appear for a long time, it will definitely be discovered.  Especially now that they have hunted six lower and middle dragons.

    By absorbing and filtering, Lan Xuanyu discovered that theThe dragon power brought by the first-level dragon clan and the lower-level dragon clan is enough to help his friends practice, but the accumulation of dragon power liquid is still insufficient for him.  This means that in the near future, his black hands will definitely reach out to the upper dragon clan, and that time will also be a time when they will always face danger.

    Of course, that won¡¯t be the case for the time being, he still has dragon crystal.  Without Dragon Power Liquid, Dragon Crystal is enough to help him practice.  However, the number of dragon crystals is limited, and if you want not to waste them during the cultivation process, you must practice them together with your mental power.  The divine consciousness contained in the dragon realm is extremely overbearing.  Every time he uses his spiritual consciousness to stimulate his mental power, he also needs time to recover.  Therefore, if you want not to waste dragon crystal, you cannot always use it as a storage body of dragon energy.  The demand for Longli is still quite urgent.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to Bai Xiuxiu, night had fallen.  As soon as he came back, Bai Xiuxiu woke up from her meditation.

    "Why did you go so long today?" Bai Xiuxiu asked with some concern.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We are taking action today" He took out the list and handed it to Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly and said, "Is it too impatient? Our current cultivation resources are still sufficient."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Now is the right time. All the dragon clan's attention is on the Shenglong Competition. Even the dragon clan who are not participating. Most of the god-level dragon clan strongmen are here in Shenglong City. They are doing it.  The best time. Moreover, everyone is practicing body tempering now, which requires a lot of energy."

    Bai Xiuxiu said seriously: "Xuanyu, as I said before, you have already paid a lot for everyone. We don't want you to take risks for everyone's cultivation."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "I help everyone practice not only for them, but also for my own plans. In the future, the Federation wants to own the entire Longma Galaxy, especially to obtain the Tianlong Star and the Tianma Star without any bloodshed. Maybe.  It still falls into our hands.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu's heart moved, "What do you mean?"

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were obviously shining with light, "If one day, all our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings can achieve the god level, if one day, all our plant department bosses can achieve the god level. What will it be like?  , have you ever thought about it? By then, everything will be different. Coupled with the Federation's mechas and battle armors, as long as we can withstand the Dragon Knight's edge, then what can the Dragon Horse Galaxy use to stop our Federation?  The pressure of the fleet?¡±

    After hearing what he said, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but take a breath, "But, is this possible?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her, "During this short period of time, Shu Lao told me that two plant-type soul beasts have reached their peak and may enter the god-level ranks at any time. However, they have to wait until they return to eternity.  Make a breakthrough when you are in the tree. If you break through here, you will be easily noticed by the dragon clan and become the target of their hunting." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1156 Colorful Five Elements Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Shenglong Competition has entered the fifth round of the round-robin competition. At this stage, the competition has reached a fever pitch.  The intensity of the fight obviously began to escalate.  If you want to compete for the top three, you must start to exert your full strength in this round, otherwise it will be difficult to catch up with the record.

    No matter how clever the tactics are before the game, strength is the foundation of everything.  The strong men in each group began to show their fangs.  Go all out to win.

    Today, there are still no dragon knights coming to watch the ceremony.  For the Dragon Knight adults, the round robin is not enough to attract their attention. Only in the real finals is the time for the geniuses who may become Dragon Knights in the future to appear.  That's what they need to focus on.

    In the third battle area, Lan Xuanyu is still the first to appear. His opponent today is very strong.  In the same group, apart from Xu Yanmo, Huang Yuen Long was rated as the second strongest player in the data, which was also one of the most important stumbling blocks for them to advance.

    This player¡¯s current record is three wins and one loss, and he only lost to Xu Yanmo. Moreover, he chose to admit defeat in the middle of the game. It was obviously a strategic abandonment and he did not fight Xu Yanmo with all his strength.

    Hu Hongyu, the colorful dragon, is mysterious and powerful.  Possessing a very strange ability, similar to light attributes, but a little different from light attributes.  According to Huang Yuen Long's information, his abilities seem a bit like Tang Yuge's Five Elements Qilin, but because he relies on the strength of his dragon body, he should be inferior to Tang Yuge in terms of attributes, but under the premise of cooperating with his body,  The fighting power is still extremely terrifying.

    Lan Xuanyu even thought that if Tang Yuge absorbed this life energy, would he be able to evolve without filtering?  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu also saw this name on the anti-dragon alliance form.  It can be said that this person in the future was originally on his must-kill list.

    Hu Hongyu looks like a strong man with a strong build, but his eyes are small. There is a colorful scale between his eyebrows, which shows that he is different.

    Before the game even started, his eyes were already fixed on Lan Xuanyu.  His battle with Xu Yanmo was in the second round. At that time, Lan Xuanyu had not yet fully demonstrated his strong strength.  In this group, Hu Hongyu's goal for himself is to be ranked second.  The only match he felt unsure about was with Xu Yanmo.  But he didn't expect that this "blue" would appear out of the blue and bring him a lot of threats.  In today's battle, we must not give up, we must try our best to win.  As long as he can defeat "Blue", he will almost certainly have a place in the top three.

    In terms of talent, he is also very famous among the younger generation. Although his five attributes cannot be independent and must be decomposed and combined based on light, and must complement each other to be effective, it is also an extremely rare talent among the dragons.  .

    ??Hu Hongyu was born in the wild dragon clan and does not belong to any family. He is a high-ranking dragon clan. He used various methods to plunder resources and cultivate, and he has gained the strength he has today.  What he has been waiting for is a good enough opportunity.  As long as he can stand out in the Shenglong Competition, he will be qualified to choose the most powerful family to attach himself to, so as to get more resources to prepare for his future reaching the god level.  If you can get enough resources, even if you can't become a dragon knight, you still have a good chance of becoming a dragon knight.

    Therefore, for this Shenglong Competition, he can be said to be determined to win.

    Lan Xuanyu seemed not to notice Hu Hongyu's gaze. Everything continued as usual. After arriving, he began to absorb dragon energy to replenish himself.

    After yesterday¡¯s hunting, he felt more and more that absorbing pure dragon energy was the most effective.  The dragon energy released by the dragon knight was more than the dragon power fluid he brought from killing ten lower dragons.  Unfortunately, no dragon knight arrived today.

    Are you going to come after killing one more person?  However, with a criminal record, it would not be good for him to kill dragons again.  Moreover, it would be a waste to kill Hu Hongyu just like this in the game.  Hunting outside can also be left to Yuge, and maybe it can help Yuge complete a leap-forward breakthrough.

    Thinking of this, he slowly restrained his murderous intention.

    "Round robin, fifth round. The first group, Yan Guanzhe, played against Zhang Zekai, Dongfang Yuancheng, played against Han Xiaoyu, Lan, played against Hu Hongyu,"

    Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and walked slowly towards the third combat zone. His long hair was flowing behind his head, and his cool demeanor still attracted many eyes.

    Not to be outdone, Hu Hongyu followed closely and followed Lan Xuanyu into the venue of the third theater.  All players from each group entered the venue and waited quietly for the start of the first round.

    Lan Xuanyu looked inside intently,For him, this game is also very important.  After defeating Hu Hongyu, he won five out of five matches and was firmly in the top three without any problem.  It also proved that except for Xu Yanmo, at least no one else was his opponent.  Guarantee two and fight for one.

    At the same time, if you can severely injure the guy in front of you, it will pave the way for Xiuxiu to face him in the future.  It is also very beneficial to Bai Xiuxiu's promotion.  If he loses this game, it probably means that one of him and Bai Xiuxiu will be eliminated in the round robin.  This is definitely not what Lan Xuanyu wants to see.  He has promised Bai Xiuxiu that if he goes to the Dragon Realm, he will definitely take her with him.

    Since participating in the Shenglong Competition, their progress can be said to be rapid.  There will definitely be more benefits in the final stage. There will definitely be dragon knights coming to watch every game. By then, they will be able to absorb more dragon energy and improve better.

    This Shenglong Competition is an important accumulation process for Lan Xuanyu, paving the way for him to break through the seventh ring in the future.  Once he has accumulated enough, he can break through to that new level. By then, even on the Dragon Star, he will have a certain ability to protect himself.  Protect yourself and your companions.

    Possessed by the Mountain Dragon King Shenlong Armor, Lan Xuanyu's aura began to change.  Hu Hongyu on the opposite side also put on the dragon armor.  His divine dragon armor is light golden in color and exudes a strong aura of light elements.

    Are the five attributes based on light?  Feeling the looming colorful light, and carefully distinguishing it, it is indeed wood, fire, earth, metal, water, similar attributes of the five elements.  Five elements dragon?

    No, it¡¯s not a pure five-element dragon. Should it be said to be a colorful five-element dragon?  Based on the element of light.

    "Winning this game may not be as simple as the previous games. Without the ability to use the Silver Dragon King, this will definitely be an important test for Lan Xuanyu.

    "The game begins." With the referee's announcement, this important confrontation finally began.

    The deep roar of the dragon sounded throughout the entire stadium almost instantly, and ten games were ignited at the same time.  Lan Xuanyu took a step forward, and his body rose into the air. However, instead of rushing towards his opponent, he soared up and flew into the air.

    The light all over Hu Hongyu's body surged, and the five-colored rays of light rose from under him like a halo.  He originally thought that Lan Xuanyu would rush towards him directly and attack him with great strength.

    For this scene, Hu Hongyu himself was fully prepared.  He knew that he was definitely no match for "Blue" in terms of strength.  If you want to defeat the opponent, you must not go head-to-head. Instead, you must rely on your own advantages in attributes to wear away Lan's sharpness and consume "her" dragon power.

    It can be judged from the previous competition that although Lan is powerful, his dragon power level has not reached the top level of the contestants this time.  It is only because of his strong bloodline, terrifying strength, and some special combat skills that he can win consecutively and quickly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1157 Aerial Skills

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hu Hongyu is already ready, ready to adopt tactics like a millstone, using his strength to slowly consume his opponent's dragon power, and rely on his own advantages in attributes and dragon power to win the final victory.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Lan Xuanyu would choose to take off and fly into the air at the beginning of the game.  Rather than a direct frontal attack, there was not even a tentative attack.

    What surprised him even more was what was behind him. Under his gaze, in the next moment, Lan Xuanyu's body was covered with golden light. With a sway, the "body" of the Golden Dragon King's true body actually appeared in the air.

    The upper-level dragons actually prefer to fight in human form. For the powerful upper-level dragons, there is not much difference between the human form and the dragon form in terms of offense and defense, but the human form is much more flexible because of its smaller body, which is more conducive to various aspects.  kind of fight.  You would only choose to reveal your true body unless you use some special fighting methods, or if your natural abilities must be released using your true body.

    Lan Xuanyu revealed his true form as soon as he came up, which surprised Hu Hongyu and made him more vigilant and confused.  The colorful light on his body suddenly became more intense.  The next moment, Lan Xuanyu in the air had already turned upside down, swooped down with the strong wind howling, and went straight towards him to launch an impact.

    Although Lan Xuanyu is not the largest among the competing dragons, his huge body is more than thirty meters long. He falls from the sky at an extremely fast speed and his strength increases dramatically.

    How did Hu Hongyu know that for a human soul master, the combat effectiveness of a human soul master can be almost doubled when the martial soul's true form is used?  This is completely different from their dragon clan.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu is the strongest in his martial spirit true form.

    Precisely because of Hu Hongyu's strength, Lan Xuanyu unreservedly released his true martial soul as soon as the battle began, just for a quick victory.

    Hu Hongyu pointed the dragon gun in his hand slantingly at the air, and the colorful light on his body bloomed, turning into a huge colorful light beam and bombarding into the air, facing Lan Xuanyu's huge body.

    In his opinion, the dragon clan is so huge that it is impossible to dodge the light attack.  He didn't understand why Lan Xuanyu changed into his original form, but in his opinion, this was definitely a failure!  If you lose your flexibility, won't you become your own target?

    At the same time as he launched the attack, there was already a piece of water under his feet, which led him to slide quickly to the side to avoid Lan Xuanyu's frontal attack.

    However, a scene that surprised him happened.  Just when his colorful beam of light erupted from the dragon spear, the huge golden dragon that was pounced suddenly made a rolling movement to the side.  This action is very strange.  The golden dragon wings gathered on both sides of the body and flipped sideways three times out of thin air, a full 1,080 degrees.  This one rolled and went out for dozens of meters.  Then the wings suddenly opened again, and golden light erupted from behind. Not only did it not affect the speed of the dive, but the speed was even faster.  And it was heading towards the direction in which he was gliding.

    The colorful beam of light flew through the air for the first time, but failed to land on Lan Xuanyu and was completely dodged.  And the huge golden dragon is already close at hand.

    Hu Hongyu was shocked, and at the same time, he quickly grasped the middle part of his dragon spear with both hands. The dragon spear rotated in front of him, and the colorful light burst out again, turning into a huge multicolored light shield.  Block in front of yourself.

    He has full confidence in his own attributes.  He is not afraid of his opponents in head-to-head situations.  The only thing to guard against is the strong shock.

    But he has already learned something from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s opponent yesterday. Lan Xuanyu cannot continue to use that kind of concussive attack method.  After a single use, it also takes time to recover itself.

    Therefore, as long as you can block one shock from your opponent, you will have a chance to win later.

    However, something unexpected happened to him again.  Seeing that the huge golden dragon falling from the sky with a majestic momentum was about to collide with the colorful light.  Suddenly, the golden dragon seemed to be suppressed by some gravity. It suddenly changed direction in mid-air and plummeted downwards.  The huge body hit the ground directly.

    "Huh?" Hu Hongyu was stunned.  However, the huge golden body had already bounced into the air. The moment it hit the ground, it was suddenly lifted up. It was extremely fast and came directly behind him, surpassing the colorful light shield that defended him in front of him.

    A huge body over thirty meters long!  At this time, it is as flexible as a civet cat.  All Hu Hongyu can do is turn around in an instant and the colorful light blooms.

    However, there was still no attack coming from behind, and he didn't even see his opponent when he turned around.  Lan Xuanyu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, not appearing behind him at all.

    This is¡­¡­"Ang¡ª¡ª" A shocking dragon roar suddenly sounded above his head.  The terrifying mental shock instantly made Hu Hongyu's whole body stiff as if he was petrified.  The colorful light on his body obviously has a tendency to become scattered.

    What the other dragons who were paying attention to this game saw were aerial skills that dazzled them.

    When Lan Xuanyu flew over Hu Hongyu's head and landed behind him, before landing, his wings suddenly flapped and he rushed up with his body.  That's why Hu Hongyu didn't see Lan Xuanyu's existence at all after turning around.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was already above his head, roaring directly at him with a golden dragon roar.

    The power of blood bloomed in the roar of the golden dragon, the huge pressure falling from the sky plus the pressure brought by the power of blood itself.  Even if Hu Hongyu's bloodline is not weak and his cultivation level is still higher than that of Lan Xuanyu, he has been greatly affected.

    At the same time, the huge golden dragon had fallen out of the air, its body was spinning, and its right wing was fiercely thrust towards Hu Hongyu's body.

    This time, it was Hu Hongyu who couldn't avoid it, and his body was in a state of stiffness.

    But at this time, the favorite in this group also showed his own heritage.  Colorful light suddenly burst out, and the original human body expanded instantly, as if a colorful ball of light had suddenly been propped up.

    With a muffled sound of "bang", Hu Hongyu's body was whipped and flew out, but when he was in the air, he had already revealed his colorful light Five Elements Dragon body.

    It can be clearly seen that large scales were shattered by the blows of the golden dragon wings, and the violent shock caused blood to appear on his body.  However, by suddenly revealing his true form, he avoided the critical point.  He was hit on the right shoulder and the dragon wing.

    The God-Destroying Zhen was naturally injected unceremoniously, but this time Lan Xuanyu found that the colored light on his opponent played an excellent defensive role.  The five elements based on the light element were transformed into a solid shield, completely in a state of stress response, blocking most of the destructive power of the God-destroying earthquake.  Although he was still in a miserable state, he was not fatally injured.  It's just that the dragon wing on the right side has softened, and it is obviously very difficult to fly.

    But in the next moment, Hu Hongyu sprayed out a burst of colorful light towards Lan Xuanyu without any pause.

    With this breath, he endured the raging power of the shock in his body, and launched the attack without even a moment's pause despite suffering considerable trauma.

    The strongest point is often the weakest point. When Lan Xuanyu launched the God-Destroying Shock, it was also the time when he himself had to bear the side effects of the God-Destroying Shock.  As a spectator of the previous games and an opponent today.  Hu Hongyu grasped this point very accurately.

    He is a wild dragon and is not attached to other families.  Relying on grabbing resources to make up for the lack of support from behind, they have experienced many more battles than ordinary dragons.  Extremely rich practical experience.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1158 Both sides suffer?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It has to be said that his counterattack was just right.  Almost instantly, the colorful light arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu.  It was indeed inevitable for him to avoid it.  The side effects of the God-Destroying Shock in the body are not over yet.

    Lan Xuanyu had his own way. His body suddenly shrank, and his huge body of more than thirty meters directly changed back to human form.  at the same time.  The body fell directly backward.  It hit the ground with a "bang".  And the colorful rays of light also passed over his body.

    Although he looked a little embarrassed this time, he avoided the opponent's backhand blow without using his own abilities.

    But at this moment, a strange scene happened.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that everything around him had become illusory, and colorful lights covered everything around him, making him seem to have entered a strange colorful world.

    Not far in front of him, figures began to gather together, and they seemed to be his friends.  Everything underfoot is also changing.

    This is?  Eternal Sky City?

    That is the earth composed of thick branches. Not far away, there are towering trees and mountains, and the rich breath of life blows towards your face.

    A golden figure descended from the sky, and it turned out to be his father, Golden Dragon Yueyu Tang Wulin.

    "Xuanyu, you're back." Tang Wulin said with a smile.

    "Your mother is already awake." Tang Wulin said again.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't say a word. Looking at the golden figure walking towards him step by step, his eyes suddenly became brighter.  Two purple lights and shadows condensed in the pupils, and the next moment, everything seemed to become sluggish.

    The dragon spear stabbed out instantly, with an indomitable momentum, thousands of golden lights bloomed, stabbing at the light and shadow in front of him.

    The surrounding colored light suddenly exploded like bubbles, revealing Hu Hongyu with a look of astonishment on his face.

    With a crisp "dang" sound, the two dragon spears collided together, and the huge force immediately knocked Hu Hongyu away.

    "How is it possible? How could you break through my illusion so quickly?" Hu Hongyu said in a voiceless voice.

    ??Colorful fantasy, light and blur.  It can evoke the memory deep in the other party's heart, allowing the other party to subconsciously see everything they want to see in their memory.  And he transformed into it and gave his opponent a fatal blow.

    This is the powerful ability of Hu Hongyu¡¯s spiritual realm combined with his own dragon power.  Almost never misses.  He had never used this ability when facing Xu Yanmo before, just to wait until later and use it at a critical moment.

    If Lan Xuanyu hadn't been suppressed so hard, he wouldn't have used this ability easily.  In order to win this game, he no longer cares.  Only then did he use the colorful illusion to create a chance for himself to win, but he didn't expect it to be broken by Lan Xuanyu in an instant.

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu can break through the opponent's mental illusion is that in addition to possessing the Purple Demon Eyes, don't forget that there is also a being in his body who is best at casting illusions!  The treasure-hunting beast can be said to be the ancestor of fantasy.  The moment the surrounding light and shadow changed, it was already reminding Lan Xuanyu that this was an illusion.  Lan Xuanyu would not be fooled, so he naturally launched an attack immediately.

    The two sides regained distance and returned to their humanoid form.  In this game, "Golden Dragon Princess" finally lasted much longer.

    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that Lan Xuanyu has the upper hand, but Hu Hongyu is not without opportunities to fight back.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his opponent with burning eyes, pointed the dragon gun at the ground, and his own momentum began to soar.  The violent realm of the golden dragon under his feet bloomed again.

    Hu Hongyu held his dragon spear with his left hand, and his right hand hung softly on his side, with a fierce look in his eyes.  Watching Lan Xuanyu move slowly, he seemed to be looking for Lan Xuanyu's flaws.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The passionate dragon roar burst out from the two of them almost at the same time, and the next moment, both sides quickly rushed towards their opponents.

    The terrifying air exploded instantly, and in the air, the light and shadow of the golden dragon bloomed.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes also turned completely golden in an instant.

    Multicolored rays of light also bloomed at the same time. The dragon spear in Hu Hongyu's hand turned completely colorful at this moment. As if he was desperate, he thrust out the spear and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu's chest.

    "When¡ª¡ª" The dragon spears collided.  But this time, Lan Xuanyu failed to knock his opponent away. Instead, his opponent's colorful dragon spear stuck to his.  Hu Hongyu's body flew up.  But in an instant, the multicolored rays of light rushed out like a waterfall, condensing towards his right arm that was clearly limp at his side.

    ?The left hand suddenly pulled the dragon spear, and then released it instantly.  His body had suddenly crashed into Lan Xuanyu's arms.

    His right hand, which had completely turned into five colors, made a fist and hit Lan Xuanyu's chest.

    This time, Hu Hongyu had tried his best, and he didn't hesitate at all.  There was no hesitation at all.  Because he knew that his opponent's shock ability could not be used yet.  But I'm afraid he will recover soon. Once he uses it again, he won't be able to stop it next time.

    Previously, his right hand hung softly by his side just to confuse Lan Xuanyu.  Although the injury he suffered before was not serious, it was not that serious under the protection of the Five Elements Light Element.  The only thing that consumes the most is his own dragon power.  After all, he is also practicing Dragon Power Tempering, and his practice has been very advanced. He completed the first tempering and began to enter the realm of marrow training.

    Although the blow in front of him will aggravate his injuries, it is an opportunity to win.  He used the dragon spear to stick to Lan Xuanyu's dragon spear, used the power of the five elements to dissolve the power of Lan Xuanyu's five elements, climbed up, and delivered this punch as if he was sacrificing himself, striving to win.

    The scariest thing about his light-attributed five-element power is actually not its attack power, but its control.  Once controlled at close range, the opponent's dragon power can be blocked.  Let him take whatever he wants.  It is precisely because of this ability that he has harmed many opponents.

    Powerful, cunning like a fox.  This is Hu Hongyu.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu really seemed to be unable to avoid it.  He raised his left arm, but instead of blocking his opponent's attack, he clenched his palm into a fist and struck the opponent's chest brazenly.

    Attacking the enemy must save it. This is a lose-lose fighting method.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Daoqi, who was sitting on the Dragon Power Pillar in the distance, suddenly stood up.

    How can we lose both sides?  Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can win this one. After both sides suffer losses, what will happen in the subsequent battles?

    "However, that is a battlefield. Even the referee cannot interfere with the battle on the battlefield until the winner is clearly determined.  All of them can only watch the battle and watch all this happen.

    Hu Hongyu himself is a ruthless character. At this time, it is naturally impossible for him to give up the chance he finally won.  Without any thought of holding back, his fist had already hit Lan Xuanyu's shoulder, and Lan Xuanyu's fist hit his chest.

    "It's not that Hu Hongyu doesn't want to attack Lan Xuanyu's chest, don't forget, Lan Xuanyu is "Blue" now.  As an extremely rare beauty among the Dragon Clan, if Hu Hongyu dares to hit places he shouldn't hit, he will definitely become the public enemy of the entire Dragon Clan.  Moreover, at their level, as long as they hit the opponent's torso, shoulders and chest, the difference is not that big.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª" Two roars merged into one sound, almost hitting the opponent's body at the same time.  Two figures flew out at the same time.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The second roar suddenly sounded, and it exploded on Hu Hongyu. For some reason, the dragon armor on his upper body suddenly exploded and turned into a large number of fragments. He himself screamed in agony, and blood spurted out wildly.  He fell hard to the ground in the distance, spitting blood from his mouth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1159 Angry Bai Xiuxiu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu also fell hard into the distance. He hit the ground and slid backwards for more than ten meters before stopping, leaving a deep ravine on the ground.

    Both sides suffer!

    Bai Xiuxiu has jumped up from the ground, looking at the situation in the third theater with concern.

    The referee has already entered the field, but did not treat both sides because at this time, there is no way to distinguish the winner.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu turned over and slowly stood up from the ground.  It can be clearly seen that there is still a colorful halo lingering on his shoulders, which has not dissipated yet.  The mountain dragon king's dragon armor was cracked at the shoulder, and the crack extended downward to the waist.  "She" looked a little pale, but she just stood up.

    On the other side, Hu Hongyu was still spitting blood on the ground. If anyone could see him up close, they would definitely find that his eyes were filled with incredible look at this moment.

    He actually wanted to say, impossible, this is impossible.  He clearly felt that it was impossible for Lan Xuanyu to release the God-Destroying Shock again.  But where did the explosive force acting on him come from?  And it's so terrifying.  At least one-third of the bones in his body were broken, and many organs were damaged.  The injuries were so severe that he was on the verge of death.

    The referee checked Hu Hongyu¡¯s physical condition and immediately announced: "Lan wins."

    Lan Xuanyu covered his shoulder with his right hand and walked out with some staggering steps.  Hu Hongyu was carried down for treatment.

    Bai Xiuxiu rushed to Lan Xuanyu and looked at him with concern, "Sister, how are you?"

    Lan Xuanyu just shook his head silently at her. He was afraid that he would spit out blood when he opened his mouth.  Hu Hongyu's full blow was not easy to resist.  Although it was acting on the shoulder, the extremely domineering invisible power of light penetrated into his body like a rotating cone.

    The terrifying destructive power is raging in his body, and it is not that easy to completely resolve it.  This is Lan Xuanyu's physique.  His own defense power far exceeds that of ordinary dragons.  Although he has not completed all the dragon power tempering, his own defense is beyond Hu Hongyu's judgment.

    ??The Golden Dragon Body Protector, the Golden Dragon Overlord Body, the Mountain Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor, and the two-word battle armor hidden within the body.  Coupled with the strong body of the Golden Dragon King and the blood of the Dragon God, which has been tempered by the God-Destroying Thunder and the Dragon Power Tempering Body.  The injuries he suffered were not that serious.

    But Hu Hongyu is different.  As early as the beginning of the battle, Lan Xuanyu had already set a trap for him, relying on the opportunities brought by his skills to bombard the opponent with the God-Destroying Shock.  But at that moment, the power of the God-Destroying Zhen actually did not fully explode.  But there is a part that is triggered but not released.  This is what Lan Xuanyu can achieve after improving his cultivation and improving his control ability.

    At the last moment, when both sides suffered a blow, Lan Xuanyu had indeed not recovered enough to use the God-Destroying Shock again.  On this point, Hu Hongyu's judgment was very accurate.

    "It's a pity that he doesn't know Lan Xuanyu well enough after all. What affects him is not the God-Destroying Zhen.  But Lan Xuanyu's fifth soul skill, the fifth soul skill of the ferocious beast level, accompanied his improvement in martial soul realm.  The golden dragon exploded.  The terrifying ability brought by the golden-red soul ring.

    The shock of the Golden Dragon's explosion does not come from the God-Destroying Thunder, but from the Golden Dragon King's bloodline itself, a powerful explosion with the Golden Dragon King's terrifying and ferocious aura.  Can be used on any attack.

    Unlike the God-Destroying Thunder, the Golden Dragon Blast Lan Xuanyu can be used continuously and is extremely powerful.  Although it cannot be compared with the God-Destroying Thunder, in fact, its destructive power is not weak for the Dragon Clan.  The Golden Dragon Explosion can directly disperse the dragon's bloodline and produce extremely terrifying crushing and damaging effects on their bodies.  In addition, the dragon claw on Lan Xuanyu's right hand has a crushing effect.  The superposition of its destructive power can be imagined.

    As for the explosion of the divine dragon armor at the back, it was the terrifying destructive effect produced by the previously hidden God-Destroying Shock and the Golden Dragon's explosion inside and outside.

    It has to be said that the defensive power of the Dragon Armor is quite astonishing, especially when it matches the attributes of the Dragon Clan itself.  Without the defense of the dragon armor, both Hu Hongyu would have been killed.

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu was merciful even though he was not dead.  Now, I really can't bear to kill him.

    Five wins from five games.  Lan Xuanyu won another victory with his strong fighting style.  When he walked out of the Third Division competition venue, another set of eyes also focused on him.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at the other party, and what he saw was the deep gaze from Xu Yanmo.

    There is no doubt that among this group, they are bound to qualify.  But in the end who will?If they are first in the group, then they will fall behind in their competition soon.  From Xu Yanmo's eyes, Lan Xuanyu saw a strong fighting spirit.

    Bai Xiuxiu pulled Lan Xuanyu to sit down cross-legged, and walked slowly towards the war zone.  At this moment, the aura exuding from her body was becoming extremely cold.

    Her beautiful face was covered with frost, and Lan Xuanyu was injured, which made her really angry.

    The third battle zone, the second game of the fifth round, Bai Xiuxiu came out.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and the blood vortex in his body swirled, gradually dissolving the power of the five elements of light that penetrated his body.  The injury on the shoulder is not serious, but it is recovering quickly with the injection of dragon power.

    He actually had a way to dodge the opponent's attack at that time.  And he is already certain to defeat his opponent.  However, Hu Hongyu is extremely strong, and it should be possible to defeat him, but it is not easy to severely injure him.  This can be judged from the fact that the opponent can still use his right fist.

    So, in that flash of lightning, Lan Xuanyu chose this method.  His greatest confidence comes from his own ability to recover.  As the owner of Dragon God's bloodline, his recovery ability is extremely strong.  This injury will take one day to recover.  As for Hu Hongyu.  He won't die, but he probably won't be able to participate in the next competition either.

    This is already the second player in this group to completely withdraw from the competition.

    Bai Xiuxiu stood still in the field, and her opponent had also entered the third battle zone.

    That was a woman of medium stature, yes, she was a woman.  Lan Xuanyu and his group have the most women among all ten groups of contestants.

    Including Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and the opponent in front of Bai Xiuxiu.  There are three female dragons, and they are all high-ranking dragons.  How could their group not receive attention?  If you include Shaoxiu, there are four.

    The person in front of Bai Xiuxiu is much worse in appearance than Lan Xuanyu and her.  He has an ordinary appearance, and there is obviously a fierceness in his eyebrows.  Although the figure is not tall, it gives people a strong feeling.  It was as if there was explosive power lurking throughout his body.

    As a female high-ranking dragon clan, and her strength can enter the round-robin competition of the Shenglong Competition, one can imagine her background.

    Wang Yushan, a name that sounds very weak.  But in fact, this person's fighting style is extremely crazy.

    The iron-backed mad dragon king Yushan is a famous existence among the high-ranking dragon clan.  Although they are not at the same level as Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo.  But in terms of reputation alone, it is still higher than Lan Xuanyu's opponent Hu Hongyu just now.

    "Game start."

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" As soon as the referee finished speaking, Wang Yushan looked up to the sky and let out a dragon roar, her short hair standing on end, and her eyes full of wildness.  A thick dragon armor covered his whole body, his arms were spread out on both sides of his body, and there was a battle ax in each hand.  Yes, it is a battle ax, and it is also a wheel axe.  The short-handled wheel ax was full of fierceness, and it was left behind after killing countless opponents.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1160 Iron-backed Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wang Yushan was born in the Tianlong Star military. She also did not belong to the family force, but was a military general.  Specialized in counterinsurgency.  He has led the Dragon Star fleet to fight on other planets in the Ryoma Galaxy many times.  Sweep away those opponents who refuse to obey the rule.  This one, even though she is a female dragon, is really a killing god.  So much so that even though high-ranking female dragons are so rare, they have not yet been married off.  You can imagine what kind of character this person is.

    This time I came to participate in the Dragon Rising Competition with only one purpose, and that was to run towards the Dragon Knight.  Her direction is very pure, that is, to become a dragon knight, which is also her lifelong goal.

    There was once a dragon knight who specifically evaluated her. The evaluation of her was that her talent was not crazy enough, but she relied on her strong fighting spirit and almost crazy persistence.  He said that as long as she didn't die, there would definitely be a place for her in the world of dragon knights in the future.  One can imagine how highly she was rated.

    She also performed quite well in previous competitions.  Even without encountering Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Hu Hongyu, they only lost one game to Xu Yanmo.  The record is on par with Bai Xiuxiu and Hu Hongyu.

    Today¡¯s fifth round of competition can be said to be a round like a collision of planets. Many contestants with good results will collide in this round.

    Looking at the opponent's two wheeled axes, Bai Xiuxiu made a false grab with her right hand. At the same time that the divine dragon armor was possessed, the dragon spear had jumped into her palm.

    "Compared to Lan Xuanyu's sudden emergence, she also achieved impressive results in the round-robin competition, but she was not taken too seriously.

    If she is valued at all, it is because of her beautiful appearance and her identity as a female dragon.

    In the previous four rounds, she only really made a move once, and she even admitted defeat once.  The other two were won without a fight.  The results of three wins and one loss are certainly eye-catching.  But she is also called the goddess of luck.

    The title "Goddess of Luck" can be said to be complimentary, but it can also be said to be derogatory.  But this time, she clearly met a real opponent.  Lan Xuanyu severely injured Hu Hongyu today, which was equivalent to clearing a way forward for her.  However, deep down in Bai Xiuxiu's heart, she never thought of relying on others.  She also hopes that she can become Lan Xuanyu's best partner and give him the greatest help.  That's what she should do as his woman.

    Lan Xuanyu has always shouldered too many responsibilities on himself, and before he knew it, he had grown into a towering tree.  But on the top of the tree, how many are he supporting?

    Bai Xiuxiu asked him more than once, what can we do for you instead of you just paying for us all the time.

    When he was admitted to the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu once wanted to let go of the burden of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings.  However, no one expected that they would all be specially approved to enter the inner courtyard.

    After that, this burden was carried on his shoulders again, and he faced everything again.  Doesn't Bai Xiuxiu feel distressed?  Of course she felt distressed.  Why is she practicing so hard?  Just to help him share some of the burden when needed.

    At this moment, facing a powerful enemy, she had only one thought in her mind. She must win this battle no matter what the cost.  You must defeat the opponent in front of you.

    She knows Lan Xuanyu too well. In that match just now, Lan Xuanyu could win without getting hurt.  But he still made the same choice. Choosing to inflict heavy damage on his opponent was equivalent to directly knocking him out of the competition. It was all for himself!

    He was injured because of himself.  At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu had only this thought in her mind.

    Wang Yushan was also watching her at this time.  As a war madman, Iron-backed Mad Dragon King Yushan had participated in so many battles that she couldn't even remember.  But she knew very well that with the aura of killing in her body, even among the high-ranking dragon clan, few people could avoid being timid.  Even those male dragons are like this.  But at this moment, she didn't see the slightest fear from the beautiful and weak opponent in front of her.

    To be honest, she was jealous when she first met Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  Is she willing to be that fierce?  She also grew up here.  Who wants to become a murderer if he can live a beautiful life?

    But her talent is such that the dragon species she belongs to is not very good-looking. When she transformed into a human form, she turned into the thick appearance in front of her.  What can she do?

    She still remembers that the first time she went crazy, she was laughed at by a male dragon who laughed at her for looking like a girl.  She beat him up like crazy and broke his leg.

    Therefore, when she met Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu for the first time, the jealousy in her heart naturally appeared.  jealous of herTheir beauty, jealous of their figures.

    However, as the competition progressed, her jealousy began to weaken.  On the contrary, she admired Lan Xuanyu a little more.  Lan Xuanyu's extremely powerful fighting style is what she likes best.  She fought that way herself.  She had already been eager to start a head-to-head battle with Lan Xuanyu.

    Bai Xiuxiu has been ignored by her since then, and her attention is almost all on Lan Xuanyu.  The scene just now made Wang Yushan excited, especially when the two sides collided in the end and both sides were injured. When Lan Xuanyu stood up from the ground, she couldn't help but cheer.  This is cheers from a female perspective.

    Among the Dragon Clan, although women are popular, they have always been weak.  Among the female dragons, there are few particularly powerful beings.

    Being able to represent the female dragon clan in defeating the powerful male dragon clan, Lan Xuanyu is undoubtedly the pride of the female dragon clan in her heart.

    At this moment, as she entered this battlefield with the intention to fight, she was surprised to find that the stunning woman in front of her, who was called the goddess of luck, seemed to be a high-ranking dragon. It seemed, and maybe she was not simple either.  !

    "Game start!"

    The referee's announcement brought Bai Xiuxiu and Wang Yushan back from their thoughts.

    Wang Yushan looked up to the sky and roared, and she rushed out like an arrow. She didn't fly, she just took big strides forward.  Among the high-ranking dragons, she can be said to be one of the ones who likes to fight in human form the most.  She loved the feeling of splitting her opponent's body with her tomahawk.  That's much more enjoyable than the claws and bites of the dragon's body.  Therefore, this is the reason why she determined to become a dragon knight instead of a dragon.

    With every step she took, her speed would increase a bit, making loud roars on the ground. Xuan He's momentum continued to increase sharply, rising rapidly with an almost crazy attitude. She rushed towards Bai Xiuxiu step by step, with her battle ax open in both hands.  Both sides of the body.  The iron-black scales emerging from the surface of the skin merge into the iron-black dragon armor.

    Bai Xiuxiu also had no intention of taking off. Facing the fierce impact of her opponent, she slowly stepped forward step by step.  Compared to the opponent's high speed, she looked like she was taking a leisurely stroll.  Under the dark blue divine dragon armor, crystal clear dragon scales are released.  The cold breath filled the air instantly.

    Pieces of dark blue snowflakes began to ripple outward from her body.  It made her figure even more beautiful.

    ??At least under the gaze of all the spectators, the two sides facing each other at this moment are definitely the typical embodiment of justice and evil.  This is the benefit of appearance.

    When Wang Yushan was still fifteen meters away from Bai Xiuxiu, she finally attacked.  With a wave of his right hand, the wheel battle ax in his hand swept out.  In the high-speed rotation, it flew straight towards Bai Xiuxiu.  With her strength and the terrifying huge battle axe, if she was hit this time, even the dragon armor would probably not be able to withstand it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1161 Xiuxiu¡¯s eighth soul skill

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu had no intention of resisting. The pace of her feet changed, and her whole body seemed to be dancing gracefully through the snowflakes.  At the last moment, he quietly passed by the side of the battle ax and arrived in front of Wang Yushan like a ghost.

    The dragon spear in his hand stabbed out, but it didn't stab Wang Yushan, but the void.  A deep purple light was brought up by the dragon gun and drew an arc.

    Wang Yushan saw her rushing towards her and raised her hand with an axe.  At the same time, his body rotated, catching the first turning axe, and rushed towards Bai Xiuxiu like a metal storm.

    However, a suction force appeared silently. As Bai Xiuxiu's dragon spear drew out, the deep purple light acted on Wang Yushan with a strange attraction. The sticky purple-black light was actually  Even her battle ax couldn't cut it open, but it didn't directly cause any damage to her.  But just by guiding her body, the rotation speed did not decrease, but the attack direction deflected a bit.

    Bai Xiuxiu's steps seemed slow but were actually fast, as she kept dodging, leaping, moving forward or retreating.  Moving forward, backward, and horizontally, he always surrounds his opponent, but he just keeps his opponent from getting close.  The purple-black light transformed from the dragon gun in his hand is increasing.  He kept pulling Wang Yushan's figure so that her attacks could not fall on him.

    This strange scene immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    Many people know about Wang Yushan's strength, and her crazy energy is something that many dragons are not willing to face.  But the situation in front of her looked really special. Wang Yushan, who had always been extremely strong, actually felt like she was being led around by the nose.

    Bai Xiuxiu seemed to be dancing beside her, but every time Wang Yushan's battle ax was about to approach, Bai Xiuxiu's body seemed to have a prejudgment reaction in advance, and would fall lightly in the distance or in another direction, making Wang Yushan's  The attack lands in the air.

    After continuing to attack for a while, Wang Yushan felt something was wrong.  Because she found that her body felt increasingly heavy, heavy and stiff.  The temperature in the air continues to drop.  But there were more and more deep purple rays of light spreading around her body, and their influence on her was getting greater and greater.

    No, this opponent is good at control!

    Wang Yushan has extremely rich combat experience, and she is also very decisive since she was born in the army.  After feeling something bad, he reacted immediately.

    Her spinning body suddenly stopped, and a pair of battle axes were suddenly raised in front of her. She roared violently, and the dragon energy in her body violently rioted.  Iron-black light bloomed outwards from her body.

    No need to ask, everyone knows that this is a trend of amplifying moves.  Under the expansion of pure energy, the black light threads wrapped around her body were stretched open.

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes were glazed over, the light on the surface of her body suddenly became deeper, and her eyes became as dark as ink in an instant.  The dragon gun in his hand was still drawing circles, sending circles of light in the direction of Wang Yushan.  It seemed that he didn't feel the opponent's big move.

    "Storm, storm, storm!" Wang Yushan roared three times.  The next moment, the iron-black light around her body first retracted inward, and then, countless ax blades of light flew out.

    Almost instantly, this terrifying ax blade storm covered the entire competition venue in the third theater.

    You must know that even an upper-level dragon clan, comparable to the level of a titled Douluo, would consume absolutely astronomical amounts of money if it wanted to burst out an attack covering the whole battlefield in such a huge range.  Because this coverage attack must maintain a strong enough attack power.

    At this moment, Wang Yushan did just that, and she did it without reservation.  All his efforts were accomplished in one battle.

    She knows her own situation, and what she fears most about her fighting style is being controlled.  Once it is gradually controlled by the opponent, it will be gradually consumed.  Then, her dragon power must be exhausted first in the end.

    She is not afraid of her opponent flying, because her Ax Blade Storm can also be released in the air.  This is her desperate move.  After one move, he was exhausted.  If you don't succeed, you will be benevolent.

    After discovering that her opponent was gradually controlling her and probably restraining herself in terms of attributes, she immediately used such an attack without hesitation.

    And an even more bizarre scene appeared under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    The deep purple light filaments suddenly began to spin violently as if they were unified at the moment the ax blade storm broke out.  The black threads were superimposed on each other and were instantly swallowed up by the ax blade storm.

    "However, someone soon discovered that Bai Xiuxiu had been devoured andAmidst the storm of ax blades covering the sky.  There is one more whirlpool.  Within the vortex, deep purple light looms.  The light and shadow of the ax blades were pulled and rotated rapidly. During the rotation, a handsome figure was looming.

    Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon, the eighth soul skill, Abyss Devouring!

    The light and shadow of the ax blade gradually dispersed, gradually revealing the figure inside.  The deep purple light swirling around Bai Xiuxiu was getting stronger and stronger, and the invisible suction force caused the sound of howling wind to be heard throughout the third theater.  At this time, she was no longer the goddess of luck, but a real witch, surrounded by magic light.

    Her opponent was breathing heavily.  Wang Yushan's eyes were full of disbelief.  As the releaser of Ax Blade Storm, she was more aware of what had just happened.  His attack was actually controlled by the other party.  Traction and control, Ax Blade Storm is like a marionette, capable of harming everything in the covered area except her.

    The control has started from the beginning, the ice demon and snow are devouring the abyss, in conjunction with the dodge of the ghost shadow fans.  Bai Xiuxiu became a whole, and in an instant, she dodged all the powerful attacks.  Relying on the mystery of the devouring abyss, it pulls those unavoidable attacks, making the opponent gradually sink into them like a blunt knife cutting flesh.

    She gave Wang Yushan the feeling of being trapped in a muddy swamp. Although she could keep moving forward in the swamp, she would only sink deeper and deeper.  The final explosion destroyed the swamp, but the swamp also counteracted all her attacks, causing all her power to be exhausted.

    This is a classic battle of control. With her strong control, Bai Xiuxiu defeated the enemy.  From beginning to end, she was like a small boat drifting in the storm, but she never capsized and finally reached the other shore.

    Not many people paid attention to this game, but all the strong players who watched her performance couldn't help but look surprised.  This goddess of luck does not seem to be that simple.

    When Bai Xiuxiu was announced as the winner and returned to Lan Xuanyu, her face looked a little pale and her breathing was a little short.  But the excitement in his eyes was somewhat uncontrollable.

    In the battle just now, it was the first time she used Abyss Devour.  This eighth soul skill, when she had just broken through the eighth ring, could only be used after she had cast her martial soul. This was a beast-level soul skill, and it was also one of the strongest mysteries of the Abyss Dragon Demon Queen.

    But just now, in this battle against a powerful enemy, Bai Xiuxiu discovered to her surprise that she could control this soul skill to such a fine degree.

    With the dragon power quenching the body, she has long known that she can use the body to perform the swallowing of the abyss, but being able to control it to this extent is indeed beyond her expectation.  She was originally prepared to win this game at all costs.  But the price was much smaller than she imagined.  In the state of inner anger, she became more and more calm. She calmly guided the dragon spear, and relied on the increase of the dragon armor to fully display the abyss devouring force field. The abyss devouring force field completely controlled the entire battle process, pulling the opponent.  Act according to your own mentality and eventually be forced to release your ultimate move.  And all the power that could harm her in that ultimate move was swallowed up by the abyss and turned into self-protection.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The college entrance examination is over, remember to watch the Douluo animation at 10 o'clock this morning, the awakened Tang San.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1162 Spiritual Embodiment

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although the whole battle did not last long, it gave Bai Xiuxiu a new understanding of herself.  I also feel more and more how much I have improved after tempering my body with dragon power.

    Lan Xuanyu gave her a thumbs up, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Bai Xiuxiu sat down next to him and accompanied him to absorb the dragon energy.

    After this battle, Bai Xiuxiu's record also became four wins and one loss, becoming a strong contender for the qualifying spot in this group.  Especially when Wu Hongyu was hit hard by Lan Xuanyu and was likely to give up the game.  There are very few people left in this group who can compete with her for the top three spots.  The most important match in this group is the one between Lan Xuanyu and Xu Yanmo competing for first place in the group.  It can be said that the overall situation has been decided.

    The true strength of the Goddess of Luck has become a hot news item in Tianlongxing today.  The analysis of this game was taken out separately for study.  Praising the Queen of Luck Xiuxiu for her control.

    Today Lan Xuanyu did not teleport away again. After returning to his residence, he immediately used the dragon energy he absorbed today to heal his injuries and cultivate himself at the same time.

    What made Bai Xiuxiu relieved was that when they returned to their residence, Lan Xuanyu's injuries were actually almost healed.  This was something they had not expected before.  His strong recovery ability makes his injury-for-injury very valuable.

    Huang Yuen Long brought news in the evening that Wu Hongyu gave up the subsequent round-robin competition because of his serious injury.  Just as Lan Xuanyu expected.

    In other words, in all nine round-robin matches, Bai Xiuxiu can guarantee five wins and one loss.  In the same group, Wu Hongyu, who was originally a threat to her record, has been eliminated.  Another one was defeated by her again today.  Bai Xiuxiu's qualifying situation has also become clear, especially in the last game where she will face Lan Xuanyu. As long as Lan Xuanyu lets go, Bai Xiuxiu's record can guarantee an astonishing six wins and one loss, which in itself is already close to qualifying.  The level of three.  Among the opponents behind, there is only one who can pose a threat to her, and this one has already lost to Xu Yanmo and Wu Hongyu. As long as she loses to Lan Xuanyu again, it will basically be difficult to compete with Bai Xiuxiu.

    At this point, Hong Leong City can already cheer in this Thang Long Competition. There are three participants, and two of them have entered the final stage.  This is the first time in Hong Leong City in I don¡¯t know how many years.  After watching today's game, Huang Dodge was already smiling from ear to ear.

    But for Lan Xuanyu, he did not relax, because the next one will be the one that he attaches most importance to.  In this match, the opponent he will face is the strongest in this group, Xu Yanmo.

    Xu Yanmo¡¯s strength has been fully demonstrated in the previous games. From Wu Hongyu¡¯s willingness to admit defeat in the game with him, we can see how strong he is.

    Lan Xuanyu and his previous winners can basically lock in the first place in the group and advance to the finals.  This is also the reason why Lan Xuanyu no longer helps his friends practice, but focuses all his attention on recovering from injuries and improving his cultivation to maintain his condition.

    He must use his best condition to face Xu Yanmo.  Although this game does not affect his ability to enter the finals, it is a mistake-tolerant opportunity to experience the strength of the young leaders.

    Xu Yanmo, Qi Tianlong, and Tang Yanxuan¡¯s brother Tang Lengxuan are all favorites to win the championship.  In this battle with Xu Yanmo, you should fully experience that level of strength so that you can best prepare for the subsequent games.

    In the battle with Wu Hongyu, Lan Xuanyu did not win easily.  Although Wu Hongyu's colorful realm is an illusion, it is actually his spiritual realm.  This means that Wu Hongyu's mental power is approaching the god level.  Coupled with its own light element and five elements attributes, it can be said that it is extremely powerful.  And even with such strength, he would admit defeat in the battle with Xu Yanmo.  So how powerful does Xu Yanmo want to be?

    This is what Lan Xuanyu urgently needs to know.  He was almost certain that Xu Yanmo's strength was at least equivalent to the level of a human soul master, Super Douluo.  That is, level ninety-five and above.  And his own strength must be above Titled Douluo now.  But to what extent it can be achieved, Lan Xuanyu himself doesn¡¯t know.

    Don¡¯t forget, he can¡¯t use the Dragon God Transformation, and the abilities of the Silver Dragon King can only be displayed cautiously in the way of the God-Destroying Shock.  Therefore, he did not face Xu Yanmo with his complete self.

    In this case, is it possible to win?

    If you want to enter the Dragon Realm, you need to defeat these strong men in the Dragon Rising Competition. Can he do it?

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know it himself, so he needs to try.  This was also an excellent training for him.

      After a night of silence, the next morning, when Lan Xuanyu opened the window and faced the rising sun, he practiced the Purple Demon Eyes.  He suddenly felt that his mental power seemed to have some special fluctuations.

    Everything around him became a little brighter, and even the strong sunlight seemed to become much softer at this time.  Invisibly, the energy and spirit seemed to be sublimated at this moment.

    The rotation speed of the blood vortex in the body suddenly slowed down, giving people a special feeling.  He heard his own strong, slow heartbeat.  You can also clearly feel the breath of life of every plant outside, and the sound of people further away.

    It¡¯s like entering a new world, and everything is different.

    Bai Xiuxiu was standing next to him at this time. She also felt his change. In surprise, she couldn't help turning her head to look at him.

    She found that the people around her seemed to have disappeared at this moment.  It does not disappear in sight, but in perception.  At this moment, he seemed to have completely merged with the sky and the earth, and there was no difference between them.

    Faint light and shadow quietly emerged around Lan Xuanyu's body. Among the light and shadow, the first thing that appeared was a huge fireball, which was clearly in the shape of a star.

    A silver figure seemed to be calling for something, and with endless reluctance, it fell towards the direction of the fireball.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but cover her mouth, lest she scream out and disturb him around her.

    Spiritual embodiment!  This is a strange sight that only occurs when one¡¯s spiritual power reaches a very high level and is close to the peak of the spiritual realm!  Has his mental power actually improved to this level?

    Although Bai Xiuxiu has always known that Lan Xuanyu's mental power has improved very quickly with the help of dragon crystal training, and coupled with the various benefits he has obtained before, his mental power has been improving, but he did not expect that he could evolve to this level.  degree.

    On Douluo Continent, there has always been a saying in the soul master world that if a soul master can achieve spiritual embodiment and is under fifty years old, it is almost certain that he will be able to enter the god level in the future.

    The strength of the body and the strength of the soul can also be cultivated with talent and hard work.  But mental power is a very mysterious thing, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate it.  Many soul masters are limited to the Super Douluo level and cannot even reach the Ultimate Douluo level because their mental power cannot be improved.  But he didn't expect that at this sudden moment, Lan Xuanyu's mental power would actually reach this level.

    The concrete scene that emerged must be the most memorable moment in his life.  There is no doubt that the moment of Nana's death was such a profound memory.  It emerged in the first unintentional materialization.

    After a long while, Lan Xuanyu seemed to suddenly come to his senses. The light and shadow in front of him quietly disappeared. He looked at Bai Xiuxiu next to him with some surprise, "I, what's wrong with me?" (Remember this book)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1163 The reaction of Shenglongzhu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes flashed strangely, and she looked at him, her voice trembling slightly, "Spiritualization. You, your mental power has reached the peak of the spiritual realm."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, subconsciously looking inward at his spiritual sea. He didn't know when his spiritual sea had become boundless.  Only the dragon core suspended in the air is still bright and moving.  And above the dragon core, there is a dense glow of colorful light, exuding soft and pure spiritual fluctuations, and the sparkling light below is also brilliant.

    Yes, Bai Xiuxiu is right.  His mental power had unknowingly risen to the peak of the spiritual realm.

    Although it is difficult to take the next step, it is like reaching the sky, but after all, he has already reached this level.  This will mean that he will have no bottlenecks on the mental level until he breaks through the Limit Douluo.

    Before he is about to face a formidable enemy like Xu Yanmo, it is naturally a good thing to have a mental breakthrough. This obviously increases his confidence in facing Xu Yanmo.

    While having breakfast, Huang Yuen Long's attitude towards "them" had obviously changed a little, his words were less casual and more respectful.  Entering the finals means that "they" will be eligible to compete for the Dragon Knights soon.

    Especially since they can compete in pairs, the competitiveness becomes even greater.  The Mo Dinosaur Knight is very satisfied with Lan Xuanyu. With the guidance of this Dragon Knight, "they" can avoid many detours.

    If Lan and Xiuxiu can really become a pair of dragon knights in the near future, their status in the family will be much higher than that of him, the heir to the family head.  The royal family will also truly have its own dragon knight.  Maybe the Black Dinosaur Knights will actually join Hong Leong City because of this.  This makes Hong Leong City a city that can have two dragon knights.  At that time, Hong Leong City will instantly jump to the top five of all cities, and the royal family will naturally rise.

    The most important thing is that Huang Yuen Long¡¯s inner ambition is to marry one of these two people!  What is the Royal's most powerful ability?  It is the birth of children.  And the talents shown by Lan He and Xiu Xiu, if they can produce children with "them", the future royal family will be truly powerful.  This is also an important reason why Huang Daoqi now wants to open the entire treasure house of Fenglong City to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    He has sternly warned Huang Yuanlang not to harass the two of them easily, but to ask them to spend more energy on their cultivation, and at the same time, he must look for opportunities to gain their favor.  No matter how long it takes, "them" must eventually become royal women.  And this time is a thousand years. Can you, Emperor Yuen Long, still not be able to do this in a thousand years?

    Under the influence of this pressure, Huang Yuen Long has become particularly energetic in his recent cultivation.  If it were him before, he would have spent more time on having fun. Anyway, his talent was not that great, but he would definitely be able to reach the god level.  What's the point of trying harder?  But now he doesn't think so. Even if he can't reach a higher level in the future, he must at least let Lan and Xiuxiu see his hard-working attitude.  A person who works hard should be more easily accepted by them.

    Therefore, not only Lan Xuanyu and the others are practicing hard these days, but Huang Yuanlang himself is also practicing very diligently.  There are currently three wins and two losses in the five games, and he has won as many as three games.  Although the winners are the weaker opponents in this group.  But with his increased will to fight, his results have exceeded his original predictions.  Theoretically, it is even possible to qualify and not be completely eliminated.

    After breakfast, the three of them set off on the road together, with the Dragon Tower in sight from afar.  Huang Yuanlang whispered: "Lord Luo Lan should be here to watch the battle today, specifically to watch the battle between Lan and Xu Yanmo. Lord Aotian Dragon Knight should also be here to watch the battle. Lan, come on! You will definitely defeat Xu Yan.  Mo's."

    When he heard that Luo Lan and Long Chaoyang were coming, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt happy. Among other things, the Dragon Power Liquid was found!  He even thought with some malice, if he killed Xu Yanmo, would the Aotian Dragon Knight come every day?

    Of course, this idea just passed through my mind like a joke.  If he kills the most beloved disciple of the Aotian Dragon Knight, it will probably provoke conflicts between the dragon knights.

    Judging from the situation between Luo Lan and Long Chaoyang that day, although Long Chaoyang ranked higher, he still respected Luo Lan very much.

    Actually, Lan Xuanyu is more curious now about what the dragon knights who are ranked higher are like.

    He has already seen the first seat of Tianlong Star.  But at that time, in the middle of the war, it was only a fleeting glimpse.  As Abao's cultivation level gradually recovered, and the mobilization of fairy spirit became stronger and stronger, Abao had told him that with his own transformation, even if he faced the leader of Tianlong Star again?, as long as the opponent does not use his spiritual consciousness to forcefully attack him, he wants to kill him.  No one could detect his transformation.

    In addition, Lan Xuanyu also met Luo Yayuan, the fifth-ranked Dark Demon Dragon Knight, Long Chaoyang, the sixth-ranked Aotian Dragon Knight, and Luo Lan, the seventh-ranked Black Dinosaur Knight.  And until now, the dragon knights ranked second, third, and fourth have not been seen yet.  There is no doubt that the ranking of Dragon Knights is based on strength.  These dragon knights are probably all super-god-level warriors.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how their strengths are arranged above the super god level.

    At first, when Teacher Nana faced the leader of the Dragon Star, she was almost helpless, which shows how strong the opponent is.

    According to the history of Douluo Star, Nana's strength should be similar to Uncle Le.  Uncle Le entered the super-god realm in one step.  In other words, Teacher Nana should be at the peak of the true god level.  The peak true god level could barely protect himself and others when facing the super god level.  In other words, at the level of super god level, the strength of the leader of Tianlongxing should also be the top existence.  Don¡¯t forget, he was just a projection at that time!  Although the projection burst out with full force, it had no follow-up power.  The most important thing is that the first dragon star is also a dragon knight, and the dragon is not included in the projection.

    ????????????????? So, how powerful will the first dragon of the Dragon Star be, riding on the dragon?  Is it possible to approach the legendary God King level?

    The more he practices the method of dragon power tempering, coupled with the help of dragon marrow and dragon crystal, the more Lan Xuanyu now has awe for the strength of the dragon clan.  Tianlong Star is really a place that breeds strong people!  Although it has not reached the level of the God Realm, the rich resources are probably not far away from the level of the God Realm.

    Soared into the sky and flew towards the huge Shenglong Platform.  While his body was flying, Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea suddenly fluctuated slightly.  He subconsciously stared at the dragon core in his spiritual sea.  Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared.

    A gentle suction seemed to be being released from the Shenglong Platform in front of him, pulling his body towards the Shenglong Platform.

    This is¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked and immediately realized something.  Adjust your flight angle so that you are closer to the main body of Shenglongtai.

    Generally speaking, when dragons fly to the Ascension Dragon Platform, because the Ascension Dragon Platform itself is wider at the top and narrower at the bottom, they fly farther away from the Ascension Dragon Platform, so that the distance they can fly is shorter.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly adjusted his angle, which made Huang Yuanlang and Bai Xiuxiu slightly stunned.  But he didn't think much about it, and just followed him and got closer to the Shenglong Platform.

    As he got closer, Lan Xuanyu's feeling suddenly became stronger.  Vaguely, along with his own breathing, he discovered that there seemed to be something echoing his breathing frequency in the Shenglong Platform.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1164 Four Dragon Knights

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After his mental power reached the level of spiritual embodiment, and reached the peak of the spiritual realm, Lan Xuanyu was finally able to feel something from the Shenglong Platform.

    This change made him overjoyed.  This means that he is likely to be able to get some feedback from the Shenglong Platform, which was once the Dragon God's super artifact.

    The expression on Lan Xuanyu's face remained unchanged, but his mental power was quietly dissipated and released in the direction of the Shenglong Platform.

    With the impact of his mental power, he gradually felt some changes in Shenglongtai.

    The originally extremely solid appearance seemed to have quietly opened a door for him. With the opening of this door, Lan Xuanyu could feel some of the conditions inside the Shenglong Platform.

    Boundless, this was his first feeling.  Inside Shenglongtai, there seems to be another world, and this world is so vast that it is almost boundless.  And it was in such a boundless world that he saw the extremely rich nine colors.  The nine colors contain an unknown amount of energy.

    what is that?  Lan Xuanyu's thoughts had just appeared, but he suddenly felt weak.  He was shocked to find that in what seemed like just a moment, more than one-third of his mental power had been consumed.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? Quickly adjust your state, not daring to continue to explore, focused on the inside, and restore your mental strength.

    He saw it, he could see the situation inside the Shenglong Platform.  However, this consumption is too terrible, right?  Is the colored energy inside the energy of the Dragon God or the energy of the Shenglong Pillar itself?

    Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t know, but he was certain that the intensity of the huge colorful energy inside was the only one he had ever seen in his life. It was definitely not something that could be compared and described using heavenly materials and earthly treasures.

    If an astronomical amount of energy could be channeled, it would be a truly terrifying existence!

    "It's a pity that my current cultivation level is far from enough to do this.  It can only be felt silently.

    Perhaps, you have to wait until you break through to the god level before you can truly feel everything here and try to borrow it.

    Although he failed to borrow the energy from the Shenglong Platform, Lan Xuanyu was not discouraged, but instead felt happy.

    Shenglongtai has been standing here for who knows how many years.  The dragons here just use it as a competition venue and some of its own wonders.  But Lan Xuanyu is absolutely sure that even Tianlong has not figured out what is contained in the Shenglong Platform.  Otherwise, it is impossible for such huge energy not to be utilized.

    This means that only those with the blood of the Dragon God have the possibility of using the Shenglong Pillar.  In this way, there is no need to rush at all.  When you have enough strength, you can mobilize the energy in the Shenglong Pillar.  There's always time.

    And if this energy is truly mobilized by oneself, whether it is used for practice or as a weapon, it may be able to elevate oneself to an unprecedented height.

    A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face. He calmed down and adjusted his mental strength.  With the dragon core as the center, the previous consumption is restored.

    Climbing to the top of the Dragon Platform again, everything was no different from the previous few days.  But Lan Xuanyu found that many eyes were looking at him.  Obviously, everyone knows that he will fight Xu Yanmo today.  This battle must be the focus of everyone's attention.

    Will anyone voluntarily admit defeat to avoid fighting?  At present, it is unlikely.  The Sheng Long Competition is not only important about victory or defeat, but also a great opportunity for each other to learn from each other and hone themselves.  This is especially true for strong men like them.  Moreover, both of them have already qualified. There is no pressure to qualify later, but there is a buffer of a few games.  Even if you are injured, you can still recover.  How could you miss such a good opportunity?  It's the best time to collide with each other.

    A huge silver light door opened in the distance, and one by one dragon god-level warriors stepped out and ignited the dragon power pillars beneath them.

    Just as Huang Yuanlang said, Lan Xuanyu soon saw the figures of Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan and Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang. What surprised him even more was that these two were not the only ones who arrived today.  There were also two dragon knights he had seen before.

    One is Luo Yayuan, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight who appeared on the first day of the Shenglong Competition, and the other is Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight from Ruilong City.

    The four dragon knights gathered together. This is definitely a rare event on Tianlong Star!

    When the four huge dragon pillars rose up, the eyes of all the dragons present looking at their direction became extremely hot.

    The four majorKnight, what kind of strength is this?  Almost a quarter of the eighteen dragon knights came just to watch today's game.  And in today's game.  The focus of the battle is in the third theater.  In other words, they all came to watch the match between Lan Xuanyu and Xu Yanmo.

    It¡¯s understandable that Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan and Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang came here because they wanted to take care of their children.  But the arrival of the other two dragon knights was a bit strange.

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan is the highest-ranking existence among the four dragon knights present. He does his part, and his Dragon Power Pillar is also at the front.  The other three dragon knights follow in order.

    The appearance of the four dragon knights immediately made the dragon energy on the entire Shenglong platform as strong as real substance.  This is naturally a good thing for all the younger generation of dragons.  After bowing to the four dragon knights, most of them sat on the ground hurriedly, absorbing the dragon energy to replenish themselves.

    Lan Xuanyu did not sit down cross-legged. He saluted in the direction of the dragon knights and then stood there.  He was about to compete with Xu Yanmo, and the four dragon knights came just to watch their game.  At this time, what he needs is to adjust his condition.

    Even with Lan Xuanyu's psychological quality, the arrival of the four dragon knights still doubled the pressure on his heart.  No one can admit defeat in this game no matter what.  Witnessed by the four dragon knights, this will definitely be an all-out battle to win.

    Xu Yanmo was not far from Lan Xuanyu, and his eyes were also looking in Lan Xuanyu's direction.

    "Miss Lan, I wonder if your injury has recovered?" Xu Yanmo asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "No problem."

    Xu Yanmo smiled slightly and said: "That's good. In the battle, I will definitely show my strongest strength."

    "Yeah. Me too." Lan Xuanyu said concisely and concisely.

    At this time, although all the other contestants were absorbing the dragon energy, a few were still standing.  They are the most powerful among the young generation participating this time.

    Who is their most difficult opponent in the finals? Who is the final number one in the third theater will be decided in the next game.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Lan Xuanyu patted Bai Xiuxiu's hand, making her nervous and cold little hands a little warmer.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked up at him, their eyes met, and what she saw was the strong fighting spirit deep in Lan Xuanyu's eyes.  She had never seen such fighting spirit in Lan Xuanyu's eyes.  Even when they were still weak, they had never faced a powerful opponent.

    "Come on!" Bai Xiuxiu said softly.

    Lan Xuanyu stared at her with deep eyes and said, "Never say never."

    "The competitions of other groups are temporarily postponed. The third group, Lan, will face Xu Yanmo. It will be played alone. Please enter." A true god-level Dragon Clan powerhouse has flown into the competition venue and asked Lan Xuanyu and  Xu Yanmo made a gesture of invitation.

    This temporary adjustment of the competition system shows more and more how much the powerful dragon clan attaches importance to this battle.  This was naturally instructed by the four dragon knights.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1165 Fearless

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, the four dragon knights sitting on the Dragon Power Pillar were also talking through sound transmission.  Around them, dragon power filled the air, and the sound only appeared within this range, and only the four of them could hear it.

    "Luo Yayuan, why are you here today?" Luo Lan asked the Dark Demon Dragon Knight with some confusion.

    Luo Yayuan, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight, said solemnly: "On the day of the Ascension of the Dragon, Lan's situation was somewhat special and abnormal. Her bloodline was very pure, and it seemed to have triggered some of the core powers of the dragon world. Those powers that we have been chasing but have never been able to obtain.  . I reported it to the Chief. The Chief said at that time that he would continue to observe her situation. If she can win the Shenglong Competition, she will be allowed to enter the Dragon Realm as an exception. Check the changes again. Today she faces Xu Yanmo  , I¡¯ll see how she does. If there¡¯s that opportunity.¡±

    Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, said in surprise: "The one who stirred the depths of the dragon world?"

    Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan said: "I'm not sure yet, but I vaguely saw a colorful halo at that time. You all know that every dragon who enters the dragon world for the first time will get a response from the dragon world, especially those who correspond to themselves.  The keel of the breath will produce a corresponding breath. But there is no one who can cause the existence to respond. Not even the first one can do it. But that day, she seemed to have done it. Although it seemed that she could not bear it, and she was  It's like a backlash. But, after all, she triggered it. If this is really the case, then it will be of great value to all of us. Her future potential is hard to say."

    The surprise in Luo Lan's eyes flashed away, and he nodded silently without saying anything else.  The leader has noticed it, and even he cannot go against the leader's wishes.

    Huang Liangwei, Holy Light Dragon Knight, said: "Then why do you still let her participate in the competition? Can't you just take her to the Dragon Realm for a visit?"

    Luo Yayuan said: "She is still too weak. Without god-level or close-to-god-level power, it is easy to be unable to get out of the current dragon world. Since the dragon world has entered a state of riot, there must be at least four of us in it.  Only through suppression can stability be maintained.¡±

    Long Chaoyang, the Aotian Dragon Knight who had never spoken, said: "Yes! Until now, we have not figured out why there are dragon power explosions and changes in dragon power tides in the dragon world. But to be honest, it is also these bursts of dragon power that  Only then did we achieve our success. The first and second seats must also take turns to suppress it. Only in this way can we ensure the stability of the dragon world. Brother Luo, you mean, if this blue can trigger that, it is possible to stop the outbreak? Or let us find the dragon  What¡¯s the reason for the explosion of strength?¡±

    Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan said: "It's hard to say now. It won't be clear until we actually enter. So, it depends on herself. If she can win the Shenglong Competition, it means that he already has close  God-level strength. The risk of entering it will also be greatly reduced. If not, just wait. When she breaks through to the god-level in the future, she will naturally be qualified to go."

    "Yeah." The other three dragon knights nodded.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and Xu Yanmo had already entered the battlefield in the third theater, looking at each other.

    They were wearing divine dragon armor, and Xu Yanmo and Lan Xuanyu were both holding dragon spears.

    Xu Yanmo's body shone with a strange golden light, a brilliance full of light.  What is the proudest thing in the sky?  It is the brightest existence.  Aotian City has the highest altitude among all dragon cities.  It is also known as the city closest to the sky and the sun.  There is a strong light element there all year round.

    Therefore, Xu Yanmo himself is a bloodline inheritance of the Bright Dragon Clan, just like the Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang.

    If we measure it by the martial souls on Douluo Continent, their lineage should be regarded as the inheritance of the Holy Dragon of Light.

    It is a simple single attribute, but the light element itself is one of the most powerful natural attributes.  If you cultivate this single attribute to the extreme, its power will naturally be extremely powerful and terrifying.

    Feeling the increasingly fiery aura of Xu Yanmo opposite him, the golden light on Lan Xuanyu also became stronger.

    The dragon armor on Xu Yanmo's body is light golden, but it exudes gold and white light, full of light and sacred flavor.  At the peak of the dragon gun in his hand, the gun glow flickered and the air tore apart.

    Standing there, he seemed to have become the master of the bright world. Where there is light, there is his power.

    Just when they were confronting each other, Lan Xuanyu could feel strong pressure from him.  This pressure is by no means comparable to that of yesterday's Hu Hongyu.  In other words, Xu Yanmo's control of the light element far exceeds Hu Hongyu's control of the five elements.

    It is also based on light, but Xu Yan is even morePure light.  The dazzling brilliance is even hard to look at.

    Seeing the halo emanating from Xu Yanmo's body lingering, Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang couldn't help but reveal a faint smile on his face.

    Xu Yanmo not only shares the same dragon bloodline as him, but is also very hard-working, has a gentle personality, and practices particularly hard.  He is his most proud disciple.  He is also regarded as the successor who can inherit his mantle in the future.

    Among the dragon clan, the dragon knights also change and are not static.  Dragons also age.  Before the age of three thousand years, the dragon clan will be at its peak. Once it exceeds the age of three thousand years, its strength will gradually decline.  If you want to live for a few more years, you need to restrain yourself and reduce the energy you release to the outside world, so as to control your own vitality and prevent it from leaking out. In the end, you can live for tens of thousands of years.

    As a dragon knight at the super-god level, this time will be longer.  However, although they are all god-level or above, don't forget that there is no real fairy spirit in Tianlong Star or Tianma Star.  Without fairy spirit, it means that no matter how powerful they are, they cannot live forever.  There is also a time to die.

    The glory of the family and the inheritance of strength have become particularly important to the dragon knights.  At least let them have something to rely on during the ten-thousand-year period when their own strength begins to decline.

    Therefore, the dragon knights attach great importance to successors, especially outstanding successors.

    The reason why Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan attaches so much importance to Lan Xuanyu is because he does not have a direct descendant yet.  Moreover, his personality is not very good and he has offended many dragons in the past.  As he grew older, he was now over 4,500 years old.  His strength has begun to show signs of declining, so he himself urgently needs to find a successor who can inherit his legacy.  Even if the attributes are different, as long as they come from the same source, they are still different.

    If Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu can become a pair of dragon knights and sit in the royal family.  In the future, he can completely retire in Hong Leong City.

    Looking at the powerful opponent in front of him, the golden light on Lan Xuanyu began to become brighter and brighter.

    It is also golden, but different. The golden color exuding from his body is deeper and more powerful.  The rich dragon power fluctuations are more inherent in the surface of the divine dragon armor.  But judging from the aura, it was obviously weaker than Xu Yanmo.

    I¡¯m afraid this guy is more than just a Super Douluo!  I'm afraid it's close to level ninety-seven or even level ninety-eight.  Lan Xuanyu secretly commented on the coercive aura brought to him by Xu Yanmo in front of him.

    He is worthy of being a strong contender for the championship. In terms of cultivation alone, he is completely superior to him.  Facing such an opponent, it is not easy to defeat the enemy.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu had nothing to fear.  No matter how powerful his opponent is, he will definitely try his best in this match.  Only in this way can the cultivation level that has improved so quickly can be further consolidated.  Only then can you make your future path easier.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1166 The powerful Xu Yanmo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, Lan Xuanyu also felt that the problems with the Dragon Armor were beginning to show up in him.  Although the Mountain Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor on his body is very good, after all, the attributes of the Mountain Dragon King are not completely consistent with him.  The divine dragon armor on the opponent's body was obviously made from the keel of the Holy Dragon of Light, and its attributes matched perfectly.  He also suffered in this regard.

    The battle between the two sides is about to break out. Even the dragons who are absorbing the dragon energy have already opened their eyes to watch this game.

    Lan Xuanyu's sudden appearance in this competition has attracted a lot of attention to "her".  Now everyone wants to see how far "she" can go.

    This battle will determine whether "she" is qualified to compete for the final championship.

    "Please!" Xu Yanmo slowly raised the spear in his hand. As a man, he gave up the first attack to Lan Xuanyu in a very gentlemanly manner.

    Lan Xuanyu was not polite to him. Golden light bloomed in his eyes. As soon as his left foot touched the ground, he flew into the air.  The passionate roar of the dragon burst out from the blood.  The blazing bloodline aura burst out with madness and fierceness without any reservation.

    Xu Yanmo felt that his heart sank, and his blood circulation was obviously affected.  The light aura around the body showed some unstable fluctuations.  He understood that this was the reason why his bloodline was oppressed by the other party.

    Good guy, with his own light, the blood veins, are you unable to carry the blood of the other person?  What exactly is this blue bloodline?  What kind of power can the Dragon Clan have such a powerful bloodline!

    Although he was admiring in his heart, his movements were not slow at all.  He tapped his toes on the ground and also rose into the air.  Behind him, a blazing aura of light burst out, and vaguely, three pairs of light wings spread out behind him.

    Yes, even though he is a dragon, he has three pairs of wings.  When the three pairs of light wings opened, with the Shenglong Platform as the center, except for the direction of the god-level dragon clan powerhouse, all the light elements within a few kilometers around him flew madly in his direction.  .

    In an instant, his entire body was as bright as a small sun against the backdrop of light elements.

    The dazzling bright light completely enveloped Xu Yanmo's body, making it impossible to see his figure clearly. In the next moment, the bright light turned into a sharp arrow and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu.

    The light element, which is so rich that it is as substantial as it is, is restrained in the air, and the incandescent light has gradually turned into a platinum-like brilliance.

    Lan Xuanyu was in the air. Facing such a powerful attack, he had no intention of evading it.

    Facing Xu Yanmo and facing Hu Hongyu are completely different feelings.  Opponents of different levels.  If he tried to dodge, Lan Xuanyu could feel that with his declining momentum, he might even lose the chance to fight back.  Xu Yanmo is more powerful than he imagined.

    Therefore, not only did he not dodge, but his forward speed increased again.  The golden light on his body surged, and his body and spear merged into one.  The blood power and soul power in the body are completely integrated together, turning into the purest power, crashing into the opponent like a golden meteor.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" A big explosion like a collision of planets erupted in the third theater.  The dazzling light illuminated every detail in the entire war zone.

    The dazzling light prevented everyone from seeing the situation in the venue at the first time.  Only the god-level powerhouses in the distance can make judgments through divine perception.

    Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, frowned immediately.  Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei smiled slightly and said: "It seems that the wild ones are still wild after all!"

    Long Chaoyang, the Aotian Dragon Knight, said nothing, just silently paying attention to the battlefield.

    The light gradually faded away, and the two sides had separated to opposite sides.

    At this time, Xu Yanmo was still in mid-air, but the incandescent light around his body was fluctuating unsteadily.  Lan Xuanyu was on the ground. There was a deep ravine in front of him, and nearly half of his body sank into the ground.  The surrounding ground also appeared to be melting.

    You know, this is the Shenglong Platform, an extremely hard Shenglong Platform!  Although what was broken was only the rock on the surface of Shenglong Platform, not the inner body.  But to be able to break open the rock on the surface that has been filled with dragon energy and nourished for countless years, it also requires extremely terrifying and huge strength!

    The Mountain Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor on Lan Xuanyu's body has obviously cracked in several places.  "Her" face is a little pale, her long hair is a little messy, and the dragon spear in her hand is stuck on the ground, seemingly to stabilize her body.

    Everyone can see that this full-force collision, Xu Yanmo had the upper hand.  And it still seems to have the absolute upper hand.  It's hard to tell whether Lan Xuanyu was injured, but he must have suffered a loss.

    But Xu Yanmo failed to pursue him immediately.  He took a slow and deep breath, constantly replenishing light elements into himself.  It wasn't that he didn't want to pursue it, but that he needed time to resolve the terrifying shock caused by the God-Destroying Shock.  Once the power of shock penetrated his body, he couldn't resist the terrifying aura of destruction.

    Therefore, although he seemed to be intact, he had to stand still in front of the power of the Destroying God Zhen.

    Layers of light elements continued to bloom with dazzling halos, taking away the destructive power of the God-destroying Zhen. A blush rose on Xu Yanmo's face, and the dragon gun in his hand pointed at Lan Xuanyu on the ground again.

    Through this collision, he has already tried it out. In terms of absolute strength, he has a considerable upper hand.  Lan Xuanyu's strength is not that strong. He only relies on his own bloodline power, strength, and his unique vibration to be able to explode with such strong attack power.

    In fact, when Lan Xuanyu defeated Hu Hongyu in a lose-lose way yesterday, Xu Yanmo had already made a certain judgment on his strength.  Compared with herself, "she" is still one level behind after all.

    The difference in strength cannot be offset by appearance.

    Lan Xuanyu had already walked out of the half-melted, half-broken ground.  The light of the Mountain Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor on his body was obviously dimmed.

    A low dragon roar sounded around his body, and the golden color lit up again.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Xu Yanmo let out a loud dragon roar in the air. The strong fighting spirit could be clearly felt by every Dragon Clan present even outside the war zone.

    Although she suffered a loss from the blow just now, it did not affect "her" fighting spirit at all!

    This kind of spirit alone has put many young dragons to shame.  If it were them, would they still be able to maintain such a will to fight in the face of such a powerful Xu Yanmo?

    Qi Tianlong nodded silently, and Zhang Liang Ruixiao, who was beside him, chuckled: "Boss, it looks like this Lan is a little too young! Aren't you going to be a hero to save the beauty?"

    Qi Tianlong glanced at him and said: "Compared with her, you are far behind. Not only has her fighting will not been reduced by the blow, but it has been improved. This battle is not over yet. Even if Xu Yanmo  It is impossible to defeat her without paying a price. And don¡¯t forget, Lan was a wild dragon before. Even the dragon power tempering body only started to practice after entering Honglong City. In ten years  In the next Shenglong Competition, I¡¯m afraid no one will be her opponent. By then, Xu Yanmo, Tang Lengxuan and I will all be promoted to the god level. As for who will go further in the future, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Zhang Liang Ruixiao said in surprise: "Can she compare with you?"

    Qi Tianlong nodded slightly, "The potential is even greater. Before they collided just now, didn't you notice that Xu Yanmo's light element was affected by 'her' dragon roar? This means that her bloodline aura  It was the one who suppressed Xu Yanmo. You also know what kind of bloodline Xu Yanmo has. And the level of bloodline means the potential of our dragon clan." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1167 Six-Winged Bright Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Is that so?" The gloating look on Zhang Liang Ruixiao's face suddenly faded a lot.

    Qi Tianlong said lightly: "Otherwise, why do you think she can get the title of Shenglong? At that time, everyone was just flying, but her bloodline aura suppressed all the dragons, including us. In terms of bloodline strength and bloodline level. She  She is the best. Today, there are four dragon knights here. It is largely because of the strength of her bloodline."

    In the third round of the competition venue, Lan Xuanyu felt like his insides were on fire, and the terrifying light element was like a devastation when it erupted.  The ultimate light attribute has terrifying speed and destructive power.  The light seemed to expand within his body, assimilating him into a part of the light.

    Lan Xuanyu himself also has control over the light element. Although he suffered a loss in the collision just now, it also increased his understanding of the light element.  It turns out that light can be used and guided in this way.

    This also strengthens his expectations for this battle. Only a stronger opponent can squeeze out more of his potential and allow him to better adapt to all the improvements he has made in his training!

    Lan Xuanyu slowly raised the dragon spear in his hand, his legs first bent, and then he suddenly jumped up.  In the air, the dragon roared loudly, and their bodies collided quickly, turning into a huge golden dragon in an instant.

    The true form of the Golden Dragon King!

    As a soul master, he is the strongest when he is in the true form of martial soul.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu reveal his true form, the spectators will all think of the fighting skills he showed in the battle with Hu Hongyu yesterday.

    But, in front of Xu Yanmo, are fighting skills useful?  This man who controls light can display the speed of light.  This is also the reason why Lan Xuanyu chose a head-on collision before.

    Dazzling light burst out from Xu Yanmo's body again, and the same loud dragon roar bloomed.  Incandescent flames condensed inward, and this time, the attack speed was faster than before.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The two sides collided almost at the last moment, and even lost the momentum before the last collision.  Everything happened very suddenly.  Just with a flash of light in the sky, the collision between the two sides was complete.

    "Boom!" The huge golden dragon hit the ground hard, bouncing on the ground twice before rolling aside.

    It was Lan Xuanyu who was knocked down from the air, and his body was still burning with incandescent flames.

    Xu Yanmo's body rose into the air under the huge rebound force of the collision, and his wings were also spread out behind him, slowing down his upward flight.

    He now understands where Lan Xuanyu's second shock against Hu Hongyu came from yesterday.  That is another technique, completely different from that of Destroying God Zhen.

    At this time, Xu Yanmo was also very uncomfortable. His discomfort did not come from the power of Lan Xuanyu's attack, but from the extremely powerful bloodline suppression in the attack.

    The blood aura brought by the golden dragon explosion was so terrifying that even though Xu Yanmo clearly had the advantage, fear kept appearing in his heart.  This really made him extremely uncomfortable.

    At this moment, his judgment on Lan Xuanyu was exactly the same as Qi Tianlong's.  If it weren't for insufficient cultivation, I would probably be inferior to the other party purely on the bloodline level!

    While he was resolving the oppression of his blood, he looked down.

    When Lan Xuanyu landed, a pair of dragon wings wrapped his body and fell to the ground.  Several holes were made in the ground.  Then under Xu Yanmo's dumbfounded gaze, he had already climbed up, his dragon wings vibrating and flapping.  The bright flame burning on his body disappeared.  The surface of the golden dragon scales is still bright.  Best of all, he was back on his feet and didn't look seriously injured at all.

    You must know that Xu Yanmo did not show mercy to Lan Xuanyu just because she was a "female"!

    Does this guy have such a strong defense?  Xu Yanmo was secretly surprised.

    "Be careful!" Xu Yanmo took a deep breath, and the wings spread out behind him gradually began to change, and two more pairs of substantial dragon wings emerged from his back.  It looks like a seraph, suspended in mid-air.

    Anyone who knows him well knows that this is a symbol of his going all out.

    Lan Xuanyu has already suffered losses in the previous two collisions.  What he will face next will be Xu Yanmo who is going all out. How long can he resist?

    Aren¡¯t you going to admit defeat yet?  Many dragons have such thoughts in their hearts.

    "Come!"

    Lan Xuanyu, who was on the ground, raised a dragon??, and raised his fingers towards Xu Yanmo in the air.

    Xu Yanmo smiled, not in a sarcastic manner, but in admiration.  Such an opponent is the real opponent!

    The six wings spread out, driving his body to hover in the air.  The low dragon roar suddenly resounded through the sky like rolling thunder.

    What is even more terrifying is that a huge white light and shadow appears in the sky.  It was a giant white dragon that was more than fifty meters long. Although it was only in the form of light and shadow, the six wings flapping behind it were not exactly what Xu Yanmo looked like.

    Under the influence of the huge light and shadow, the absorption range of light elements tripled again, causing Xu Yanmo's body to glow so brightly that even a god-level expert would squint his eyes.

    There are four dragon knights sitting in charge, and there will be no real death. However, faced with such a terrifying momentum, all the dragons present felt nervous as if their breath had been taken away.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A sharp dragon roar suddenly sounded in the sky. The next moment, Xu Yanmo turned into a huge golden light cone and descended from the sky. With the flapping of his six wings, he instantly rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.  .

    This moment of splendid momentum caused the air in the entire third theater to distort.  The terrifying power showed that he had tried his best at this time and did not hold back at all.

    The huge golden dragon on the ground spread its wings, and its whole body was already bursting with dazzling flames. The strong fluctuations of energy and blood and the powerful heartbeat sounded like war drums throughout the audience.  Even the passionate roar of the dragon in the air could not conceal it.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were already blood red. At this time, all the techniques had no meaning, it was just the purest collision of power.

    The wings flapped and he suddenly jumped up. Even though he had not fully recovered, the God-Destroying Shock was launched again.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A violent roar that was several times louder than before exploded in the air. Two figures flew up and landed with a crash.

    But almost in the next moment, they had bounced up again and rushed towards each other crazily, completely ignoring the impact they had suffered in the previous collision.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" There was another collision, and it bounced up and landed again.  Scales splashed in the air, and blood burst out.

    ¡°Obviously, there was more blood flying from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body, but the scales were damaged because more Xu Yanmo fell from the air.  The divine dragon armor on the two of them had already been shattered inch by inch.  Under this level of collision, the Shenlong Armor was completely unable to stop the horrific destructive power, and each of them shrank into the body.

    Big mouthfuls of blood kept spurting out from Lan Xuanyu's mouth. This was not only the impact injury caused by the other party, but more importantly, the injury caused by his own God-Destroying Shock.  The side effects of continuous use of Mie Shen Zhen have already appeared.  But his bloodline vortex was also spinning at an unprecedented high speed in this state, causing his entire aura to continue to rise.  He quickly repaired all the injuries on his body.

    Xu Yanmo's condition is obviously better than Lan Xuanyu's. Although there are scales flying on his body and his face is pale, it is obvious that his injuries are far less serious than Lan Xuanyu's.

    Looking down and staring down, Xu Yanmo was seriously shocked. He knew very well how powerful his full attack was.  Even Qi Tianlong and the others may not dare to confront him head-on.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1168 Never give up

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, Lan, who has a beautiful face, can withstand her own impact time and time again under her true form. Moreover, although "she" in front of her is vomiting blood, she has already crawled off the ground again.  stand up.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Lan's tenacity completely inspired the fighting will in Xu Yanmo's heart.  There is no hesitation, as humility at this time will only be disrespectful to the opponent.

    The huge golden light and shadow fell from the sky again, and although the golden figure on the ground was dim, it faced it again fearlessly.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The dragon spear broke and both sides flew away.  After Lan Xuanyu transformed into his true body, the dragon spear had merged with himself and turned into a horn on his head. However, in this collision, it was no longer able to hold up and broke and flew away.

    The two sides did not pause this time, and they pounced on each other again the moment they ejected.  As long as the other side still has the strength to fight again, they will not stop until one side loses completely.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom"

    The roars were like heavy hammers, hitting the hearts of every spectator present.  Blood and scales splashed in the air.  The violent roar carried an unparalleled tragic atmosphere.

    If we say that Lan Xuanyu previously conquered the hearts of the people of Tianlong Star with his beauty and domineering power.  So, at this moment, this perseverance in the tragedy made everyone's heart strings tighten for "her".

    It¡¯s really too tragic.  This is just a round robin match!  However, "she" just refused to admit defeat, and got up again and again under the tragic collision.  He met Xu Yanmo's impact again and again.

    At the beginning, both sides still bounced off separately.  But in the next few times, Xu Yanmo fell from the sky and attacked Lan Xuanyu, but Lan Xuanyu no longer had the ability to take off.  One of his wings was already stretched, but he still did not give in. He still stood up again and again, even on the ground, and faced the strong oppression brought by Xu Yanmo to him again and again.

    Bai Xiuxiu stood outside with a pale face. At this moment, in her mind, only the four words he once said to her echoed.

    "Never say never!"

    Only she knows that at this moment, Lan Xuanyu is unwilling to admit defeat, not just because of this battle between dragon clans.  It is also because he represents Douluo Continent and the Douluo Federation.

    The obsession in his heart kept him from giving in and kept him straight.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Once again, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body hit the ground hard.  There was almost nothing intact about him.  But Xu Yanmo didn't feel well at this time.  He was in the air, breathing heavily.  The powerful destructive power of the God-Destroying Zhen made his whole body tremble, and every pore of the humanoid body was constantly spraying blood mist outwards.

    He really doesn¡¯t understand why a female dragon has such a strong will to fight.

    At this time, the dragons who were still sitting on the ground absorbing the dragon energy and watching the battle have all stood up.

    Their expressions changed as they watched the game.  From the initial attitude of appreciation and observation, to the solemn attitude now.

    Even Zhang Liang Ruixiao, a high-ranking dragon with a cold heart, has admiration in his eyes at this moment.

    Everyone can see that the outcome of this battle has been decided.  However, the dragon clan, who had clearly lost the game and should have ended the game, struggled to stand up again and again with difficulty and face the invincible opponent again.

    There is no doubt that Xu Yanmo has used all his strength in order to win this battle.  This was not what he originally wanted, because if he wanted to compete for the championship, he had to put his strongest strength and best condition into play in more important games.

    However, facing such an opponent, how could he hold back?

    On the ground, the huge golden dragon could no longer even see the golden color on its body, it was completely covered in blood. Under him, there were already pools of blood.  However, he just got up again and again.  Get up and face the invincible enemy again.

    "Come on!" I don't know who roared, and in an instant, the dragons watching the battle all around shouted the same slogan in unison.

    Although they clearly knew that the two sides fighting in the war zone could not hear the sound outside at all due to the light curtain.  But at this moment, their emotions had been infected by the bloody golden dragon, and they were shouting uncontrollably in their hearts.

    The four dragon knights have also been watching the battle.Due to the changes on the ground, at this moment, their expressions also appeared slightly different.

    Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight who was originally targeting Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan, also had a serious face at this time.  As Xu Yanmo's teacher, Long Chaoyang, the Aotian Dragon Knight, had already relaxed his brows at this time, showing more appreciation.

    There was no change in the expression of Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan, but judging from the direction of his sight, the only thing he was looking at was the bloody figure who had fallen on the ground and was struggling to get up little by little.

    The hands of Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan were clenched into fists at some point. In his eyes, they were just excited.

    What if you lose?  As long as there is no life or death, the outcome of a game cannot be determined at all.  And the most important thing is what can be gained from such a game.

    Lan¡¯s tenacious will is Luo Lan¡¯s biggest gain.  He also didn't expect that this female dragon clan that he valued could actually burst out with such a strong and tenacious will.  He also has such a strong ability to resist being hit.

    If it were any other high-ranking dragon clan, even if they were strong-willed, they would have already lost the ability to resist Xu Yanmo's powerful attacks, but he still persisted and got up again and again.  It can also injure Xu Yanmo under the collision.

    I found a treasure.  Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, is completely sure that he has found a treasure.  If anything, because of Lan's bloodline, he thought this woman might become a dragon knight.  Then, he is now absolutely sure that no matter how much time it takes, "she" will definitely be able to become a dragon knight in the future.

    Because "she" already has everything a dragon knight needs.  Strong bloodline, firm and persistent belief.  Both are indispensable.  In the heart of this Black Dinosaur Knight, the woman in front of him is someone who can get his undivided support.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were already blood-red at this time, but deep down in his heart, there was still a persistence supporting his body.

    Only he himself thinks that he has not lost yet.  Yes, not lost yet.

    Slowly and with difficulty, he got up from the ground little by little.  Yes, he climbed up again insistently.  Although at this moment, every part of his body was numb from the severe pain.  But the persistence in his heart still made him insist on getting up from the ground.  He raised his head and looked at Xu Yanmo, who was trembling with blood mist all over his body in the air.

    "Come on!" The blood-soaked dragon held its head high and roared toward the sky.  There is no cowardice, only a crazier fighting spirit.

    A cluster of golden flames burned from his body almost instantly. Yes, that was the flame originating from his bloodline.  It is the flame used by the Dragon Clan to temper their bodies.  It needs to be supplemented with enough energy to be a method of cultivation rather than a suicidal flame.

    But at this moment, the flame he lit was just to give himself the strength to fight again.  How crazy is this?  How strong?

    But, that¡¯s what he did.  It was against the backdrop of the passionate roar of the dragon that he ignited his own fire of life.

    It¡¯s a desperate move. This is clearly a desperate situation.  Even if you burn out the last drop of blood, you must have the fighting will to win!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1169 Golden Dragon Suppresses Prison Killing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xu Yanmo was in a daze. What kind of opponent was he facing?

    The next moment, he saw that the figure on the ground that had lost the ability to fly was slowly floating.  Those eyes full of madness were staring at him. As the flames burned on his body, he flew faster and faster. He took the initiative, like a moth to the flame, and headed straight towards Xu Yanmo.  Rush away.

    At this moment, Xu Yanmo's heart seemed to be ignited, and all reason disappeared completely.  If you want to die, then go die!

    Xu Yanmo is definitely calm among the dragon clan.  But no matter how calm he is, in the atmosphere in front of him, the fire in his heart is ignited.

    Although he couldn't hear the cheers and cheers outside, he could feel that everyone's attention was not on him, the winner.

    The pride in his heart made his own blood boil.  No longer caring about the power of the God-Destroying Shock that was rapidly invading his body, he once again ignited the brilliant golden light.

    Although two wings have been broken, he still has four wings to fly.  With a bright and dazzling golden light, he came down fiercely, with a shrill dragon roar, and with an indomitable domineering attitude, he faced the golden figure flying towards him brazenly.

    On the Dragon Power Pillar, the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan has stood up. He can accept Lan losing this game, but he absolutely cannot accept Lan dying in this game.

    Not just him, the other three dragon knights are also like this.  They all could see that Lan's performance in today's battle had ignited the fire in the hearts of all the younger generations.  As long as she can grow up, she can become a spiritual leader among the dragon clan in the future!

    This is the heir, or even successor, that the Dragon Clan really needs.  How rare is such a talent?

    The dragon knights are ready to take action to end this fight to the death.

    However, at this moment, the expressions of the four dragon knights became stiff at first, and then became weird the next moment.

    The Aotian Dragon Knight, who was still sitting firmly on the Dragon Power Pillar, suddenly stood up and looked towards the third battle zone with disbelief in his eyes.

    In the next moment of shock, Luo Lan ducked and was already standing in front of Long Chaoyang, the proud knight of the Sky Dragon.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    In the third combat zone, when the two dazzling figures collided together again, there was no earth-shattering roar like before.

    One of the figures suddenly shattered like a bubble, yes, it was shattered.  It turned into a faint halo and dissipated in mid-air.

    Xu Yanmo's all-out attack fell completely into the air, and the huge light element energy turned into a huge shock wave and rushed into the distance, directly bombarding the protective shield.

    Using all his strength to hit the empty space, Xu Yanmo, who had been prepared for the impact, spurted out a mouthful of blood. The feeling of using the wrong force made him feel like a deflated rubber ball, and he suddenly fell into the emptiest world.  state.

    And at this moment, a cold female voice sounded in his ear.

    ¡°Golden dragon, suppress¡ªprison¡ªkill¡ª¡±

    Dazzling golden light burst out, and countless golden light and shadows fell crazily on Xu Yanmo, who was in the most empty state.  The figure that had long since returned to human form was burning with golden flames, bursting with dazzling brilliance.

    Xu Yanmo's high body was pressed down directly from the sky and hit the ground hard, and the remaining four wings were cut at the same time.  Countless golden lights surged, extinguishing all light.

    The entire Shenglong Platform instantly became silent.  All eyes are focused on that figure.

    Yes, at this moment, in the third war zone, there is only one figure standing.

    Although "she" was bent over at this time, she was coughing up blood.  Although the flame of life in "her" body gradually weakened.  However, "she" is still standing.  And he was the only one still standing on the battlefield.

    Under "her" feet, the once powerful opponent was pressed to the ground and rubbed.  Has completely lost consciousness.  But "she" did not kill her, and she did not destroy her opponent when she could kill him.

    "Announce the results!" Bai Xiuxiu almost screamed and rushed towards the third theater.

    The referee finally came to his senses and announced loudly: "Blue, wins!"

    Yes, I won.  Lan Xuanyu won. Under almost impossible circumstances, he won the game.

    All the forbearance is preparation for the final blow.

    From the moment the two sides collided, he knew??, compared with Xu Yanmo, who is close to the Ultimate Douluo level, there is a huge gap that is almost as big as a chasm.  Therefore, he has been making arrangements at the expense of his own serious injuries, waiting for the last chance.

    He used the God-Destroying Shock at all costs, resisted the opponent's attacks again and again, and was wounded by the opponent again and again. All of this is true.

    In fact, although he cannot use the power of the Silver Dragon King, the part of the power belonging to the Silver Dragon King is also replenished to the Golden Dragon King through the transformation of the blood vortex.

    The only thing Xu Yanmo didn't know was that Lan Xuanyu was stronger than he thought in terms of his ability to withstand attacks.  Even in the end, Lan Xuanyu was still not so seriously injured that he couldn't afford it.

    In the final bloodline burning, Lan Xuanyu has even taken into account the opponent's mentality.  He believed that at that time, no matter what kind of opponent he was, it was impossible for him to think of the possibility of a false shot.

    And that¡¯s when he did it.

    The treasure-hunting beast took action at the last moment to help him transform.  The figure of a huge golden dragon was transformed, and that tragic scene was transformed.

    But in fact, the real Lan Xuanyu has turned into a human form and is hiding in the corner.  Waiting for Xu Yanmo to unleash all his attack power on the phantom before giving him a fatal blow.

    ??Gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass, the sixth soul skill, Golden Dragon Suppresses Prison Killing!

    This is a soul skill inherited from the Golden Dragon King, and it is also a powerful soul skill inherited from the Golden Dragon Yueyu Tang Wulin.  In the final battle, give your opponent a fatal attack.  If Lan Xuanyu hadn't finally stopped, he would have killed Xu Yanmo.

    But he knew that he couldn't do that.  With the Aotian Dragon Knight present, if he really killed Xu Yanmo, it would be difficult for him to get out of the Dragon Tower.

    He won, he won after all.  He had an unprecedented victory over a Super Douluo level opponent.  He is still a bright holy dragon wearing divine dragon armor and possessing the powerful body of a dragon.

    That moment of joy made his own blood become active.

    With the referee announcing the outcome of the game, Lan Xuanyu could no longer control his body and sat down on the ground beside Xu Yanmo.

    At this moment, his consciousness was blurred, and he just felt a familiar voice calling him.  Everything seems to be getting lost.  But at the corner of his mouth, a faint smile unconsciously formed.

    However, what no one noticed was that the blood on the ground was quietly decreasing.  It flowed into the broken gap at the top of the Shenglong Platform and disappeared silently.

    The four dragon knights are now standing on their own dragon power pillars.  Although they did not attend the scene in person, they could clearly feel it due to their ultra-deep cultivation.  The two young talents from the Dragon Clan who fought against each other were only seriously injured and both were still alive.

    Luo Lan had already moved out of the way and turned to look at Long Chaoyang.

    Long Chaoyang was also looking at him. The next moment, Long Chaoyang suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand to Luo Lan, showed his thumb, then clapped his hands together and clapped.

    Luo Lan laughed and clapped as well.

    ¡°Pa bang bang, bang bang bang¡­¡±

    Applause rang out from the four dragon power pillars at the top. Then, the applause spread downwards to the senior leaders of the Dragon Clan. Finally, the whole audience burst into applause.  Cheers and whistles came and went.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1170 Feedback from Shenglongtai

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??Blue won, and the Golden Dragon Princess won.

    Bai Xiuxiu hugged Lan Xuanyu's body tightly, her delicate body shaking uncontrollably.  One can imagine the excitement in her heart at this moment.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, but there was a faint smile on his face.  He seemed to be unconscious, but one of his hands held Bai Xiuxiu's hand.

    "My lord is fine, he was injured so badly on purpose." A subtle voice floated in Bai Xiuxiu's ears.

    Hearing this voice, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and immediately recognized that it was the voice of a treasure-hunting beast.  on purpose?  What does intentional mean?

    Although she was confused, she couldn't ask at this time.  He carefully picked up Lan Xuanyu's body and walked outside.

    The dragon in charge of treatment has rushed up, lifted Xu Yanmo and walked out. At the same time, a dragon in charge of treatment came to Lan Xuanyu to help him check his body.

    A soft white halo poured in, healing the injury.

    "Do you want to exit?" The healing dragon was a middle-aged woman, obviously considering that Lan Xuanyu was a woman.

    "No need. I think my sister would like to watch my game." Bai Xiuxiu said softly with tears in her beautiful eyes.

    "Okay. She's great. You have to work hard too." The dragon woman in charge of treatment is clearly a god-level powerhouse.  Under her treatment, Lan Xuanyu's superficial injuries were healing rapidly.

    "thank you."

    Arriving at the sidelines, Bai Xiuxiu carefully laid Lan Xuanyu flat on the ground.

    If it was to avoid exposing any flaws, Treasure Hunting Beast could not notify Bai Xiuxiu at all. The reason for notifying her was to tell her not to leave the Shenglong Platform and to let Lan Xuanyu lie down on the Shenglong Platform.  The purpose of deliberately losing blood is to try to communicate with Shenglongzhu!

    Being injured so badly cannot be in vain.  And it is also related to Lan Xuanyu's future layout.

    For them, the biggest problem is identity.  Once a human's identity is revealed, there's nothing left to say.  It will be destroyed immediately.

    But in fact, both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have very pure dragon blood, almost no different from the dragons here.  Therefore, judging simply from the ontology, it is impossible to tell that they are humans and not dragons.  Otherwise, with the strength of the four dragon knights and the four super-god-level experts present, there would be no flaws.

    But the flaw still exists, that is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s bloodline.  Lan Xuanyu believes that with his performance in the Shenglong Competition, more and more attention will be paid to his bloodline. Maybe at some point, a dragon knight will personally conduct a detailed inspection of his bloodline.

    A detailed examination of a super-god-level expert reveals that his bloodline cannot be hidden.  There are other bloodline conditions that are easily discovered.  Therefore, he needs a suitable opportunity to expose his Silver Dragon King bloodline.  This further exposed the clues of the Dragon God's bloodline.

    Once successful, the benefits are diverse.  You no longer have to worry about your bloodline exposing your identity, and at the same time, you will be taken more seriously because your bloodline is stronger.  It can be said that it achieves multiple things with one stone.

    Therefore, before today¡¯s game, he had already made this plan.  Of course, a large amount of blood loss is beyond his control. It depends on the actual battle situation.  Otherwise, although it will be difficult for him to win, there are still other ways to fight!  There are many techniques you can use.  At least it won't be this miserable.

    He possesses the bloodline of the Dragon God, and with the evolution of his spiritual power, he has already felt the call of the Shenglong Platform.  This means that Shenglongzhu still knows the bloodline of Dragon God.  Otherwise, the Shenglong Pillar would have been exposed long ago.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu had already decided when he was flying upward.  Take a step closer to try to communicate with Shenglongzhu.  And with the help of this communication, he revealed his Silver Dragon King bloodline.  No matter whether Shenglongzhu gives back or not, with the help of the treasure-hunting beast, he is very sure that he can succeed.

    The battle is real, the heavy injuries are real, and the blood loss is real.  Changes after blood loss naturally occur naturally.

    Because it was a temporary decision, he didn't even have time to notify Bai Xiuxiu.  And this will make everything appear more real.

    The applause lasted for a long time, and the participants in the third war zone were the most touched.  Especially the opponents who had not competed with Lan Xuanyu yet. At this moment, looking at "her" lying on the ground, their eyes showed sincere admiration.

    Any race needs the birth of a hero, and the drama of the weak defeating the strong is also the most exciting among any race.  Princess Golden Dragon's prestige has risen to its peak at this moment, rising to the point where everyone presentThe degree of admiration.

    The game will continue, because this game was played alone, so the third theater will have an empty game in the next game.  This was a temporary decision by the dragon knights, or what Luo Lan meant.

    Xiuxiu and Lan are good sisters, and Lan also needs to be taken care of now.  Giving them one more game as a buffer will be beneficial to Xiuxiu's performance in subsequent battles.

    Therefore, the second round will not begin until all the other nine games in the first round are over.  During this period of time, Bai Xiuxiu can stay with Lan Xuanyu first.

    When the competition began, all the dragon god-level experts discovered that the spirit of the young dragons participating in the competition was completely different.

    Stimulated by the scene between Lan Xuanyu and Xu Yanmo, they fought like crazy one by one.  I no longer care about the tactical arrangements or the subsequent games.  Just try your best to defeat your opponent.

    On the Dragon Power Pillar of the Four Dragon Knights, Luo Lan said with a smile: "This is the power of role models. Their blood has been ignited. There has not been such a role model for a long time."

    Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang smiled slightly and said: "I hope they learn not only the tenacity to fight, but also wisdom. What impressed me most was actually the wisdom of that girl at the last moment. As you can imagine, everything in front of  During the battle, 'she' had actually been holding back. She was just waiting for the last chance. Mentally, Xu Yanmo had already lost. Such a girl who has a strong will to fight and can stay calm and awake is the girl.  The most valuable quality.¡±

    Luo Yayuan, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight sitting in the first place, nodded slowly and said, "Not bad."

    Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, curled his lips, "Some people are really lucky!"

    Hearing his sarcasm, Luo Lan was not annoyed and said with a smile: "This is character. Do you know what character is?"

    "Huh! I'm leaving first." Huang Liangwei stood up, his mood was a little unstable at the moment.  To be precise, he was a little frustrated.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t think much of Lan Xuanyu, but because of his good looks, what¡¯s there to praise about defeating some weak opponents?

    But today¡¯s scene completely changed his view.  But it was precisely because of the change in his views that he became even more angry.  Why can that guy Luo Lan find such a good successor?  Really are¡­¡­

    Just when Huang Liangwei was about to leave, suddenly, the four dragon knights seemed to feel something, and their eight eyes instantly looked towards the ground.

    Around Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body, which was lying flat on the ground, a faint colored halo rose up from unknown time.  The dense colored light was looming, surrounding "her" body, and was quietly drilling into "her" body.  The source of this colorful light is the ground beneath him.

    Without any hesitation, in the next moment, four rays of light flashed simultaneously.  The four dragon knights stood beside Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in four directions. Others in the surrounding third theater were pushed away by a force.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1171 Four Dragon Knight Guardians

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu was also startled when the four dragon knights appeared beside her at the same time.  Those are four super god-level experts. Even if you look carefully, you will feel the tingling all over your body.

    When the four dragon knights gather together, you can imagine the oppression it brings.

    "Xiuxiu, please go aside first." Luo Lan grasped Bai Xiuxiu with his right hand, and Bai Xiuxiu was easily lifted and moved aside.  Get out of the way.

    The four dragon knights surrounded Lan Xuanyu. This scene shocked all the surrounding dragons.  The god-level dragons in the distance also took back their dragon power pillars and rushed here.

    The dragons who were competing were still immersed in their own games and did not notice the changes here, but the dragons who were not competing had no idea what was happening and looked at this side blankly.

    Luo Yayuan, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight, said in a deep voice: "Everyone spread out, what are you doing around here? Keep playing, keep watching. There are four of us here. No one can get close."

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a layer of gray light bloomed, instantly covering the location of the four dragon knights and Lan Xuanyu, cutting off all sight and perception outside.

    No one in the dragon clan knew that at this moment, the hearts of these four dragon knights were filled with shock.  They all stared at Lan Xuanyu lying on the ground in surprise, with mixed emotions in their hearts.

    Huang Liangwei, Holy Light Dragon Knight, is very glad that he has not left yet, otherwise he would have missed such an important scene.

    Threads of colorful halos are emerging from the ground.  If you look carefully at this colorful halo, you will see that there are seven colors, looming and looming.

    After they emerged from the ground, they would only drill into Lan Xuanyu's body, and then quietly sink into his body.

    Luo Yayuan hooked his finger, pulling out a ray of colored halo. Suddenly, the colored halo seemed to be alive, rushing left and right under his control, trying to break out of the encirclement.

    But how powerful is the super-god-level Dark Demon Dragon Knight? In front of his powerful power, the colored light cannot break out at all. The colored light seems to have its own emotions and is extremely explosive.  Unable to break out, it actually exploded on its own.  It also caused part of Luo Yayuan's dark power to be dissolved.

    The other three dragon knights also made similar attempts, and the situation was exactly the same. The colored light completely resisted their detection, let alone being sucked into their bodies.

    "The situation is the same as that place in the Dragon Realm?" Luo Lan asked Luo Yayuan.

    Luo Yayuan nodded silently, "It's very similar. I'm almost sure it's the same energy. This Shenglong Platform is really extraordinary. The first one is right, the Shenglong Platform was probably the mainstay of the original dragon world.  In other words, it is the Shenglong Platform that connects the Dragon Realm to our Heavenly Dragon Star."

    "Well, judging from the current situation, the Shenglong Pillar should be part of the Dragon Realm. It has the same goal as the core power of the Dragon World. But, how can this child absorb the power of the Shenglong Pillar? Even if it is the first one,  I have tried countless times but never succeeded." Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang said doubtfully.

    "Bloodline, it should be bloodline." Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei blurted out, "He lost too much blood just now. Did you notice that the blood was absorbed in the place where he fought before?"

    Luo Lan said: "There were battles in the past, and the blood would also be absorbed by Shenglongtai, right?"

    "But today's speed is extremely fast. When Huang Liangwei said this, I also discovered it." Long Chaoyang said in a deep voice.

    Luo Yayuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "In other words, his bloodline caused some changes in Shenglongtai."

    "Well, that should be it." Long Chaoyang nodded and said.

    Huang Liangwei narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Judging from the battle between him and Xu Yanmo just now, he lost a lot of blood, probably nearly half of his body's blood, which caused such a change. What if it was nearly half of our blood?  ?Will it also lead to such energy being absorbed by us?"

    Luo Yayuan's eyes flashed. They had never tried this method before.  But they can all feel that the energy purity of this colorful energy is extremely high. The key is that it has a very powerful bloodline power.

    When one¡¯s cultivation reaches their level, it is extremely difficult to take a step forward.  Bloodline is the biggest limitation.  It can be said that the strength of dragons at the level of super god level depends on their own bloodline.

    If you can let your blood evolve again, it will undoubtedly make them stronger.

    "Go back and check to see if any of our clansmen have lost so much blood here. There is only one dragon clan member." Luo Yayuan said in a deep voice.?.

    Luo Lan said: "I'm afraid this doesn't make any sense. Even if there are, they are these young people in the Shenglong Competition. There are certainly no god-level ones. What's more, each of us has a different bloodline. No one can say his own.  Blood can guide it, but not others. After all, each of us is an individual. If we want to try, I am afraid we can only rely on our own blood."

    Long Chaoyang nodded and said: "I agree. The blood of different individuals is also very different. We all knew before that Lan's blood is very strong. I am afraid that only a strong enough blood can use his blood to defeat the people here.  The energy is drawn out.¡±

    Huang Liangwei said quietly: "We don't have to worry about anything now. Let's first see how much 'she' has changed after absorbing the energy here. Is it really beneficial? If it is really beneficial and the benefits are not small, we  Let¡¯s talk about trying or not trying.¡±

    Luo Yayuan nodded and said: "That's right. We are here to feel the changes in 'her'." As he said this, he sat down cross-legged on the spot.

    The four dragon knights protect the law. This is probably the first time in the entire Tianlong Star.  At this time, although Lan Xuanyu was still in a comatose state, the treasure hunting beast that was still awake was trembling!  Even if its true identity is discovered, it will not be able to escape.

    Therefore, it can only try its best to help Lan Xuanyu hide his gender problem first.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at the gray light curtain in front of her, and her heartbeat was constantly accelerating, but there was nothing she could do now.  In front of the four dragon knights, no one can do anything.  All we can do is wait.

    In this situation, no reaction is the best reaction.

    ??The silky colored halo flows into Lan Xuanyu's body in an endless stream, nourishing his body.

    You must know that before today, all the power of the Dragon God's bloodline in Lan Xuanyu's body was obtained by merging the blood energy of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.  I don¡¯t know how much energy it takes to fuse those.  In the process of cultivation, the reason why the Dragon Power Tempering Body consumes so much dragon energy is because it needs to be transformed into the energy of the Dragon God's bloodline.

    At this moment, the power of the Dragon God's bloodline from the outside world is even purer than his own Dragon God's bloodline energy.  The continuous injection quietly repaired the injuries on his body caused by the continuous use of God-Destroying Shock.

    The two bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King were naturally convinced by the injection of this energy.  The colored energy slowly repaired and was injected into Lan Xuanyu's dragon core.  Soon, the surface of Lan Xuanyu's skin began to show seven colors.  Pieces of colorful scales began to emerge from under his skin.

    The four dragon knights were watching his changes closely. Seeing this scene, the expressions on their faces became wonderful.  They could all clearly feel that the bloodline aura exuding from Lan Xuanyu's body at this time was so pure and powerful.  Although the energy intensity itself is still very weak, the bloodline pressure brought by the upper bloodline level even makes them feel that their own bloodline is touched.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1172 Colorful World

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Dragon Clan is a race where blood is supreme, and they naturally understand what this means.

    Even with their dignity as dragon knights, at this moment, their eyes couldn't help but become fanatical.  They all understand that if they can reach this point, their strength will definitely improve again.

    "I think we can try it first." Huang Liangwei looked at the other three dragon knights sharply.

    Long Chaoyang smiled indifferently, but Luo Lan curled his lips.

    Luo Yayuan frowned slightly and said: "When will this selfish problem of yours be corrected? Do you think this can be concealed? If we don't report it and try it on our own, what do you think the chief will think? You can bear it.  The anger of the leader?"

    Huang Liangwei's facial muscles twitched, and he said sarcastically: "That's what I said. Of course I have to report to the chief."

    Luo Yayuan said: "Continue to observe. Let's see how long his absorption lasts. Now it is certain that this energy has brought some essential changes to 'her'. But this essential change can improve 'her'  It¡¯s hard to say how much. The main thing is to see how much output there will be.¡±

    Huang Liangwei said: "She won't absorb all the energy in the Shenglong Platform, right?"

    Luo Lan couldn't help it anymore, "Shut your stinky mouth. How big is Shenglong Platform? Even we can't shake the energy in Shenglong Platform. Do you think it's a small non-god like 'her'?"  Can dragons suck the air? Before you speak, use your brain that is all mush."

    "Luo Lan, do you want to fight?" Huang Liangwei growled in anger.

    Luo Lan snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "It's just you? You can't do it alone!" As he said this, he also shook his index finger towards Huang Liangwei.

    "That's enough. Everyone be quiet. Just wait." Luo Yayuan's eyes flashed with light, and his breath suddenly became dark.  Such changes made Huang Liangwei and Luo Lan awed.  Everyone has been dragon knights together for so many years, and they understand that this is a sign before Luo Yayuan becomes angry.

    The anger of a top five dragon knight is definitely not easily bearable.

    Although there are eighteen dragon knights, the overall strength of the top five dragon knights and the thirteen dragon knights behind them are different.

    The four dragon knights fell silent and watched Lan Xuanyu lying there absorbing it.

    The colorful scales started from the chest and gradually spread to the whole body. As the scales spread, the blood stains on Lan Xuanyu's body gradually disappeared and were reabsorbed back into the body by the colorful scales.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s originally pale face gradually gained some color, as if it had been replenished with blood.

    Evolution?  The bloodline has indeed evolved!  It is different from the pure power before, it is more mysterious and changeable.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness gradually recovered.  When his consciousness first appeared in the sea of ??spirit, he was surprised to find that a layer of seven-colored liquid appeared on the surface of his sea of ??spirit.  Not only that, his whole body seemed to be filled with the extremely rich power of Dragon God's bloodline.

    You must know that after he has practiced for so many years, the Dragon God's bloodline has always appeared in the bloodline vortex in drops.  At this moment, his body suddenly turned into seven colors, which really made him very uncomfortable!

    "Master, please don't move! Don't show any flaws. The four dragon knights outside are watching you." The treasure-hunting beast's urgent voice sounded.

    "Abao? What's wrong with me? Is it done?" Lan Xuanyu asked in the sea of ??spirit.

    The figure of the treasure-hunting beast emerged and said excitedly: "You are right. Your blood reacted to Shenglongzhu and gave you the energy of Dragon God. That is the real power of the old master. I didn't expect that in Shenglongzhu,  It is stored in the Dragon Pillar. Although it is only at a low level, the power of the bloodline is true. I can feel that the energy belonging to you in the Dragon Pillar is almost endless! There must be something you have specially preserved in it.  What is it? But only you can use the Shenglong Pillar, and there are four guys guarding it, so I don¡¯t dare to explore it. But I believe that when you break through to the god level, you will be able to clearly detect what is inside.  What."

    Lan Xuanyu silently felt the changes in his body and was overjoyed. All the previous heavy injuries had been repaired.  The most important thing is that the Dragon God blood flowing in the body is so surging and majestic.  Even now he can't even feel the blood of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King.  If so much Dragon God bloodline energy is given to him to temper his body, he might be able to complete his first full body tempering, right?  This harvest is really great.

    "I know it all.  I'll wake up later.  You help me hide my appearance.  "Lan Xuanyu said.

    "No problem, don't worry."

    Lan Xuanyu carefully felt the changes in his body again, and then slowly "awakened".

    When he slowly opened his eyes, he suddenly felt the huge pressure around him.

    The gray protective shield made the place where he was feel a little dim.  Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes, his body was a little stiff, not because he had been lying down for too long, but because the energy of the Dragon God's bloodline in his body was so abundant that his body was a little swollen.

    "Are you awake? How do you feel?" A concerned voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu struggled to sit up from the ground.  Sure enough, the four dragon knights were surrounding "her".  They all stared at him with burning eyes, and each one's eyes were so eager.

    "Lord Luo Lan. And all the other gentlemen." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly saluted with some fear.

    He is really a little panicked!  Facing four super god-level experts at the same time, it would be abnormal not to panic.

    Luo Lan said warmly: "It's okay, you have had an incredible adventure. Just calm down first, and then tell us how you feel."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged, silently looking inside for a moment, then opened his eyes again, with confusion and surprise in his eyes, "Color, all I see is color. What's wrong with me? Sirs  Did you help me? Why is everything in my body colored?"

    The four dragon knights looked at each other, and Luo Lan coughed, "It's not us, it's you who had some encounters. Your blood seems to have activated the energy inside the Shenglong Platform, thus washing your body. In a sense, it should  It¡¯s considered bloodline evolution.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Evolution? What kind of evolution?"

    Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan said solemnly: "Evolve in a good direction. You should also know the origin of our dragon clan. It was born after the dragon transformation period. It also evolved from a different race. The higher the purity of the blood, the  The higher the level, the more characteristics you have of the dragon clan. Your own bloodline level is already very high. It should be your blood that activates the energy inside the Shenglong Platform, allowing your bloodline to undergo another transformation similar to that of a dragon.  process. Although this process does not take long, it will bring your bloodline level to a higher level, which will be of great benefit to your future strength. As for why this is the case, we still need to further study. You first  Go back and fully appreciate your changes. After this Shenglong Competition is over, the Alliance will give you some guidance."

    "Thank you, Lord Dragon Knight." Lan Xuanyu pretended to be confused and saluted the four dragon knights.

    As the gray light fell and the isolation from the outside world was lifted, Lan Xuanyu realized that it was already evening time and his drowsiness lasted quite a long time.  Today's Dragon Rising Competition has ended long ago. All the other dragon clans have left. Only Bai Xiuxiu is waiting anxiously outside.

    As soon as she saw him coming out, Bai Xiuxiu was overjoyed. With the hint from Lan Xuanyu's eyes, she barely controlled her emotions.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1173 Uniquely blessed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu walked to her side, and together with her, he saluted all the dragon knights again, and then he flew up and left the Dragon Tower.

    Looking at "them" leaving, Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan smiled slightly and said: "You are truly blessed!"

    Luo Yayuan said solemnly: "Let's go back too. I will report this matter to the chief immediately. As for whether we will try it, we have to wait until the Shenglong Competition is over."

    "Okay." The other three dragon knights nodded.  There was a bit of eagerness in everyone's eyes.

    Losing a part of their blood is nothing to their level of cultivation, but an opportunity to evolve is too important.

    The Dragon Clan has been born for so many years, with the current Tianlong Alliance and their eighteen dragon knights.  In terms of strength, they all have extremely high confidence in themselves, but even with their level of cultivation, they cannot live forever.  Dragon Knight has also gone through several generations.

    The Dragon Transformation Period occurred nearly 10,000 years ago. Time has proven that such a powerful dragon knight is not able to live forever.  The Tianlong Alliance has been conducting research on the dragon bloodline.  Dragons of almost every attribute have been studied in detail.  But nothing can change the aging process.

    It wasn¡¯t until they came into contact with the Douluo Federation and spent a lot of money to buy some information about the Douluo Federation inherited from Tiantian Star that they gradually uncovered the mystery.

    Although they are all god-level powerhouses, even super-god-level powerhouses, they do not have a real support from the divine world.  No one knows how the God Realm was formed, but according to the information from the Douluo Federation, there is the spirit of immortals in the God Realm. Every real god has his own position as a god.  You can live in the God Realm as long as you are alive, and you can be immortal with the nourishment of the fairy spirit.

    Therefore, in the past few thousand years, especially after the contemporary Tianlong leader succeeded to the throne, he has been studying how to create the divine world, or to find the divine realm.

    To this end, they have put a lot of effort into the dragon world.  Although everything was speculation, among their speculations, they judged that if they could reach the level of the Dragon Knight, the super-god realm, it might be possible to create a divine realm if they could go one step further.  But how to go further?  This is a problem that has not been solved for thousands of years.  From the dragon clan's own point of view, as bloodline is supreme, what they most likely lack is another transformation of bloodline.

    In the dragon world, there has always been a place where they have made pilgrimages. There, there is a powerful bloodline that they can clearly feel is superior to themselves, but this bloodline has never been passed down by any dragon clan.  They tried their best but couldn't do it.

    And today, in Lan, they seemed to see hope.  If it can really succeed, then, there is no doubt that it will be of extraordinary and huge significance to the entire Tianlong Alliance and even the Dragon Horse Galaxy.

    Therefore, how could this discovery not make the four dragon knights shocked and excited at the same time?

    There was no words all the way, and Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief after returning to her residence.  After closing the door, she threw herself into Lan Xuanyu's arms in the next moment.

    "Scared me to death. You really scared me to death. Why are you working so hard!" Bai Xiuxiu's voice was filled with tears.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her tightly, gently stroked her long hair, and comforted: "It's okay, it's okay."

    The two hugged each other for a long time. Bai Xiuxiucai stood up straight, looked up at him and said, "I can feel that the blood aura in your body has become stronger again. Do they have any doubts?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I also had a sudden idea today. Do you still remember that when we were ascending to the Dragon Platform, I deliberately flew close to the Dragon Platform? After my mental power became concrete, I seemed to see something on the Dragon Platform today.  Something. Inside the Shenglong Platform, there seems to be a very huge Dragon God energy. Abao once said that the Shenglong Platform was the Dragon God¡¯s super artifact, the Shenglong Pillar. Plus what I saw with my own eyes, I judged  , there should be some energy stored by the Dragon God in this Shenglong Pillar."

    "I have tried many methods before to see if I can elicit the energy in it and provide it for me to practice. Only when I released some of the power of the Dragon God, I was slightly successful. Today I have a battle with Xu Yanmo  , I was not sure at all. I thought, could I use my blood to induce it. Dragon blood is supreme, although my blood is not pure Dragon God blood, but some of it can be regarded as evolved into Dragon God blood.  . If it works, it will probably help me. In comparison, defeating Xu Yanmo is not that important."

    "Moreover, when I confronted Xu Yanmo today, I felt?, these powerful young men of the Dragon Clan are indeed above me in terms of strength.  If I can't go all out in the following games, I won't have any chance at all.  If I want to fight with all my strength, I can no longer hide my Dragon God transformation.  I also need a reasonable way to make the Dragon God appear.  "

    "So I told Abao at that time, after the battle, if I fall into a coma, don't worry. Even if I can't benefit from the Shenglong Platform, I will fake an evolution when I wake up and let the Dragon God's blood flow  Appearing in front of the dragon knights is equivalent to letting them witness my evolution with their own eyes. In this way, it will not be easy for me to use the dragon transformation to fight in the future, and it will not easily arouse suspicion."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him, and for a moment, she didn't know what to say.

    The man in front of him was bold and careful. Even when he faced so many super-god-level experts, he was not afraid at all. He even used his own advantages to play with those powerful dragons. Everything seemed to be in order.  in his plan.

    Turning your hands over turns into clouds, turning over your hands turns into rain, it¡¯s nothing more than that.

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly felt a sense of pride spreading in her heart, this is my man!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her with brilliant eyes and couldn't help but smile: "What's wrong? Do you plan to commit yourself to her? I agreed."

    "Bah!" Bai Xiuxiu punched him with a blushing face, "How is your injury?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "It's okay, everything has been repaired by the energy from Shenglong Platform. I will practice immediately and take advantage of the opportunity to absorb this energy to temper myself. Dragon Power Tempering is really an excellent skill  Although the rapid cultivation method is dangerous, the effect is unmatched by any method we have practiced in the past. After I recovered from the serious injury, the intensity of tempering seemed to have increased. The energy absorbed this time was not  Passed on to you. The rare Dragon God energy matches myself."

    "Well. Then you should practice quickly." Bai Xiuxiu pushed him gently.

    "The thing about committing yourself to each other"

    ""

    When Lan Xuanyu entered the meditative state, his whole person entered a world of color.  There is nothing else in the body except the seven-color Dragon God energy.  Even his bloodline vortex has completely turned into seven colors at this moment, and the original power of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King's bloodlines cannot be seen.

    The Dantian is filled with seven-color dragon power liquid.  This rich energy storage is so touching that it makes you want to cry.

    ¡°Moreover, before Lan Xuanyu left the Shenglong Platform, he actually felt that there seemed to be a strange connection between himself and the Shenglong Platform.  That's the connection between bloodlines.  Although he doesn't know if he can get the Dragon God energy from the Shenglong Platform next time, but with this connection, he has a chance!

    Carefully ignite the power of blood and temper yourself again.  But the tempering had just begun, and Lan Xuanyu was shocked.  Because he was surprised to find that when the ignited bloodline power burned himself, his body suddenly became brighter. The flame did not seem to be burning, but instead seemed to be lighting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1174 Advance to the final stage

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Then he discovered that his dragon power tempering had started again.  That's right, just start over.

    All previous body tempering progress seems to have completely disappeared.  Start all over again.

    Lan Xuanyu was not surprised but overjoyed when he discovered such a change, because it meant that the first tempering had been completed after the dragon power was removed from the body.  Being able to temper his body twice means that his dragon power is now strong enough.  This will definitely lay the foundation for his future improvement!

    Concentrating on tempering his body, he soon entered a state where he forgot both things and me.

    Bai Xiuxiu was sitting next to him. She was surprised to find that Lan Xuanyu exuded a pleasant and light fragrance, and his whole body was surrounded by colorful lights. The light radiated from the inside out, disappearing and appearing suddenly.  Just sitting next to him, Bai Xiuxiu could clearly feel her blood flowing. She was so excited that her whole body felt hot, as if she wanted to throw herself into his arms.

    This bad guydid he do it on purpose?

    Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red, she quickly shook off the charm in her heart, concentrated on stimulating the power of her bloodline, and practiced quietly.

    Today she actually got a lot of benefits. She won the competition with difficulty, and then she kept waiting for Lan Xuanyu to come out.  Everyone else left after the game, but she could justifiably stay.  There are four dragon knights there!  Moreover, these four dragon knights were afraid that Lan Xuanyu would not have enough energy during the evolution process, so they kept releasing their dragon energy outwards.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally benefited, and Bai Xiuxiu outside was also absorbing dragon energy and accumulated a lot.

    At this time, I was practicing beside Lan Xuanyu. Inspired by his Dragon God bloodline, my dragon energy surged, and I could say that my cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds.

    After the sixth round of the round robin, the qualifying situation is basically clear.  Especially the battle for the top spot in each group is no longer foggy.

    Until the end of the round robin, the most talked about thing is still the earth-shaking and tragic battle.  Princess Jinlong fought against Xu Yanmo, and finally won the battle with her unyielding will.  This was even more shocking than "her" ability to crush her opponent.  In this edition of the Dragon Rising Competition, Princess Golden Dragon has undoubtedly become the most dazzling star.

    Under the deliberate publicity of the Tianlong Alliance, she has become the idol of the new generation, not only the idol of the Dragon Clan, but also the idol of the entire Tianlong Star.  It was in the limelight for a while.

    In the last three rounds of the round robin, the opponents Lan Xuanyu faced were all far behind Xu Yanmo. Coupled with his previous strong performance, he basically won easily.  Bai Xiuxiu is also showing more and more strength.  Continuous progress has allowed her to occupy a place in the third theater.  Although she lost another game in the following games, Lan Xuanyu let go in the last game and took the initiative to admit defeat to her, giving her a record of seven wins and two losses, second only to Lan Xuanyu and Xu Yanmo's eight wins and one loss.  burden.

    Relying on the relationship between victory and defeat, Lan Xuanyu qualified for the first place in the third theater, Xu Yanmo was second, and Bai Xiuxiu was third.  The three of them qualified together and entered the finals.

    The other groups also have strong players, and the best dragons below the god level will enter the final stage after a five-day rest period.

    Lan Xuanyu has been practicing hard these days.  Every day, except for competition time, almost all of them are undergoing dragon power tempering.

    He finally felt the benefits of having enough dragon power to practice.  These days, you no longer have to worry about finding dragon power.  The colorful dragon power liquid in his body was consumed slowly, but the progress of his body tempering was greatly improved.  This is the cultivation energy that truly belongs to him.

    After the battle with Xu Yanmo, Lan Xuanyu's dragon armor and dragon gun were damaged, almost beyond repair.  Originally, he was planning to use his own power to conceive and raise her.  But Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, asked Huang Daoqi to send him a set of dragon armor.  There is also a brand new dragon gun.

    This set of divine dragon armor is still the powerful divine dragon armor of the Mountain Dragon King. The difference is that the positions of the bones of the Mountain Dragon King have undergone some changes.  It is a more refined dragon bone.  In particular, the dragon head breast shield on the chest is made of the skull of the Mountain Dragon King, and has some special effects.

    The Dragon Spear has reached the level of a real artifact, and is made from the ribs of the Mountain Dragon King.  Of course, to say it is an artifact is just the kind that has just entered the artifact gate.  There is still a big gap between it and Lan Xuanyu's Golden Dragon Spear.

    Luo Lan asked Huang Daoqi to tell Lan Xuanyu to strive for victory and the championship.

    Defeating Xu Yanmo does not make the dragon knights take it seriously.  But being able to arouse the energy within the Shenglong Platform caused a considerable degree of shock among the senior leaders of the Tianlong Alliance.  Even the leader of Draconis paid attention to this matter.  After discussion, after the Shenglong Competition is over, the Dragon Knights will make a similar attempt. This is??Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know anything anymore.

    The round robin is over and we have another five days of rest.  During this period of time, Lan Xuanyu has undergone an almost complete transformation.

    The second time of dragon power tempering is faster than the first time. It has sufficient dragon god energy as a backing. There is no need to worry about repair problems. The body tempering progress is extremely fast.  Lan Xuanyu's cultivation level also skyrocketed.  He vaguely felt that he was approaching the critical point.  That is, approaching the critical point of the seventh ring of a soul master.

    His seventh ring is completely different from the seven rings of a normal soul master.  But the closer he got to this critical point, the more Lan Xuanyu felt that he needed more accumulation.

    After experiencing the dragon power quenching and the benefits gained from the Shenglong platform, he understood that if he made a breakthrough on the Shenglong platform, he would have enough energy to support it.  As long as you don't go overboard, you have a good chance of breaking through to the god level.  That will also be his chance to reach the sky in one step.

    But at the same time, he also understood that it would be a complete fusion process between the golden-patterned Bluesilver Grass and the silver-patterned Bluesilver Grass.  The previous breakthroughs that only improved the cultivation level were already in danger of collapse.  This breakthrough is probably more difficult and dangerous than the previous six breakthroughs combined.  Without enough accumulation, he would never try it easily.  That is courting death.

    Therefore, even if he is about to reach the critical point, he is not in a hurry and strives to accumulate more knowledge.

    The thick windows open inwards, and looking out from the windows is the rising sun gradually rising from the horizon in the distance.

    There are no very tall buildings in Shenglong City, so for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, there is no need to leave the house to practice the Purple Demon Eyes. They can just open the windows.

    The colorful halo around Lan Xuanyu's body has just converged into his body. After seven consecutive days of practice, he has basically tempered all the energy he absorbed from the Shenglong Pillar.

    His whole person felt like he had been reborn, and he could definitely feel that if he met Xu Yanmo again, he would never be as embarrassed as he was that day.  This is simply a qualitative leap.

    The last breakthrough was in the Eternal Tree. He absorbed a large amount of the essence of the Eternal Tree and completed the sixth ring breakthrough with the help of Tang Wulin.  That breakthrough was actually quite hasty, and the accumulation was simply not enough.  It was only with the help of a large amount of the essence of the Eternal Tree and Tang Wulin's assistance that he was able to forcefully break through.

    Lan Xuanyu knew at that time that if he wanted to break through again, he would probably have to spend a long, long time accumulating.  It may be three or five years, or it may be longer, depending on how many cultivation resources are available.

    It was with this hope that they came to Tianlong Star.  And everything is better than he judged.  Here he not only obtained heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but also obtained cultivation resources that he had never dared to imagine before.  The dragon power body tempering method completely changed his usual practice, and coupled with the auxiliary body tempering of the God-Destroying Thunder, his cultivation level improved rapidly.  Not only has it completed the consolidation of the sixth ring breakthrough, it has even reached the point where it is close to the peak of the sixth ring in just a few months and can move towards the seventh ring at any time.  This would have been unthinkable before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1175 Accumulation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The partners of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings have also made significant progress, with abundant life energy and Lan Xuanyu assisting them in tempering their bodies.  Now there is no one in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings who has cultivation level below Soul Saint.  And this rapid growth continues.

    The plant-type soul beasts brought from Shrek Academy have gained more benefits. This place with huge life energy and no life-level suppression is simply perfect for them to survive and practice.  Many plant-type soul beasts are unable to progress further because of the total amount of life energy and the suppression of life levels on Douluo Planet. They are like a fish in water here.

    They were all grateful for Lan Xuanyu's kindness. While practicing their own cultivation, they also cooperated and gave part of the life energy they absorbed to young people like Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to assist them in their cultivation.

    To put it harshly, they are like a group of leeches hiding in the dark, quietly absorbing the nutrients of this planet to grow themselves.  It's just that what they have absorbed is nothing to the huge resources of Tianlong Star.

    With a flash of purple intention, Lan Xuanyu's Purple Demonic Eyes completed a leap the day before yesterday, entering from the second level to the third level.  There is no other way to cultivate the Purple Demon Eyes, but to rely on continuous accumulation.  The qualitative change of mental power is an important reason for its improvement.  It is only the last step away from the highest fourth level.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power has reached spiritual embodiment. Going forward, it will be the true transformation of spiritual consciousness.  As he possesses dragon crystal, he only needs to keep polishing it, and it will naturally fall into place when the time comes.

    While he was in retreat these days, he was also thinking.  Think about when you will achieve a breakthrough.  He is now basically certain that Treasure Hunting Beast's suggestion is very feasible.  The breakthrough of the seventh soul ring is crucial, and there is no more suitable place than the Shenglong Platform.  And before breaking through, he still needs more preparations.  If possible, it is best to go to the Dragon Realm and make a breakthrough after returning.

    At the same time, before breaking through, he not only needs to accumulate more, but it is best to let his mental power complete a transformation first.  In other words, let the mental power be transformed into spiritual consciousness first and then make a breakthrough.  This will make it easier.  Divide the process of breaking through to the god level into two parts.  Don't accumulate them together.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast told him that in the process of his transformation into the Dragon God, the next step was the most important.  Once completed, the initial transformation has been completed, and the subsequent cultivation will be easier, at least not as full of dangers as before.

    Therefore, no one can be too cautious about this breakthrough.  In Tianlongxing, which has so many resources, he must continue to accumulate them until he can no longer suppress them, and then take the final step.

    The white patch of fish belly on the horizon in the distance gradually became brighter, and the sun fully rose.  Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and the purple in his eyes gradually faded.

    The same is true for Bai Xiuxiu beside him.  A faint dark blue halo flowed around her body.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu next to her, Bai Xiuxiu showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.  If someone had told her a year ago that she would be able to reach the level of Titled Douluo before she was twenty years old, she would have thought it was a fantasy.  However, now she has really done it.

    Nine rings are still extraordinary nine rings.  Due to the complete fusion with the Demon Queen, her next few soul rings are all orange-gold soul rings at the ferocious beast level.  He has almost completely accepted the Demon Queen's cultivation, and perfectly integrated it with his own martial soul.

    Lan Xuanyu has been practicing on his own these days and has not bothered to go see his friends.  But what he knew was that Tang Yuge's cultivation was already close to the level of Titled Douluo, and he might break through at any time.  Yuanen Huihui has broken through to the eighth level.  Others are also approaching the eighth ring.  Relatively speaking, Lan Mengqin is the one with the slowest improvement in soul power.  Because the Emerald Swan Brigitte needs time to change her body in order to achieve a situation similar to that of the Queen, and completely merge with her. Once the fusion is successful, her cultivation will definitely catch up with other partners.

    "Today is the finals." A strange smile suddenly appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face.

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed, snorted, and looked away.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and touched her long hair, smiled and said: "Come, I will carry you." As he said this, he took the initiative to squat in front of Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, but soon her face was filled with a smile, and she lay on his back without being polite to him.

    Lan Xuanyu took her slender thighs into his hands and carried her on his back.

    The warm fragrance of soft jade rested on his back, making his heart flutter slightly.

    Bai XiuxiuShe held his neck and said with a smile: "Drive! Dragon Xiaolan, let's go!"

    Lan Xuanyu just carried her back and forth in the room several times.  Bai Xiuxiu's laughter gradually subsided, and she lay on his neck. She exhaled like a blue breath and said softly: "Actually, I'm fine. I'm willing to be your dragon."

    Lan Xuanyu trembled, squatted down slightly, and put her down.  Then he turned around suddenly, hugged her into his arms, and kissed her red lips fiercely.

    Shenglongtai.

    Today¡¯s Dragon Rising Platform seems particularly deserted, because the number of people who are still qualified to climb the Dragon Rising Platform and continue the Dragon Rising Competition today is very few.  Only the thirty strongest ones have the possibility of ascending the Dragon Rising Platform.

    Today on the Shenglong Platform, the silver light door has been opened before the contestants arrived.  There were twice as many senior leaders of the Tianlong Alliance as before, and they raised the Dragon Power Pillar on the Shenglong Platform.

    The dragon power pillars exude different colors of brilliance, but they all represent the level of the gods.  More than a hundred god-level dragons have appeared here. They are the mainstays of the entire dragon clan, second only to the independent dragon knights.

    Although Huang Daoqi is one of the city lords, he can only be ranked higher due to his cultivation.  Who made his Dragon Power Pillar short?  If it is behind, it will be blocked.

    But this did not affect the good mood of the Lord of Hong Leong City at all.  It can be said that since he took over as the patriarch of the family, apart from the time when his first child, Huang Yuen Long, was born, today was the happiest day.

    The unprecedented glory of Hong Leong City is certain.  Two of the top thirty in the Thang Long Competition are from Hong Leong City.  You know, in the history of Hong Leong City, only a handful of contestants have been able to reach the finals, and we don¡¯t even know how many years ago it was.

    Huang Yuen Long was naturally eliminated. He represents the original ability of Hong Leong City.  But both Lan and Xiuxiu entered the finals.

    Huang Yuen Long expected Lan to enter the finals, but what he didn't expect was that Xiu Xiu also entered.  Although we finished in third place, being able to enter the finals already means a lot.

    Just like just now, the city lords of other cities who originally looked down on themselves also took the initiative to say hello to themselves, talking and laughing.  This is the Peugeot with the most significant status improvement.  His status in the Tianlong Alliance has already risen because of these two young people.  More importantly, the thousand-year contract has been completed, and they can only serve the royal family for the next thousand years.

    ¡°It is absolutely believed that under their leadership, the Royal Family will definitely reach a new level.

    No dragon knight has arrived yet, but the last thirty contestants are taking the stage one by one.

    "Compared with the previous round-robin competition, it can be clearly seen when these players take the stage again. Each of them is a little nervous, with tight and unsmiling faces.  Without much expression, he sat down in a special rest area to rest as soon as he came on stage, absorbing the dragon energy on the Shenglong Platform to replenish himself, keeping himself in the best condition and ready to get up and compete at any time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It¡¯s another weekend, have a nice weekend.  Remember to watch Douluo animation at 10 o'clock this morning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1176 Qi Tianlong¡¯s Heart

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The finals will return to the knockout format, which means that if you lose the game, you will be eliminated immediately.  Therefore, each of them only has one chance.

    Furthermore, no one knows how many finalists will have their own dragons.  Dragon clans that own dragons cannot use divine dragon armor and dragon spears during the next competition.  However, it is still two against one!  The advantages are very obvious.

    Of course, no one in Zodiac Dragon will choose at will.  Once you choose a Zodiac Dragon, you can't change it for the rest of your life.  It must last a lifetime.  This is true even if he cannot become a dragon knight in the end.

    Today, there is only one competition venue on the entire Shenglong Platform.  There will no longer be multiple games started at the same time like before.  Every game will attract the attention of the whole people and will be the most powerful game.

    All drawing ceremonies will be completed under the witness of the dragon knight to ensure absolute fairness in the final stage.  At this stage, there is no way to influence the course of the game.  Everything must be done in the fairest possible way.  This is the rule of the Tianlong Alliance.  Even the Dragon Knight must not practice favoritism at this stage.

    According to the rules of the Tianlong Alliance, at least six dragon knights will come to witness the finals of the Dragon Rising Competition.  There were more people than there were when Lan Xuanyu and Xu Yanmo had a decisive battle that day.

    Qi Tianlong came earlier among the contestants. The rest area is located on the side of the silver light door. In front of the right side of the rest area is Long Lizhu's viewing area.

    After his eyes swept across the Longli Zhu area, he stared at the field, slightly lost in thought.  In this competition, he has only one goal, and that is to win the final championship.  In fact, he has already reached the peak level below the god level.  If he hadn't deliberately suppressed it, he would have entered that ranks long ago.  I haven't stepped into it all this time just for this Shenglong Competition.  The end of the competition is the moment when he enters the god level.

    As the direct disciple of the First Seat of Tianlong Star, he is regarded as the future successor to the First Seat.  Tianlong also has high hopes for him.

    In terms of strength, there are not many players who can pose a threat to him.  But the emergence of the Golden Dragon Princess seemed to make everything a little different.

    Qi Tianlong does not have a seat dragon. His plan is to choose a seat dragon when he competes for the dragon knight.  At that time, the dragons that could be selected were the most powerful.  As long as he is recognized by the dragon with the corresponding attribute, his strength will soar directly.  Relatively speaking, the more unruly a dragon is, the stronger it is.  This is also the reason why most young talents of the Dragon Clan are not in a hurry to choose the Zodiac Dragon.  The dragon you choose before becoming a god must be below the god level. It is hard to say whether it will accompany you to become a god and improve together in the future.

    So they would rather choose a god-level or even a true god-level dragon after becoming a god. This is the best shortcut.

    But Qi Tianlong could see that the relationship between Lan and Xiuxiu was extremely close, which meant that they were likely to be a couple.  A combination of dragon knight and dragon.

    During the battle with Xu Yanmo that day, Lan left a deep impression on everyone, showing her perseverance!  Although his strength is not as good as Xu Yanmo's, he is definitely not weak.  What's even more frightening is the growth of "her".  Qi Tianlong was the most shocked by the feedback "she" received from Shenglongtai that day.  The scene of the four dragon knights personally protecting the law shocked and envied everyone.

    As a disciple of Tianlong, he naturally got the relevant news later.  Not only did Lan fully recover from his injuries, but he also really benefited from the Shenglongtai.

    The following rounds of games also verified this, and it became obviously easier for Lan to defeat his opponents.  In this situation, if "she" is coupled with Xiuxiu as a dragon, it will definitely be a very difficult situation to deal with.

    Xiuxiu looks unremarkable, but no matter how lucky she is, she still has a certain level of strength to be able to enter the finals.

    ?Perhaps, the combination of "them" will be the biggest hurdle on your way forward.

    Thinking of this, Qi Tianlong suddenly felt as if there was a flame burning in his chest, not because of fear, but because of excitement.  What he loves most is accepting challenges, accepting challenges from strong people, and challenging strong people.

    At the same time, he found that he was paying more and more attention to Lan, and there seemed to be an uncontrollable emotion spreading in his body.  That day, when Lan was knocked down by Xu Yanmo again and again, he got up again and continued fighting.  Qi Tianlong suddenly found that an uncontrollable anger arose in his heart, an anger that wanted to tear Xu Yanmo into pieces.

    " And Lan's indomitable spirit also deeply shocked him, making him more interested in this woman who was born in the wild dragon clan but has a very noble bloodline.?Great favor.

    Therefore, after ascending to the Ascending Dragon Platform, his eyes were actually searching for that figure. It was precisely because "she" hadn't arrived yet that he was in a trance.

    At this moment, suddenly, with the sound of breaking through the air, two figures floated up and landed on the Shenglong Platform.  Qi Tianlong suddenly felt his eyes light up.

    "They" are holding hands, they have the same long hair and the same stunning looks.  With a cold face, he walked forward proudly.  Walking slowly towards the rest area.

    ¡°They¡± are here!

    Not only Qi Tianlong noticed the arrival of "them", but also the contestants present in the finals.  For a moment, pairs of eyes fell on "them" one after another.  There were different expressions on their faces.  But without exception, there is appreciation in it.

    Even Xu Yanmo, who had been defeated by Lan Xuanyu, smiled when he saw "them" and even stood up to greet them.

    "Lan, Xiuxiu, hello." Xu Yanmo came to Lan Xuanyu and nodded to her.

    "Hello." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him. Bai Xiuxiu just smiled but did not speak.

    That day, he lost to Lan Xuanyu and was pressed to the ground and rubbed. Although Xu Yanmo's injury was not serious, he received enough treatment and did not affect the subsequent games.  After that game, he carefully thought about the entire game process and couldn't help but admire Lan Xuanyu greatly.  He understood that he had actually fallen into the other party's trap from the beginning.  Lan Xuanyu's forbearance, final outburst, and tenacity during the battle can be said to be remarkable in every aspect.

    Although Xu Yanmo didn¡¯t think he would lose if he faced Lan Xuanyu again, at least in that match, he was convinced that he lost.

    Xu Yanmo looked at Lan Xuanyu and then at Bai Xiuxiu, and smiled: "Are you going to fight together?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "What? Are you here to inquire about the military situation?"

    Xu Yanmo smiled bitterly and said: "I just don't want to be drawn and touch you. When I see Lan, my body is still shaking. I have almost formed a conditioned reflex."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile.  Xu Yanmo was really shocked that day in front of his plan to destroy the gods at all costs.  When the God-Destroying Thunder enters the body, it is not easy to bear.  Even a dragon with such a strong body can't withstand the terrifying and destructive power of that day's punishment.  Xu Yanmo relied on the control of the huge light element to barely offset most of the destructive power, but it still took longer to truly resolve it.

    If he faces Lan Xuanyu again, with Lan Xuanyu's improved strength now, even if he can win, the injuries to him will definitely be more serious, which will definitely affect the subsequent games.  Therefore, the reluctance to meet Lan Xuanyu and the others came from the bottom of their hearts.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Yes, Xiuxiu and I are fighting together."

    Xu Yanmo was actually just testing it out just now. Unexpectedly, Lan Xuanyu gave a direct answer. He couldn't help but look surprised, then nodded and said: "Then you are the favorite. This time according to me  As far as I know, apart from you, among the tribesmen who have entered the final stage, there are two others with dragons, but their dragons are all extra and are not among the top thirty." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1177 Seven Dragon Knights

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he immediately understood what he meant.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "Actually, it's nothing. I'm just a helper. I mainly rely on my sister."

    Xu Yanmo smiled and said: "Miss Xiuxiu, there is no need to be modest. We are in the same group, and everyone sees your strength. With your control assistance, Lan's attack power will be able to be maximized. However, we can't  You still have to be more careful when using the divine dragon armor to protect your body. Okay, I won¡¯t delay your rest.¡±

    As he spoke, he made an inviting gesture to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, leading "them" into the rest area.

    Walking into the rest area, feeling the dragon aura permeating the air, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu found an open place and sat down.

    The Shenglong Stage is extremely vast. Although there were hundreds of god-level dragon masters watching the finals, it still seemed very empty.  In the huge space, the upcoming games will begin one after another. Just thinking about it will make people feel excited.

    Lan Xuanyu secretly calculated in his heart that if among the remaining contestants, two dragons with dragons were brought from outside and were not the finalists.  That is equivalent to a total of twenty-nine individuals participating.  He and Bai Xiuxiu are considered one.  In other words, there will be byes in the knockout rounds.  I don¡¯t know who will be the lucky one.

    There is no simple one that can enter the finals.  It all depends on their luck later.  Moreover, the specific competition format and specific draw will be decided by the dragon knights who came today.  According to the news brought to them by Huang Yuen Long, the situation in the finals of each Sheng Long Competition has changed.

    Sometimes it¡¯s even a double-elimination tournament.  This time the finals will be held in the knockout rounds, which was just announced after the round robin.

    Relatively speaking, the double-elimination tournament is more scientific and allows everyone to show more strength.  The knockout rounds will be much more brutal.

    In fact, what Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know was that the final decision to conduct the competition in a knockout format had something to do with him.

    After he absorbed the energy of the Dragon God from the Shenglong Platform that day, it really caused a considerable degree of shock among the dragon knights.  But if the dragon knights want to try, they have to wait until the Dragon Rising Competition is over!

    Therefore, after internal discussions within the Tianlong Alliance, the Dragon Knights decided to adopt a knockout format in the finals in order to end the Dragon Rising Competition as soon as possible.

    The contestants all arrived one after another, and the tense atmosphere suddenly became intense.

    Although everyone is an absolute elite, there are also strengths and weaknesses.  No one wants to encounter the strongest opponent in the knockout round.  There are also rankings in the finals of the Shenglong Competition.  Eliminators will be ranked based on combat performance.  And as long as you win one game, it is equivalent to entering the next level.

    Everyone hopes to have a higher ranking. If they can enter this stage, they will be eligible to participate in the subsequent dragon knight selection.  The selected dragon knights, called reserve dragon knights, will undergo special training and receive resources from the entire alliance.

    And in this process, it is necessary to obtain the dragon.  How to get it?  Naturally, it depends on strength and whether the own attributes are consistent.

    The Rising Dragon Competition is the best display of strength. For example, when introducing oneself to those dragons, their ranking in the Rising Dragon Competition is an important reference for the dragons.

    There are two ways to gain the approval of the Zodiac Dragon, either, defeat it.  Or, be selected.  It¡¯s definitely the easiest thing to choose!  Not to mention the rewards of the Shenglong Competition, the higher the ranking, the greater the rewards.  Especially the rewards for the top three have always been extremely generous.

    At this moment, a tall figure walked out of the silver light door.

    The senior leaders of the Dragon Clan who were originally sitting on the Dragon Power Pillar stood up almost at the same time.  At this time, only the dragon knights have such qualifications when they step out of the light door.

    Neither Lan Xuanyu nor Bai Xiuxiu knew the first dragon knight to come out. This was the first time they saw him.  He was a young man who looked to be about twenty years old, at least that's how he looked.  He has an ordinary appearance and a cold temperament.  A simple gray loose casual outfit looks ordinary.

    However, when he arrived, all the powerful dragon clan men present lowered their noble heads and showed reverence on their faces.  This shows how lofty this person's status is among the dragon clan.

    After him, the second dragon knight who came out, Lan Xuanyu, was known to be the Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan, followed by the sixth-ranked Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang, and the seventh-ranked Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan  , and Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei.  These four have all appeared beforePassed.  After them, two dragon knights walked out, both of whom Lan Xuanyu had never seen before, and one of them turned out to be a woman.

    It was a beautiful middle-aged woman with a faint smile on her face. She was the last one to walk out of the light door. It was like being pulled by a qi machine. As soon as she walked out, she looked directly at  When they came to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu's side, the smiles on their faces became even richer.

    ??Female Dragon Knight.  According to Huang Yuen Long, among the eighteen dragon knights, only two were women.  This should be one of them.

    A total of seven dragon knights came to watch this finals competition.  What made Lan Xuanyu relieved was that among the seven dragon knights, there was no leader of the Dragon Star.  This is undoubtedly a good thing for him.

    Although he has undergone earth-shaking changes now, Treasure Hunting Beast also said that even if they meet again, it will be difficult for Tianlongxing to recognize him, but he is an enemy after all, and he has seen him before. If Tianlongxing  Lan Xuanyu will definitely be nervous when the first one arrives.  It would be the best case scenario if he didn't come.

    The arrival of the seven dragon knights immediately made the atmosphere on the Shenglong platform become lively.  All the contestants had already stood up and bowed in the direction of the seven dragon knights.

    Under the feet of the seven dragon knights, light appeared at the same time, and huge light pillars pushed their bodies up into the air.

    The dragon knight who came out first was in the center, with a faint smile on his face, looking very approachable.  But the light pillar under him is extremely exaggerated, obviously one-third thicker than the dragon power pillars of other dragon knights, and it rises extremely fast.  The silver-gray dragon power burst out and soon pushed him to a height of a hundred meters away, far above the other dragon knights.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He could guess without asking him that this person was probably second only to the leader of Tianlong Star on Tianlong Star.

    The seven huge Dragon Power Pillars are so bright and eye-catching on the Shenglong Platform. As they rise, the dragon energy on the entire Shenglong Platform emerges in an almost viscous manner.  Soaked in such dragon energy, the strength of these contestants, even if they are not practicing and not at the god level, will be subtly improved.

    The leader of the dragon knight glanced at all the contestants below and said with a smile: "Being able to enter the finals means that you are all the best talents in the clan. Our successors will definitely be selected from among you in the future.  Out. Keep up the good work and perform well in the next finals."

    "The final stage will be conducted in the form of a knockout round. Then the drawing of lots will begin. The one with a dragon will be ranked."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other and then walked out.

    Seeing "them" walking out hand in hand, the expressions of the other contestants couldn't help but change.  Lan's performance in the previous round-robin matches was deeply remembered by every Dragon Clan. She was already quite strong, and with Xiuxiu who also entered the finals as a dragon, one can imagine her strength.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1178 The knockout round begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In addition to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, two others also walked out.  Their dragon is not qualified to ascend to the dragon platform at this time and needs to wait until the competition.

    The dragon knight said calmly: "Having a dragon in the competition has certain advantages, so you cannot be drawn as a bye. This will be the case in every subsequent round. Let's start drawing lots."

    Luo Yayuan, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight, stood on his Dragon Power Pillar. He first bowed slightly towards the tallest Dragon Power Pillar, then raised his hand and waved, and a ball of gray light flew out.

    When this gray light flew into the air, the light quickly amplified and soon turned into a huge gray ball of light.

    At this moment, the seven dragon knights waved their hands at the same time, and each of them had a ray of light flying towards the light ball.

    With a low roaring explosion, the gray ball of light suddenly exploded into streaks of gray light and fell downwards.

    Among them, three rays of light fell from the sky and landed on Lan Xuanyu and his three groups of players with dragons.  Other gray rays of light fall towards the resting area.

    The gray light fell sparsely and suddenly accelerated when it was about ten meters away from the ground.  A player was chosen almost at the last moment.

    Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that there were scattered fluctuations of consciousness in these gray lights, which obviously came from the dragon knights.  This looks like a simple drawing of lots, but in fact the power of the seven dragon knights is mixed in. It is impossible to cheat.  Everything is chosen randomly.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and caught the gray light above his and Bai Xiuxiu's heads.  A number suddenly came to mind, thirteen.

    This is obviously the order of the draw.  The thirteenth pick.

    Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan announced: "Two adjacent numbers are matched up, and the one who gets the 29th lottery will get a bye."

    Although they can¡¯t decide who gets the No. 29 pick, they can decide whether Lan Xuanyu¡¯s three groups get it.

    The draw has ended, but now these contestants don¡¯t know who they are about to face.

    Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan waved to Lan Xuanyu and the others and said, "You can go back."

    Lan Xuanyu and the others then returned to the rest area.  Today they obviously don't need to be the first to play, and their opponent should be the owner of the 14th pick.

    "No. 1 and No. 2 come out and enter the venue." Luo Yayuan said in a deep voice.

    Suddenly, two people walked out from the crowd.  Not to mention, one of these two people was really familiar to Lan Xuanyu and the others, and it was Xu Yanmo who had just talked to them before.

    Xu Yanmo won the No. 1 lottery, and his opponent was a sturdy middle-aged man. Their eyes met, as if sparks collided in an instant.

    "Get ready for the game." Luo Yayuan said calmly.

    Xu Yanmo walked into the field with his opponent.  A true god-level dragon warrior had already flown into the mid-air where they were.  Look at the two of them standing still.  Then he said in a deep voice: "In the final stage, the knockout round, the first game of the first round, Xu Yanmo will face Zheng Shude."

    "start!"

    The entire process of the Shenglong Competition is very simple. After the referee simply read the names of the people, he directly announced the start of the competition.

    Xu Yanmo's eyes flashed with golden light, and strong light element fluctuations suddenly expanded outward from his body.

    "Miss Lan, who do you think will win this match?" Lan Xuanyu did not close his eyes and meditate today. After entering the finals, every opponent is very strong, and it is still necessary to observe the opponent.  At this moment, a deep and deep voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and was surprised to find that the person speaking to him was Qi Tianlong who had already walked to sit next to him.

    "I haven't watched Zheng Shude's previous games, so it's hard to judge." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Qi Tianlong looks calm on the surface, but at this moment, he is actually not calm at all.  This is the closest he has ever been to Lan Xuanyu.  He was surprised to find that his usually calm heart immediately became uncontrollably agitated when he sat next to her.  If he hadn't already mastered his own bloodline to a very fine level, he might have become timid.

    He just thought about it before finally deciding to come over to Lan Xuanyu to have some contact.  The finals have already begun, and we don¡¯t know when we might encounter them.  When you meet someone, you are an opponent, and no one will show mercy.  He didn't want to leave a bad impression on Lan during the game.

    Qi Tianlong said: "Xu Yanmo is a little confused, becauseHis ability as a fighter is somewhat restrained.  Zheng Shude is second in the seventh theater.  The overall strength is actually not as good as Xu Yanmo, but in terms of attributes, he restrains him.  "

    He said it very concisely, but it surprised Lan Xuanyu.  He knew Xu Yanmo's strength. Even if he didn't have the ultimate Douluo cultivation level, he was at least equivalent to the level of a ninety-seventh or ninety-eighth titled Douluo.  Will he be restrained by his opponent?

    Xu Yanmo is good at light. Could it be said that his opponent is good at dark attributes?

    The next moment, he understood what Qi Tianlong meant by restraint.

    No dark elements appeared on Zheng Shude's body. Green dragon scales appeared together with the dragon armor, covering his whole body.  When the rich light elements burst out from Xu Yanmo's body, the green color on his body also became intense.  A kind of energy fluctuation that Lan Xuanyu was very familiar with burst out.

    The energy fluctuations full of life make the emerald green look so vivid.

    This is?  Wood attribute?

    A wood attribute with huge vitality?  This is the first time I have seen a dragon with this type of attribute.

    Plant growth requires two things, light and water.  Only then will photosynthesis occur, allowing you to thrive.

    At this time, when the light attribute Xu Yanmo met the wood attribute Zheng Shude, his light element was clearly absorbed by the opponent!  The light on Zheng Shude's body became brighter and brighter, precisely because he absorbed the light released from Xu Yanmo's body.

    Absorbing the opponent's strength and converting it into one's own strength will naturally lead to a huge advantage.  No wonder Qi Tianlong said that Xu Yan was in trouble.

    ??In fact, that is exactly the case.

    Before today, Xu Yanmo had not fought against Zheng Shude, although he had done research on it.  But, after actually encountering it.  Only then did he realize that the opponent's attributes were extremely restrained against him.  Some of the light elements drawn by him will be absorbed by the opponent.  Even with his control over the light element, he cannot completely control it.  And when this part of the light element poured into Zheng Shude's body, Zheng Shude's aura began to increase significantly.

    If they were comrades-in-arms, they would be very close.  But now that he is an opponent, Xu Yanmo will inevitably be affected.

    But Xu Yanmo also has a lot of combat experience. After discovering that his opponent's attributes restrained him, he reacted immediately.  The originally bright light suddenly turned into a blazing flame, and the entire venue suddenly became scorching hot.

    Without any hesitation, the six wings spread out on his back, and the blazing light all over his body burned to its peak.

    You must know that when facing Lan Xuanyu, he only used his full firepower after many trials.  Today, he directly chose to go all out.

    Because he knows that the longer the other party absorbs his light element, the greater the total amount of improvement will be, and consuming it is not an option.  Only by using the most violent means to defeat the opponent in a short period of time can the opponent's attribute advantages be less obvious.  No matter how powerful the trees are, they cannot absorb the burning flames.

    Seeing the blazing flames burning on his body, a smile appeared at the corner of Zheng Shude's mouth.  The green light converged inward, and in the next moment, thick tree trunks soared into the sky.  It quickly spread around his body.  As these tree trunks take root and sprout, their branches expand, and the rate at which light elements in the air are absorbed suddenly increases significantly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1179 Fengqi Wutong Guidance Technique

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xu Yanmo didn't move. The six wings behind him flapped at the same time. The speed instantly reached its maximum, and with a blazing flame, he rushed straight towards Zheng Shude.

    This attack was more powerful than any attack against Lan Xuanyu that day.  Because Xu Yanmo had not been consumed this time, he immediately burst out with all his strength.

    How could Zheng Shude resist?  In terms of cultivation, he is indeed inferior to Xu Yanmo.  Even with Lan Xuanyu's wisdom, he didn't think Zheng Shude had any good way to resist Xu Yanmo's attack.  With Xu Yanmo's cultivation, after locking his opponent, he would never make any mistakes.  Judging from the total amount of dragon power, he also clearly has the advantage.

    But at this moment, the smile on Zheng Shude's face became stronger.  At this time, the tree trunks he released had already covered a hundred meters in diameter, and were still growing crazily, absorbing light elements crazily.  It seemed as if he was completely ignorant of the coming fatal blow.

    The fierce flames were approaching, and flames began to rise from the tops of the big trees.  Light can not only nourish vegetation, but also bring photosynthesis to vegetation.  When it turns into flames, it can also be extremely destructive.

    But at this moment, suddenly, at the far end of the woods, a big tree suddenly changed.  It turned into emerald green in an instant, emitting a dazzling green light.  The rich breath of life and some special breath fluctuations instantly spread out a halo.

    Having arrived tens of meters away from Zheng Shude, the six-winged figure that was about to bombard him in the next moment suddenly turned around without any warning and pounced towards the green tree trunk.

    With this sudden turn, the flames in the air also reversed.  Lan Xuanyu even heard Xu Yanmo groan.

    Obviously this is not what he wants!  How is this going?

    The next moment, the huge flame brought by the six-winged figure hit the big green tree in the distance, and the violent roar caused the entire Shenglong Platform to tremble slightly.  Many nearby trees were reduced to ashes in the flames.  However, the trees in other directions are spreading rapidly in further directions.  The extremely strong light element in the air only caused damage to the trees within a certain range of the explosion, but a large amount of light elements were also absorbed by other trees.

    "Fengqi sycamore wood. Guidance wood." Qi Tianlong's words answered Lan Xuanyu's doubts.

    "All flying creatures will be affected. This is a secret skill of Zheng Shude, not many people know it. It is just right to deal with Xu Yanmo." Qi Tianlong explained to Lan Xuanyu.

    There is also such a unique fighting method. As Qi Tianlong said, Zheng Shude really has a strong restraining effect on Xu Yanmo!

    And at this moment, Xu Yanmo obviously realized the problem.  The golden flame ignited again, and this time, he ran directly on the ground, the blazing golden flame burning the trees in his path, advancing in a straight line, and rushed straight towards Zheng Shude.

    The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed. When Xu Yanmo approached Zheng Shude, suddenly, all the trees turned into powder and disappeared silently.  And Zheng Shude's human body suddenly expanded three times, and his huge fist blasted out.

    "Boom!"

    A terrifying collision broke out instantly, and Zheng Shude's whole body was ignited by flames, but Xu Yanmo's body flew out upside down and hit the boundary of Shenglong Platform hard.

    The light on Zheng Shude gradually disappeared, as if it was absorbed by his body. At the same time, another big tree quickly grew outward from his body.

    Xu Yanmo struggled to get up from the ground, his face already full of solemnity, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the rapidly growing trees with a serious look.

    Facing Zheng Shude¡¯s guidance technique, he was unable to attack his opponent from the air by flying.  Attacks on the ground will definitely be affected by trees.  The most terrifying thing is that Zheng Shude has been absorbing the light elements he attracted to strengthen himself.  The blow just now was the best proof.  The opponent whose cultivation level was not as good as his own, relied on absorbing a large amount of his own light elements to burst out an attack power that was far beyond normal, instantly wounding Xu Yanmo.

    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yanmo's eyes instantly brightened, he raised his head and let out an exciting dragon roar, and his figure instantly grew in size, turning into a huge golden dragon whose whole body was shining with incandescent light.

    The golden dragon was destroying the surrounding trees like it was destroying the trees, and golden beams of light rose into the sky with his body as the center.  These golden lights condense in the air, absorbing a large amount of light elements in the air.  After all, he is the controller of the light element. This absorption immediately slowed down the absorption speed of the woods below.

      Zheng Shude frowned slightly, the green light on his body shone brightly, he looked up to the sky and let out a long dragon roar. The next moment, his feet had taken root, and he turned into a giant tree and soared up. In an instant, it became a giant tree with a height of a hundred meters.  Tree.  Stealing the light elements in the air.

    And the huge golden dragon had already flapped its six wings on its back and rushed towards him.

    Thick vines and vines covered with dragon scales were swung vertically and horizontally, lashing at the huge golden dragon.  The golden dragon spit out flames from its mouth, burning everything around it, fighting against the giant tree.

    After testing, both sides found what they thought was the most suitable way to target their opponents.

    Throughout the competition venue, dragon power was everywhere, and the sky was darkened for a while!

    This is the final stage of the Shenglong Competition. From the first game, it has directly entered a white-hot state.

    Xu Yanmo no longer paid attention to the trees growing around him, and allowed those trees to absorb the light elements. The golden light ball condensed in the air would fall like a meteor after taking shape, only exploding Zheng Shude's body.

    Each golden light ball is a light element bomb. Under the violent explosion, Zheng Shude's branches and leaves were withered.  Although it is able to replenish itself through other surrounding trees, the continuous bombardment and destruction is getting stronger and stronger.  What's more, there is Xu Yanmo's crazy attack.

    "It's still a difference in cultivation. It's just a little bit close." Qi Tianlong said lightly.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "The winner has been decided."

    Yes, the outcome has been decided.  There is no doubt that Zheng Shude's tactics were successful, but in terms of cultivation, there was still a clear gap between him and Xu Yanmo.  Xu Yanmo attacked his body with a violent attack, coupled with his own control of the light element.  After all, Zheng Shude's body, which was still suppressed, gradually withered away.  This is a crushing exercise in pure strength.  If Zheng Shude had similar cultivation to him, I'm afraid the ending would be different.

    When Zheng Shude finally chose to admit defeat, Xu Yanmo turned into a human again. His face was pale and he was swaying, a bit shaky, and he was obviously exhausted to the extreme.

    In the first knockout round, Xu Yanmo won and became the first contestant to enter the top fifteen.

    "Final stage, the second game of the first round of the knockout round, contestants No. 3 and No. 4 will enter." Following the referee's announcement, Lan Xuanyu was suddenly surprised to find that Qi Tianlong stood up next to him.

    Then Qi Tianlong smiled bitterly at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Aren't you No. 4?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, and a smile appeared at the corner of Qi Tianlong's mouth, "That's good." After saying that, he walked towards the venue.

    It wasn't until Qi Tianlong walked into the competition venue that Bai Xiuxiu, who had been silent beside Lan Xuanyu before, leaned into his ear and whispered: "You are really good at flirting with women! He is obviously interested in you.  ah!"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "Where are the flowers? There are only grasses."

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted, "Forget it about flowers, but not grass."

    "I don't dare, there are no flowers. I only have you." Lan Xuanyu said in a righteous voice in an instant, his desire to survive was overwhelming.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1180 The power of the Fire Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him, but the smile on her face could not be concealed.

    At this time, Qi Tianlong and his opponent have entered the venue.

    His opponent is also a young man, short and stocky, with a strong sense of strength all over his body.  Muscle knots.  It's just that his face doesn't look very good now.

    Qi Tianlong, he knows him!  There is no other explanation for being drawn against such an opponent other than being unlucky.

    This is the knockout round, it¡¯s over if you lose.  Even facing an opponent like Qi Tianlong, he could only fight with all his strength.  Regardless of victory or defeat, at least we must leave a good impression on the Dragon Knights.

    "The second game, Qi Tianlong, versus Wu Chenjie. Begin!"

    With the referee¡¯s announcement, the second knockout round officially began.

    Wu Chenjie roared loudly, and his muscles expanded rapidly. A strong bloody breath burst out from his body. Blood vessels appeared on the surface of his skin. His dragon armor was very special. It was actually supported by blood vessels.  , maintaining a certain distance from his own body.  The swollen body reached seven meters in height in an instant, and rushed towards Qi Tianlong like a giant.

    Wu Chenjie is third in the fourth theater.  It can be said that he is the weakest among all thirty players, and the Qi Tianlong he faces is the favorite to win the championship.  The gap between the two sides can be seen from the rankings in the previous round-robin matches.

    However, when they actually collided, the game ended faster than imagined.

    Qi Tianlong just stood there, his whole body was like a sharp blade. When the opponent was approaching him, the sky burst into flames instantly.  The crimson flames stood up, and the crystal clear red crystal light disappeared in a flash.

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s purple demonic eyesight, he could feel his eyes blurring, as if a series of illusory red lights and shadows flashed past.  The next moment, Qi Tianlong had passed by Wu Chenjie.

    A red light appeared on half of Wu Chenjie's body. In the next moment, the dragon armor outside had been broken into pieces, and one of his arms fell to the ground.

    A long knife appeared in Qi Tianlong's hand, and the red color on his body was slowly fading away, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In the next moment, Wu Chenjie¡¯s body suddenly erupted with blazing red flames, as if he himself had turned into a bomb and was detonated instantly.

    The referee suddenly fell from the sky, and the huge dragon power suppressed it, extinguishing the flames.

    "Qi Tianlong, win!"

    Instant kill!  Got an instant kill?

    The other contestants watching the match all had their pupils contracted.  This one ended too quickly.  Although Wu Chenjie ranks low, he is still a player who can enter the top 30!

    In the previous scene, Xu Yanmo and Zheng Shude were fighting to the death, and they were almost exhausted until the end before they could defeat the enemy.  But in this match, Qi Tianlong actually defeated his opponent in an instant.  Just unbelievable.

    How could it happen so fast?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s expression also became solemn.  If he wants to go to the dragon world, he needs to win the final championship in the Shenglong Competition.

    According to the information brought to him by Huang Yuen Long, among the contestants participating this time, there are five most noteworthy competitors.  Among them were Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong.

    He fought against Xu Yanmo and defeated Xu Yanmo.  And through that battle, it was equivalent to unlocking his Dragon God Transformation.  If he met Xu Yanmo again, he would still be quite confident.  However, he did not expect that Qi Tianlong was so strong.

    It can be seen from the battle just now that Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo are not on the same level.  Although it is just a simple sword, the cultivation contained in it is more than just a sword!

    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu knew that Qi Tianlong would probably be the most difficult peak for him to overcome if he wanted to win the championship.

    Qi Tianlong slowly returned to Lan Xuanyu and sat down again. The expression on his face was no different from before the battle. It seemed that he had just done the most trivial thing.

    "Congratulations." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him.

    Qi Tianlong smiled slightly and said: "The opponent is relatively weak. Otherwise, it won't be so easy. If I face you, I won't be sure."

    "You're welcome." Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly.  If it was you who was attacked by Qi Tianlong just now, how should you resist it?

    Qi Tianlong closed his eyes and silently felt the breath of Lan Xuanyu next to him, and suddenly felt a particularly peaceful feeling.  It seems that when he is around "her", his bloodline will be touched and rippled.

      The bloodline of the Fire Dragon King is one of the most powerful existences among the bloodlines currently owned by the Dragon Clan.  It is in the same line as the current Tianlong First Seat.  This is why he is known as a strong contender to be the next Tianlong leader and will definitely become a dragon knight in the future.

    But when the sword was slashed out just now, Qi Tianlong was surprised to find that he had a rare attitude of showing off. Should he show off to her?  Show her your power?

    Yes, if anyone is really worthy of her, I am afraid that among the younger generation, I am the only one.

    After the Shenglong Competition is over, ask your teacher to propose marriage for you.  Presumably "she" won't refuse.

    With "her" assistance, if they all become dragon knights, in the future, they will help themselves to be the first. After a thousand years, there should be a good chance.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't know what Qi Tianlong was thinking, but he was indeed shocked by the powerful strength that the other party had shown previously.

    Although it was just one sword, he felt different levels of strength from that sword.  That's right, it's a gap in levels.

    ??If we say that he has reached the peak of his sixth ring and is on the verge of a breakthrough.  Then, Qi Tianlong's level is already very close to the god-level realm.  When the sword came out, it already had the aura to intimidate the world.  It is a state of being close to the Tao.  Obviously, the other party has cultivated to the point where his blood, skills, attributes, and dragon body are completely integrated into one. He is truly harmonious and can break through to a higher level at any time.

    There is no doubt that Qi Tianlong is the most powerful opponent he has ever faced in this Shenglong Competition.

    In the next few games, the draw situation was similar to Qi Tianlong's, and there was no close match like the first game.  But every contestant tried their best to show their own strength and exert their fighting power to the strongest level. Even if they lost, they lost miserably and used every last bit of dragon power.

    "Contestants No. 13 and 14 enter the competition." Following the referee's announcement, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu slowly stood up.

    Seeing "them" stand up, the other contestants couldn't help but cast their eyes over.

    Then they saw a contestant with an ugly face getting up not far away. Seeing this player, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were also slightly startled.  It's not because they know this opponent, but because this opponent was one of the two contestants who had gone out with them as a dragon.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, this one almost cried.

    He also saw the strength shown by Lan Xuanyu in the previous round-robin competition.  In his group, he was not weak and ended up qualifying in second place.  Anyone who owns a Zodiac Dragon would hide it, especially those who are likely to reach the finals.

    Entering the finals, this person is very ambitious. With the advantage of dragon, he believes that he will be able to go further.  Even if there is no hope of winning the championship, at least he should be ranked high.

    But who would have known that in the first round of the knockout round, they would meet a player who also had a dragon, and she was also the Golden Dragon Princess who performed so powerfully in the round robin.  This is simply unlucky and could not be more unlucky!

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have already entered the competition venue. "They" are still holding hands, and there is no change in their momentum.  But even the dragon knights sitting high on the seven dragon power pillars couldn't help but stare at "them".  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1181 Yunshui City, Water Dragon Clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Both people can enter the top thirty, and they are paired up for the finals. This situation is very rare even in previous Shenglong competitions.  When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu first walked out, they had already attracted the attention of the dragon knights.  Not to mention that Lan Xuanyu had absorbed strange energy on the Shenglong Platform.  "She" can now be said to be one of the objects of greatest concern to the Tianlong Alliance.

    The opponents of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu did not walk directly into the competition venue. Instead, they faced the direction outside the Shenglong Platform, looked up to the sky and let out a loud dragon roar.

    The next moment, in the distance, a dragon roar came in response.  A huge figure has been flying towards this side from a distance.

    Gradually, a small black spot gradually enlarged. It did not dare to fly higher than the Shenglong Platform, but flew at a height close to the level of the Shenglong Platform.  Seeing his dragon, the No. 14 player finally looked better and clenched his fists subconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also looked intently at his dragon.

    We are so close that we can already see the dragon clearly.  The whole body is covered with light blue scales, and the body is very large, with a length of more than fifty meters.  The scales are tight, and the whole body exudes a light blue halo, and the brilliance underneath the body has a faint tendency to condense into a halo.  It was clearly a high-ranking dragon.

    The giant blue dragon floated down on the stage and bowed to the seven dragon power pillars in the distance.

    At this time, the referee announced: "In the seventh game, Lan and Huang Xiuxiu will face off against Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun."

    The giant dragon then got up and came to the contestant. It lowered its huge dragon head and rubbed against him. The contestant also touched its big head, and then they walked into the venue together.

    "Hello, my name is Song Junhou. This is my wife Luo Shuiyun. We are from Yunshui City." Contestant No. 14 nodded slightly to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. I don't know why, but the blue dragon Luo Shuiyun  After arriving, his mood had stabilized. It was obvious that the impact of this dragon on him must be very positive.

    "I'm Luo Shuiyun, hello you two." A female voice came from the blue dragon's mouth.

    ? Couple pairing.  Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu, but the response he got was a white eye from Bai Xiuxiu.  Then he pinched him.

    How could she not understand what Lan Xuanyu meant? He was clearly saying, you see, men are knights and women are dragons.  It¡¯s also the husband who rides his wife!

    "The game begins." The referee directly announced the start of the game regardless of what they were doing.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu nodded to each other at the same time, which was regarded as a return gift. Then, their momentum suddenly increased.

    Song Junhou tapped his toes, and he rose up and landed on Luo Shuiyun's huge dragon head. In an instant, the blue light on one person and one dragon suddenly intensified.

    The air is obviously starting to become humid, and the soft water element is surging out.  Everything around has a somewhat dense texture.

    Water attribute dragon.  This is something neither Lan Xuanyu nor Bai Xiuxiu have encountered in previous battles.

    Both of them are very familiar with the water attribute.  Bai Xiuxiu's former martial soul was the Demonic Great White Shark, and her best skill was water fighting.  Its own ice attribute is also derived from the water attribute.  The first thing Lan Xuanyu's silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass controlled was the water element, and the water element controlled his cultivation for the longest time.

    In this Dragon Rising Competition, facing dragons of various attributes actually inspired him a lot.  The dragons' control over the elements far exceeds that of humans. This is due to their own talents. With their powerful bodies, their appeal to the elements is unmatched by humans.

    And control is one thing, how to control it is another.  When facing powerful enemies respectively, Lan Xuanyu was inspired a lot by the way they controlled elements.  Especially the scene with Xu Yanmo made him deeply understand the various applications of light elements, and he benefited a lot.

    Bai Xiuxiu did not transform into a dragon, but held hands with Lan Xuanyu, flew up, and rushed towards the opponent.  The dragon power turned around, and Bai Xiuxiu's body was also covered with a faint golden light. Her momentum surged, and the two of them seemed to be one body, flying directly into the air with the passionate roar of the dragon.

    Bai Xiuxiu grasped it in the air with her other hand. Suddenly, an ice spear condensed and handed it to Lan Xuanyu beside her. She grabbed it in the air and got another ice spear.

    They are all good at fighting with spears, but dragon armor and dragon spears are not allowed to be used when taking part in the competition. The use of ice elements to condense into dragon spears for combat is naturally not restricted.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The loud roar of the dragon also came from the opposite side.  The next moment, Luo Shuiyun had opened his mouth and spurted out a huge water column, flying straight into the air.They are covered in it.  Song Junhou narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not take action. However, the surface of his body was covered with blue scales, his eyes became pitch black, and there were faint dark clouds above his head.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head and glanced at the sky. Bai Xiuxiu, who was beside him, pointed her ice spear forward, and a large amount of ice mist spurted out, facing the water column breath.  Suddenly, the water turned into ice and his breath fell.

    In terms of cultivation, Luo Shuiyun is obviously not as good as Bai Xiuxiu, otherwise it would be impossible not to be in the top thirty.  But Lan Xuanyu has been paying attention to Song Junhou above her head.

    Since they are fighting together, there must be something special about them.  There is not only a tacit understanding between the dragon and the dragon knight, but also a chemical reaction similar to martial soul fusion skills to be the best combination.

    Huang Yuen Long once told them that those who would have a dragon in the Dragon Rising Competition must be like this.  It is normal for someone like Qi Tianlong to choose a dragon after entering the god level. That is a strong alliance.  He can think of it, and so can other dragon clans.  But even if this is the case, those who still choose to have Zodiac Dragon earlier will naturally have a chemical reaction with each other, and only if both parties recognize each other can this be possible.

    The icicles fell to the ground, smashing ice flowers all over the ground, and large pieces of ice scattered.  Bai Xiuxiu pointed the ice spear in her hand towards the sky. Suddenly, a large number of snowflakes began to dance down in the already dark sky.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu clearly noticed that Song Junhou's face, who was standing on the dragon's head opposite, changed, and the light on his scales increased significantly.

    "Bang!" Song Junhou's body seemed to explode in the next moment, and large clouds of mist burst out, rising into the sky in an instant.  At the same time, Luo Shuiyun also spread his wings and penetrated through the clouds.  It is vaguely visible in the surging clouds and mist.

    The snowflakes were flying, but they were blocked by the clouds and mist. The clouds and the figures of Luo Shuiyun were rising higher and higher.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were suspended in mid-air and did not pursue them, but the snowflakes in the air began to grow larger. Pieces of blue goose feather snow were flying out of thin air, and the temperature in the air continued to drop.

    In terms of attributes, Bai Xiuxiu's ice attribute is undoubtedly a restraint on the opponent's right hand.  In a sense, ice can be regarded as an advancement of the water attribute.  As for the temptation at the beginning of the battle, Lan Xuanyu never took action.  But everyone could see that "she" took Bai Xiuxiu's hand, and Bai Xiuxiu's strength obviously skyrocketed.  This is a very significant increase effect.

    It is equivalent to Bai Xiuxiu suppressing the couple opposite with one person.  These two people had to display their most powerful abilities.  Although they still don't know what that ability is, it can be seen from the fact that they turned into clouds and lifted into the sky that there must be a mystery in it.

    "Boom!" At this moment, a roar of thunder sounded in the air, and in an instant, lightning and thunder were heard in the huge clouds that had expanded.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up, and he immediately understood what the couple's combined ability was.  Thunder and lightning?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1182 Thunder and Lightning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Water turns into clouds, and clouds and mist rub into thunder.  Thunder is the most explosive attack element, turning water into thunder in an endless stream.  Transforming the weak water element into the strongest thunder element offensive, it must be said that this is a very powerful advancement.  Playing the simple water element to this extent is already a very powerful evolution.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A bolt of thunder fell from the sky and arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu almost instantly.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and let go of Bai Xiuxiu's hand, allowing the thunder to hit him hard.

    You know, he doesn¡¯t have a divine dragon armor now.  He relied entirely on his golden dragon scales to withstand the thunderous bombardment.

    The violent roar failed to knock him down from the sky. Surrounded by thunder, he seemed to be a god standing in the thunder. The thunder and lightning lingered on the surface of the dragon scales, and then gradually dissipated

    ?? Lan Xuanyu is still suspended in the air, as if nothing has happened, with his hands behind his back, his long hair fluttering, and his fairylike appearance is still the same. Even his hair has not been damaged by the thunder.

    The clouds and mist in the sky seemed to freeze for a moment. Obviously, Luo Shuiyun and Song Junhou did not expect such a situation to happen.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" Three more thunderbolts fell from the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu stepped out of the void and flashed three times. Not only did he catch the two thunderbolts that hit him, he also caught the one that hit Bai Xiuxiu.  The electric light on her body was stronger than last time, but "her" expression did not change at all.  Thunder poured down and quickly dissipated.

    this¡­¡­

    Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun knew very well how powerful the destructive power of the thunder method they jointly used was.  A full blow can break even a mountain into pieces.  But why did nothing happen when the thunderbolt fell on the Golden Dragon Princess?

    How did they know that even if they were not fighting, Lan Xuanyu would torture himself with the God-Destroying Thunder all day long, and the God-Destroying Shock also came from the God-Destroying Thunder.  Would a guy who endures the terrifying thunderstorms from the combination of the four elements raging in his body every day be afraid of the thunder caused by the friction of clouds and mist?

    His body has already adapted to the thunder's attack. The thunder falling on him has some effect, but it is equivalent to an auxiliary training effect when he uses dragon power to temper his body. How can it have any real effect on him?  harm?

    Bai Xiuxiu stood behind, looking at Lan Xuanyu with a smile.  She was connected with him.  Coupled with the connection between Qi and Qi, he immediately felt what Lan Xuanyu was doing.

    Let the opponent's thunder strike him. When the thunder invades his body, he can use the power of the thunder to digest the dragon's energy.

    The Dragon Qi on the Shenglong Platform is so majestic that it cannot be absorbed completely by inhalation. The more you can digest, the more benefits you will get.  It is equivalent to using the opponent's thunder to forge the body.  Otherwise, with Lan Xuanyu's fighting style, he would have destroyed the opponent long ago.

    Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun naturally do not believe in evil.  The thunder struck down one after another, each one more powerful than the other, and each one more thick than the other.  The blows kept falling on Lan Xuanyu.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu began to misbehave. When the thunderbolts began to hit his body more intensively, his body began to shake and fall, as if he could not hold on.  Bai Xiuxiu behind him also had an anxious look on his face, and his cooperation was a tacit understanding.  He was still flying around in a hurry, as if he wanted to help Lan Xuanyu get out of trouble, but he didn't know how to get out of it.

    ??At least in the eyes of ordinary dragons, the scene in front of them is like Lan playing too big and too conceited, causing himself to fall into a crisis situation.

    Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun also thought so, so the thunder falling in the sky became more and more dense.

    On top of the seven dragon power pillars, Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei curled his lips and said disdainfully: "This is simply stupid."

    Although the other dragon knights did not speak, the playful expressions on their faces showed that their thoughts at this time were similar.

    The leader smiled slightly and said: "It's interesting. I heard at first that our Golden Dragon Princess came here recklessly. Now it seems that this is not the case! 'Her' intelligence is deliberate.  It¡¯s covered up.¡±

    Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang smiled and said: "That's what the deputy said. The last time we fought with Xu Yanmo, Xu Yanmo's stupid boy lost to her wits. In time, this girl will be amazing  ah!"

    The dragon knight known as the second seat chuckled and said: "That's it, use everything that can be used. Only in this way can we have successors. Luo Lan, this is your person, right? Have you ever accepted a disciple?"

    Luo Lan shook his head and said:They have not yet accepted any disciples, but they have signed a thousand-year contract with the royal family of Hong Leong City.  "

    "Yeah." The second one obviously knew about this, but not all the other dragon knights knew about it. For a while, their expressions changed somewhat.

    Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, couldn't help but said: "You are really good at picking up bargains."

    "That's also one of my outstanding qualities. If you have the ability, go and pick it up! Benefits are earned through your own abilities. It's not like some people who have good talents but always think about the good things falling from the sky.  ." Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan is not a vegetarian.

    Huang Liangwei seemed to have remembered some unpleasant experience, and glared at Luo Lan, with a fierce glint in his eyes.

    "Okay. Let's watch the game." The voice of the second seater was a bit calmer, but just these simple words made Huang Liangwei restrain himself and did not dare to make mistakes.

    At this time, at least on the surface, the battle in the field has entered a white-hot state.  Waves of thunder turned the entire venue into a forest of thunder.  Lan Xuanyu's body, like a lightning rod, has been chopped down from the sky to the ground. It is crumbling under the bombardment of those thunders. It seems that it may fall at any time, but it is always like a candle in the wind.  Generally, there is just a little bit of brilliance left that refuses to be extinguished.

    It has to be said that the thunder attack jointly carried out by Luo Shuiyun and Song Junhou is really very long-lasting. Relying on their strong advantage of controlling the water attribute, the two complement each other to form a long-lasting attack of thunder and lightning.  Without the ability to use the Dragon Spear, this is already their most powerful attack method.

    Under such a steady stream of thunder bombardment, Lan Xuanyu had no problem withstanding it. At this time, he was also feeling a little burned inside.  However, during such a bombardment, the absorption speed of dragon energy increased significantly.  The last remaining part of the dragon god's energy previously absorbed from the Shenglong Platform was quickly absorbed in this state.  He even began to digest the huge dragon energy absorbed today.

    At this time, he stepped on the ground, and the dragon energy was absorbed by him from all directions and replenished into his body.  At the same time, he could also clearly feel that the Dragon God energy belonging to the Shenglong Pillar was looming below the ground. It seemed that as long as he insisted on guiding it, he could guide some of it into his body.

    But he didn't do that.  In front of the seven dragon knights, he would never show the slightest trace of being able to mobilize the energy of the Dragon Tower at will.

    The energy absorbed last time can be said to be due to excessive blood loss and was guided by blood.  If it happens again this time, it will be difficult to explain!  Once the dragon knights knew that he could activate the Dragon God's energy in the Shenglong Platform, why not let him solve this huge mystery?

    The Shenglong Platform is right here and you can¡¯t escape.  There can be no rush.  However, the dragon energy brought by the gathering of seven dragon knights today is really majestic. If you don't absorb it, you will be sorry for yourself.

    It has been a few days since I helped my friends practice. With the improvement of their own cultivation, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu can now store more Dragon Power Liquid.  Today I absorbed it well and transformed it again, just in time to go back and help my friends practice, and I also benefited from it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1183 Martial Soul Fusion Skill Deep Blue Gaze

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Where can you find good opponents like Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun?

    Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun were still fighting vigorously, completely unaware that what they were performing on others was equivalent to the magical power of wedding clothes.

    Moreover, fighting on the Shenglong Platform full of dragon energy, they are also absorbing the dragon energy, so the thunder bombardment becomes more and more lasting.  In the blink of an eye, the battle had lasted for more than half an hour.  The roar of thunder made the ears of other contestants almost unbearable.  It was in stark contrast to Qi Tianlong's instant kill earlier.

    At this moment, the referee's voice sounded, "The last five minutes. If the winner cannot be decided, the game will be judged based on the merits of the game."

    The sound clearly penetrated into the ears of the four people on the battlefield.  Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. His body was indeed a little numb now.  After being hacked for so long, it was impossible not to be injured at all.  However, with the tempering of his body, his ability to recover from injuries is really strong.  This injury is nothing at all.

    He understood that the referee¡¯s reminder must come from the Dragon Knight.  This clearly shows what he is doing. Just remind yourself that it is almost done. End the game quickly and don't waste time.

    Bai Xiuxiu naturally heard something. She raised her head to the sky and let out a dragon roar. The next moment, she suddenly rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    The golden light soared into the sky, and Lan Xuanyu always wanted to act like one. In the dazzling golden light, the Golden Dragon King's true form appeared, and he temporarily deflected the falling thunderbolts.

    The next moment, Bai Xiuxiu had already rushed in front of him.  The figures of the visitors overlapped, and strange changes occurred instantly.

    A darkness covered them, completely covering their bodies. In the darkness, a pair of huge dark blue eyes stared into the sky.

    The thunder fell and disappeared into the darkness, while the clouds in the sky dissipated in the next moment. In the deep blue gaze, they completely dissipated, revealing two figures that had turned into ice sculptures and descended from the sky.

    After releasing the thunder for such a long time, Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun were already close to running out of ammunition and food.  How can I withstand the deep blue gaze of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, the martial soul fusion version!

    There is water in the clouds and mist, and the water condenses into ice, which naturally dispels the attack.  Even the surface of their bodies was frozen.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The ice layer detonated, and scales flew from Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun¡¯s bodies, falling far to the ground.

    The darkness disappeared, revealing the figures of Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu.  The two of them were still holding hands, looking at the two people falling to the ground in the distance.

    The ground was already covered with goose feathers of Ice Demon Snow. The moment the two of them landed, black threads of light were wrapped around them, making them unable to move at all.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s eighth soul skill, Devouring by the Abyss.

    While Lan Xuanyu was carrying the thunder, the Abyss Devouring had already been deployed on the ground, silently waiting for its final arrival.

    Lan Xuanyu's palm continued to feel the crispy feeling. Bai Xiuxiu did not hesitate to transport his body in his body to his body, adding a lot of consumption in his previous cultivation.

    "Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun lost their fighting capacity. Lan and Huang Xiuxiu won." The referee announced the result of the game.

    By this time, all the dragons watching the battle naturally understood what was going on in the previously completely suppressed scene.  The counterattack was successful in an instant, so what was it if it wasn't acting before?

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu then successfully entered the top fifteen.

    When Huang Daoqi watched the battle earlier, he was extremely worried when he saw them being suppressed, but after watching for a long time, even he could see the clues.  Seeing that the two of them entered the top fifteen, they felt relieved and smiled.

    In the Shenglong Competition, every step forward is another level!

    Back to the waiting area, Lan Xuanyu was still smoking, and his face looked a little pale.  "She" sat cross-legged in the previous position, and Bai Xiuxiu sat in front of him. The two faced each other with their palms facing each other, and immediately began to absorb the rich dragon energy in the air.

    The almost viscous dragon energy was quickly inhaled into their bodies for transformation and absorption like a long whale absorbing water.

    Qi Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, ¡°You¡¯re trying too hard, isn¡¯t this?¡±  Temper yourself in battle?  This blue is definitely not taking the usual path!

    The game continues, but for Lan Xuanyu, the rest of the game is no longer important.  The effect of the lightning strike just now was quite good.  Although it is different from the level of Nirvana Thunder.  But this thunder comes from the outside in, and its intensity is much more violent than the Thunder of Nirvana under his control.  Tempered from the outside in,It gave him a refreshing feeling all over his body, completely integrating and digesting the Dragon God energy he had absorbed in the past few days with his body.

    So at this moment, his body is like a sponge that has been squeezed dry of water, and it needs a lot of energy to replenish itself.  There is no doubt that the dragon energy brought by the seven dragon knights is simply the best tonic.  Naturally, he absorbed it honestly and politely.

    All fourteen games took nearly two hours to finally end.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also absorbed enough dragon energy.

    After today¡¯s elimination round, the number of all contestants has been reduced sharply to fifteen.

    Someone will have a bye tomorrow, but such a good thing won't be the fault of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Returning to his residence, Lan Xuanyu immediately teleported away. He first assisted Tang Yuge and the other five in practicing, and then went to Shulao to convert the extra dragon power liquid absorbed today into the energy needed by his friends, and assisted them in a  More intense tempering.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone was busy these days, even though they didn¡¯t have the energy brought by Lan Xuanyu to temper their bodies.  But it also absorbs a large amount of life energy to consolidate the previous tempering.

    By the time Lan Xuanyu returned, it was already evening.  He didn't even bother to eat, so he continued to practice with Bai Xiuxiu, absorbing dragon energy and tempering himself.

    There are only a few days left in the final stage.  And every time, dragon knights will arrive. For them, it is the best opportunity to absorb the dragon energy. Now is not the time to rest.  This kind of opportunity to practice is rare.  Every day of practice is equivalent to not knowing how much hard work you have to do on ordinary days.  Moreover, this does not require hunting dragons and taking the risks of hunting dragons.

    In the second round of the finals, only the last fifteen contestants were left.  There are a total of seven games to be played today.

    In addition to Lan Xuanyu, another player with a dragon also qualified.  Only Song Junhou and Luo Shuiyun were unlucky and were eliminated yesterday.  There is no space on either side of them.

    The method of drawing lots was the same as the previous day, and today the seven dragon knights still came to watch the battle.  After the draw, Lan Xuanyu knew who had a bye.

    Qi Tianlong still came to sit next to "her" and shrugged his shoulders to "her" with a look of helplessness on his face.

    "You have a bye?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Yeah." Qi Tianlong looked bored.

    Lan Xuanyu said to himself, I also want to have a bye!  But I have no chance!  You seem dissatisfied even though you had a bye?  However, this is also true. No matter who he is facing, it doesn't matter to Qi Tianlong, right?

    This guy got a bye, which means he has entered the top eight.

    And this time, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu got the No. 1 lottery.  This means that they will be the first to appear.

    ¡°In the second round and first game of the finals, contestants No. 1 and 2 will appear.¡± The referee announced loudly.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stood up. Not far away, they stared at them with stunned eyes.

    Seeing his opponent, Lan Xuanyu was helpless. He even felt that this was intentional by the dragon knights, right?  Their opponent was the only remaining player with a dragon, and they were facing off again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1184 The Dragon Transformation of the Yukong Clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Summon the dragon to arrive. This dragon is a rare high-ranking dragon with a relatively thin body and a bright silver brilliance all over his body.

    This dragon is only ten meters long, which is definitely considered small among the upper dragons.  But his eyes are extremely smart.  Moreover, he is obviously the kind of dragon whose mutation is not particularly complete. His head is a bit big, and there are tentacle-like things behind him.  If the whole body is not covered with dragon scales, there are dragon wings on the back.  It really doesn¡¯t look like a dragon anymore.

    ??This is the Yukong clan that became the dragon clan during the Dragon Transformation period?  Lan Xuanyu already had some judgment in his mind.  The part of this person who has not yet evolved is indeed a bit like a member of the Yukong tribe.

    "Lan, Huang Xiuxiu, face off, Duan Yizhou, Zhou Tianyi." The referee announced the opponent's name.

    Both parties enter the venue.  The contestant smiled bitterly and said: "My luck is so bad. I would rather meet Qi Tianlong to fight, but actually I don't want to meet you. I am Duan Yizhou."

    "It's just that I don't want to meet you." The silver dragon made a pleasant voice, it was a male dragon.

    Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously: "Why don't you want to meet us?"

    "You will know when the fight starts." Duan Yizhou said helplessly.

    Lan Xuanyu is also curious.  In terms of strength, although he and Bai Xiuxiu are two people, Qi Tianlong's combat power can definitely be described as terrifying when he can use weapons and divine dragon armor.  Could it be said that the two people in front of me are limited by their attributes?

    They didn¡¯t watch the subsequent games yesterday, so they didn¡¯t know quite what abilities these two were good at.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little ashamed. He was so busy practicing every day that he didn't even do enough of his opponent's homework.  After I go back today, I really need to do some research.

    "The game begins." The referee's voice came.

    The moment the referee's voice sounded, a strong sense of crisis instantly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's heart.  He turned around without hesitation and hugged Bai Xiuxiu next to him.  A pair of golden dragon wings completely wrapped their bodies.

    "Ding ding!" With a crisp collision, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were shocked and rushed out.

    The extremely sharp breath penetrated into the body instantly.  The blood vortex in Lan Xuanyu's body rotated rapidly, and the dragon god's energy was stimulated at high speed, and then the energy rushing into the body was dissipated.

    Teleport!

    The other party is a spatial attribute.

    The other party seemed to be very depressed when he spoke before, but this time he showed no mercy.  And from the first moment, the attack was completely directed at Bai Xiuxiu.

    In the eyes of the audience, what they saw was the interlacing flashes of two silver lights. Lan Xuanyu resisted the first silver light with his back.  Immediately afterwards, several rays of silver light accompanied the appearance of Zhou Tianyi's dragon-shaped body, knocking them away.

    After Duan Yizhou and Zhou Tianyi launched this attack, their expressions became even uglier.

    There were white marks left on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s golden scales.  Yes, it's just a white mark.  Then, these white marks were quickly disappearing.

    What kind of defense is this?

    The golden scales have ridges on the surface and are slightly raised in the center.  Even if a spatial attribute attack falls on it, it cannot penetrate it.  What's even more frightening is that the scales also have the power of rebound, and are as bright as a mirror when hit.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw that Zhou Tianyi might be a human-dragon transformation from the Yukong Clan, he was already on guard against spatial attacks.  The golden dragon body and the golden dragon tyrant body appeared together.

    And just as Lan Xuanyu withstood their attack, blue-purple bubbles spread outwards with Lan Xuanyu's body as the center.  Large snowflakes also fell from the sky.

    Ice, magic, snow, death and withering.  Bai Xiuxiu's two major soul skills came out at the same time.

    ??It was true that Duan Yizhou said he didn't want to meet Lan Xuanyu and the others. Bai Xiuxiu's control in the previous battle made them extremely afraid.  Large-scale control skills are what soul masters who are good at space attributes are least willing to face, especially skills that can interfere with space.

    Both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have extremely rich combat experience. After being attacked by the opponent, they immediately reacted accordingly.

    Death and decay corrode the air.  Space becomes extremely unstable in the face of death and decay.  The ice magic snow not only has low temperature and corrosive effects.  It can also greatly increase the effect of death and withering.  At the same time, relying on the detection of ice elements and dark elements, one can clearly grasp the opponent's location.

    And, this is just the beginning.  Circles of black halo centered on Lan Xuanyu's body and rapidly expanded outwards. Ice Demon Snow was surrounded by the black halo.Down, spinning rapidly.  The two bodies were surrounded by a large area of ??death and decay, making it impossible for Duan Yizhou and Zhou Tianyi to reach them through teleportation.

    Lan Xuanyu himself is also good at spatial attributes, so he naturally understands what kind of method is most effective against opponents with spatial attributes.

    The dragon wings spread out, and the two stood hand in hand. Lan Xuanyu had no intention of taking action at all, but just guarded Bai Xiuxiu.  With his powerful amplification and strong support, Bai Xiuxiu's soul skills were released almost unrestrictedly.  This is already a powerful ice and dark attribute soul skill at the Super Douluo level.

    Duan Yizhou and Zhou Tianyi looked at each other. Didn't they have the same mind?  When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu started to adapt, they understood that they wanted to win this game.  Then, the opponent must be defeated in the shortest possible time.  Otherwise, if the opponent is allowed to give full play to their large-scale control capabilities, their space for movement will be compressed and they will inevitably lose.

    Dazzling silver light burst out, Duan Yizhou dodged and was already behind Zhou Tianyi.  The intense silver light caused the space around their bodies to become distorted.  Zhou Tianyi's originally small body began to shrink gradually, but it was not humanoid. The tentacles on his head wrapped around Duan Yizhou one after another, and then the whole body turned towards him like silver mucus.

    Duan Yizhou's body began to grow larger, and a silver long knife appeared in each of his hands.  In an instant, he had transformed into a double-sword warrior five meters tall, with his whole body covered in silver armor.

    At this moment, he looks a bit like a human mecha master.  The powerful spatial fluctuations caused everything around his body to become distorted.  The next moment, silver light flashed, and in front of him, a silver light opened a path. Wherever it passed, the ice demon and snow disappeared one after another, and even death and decay were cut into a passage.  His body also turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  The two swords crossed and slashed out, turning into two bright silver lights.

    Sure enough, any dragon clan with a dragon has a strong ability to fuse with its own dragon, thus achieving the effect of sublimation.

    The fusion between Duan Yizhou and Zhou Tianyi is even more perfect than the one between Lan Xuanyu and Song Junhou that they faced yesterday.  The spatial attributes exploded outward layer by layer, and a channel was opened under Bai Xiuxiu's strong range control.

    But just when he was initiating the fusion, Bai Xiuxiu on the other side was also doing her thing.

    Lan Xuanyu released his embrace of her, and her delicate body turned around. Under the influence of Lan Xuanyu's right hand, she had already arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu. She smiled slightly at him, squatted down slightly, and put the other side of her body in a very graceful posture.  With your arms extended upward, this is a pretty standard dance move.  Especially when performed by a stunning beauty like Bai Xiuxiu, it is even more touching.

    She also raised the hand holding Lan Xuanyu's, and brought Lan Xuanyu's hand to the top of her head. Connecting it with her own palm, her delicate body rotated again. This time, her rotation seemed to be unable to stop.  Circles of dark blue light and shadow then flew outward.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1185 The Demon Dances with Heavenly Secrets

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu actually started dancing around Lan Xuanyu.  It looked like two people were dancing, but in fact, it was just her dancing alone.

    Just when she started dancing, Duan Yizhou rushed over to her.  The two swords were slashed out, and silver light burst out.

    Bai Xiuxiu's delicate body rotated and came to the front. Facing the twisted and illusory powerful space, she pulled it with her bare hands, and everything around her suddenly turned blue-purple in an instant.

    The silver light was extinguished almost instantly. In the next moment, both Duan Yizhou and Zhou Tianyi felt like the world was spinning, as if countless Bai Xiuxiu appeared around them.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    From the perspective of spectators, when Duan Yizhou and Zhou Tianyi came to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  Silver light burst out, a fatal blow.  But in the next moment, all the ice demons and snow in the entire competition venue, the swallowed abyss, and the dark blue light and shadow that had just been released, all merged into the beautiful dancing figure like an ocean embracing all rivers, and the darkness  After swallowing, Duan Yizhou, who was wearing armor, was bombarded and flew out.

    The silver armor on Duan Yizhou's body was actually flowing downward with dark blue liquid. Although the light around his body was still distorted, at the same time as it was distorted, there was also a blue-purple halo that was distorting together.

    Bai Xiuxiu was still dancing around Lan Xuanyu, as if everything before had nothing to do with her.  But all the dark elements and ice elements in the entire competition venue are all rhythmic with her dance.  In the process of rhythm, the coverage area is getting wider and wider, and the Qi movement is getting stronger and stronger.

    Seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, Bai Xiuxiu waved her hand lightly, and a torrent of blue-purple light swept out. Duan Yizhou slashed out his two swords in front of him, and countless silver light blades exploded outward.  But all of them were extinguished in the huge undercurrent.  He was violently bombarded again, all the way to the edge of the competition stage, and collided with the protective cover.

    A layer of blue-purple ice has condensed on the surface of the silver armor, and the ice layer is quietly melting, peeling off the silver layers on the armor.

    What ability is this?

    This scene in front of them made all the contestants feel dumbfounded.  Bai Xiuxiu's dance is getting faster and faster. If you stare at her carefully, you will feel like your mind is being deprived.  She is like the core of a huge vortex, swallowing up all sights around her, and even everything.

    Ice and darkness, under her graceful dance, are no longer distinguishable from each other.  The terrifying energy makes the world seem to be swallowed up and corroded by it.

    Duan Yizhou and Zhou Tianyi had already understood before that today's opponents would be very difficult to deal with.  But what they value most is still the strength of Golden Dragon Princess Lan.  What they fear most is being controlled by Bai Xiuxiu and being killed by Lan Jue.

    But until this moment, Lan had never made a move at all.  And the strength that Xiuxiu showed has far exceeded everything she displayed in the round-robin competition.

    Seeing this scene, even Xu Yanmo, the controller of the light element and the being of the Holy Dragon of Light, looked extremely ugly.  Even if he faced the monstrous waves of darkness, could he completely withstand it?

    This Xiuxiu¡¯s strength is so powerful?  Or did you have such strength only after catching Lan's increase?

    The waves are crashing on the shore!

    The blue and purple color in the entire competition venue suddenly formed a wave, and sometimes formed layers upon layers.  Every time Duan Yizhou tried his best to rush out, he was always knocked back by the stormy waves, unable to get even closer.  And he himself became weaker and weaker under the corrosion of the stormy waves.

    Bai Xiuxiu's beautiful eyes were particularly bright today. She had been dancing gracefully, resolving her opponent's attacks time and time again, but her eyes were always fixed on Lan Xuanyu's eyes.

    As the center of the entire dance, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feelings are the clearest and most sensitive.  His mind was completely moved with her dance.  The person in my eyes is getting more and more beautiful, and every rotation is so perfect and moving.  He had even forgotten that this was during a game.  Feeling Xiu Xiu's exhalation, feeling the dark ice storm filling the sky, he was already intoxicated.

    The power of the Dragon God's bloodline is channeled in and is her most powerful backing.  Guide her to make the most of what she has learned.

    All soul skills have been completely integrated into the dance at this moment and become part of the dance.  Every time they were struck out, Duan Yizhou and Zhou Tianyi were suffering a double blow from darkness and ice.

    Their speed has become slower and slower, in the cold darkness without any signs of decay.?, their struggles are getting weaker and weaker.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The mournful dragon roar sounded, and they finally couldn't hold on any longer and fell to the ground.

    "The game is over, Lan and Huang Xiuxiu have won."

    Bai Xiuxiu spun three times on the spot, and finally stopped in front of Lan Xuanyu, holding his hands with both hands, and her breathing was obviously a little rapid.  The pretty face is flushed, and the beauty is indispensable.

    The ninth soul skill is the Heavenly Demon Dance.

    This is the first time she has used her ninth soul skill. With the support of Dragon God's bloodline, the dance just now was also the process of her enlightenment.  Everything is integrated in this magical dance.  I have gained a comprehensive understanding of what I have gained through recent practice.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her with only admiration in his eyes.  This game is Bai Xiuxiu's victory.

    There was total silence in the waiting area.  The faces of all the contestants, including Qi Tianlong, became solemn.

    They all know how powerful Lan is.  Also has its own evaluation.  However, no one expected that in this final stage, facing an opponent who also had a dragon, Xiuxiu suddenly showed great strength.  It actually gave them a feeling that they were no weaker than Lan.

    Although it was only with the support of Lan that he achieved such a level, Lan did not participate in the war after all.  And the overall strength that Xiu Xiu showed just now is already very close to Xu Yanmo's level.  This is without the dragon armor and weapons.

    Bai Xiuxiu's face was slightly flushed. It was the first time for her to explode with all her strength and display her strongest ability.

    At the beginning, she just released her soul skills, but later, gradually, she was completely integrated into that wonderful feeling.

    The power of the Dragon God's bloodline from Lan Xuanyu's hand stimulated her own bloodline and soul power, and inspired the origin of the abyssal ice demon dragon that emerged after she merged with the Demon Queen.  Everything is integrated in the process of Tianmowu Tianji, resulting in a process of sublimation.

    This is clearly a process of quantitative change leading to qualitative change, powerful opponents, the support of the Dragon God's bloodline, the hard training these days, the dragon power tempering the body, the dragon marrow training, and the Dragon God's bloodline nourishing.  Everything was completely integrated under this heavenly devil dance, allowing her to complete a qualitative leap.

    For most soul masters, such an opportunity is something that will never happen in their lifetime, but with the help of Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu achieved it at the age of less than twenty years old.  Then he found his own way, the real way.  It paves the way for her to reach the divine level in the future.

    At the moment when Tianmowu Tianji was completed, she felt that her mind was clear, and everything around her became clear.  In the spiritual world and in the mind, there is always the existence that one wants to present in his thinking.

    She can even feel the flow of dragon energy contained in every texture on the ground of Shenglong Platform, and can feel everything vivid in the outside world.

    At this moment, her spiritual power finally entered the room and entered the spiritual realm.

    Lan Xuanyu held Bai Xiuxiu's hand. After pausing on the spot for a long time, it was not until Bai Xiuxiu's eyes recovered that he took her hand and walked out of the competition venue.  Both of them couldn't help showing joy on their faces.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1186 Rewards for the Top Eight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The expressions of other contestants were not so happy. Everyone could see that Xiuxiu had made a breakthrough in the battle just now.  It has entered a whole new level, and these two are still one. How can we fight in the next game?

    Even Qi Tianlong couldn't help but look stunned, paying a little more attention to Bai Xiuxiu.  It can be said that Xiuxiu's brilliance before was completely overshadowed by Lan Xuanyu, but now, she seems to have begun to stand out in the finals, which many people did not expect.  She used her performance to tell everyone that she was not just Lan's vassal, but "her" true partner.

    The most excited person was naturally Huang Daoqi. He never expected that Xiu Xiu could display such fighting power.  This is the daughter he recognized first, she truly belongs to the royal family!  Now he regrets recognizing his daughter.  If he had not recognized his daughter, it would be an excellent choice for his son to marry her.

    As for Lan, he has a headache now.  Just after entering the finals, several city lords had expressed their requests for marriage to him, openly or secretly.

    Lan has signed a thousand-year contract with his family. If he really wants to get married, he, the clan leader, must agree.  Of course, it also depends on Lan¡¯s own intentions.  Of course, he was absolutely unwilling to let Lan get married.  But now Lan's strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he is even noticed by many dragon knights at the same time.  Such a woman is no longer worthy of her son.  The dragon knights would not agree to let Lan marry a dragon with no future like Huang Yuen Long.  As a female dragon, Lan has such excellent bloodline and talent. The children born in the future must be the hope of the dragon clan.  Therefore, her marriage was not that easy.

    Huang Yuanlang shook his head gently, and put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart. No matter what happens to Lan in the future, at least the thousand-year contract has been signed. With the thousand-year contract, she will always be a member of the royal family.  As for the marriage, let¡¯s talk about it later.

    Returning to the waiting area outside the competition venue, Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu to sit down, and the two faced each other again, absorbing the dragon energy together.  Strike while the iron is hot to consolidate the results of Bai Xiuxiu's recent breakthrough.

    Qi Tianlong admired in his heart, and couldn't help showing a bit of smile on his face.  He could naturally see that Bai Xiuxiu's breakthrough was closely related to Lan. Without Lan's support, she would not have been able to achieve such a breakthrough.  The relationship between the two women can be seen from the fusion skills displayed in the previous battle. They are simply one and the same.  if it is like this¡­¡­

    Thinking of this, Qi Tianlong's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up.

    The game continued. The duration of this battle was much shorter than the last time they played, and it was also much more exciting.  But for other players, the competition for the remaining spots is equally fierce.  The knockout round itself is a process of reaching the top in one step or being eliminated in an instant.

    The next few games were very close. Who can enter the top fifteen? How can there be a weak one?  In the end, when the top eight were all decided, it was already two hours later.

    "The eliminated ones leave, and the top eight stay." The referee announced in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, who were practicing, opened their eyes.  The two looked at each other, thought of something immediately, and both stood up.

    According to the rules of the Shenglong Competition, before the top eight are determined, all previous competitions are also ranked.  But it is only the meaning of ranking, which proves that the rankings of these below-god-level dragons who participated in the Shenglong Competition will help their status in the clan.  But nothing else.

    But the dragon clan that enters the top eight is different. Starting from the top eight, rewards will be awarded.  There are rewards every round.  The top eight will be awarded once, the top four will be awarded once, the top two will be awarded once, and there will be additional rewards for the final champion.

    The reason why the Tianlong Alliance decided that only the top eight will receive awards in the Shenglong Competition is not because of stinginess.  As a dragon, you can get the most resources from Tianlong Star, and ordinary things are not looked down upon by everyone.  It is better to focus on rewarding the best talents and give them generous rewards to help them make their way forward easier.  Therefore, there is a rule that rewards will start for the top eight.

    The dragon power pillars were extinguished one by one. Under the leadership of the seven dragon knights, hundreds of dragon god-level experts slowly stepped forward.

    Lan Xuanyu and the other nine people stood in a row under the guidance of the referee.  Stand side by side.

    The leader of the second dragon knight came closer and said with a smile: "You have performed well today and entered the top eight of this dragon competition. You should be rewarded." As he said, he waved his hand, and eight rays of light shot towards the nine.  Eight people, except Bai Xiuxiu.  She and Lan Xuanyu are one and the same, they can only be regarded as one.

    Everyone quickly raised their hands to catch it, and everyone received the same reward.

     It was a jade box one foot in diameter and about ten centimeters thick.  The jade box is warm and smooth to the touch, and feels indescribably comfortable.  It seems soft but hard, but it is the best jade.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be surprised when he held it in his hand.  Although he didn't know what was in the jade box yet, judging from the jade box itself, it was already a treasure.  More importantly, he has seen similar jade boxes before!  It was the one Huang Daoqi gave them to hold the dragon marrow.  However, the size of this jade box is much larger than the one given by Huang Daoqi.  Moreover, the jade quality is much better, white and flawless, and as warm and moist as gelatin.

    It is indeed a reward directly given by the alliance. It is indeed a heavy reward.  Isn't it all dragon marrow in here?

    Naturally, everyone could not just open the jade box and take a look. At the signal of the second dragon knight, the nine people respectfully thanked them, and then left the Shenglong Platform and returned to their respective residences.

    After returning to his residence, Lan Xuanyu opened the jade box immediately. After opening it, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.

    The strong dragon energy fluctuations caused a slight dragon roar to emit from the jade box. The light yellow paste filled the inside of the jade box. It was indeed a box of dragon marrow, a whole box!  This jade box is large in size and contains more dragon marrow than the total amount sent by the royal family before.  And the quality of the dragon marrow is obviously excellent.

    Although the dragon marrow has little effect on Lan Xuanyu, it is of great help to Bai Xiuxiu's tempering.  Besides, who can have too much of this stuff?  Among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, there are quite a few who have dragon blood.  All are available.  Lan Xuanyu can also use it himself. Although his effect is not as good as Bai Xiuxiu's, it is still effective.  Before, he was just reluctant to use it, so he used it all for Bai Xiuxiu.

    "You are very rich!" Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but admire and said, "This much dragon marrow is enough for me to use for a few months. Save it, it will be enough for a year."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "In one year, you should have succeeded in practicing the marrow. No other dragon clan has such luxury as us."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "That's not necessarily true. I think Qi Tianlong and the others must use a lot more resources than us. The only thing they lack is your Dragon God bloodline."

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said, "Then why don't you switch with him? I think he would be very willing."

    "You have a beautiful idea." Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him, "You are mine, and everything you have is mine. Why should I trade with others? Aren't you used to being a woman?"

    Looking at her suspicious expression, although Lan Xuanyu knew that she did it on purpose, he couldn't help but feel angry. He hugged her waist and said fiercely: "Do you want to try it?"

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled, "I was wrong, don't try, I believe in you. I always believe in my man."

    Lan Xuanyu felt hot in his heart and whispered: "But, I am not your man yet!"

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted, "Do you want me to freeze you? You haven't even gone through the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference to show your love to me, so don't think about good things." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1187 Looking forward to the fate of Poseidon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "The Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference is just a formality for us, right? Our relationship has been set for such a long time."

    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her red lips and said, "That's not okay. I've heard many legends about the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference. Your father and mother also agreed at the blind date conference! This is a grand event within our Shrek Academy.  Only disciples of the inner court can participate. We are all disciples of the inner court. If we do not go through the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, it is equivalent to not having the witness of the academy, which will be a big shortcoming. How about we go and participate?" At the end,  She already looked a little pleading.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said with heartache: "Of course, of course I will participate. I must let my lover be with me in the most legitimate way. Okay, I won't tease you anymore, go to bed and take off your clothes. You just made a breakthrough today.  , just by almost stabilizing our own cultivation. Let¡¯s see if we can successfully practice condensing Qi into liquid. If we can, we can absorb Dragon Qi a little faster. This Dragon Rising Competition brings too many benefits.  Nothing should be wasted.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said: "Yes! Even in this competition, we have made significant progress. However, you still have to be careful and don't get carried away and expose our identities."

    "Yes, I will." Lan Xuanyu felt awe-struck. He was now the target of all dragon knights' attention, but he was becoming more and more like a dragon.  I haven't used the dragon god's power in battle, but if I want to continue to win, I'm afraid I will really use it.  I hope the dragon knights are mentally prepared enough and won't be too surprised when the time comes.

    Bai Xiuxiu still put her shirt back on and asked Lan Xuanyu to help her apply dragon marrow to practice.  Spend the long nights practicing.

    One day on Tianlong Planet is equivalent to thirty-six hours in the Douluo Federation, which is one and a half days. Therefore, although they have been here for several months, the actual time is one hundred percent longer than the days here.  Fifty.  Coupled with factors such as the time difference between universes, they can't even tell what time it is in the Douluo Federation.

    After arriving this time, except for picking up people on the way, they have not gone back.  But after a few months, I have a relatively thorough understanding of Tianlongxing.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s preliminary plan has been completed. Here, the most important thing for them is not how many resources they bring back to the federation, but how to use the resources here to improve themselves and understand each other more deeply.

    The collision between the Douluo Federation and the Longma Galaxy is not a matter of a year or two. It is likely to take a hundred years, so they all have plenty of time.  It's a pity that there is only one treasure-hunting beast, and others cannot integrate into the Draconian society, otherwise the benefits they can get will be greater.

    However, with so many plant-based soul beasts as cover, living in the wild is enough to support their cultivation.

    The Shenglong Competition has entered the final stage, and the remaining ones are the top eight.  Now almost the entire Tianlong Star and even the Tianma Star are paying attention to this event.  On Tianlong Star, apart from the Dragon Knight Selection Competition, the most important thing is the Dragon Rising Competition.  Those who can finally participate in the finals can be said to be candidates for the future Dragon Knights.  Especially the higher the ranking, the more outstanding the candidates are, and the ones who are likely to become reserve dragon knights.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feeling on this point is very clear. As they entered the finals and walked on the street, the people began to look at them differently.  The previous enthusiasm has turned into more reverence.  That kind of reverence for the superior.

    After all, for the Dragon Horse Galaxy and the Dragon Star, the Dragon Knight is at the top.

    If there is any commotion or special incident within the Dragon Horse Galaxy, a Dragon Knight will often take action and solve it immediately. This shows how strong the Dragon Knight's prestige is.

    When we came to the Shenglong Platform again, there were only nine people left, including myself and Bai Xiuxiu. The Shenglong Platform was naturally even more deserted.

    Today, there are two less dragon knights who came to watch the game. The second seat and the dark demon dragon knight Luo Yayuan did not come, and there were only five dragon knights watching the game.  The leader also became the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.  Although Aotian Dragon Knight Long Chaoyang ranked before him, he was still the leader.

    Luo Lan raised the Dragon Power Pillar and naturally looked in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu with a smile on his face.

    Being able to enter the top eight, he is actually very satisfied with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  This was completely beyond his expectation.  His recognition of Lan Xuanyu was due to the level of his bloodline rather than his strength.  After all, "they" have just entered the world of real dragons from the wild dragon clan, and the time for orthodox cultivation is still short.  But notThinking that even in this situation, he could still overcome all obstacles and enter the top eight.

    Judging from the past situation in the Dragon Knight trials, if you can enter the top eight, you have a high probability of becoming a reserve Dragon Knight.  Not to mention that Bai Xiuxiu has become Lan Xuanyu's dragon, and does not need to go through the test of selecting a dragon. In Luo Lan's eyes, Lan Xuanyu is already a preliminary dragon knight.

    What¡¯s more, the current game is not over yet and will continue.  With the combination of the two of them, the probability of winning the next game is quite high.

    If you can win the championship in the end, you will be really proud of yourself.

    Now, all the dragon knights admire Lan Xuanyu very much. Not to mention anything else, "she" alone triggered the energy inside the Shenglong Platform, allowing the dragon knights to see the hope of evolution. Let these dragon knights  Their affection for "her" has greatly increased.

    "Let's begin." Luo Lan waved his hand, indicating that today's game has officially begun.

    The quarterfinals battle!

    Today, Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan is not here, so the draw will be hosted by Black Dragon Knight Luo Lan.  Rays of light swayed out, and the rays of light collided with each other in the air, fell, and flew towards the eight people present.

    In addition to Luo Lan, there were also four dragon knights who witnessed it. Even if he wanted to help Lan Xuanyu and the others, it was impossible for them to cheat. The draw must be random.

    Qi Tianlong is standing next to Lan Xuanyu. The last thing he wants now is to win Lan Xuanyu. He is not afraid of not being able to beat him, but he hopes that Lan Xuanyu's ranking can be improved.  If I am the champion in the future and "she" can be the runner-up, that will be a beautiful story!  In fact, Qi Tianlong never doubted that he would win this year's Shenglong Competition.  Not only him, but all the dragon knights also knew that the champion of this Dragon Rising Competition was almost determined for him.  Qi Tianlong's true strength is not on the same level as other dragon clans.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and grabbed the lottery number near him.  The second pick, the first one to appear again?

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless. In this Shenglong Competition, he was definitely the first person to play the most games.  I just don¡¯t know who won the No. 1 lottery.

    The referee came in and said solemnly: "No. 1 and No. 2 enter the competition."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at the lottery number to Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but feel helpless, smiled slightly, and held his hand.  The two of them walked into the venue together.

    Seeing them walking out, a smile suddenly appeared on Qi Tianlong's face. His lottery number was seven!

    A handsome young man with a somewhat gloomy face walked out and walked slowly towards the competition venue.

    Seeing this opponent, Lan Xuanyu's face couldn't help but condense.  This person is surprisingly one of the favorites to win the championship together with Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong. The eldest son of the Tang family, Tang Yanxuan's elder brother, Tang Lengxuan, whom Lan Xuanyu has faced before.

    When Lan Xuanyu defeated Tang Yanxuan, he had already felt the gaze from Tang Lengxuan. After eight rounds and four rounds, he faced this one.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1188 Battle with Tang Lengxuan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°But seeing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu facing off against Tang Lengxuan, Xu Yanmo breathed a sigh of relief.  Among the top eight, the strongest ones should be Qi Tianlong, him, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and Tang Lengxuan.

    ??When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu faced off against Tang Lengxuan, no matter who won or lost, it would be equivalent to eliminating a strong player, which would be beneficial to the subsequent games.

    Xu Yanmo didn't care about his face at this time. He took the initiative to walk to Qi Tianlong and whispered to him.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw that Qi Tianlong seemed to shake his head, and then Xu Yanmo looked happy.

    The other four contestants naturally saw the conversation between Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong, and then Xu Yanmo looked at them. Suddenly, the faces of the four became ugly.

    If the four of them want to enter the top four, their biggest chance is to face the other three of the four. However, it is obvious that although Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu met Tang Lengxuan, Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong did not make it to the top four.  Encountered on the fourth floor.  In other words, two of the four of them will face the two favorites.  There are only two truly lucky people, and they have to fight it out.

    At this time, many of the viewers sitting in front of the broadcast and watching the energy screen were crying out for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Since entering the finals, they have faced combinations with dragons in the first two rounds. This time they have to fight Tang Lengxuan again. It can be said that every game is a tough battle.  There are Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong behind.  This is really unfair to them.

    "Lan, Huang Xiuxiu, face off against Tang Lengxuan. The game begins!"

    Just when everyone was thinking differently, the referee had announced the start of the game.

    Tang Lengxuan lives up to his name, with a cold face. Although he is 50% similar to Tang Yanxuan, his temperament is completely different.

    A bright yellow divine dragon armor instantly appeared on his body, covering his whole body.  It made him look much taller and taller. The weapon that appeared in his right hand was not the same war hammer as Tang Yanxuan, but a slender bright yellow dragon spear.

    In an instant, down-to-earth, he seemed to have merged with the earth, just like a sculpture standing on the Shenglong Platform.

    Bai Xiuxiu waved her right hand, and two ice spears appeared in the void. She and Lan Xuanyu each held one.  This time, Lan Xuanyu didn't let her make the first move. He took the initiative to rush towards Tang Lengxuan with his toes just a little bit on the ground.

    The golden dragon scales instantly possess the body, the golden dragon body!  The surging power turned into golden flames burning around the body.

    "Huh!" Tang Lengxuan snorted coldly. He also took a step forward, but did not fly up. A low muffled sound suddenly exploded on the Shenglong Platform. Suddenly, the ground felt like an earthquake, and a strong shock wave burst out, and  At the same time, both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu felt their bodies sinking, as if a huge weight was being placed on their shoulders, and they were about to fall to the ground.

    Lan Xuanyu shook the ice gun in his hand, and thousands of spear lights burst out, shrouding Tang Lengxuan. Behind him, a pair of dark blue ice eyes stared out. It was Bai Xiuxiu's fourth soul skill, the individual version.  deep blue gaze.

    Tang Lengxuan's body stiffened slightly, but the yellow divine dragon armor on his body shone brightly. The thick earth element blocked the coldness. In just an instant, he broke free from the deep blue gaze.

    But Lan Xuanyu finally got a chance, and the arrows finally converged into a spear light and arrived in front of him.

    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, the ice spear pointed by Lan Xuanyu instantly shattered.  It was not blocked by the opponent's dragon spear, but the dragon armor that directly stabbed the opponent collapsed and shattered.

    What kind of dragon armor is this?  This was the thought that instantly came to Lan Xuanyu's mind.  There is no doubt that the opponent's dragon armor possesses extremely strong defensive power. When combined with the cultivation level, it produces extremely strong defensive power.

    Although Lan Xuanyu only used an ice spear, it was filled with the power of the Golden Dragon King, and the light on the tip of the spear could not be faked.  But it was completely blocked by the opponent's dragon armor.

    At this moment, Tang Yanxuan moved. In front of the foot he had previously stepped on the ground, huge thorns suddenly shot up from the ground. There were more than a dozen thorns in length, all of which were longer than the ground.  Ten meters away, he immediately aimed at Lan Xuanyu's body.

    This time, the speed was extremely fast, and the earth thorns seemed to be ejected, making it impossible for Lan Xuanyu, who had just stabbed a shot and was blocked, to avoid it.

    At the critical moment, Lan Xuanyu curled up and used the smallest area to meet the impact of the earth thorns. At the same time, a black light had wrapped around his waist and moved diagonally upward, taking him out of the attack range of the earth thorns.  .  It is Bai Xiuxiu who is swallowed by the abyssApplications.

    But Tang Lengxuan was unreasonable. The earth thorns that he thrust out suddenly split, turned into earth spears and flew out, directly covering Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and he himself also activated instantly, carrying  With an indomitable momentum, he suddenly rushed forward.

    Circles of black halo suddenly covered Lan Xuanyu's back. Wherever the halo passed, soil thorns flew away one after another, deviating from the original flight path. Tang Lengxuan, who was charging forward, was suddenly exposed to Lan Xuanyu's front.  In front of Xuan Yu.

    This is the advantage of two against one. Although they can't really fight like the Dragon Knight now, one attack and one assist complement each other, and they will definitely be stronger than one person alone.  Even without the Dragon Armor and Dragon Spear, there are still advantages.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have been practicing together for many years. The tacit understanding between the two does not require communication at all.  They are so familiar with each other that each of them will have a tacit understanding and respond to the smallest movement.

    The golden wings behind Lan Xuanyu suddenly opened up and flapped violently. An exciting dragon roar burst out from his body. A huge golden dragon head rushed out, and with his right fist, it went straight to meet Tang Lengxuan's dragon spear.  Go, it's the golden dragon ascending to heaven.

    The ice spear was too fragile and could not withstand the power of the God-Destroying Shock. Otherwise, Tang Lengxuan would not have been able to block that shot just now, so Lan Xuanyu simply abandoned the spear and chose to fight hand to hand.

    "However, Tang Lengxuan's response was also extremely fast. His seemingly indomitable momentum disappeared almost instantly, and he also disappeared at the same time.  The body that rushed forward suddenly fell to the ground in complete violation of the laws of nature.  When there was no time to spare, he avoided a head-on collision with Lan Xuanyu.  At the same time, it was also separated from the black light bands that were entangled.

    Not only that, the moment he landed, his body ejected again, as if after being refracted by the ground, he rushed straight towards Bai Xiuxiu behind him.

    Gravity control plus ground thrust rebound, a very simple but extremely effective application.

    It¡¯s not that he thinks he can¡¯t stop Lan Xuanyu in a head-on collision, but he doesn¡¯t want to fall into the rhythm of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  Lan Xuanyu, who does not have the dragon armor and dragon spear, cannot be his opponent in a head-on collision, but there are two people on the other side. Once they fall into the opponent's rhythm, they will be worn out just like their opponents yesterday.  die.

    Seeing her opponent rushing toward her, Bai Xiuxiu didn't panic at all. Ice surged under her feet and flew upwards in an instant.  At the same time, circles of black light streaked downwards, turning into a vortex and sweeping towards Tang Lengxuan, who was rushing up.

    Tang Lengxuan had obviously expected this situation, and the yellow light on his body suddenly became intense.  One on two, he would not choose to fight anyway, that would be the most unwise thing.  Only defeating the opponent in the shortest time is the best choice.

    In the dazzling yellow light, the earth trembled, countless earth elements condensed in the air, fell from the sky, turned into a meteor shower, and fell instantly.  It hit Bai Xiuxiu and also hit Lan Xuanyu.  At the same time, huge spikes shot up from the ground, covering the entire battlefield in an instant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1189 Sudden reversal

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Amidst the passionate roar of the dragon, layers of intense yellow halo erupted from Tang Lengxuan's body, and a thick earth wall appeared in the void, completely isolating Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    He himself spun instantly, and a thorn under his feet suddenly hit him, pushing his body to accelerate twice, rushing towards Bai Xiuxiu like a cannonball.

    He knew that Lan Xuanyu was also very fast, so when he unleashed this powerful attack, he not only released the gravity control to the extreme, making the bodies of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu heavier, causing the meteor shower to become faster, but also  Reduce gravity for yourself and make yourself eject faster.

    Ground thorn, gravity control, meteor shower, self-rotating explosion, blocked by earth wall.  At this moment, Tang Lengxuan showed his multitasking and strong control over the earth element.  Although this momentary outburst consumed him greatly, he was able to control the situation in his own hands in an instant.

    He wanted to defeat one person first, regardless of expenditure.  The natural choice was the weaker Bai Xiuxiu. He was convinced that the opponent would never be able to block his series of attacks without the defense of the dragon armor.  As long as Bai Xiuxiu is solved, he can rely on the increase of his divine dragon armor and the supplement of earth elements.  As long as he fights Lan You for a while and recovers to a certain level, he can definitely take down Lan without the dragon armor and dragon gun in a one-on-one situation. He will never make the mistake Xu Yanmo made.

    Seeing this scene, even the dragon knights sitting on the huge dragon power pillar couldn't help but nod secretly.  Tang Lengxuan's tactical choice was extremely correct. This was undoubtedly the best way to deal with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    In their eyes, Tang Lengxuan's cultivation level is above Lan, and with the increase of the dragon armor, his instantaneous explosive power is definitely unstoppable to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  He used his abilities to the extreme in an instant and chose the best time, which undoubtedly showed Tang Lengxuan's extremely excellent qualities.

    Now it depends on how Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu respond. Especially if Bai Xiuxiu can block Tang Lengxuan's attack without suffering injuries that will affect the game, it is likely to determine the outcome of this game.  It would be difficult for Tang Lengxuan to do it again with such an all-out explosion, and it was an instantaneous all-out explosion.

    Tang Lengxuan's eyes were fixed, and the dragon wings were flapping behind his back. He saw that Bai Xiuxiu, whose speed had slowed down under the control of his own gravity, was getting closer and closer to him without relaxing at all.  With the control of the earth element, he could feel that Lan Xuanyu, who was not far away, could not keep up with his speed. Under the influence of his own gravity, it was impossible to rush over to support him in the first place.

    Tang Lengxuan's spiritual realm overlaps with his own talent, which is the enhanced perception of the earth element.  This gives him far more control over the earth element than his younger brother Tang Yanxuan.  As long as there is an element of earth, it can be said to be his home field.

    The battlefield is divided!  This was the tactic he set up, and he had already made his decision when he found out that the opponent he faced was this duo.  He has always been a decisive person, and once he has formulated tactics, he will execute them absolutely resolutely.

    Just when everyone thought that a collision was imminent and Bai Xiuxiu was likely to fall under Tang Lengxuan's full attack, something that no one expected happened.  Even three of the five dragon knights stood up immediately, and the other two also opened their eyes wide and looked at the playing field in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu was indeed blocked by the earth wall. The powerful gravity control fell on him. With his cultivation stronger than his, it immediately restrained his forward speed. Meteorites in the sky also fell, and the ground fell.  The thrust provoked.  It can be said that there are enemies on all sides.

    But at this moment, he gave his own response.

    The golden dragon scales covering the whole body changed in an instant, from the original golden color to seven colors. Bloodline fluctuations that were completely different from before suddenly burst out. At the same time, a circle of red, blue, yellow, and cyan colors appeared.  The mixed aura suddenly released outwards.

    The gravity control acting on him disappeared almost instantly. The oncoming earth wall turned into particles and shattered into voids. The spikes on the ground, the meteorites falling from the sky, and all the existences related to the earth element attack were all transformed in this moment.  It became particles and shattered in mid-air.

    Wherever the four-color halo passes, the earth element disintegrates and the destructive power dissipates.  In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu's speed increased dramatically, and he rushed towards Tang Lengxuan like a colorful arrow.

    Tang Lengxuan's dragon spear was only the last three meters away from Bai Xiuxiu.  Bai Xiuxiu greeted him with an ice spear, and the cold breath burst out with darkness.  Turn into a vortex.

    Tang Lengxuan's face showed some joy. Although his opponent was not weak, he had great confidence in himself. He even saw that a huge meteorite had arrived above Bai Xiuxiu.Even if she could block her own attack, she couldn't block the falling meteorite.  He will definitely be hit hard by his second attack.

    ¡°However, this short distance of a few meters suddenly turned into a chasm.  A strange and incomparable energy suddenly fell on Tang Lengxuan silently.

    In an instant, Tang Lengxuan felt as if the extremely thick earth elements around his body had collapsed in an instant. Although not all earth elements had dissipated due to his cultivation, the previously condensed form collapsed in an instant.  , even the yellow dragon armor on his body was much dimmed.

    Then he saw a layer of colorful halo sweeping upwards, passing over Bai Xiuxiu's body, and sweeping over the meteorite. The meteorite shattered into particles and scattered in all directions, all swept up by the black halo around Bai Xiuxiu's body.  The next moment, a strong aura appeared behind him.

    How can it be?  This was the only thought in Tang Lengxuan's mind at this time. Even at this moment, his brain had gone blank.  He had no idea what happened in this brief moment and what the colorful halo was.

    At this moment, without the protection of the strong earth element and the defense of gravity-controlled bloom, the black vortex had swept over his body, and the abyss swallowed him instantly, solidifying him in the distance and sealing it.

    A fist shining with colorful light struck Tang Lengxuan's back brazenly under such circumstances, and the God-Destroying Shock exploded!

    This is a real punch!  There was no obstruction, and the earth element was stripped away in a large area before he could bear the punch!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Tang Lengxuan's mouth almost instantly, but his divine dragon armor was indeed amazing. Even with a full blow from the God-Destroying Shock and Lan Xuanyu's divine dragon transformation, it was not directly broken.  , there are just some tiny cracks on the surface.

    However, Tang Lengxuan was not blown away by Lan Xuanyu's punch.  He also wanted to take advantage of the situation to fly out, neutralize some of the attack power, and at the same time adjust himself to fight again.  However, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didn't give him this chance at all.

    Devoured by the abyss, he withstood the blow firmly. At the same time, everything around him became dark, and intense cold corrosion penetrated with the explosion of the God-destroying earthquake.

    Almost instantly, he was frozen into an ice sculpture, and then, the Ice Explosion Technique was activated, and the ice exploded.

    Bai Xiuxiu came to Lan Xuanyu in a flash, and the two held hands. Bai Xiuxiu's own dragon power was poured into Lan Xuanyu's body, and Lan Xuanyu in the Dragon God Transformation state was much more resistant to the destruction of himself by the God-Destroying Shock.  Without hesitation, the second punch came forward.

    The Ice Explosion Technique exploded, and colorful fists struck Tang Lengxuan's back again.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    This time, Tang Lengxuan was finally blasted away.  But his divine dragon armor could no longer withstand the terrifying destructive power of the God-Destroying Shock. The armor flew apart, his back collapsed, and blood spurted out wildly.  The cold dark aura swarmed in and invaded his body along with the God-Destroying Zhen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1190 Enhanced version of element stripping

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Stop." The referee fell from the sky and blocked Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu who were still trying to pursue. He looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange expression and announced in a deep voice: "The game is over. Lan and Huang Xiuxiu have won."

    A figure flashed into the competition venue and caught Tang Lengxuan. A large amount of yellow dragon power poured into his body to help stabilize his injuries. That was the god-level powerhouse of the Tang family.

    The seven colors of the dragon scales on Lan Xuanyu's body faded away and turned back to their previous golden color. He took Bai Xiuxiu's hand and fell from the sky to the ground.

    Compared with the previous two knockout matches, this one ended very quickly. It can even be said to be the fastest match in the finals.  What was originally considered to be a fight between dragons and tigers ended as quickly as possible, surprising everyone.

    The five dragon knights¡¯ eyes were all on Lan Xuanyu at this time.  There is no doubt that the key to this victory lies in the four-color halo released by Lan Xuanyu.  What kind of power was it that actually caused Tang Lengxuan's powerful earth element attack to disintegrate, and then he was controlled by Bai Xiuxiu and successfully attacked by Lan Xuanyu.

    The victory or defeat was reversed almost instantly, which is really incredible.  It gave everyone an incredible feeling.  Even the Dragon Knight is like this.

    At this moment, the hearts of the five dragon knights are all burning.  This is true even for the dragon knights who are closely related to the Tang family.  Because they all realize that their judgment is probably correct.

    Why Lan changed like this must be related to the energy absorbed on the Shenglong Platform that day!  In other words, Lan's bloodline has further evolved, and his strength has also evolved, and new innate abilities have emerged.

    The ability Lan Xuanyu uses is very simple, elemental stripping!  He already had the ability when he broke through the fourth ring.  His elemental stripping is effective on all elements, but is especially effective on the four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind.  The effect on other attribute elements is relatively weak.

    This is also the reason why he still has some confidence in challenging Qi Tianlong even though he knows that Qi Tianlong is extremely powerful and is probably a strong person at the Ultimate Douluo level.

    After coming to Tianlong Star for such a long time, he discovered that most of the abilities of the Dragon Clan on Tianlong Star are related to elemental attributes.  He has seen fire dragons, wind dragons, earth dragons, and water dragons.  There are also spatial attributes and so on.  Then, his elemental stripping has a comprehensive restraint effect on the attributes of these dragons!  Especially the four basic attributes of water, fire, earth and wind, the restraint effect must be the best.

    It¡¯s not like he has stripped away all the elements he had when he broke through the fourth ring.  After breaking through the sixth ring, all of his soul rings have completed evolution again, and they are all at the ferocious beast level, not to mention fusion skills such as elemental stripping.

    " Moreover, since he practiced the God-Destroying Thunder, his mastery of elemental fusion has been improving, and the power of elemental stripping has also been greatly improved.  If he used it today, even one with Tang Lengxuan's level of cultivation could be instantly controlled without any preparation, thus turning the tide of the battle and defeating the enemy.

    Why did Lan Xuanyu spend so much effort to make the dragon knights think that his bloodline evolved due to absorbing the energy of the Shenglong Platform, just so that he could use the Dragon God Transformation and perform elemental stripping and other abilities in the later games!

    Defeat the enemy and advance to the top four!

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to the rest area, Xu Yanmo looked at them as if they had seen a ghost.  Especially looking at Lan Xuanyu.

    When fighting him, Lan Xuanyu didn't have this ability.  So what exactly is going on with the seven-color change?  It's definitely not the Dragon Armor!  He doesn't have the Dragon Armor at all.  But Xu Yanmo could clearly see that after the changes, Lan Xuanyu's momentum increased significantly.  With his colorful appearance, his cultivation level is no worse than when he was wearing the dragon armor, or even worse.  And what's going on with the four-color light?  Why did Tang Lengxuan's earth element collapse instantly?  The earth element is like this, but what about my own light element?  How should you deal with them if you meet them next time?  For a moment, Xu Yanmo couldn't help but feel confused.

    "Awesome. I didn't expect you to have a back-up plan." Qi Tianlong came up and congratulated with a smile.  Among the other six contestants, only his expression remained the same as before.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded in thanks, then took Bai Xiuxiu to sit down next to him, and continued practicing as before.

    At this moment, there was already a lot of discussion on Long Lizhu's side.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ability has never been seen by any dragon clan.  There is no doubt about this.  While these god-level experts were surprised, they were even more curious.  So what kind of power is it?  Ordinary god-level powerhouses are better off, but true god-level powerhouses all show?Thoughtful look.

    Because their cultivation is stronger, they have been to the Dragon Realm more times, and they know more about the Dragon Realm than ordinary god-level experts. They have vaguely guessed something.  Especially the true god-level powerhouse who saw the scene where Lan Xuanyu and Xu Yanmo's body was surrounded by colorful light after the battle that day had more associations.

    Especially, at this time, the five largest dragon power pillars are surrounded by a layer of light curtain, isolating everything above.

    "There is no need to wait. I don't think there is any need to continue the Shenglong Competition. We should hurry up and try. It's really happened, it's really happened!" Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei said excitedly.

    If Lan Xuanyu absorbed the energy in the Shenglong Platform that day, he was only able to absorb this strange energy.  So, now that his bloodline has changed, it is a real indication that the energy in the Shenglong Platform can evolve the dragon bloodline.

    With their super-god-level cultivation, they could naturally feel it very clearly. When the scales on Lan Xuanyu's body turned into seven colors, his whole temperament changed drastically.  Especially the fluctuations in the bloodline. Even as dragon knights, they clearly felt that the flow of their bloodline seemed to have slowed down.  Looking at the colorful figures, one can't help but feel oppressed.  Although it's very slight, what is Lan Cai's strength?  What kind of cultivation are they?  For such a situation to occur, there is only one explanation, the huge gap in bloodline levels!

    This also allows them to see the hope of their own bloodline evolution.  The reason why Huang Liangwei is so impatient is that in his opinion, even if there is that strange high-level dragon bloodline energy in Shenglong Platform, it is probably very limited. Whoever can absorb it earlier will naturally be able to absorb more.

    They are all dragon knights, super god-level experts. If they want to evolve their bloodline, the energy required is definitely far less than what the blue evolution requires.  Maybe, the energy in this dragon-raising platform can only allow a few dragon knights to complete their evolution!  As a dragon knight ranked relatively low, how could he not be eager to try it sooner?

    "Brother Huang, don't worry. This matter has its own conclusion. It cannot be decided in a hurry. It is not something that any one of us can decide." Long Chaoyang, the knight of the Aotian Dragon, said in a deep voice.

    Although he gave Luo Lan a step when watching the game, in terms of ranking, he was higher after all, and he also knew that Luo Lan and Huang Liangwei had a bad relationship. This was better for him and would not easily cause conflicts.

    Luo Lan smiled casually, "Some people just pay too much attention to interests and are afraid that they will suffer a loss." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1191 The top four

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Liangwei glared angrily and said, "What? Don't you want? Don't want bloodline evolution?"

    Luo Lan said calmly: "Of course I want to, but at least I won't be as shameless as you who only care about yourself. The first and second seats will naturally make a decision on this matter. Brother Long, let's report it together?"

    "Okay." Long Chaoyang nodded, and the two of them stood up. The dragon force pillar under them slowly descended, heading straight towards the silver light door.

    Although there were still three dragon knights left at the scene, even if Huang Liangwei was eager to try, he would not dare to do it in front of the other two dragon knights.  After all, this is a common opportunity for the dragon knights.

    At that moment, he snorted coldly and said no more.

    The five dragon knights suddenly left the top two, which naturally attracted the attention of other god-level dragons, but no one knew why or what the situation was.

    Huang Daoqi was very nervous at this time. Although he had some guesses about the changes in Lan Xuanyu's body, he had never really checked Lan Xuanyu's physical condition, and he didn't know what was going on.  At this time, the two dragon knights left, obviously because of the previous battle!  Will not have any problems?  It is not easy for the royal family to have a chance to rise. He is really worried that if something goes wrong, the thousand-year contract will not be able to restrain Lan and Xiuxiu.

    The eight-to-four game should have been extremely exciting and attracted much attention, but due to special circumstances in the first game, the next three games suddenly became a bit boring.  Especially in the two games between Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong, their opponents were obviously weaker than them, and they were able to defeat them without spending too much effort.

    There was only one other close game that lasted longer.

    At the end of the eight-to-four round, the top four were decided. Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Qi Tianlong, Xu Yanmo, and one other lucky person became the top four of this year's Shenglong Competition.

    There will be a reward for reaching the top four, a dragon crystal for each person.  Compared with dragon marrow, dragon crystal is undoubtedly much more precious.  Being able to obtain the Dragon Crystal in the semi-finals, Lan Xuanyu is looking forward to it. What kind of rewards will there be if he wins the next two rounds!

    The game is over, everyone goes back to their residences.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know that because of his performance today, the highest-level dragon knight meeting of the Tianlong Alliance was held in advance.

    Back at his residence, Bai Xiucai said worriedly: "You performed the Dragon God Transformation today. Will it arouse their suspicion?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "Probably not. I have laid the groundwork before. If they really doubt my identity, they should take me down directly. Especially after the game. There will be no  Let us return to our residence. Since they have not taken action against us now, it means that they do not suspect us, and the two dragon knights left in a hurry. They must have been touched. I guess they must also be aware of the energy in the Shenglong Platform.  It¡¯s just a very longing.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned and said, "Will they break open the Shenglong Platform and obtain the energy inside to make these dragon knights stronger?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and smiled: "How can it be that easy? That is a super artifact. If they could destroy it to obtain the contents, they would have succeeded so many years ago, and they would not wait until now."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said, "That's right. I'm just afraid they want to do research on you!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I have also considered this. It should not be possible, at least not during the Shenglong Competition. If they could study the secrets of the bloodline, they would not pay so much attention to my evolution this time. The dragon bloodline is almost  Nothing is exactly the same, even if it is passed down from father to son, it will be slightly affected. Therefore, each dragon clan is an independent individual. How easy is it to study the secrets from such an independent individual? Moreover, I also  I'm not afraid of their research. Now my body has Dragon God blood almost all over my body. In a sense, I'm not a pure human being anymore. There's nothing wrong with being a dragon here, it's just equivalent to being a human.  They are just dragons whose bodies have mutated through the dragon transformation period. The same goes for you. After tempering the body with dragon power, this change becomes more obvious. Our body strength is getting closer and closer to the real dragon, which is what humans can do.  ? Therefore, even if they use me to study it, there will be no results. "

    "If it was when we first came here, there might still be many traces and possibilities of exposure. It has been a few months, and I have tried to cover up all the places that may have been exposed. Especially the last time I let the power of the Dragon God  Let them see and feel it through the Shenglong Platform. Now they are not afraid even if they have a physical examination. In their eyes, my bloodline has evolved. And the level of the Dragon God's bloodline is higher than that of all their dragons. What can they detect?  ?¡±Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said: "This is the best. As long as the leader of the Tianlong family doesn't recognize us, other dragons should have no problem."

    Since participating in the Shenglong Competition, they have faced super-god-level experts many times. If those dragon knights could recognize them, they would have recognized them long ago, instead of waiting until now, let alone allowing them to grow.  .

    The Shenglong Competition has entered the semi-final stage, and it has reached the final climax.  The person who was lucky enough to be in the top four does not count.  The three groups of Qi Tianlong, Xu Yanmo, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are the favorites to win the championship.

    There is no doubt that Qi Tianlong is the most popular, but the second-ranked person is not Xu Yanmo, who once easily suppressed Lan Xuanyu and was finally defeated.  But the combination of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    The advantage of the duo is obvious, and in the finals, the strength they showed was a qualitative leap compared to the round-robin competition.  This allows more people to recognize them.

    Of course, drawing lots will still determine the final result to a large extent.  Whoever can draw the weakest among the top four will be equivalent to entering the finals early.

    In terms of luck, at least emotionally, the vast majority of the people are on the side of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  If not for anything else, it was because their previous final process was too devilish.  Every encounter is a tough one.  It was almost as if someone had deliberately arranged obstacles for them.

    It seems that there are only two games left.  If Qi Tianlong is drawn again in the semi-finals, their luck will be incredible

    In fact, the goddess of luck will not always favor a person, but she will not always abandon him.  During the draw of the top four, Xu Yanmo's luck ran out, and he and Qi Tianlong were drawn into a group.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu faced that weaker being.

    This left no suspense in the semi-finals battle. After a fierce battle, Xu Yanmo was only supported by Qi Tianlong for thirty-five seconds.  That's right, thirty-five seconds.  This also further revealed Qi Tianlong's power.  Let everyone be shocked.

    Some people have even commented that even if it is against a god-level dragon, as long as it is not a particularly powerful one, Qi Tianlong probably has a chance of winning.  Although he is not at the god level yet, he is already better than the god level.

    It took Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu a lot of effort to defeat their opponents. Although that player is the weakest among the top four, how can there be a real weakling if he can advance to the top four?  But in the end they won and entered the finals.

    In the final of this Shenglong Competition, Qi Tianlong faced off against the combination of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Before the finals, there will be an extra day of rest before the final battle.

    Although they are only one step away from the championship, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu both know that it is not easy to overcome Qi Tianlong.  The strength of the opponent was fully demonstrated in the victory over Xu Yanmo.  Completely powerful crushing, pure suppression in terms of strength.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1192 The Seventh Fleet is watching the game?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qi Tianlong¡¯s strength is like that of Mount Tai. During the battle, he seems to have no skills, just a head-on challenge with a hard bridge and a hard horse.  But as an opponent, there is no way not to challenge him head-on, otherwise I might not be able to last even thirty seconds.  Facing an opponent of this level, unless you are stronger than the opponent, it is really difficult to win.

    The final battle is coming, and this is the only game where you can know who your opponent is in advance.  All Lan Xuanyu can do is make every effort to prepare for the war.

    The Shenglong Competition, the top competition in the entire Tianlong Star, a powerful showdown between the Dragon Clan, and the birthplace of the future Dragon Knights, is about to usher in the final battle.

    When this day came, the moment Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked out of their residence, they were greeted by countless cheers in Shenglong City.

    These cheers were shouting their names, and they were all making adoring gestures to them excitedly, escorting them step by step towards the Shenglong Platform.

    From the people¡¯s perspective, almost 90% of the people are on the side of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  Not just because "they" are women and so stunningly beautiful.  It's because "they" are in a state where the weak challenge the strong.

    Whether it is in the Douluo Federation or the Longma Galaxy, anywhere where the weak defeat the strong will definitely be a big show.  A drama that everyone will talk about.

    Therefore, this game has attracted much attention.  Most of the cheers were given to the Golden Dragon Princess and the Goddess of Luck.

    What everyone hopes to see most is that "they" can defeat the powerful Qi Tianlong and become the final winner!  The excitement of this game is exactly what all the people are looking forward to.

    It can be said that on such a day, almost the entire Draco star, and even most of the eyes on the Dragon Horse galaxy are focused here.

    Douluo Federation Seventh Fleet.

    Mothership, general headquarters.

    Many generals gathered here and were holding a meeting.

    Those who can come to the meeting are at least major generals, and they are rare among all generals. Most of them are lieutenant generals and generals.  Of course there is only one general, the commander-in-chief of the Seventh Fleet.

    Since the last war, the Seventh Fleet has also entered a period of rest.  The last great victory greatly increased the status of the Federation's Seventh Fleet in the military, and it was recently rewarded with many new weapons and equipment.  The leaders of the Seventh Fleet were in a good mood.

    Now the Seventh Fleet is one of the absolute main forces guarding the border between the Douluo Federation and the Longma Galaxy.

    With a faint smile on his face, General Bai Ling said, "Continue to maintain the intensity of training. According to federal news, the Eighth Fleet will become an official organization in about two years. At that time, officers will be transferred from all major fleets to the Eighth Fleet.  Responsible for command. Due to our excellent performance in the previous battle, we will be the fleet with the most generals transferred. Colleagues, please encourage us."

    As soon as these words came out, all the generals present looked happy.  You know, it is very difficult to be promoted in the military, because the Douluo Federation has a good number of wars now, and military merit is the last word for promotion.  But at the same time, opportunity is also important.

    According to the regulations of the Douluo Federation, if you want to be promoted to military rank, you must first have a real job.  In other words, the position must be promoted to accompany the increase in military rank.  Otherwise, you will not be eligible for promotion in military rank.

    And after reaching the level of general, how can there be so many practical jobs that can be improved!  Almost everything is a carrot and a pit, which is why it is difficult for generals to be promoted.

    The reason why the commander-in-chief of Longyuan Star was promoted was because of the important status of Longyuan Star and the reason why the entire Longyuan Star base was upgraded.

    At this time, General Bai Ling said that the Eighth Fleet was about to be completed. Although this was not a top secret in the military, it was still considered one of the top secrets.  By transferring to a new fleet, your chances of promotion will be much greater.  More importantly, a brand new space fleet has many vacant positions!  Not only do they have the opportunity to be promoted, but their subordinates also naturally have more opportunities.  The vacant position here can also be promoted accordingly.  So, this is definitely a good thing for the Seventh Fleet.

    One general couldn't help but laugh and said: "Our great victory came just in time!"

    As soon as this was said, everyone couldn't help laughing.

    "Okay, that's it for today's official meeting. The Federation sent a message the day before yesterday, saying that there was a grand event in the Longma Galaxy. We spent a huge amount of resources to get the opportunity to watch the video. For this video, we went to the Paradise Star  It took a lot of resources to get from the Longma GalaxyThis video material was obtained on a remote planet.  This is very helpful for us to understand the top strength of the Longma Galaxy.  Today's meeting is over, let's take a look at this video material.  General Bai Ling said with a smile.

    The generals couldn't help but look curious. Almost everything they knew about the Longma Galaxy came from the war.  The information sent back by Lan Xuanyu and the others can be said to be extremely precious.  Now the Federation has specially formed a Longma Galaxy research group to analyze and study these data to better understand the situation of the Longma Galaxy.

    Being able to obtain such a video material will undoubtedly give them a deeper understanding of the Ryoma Galaxy.  Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on in the Longma Galaxy.

    A major general stood up, came to the big screen at the headquarters, and said: "According to the information we received, this competition is called the Shenglong Competition, a competition on the Tianlong Planet. What is the specific reason for the competition?  We don¡¯t know. We just know that this should be a very important game on the Dragon Star. What we bought is the final game. For the specific game situation, please watch the big screen, generals."

    All the generals then looked at the big screen with curiosity.

    The screen turned on, and the picture on the screen was obviously blurry. You could only vaguely see that it was on a huge platform.  At the far end of the platform, there are light pillars standing upright. I don¡¯t know what kind of existence they are.  The main part of the picture is not facing those light pillars, but falling in the middle of the platform.

    In the picture, there are three beings very similar to humans walking towards the venue.

    "Humans? How can it be us humans?" A general couldn't help but ask.

    The major general of the staff said: "We don't know the specific situation. But according to the news that was sent back earlier, the high-ranking dragon clan on Tianlong Star is proud of turning into human form."

    At this time, the two parties in the picture have already walked into the venue. Although the picture is not too clear, it can be seen that among the two parties, one person on the other side is a majestic man, while on the other side,  They are two slender women, both with long flowing hair.

    Among the generals, Yan Xinghe also watched this game with curiosity.  However, when he saw the two women, he didn't know why, but he suddenly felt familiar.

    At exactly this moment, the screen zoomed into the venue so that the three people inside could be seen clearly.  It can be clearly seen that the bodies of the three people are flashing with light and shadow, and the war is obviously about to break out.

    When he could get a closer look at the three of them, Yan Xinghe suddenly jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and shouted: "Wait a minute!"

    The generals were preparing to watch this match in the Longma Galaxy with curiosity. They were all startled. For a moment, all eyes were focused on Yan Xinghe.

    General Bai Ling frowned and said, "Xinghe, what are you doing?"

    "Sorry, Commander." Yan Xinghe quickly stood up from his position, came to General Bai Ling's side, squatted down, controlled the sound transmission with his soul power at close range, and whispered a few words in General Bai Ling's ear.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1193 Rewards for the Finals

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After listening to his words, General Bai Ling gradually showed a look of shock and asked with his eyes. Yan Xinghe nodded quickly.

    "I understand." General Bai Ling stood up and said to the major general's staff: "Turn off the screen first."

    Although the major general's staff officer didn't know what happened, but the general said so, he naturally followed it and quickly turned off the screen.

    General Bai Ling said in a deep voice: "Due to some special circumstances, this viewing has been temporarily suspended. Please return to your posts first."

    There was no explanation, so the generals present were a little confused and looked at each other for a while.  But as the commander, Admiral Bai Ling's authority in the Seventh Fleet is unquestionable.

    When all the generals left, Yan Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief and looked at General Bai Ling with a wry smile.

    General Bai Ling's expression was a little strange at this time, and he said to the major general's staff in a deep voice: "Keep showing the scene, let's take a look."

    "Yes." The major general's staff reopened the screen.

    The three people in the picture can be seen clearly. When looking at them carefully, General Bai Ling couldn't help but take a deep breath.

    "How could it be a woman? Are you sure you read it correctly?" General Bai Ling asked Yan Xinghe again.

    Yan Xinghe smiled bitterly and said: "Commander, the other one is Bai Xiuxiu! This one is so similar, it must be related to Lan Xuanyu. Although it is women's clothing, Bai Xiuxiu has not changed at all."

    Yes, in that picture, aren¡¯t the two women so familiar?

    General Bai Ling's expression also became more exciting, "This boy really has a way"

    yan  Otherwise, I'm afraid there will be a risk of exposing their identities. If we can buy this image data, there is no guarantee that their federal information will be investigated and leaked by interested parties. Now their lurking is crucial to us.  Important. They haven't been back for a few months, but it seems that they have really integrated into the Tianlong Star. If I remember correctly, Lan Xuanyu's martial spirit should be related to dragons. When he comes back, I have a hunch,  It will definitely bring us more amazing information. Just like the introduction to the Dragon Knight last time."

    General Bai Ling nodded slightly, "That's right. I personally reported to the military department and classified this information as top secret. They must be protected."

    "Commander has a distinguished reputation." Yan Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief.

    General Bai Ling smiled and said: "I'm just looking forward to them coming back soon and bringing back some more secrets. Shrek Academy is truly a Shrek Academy! Only Shrek can cultivate such outstanding disciples  Come."

    As an absolute high-ranking member of the military, his ability to say these words shows his recognition of Shrek Academy.

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t delay and immediately contacted the military department.  If they can get this image data, other fleets should also get it. It is not known whether it will be spread within the federation.  This matter must be stopped as soon as possible.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Dragon Star.

    On the rising dragon platform, when Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu boarded the rising dragon platform again.  It's different from every time before.

    The atmosphere on the Shenglong Platform seems to be somewhat solidified. The god-level dragons who came to watch the battle have already been waiting on the Dragon Power Pillar.  And the dragon knights haven't come yet.

    The huge silver light door is still open. There is no doubt that the Dragon Knight will come today. This is the final.  I just don¡¯t know how many dragon knights will come.

    Qi Tianlong came earlier than Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. When he saw the "two girls", Qi Tianlong took the initiative to nod to "them".

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also returned the gift.  Although the finals are about to begin, because Qi Tianlong has expressed goodwill to "them" before, the relationship between the two parties is not too antagonistic.

    Whoever can win today will win the Thang Long Competition.  From Huang Yuen Long, Lan Xuanyu already knew the benefits of winning the Shenglong Competition.  The additional benefit is to enter the dragon world once, which is a reward that the champion of the Dragon Rising Competition does not have.

    Other rewards include that during the selection of dragon knights, the champion of the Rising Dragon Competition is eligible to forcibly select a dragon.  In other words, the dragon chosen as the champion cannot object, otherwise it will be under tremendous pressure from the entire dragon clan.

    This is also the reason why strong men like Qi Tianlong still don¡¯t have a dragon seat. Strong men who are aspiring to win the Shenglong Competition will not mention it.Before choosing a dragon.  But this benefit is obviously of no use to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    But in addition, the champion of the Shenglong Competition is also called the Yalong Knight.  In other words, this is the meaning of the first person under the Dragon Knight.  The status of the Yalong Knight is not inferior to that of the city lords of major cities, and their status is very respected.  Almost all sub-dragon knights will definitely pass the dragon knight selection in the future and become a reserve dragon knight.

    The biggest benefit obtained by the Yalong Knight will be to build a Dragon Power Hall specifically for the Yalong Knight, exclusively for the use of the Yalong Knight.  Independent from the city's Longli Hall.

    Huang Yuen Long told them that because Hong Leong City is at the bottom of all major cities, the Dragon Power Hall in Hong Leong City is actually relatively weak.  But the Dragon Power Hall of the Yalong Knight is built according to the standards of the Dragon Knight.  Although it can't be compared with practicing directly in the Dragon Realm, it is still a really good place!  Having such a Dragon Power Hall will be of great benefit to the Yalong Knight's training.  Especially when the selection of dragon knights will be held in a few years, such a dragon power hall is almost a guarantee for the sub-dragon knights.  And this is what Lan Xuanyu values ??most.  If he could get such a dragon power hall, he and Bai Xiuxiu would not be short of the dragon energy they cultivated.  At the same time, the dragon energy can also be transformed through treasure hunting beasts and provided to partners for practice.  This will give his plan a chance to be completed one step closer.

    Therefore, he is determined to win this game.

    The dragon clan is very generous to their own people, especially their outstanding juniors.  After reaching the finals the day before yesterday, they were rewarded again.  What is rewarded is the dragon bone.  Yes, not dragon marrow and dragon crystal.  But the keel.

    Suddenly it sounds like, how can dragon bones be as valuable as dragon crystals and dragon marrow?  But in fact, the keel that was awarded was the complete keel of a giant dragon.  And it is a complete dragon bone with dragon crystal and dragon marrow.

    Huang Dodge told them that the biggest advantage of the complete keel is that it can be used as a passenger seat.  What is the deputy seat, it means the second dragon.  The dragon clan has a secret method that can refine this complete dragon bone into a ghost dragon.  That is the bone dragon.  Control through spiritual consciousness.  Even if the dragon is not around, this kind of ghost dragon that can be placed in the storage space can turn the dragon knight into a bone dragon knight instantly.  Such benefits are not comparable to those of dragon crystal and dragon marrow alone!

    Even all the reserve dragon knights, not all have deputy seats.  Ordinary dragons wouldn't even think about it.  Only the eighteen dragon knights are guaranteed to have deputy seats.

    The keel that Lan Xuanyu was given was a full 150 meters long, and it was strong and huge.  Judging from the keel itself, it is a keel with a strength attribute, but it is impossible to tell what kind of dragon it is.  The dragon wings are broad, the bones are strong, and the dragon crystal and marrow are complete.  There is even a looming presence of divine consciousness fluctuations, which is definitely the best among the existing intact dragon bones.  It's a good thing that Luo Lan, the Mo Dinosaur Knight, personally selected for him.

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu is not qualified to refine this dragon bone into a Nether Dragon.  You must have spiritual consciousness before you can refine it through dragon crystal.  He still needs to go further.  But keeping this keel will be an excellent resource in the future!  Those who can have dragon crystals must be high-ranking dragons.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1194: If you win, you marry me; if you lose, I marry you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    " Moreover, when Lan Xuanyu got this dragon bone, he knew that it was definitely not native to Tianlong Star. It must have come from the dragon world, because it was a real dragon bone.

    He is the inheritor of the Dragon God's bloodline, so just seeing the dragon bone, he can immediately feel that the other party is not a pseudo-dragon.

    Not only was the dragon bone given to him, but he was also given a ring to hold the dragon bone. The ring was inlaid with a bright silver Kongyuan Crystal that was as big as a thumb.  This is definitely the purest Sky Source Crystal that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.  The space inside is horribly large, and it looks very empty even if there is such a keel.  It is definitely ten times more space than the Ring of Destiny.  If it weren't for the survival of creatures within the Ring of Destiny, it would be far incomparable.

    For Lan Xuanyu who wants to plunder more resources and bring them back to his home planet, such an excellent space storage ring is definitely a perfect thing!

    Dragon marrow, dragon crystal, complete dragon bone.  After the top eight, these three rewards have made Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu a lot of money.  If they can win today's final, a top-level Dragon Power Hall will be their ultimate reward.  This is a reward that only Yaron Knights are eligible for.  All of this is so tempting.  Of course, the premise is that they can defeat the opponents in front of them.

    Qi Tianlong was no different from usual, except that the smile he showed when he looked at "them" was a little stronger. His eyes seemed to be full of appreciation, but he didn't mean to regard "them" as his opponent at all.

    Feeling "them" looking at him, Qi Tianlong took the initiative to walk up, his eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu, and said with a smile: "Lan, I will beat you in today's battle. How about we make a bet?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "What are you betting on?"

    Qi Tianlong said: "If I win, you will marry me. If I lose, I will marry you."

    As soon as these words came out, Lan Xuanyu's eyes instantly glazed over. What's going on?  Is this guy here to be funny?

    Bai Xiuxiu next to her burst into laughter.

    In such a serious occasion, she really shouldn¡¯t laugh, but Qi Tianlong¡¯s words really made her unable to bear it!  Moreover, what this guy said was still so serious, as if he was saying something completely normal.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Qi Tianlong and said with a strange look: "Doesn't that mean that no matter whether you win or lose, you are the one who takes advantage?"

    Qi Tianlong shook his head and said: "No. If I win, you will listen to me at home from now on. If I lose, I will listen to you. Until I can beat you."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched, are all dragons so shameless?  "Why should I marry you?"

    Qi Tianlong smiled slightly and said with deep eyes: "Because, among the dragon clan, I am the only one who is worthy of you."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "I have a thousand-year contract with the royal family."

    Qi Tianlong said: "That's not a problem. I can ask the teacher to make the decision for us. No matter whose family you are in, you can be my wife. What's more, we will definitely become dragon knights in the future. At the level of dragon knights  , the binding force of the contract is no longer strong, and it is not within my scope of concern."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You are overthinking. This is a competition, not a blind date. I don't like you."

    The smile on Qi Tianlong's face remained unabated, "You can take your time if you like it. However, finding someone who matches you well may only happen once in a lifetime. Once you meet it, you can't miss it."

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless. Bai Xiuxiu, who was next to him, had turned away and his shoulders were twitching.

    "Are you here to break my fighting spirit?" Lan Xuanyu almost said, are you here to make a joke?

    Qi Tianlong shook his head and said: "I don't need to break your fighting spirit at all, because I have absolute confidence that I will win. Moreover, I will not be merciful in the battle. In our dragon clan, when a male subdues a female, he has to win first.  . Even if you don¡¯t like me, you will still be my wife if I win over you. Just like Lord Mo Dinosaur Knight. Isn¡¯t his wife also his dragon? After fighting for a lifetime, but  But I still have to be ridden by Master Luo Lan."

    What?  The dragon of the Black Dinosaur Knight, the dragon that he impaled with a dragon thorn made of unknown material, was his wife?

    Both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu felt that their three views were going to be destroyed.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "If you wanted to dampen my fighting spirit, you failed. On the contrary, you greatly stimulated my fighting spirit. Because I don't like you at all. It's better to change the bet. If  If you win, I will marry you. If you lose, you will recognize me as your master and be my servant. Do you dare?"

    Qi Tianlong was stunned,?Obviously he didn't expect Lan Xuanyu to say such words.

    It is impossible for the superior dragon clan to recognize its master, even if it is the dragon of the Dragon Knight!  It can be said that it is unprecedented among the dragon clan.  As a leader among the high-ranking dragon clan and the first disciple of the contemporary dragon knight, he will inevitably become a dragon knight in the future. It is simply unimaginable to accept his master and become a servant.

    Seeing Qi Tianlong's hesitation, Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "You don't even have the courage to do so, and you still want to be my husband? How can it be so cheap? Your bet is originally unfair. If I marry you as my wife,  It means I will be with you for the rest of my life, give up everything about me, and put you first. If you want to bet on me for the rest of your life, bet on it for your whole life."

    Qi Tianlong took a deep breath, and the impulse in his heart almost made him agree immediately.  He is naturally absolutely confident that he can defeat Lan Xuanyu, but can such a promise be made easily?

    In front of so many high-level dragon clan officials, these god-level experts must be able to hear their voices at this time.  There will be dragon knights coming to witness this game soon.  Once the bet is established, no one can go back on it.

    However, at this time he was caught in a dilemma.  Although he was confident that he could defeat Lan Xuanyu, he didn't know what price it would take to defeat him.  The Dragon God Transformation that Lan Xuanyu performed in the battle with Tang Lengxuan made Qi Tianlong feel fearful.

    He chose to express his love at this moment because he wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Lan Xuanyu's will to fight.  But he didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu would defeat him and turn him around.

    At this time, he was in a dilemma. If he didn't agree, the aura he had accumulated before would have a counterproductive effect, and his momentum would be weak.  Under the circumstances, Lan Xuanyu had the upper hand before the game even started.  More importantly, with this retreat, how could he propose marriage to Lan Xuanyu again?

    There is no such thing as arranged marriage in the Dragon Clan. Although the position of the leader of Tianlong is respected, he will not force a high-ranking Dragon Clan to marry anyone.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu also has the support of the Dragon Knight.  Although this matter does not necessarily require mutual love, at least it cannot be because of one's own weakness!  However, how can we resolve the situation at hand without retreating?

    For a moment, Qi Tianlong was really in a dilemma.  But deep down in his heart, he couldn't help but secretly admire Lan Xuanyu, and he felt more and more that only such a woman was worthy of him and qualified to be his wife.

    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded, "So what if you agree? When a man is alive, he must move forward courageously. Since you think you can definitely win, what consequences are you considering? Without the determination to move forward, how can you overcome all obstacles and reach the top?"  "

    Hearing this voice, Lan Xuanyu and Qi Tianlong were shocked at the same time.

    Lan Xuanyu's heartbeat accelerated almost instantly. Even though he tried his best to restrain himself, his body still couldn't help but tense up.

    This was not the first time he heard this voice, and the last time he heard it, his life was almost in the hands of the owner of the voice.  What made his memory even more profound was that it was the projection of the voice owner that sent Teacher Nana, who was secretly guarding him, into the flaming hell of the star, almost causing him to lose Teacher Nana forever.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1195 Eighteen Dragon Knights Arrive

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yes, the owner of this voice is the leader of the Dragon Star, the true number one person in the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy, and the teacher of Qi Tianlong in front of him.

    Hearing this voice, Qi Tianlong's expression suddenly became excited. He knelt down on one knee in the direction of the silver light door and saluted respectfully, "Teacher."

    At this time, all the god-level dragons present had stood up.  They all knelt on one knee on their dragon power pillars in the direction of the silver light door.  His face was full of respect.

    A figure stepped out of the light door, with long dark red hair hanging on the shoulders, a handsome face that looked like he was only about thirty years old, a slender and tall figure, and a faint smile on his face.

    The last time I saw Tianlong Zuozuo, it was just a projection. He had also transformed into a human form, but that only happened in an instant.  After that, it was all about the world turning upside down and the danger of death.

    At this moment, one can imagine Lan Xuanyu¡¯s complicated mood when he really sees the leader of the Heavenly Dragon again.  This is the existence that almost became my mother-killing enemy!  If there is anyone on Tianlong Star that he wants to kill the most, it is undoubtedly this person.

    The leader of Tianlong did not emit any powerful aura. On the contrary, he looked no different from ordinary people.  Walking into the Dragon Tower with a smile on his face, all eyes were naturally focused on him.

    Following the leader of Tianlong, the first one was the second leader that Lan Xuanyu had seen before.  He also asked Huang Yuen Long.

    This second seat is the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, who ranks second among the Eighteen Dragon Knights, second only to the leader of the Tianlongs.  He is extremely powerful, and when the leader of Tianlong is away, he is the leader.

    Zhong Zhichang was one step behind the leader of Tianlong. After him, dragon knights walked out one by one. Some of them were recognized by Lan Xuanyu, and some were not.  the most important is.  When all the figures walked out, they were exactly eighteen.

    In other words, before the final of the Dragon Rising Competition is about to come, all eighteen Dragon Knights from Tianlong Star will be present.

    You must know that in the previous competition, when the number of people present was the largest, there were only seven dragon knights!

    The arrival of the eighteen dragon knights filled the entire Shenglong Platform with dragon energy.  On the surface of the Shenglong Platform, there are even dragon bodies formed by dragon energy dancing vertically and horizontally.  That's a dragon shadow that looks like a solid entity!  With eighteen dragon knights as the center, they are flying vertically and horizontally on the dragon platform.

    Such a grand scene, let alone Lan Xuanyu and Qi Tianlong, could not have imagined it.  Even the senior dragon clan officials present looked surprised.  They never expected that eighteen dragon knights would come together for the Dragon Rising Competition.

    Even in the dragon knight selection competition, if more than eight dragon knights usually participate, it is already taken very seriously.  The Rising Dragon Tournament is weaker, and the seven dragon knights are the ultimate.

    The first seat of Tianlong has not appeared in the Shenglong Competition many times.  Unexpectedly, not only did he come today, but all the dragon knights came together.  Is it necessary to pay so much attention to such a game?

    Lan Xuanyu was naturally extremely nervous. His first thought was that this was for him.  But he quickly dismissed this idea.

    To deal with him and Bai Xiuxiu, is it necessary to have so many dragon knights?  It's definitely not needed.  These are eighteen dragon knights, at least more than twelve of them are super-god-level experts!  At this level, destroying a planet can be done with just a few clicks.  Let alone deal with them.

    After Qi Tianlong respectfully saluted the head of Tianlong, he said in a deep voice: "I will obey my master's orders."

    Then he stood up and solemnly said to Lan Xuanyu: "I agree to your bet."

    When he said these three words "agree", his momentum surged instantly, and his eyes were full of firm and persistent brilliance.  All the emotions expressed to Lan Xuanyu how determined he was to win this game.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded to him.

    There is no need for any contract at all. There are eighteen dragon knights here to witness all this. If anyone reneges, he will almost not be tolerated by the dragon clan.

    Everyone can see that Qi Tianlong's competitiveness and momentum have been completely built up.  He can't afford to lose this game!

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, the fighting will in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart was aroused to the extreme.

    If Qi Tianlong loses, the worst he can do is become a slave.  He lost, but he wanted to be someone¡¯s wife!  How does he do it?  He is a man!  Therefore, at this moment, the Dragon God's bloodline was almost on fire in Lan Xuanyu's heart.  Qi Tianlong couldn't afford to lose in this match, and he couldn't even afford to lose.

      The leader of Tianlong smiled slightly, "No matter whether we win or lose, this battle will be a good talk for our Dragon Clan. Come on, everyone, let's ascend to the throne."

    As he spoke, a huge dark red light pillar rose into the sky under his feet. The diameter of this light pillar was more than thirty meters, which was countless times larger than the dragon power pillars of other dragon clans. It took his body to soar up, and instantly  It reached a height of more than 150 meters and stabilized easily.

    The other dragon knights also rose into the sky on their own dragon power pillars.  Compared with before, the Dragon Power Pillar they displayed at this time was even taller.  The Dragon Power Pillar of the second Dawn Dragon Knight, Zhong Zhichang, is also 120 meters away. The other dragon knights are also around 100 meters away, some high and some low.  This seems to be a demonstration of their true strength.

    With the appearance of these eighteen dragon power pillars, dragon roars rolled across the entire Shenglong platform. In an instant, the dragon energy rose and thousands of dragons flew, as if they had returned to the grand occasion when the Shenglong competition just started.

    Bathed in such dragon energy, the blood power of Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Qi Tianlong instantly rose to its peak.  All three of them could feel that their cultivation levels were rising subtly under such circumstances.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu gained a lot of benefits, but Qi Tianlong frowned slightly.  He has already reached the pinnacle below the god level, but he can no longer absorb dragon energy, otherwise he will start to break through.  Breaking through to the god level is not that easy, how can you compete?  Therefore, he could only suppress it and prevent his body from absorbing this extremely rich dragon energy.

    Eighteen dragon power pillars were erected, and the eighteen dragon knights took the lead in sitting down at the Tianlong Head Seat, and then they all sat down one after another.  After that, the senior leaders of the Tianlong Alliance sat down.  All eyes were focused on Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Although this match attracted much attention, in reality, all those watching the match were god-level experts.  There is no doubt that this is a rare opportunity for the Dragon Clan to participate in such a competition.  It¡¯s the perfect time to express yourself.  But there is no doubt that under such an aura, they are under tremendous pressure.

    Why did eighteen dragon knights arrive together? Speaking of which, this has a lot to do with Lan Xuanyu.  It was precisely because of his qualitative change after absorbing the feedback energy from the Shenglong Platform that it caused a big discussion within the Dragon Knights.

    There is no doubt that every dragon knight, including the leader of Tianlong, hopes to absorb such energy from the dragon platform and feed it back to himself, so that his bloodline can evolve.

    But who will try it becomes the problem.

    No one knows how much colorful energy can be fed back from the Shenglong Platform.  With the dragon knights' super-god-level cultivation, if they want to evolve their bloodline, the amount of energy they need to absorb must be astronomical.  Then, it is very likely that the person who tries first will absorb all the feedback energy, and the person who tries later will not be able to absorb it.

    And this is something no dragon knight is willing to face.  No matter what his status is within the Dragon Knights, even the leader of the Heavenly Dragon cannot say who will try first and who will try last.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1196 The final begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So, after several days of intense discussion, a conclusion was finally reached.  Eighteen dragon knights, try together.  Let's use blood to stimulate it together and try to stimulate the Shenglong Platform to see if there can be energy feedback.  This is the fairest.

    When will it take place?  Just wait until the Shenglong Competition is over.  Therefore, today they are not only here to watch the ceremony, but more importantly for the dragon knights, they are here to do experiments.  It doesn't matter much to them who wins the Dragon Race.  What matters is whether you can have the opportunity to evolve with your bloodline.

    "It's just that this is an internal secret of the Dragon Clan, and the Dragon Knights will naturally not reveal it.  This is especially true for other god-level dragon clans.  The dragon knight is superior, so of course he must be the first to try and get the greatest benefits.  If there are still benefits in the future, other god-level dragons can be considered.

    Therefore, when this game is over, the dragon knights will conduct a grand ceremony here.  This is something to talk about later. Now, we must first determine the first place in today¡¯s Shenglong Competition.

    Lan Xuanyu stared at Qi Tianlong with burning eyes. At this time, the three of them had already walked into the center of the playing field.

    Since Qi Tianlong made the bet, his eyes when looking at Lan Xuanyu became particularly sharp.  In his opinion, he wanted this woman to be his wife in a down-to-earth manner and give him children.  Then, we must first convince "her".  Once you are convinced, there will naturally be no other problems.

    How much does he like Lan Xuanyu?  Not really.  Everyone's aesthetics are different.  There are so many races on Tianlong Star. With Qi Tianlong¡¯s status, what kind of partner does he want?  What he valued most was Lan Xuanyu's bloodline.  If a woman with such a bloodline gives birth to offspring with herself, there is no doubt that the offspring will be even more powerful.  This is what he hopes for most.

    No matter how good-looking a woman is, she is nothing compared to a woman who can eventually give birth to powerful offspring.  Only a woman with noble blood like Lan is qualified to be his first wife.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s inner fighting spirit has been raised to the extreme.  It can even be said that he has never been as full of strong desire to win as he is now in his life.  Not for anything else, just so that I won¡¯t become the other person¡¯s wife!

    ¡°Moreover, if he marries Qi Tianlong, he will almost certainly be exposed.  Even if he said at that time that he was a woman disguised as a man, he and Qi Tianlong would definitely be mortal enemies.  I don¡¯t even know how to deal with myself within the Dragon Clan and how to investigate myself.  Therefore, he cannot afford to lose this game.

    The reason for provoking Qi Tianlong before was to make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties.  In this way, regardless of victory or defeat, there will be no problem of identity exposure.  But who knew that the leader of Tianlong would intervene, forcing Qi Tianlong to agree at all costs, and igniting his fighting spirit.

    There is no way out for both parties.

    Frankly speaking, even if Qi Tianlong really becomes his slave, he doesn¡¯t want it!  Qi Tianlong is too strong. If he is always by his side, his freedom will be restricted.  Although he can control Qi Tianlong, if he asks Qi Tianlong to do things that harm Tianlong Star, Qi Tianlong will definitely not be willing!

    "Get ready." At this moment, a peaceful voice sounded.  In this game, there is no referee.  Yes, there is never a referee in the finals.  Because only the Dragon Knight can judge such a game.

    Today, with the leader of Tianlong here, he is the final judge of the outcome of this game.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and the leader of Tianlong smiled and said: "It's been a long time since there has been such an interesting game. Then, let's start!"

    With his announcement, the finals of the Shenglong Competition finally began.

    Qi Tianlong¡¯s body erupted into shocking flames almost instantly. The crimson flames rushed into the air a hundred meters away. The bright flames caused the temperature in the entire competition venue to rise sharply.  And the momentum he had suppressed for a long time exploded in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu seemed to be trapped in magma, with blazing heat coming from all directions, burning everything.

    Without any hesitation, Lan Xuanyu's body burst with colorful light, and the colorful dragon scales instantly possessed him, transforming into a dragon god!

    A circle of four-color halo centered on his body instantly rippled out, which was the stripping of elements.

    Qi Tianlong is of the bloodline of the Fire Dragon King, and elemental stripping has an equally powerful effect on the fire attribute.  This is also one of Lan Xuanyu's confidence.

    Wherever the elements were stripped away, the oppressive high temperature immediately dissipated, and the red light began to dim.

    But at this moment, Qi Tianlong's eyes suddenly became as bright as rubies, he shouted loudly, and took a step forward.

    "Boom -" the flames surged, the violent flames suddenly exploded, and the wholeThe entire competition venue seemed to be covered in fire and rain in an instant.  The four-color light from the stripped elements was immediately detonated and dissipated together with the numerous fire rains, but it failed to affect Qi Tianlong's body at all.

    Since Lan Xuanyu had the elemental stripping, this was the first time that his opponent forcibly broke it open.

    So strong!  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu almost had the same angry thoughts in their hearts.  The power shown by Qi Tianlong was indeed beyond their expectations.

    A long sword has now appeared in Qi Tianlong's grasp. When he stepped forward, Qi Tianlong's own momentum surged again.  All the flames converged towards the long knife in an instant, as if there was a vortex on the long knife.  In an instant, the color of the world changed, and the red scales on Qi Tianlong's body seemed to be burning with magma.  The scorching heat distorted everything around him.

    He had no intention of holding back. At this moment, he was going all out.  He is determined to win this battle!

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other.  The two stood up at the same time, and amidst the passionate roar of the dragon, each showed his true form.

    Bai Xiuxiu is naturally an abyssal ice dragon, her whole body covered with dark blue scales.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God Transformation is the real final form.  The colorful dragon with colorful scales covering its whole body is slightly smaller than the previous Golden Dragon King.  However, when the colorful dragon god form appeared after the dragon god transformation, all the dragons present felt as if their hearts skipped a beat.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Facing the direction of Qi Tianlong, Lan Xuanyu, who had transformed into the true form of the Dragon God, let out a fierce roar. Colorful lights and shadows flashed, and no dragon head came out of his body. However, this was the dragon roar in its strongest state, not  The golden dragon roars, but the dragon god roars.

    The Dragon God¡¯s roar brings the Dragon God¡¯s wrath.

    In an instant, one-third of Qi Tianlong's fire and momentum dissipated in an instant.  The sword that was originally ready to be slashed was half a beat slower in an instant.

    And at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu, who had already flown into the air, had already started dancing.  Large swaths of dark blue goose feather snow fell from the sky, lowering the temperature and the concentration of fire elements in the air.

    Hearing the roar of the Dragon God, even the faces of the eighteen dragon knights present changed color.  But their faces showed joy.

    With their level of cultivation, how could they not be able to tell the powerful oppression coming from their bloodline when they let out that roar of the Dragon God?  This is definitely an oppression that only occurs with the blood of superiors!  And they all knew that the change in Lan's bloodline was really caused by the colorful energy absorbed on the Shenglong Platform that day.

    Although Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan that day was hasty, it was extremely sophisticated.  The colorful dragon power indeed comes from Shenglongtai!  And it was absorbed in front of the Dragon Knight while in a coma.  All of this is so realistic.  Even the dragon knights couldn't tell the difference.

    At this moment, seeing that he has the upper hand in terms of blood, how can the dragon knights not be in a good mood?  Later, they may also absorb the seven-color dragon power and advance to the bloodline!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1197 The powerful Qi Tianlong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even now, they are a little impatient, looking forward to the end of this game early so that they can start trying to absorb it early.

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu flapped his wings, and before Qi Tianlong could launch his attack, he dived down towards him and pounced brazenly.

    Qi Tianlong felt very uncomfortable in his body at this time. The dragon god's roar caused a strange change in the blood in his body, almost as if it was cut off instantly. The accumulated momentum was not just reduced by one-third, but also shaken.  His will to fight.  Dragon power is also greatly reduced.

    But despite this, when Lan Xuanyu pounced down, the long knife in his hand still rose up instantly.  The powerful fire element spurted out again.

    It has to be said that Qi Tianlong¡¯s control of the fire element has reached an almost legal level.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to shatter Lan Xuanyu's elemental stripping.  Although it was a second charge of energy in a hurry, the air trembled wherever the giant knife passed, and even the entire space was broken open.  Fiery and devouring.  Powerful suction force came from the broken space, sucking Lan Xuanyu's body.  The heat came almost instantly.

    The four-color halo of light ripples out, and the elements are peeled off and come out again.  Although elemental stripping has the best effect on the four basic elements of water, fire, earth, and wind, it also affects other attributes.

    The opened space crack suddenly paused, and the suction force was greatly reduced.  The fire element also dimmed a bit.

    But at this moment, a touch of golden red suddenly appeared on the long knife, and violent flames shook out, shattering the element peeling off again, and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu never thought that element stripping would give him an instant advantage. From the first time, he understood that his element stripping might not have much effect on the guy in front of him.  But what he wants is the opportunity that elemental stripping brings to him, the opportunity to not be locked in.

    The body rotates in the air almost instantly.  If this was a fighter plane, it would be a sideways roll.

    Dive and roll sideways.  This is an extremely standard space fighter combat maneuver.  Instead of a head-on collision, he dodged the opponent's knife.

    At the same time, Lan Xuanyu's dragon wings flew towards Qi Tianlong.

    Qi Tianlong is now in human form. Although he is wearing divine dragon armor and has become much larger after using his momentum, he is still very small compared to Lan Xuanyu, who has a dragon-shaped body.

    What's more, Lan Xuanyu is charging up a blow.  Rolling, dragon wings lash out.  The offensive was extremely fierce.

    But at this moment, Qi Tianlong showed his great strength as the first person of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan.  No dodge.  The sword failed, and his body suddenly impacted sideways, slamming into Long Yi with his shoulder.  At the same time, he held knives in both hands and took advantage of the situation to flirt again.  Cut to the root of Lan Xuanyu's dragon wing.

    He was obviously confident that he would not be knocked away by Lan Xuanyu's blow, and then inflict heavy damage on Lan Xuanyu.

    "Bang!" Longyi slapped Qi Tianlong on the shoulder.  Suddenly, a large fire burst out.  But a strange scene also appeared. Although Qi Tianlong's whole body burst into flames after being photographed, he was obviously not hurt. What's even more terrifying is that the armor on his shoulders was actually stuck to the blue as if it was stuck with magma.  At the same time, Xuan Yu's dragon wings were slashed with the long knife in his hand.

    Not only powerful, but also fierce.  You know, he was equivalent to shouldering Lan Xuanyu's God-Destroying Shock and taking this opportunity to launch an instant counterattack!

    With his cultivation level, if this sword hits, Lan Xuanyu may not be able to fly.

    At this moment, a flash of dark blue suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, causing Qi Tianlong's speed to pause for a moment.  In mid-air, Bai Xiuxiu's deep blue gaze burst out.

    Taking advantage of this momentary opportunity, Lan Xuanyu's colorful dragon wings vibrated, and a layer of dragon scales was forcibly broken, eliminating adhesion. At the same time, an element was peeled off and released, suppressing Qi Tianlong's fire attribute, and a dragon claw lifted up.  He stood up and bravely faced the long knife.

    With a loud "dang" sound, Lan Xuanyu was thrown into the air. The huge dragon god's body rolled in the air, and dazzling flames erupted from his whole body.

    The flames turned golden red, and the terrifying high temperature caused the surrounding air to instantly distort.

    But the flame only lasted for a moment, and then it was suddenly sucked into Lan Xuanyu's body like a vast ocean, and all of it disappeared.  The seven-colored scales suddenly turned fiery red, and then returned to the seven-colored scales. It was as if everything had never happened.

    "Immune to fire?" Qi Tianlong's expression finally changed.

    The true form of the Dragon God, Lan Xuanyu, is now immune to six elemental attributes, which are the six elements he controls.  Of course, it is impossible to be completely immune. Only the true Dragon God can be completely immune to all attributes.  But it can also eliminate??The power of most of the elements.

    In addition, he tempered himself day and night with the God-Destroying Thunder and Dragon Power Tempering. His physical strength was extremely high, and his resistance to elements was extremely terrifying.

    Shaking the dragon wings that had previously discarded part of their scales, pieces of colorful scales re-emerged from under the skin, covering the dragon wings.  The dragon's claws fell to the ground and plowed furrows on the ground, but everyone could see that he was not really hurt.

    In this first full-scale confrontation, both sides can be considered evenly matched.  Qi Tianlong, who had just endured the God-Destroying Shock, didn't take much advantage.  Lan Xuanyu lost his dragon scales, and there were some cracks on his dragon armor.

    In the sky, a huge dark blue dragon is circling and dancing, and circles of black halo are rippling in the air.  It caused the temperature in the air to rise and fall suddenly, fighting against Qi Tianlong's fire element.  Heavenly Demon Dance in the true form of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon.

    Lan Xuanyu stared with a bright light in his eyes. Qi Tianlong held the sword in his hand, and the fire elements around his body were still bursting out.  The difference in cultivation level makes the impact of elemental stripping on him really limited.

    If it was one-on-one, he would have already attacked with force, but in one-on-two situation, he did not underestimate Bai Xiuxiu in the air.  Bai Xiuxiu's control ability and attack power are subtle, and she can explode instantly.  Qi Tianlong would not think that Bai Xiuxiu could hurt him, but she would probably buy enough time for Lan Xuanyu.

    He had just received the God-Destroying Shock, and he felt uncomfortable. Even his Fire Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor could not block all of the terrifying shock force. Part of it was still penetrated into his body. More importantly, the shock contained in it  The power of his bloodline actually had a certain suppressive effect on his bloodline.  This is also the reason why he did not pursue after being blocked by the knife.

    If the infiltrating power is not resolved, it is likely to cause big trouble in subsequent battles due to savings.

    The combination of Lan and Xiuxiu is stronger than I thought.  Even stronger than when I watched "them" compete a few days ago.

    The colorful halo around Lan Xuanyu circulated, and the six elements in the air all converged towards him.  In terms of pure fire elements, he is definitely far inferior to Qi Tianlong, but in the state of Dragon God Transformation, he can absorb various elements to replenish himself in all directions, and the dragon energy he previously inhaled into his body is an effective supplement.  .

    With the dragon wings flapping, Lan Xuanyu rose into the sky again, the colorful light on his body lingering, bursting with dazzling brilliance.  In mid-air, circles of dark blue halo continued to fall, surrounding the battlefield, suppressing the presence of the fire element.  Bai Xiuxiu's Demon Dance is also getting faster and faster.

    "The magic dance of Tianmo is like a charging bomb. No one knows when it will explode."

    Qi Tianlong took a deep breath, looked up to the sky and let out a loud dragon roar. The flames on his body rose instantly. The next moment, his body also soared upward, and in the blink of an eye it became more than fifteen meters in height.  The long knife in his hand also increased, and his momentum increased dramatically.

    With the Fire Dragon King Shenlong Armor possessed, at this moment, he looked like a fire giant.  The whole body is covered in crystal clear red crystals, and the huge fire element aura suddenly increases.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1198 Reversing the universe, reversing yin and yang

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes instantly became solemn. At this time, the ability displayed by Qi Tianlong was somewhat similar to that of a human soul master's martial soul avatar, which was extremely domineering.  His already formidable strength skyrocketed just like his sudden increase in size.

    Without pausing, Qi Tianlong held the sword in both hands and suddenly made an upward move. A huge flaming sword light shot up into the sky and slashed straight into the air.  This sword slashed out without paying any attention to Lan Xuanyu, but went straight to Bai Xiuxiu in the air.  When this flaming sword light appeared, the color of the world changed.  Even the light of the Dragon Power Pillar in the distance seemed to be obscured by this sword light.

    Using force to defeat skill is Qi Tianlong¡¯s tactic.

    The leader of Tianlong once told him that in this world, absolute power is the nemesis of everything.  As long as your cultivation becomes strong, any skills are not that important.  Because there is no need for skills to increase cultivation.  The absolute strength is enough to crush everything.

    He did the same thing. No matter what skills you are using, I will use force to defeat skill and attack with my strongest strength.  If you have the ability, block it. If you can't block it, you lose.

    With this Vulcan Slash, the essence, energy and spirit fused together almost instantly. Although he was not yet a god-level powerhouse, many god-level powerhouses present were shocked by this sword strike.

    This was the case with Huang Daoqi. Although he was not present, he could clearly feel that if it were him, he would probably not be able to block the attack.

    At this time, if Lan Xuanyu tried to resist, he would have to bear this terrifying sword forcefully.  Without blocking, the target of this sword is Bai Xiuxiu in the air. The sword is locked and there is no way to avoid it, especially in the state of Wuhun's true form.

    And regardless of whether she dodges or not, the goal of this sword is very simple, which is to break her magic dance secret that day.

    Did Lan Xuanyu block the knife for Bai Xiuxiu?  No.  As if he didn't see the sword, he fell from the sky and rushed straight at Qi Tianlong who had just slashed with the sword.  Encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao, is it necessary to attack the enemy and save him?

    Many of the Dragon Clan¡¯s senior officials who were watching the battle had already frowned.  Because in their eyes, Lan Xuanyu's actions at this time can be said to be extremely stupid.

    With the sword out, what¡¯s the point of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao?  What's more important is that Qi Tianlong, who made that slash, was not exhausted enough to be unable to fight.  After this sword was struck, the Fire Dragon Saber in his hand had been recovered. Although it consumed a lot of money, it was definitely capable of fighting again.

    And how could Bai Xiuxiu, who was "abandoned" by Lan Xuanyu, be able to block that god-level sword?

    How can it be?  How can it be¡­¡­

    In the next moment, the eyes of all the god-level dragons, including the eighteen dragon knights, were covered in shock.

    How can it be?  It's just possible!

    Everything suddenly changed in an instant. The shocking sword light was just at the edge of the Demon Wu Tianji. Suddenly the world was reversed. Everyone felt that their eyes were blurred. All the light brought by the Demon Wu Tianji  They all disappeared in an instant, but at the same time, the huge sword light in the sky suddenly turned around, falling from the sky with a slightly more powerful momentum than when it came, and headed straight for Qi Tianlong.

    The real meaning of Tianmowu Tianji is to reverse the universe and reverse yin and yang.

    Although Bai Xiuxiu is still unable to exert all the power of Tian Mo Wu Tian Ji, she has been accumulating power for so long, which is enough to complete the reversal of the world.

    The situation on the court was instantly reversed.  Qi Tianlong was shocked and angry to find that Lan was charging towards him with all his strength, but he had previously followed him back with a knife attack with all his strength.  Lan's attack was not regarded as a threat by him, but he knew very well how powerful his full-strength sword was!

    Although he had already guessed that Bai Xiuxiu had the ability to control the field, he never expected that it would be given back to him in this way.

    But Qi Tianlong is worthy of being the chief disciple of the Tianlong First Seat. Even at this time, he did not panic at all.  The long knife in his hand was slashed out, but instead of attacking Lan Xuanyu, it was slashing into the air.

    Suddenly, a huge vortex of flames condensed at the blade, and the powerful attraction suddenly pulled Lan Xuanyu's body, forcing him to fly away as he rushed towards him.  And the direction of the diagonal flight was exactly the position of the sword light falling from the sky.

    "Okay-" Seeing this sword, some of the senior leaders of the Dragon Clan couldn't help but shout.

    This battle may not seem that intense on the surface, but it can definitely be described as exciting.  Whether it is the cooperation and adaptability of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, or the strong strength displayed by Qi Tianlong, it is not comparable to any previous game.

    In this situation, Qi Tianlong can still come up with such a way to deal with it, which is excellent.  With absolutely tyrannical powerWith all his strength, he had to use Lan Xuanyu to resist the knife.  At this time, Bai Xiuxiu would definitely not be able to help Lan Xuanyu because she had just used Cosmic Reversal.  And once he is struck by that sword, the outcome of this battle will probably be determined.

    The powerful suction of the flame vortex was indeed extremely difficult for Lan Xuanyu to contend with. He did not expect that Qi Tianlong could use such a method under such circumstances.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu did not panic. On the contrary, he made an action that puzzled everyone.  The huge body instantly shrank and transformed into a human form again.

    And when he turned into a human form, because his size became smaller, the speed at which he was sucked suddenly became faster.

    Qi Tianlong frowned slightly. The only advantage of Lan Xuanyu's doing this is that because his body becomes smaller, when he is hit, the aftermath of the knife will also hit his body, which will bring some pain to him.  Injury.  But what's the point?

    At this time, the sword light in the air was approaching. With an extremely powerful momentum, Qi Tianlong's long sword was lifted up, pulling Lan Xuanyu's body towards the top of his head.

    The flame vortex not only has the ability to suck, but also has strong defensive power.  Not only can he take advantage of the situation to kill Lan Xuanyu, but he can also help him with most of his current attacks.

    But at this moment, a strange scene appeared, which no one expected.

    A colorful figure appeared behind him quietly as if it had escaped from the void.  In front of Qi Tianlong, the "blue" that had turned into a human form and attracted his attention was like a bubble, disappearing the moment the sword light approached his body.

    At that moment, Qi Tianlong even had the illusion that Lan was wiped out by his own knife.  My heartbeat skipped a beat in an instant.  He wanted to defeat Lan Xuanyu, but he never thought of killing him!  He wanted to marry her.

    And when he felt something was wrong, it was already too late, the sword light had already struck hard on the flame vortex.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The terrifying heat wave erupted accompanied by a violent roar.

    Even if it is to bear his own attack, it is extremely difficult for Qi Tianlong.  That sword was his prepared explosion, and it also had an acceleration effect when the world was reversed.  This is the evolution of Tianji.

    He was fifteen meters tall and instantly sank several meters, his feet sinking deeply into the ground.  Under the burst of fire, a dazzling light appeared all over the Fire Dragon King's armor. It was obvious that he had tried his best to remove the power of the sword.

    At this moment, Qi Tianlong's heart suddenly sank to the bottom, although he didn't know how "Lan" did it.  But he also had a premonition of something.

    The colorful figure behind Qi Tianlong is not in the shape of a dragon, but also in the shape of a human being covered with colorful scales.

    When the huge sword light fell from the sky, in the eyes of all the spectators, he drew back his right fist as if he were drawing a bow to shoot an arrow. Everyone could clearly see that on the surface of his fist, four-color lightning flashed, and the seven colors all over his body  The rays of light converged towards that punch.

    The sword light fell, and Qi Tianlong's tall body blocked all the aftermath of the attack and withstood the full power of the sword.  And in the next moment, the fist filled with four-color lightning struck Qi Tianlong's vest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1199 Blood Dragon Explosive Technique

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a soft "pop" sound, but no roar.  But under everyone's surprised gaze, Lan Xuanyu's punch actually blasted through the Fire Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor on Qi Tianlong's back, directly hitting his body.

    Qi Tianlong's whole body burst into flames. At the moment ahead, he had already realized something. The moment the Fire Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor was hit, it suddenly exploded and turned into countless terrifying flames splattering everything around him.

    If Lan Xuanyu was still in dragon form at this time, his huge body would definitely bear a huge impact head-on.  But in human form, his bearing area is much smaller.

    The colorful light burst out, blocking most of the sputtering Fire Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor fragments.  And his punch also hit Qi Tianlong's vest hard.

    The body flew up upside down, flapped its wings, and ejected backwards.

    The next moment, the long sword in Qi Tianlong's hand was already slashing back. If he was a minute later, he would be struck by the light of the sword.

    But the moment the sword was struck, a deep roar suddenly exploded in Qi Tianlong's body.  Waves of four-color lightning burst out from his vest, turning into streaks of lightning.  A huge blood hole exploded directly from his back, and the broken spine and similar muscles could be clearly seen inside.

    With a violent roar, Qi Tianlong's huge body quickly shrunk and returned to its original human form. The long knife in his hand supported the ground to prevent himself from falling.  But everyone could see that that punch had already severely injured him.

    Who would have thought that in this peak showdown, it would be Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu who would have the upper hand and severely injure their opponents?

    Even among the dragon knights, none of them expected "them" to win.  Because all dragon knights know what kind of cultivation Qi Tianlong is.

    As the first disciple of Tianlong, he could have ascended to the divine level long ago, but he didn¡¯t do it just to win the championship in the Shenglong Competition!

    Whether it¡¯s Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s magic dance that reverses the universe, or Lan Xuanyu¡¯s last transformation, confusing the real with the fake.  It can be described as miraculous.  Turn the impossible into possible and severely injure Qi Tianlong.

    Qi Tianlong's expression at this time was full of mixed feelings. He looked up at Lan Xuanyu who had flown into the air again and merged with Bai Xiuxiu. Blood continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth.

    At this moment, the God-Destroying Thunder that Lan Xuanyu had blasted into his body was raging crazily, destroying everything in his body.

    Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for Qi Tianlong to be hit so hard even if he was preparing a strike.  But that was the attack launched just after he had endured a full-strength sword strike from himself, and the time he chose was exactly when he was most vulnerable.

    Qi Tianlong knew that he lost.  It was not because of the strength that one lost, but because of underestimating the opponent and calculating mentally but not intentionally.  Whether it was Lan or Xiuxiu, the abilities they used in today's battle with him had never been used before.

    Because of this, he fell into the trap.

    Teacher!  Are techniques really useless?  But why do I lose in skills?

    No, I can't lose.  I am the dragon who will inherit the throne of Tianlong in the future. How can I lose this game?  If you lose, you will become her slave.  And once this happens, how can one have the dignity to become a dragon knight?  Become the controller of the dragon clan in the future?

    Thinking of this, Qi Tianlong's eyes lit up and burned around his body. The unstable flame was no longer the golden red before. The flame actually turned blood red in an instant, turning into a blood red flame, and his body  , has also completely turned into a bloody color.

    "Blood Dragon Explosive Technique?" The second seat sitting on the Dragon Power Pillar said in surprise. At the same time, he also looked at the gloomy Tianlong leader next to him.

    All the dragon knights present know what the Blood Dragon Body Explosion Technique means. It is a secret method of the Dragon Clan.  Only the most powerful dragons have a chance to be taught, and it is a last resort.  With Qi Tianlong's strength, he was originally not qualified to learn the blood dragon's explosive body technique.  It is precisely because he is the disciple of the Tianlong leader that he can learn it in advance.

    The blood dragon's explosive body method is extremely domineering. It can instantly burn one's own blood, not tempering the body, but exploding.  Under this kind of crazy burning, not only will the strength increase dramatically, but the injuries will be temporarily suppressed.  It can also temporarily protect all injuries with its own burning dragon blood and restore its peak combat power.  Although the time is short, it is the last resort.  But once it is used, when the blood is weak, not only the strength is greatly damaged, but also life is in danger.

    "Do you want to stop it?" Zhong Zhichang, the second Dawn Dragon Knight, asked in a low voice.

    The leader of Tianlong shook his head silently.  He didn't expect such a situation to occur.  He motivated his disciples before to ignite Qi Tianlong's fighting spirit.  But didn't think about itHowever, this bet put his disciple into such a situation.

    He naturally thought of what Qi Tianlong thought of.  Qi Tianlong cannot afford to lose in this match.  If he loses and becomes Lan Xuanyu's slave, then his future in the Dragon Clan will be completely lost.  Therefore, he cannot lose, even if he has to pay an extremely huge price.

    The blood dragon's body-exploding method is likely to be fatal to other dragons, but for Qi Tianlong, if he is properly cared for, recovery is still possible in the future.  Instead of using the Blood Dragon's body-exploding technique, he has already lost.  Even if he is the leader of Tianlong, he will not want the disciple he has carefully cultivated to become useless like this.

    Looking at the burst of blood, Lan Xuanyu frowned and took Bai Xiuxiu's hand. The two dragon powers exchanged and promoted each other, restoring the previous consumption.

    At this time, Qi Tianlong's body was filled with blood, but his aura continued to rise.  The broken spine on the back, covered by the blood, seemed to have been reconnected by the blood.

    He jumped out of the hole in the ground and raised his head to the sky with a deafening roar.  In an instant, blood-colored flames burst out, like a sea of ??blood, covering Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in the sky.

    "This is a battle between me and him. Xiuxiu, believe me." After leaving these words, Lan Xuanyu stepped forward in the void, and the colorful light on his body suddenly burned and turned into colorful flames.

    When the seven-colored flames were ignited, his entire body turned into crystal clear seven-colors. Even the blood-colored flames rising from below were suppressed to a certain extent in an instant.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A loud dragon roar burst out from his mouth, Lan Xuanyu fell from the sky and rushed straight towards Qi Tianlong who was in the midst of the Blood Dragon Explosive Technique.

    Qi Tianlong shouted loudly. At this time, he still had no love for "Lan" in his heart. With the stimulation of blood boiling, he just wanted to defeat his opponent.

    The two figures collided almost instantly, erupting with a deafening roar.

    Lan Xuanyu used fists, Qi Tianlong used swords.  This time, there are no tricks, just a strong fight with a hard bridge and a hard horse.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu's body was directly chopped away by a knife, and blood-red flames rose all over his body.  But the next moment, the bloody flames were extinguished by the seven-colored flames burning on his body.  He instantly jumped up and rushed towards Qi Tianlong again without any hesitation.

    Qi Tianlong is already in pursuit.  The two collided again, with scales flying on Lan Xuanyu's body, but he didn't give in at all.  The colorful flames burst out, causing large ripples to appear in the bloody flames.  This time, Qi Tianlong also stumbled backward.

    Lan Xuanyu flew out, his body plowing ravines on the ground, but in the next moment, he flew up again, as if he was crazy, and rushed straight towards Qi Tianlong.

    Without skills, it¡¯s just a hard bridge and a hard horse.  At this scene, even those who were watching the battle were dragon god-level experts couldn't help but hold their breath.

    That¡¯s the Blood Dragon¡¯s Body Exploding Technique!  In this state, Qi Tianlong is only stronger than when he was in his previous heyday.  But at this time, Lan Xuanyu not only gave up his previous smart fighting method and chose to fight hard.  Moreover, Bai Xiuxiu was not even allowed to participate in the battle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1203 Getting ready to go home

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He didn¡¯t expect Lan Xuanyu and the others to come back so quickly, and he couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise them for being smart.  If you win the championship, the actual benefits will not be less. What is the point of continuing to stay in Shenglong City to accept compliments.

    As soon as they heard that Lan Xuanyu and the others had returned, they immediately came to the door and asked for help in person. They also sent many natural and earthly treasures to Lan Xuanyu to heal his injuries.  Lan Xuanyu told him "weakly" that he was seriously injured and his roots were damaged, so he might have to stay in seclusion for a long time.  I'm afraid I won't be able to see guests during this time.  Then he told Huang Daoqi about the idea of ??delaying his trip to the Dragon Realm.

    Huang Daoqi was naturally overjoyed about this. What he was most worried about now was Lan Xuanyu leaving Honglong City, especially that other families would have more connections with "her".

    It¡¯s a good thing to annoy the leader.  Otherwise, if you become the first heir, the thousand-year contract will be just a piece of paper.  Lan is now in seclusion to recuperate, and he wishes Lan could recuperate longer.  Anyway, the fact that there was a Long Kui in the royal family was enough to make him proud.

    At the moment, Huang Daoqi told Lan Xuanyu to let "her" rest in peace.  Regarding the construction of the new Longli Hall, he will handle it single-handedly and ensure that Lan Xuanyu is satisfied.

    After the father and son left, Lan Xuanyu immediately said to Bai Xiuxiu: "Xiuxiu, go to Shu Lao and tell him. We are ready to go home."

    "Go home?" Bai Xiuxiu's eyes lit up, but she quickly frowned and said, "But what if they want to ask you to go to the Dragon Realm? This time is beyond our control."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "On the grounds that the serious injury has damaged the origin, let's say retreat for healing. We will talk about it after the healing is complete. After we go back this time, I'm afraid we won't be able to go back for a long time, so even if there are some  Risk, we must go back once. Bring all the plant spirit beasts here, and at the same time, bring back the harvest. We have accumulated a lot of information in the past few months, which is the best help to the Federation. Wait until we come again  After returning to Tianlong Star, I will stay here for a long time, practice hard, and strive for breakthroughs."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Okay, if that doesn't work, let your servant tell them that we went back to where we lived before. Anyway, they don't know where we lived before."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly.  Now at this time, it is necessary to go back.  If he misses this opportunity, with his increasingly important position in Tianlong Star, it is almost impossible to disappear for dozens of days.

    ¡­¡­

    Shenglongtai.

    Eighteen dragon knights were scattered, each standing at different positions on the dragon platform.  The Tianlong Head Tower stands in the center of the entire Shenglong Platform.  This is also the place closest to Shenglongtai and the Dragon Realm, and is the only way to the Dragon Realm.

    At this time, the mood of Chief Tianlong seemed to have returned to normal, and he said in a deep voice: "Let's get started."

    Eighteen dragon knights raised their right hands at the same time. Driven by their own blood, drops of blood dripped from their fingers onto the ground in front of each of them.

    Their positions are also very particular. Although everyone is trying it out together, the higher the ranking of the dragon knights, the closer they will stand to the center.

    The blood of dragon knights at this level is completely different from ordinary dragons.  Every drop of dragon blood is as heavy as a hammer, making a loud "dong-dong" sound when it hits the ground.

    Especially the blood of the First Heavenly Dragon, every drop is golden red. When the blood hits the ground, small pits will be smashed on the ground, with hot golden red air rippling, accompanied by the low roar of dragons.

    The dripping blood of other dragon knights also had strange phenomena. For a time, the entire Shenglong Stage was filled with dragon power, far more than during the previous Shenglong Competition.

    If it weren¡¯t for the dragon knights using their cultivation to cover it up, the low dragon roar would have been enough to cover the entire Shenglong City.

    Each of them is a super-god-level powerhouse. As the dragon's blood drips, they are also staring at the ground with burning eyes. At the same time, their consciousness is fully opened, feeling the changes in the Shenglong Platform below them.

    Soon, there was more and more blood under their feet, and the color of their blood was different due to their different attributes.  It's not pure red.  Dragon blood filled the air, and for a moment, the entire Shenglong Platform was filled with manic dragon roars.

    Suddenly, something seemed to have been touched on the Shenglong Platform, and it began to tremble slightly.  The eighteen dragon knights present naturally felt it. They were overjoyed and immediately tried to stimulate their own blood. The blood flow accelerated and dripped to the ground rapidly.

    At their level of cultivation, blood is the most precious resource. Although they can restore blood very quickly, the energy accumulated in the original blood is the most precious resource.Big.  It was made by absorbing an unknown amount of dragon power and the essence of heaven and earth.

    At this moment, the Shenglong Platform is filled with dense light, and its rich energy fluctuations even exceed the spirit of the gods in the God Realm.

    After all, the spirit of fairy spirits is ubiquitous in the God Realm, but in front of you is the equivalent of eighteen first-level gods flowing with their blood!  This is a completely different level of change.

    The vibrations of the Shenglong Platform began to become more and more intense. On such a huge Shenglong Platform, the tremors could be clearly felt. The dragon's blood on the ground also trembled and began to penetrate downward bit by bit.

    The golden light shines in the eyes of the leader of Tianlong. His blood is undoubtedly the highest level among all dragon knights and contains the most energy.  He also believed that if there was feedback, he would be the first to receive it.

    At this time, even he couldn't care less about the loss of blood.  Since reaching his level of cultivation, he has been able to perceive many things that he could not perceive before.  For example, his current cultivation level is actually unstable, wandering within one stage.  If less dragon world energy is absorbed, the power will even flow away, and even if it is saturated, it cannot be improved.

    He has not improved his cultivation level for who knows how many years.  He understood that this was because he did not have the position of god.  Even super-god-level experts like them cannot form a system of their own in the body, and they need to constantly make up for it through external energy in order to maintain their cultivation.  But the cultivation level can be maintained, but the longevity can only be increased, rather than true immortality.

    The Eighteen Dragon Knights once wanted to create the divine world with their collective strength.  However, no matter how hard they try, they can't touch the door to the God Realm. Until now, they don't know how the God Realm was created or born.

    They can only fumble.

    And because the leader of Tianlong is the strongest, he naturally feels it the clearest.  He vaguely felt that unless his strength could cross another big bottleneck and reach the legendary level of God King, perhaps creating the God Realm would become a matter of course.

    " However, this level is like a chasm even for him. Without special encounters, he understands that no matter how many years he practices, he will never succeed.

    Although the dragon power in the dragon world is powerful, it is far from enough to support him to reach that level.  Or maybe he hasn't been able to get the true essence of the dragon world until now.

    How he could do this, he himself didn¡¯t know.  But this time, Lan obtained a higher level of bloodline energy on the Shenglong Platform, which caused the bloodline to evolve, but they, the dragon knights, saw an opportunity.  If the bloodline can evolve, there may be a chance to continue practicing.  Although it is still slim to break through to the realm of the God King, it is at least a certain possibility.

    Because of this, the Eighteen Dragon Knights gathered here today just to make such an attempt.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1205 Leaving Tianlong Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    According to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan, after returning this time, except for their team, the rest of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings will stay in the academy to practice for three months, then return to the Seventh Fleet, and then take them back to Tianlong Star.  And he, Xiuxiu and the other five people in the team want to come back as soon as possible.  After a brief stay at the academy, he returned.  To protect your hard-earned identity.

    Of course, when they come back this time, they will bring back all the plant-type soul beasts that are over 100,000 years old and let them come here to absorb life energy.

    If this operation can be described in the most intuitive way, it can be regarded as Operation Leech.  Absorb the life energy of the Dragon Star to replenish the Douluo Star, so that the Eternal Tree can be effectively replenished with life energy, thus improving the life level.  Although there is no real success yet, at least judging from the entire absorption process before, there should be no problem.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Lan Xuanyu's face revealed a faint glow, "Let's go home!"

    The Ring of Destiny was opened, and the plant department bosses and other members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings were involved in it.  In the end, only Lan Xuanyu's seven people were left. Lan Xuanyu simply let his partners enter the ring of destiny, leaving only himself.  This has the smallest goal and is best concealed.

    Flying into the air, his body disappeared under the transformation of the treasure-hunting beast.  The Tianyi mecha, which had not been used for a long time, reappeared and transformed into a Tianyi fighter plane, speeding up at full speed and flying towards outer space.

    As the fighter plane flew in the sky, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but look down at the beautiful and rich planet below. For a moment, he couldn't help but feel a mixture of emotions.

    Without looking at it from a hostile standpoint, I have to say that this planet is too beautiful and too rich.  The rich life energy here is unmatched by any planet he has seen before.  Stay for a few months.  When he first came back, he had just broken through the six environmental realms and his foundation was unstable.  It has now reached the peak of the sixth ring, and it is necessary to suppress the cultivation level to prevent a breakthrough.  It only took a few months!

    In the past, this was something Lan Xuanyu would never dare to think about.  Ever since he started practicing as a child, he has never practiced so fast as before.  In the past, he was always the slowest in cultivation among all the people, and part of the soul power he finally accumulated would be absorbed by his own bloodline.

    It seems now that my bloodline was already very polite at that time and did not absorb it with all its strength.  Otherwise, he would never be able to become a true soul master.

    But now, I have gradually been able to master the bloodline. With the fusion of the two bloodlines, the conflicts that have occurred before have become less and less.  At least during normal cultivation, there would be almost no conflict between the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King.  This is directly related to the Dragon Power Tempering Body.  This change is particularly obvious after Shenglongtai absorbed the dragon bloodline energy.

    Of course, the conflict between the two bloodlines has not disappeared, Lan Xuanyu knows this very well.  When he breaks through the seventh ring, there will probably be a final collision.  Once this collision is resolved, he can truly possess the dragon bloodline.

    It is naturally not an easy thing to do this.  So he still needs more accumulation.  But at least he was given such an opportunity here, on the Dragon Star.

    If we were on Douluo Star, I don¡¯t know how many years of practice it would take to accumulate such a foundation!

    He was even thinking, should he break through the seventh ring after returning this time?  In that case, it would be much safer for Uncle Youle to protect him.  However, if one were to break through at Shrek Academy, it would probably not be a complete breakthrough, and it would be almost impossible to enter the god level.  With his Dragon God bloodline, even Lan Xuanyu didn't know how huge the energy he would need to absorb would be if he wanted to break through and become a god.

    I am afraid that the Eternal Tree will become weak due to its own absorption.  What's more, such a breakthrough may not be fully accomplished, and it will not be able to break through to the god level at once.  Treasure Hunting Beast is right, Shenglong Platform is the most suitable place for him to make a breakthrough.  If he can break through at Shenglongtai, it means that he is likely to become a god in one step.

    And after experiencing the Shenglong Competition and becoming familiar with the Shenglong Platform, Lan Xuanyu is now more and more sure of this.  If he hadn't been afraid of the dragon knights noticing, he would have really wanted to stay on the Shenglong platform and continue practicing.  He now has the ability to absorb energy from the Shenglong Platform.  Moreover, the absorption speed is not too slow, and it does not require blood to guide it.

    In the future, once you become a god, you will definitely be able to use more energy from the Shenglong Platform.  He has seen with his own eyes how huge the energy of the Dragon God is contained within the huge Shenglong Platform!  That is definitely an existence with greater energy than the Dragon God that may exist in the God Realm.?That's what you really want to get.

    But don¡¯t be anxious, you must look for the best opportunity before proceeding.

    While thinking about it, the Tianyi fighter plane had already reached the atmosphere. Under the cover of the treasure-hunting beast, it rushed out of the atmosphere at the fastest speed. The fighter plane turned around deftly in the air, blinding all detection and protection, and penetrated into the vast space.

    Although Lan Xuanyu was a little reluctant to leave, when Lan Xuanyu really returned to space, he felt as if the ocean was vast and the fish could leap high into the sky and the birds could fly.  Finally, I no longer have to be constantly vigilant, always wary that my identity will be discovered.

    Relying on his memory and special contact signals, he soon found the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship, entered the battleship, and without releasing his companions first, quietly opened the battleship under the cover of the treasure-hunting beast, spitting out tail flames.  Below, the battleship headed towards the Seventh Fleet at high speed.

    It wasn¡¯t until the battleship was set to cruising state that Lan Xuanyu released all his companions.  Of course, the plant bosses still have to stay in the Ring of Destiny.  The space inside the battleship is limited.

    "I'm going home!" Yuan Enhuihui cheered and shouted with joy. Suddenly, the entire thirty-three-day warship became a sea of ??cheers.

    Shu Lao smiled and said, "You are not just going home, you are returning to your hometown with honor. After returning this time, I am afraid that the college will be shocked by you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Shu Lao, let's talk alone?"

    Shulao nodded and said, "Okay." He knew what Lan Xuanyu wanted to talk about.  The harvest on Tianlong Star this time was really huge.  As for which of these harvests should be handed over to the Federation and which should be brought back to Shrek Academy, we still need to discuss them.

    Lan Xuanyu now has a special status, and Shu Lao is actually the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy.  The leader of the School of Life.  Discussing with Shu Lao was also to avoid unnecessary trouble after returning to the academy.

    Ding Zhuohan was responsible for piloting the battleship and returned to the Seventh Fleet as quickly as possible, while Lan Xuanyu and Shulao went to the lounge to discuss the issue they were about to face.

    "Shu Lao, we have gained a lot this time. It mainly focuses on two parts. One is the collection of data on the Dragon Star and the Longma Galaxy. Although these things cannot improve the combat effectiveness, I think they will be of great help to our understanding of the Longma Galaxy.  There are also various resources, including some good things like heavenly materials and earthly treasures that you have found, as well as various mineral resources that we have collected."

    Hong Leong City is famous for its mineral resources.  Lan Xuanyu and the others established their own business with Liangpu as a trader.  For safety reasons, Lan Xuanyu did not give Liang Pu any specialties related to the Douluo Federation.  There are so many benefits that Tianlongxing can bring to them, and there is no need to take risks to obtain benefits in that way.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1206 Distribution

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was just bartering. With the support of Hong Leong City, they still earned a lot of rare metals and then exchanged them.  Specially used to exchange resources that are in short supply in the Douluo Federation and Shrek Academy.  There are also quite a few gains.

    This is when Lan Xuanyu himself does not pay attention to this aspect.

    In addition to these two parts, there is also the most precious part, which is the corpses of the dragons they hunted.  This thing is the real good thing!

    Shu Lao said solemnly: "All information can be handed over to the Federation. If the Federation obtains these information, it will naturally be disclosed to the academy. As for mineral resources, I think half of them will be on each side. You also need to accumulate merit in the Federation. In this way,  It is enough to explain to the Federation. Especially those materials. As for the edible treasures of heaven and earth, it is better to take them back to the academy. It is not that I am reluctant to give them to the Federation, but I am worried that interested people will find these heaven and earth treasures that are not produced in the Federation.  After collecting the treasure, you will have doubts about the origin of these things. Once they are leaked, it will pose a threat to your identity. If they are placed with the academy, the academy will naturally treat them with caution. As for the corpses of the dragons, I also suggest not giving them to the federation, but giving them to our academy.  , it¡¯s better to build the ecological warship secretly. The same is to conceal your identity.¡±

    "Okay, I have no problem. I'll just do as you say." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    The old man suddenly sighed.

    Lan Xuanyu gave a questioning look.

    Shu Lao looked at him with somewhat complicated eyes and said: "Xuanyu! Our harvest this time is so rich. But at the same time, have you noticed that because of resources like Tianlong Star. Even the academy  , there is nothing that can be used to reward you. The resources in the inner courtyard are good, but they are nothing compared to the cultivation resources you can obtain on Tianlong Star. You must be mentally prepared for this!  "

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes and said: "No, Shulao, that's not the case. First of all, everything I have done, everything I have gained on Tianlong Star, I have gained as a lurker. To me, the academy  , that is my home. So, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I can¡¯t get training resources suitable for me from the academy. Another point, you are wrong, the academy still has rewards that I like very much, although those rewards are in Tang Sect.¡±

    Shulao asked doubtfully: "What kind of reward can arouse your interest?"

    Elder Shu also knows about dragon marrow and dragon crystal.  He didn't think there was anything better than that.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and whispered: "The Tang Sect's forbidden arsenal!"

    Shulao's expression froze, "Let me tell you, one of the evaluations of you by the academy and the Tang Sect is that you have a serious tendency to violence. There will probably be restrictions on you opening the forbidden arsenal. Also, what do you want to do? Explode.  Can¡¯t we get the Tianlong Star?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "That's not true. But it is always a good thing to have powerful weapons for self-defense. Speaking of which, I am really interested in the forbidden arsenal. I really want to know about our current highest technology.  How much destructive power can be achieved? In terms of resources, the Federation is definitely not as good as the Longma Galaxy, but in terms of technology, the Longma Galaxy is far inferior to the Federation. They have not really entered the technological era at all. It is by relying on the accumulation of resources that they can  They barely managed to get a battleship. But in fact, it is not an organization at all. From the information collected this time, it can be seen that it is simply impossible for them to catch up with us in terms of technology. "

    "In the Longma Galaxy, even some relatively weak races are technologically stronger than the Dragon Stars and Pegasus Stars. With their powerful personal force, the Draco Stars and Pegasus Stars actually do not need any warships at all. I  I feel that in a one-on-one situation, if the super god-level dragon knight rides the dragon with all its strength, our Dragon King-class frigate may not be an opponent. What really makes the opponent fearful is nothing more than the main gun of the mothership. Therefore,  If I want a reward in the federation or in the academy, I definitely want a reward in science and technology. Better arm our Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings to make everyone safer."

    "Yeah." Shu Lao nodded, "Technological rewards are okay. You have a very clear idea."

    "Look, regarding the forbidden arsenal I am also thinking about my own safety!" Lan Xuanyu chuckled.

    "Let's talk about it. This thing is not something I can decide. After you go back, I will help you talk to the Pavilion Master. The Pavilion Master still has a high say. In addition, you are now an eighth-level Heaven Fighter yourself.  The things you brought back this time will probably improve the military ranks of all of you. However, you are already a major general, so it will be a bit difficult to upgrade, and it will be difficult to improve the level of the Sky Fighter. I guess the federation will be more difficult. I don¡¯t know what to do.  How can I reward you?"

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said: "Don't worry, the rewards can be accumulated. Use them when needed."

    Shu Lao took a deep look at the young man in front of him. He knew that from the moment Lan Xuanyu succeeded in sneaking into Tianlong Star, his status in the Federation had skyrocketed.  Truly entering the stage of advanced battlefield.  Regarding the confrontation between the Federation and the Ryoma Galaxy, his importance now even exceeds that of a space fleet!

    Flying at full speed without sacrificing fuel, it took less than three days for the Thirty-three-day warship to return to the vicinity of the Seventh Fleet.  Uncloaked, reported.

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu saw the face of Longsan Battleship Commander Yan Xinghe on the screen.

    "You're finally back, kid. Return to our battleship immediately. The guidance ship will be here soon." After leaving these words, the screen closed, without even waiting for Lan Xuanyu to speak.  But it can be seen from Yan Xinghe's excited expression that the captain of the Long San battleship is still very much looking forward to his return.

    Lan Xuanyu put on his major general uniform and looked at his manly body. He almost had the urge to burst into tears.  Finally I no longer have to be the Golden Dragon Princess!

    Under the leadership of the guidance battleship, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship quietly sank into the abdominal passage of the Long San battleship.

    When Lan Xuanyu led his companions off the battleship, Yan Xinghe was already waiting outside. Apart from him, there were only a few soldiers and no other officers.

    "Captain, why are you here in person?" Lan Xuanyu hurried up to greet Yan Xinghe and gave a military salute to Yan Xinghe.

    Yan Xinghe returned the military salute and looked at Lan Xuanyu with an obviously strange look in his eyes, and deliberately scanned it up and down.  Then he looked at the others, said nothing, nodded, and said: "Let's go back to the station first. The others rest, you come with me."

    As he spoke, Yan Xinghe took Lan Xuanyu to his car.

    The door is closed and autonomous driving is on.  There were only two people in the car, Yan Xinghe and Lan Xuanyu.

    "Captain, why are you so mysterious? Did something happen to the fleet?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Yan Xinghe looked at him again, the weirdness in his eyes became even more bizarre, "Xuanyu! There are no outsiders here. Tell me, uncle, are you disguised as a man?"

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Yan Xinghe dumbfounded, "What do you mean?"

    Yan Xinghe said: "Not long ago, the Federation obtained an image data from a secret channel. It was bought from Tiantian Star at a great cost. It was said to be from a battle on Tianlong Star. In the picture, there are two  A woman versus a man. According to the information you sent back, they should all be high-ranking dragons on the Dragon Star."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked when he heard what he said, "Has the federation obtained the video data of the Shenglong Competition finals? Hurry, block the news! Don't spread it out. If someone recognizes me, I will be in big trouble!"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1207 Actual duties?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He immediately realized what this meant. If someone who knew him leaked the news and the Ryoma Galaxy learned about it, everything he had done before would be in vain.

    Yan Xinghe said calmly: "Do you think I am stupid? As soon as I saw the image data, I asked the commander to request the military department to block the image data and all related information, and strictly ordered anyone who saw it not to  Revealed. However, the image data is not too clear, and you are wearing women's clothing. Not many people can recognize you. We also recognized you because we saw Xiu Xiu. That's why I asked you, you  Is this a man disguising himself as a woman, or is he actually a woman disguising himself as a man?¡±

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched and he said: "Of course he is a man disguised as a woman. Xiuxiu and I broke into the enemy together. You know our two martial spirits. We both have dragon blood. We are disguised  It was infiltrated by the upper dragon clan. So far, it is very successful. The specific situation is like this"

    When he came back last time, he had already reported the infiltration situation, but this time the infiltration was obviously more thorough.  It's really integrated into it.

    After listening to Lan Xuanyu's story, Yan Xinghe couldn't help but admire: "What a talent! You are really a talent. When you came back last time, you actually said that you would sneak in with Xiuxiu. But I didn't expect that,  You've infiltrated so thoroughly. You're a woman disguised as a man! And it's so similar that even we can't tell. You win."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Why don¡¯t I think you are praising me?¡±

    Yan Xinghe chuckled and said: "Don't talk nonsense, bring out all the good things you brought back. I'll help you ask for credit. I'll also follow you to get the credit."

    By this time, the car had arrived, and the two of them had not gotten out of the car before. At this time, Yan Xinghe opened the car door and took Lan Xuanyu to his office.

    When Lan Xuanyu took out a large amount of important information one by one and almost filled the entire office table, Yan Xinghe was stunned.

    Lan Xuanyu took out the information and sorted it, "Well, here are some information and directories about dragon knights. Here are about the god-level dragon clan. This part is from major cities. Well, the other ones are dragon horses.  Other planets in the galaxy. I don¡¯t know why, but there is relatively little information about Pegasus. When we have the opportunity in the future, when we continue to lurk, it seems that we have to go to Pegasus. But it is unlikely to be possible in a short time. Yes  With this information, the Federation should have a much better understanding of the Ryoma Galaxy. Hey, Captain, why are you looking at me like this?"

    Yan Xinghe patted his forehead, "Xuanyu, the information you brought back is too complete. Are you trying to catch up with my military rank?"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "No, no. It has only been a while since I was promoted to major general. I have a lot of military achievements, but being promoted to lieutenant general is probably not enough. Of course, if the military department is willing to give it, I have no problem with it.  !¡±

    Yan Xinghe smiled bitterly and said: "It's hard to say. Your video data must have been seen by the top military officials. Although we can't feel the real situation on the battlefield, do you already have the cultivation level of a Titled Douluo?  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All that can be seen is the process of fighting.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu and the others cannot release the soul ring.

    But a discerning person can also see what the overall strength is.

    What the Douluo Federation doesn¡¯t know is that the Shenglong Platform itself is extremely hard, so it was not excessively damaged during their battle.  Otherwise, they will have a clearer evaluation of the specific circumstances of this battle.

    Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: "So be it."

    "How old are you when you were given the title of Douluo?" Yan Xinghe said in a voiceless voice.

    "Ahem, your ambition lies in your youth." Lan Xuanyu chuckled.  Naturally, he would not say that it was because the resources obtained from practicing on Tianlong Star were too abundant.  It would be better not to let the federation know about this yet.  After all, the Federation has always been very wary of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.

    Taking a deep breath, Yan Xinghe asked: "Is there anything else?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The rest are some rare mineral resources, and you can't put them here. Find a warehouse. I'll leave them all to you. The military department will decide on the specific merits. However, there is something I want to ask you.  Please request. I plan to take my friends back to Shrek Academy. This time we come out and count the time. According to our federal calculation, it is almost half a year. Although it has been less than a year since I joined the military, it is still  More than half of it has passed. I estimate that I will continue to lurk with my friends in the future. In other words, our military service this year should be more than?.  Therefore, I want to take advantage of this opportunity to take everyone back to Shrek Academy to receive guidance from the academy before coming back.  Do you think you can apply for it for me?  "

    Yan Xinghe nodded and said: "There should be no problem with this. Your lurking has become very important now. The Federation has also discussed this matter with your college. The current situation is that other students can choose whether to return to the college to practice, but  You and Xiuxiu definitely want to stay for more time. Your college has also agreed. You are now an eighth-level Heaven Fighter. With your status, no one can restrict your freedom. You can go wherever you want.  . As for your classmates, there should be no problem. I will ask for instructions from the commander later."

    "Okay, I'll trouble you. How is our fleet doing lately? Is everything okay?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Yan Xinghe smiled and said: "What can happen? I have won so many military exploits before, so it is a good thing to have something happen. The Eighth Fleet is about to enter service, and we should transfer a lot of people here, all of whom have been promoted."

    "What about you? Will you be promoted?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Yan Xinghe shook his head and said: "I won't move. I will always be your liaison. In other words, it is unlikely that your military rank will be improved this time, and the same is true for the Heaven Fighter level. After all, it is already so high.  . Merits will definitely be accumulated for you, but I think you might as well order something affordable."

    "Oh? What's something affordable?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "Practical duty. If you want to develop in the military in the future, it is very important whether you have had practical duty. I suggest you get a practical duty in the fleet. It just so happens that this time our Seventh Fleet will transfer a large number of officers to the Eighth Fleet.  There will be many vacancies. This is a real benefit for you to add a real position. After accumulating more merits, it will be much easier to be promoted to lieutenant general."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, "What if I don't plan to develop in the military?"

    Yan Xinghe said: "Then what do you want to do?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Actually, I haven't thought about it that much. I don't have much vision for the future. But since you said it's good, then you can help me apply for one. With my rank of major general, I can take charge of a battleship."  ?" Speaking of being a captain, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "What good things are you thinking about? There is no one who can take up a full-time position. Battleship commander is no joke. However, your military rank is here, it is still okay to be a deputy. I will apply for you and see if you can  I want you to be my deputy, at least a chief of staff or something like that, or a deputy captain. With this qualification, you will be worthy of being the captain in the future."

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Lan Xuanyu really didn't think much about this.  Although being able to command battleships has been his dream since childhood, the most important thing for him now is to break through to the god level as soon as possible.  Complete the evolution of your own bloodline.  This is the foundation for everything.  Moreover, he has a more grandiose plan on Tianlong Star, which will take a long time to carry out.  Therefore, it is unlikely that he will actually serve in the military.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1208 Return

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yan Xinghe personally took him to the battleship warehouse and handed over all the harvest before letting him go back to rest.

    When they returned to their residence on the Long San Battleship, all the places they lived in were still reserved for them.  Looking at the metal room, although it was nothing compared to the luxurious residence in Tianlongxing, Lan Xuanyu still felt as if he was in another world.  It's back!  Only when I return here can I really have a peaceful sleep.

    Today, it was rare that he did not practice and fell directly into sleep.

    The injuries on the body were actually better than yesterday. Although the battle is still difficult, there won't be any big problems.  The body's repair ability is greatly improved.  The Dragon God energy that he forcibly absorbed this time took him a long time to digest.

    Moreover, after a big battle with Qi Tianlong, he further stimulated his own potential, allowing him to suppress his cultivation for a longer period of time.

    He is really not anxious at all about breakthroughs.  Thinking about being able to return to Shrek Academy soon, even in his sleep, Lan Xuanyu had a faint smile on his lips.  It¡¯s time to go home!

    General Bai Ling¡¯s approval came soon.  Not only was Lan Xuanyu and the others approved to return, but a battleship formation was also dispatched to escort them back.  At the same time, they also escorted Lan Xuanyu and the others back to all the information they brought back this time.  As for those rare metal resources, military achievements are recorded.  But the things stayed in the Seventh Fleet.  Count it as a spoil of war for the Seventh Fleet.  Who hasn¡¯t been selfish yet?  It's not a good thing like Kong Yuan Jing.

    Kongyuanjing has now been listed as a controlled item on Tianlong Planet, and it has become very difficult to obtain it.  Lan Xuanyu didn't force it, so there was nothing gained this time.

    Returning on a battleship is naturally more comfortable and secure than driving a thirty-three-day winged battleship.  Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings boarded the battleship the next day, rested and practiced while embarking on the return journey.

    As a major general, Lan Xuanyu was naturally assigned the best room.  He and Bai Xiuxiu lived in the same room.  Of course, it¡¯s for practice.

    Although there is no supplement of dragon energy for the time being, there is dragon marrow and dragon crystal, coupled with the amount of dragon god energy that Lan Xuanyu has absorbed before, there is no problem for them to practice separately.

    The battleship's cruising speed was very fast. Although it was affected by the speed of the meteor-star attack ship responsible for escorting it, it only took a little more than six days to see the mother star.

    Perhaps due to telepathy, Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation when the battleship entered the vicinity of the home star.

    A faint colorful halo flashed across his eyes, without releasing a powerful aura, and the whole person became more reserved than before.  Invisibly, there is a calm demeanor of nature.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  The body's saturation level also becomes higher.  Through the dragon power body tempering method, these Dragon God energies are completely infiltrated into his body.

    Although he is still suppressing his cultivation, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel that he is still making progress.  Both mentally and overall, they are making subtle progress.

    Bai Xiuxiu's progress is even faster. With the help of dragon marrow, her practice almost every day is like being reborn.  The cultivation level is consolidated and continuously improved.  Physical fitness improves the fastest.  He has become more and more proficient in mastering the power derived from the fusion of the Demon Queen.

    "Are you here?" Bai Xiuxiu also opened her eyes and saw Lan Xuanyu standing by the window of the room looking out. She also got out of bed and came to his side.

    "Yes! I'm back." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Looking at the familiar planet outside the window, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but get into Lan Xuanyu's arms, closed her eyes and said, "We are going home."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "When the problem of the Longma Galaxy is solved, we will no longer be busy. We will go back to the home planet to live, and then explore and travel around. What do you think?"

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes lit up, she looked up at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Are you telling the truth?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Of course it is true. If I can really inherit the Dragon God's bloodline, I may really have a chance to become the Dragon God in the future. By then, can't I just go wherever I want? Even if it is  It¡¯s not impossible to create a divine world for fun.¡±

    "Pfft." Bai Xiuxiu smiled, "He's also creating the divine world. You're thinking too much. Xuanyu, tell me, is Teacher Nana awake?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I don't know. I hope she can wake up. When she comes back this time, in addition to reporting the situation to the college, she also has to confirm that plant-type soul beasts can transfer life energy back.I still have two important things to do, one of which is to see if Teacher Nana wakes up.  "

    "What's the other thing?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.  What could be more important than Teacher Nana waking up?

    Lan Xuanyu said with a mysterious face: "I won't tell you. You will know when the time comes."

    "Huh. You're still keeping it a secret from me." Bai Xiuxiu got out of his arms, pretending to be angry.

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and put her in his arms again, "It's not about keeping it a secret, but it's useless to tell you now. It will only make sense later!"

    The battleship descended slowly and entered the atmosphere.  As a military warship, naturally it cannot dock in Shrek City.  The Shrek City Space Center cannot dock large battleships such as battleships.

    After entering the atmosphere, the battleship flew directly to the military port on the seaside and landed slowly.

    Having already arrived at Douluo Planet, there was no need for Lan Xuanyu and the others to transfer to battleships. The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings flew their Tianyi fighter planes, and after receiving permission from the military, they took off and flew straight to Shrek City.  .

    Thirty-three Tianyi fighters, headed by Lan Xuanyu, formed a triangular battle formation in the air and headed straight for Shrek City.

    The Tianyi fighter jets can fight in space. They fly so fast that it doesn¡¯t take long.  The huge figure of the Eternal Tree has already appeared in the fighter's field of vision.

    Thirty-three fighter planes swooped down and headed straight for Shrek.

    However, they cannot enter Shrek Academy directly.  This is the rule, except for the mecha training inside the academy.  Even if a member of the academy returns from abroad, he cannot fly a fighter plane directly into the academy.  Shrek's airspace is inviolable.  This is a rule that has been established thousands of years ago.

    Thirty-three Tianyi fighter jets flew all the way outside the academy before slowly falling from the sky and landing slowly at the gate of the academy.

    This scene immediately caused many people passing by to stop and watch.

    Thirty-three fighter planes fell from the sky, turned into mechas in mid-air, and then slowly landed on the ground. This scene is really spectacular!

    Lan Xuanyu and others jumped off the mecha and put away their own mechas.  At this time, the door of Shrek Academy has been fully opened.  A group of people walked out from inside.

    The leader was surprisingly none other than Yi Lao, the deputy master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy.  Yi Lao was followed by Thundergod Douluo Wang Tianyu and the dean of the outer courtyard, Ying Luohong.  Not only them, but Meng Fei, the master of the Tang Sect Douluo Hall, and Tang Miao, the deputy hall master, also came.

    Fully four Poseidon Pavilion bosses came to greet them. Such specifications are already close to the highest level in Shrek Academy.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly led his companions forward and respectfully saluted Yi Lao and others.

    "Yilao, why bother you to pick us up?" Lan Xuanyu said with some fear.

    Yi Lao smiled slightly and said: "In terms of seniority, we are actually the same generation. What's more, your contribution to the college cannot be represented by a welcome? Let's go back to Sky City.  Let¡¯s talk again.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1209 Return to Sky City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yi Lao didn't say much, and the eyes of others looking at Lan Xuanyu were also full of smiles.  Before setting off, Lan Xuanyu contacted the academy through the Seventh Fleet and told them that they would be back.  Although he didn't say much, the college obviously understood what he meant. The most important thing should be success.

    Only then did Yi Lao come to greet him personally.

    Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings was excited at this time.  Go home!  Feeling the rich breath of life in the college, the excitement is unmatched by anything else.

    Once upon a time, when they stepped through the gate of Shrek Academy for the first time, they felt so uneasy.  At that time, all they were thinking about was how to get into this college.

    And when they came back this time, they had made great contributions to the academy, and no one could question their identity as disciples in the inner academy.

    The other thirty-two people of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings followed Lan Xuanyu silently. In the excitement, their eyes were burning, and there was only one direction for this burning.  That's their first wing.

    Under the leadership of Yi Lao, everyone walked to the shore of Poseidon Lake, stood up one after another, and flew straight into the air.

    As soon as he took off, Yilao couldn't help but show a strange look on his face, turning his head to look at the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings people behind him.  Not only him, but Wang Tianyu and Ying Luohong also felt it, and they all looked back with shock on their faces.

    Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings took off, but after taking off, no one had the wings of the two-word battle armor spread out behind their backs.  what does that mean?  This means that one must have at least the cultivation level of a Seventh Ring Titled Douluo in order to fly directly in the air.  This means that the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are no longer below the seventh ring.

    Not only that, Yi Lao is a true god-level powerhouse, so he can naturally clearly feel the fluctuations in the soul power of these children when they release their soul power.  Compared to when you first left, how much has it improved?

    Especially Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, who were very close to him, the energy and blood in their bodies were so strong that he even felt as if he had reached the god level.

    But how is this possible?  How long has it been?  It only takes half a year to fully calculate!  In half a year, everything has made a qualitative leap?

    What exactly happened on Tianlong Star?  To have such a change?

    But they didn¡¯t ask at this time, everything would be discussed in Sky City.

    Flying upward along the huge trunk of the Eternal Tree, the rich and familiar breath of life soaked into everyone's body, making them all feel a strange feeling.

    When they first came to Eternal Sky City, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, including Lan Xuanyu, could be said to be trembling with fear.  To them, this is the holy land of the soul master world.  They were admitted under special circumstances because of special circumstances, and it can even be said that they were collectively opposed by teachers from other grades in the outer courtyard because of this.  Even the academy is unable to allow them to practice directly in the inner courtyard, fearing that too many resources will be consumed and it will be unsustainable.

    But this time when they came back, their mentality was completely different.  Strength is the source of everyone's confidence, especially for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  The rapid improvement during this period made them all refreshed and felt like they were completely transformed.  Although the body tempering method is just the beginning for most people, with the help of Lan Xuanyu, their physical condition has been greatly improved, and their cultivation has also increased.  Sky City is still a holy land, but they can no longer rely on it. It feels like returning to their hometown in glory and glory.

    ?Through the layers of branches and vines, keep your feet on the ground and return to the eternal sky city.  The rich breath of life is refreshing.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand, and the ring of destiny on his finger flashed, and Shu Lao was released from it.

    "Hmm!" Mr. Shu let out a long breath, took another deep breath, and said with a drunken look on his face: "I'm finally back. I almost suffocated myself to death in there. I still feel comfortable going home!"

    "Shu Lao, what are you doing?" Wang Tianyu looked at Shu Lao, his eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn't believe what he saw.

    Although Shu Lao still has white hair, his face is rosy. The deep wrinkles on his skin seem to have been smoothed by ironing, and his muscles are slightly bulging, as if he has become younger all of a sudden.  The aura exuding from his body is even more full of vitality, and he has a feeling of prosperity, which is completely different from the old and old man before.

    "Hehehe." Shulao smiled proudly, "Hello Yilao. Xiaowang! Let me tell you, Xuanyu and the others have done something amazing this time! Let's go to the life space first.  . Let everyone come out, and you will understand. Then we can talk about other things."

    &nbsp"Okay." Yi Lao nodded and led everyone towards the real core area of ??Eternal Sky City.

    With a wave of his hand, the space opened, and everyone, including the Thirty-Tian Tianyi, entered the world where the plant-based soul beasts lived.

    Arriving here, Lan Xuanyu threw the Ring of Destiny in his hand into the air and injected his spiritual power. Suddenly, the Ring of Destiny enlarged into a huge circle in the air.  One after another figures fell from it and landed on the ground.

    Suddenly, the entire space felt like life force bombs were thrown into it. Extremely rich life force spurted out, making the entire space begin to tremble slightly.

    Soon, these plant-type bosses all came out of the Ring of Destiny. When they saw the familiar place, they all smiled.  Then one by one they opened their arms and looked up at the sky.

    A green halo rippled out from their bodies and bloomed around them instantly.  Wherever the green halo passed, the air seemed to have become thicker.  Everyone present was covered with a green halo.  The extremely rich breath of life quickly blended into the surrounding space, and then was absorbed and disappeared by the space.  But the life energy in these plant-type bosses seems to be endless, constantly rushing and blooming.

    At this time, there is no need to explain anything with words. Everything they have done has proved the absolute success of this trip plan.  The majestic life energy is not only rich, but also of extremely high levels.  Not far away, the plant soul beasts that had stayed in the life space and did not follow them appeared one after another. They originally wanted to gather here, but when they felt the extremely rich life energy, they all couldn't wait to fall.  Sitting on the ground, silently being infiltrated by the life energy.

    The life energy of a planet is limited. As the core of life, the Eternal Tree has been maintaining this balance, allowing the mother planet to always maintain a prosperous state.  Therefore, the life energy that can be provided for their cultivation has always been controlled within a certain range.  At this moment, these external life energies no longer need to have such scruples.  Let them bloom and absorb as much as they want.

    Shu Lao said loudly: "Everyone, please control yourselves. Come back and follow us. There is a lot of life energy on the Tianlong Star. More of the life energy brought back this time should be given to the Eternal Tree so that it can absorb more.  , and it¡¯s good to advance in the future.¡±

    Hearing Shu Lao¡¯s words, the excited plant-type soul beasts stopped absorbing and quickly gathered here.

    When they see the high-level life energy released by their former partners, it would be false to say that they are not envious.

    Life energy has made these plant-type soul beasts substantially improved. At least one-tenth of them have reached the critical point and may break through to the god level at any time.

    It¡¯s only been a few months!  For these plant-type soul beasts who have lived for tens of thousands of years, a few months is like a snap of a finger.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1210 Another Poseidon Pavilion meeting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is really too fast!  What kind of environment did they practice in before they could get such huge benefits?

    Feeling their shock, Shu Lao¡¯s face was filled with pride.  Yi Lao said to Wang Tianyu beside him: "Xiao Wang, go and convene a conference at the Poseidon Pavilion."

    "Yes." Wang Tianyu agreed.  Such a huge change, bringing back such a huge amount of life energy back to the Eternal Tree, is no longer a simple achievement.  More importantly, listening to Lan Xuanyu's report on Tianlongxing and his party is the top priority.  For this reason, it is definitely worth convening a Poseidon Pavilion conference.

    Yi Lao personally greeted them, originally planning to ask about the situation and see if a meeting was needed for their sake.  Now it seems that there is no need to ask anything, just convene it.  This countless life energy alone is enough to be worth convening this conference.

    Yi Lao took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu and said: "Xuanyu, it seems that you have made great contributions to the college this time. Let's go, let's go to Poseidon Pavilion first. Let me listen to you. Others can  Stay here to practice first.¡±

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed respectfully.

    Shu Lao and the other members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings stayed in the life space to rest themselves.  Yi Lao and Ying Luohong took Lan Xuanyu out of the life space.  Enter the inner lake and climb to the Poseidon Pavilion.

    Because the news was just delivered, the Poseidon Pavilion was still empty.  When Lan Xuanyu came here again, he first looked towards the second floor.  My heart couldn't help but feel eager.

    Teacher Nana, are you awake?  And Uncle Le, I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing lately.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu's heart was burning, footsteps came from upstairs, and soon, a white figure walked down the stairs.

    When he walked down the stairs to the first floor of Poseidon Pavilion, the entire Poseidon Pavilion seemed to become brighter in an instant.  Extremely handsome appearance, slender figure, long blue hair, as well as a faint smile and slightly excited eyes on his face.

    "Uncle Le." When Lan Xuanyu saw him, he was immediately overjoyed and rushed over in one stride.

    Tang Wulin opened his arms and hugged his son who was rushing over. The smile on his face suddenly became fuller.  Patting him on the back, "Just come back."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became moist, and his heart was filled with excitement when he suddenly saw his relatives.

    "Just come back." Tang Wulin said again before letting go of his embrace.

    "You have changed a lot this time when you went out!" He had already felt it when he saw Lan Xuanyu. A hug made him clearly feel the changes in Lan Xuanyu's bloodline.

    Although the improvement in cultivation is also very good, for Tang Wulin, who is at the super-god level, this improvement is actually nothing.  But what matters is the change in bloodline.

    Tang Wulin himself was deeply tortured by the Golden Dragon King's bloodline, and he is still suffering from it until now.  But when he just hugged Lan Xuanyu, he was surprised to find that Lan Xuanyu's bloodline was so harmonious that the conflict between the two bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King seemed to have almost disappeared.  At least on the surface, I don¡¯t feel it anymore.  The power of blood has even reached a critical point, and it is possible to continue to rise at any time.

    This change is huge.  You know, even if he has reached the super-god level, Tang Wulin himself has not been able to fully understand his own bloodline!  But my son just did it.  Is this more than rare?

    "Well, there are some opportunities. I just want to tell you about it later, maybe it can be helpful to you." Lan Xuanyu said excitedly.  At this time, he didn't look like he was strategizing on Tianlong Star. He just looked like a child who couldn't help but show off after returning to his father.

    "Okay!" Tang Wulin said with a smile.

    At this moment, two people walked in from the outside. They were the chief and deputy masters of the Douluo Hall from the Tang Sect, Meng Fei and Tang Miao.

    Seeing Tang Wulin, the two of them quickly bowed and saluted, "Your Majesty."

    The title "Mianxia" still comes from the ancient times, a period when there were no soul guides.  All titled Douluo can be addressed by Mianxiao.  Later, with the emergence of soul guides, this title gradually disappeared.  This is even more true after having a god-level powerhouse.

    Tang Wulin's status is too high whether in Shrek Academy or in the Tang Sect.  He was unwilling to take charge of Poseidon Pavilion again, so everyone decided to bring up this ancient title again and call him "His Majesty" to show respect.

    Tang Wulin smiled and nodded at the two of them. At this moment, the master of the Poseidon Pavilion also walked down from upstairs.  See Tang ?Lin, her eyes paused for a moment, and then she walked to the first place on the left.  I sat down at the first seat on the left.  It was obvious that she would not take the main seat when Tang Wulin was around.

    Wang Tianyu also walked in from the outside at this time and said to the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion: "Pavilion Master, except for Shu Lao who stays in the life space, no one else can come for the time being and cannot participate in this temporary meeting."

    The master of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "Then it's us. Wulin, take a seat."

    "Yeah." Tang Wulin agreed, patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, walked to the main seat and sat down.

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu stayed with the last one and sat down at the last position of the long table.  He is not a member of the Poseidon Pavilion. It is already a great honor to be able to attend the Poseidon Pavilion meeting and have a seat.

    Yi Lao smiled and said: "Tell me about it. It seems that you have an incredible opportunity in Tianlong Star this time!"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "There are indeed many unimaginable situations that have happened. Pavilion Master, Uncle Le, teachers. Tianlong Star is really a treasure"

    At the moment, he started from the time when he led his friends to sneak into Tianlong Star, and gradually integrated into Tianlong Star as Lan, the cross-dressing boss.  Gradually recognized.  He learned the dragon clan's secret technique of body tempering, practiced it with Bai Xiuxiu, how to hunt the dragons, and improve himself by absorbing their dragon power, and everything that happened after that, including some changes in his concepts,  He fully recounted the process of admiring Tianlongxing, and finally participating in the Dragon Rising Competition and meeting many powerful dragon knights.

    Listening to his description, everyone couldn't help but be moved, especially when Lan Xuanyu said that he judged that all dragon knights were probably super-god-level warriors, everyone's expressions couldn't help but change.

    ¡°I am afraid no one knows what it means to be a super god-level strongman than Shrek Academy.  Those are all existences that destroy the world, and can really destroy asteroids by themselves.

    The eighteen dragon knights not only represent the eighteen super-god-level experts.  They also have dragons. Even if not all dragons are at the super god level, the top dragon knights must be at this level.

    In other words, there are probably nearly thirty super-god-level experts in the entire Dragon Clan.  This number is really terrifying.  If a full-scale war is really launched, can all the space fleets be able to stop so many superpowers?  It's really hard to say.

    It should be possible to destroy the Tianlong and Tianma stars with the mothership's terrifying attack power.  However, the revenge from thirty super-god-level experts is enough to destroy the entire human race.  Even in the end, all space fleets will be gradually worn out by each other.  No matter how strong the mothership's defense is, it will be unsustainable after losing its supplies.  A super-god-level powerhouse may not be able to do anything to the mothership in a short period of time, but over time, it is hard to say.  After all, it is very difficult for the mothership to harm a super god-level powerhouse.  After all, they won't wait for your mothership's main gun to lock on!

    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the entire Poseidon Pavilion became somewhat depressing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1211 Narration

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Until Lan Xuanyu talked about how he won the Shenglong Competition and got benefits from it, and would have a high-level Dragon Power Hall of his own.  The atmosphere became slightly more relaxed.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "In other words, we can actually practice the body-tempering method of the Dragon Clan. Is that right?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "That's right. But when practicing, you need to have the same source of life energy to nourish the body, replenish the consumption during the tempering process, and repair the damage. Otherwise, just  It will have the opposite effect. My Treasure Hunting Beast can do this, but it needs to have enough energy for him to transform."

    The leader of Poseidon Pavilion said: "Then what do you think?"

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "After having an in-depth understanding of Tianlong Star, I feel that this planet can really be regarded as a treasure of the universe. I don't know if there is such a rich life energy anywhere else in the universe. But at least here  Among the planets I have seen, Tianlong is unique. If Pegasus is like this, then these two planets are comparable to existences in the God Realm."

    "I don't know what the divine world is like, but one planet can give birth to so many super-god-level experts. For the planet itself, the source energy is so strong and the life core is huge, it is simply inestimable. It is at least a hundred times that of our home planet.  More than that. If such a planet goes one step further, it is likely that it can become a god-like existence. It would be a pity if it were destroyed. If we can occupy Tianlong and Pegasus, the entire Dragon-Horse Galaxy will fall into it.  In our hands. But I don¡¯t think this kind of occupation should be occupied through the attack of the space fleet. Moreover, according to my judgment, if we really fight to the death, our chances of winning are still very small."

    "So, I think that if we want to obtain Tianlong and Pegasus, gradual penetration should be the best way. If we can win over some of the top experts from these two planets, and then conquer some of them, we will finally gain control of the planet.  By gaining the support of the planet through this peaceful evolution method, we can obtain the two most precious planets at the lowest cost."

    After hearing what he said, Wang Tianyu couldn't help but said: "Xuanyu, why do I think what you are saying is a fantasy! How can we allow a planet with dozens of super-god-level experts to be peacefully evolved by us?  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's not completely impossible. I say this based on my judgment after understanding the Dragon Clan. My bloodline is quite special, coming from my parents" At this point, he couldn't help but look at  Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin nodded to him and motioned for him to continue.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "My parents have the blood of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King respectively. In the previous war between the gods, the Dragon God, as the final loser, was divided into two parts. And because I am  The life crystallization of my parents, so I have the blood of both of them at the same time. These two bloods used to conflict in my body and almost killed me. But as my practice deepened, gradually, I began to be able to absorb  These two bloodlines, and merge them into one."

    "Especially this time on Tianlong Star, with the help of the dragon power body tempering method, I have basically combined the two. After combining them, my bloodline began to move in the direction of the dragon god's bloodline.  Transformation. I have a feeling that the moment I break through to the god level, my Dragon God bloodline will truly be revived. The true Dragon God was once a God-King-level powerhouse, and he was the top existence among the God-Kings.  The charioteer controls the entire Dragon Clan. According to my judgment, the dragon transformation period that occurred on the Tianlong Star was caused by the contact between the small space called the Dragon World and the planet. Otherwise, the Tianlong Star would still be ruled by the former Pegasus Clan.  "

    "The origin of the dragon world is probably related to the dragon clan that once declined, and it may even be the former dragon clan cemetery. I haven't been there yet. After I go back this time, I should have the opportunity to enter that place to make a judgment.  . The reason for this judgment is that those dragons will regard me as one of their own. Even the super-god-level dragon knights have never doubted my bloodline and identity. In other words, the dragon blood flowing in them  , is probably the same as the Dragon Clan we know.¡±

    "There is a rule among the dragon clan, which is called the supremacy of blood. If one day, I can cultivate to the super god level, and even revive the true dragon god's strength, then it will be possible to control the dragon clan. Once I can control  The dragon clan is in charge of all dragon knights, so the Tianlong star is at your fingertips. Even the Pegasus star is no problem. The peaceful evolution will naturally be completed."

    After hearing what he said, everyone present was stunned even though they were all bosses of Poseidon Pavilion.  This kid is too daring to think.  Become a Dragon God, and then?To rule the dragon clan?

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion couldn't help but look at Tang Wulin, who was sitting in the main seat, with a questioning look in his eyes.  Obviously, she was asking Tang Wulin whether what Lan Xuanyu said was feasible.

    After Tang Wulin pondered for a moment, he nodded and said: "It is possible. I don't know what kind of strength the former Dragon God had. But you should all understand my situation. Even if I have reached the level of Super God  At this level, all the power of the Golden Dragon King has not been fully integrated. There is still a final seal left. And this is a seal that I dare not break. In other words, the former Golden Dragon King himself was at least the peak of the super god level, and even  It is the initial cultivation level of the God King. If you add the Silver Dragon King and the two are integrated, the strength of the former Dragon God is beyond our imagination. Suppose Xuanyu can really achieve the position of Dragon God and become a real dragon  God. Then, it is very possible to conquer Tianlong Star. However, it is almost impossible to become a God King without the existence of the God Realm. Because the energy required to become a God King is too huge.  To put it simply, even if he sucks up the entire home planet by himself, it will not be enough to become a god king. Xuanyu, do you understand what I say?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, knowing that what his father said must be true, and as a super-god-level expert, his judgment on this aspect must be extremely accurate.

    "I understand. I also know that it is difficult to become a Dragon God. But I think it is not completely impossible. This idea is mainly based on judgments from several aspects and is not blindly optimistic. Based on what we have seen so far. Shenglongtai  Inside, there is extremely huge Dragon God energy. This is what I personally felt after my spirit materialized. I also absorbed it during the battle in the Dragon Rising Competition. Everyone, please take a look."

    While speaking, Lan Xuanyu stood up, a faint color flashed in his eyes, and then, a piece of light and shadow appeared in front of him.

    The light and shadow are slightly blurry, but everyone present is a god-level expert, so they can naturally judge that it is the effect of spiritual embodiment.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? ??This child has already materialized his spirit?  You know, this is the only way to reach the god level.  It also means that spiritual power will evolve from the level of the spiritual realm to the level of the divine element, that is, the god level.

    Generally, only Extreme Douluo can reach such a spiritual level, and the next step is divine consciousness.

    In the picture, Lan Xuanyu's body is flashing with light and shadow, and he is flying quickly. In front of him, there is a huge stone wall-like existence.

    While showing his mental embodiment, Lan Xuanyu said: "I was flying upward along the Ascending Dragon Platform. According to Treasure Hunting Beast, this Ascending Dragon Platform is probably the super artifact built by the Dragon God, which is called  It¡¯s the Shenglong Pillar. I had some feelings about this Shenglong Pillar from the beginning. And when my spiritual power evolved, this feeling became clear.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1212: Not letting him go back?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Speaking of this, in the picture, he who is flying seems to have slowed down, and everything around him has begun to become distorted. The picture gradually becomes progressive, as if he has penetrated into the stone wall in front of him.  Then endless colorful lights flashed out.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his right hand, and pieces of seven-colored scales came out from under the skin and covered the palm of his hand. They were exactly seven-colored scales.

    When the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion saw this, his eyes suddenly froze and he turned to look at Tang Wulin and said, "Did you and her transform into Dragon God?"

    Tang Wulin nodded, "Yes, different paths lead to the same destination. But for us, it's the martial soul fusion skill. For him, it's his own performance."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "After personal experience, I discovered that there is a huge amount of Dragon God energy stored in the Shenglong Platform. It must be related to the small space called Dragon Realm. And it must also be related to the Dragon God.  I only absorbed a very small amount of some of the energy later, and it helped me tremendously. I think the Dragon God energy in it is probably left behind by the former Dragon God. I don¡¯t know how much Dragon God energy there is specifically.  Clearly, but certainly an astronomical number.¡±

    "I understand what Uncle Le said. Under normal circumstances, if you want to become a God King, you probably need energy that even the Douluo Star cannot provide. But what if the energy I absorb belongs to the legacy of the former Dragon God? I think there is still  There is little chance. After all, the previous God Realm was also created by the God King. So, where did the original God King come from? He also drew energy from the universe and finally cultivated to the level of the God King and created the God Realm. So, where did the original God King come from?  , since our ancestors can. We now have such huge resources, I think it is not completely impossible. The Shenglong Pillar is the first evidence that I think there is a chance."

    ¡°The second piece of evidence comes from my perception after I first climbed onto the Dragon Platform.¡±

    The spiritual transformation transformed into the first rising dragon. After becoming the leader of the rising dragon, he saw everything he saw with the help of the Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan.

    It is also a colorful light, but the color seems to be more abundant and rich.  Nine colors flash.  Although it was only for a moment, Lan Xuanyu had already passed out.  But I still recorded the moment I saw.

    "The Shenglong Platform should be the bridge or medium connecting the Dragon Realm. What I saw there was nine colors, but I can be sure that it was definitely the energy of the Dragon God. In other words, in the Dragon Realm  , it is very likely that there are remnants of the Dragon God's energy. And the Dragon God's energy cannot be absorbed by the Dragon Clan, only I can absorb it. If my judgment is correct and that place belongs to the Dragon Clan cemetery, then I suspect that the Dragon Clan's energy is not absorbed by the Dragon Clan.  Will the bones of the dragon god be there? If so, then the bones of the Dragon God and the power of the Dragon Realm will be a huge help for me to become the Dragon God. The Dragon Realm plus the Ascending Dragon Pillar, plus the huge size of the Tianlong Star  Energy. I felt like it was possible for me to pull it off. At least in theory."

    "Of course, I also know that this is very difficult. If I want to absorb all this, not only must my strength continue to increase, but more importantly, I must not make those dragon knights suspicious. Only by gaining their approval, and even becoming their  Only those who are part of it can truly obtain these resources. At least for now, it is going smoothly."

    "But it is also very dangerous." Tang Wulin said: "I admit that everything you said is theoretically feasible. However, you are a human being after all, and you have indelible traces of humanity on your body.  . No matter how much you look like the Dragon Clan, there is still a possibility of being exposed. If you continue with your plan, you will definitely go deeper into the world of the Dragon Clan. Once discovered. In front of so many super-god-level powerful people, you have no possibility of escaping."

    Lan Xuanyu was silent. Of course he knew how dangerous everything he faced was.

    Subconsciously, he turned his attention to the two members of the Tang Sect.

    "Yes, I understand this, so I hope to get more support from the academy and the Tang Sect before I fully grow up. At least it can guarantee that I have a chance to escape after being discovered."

    "Only after truly trying and getting in touch with it can you understand how fast the cultivation speed is in Tianlong Star. The Dragon Power Tempering Method is enough for me to use for life. After I go back this time, I will be cautious in my words and deeds and restrain myself.  Unless necessary, I will not go to the Dragon Realm easily. Then I will seek the opportunity to break through to the divine level on Tianlong Star. I believe that if I can break through to the divine level, the Dragon God bloodline will truly revive. Then, there will be traces of human beings on me.  will be completely covered up. As long as I don't say anything, they will no longer be able to determine my identity as a human being. At the same time, with the help of the Dragon Power Hall, I will help my friends improve themselves. With abundant dragon power as the core energy,  The transformation of the Treasure Hunting Beast, our Thirty-three Heavenly WingsAnyone can complete body quenching.  The completion of body tempering means that everyone will have the opportunity to break through to the god level in the future.  "

    "If you want to conquer Tianlong Star in the way I mentioned, it will not happen overnight. It may take a long, long time. And during this time, I hope to cultivate more people through the resources on Tianlong Star.  God-level powerhouse. You seniors should have felt that the Eternal Tree today is different from the past."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded silently, "Your plan was successful. I have already heard what Xiao Wang said. You have brought back a huge amount of life energy."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Yes. So, when I leave this time, I hope to take away all the 100,000-year-old plant-type soul beasts. Let them disperse to Tianlong Star to practice. I think it will take one to two years at most.  , we can use the huge energy on Tianlong Star to elevate them to the god level. I don¡¯t know whether it will be higher in the future. But I am sure that our college, and even the entire federation, will have an unprecedented number of people because of this.  Huge god-level powerhouses. Moreover, after the plant-type soul beasts reach the god-level, the benefits they will bring to us will be even greater. The fruits they have formed and their abundant life energy can also benefit the teachers and students in the college. 1  If more than a hundred hundred thousand year soul beasts, plus all of us in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, achieve god level in the near future, then we will have a certain ability to protect ourselves even on the Dragon Star.  .At the same time, there is also the possibility of using the life energy of Dragon Star to help the Eternal Tree evolve again, so that the mother star can evolve."

    "Becoming a Dragon God is my ultimate dream. And in the process of realizing this dream, I hope to help more of us become god-level, or even higher-level powerhouses. As long as we accumulate enough, I can  My status among the Dragon Clan continues to rise. I feel that anything is possible."

    Yi Lao took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "After hearing Xuan Yu's words, frankly speaking, my first reaction was that I am old. His ideas are too bold, but also too attractive.  Even if such an opportunity is placed in front of me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t seize it.¡±

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion smiled, looking at Tang Wulin, but she said: "This bold and daring character is quite similar to mine. Back then, when I was a human cannon, I was even crazier than him.  A little bit. He looks a bit like my son."

    The expression on Tang Wulin's face stiffened for a moment, and he coughed and said, "There are not many people here today, but let's vote whether we support Xuan Yu's idea."

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion said calmly: "He is your son. If you support him, I have no reason not to support him. It depends on what you think."

    Tang Wulin said without hesitation: "From the perspective of my heart, I hope to detain him in Poseidon Pavilion and prevent him from going back. Let him stay with me. This is the safest way. As for the future outside  No matter what the flood is, our family can live a stable life no matter what the situation is." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1213 Dad¡ª¡ª

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As a powerful person at the super-god level, what he said is not an exaggeration.  Even across the universe, they are strong enough to survive anywhere.

    Hearing what Tang Wulin said, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little stunned, but he soon saw the smile on Tang Wulin's face, "But, I can't do that. Everyone has the right to choose their own life.  He has grown up. As a father, I can only respect his choice. Support him unconditionally. Do everything possible to protect his safety. I will go back with you this time and wait for you in the Seventh Fleet. If you have  If there is danger, I will appear by your side as soon as possible. Even if we face the Dragon Knight, we should have a chance to escape."

    As a super god-level powerhouse, if he enters the Dragon Star, he will probably be sensed, but if he waits in the space fleet, there will be no problem.

    Hearing what Tang Wulin said, everyone present couldn't help but look surprised, but at the same time they couldn't help but smile.

    Tang Wulin's status is too special. In the entire Douluo Federation, no one can compare with the great hero who saved mankind ten thousand years ago.  Therefore, no one can order him, whether it is the Douluo Federation, Shrek Academy or the Tang Sect.  I can only hope that he stays.

    Now that he has taken the initiative to go to the Space Fleet, this is undoubtedly a good thing for the Federation.  Of course, this is to protect his son.  With him here, Lan Xuanyu, and even the resources belonging to Shrek Academy brought by Lan Xuanyu, will naturally be greatly protected.  This is naturally great for the college.

    Only Lan Xuanyu hesitated and said: "But, Uncle Le. Teacher Nana, she"

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly, "She has been getting better. If I feel right, she will break out of her shell soon. Don't worry, she will be fine. If there is time, we will accompany you together.  We owe you so much, and for the rest of our lives, we will only live for each other and you."

    The whole place was quiet. Tang Wulin looked calmly and looked at Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting opposite at the bottom of the Poseidon Pavilion conference table, with a smile. There was only peace in his eyes.  But within that peace was full of emotion.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled slightly, and he almost blurted out, "Dad¡ª¡ª"

    Tang Wulin was stunned. The smile on his face froze for a moment, but he subconsciously clenched his fists.  He has recalled many, many memories of the past.  He has experienced countless storms and waves in his life, until today.  But just this call, Lan Xuanyu's call, made his mind go blank for an instant.

    He called me, and my son is willing to call me.

    He called me daddy.  What could be more wonderful than this?  Tang Wulin subconsciously placed his hands on the table.  A hint of a heartfelt smile gradually appeared on his stiff face, and he nodded to Lan Xuanyu. His eyes had turned red without knowing when, and he was holding back to prevent tears from falling.

    "Um."

    This is the Poseidon Pavilion meeting!  Even in the entire federation, it is the highest-level meeting.  But at this time, no one wanted to disturb the father and son.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion looked away. She couldn't help but think about if she could have had the chance, even if she had to use some shameful means to give birth to a child for him.  Maybe, maybe my choices will be different in the future.

    Lan Xuanyu wiped the tears from his eyes, his eyes were red, but he looked at Tang Wulin with a smile, "Okay, let's be together, together, we won't separate."

    Tang Wulin nodded, and in his mind, the man who once appeared in his world holding a golden trident suddenly appeared.  When can they come back?  I really want to reunite with my family!  If you can really wait until that day, even if you die, it will be worth it.

    "Let's continue voting." Tang Wulin had come to his senses at this time and nodded apologetically to the others.

    The hand of the Poseidon Pavilion Master has been raised.  Several other people also raised their hands without hesitation.

    Mengfei couldn't help but laugh and said: "I must support you, mainly because I'm afraid of being beaten to death by your Majesty."

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  With Tang Wulin's support, it actually means that no one will object to anything.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "What kind of support do you need? The academy and Tang Sect will go all out."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "First of all, when I go back this time, I will bring back all the plant-type soul beasts that have not reached the critical point of god level and continue our original plan. Also, I estimate that after I go back this time,  I will be lurking there for a long time. Even if I come back for something, I will go back to the Seventh Fleet and then pass the news back. I myself?It won't be easy to come back.  I will have my partners transport the resources there, including the plant-type soul beasts that are on the verge of breaking through.  When they break through to the god level, I think it¡¯s better to come back and make a breakthrough.  They have absorbed enough life energy there, and they will not consume the Eternal Tree when they come back to break through.  Also safer.  Because I am worried that the movement of breaking through to the god level will attract the attention of the Dragon Clan.  "

    "Finally, I hope to get more support from Tangmen technology. This time I brought back some dragon corpses. These corpses should be used to make ecological battleships. At the same time, I hope that the Silver Armored Dapeng battleship can be used by us.  This battleship should be our most advanced one at present. Once adapted, it will be very useful. It is much better than our current thirty-three-day wing battleship. Only a powerful ecological battleship can help us get rid of the super god-level powerhouses.  possible."

    After the Poseidon Pavilion Master pondered for a while, he said: "I can give it to you. Just think that you exchanged it for the dragon corpse you brought back. The body of the dragon is actually the most suitable for making ecological warships."

    Lan Xuanyu turned his attention to Mengfei and Tang Miao, smiled and said: "Finally, the two palaces want to give me something to save my life. Can our forbidden arsenal be fully opened to me?"

    Mengfei and Tang Miao both had stiff expressions.  Tang Miao couldn't help but said: "Others may want to forbid the things in the arsenal because they want to save their lives. If you want it, you probably really want to use it, right? Don't you want to get the Tianlong Star completely? Why do you want the things in the forbidden arsenal?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In front of a super god-level powerhouse, I'm afraid I don't even have the possibility to struggle now. Only with the help of foreign objects can I escape. This is also for precaution. Moreover, good things can also be obtained  Multipurpose.¡±

    Mengfei looked at the master of the Poseidon Pavilion, "This is up to the master to decide. The items in the forbidden arsenal"

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion was silent for a while, then looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "I won't give you the desperate thing, let him choose the rest. Anyway, if something happens, I will find his father."

    Tang Wulin was dumbfounded. He probably knew what his son was like.  Many times, Lan Xuanyu not only has wild and unconstrained ideas, but also really dares to do them!  In terms of courage, I really fell short of that back then.

    Just like last time, they blew up Planet No. 76 and almost made the Yukong clan go crazy.  But although it seemed reckless, it brought back the true creator of Kongyuan Crystal.  Now the empty source crystals have begun to be produced quietly.  Although it is still preliminary, it is already ready for mass production.  The magic silver brought back by Lan Xuanyu is enough to support it.  These Kongyuan Crystals support a large race in the Longma Galaxy!  With this thing, Tang Sect will definitely be an era ahead of the times in terms of space technology in the future.  It is definitely not comparable to the Yukong Clan.

    The Lord of Poseidon Pavilion added: "The Silver Armored Dapeng is currently being renovated, and it will take about half a year to complete the upgrade. After the remodeling, it can definitely be regarded as the most advanced warship currently known. Even in the face of  A super-god-level warrior is enough to protect himself. Wu Lin, let you pilot the silver-armored Dapeng battleship. Only you can fully unleash its power. With the silver-armored Dapeng battleship here, even if you encounter a dragon  The knight can also compete." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1214 Space Energy Collection System

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Wulin touched his nose and said, "Okay, then I'll learn." He didn't have any experience in driving a battleship.  Fortunately, ecological battleships rely more on mental control.  With Tang Wulin's bloodline strength and strength, it shouldn't be difficult to control it.

    Although the size is only the size of an ordinary battleship, this battleship is currently the flagship of the ecological battleships produced by the Tang Sect.  All the Tang Sect's most advanced technologies will appear on this battleship.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "Xuanyu, if possible, bring back the corpse of a god-level dragon. If the corpse of a god-level dragon is used to make an ecological battleship, the power will definitely be greatly improved. Even  Much more powerful than when he was alive. We now have enough Space Source Crystals to support transformation and energy itself. The latest test of the space energy collection system has been successful. In terms of soul guidance technology, we are at least one hundred years ahead of the Federation.  Year."

    "Space energy collection system? What is that?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Mengfei said: "There are actually many forms of energy in the universe. For example, the rays of stars and many radioactive materials are the same. Our space energy collection system is able to collect these energies in space through  Space energy is guided and collected. Energy can even be collected in wormholes. In this way, you can get rid of the need to extract rare metals as energy. In theory, in the universe, as long as there are enough empty source crystals to support, you can  Keep fighting. A piece of Space Source Crystal the size of a fingernail is enough to support the space energy collection system for more than a year. Think about it, how much resources this saves."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu was immediately surprised. Only then did he realize that in terms of technology, Tang Sect had actually reached such a level.

    This can simply be described as appalling!  Absorb the scattered energy in space.  This is not as simple as talking about it.  There's a lot of technical knowledge involved.  It turns out that the Tang Sect's research and development of space technology has reached this level.

    The last time he saw the Federation¡¯s transport warships equipped with space folding technology, he was still very envious.  Now it seems that there is no need to envy at all, Tang Sect's space technology is much more advanced than that of the Federation.

    "Are these all assembled on the Silver Armored Dapeng?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Yes, that's why we say it needs to be transformed." The master of the Poseidon Pavilion said in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed, "It seems that we are safer on Tianlong Star."

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "All of these are obtained with your merits. Keep working hard. Frankly speaking, I like your plan that can give birth to hundreds of god-level warriors. So, you must do your best.  Everything you can do to conceal your identity. As the saying goes, one move can affect the whole body. Once a problem occurs, it is likely that all the previous efforts will be wasted. This time you go to Tianlong Star, I will let the scientific researchers of Tang Sect go with you.  One trip. Set up a cross-space teleportation array on Tianlong Star. When we encounter real danger, we can teleport all of us back to the Silver-armored Dapeng in the shortest possible time."

    "Directed teleportation array?" Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up.

    He can do this stuff, but what he does is just a simple soul guidance circle. During the transmission process, he needs to rely on the power of his own space.  In other words, the transmission cannot be completed without him.  The teleportation circle mentioned by the Poseidon Pavilion Master is obviously made possible by technological means so that anyone can use it.  If you put this on Tianlong, you would bully Tianlong for being lagging behind in science and technology!

    " Moreover, the biggest benefit of this space array is that it solves his worries. For Lan Xuanyu, the biggest worry is that once he is exposed, his partners are likely to be exposed due to chain reactions.  Whether it is the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings or the hundreds of hundred thousand-year-old plant-type soul beasts from Shrek Academy, if there is danger, it will be a huge loss.

    ¡°If partners can leave through teleportation without his presence, the security will be greatly enhanced.  Although the senses of a super-god-level powerhouse are likely to detect clues without the treasure-hunting beast covering up their aura, if a super-god-level powerhouse like Uncle Le controls the Silver-armored Dapeng to respond, there is a possibility that everyone can leave safely.  Still huge.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion nodded and said: "Long-distance, large-scale directional teleportation array, and it is two-way. But when used, space energy will be consumed according to the distance. In fact, we already have this technology, but the problem arises  In terms of energy, without enough space attribute energy, it cannot produce the maximum effect. The empty source crystals you brought back and the basis of the output of the empty source crystals completely solved this problem. "

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s self?After the last Long Yuanjing incident, he made a lot of contributions to the college.  However, the one who achieved the greatest credit was bringing back the Sora Insect.

    The existence of the Sky Insect has made the Yukong Clan prosper. Even though Tianlong and Tianma are so powerful, they can still have their place in the Longma Galaxy. Even Tianlong and Tianma must pay special attention to them.  .  Its effect can be seen.

    The Insect of the Sky can give birth to Kongyuan Crystals. As long as there is enough magic silver to feed them, there will be an endless supply. With the current terrifying price of Kongyuan Crystals, these things are absolutely astronomical.  At the same time, it also gave Shrek Academy and Tang Sect a sufficient foundation in the research of space-attributed soul guides.

    This kind of foundation is enough for the academy and Tangmen to make a leap in space technology in a short period of time.  As long as the Insect of Kong is around, Lan Xuanyu's contribution to the academy can be said to have continued to improve.

    "That's great." Lan Xuanyu's face was filled with joy.

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for this. It is precisely because of the Space Insects you brought back that many of our stagnant space technologies can be restarted and have made huge progress in a short period of time.  Putting many of the space technologies that used to only exist in ideas and basic research into practice. Now almost all of our scientific researchers in Tang Sect are working on space technology. In just half a year, we have reached a big level in space technology.  And it is still making rapid progress. It has now been proven that the Sky Insect can continuously produce Space Source Crystals. Pavilion Master, I think this credit can also be applied to Xuan Yu? Therefore, I think the Forbidden Arsenal can indeed contribute to  He turned it on. Although the bombing of Planet No. 76 shocked us last time, we have to admit that he was not simply reckless, but a planned action."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded and said: "With credit, there will naturally be rewards. We have already discussed the issue of rewards for Lan Xuanyu before. Because of the great contributions you have made, it is difficult for both the academy and the Tang Sect.  Estimated help. Therefore, there are three rewards. First, I will reward you with ten red-level Shrek badges."

    The red-level badge is Shrek Academy¡¯s highest-level badge reward.  Its value is inestimable and can be exchanged for any item in the academy and Tangmen.  The heavy reward of ten red-level badges is probably something that has never happened in the history of Shrek Academy.

    Of course, compared to the benefits brought by Kongyuan Crystal, this reward is nothing.  Lan Xuanyu can now practice on Tianlong Star. He has no shortage of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but he can use these ten red-level badges to exchange for some special technologies of the Tang Sect.  This is especially true in the manufacturing of mechas.

    "The second reward, in view of Lan Xuanyu's rapid growth and contribution to the academy, I propose as the master of the Poseidon Pavilion to grant him the qualification of a preparatory member of the Poseidon Pavilion. Once he breaks through to the god level, he will automatically become a member of the Poseidon Pavilion.  ." The Poseidon Pavilion Master said calmly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1215 You are the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up instantly. Of course he knew what it meant, a member of Poseidon Pavilion!  This is undoubtedly the ultimate dream of any Shrek Academy student, even the inner academy students.  Lan Xuanyu didn't know how many god-level powerhouses there were in Shrek Academy, but he was absolutely certain that one did not have to be a god-level powerhouse to become a member of the Poseidon Pavilion.  Those god-level plant-type soul beasts in the previous life space were not members of the Poseidon Pavilion!

    And he was able to become a reserve member of the Poseidon Pavilion. This was no different from reaching the sky in one step.  Of course, this is also closely related to his great achievements.

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion paused, "As for the third reward. After mutual consultation between us and the Tang Sect, plus the contributions made by you and your team. Plus the speed of your growth. We all agree that your  The test has been enough. In this generation, you have surpassed all your peers, even those seniors who entered the inner academy a few years earlier than you. There is a title that you deserve. This title represents the thirty thousand years of Shrek Academy.  Your father once had the glory, and now it should be yours."

    Hearing what the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt as if every pore in his body was tightening. He had already realized something.

    The leader of the Poseidon Pavilion slowly stood up, and the other members of the Poseidon Pavilion also stood up at the same time.  Tang Wulin smiled slightly and stood up from his seat.

    Lan Xuanyu had already stood up in a hurry, his body shaking uncontrollably.  Your heart is beating violently, right?  Is that really that name?

    "Congratulations, Xuanyu. With your own efforts, bravery, wisdom, heritage, and strength, you have proved to us that the new generation of that title should belong to you. Moreover, you will definitely carry forward the glory of this name.  .The reason why you are awarded this title is not because you are the son of Tang Wulin, the golden dragon and moon speaker who once brought great glory to the academy and Tangmen, but because of your own excellence. Your contribution to the academy  You can even catch up with your ancestors. In the future, we believe that you will definitely become your father, or even surpass him. So, here, on behalf of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, I officially announce that this year, Shrek Seven  The monsters belong to your team, the Shrek Seven Monsters, with you as the leader."

    Boom!

    Although he had already guessed the clues, when Lan Xuanyu actually heard the title and the announcement from the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion, his brain went blank for an instant.

    Before he came back this time, he had never thought about such a situation.  But he believed that with this promotion, he and his friends were truly qualified to compete with the Shrek Seven Devils.  But he didn't expect that he would actually be awarded this honor just after he came back.  This is simply unimaginable brilliance.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion continued: "Since you will continue to lurk in Tianlong Star, the academy will not hold a grand ceremony to confer titles on you. In two days, there will be the academy's annual grand event, and only inner courtyard disciples can participate in the Poseidon Pavilion.  Yuan Dating Conference. At this blind date conference, you will be officially announced as the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters, making you the most shining star at this blind date conference. Of course, you are also likely to have to face emotions from within.  Challenges from the seniors of the college. Their challenges will only affect the blind date, but will not affect your ability to obtain the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters."

    Poseidon Dating Conference?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He really didn't expect that their return this time would coincide with Shrek Academy's most important internal ceremony.

    Bai Xiuxiu once told him that the relationship between them must be witnessed by the Poseidon Dating Conference to be perfect.  And now, the blind date conference is about to take place!

    He couldn¡¯t care less about the intention in the Pavilion Master¡¯s words that they would be challenged. There was nothing more exciting than the title of Shrek¡¯s Seven Devils.  Challenges are challenges, and blind dates are equally important!

    All the good things seemed to come at this moment, making Lan Xuanyu a little excited and speechless.

    The master of the Poseidon Pavilion smiled and said: "Let your friends get ready. Today's meeting ends here. I believe that you and your son still want to catch up on old times. Let's adjourn the meeting."

    Until the end of the Poseidon Pavilion meeting, Lan Xuanyu's head was still dizzy.

    This Poseidon Pavilion meeting further confirmed their plan to continue lurking on Tianlong Star and bring all plant-type hundred thousand year soul beasts with them.  He was even given a heavy reward.

    In fact, what Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know was that when the federation announced that Lan Xuanyu would be promoted to the rank of major general and become an eighth-level sky fighter.  His Shrek Seven Devils have already been decided.

     The Longyuan Crystal Incident was a huge contribution to the Federation, almost as a salvation.  Although Lan Xuanyu only discovered and passed on the news.  It is still far from the level that Tang Wulin personally saved the world ten thousand years ago.  However, the Douluo Federation was instantly reversed in the confrontation with the Longma Galaxy.  For such achievements, even the Federation generously rewarded him. How could Shrek Academy and Tang Sect not reward him?

    However, how to reward them has become a headache for the college.  The Academy conducted many consultations for this award.  The consultations had already yielded results, but Lan Xuanyu completed the lurking on Tianlong Star and brought back the Sky Insect.  This time, the previous reward was no longer enough to reward him.  Consultations resumed after his last departure.

    In the end, the college actually didn¡¯t come up with any good solutions.  These three rewards given are actually nothing compared to Lan Xuanyu's contribution.  But this is already the biggest reward that the academy can give currently.

    There is actually a fourth reward that has not yet been announced.  That is, Lan Xuanyu was not only appointed to be a member of the Poseidon Pavilion and one of the Shrek Seven Devils.  At the same time, he was also appointed as the successor to the head of the Poseidon Pavilion.  It's just that this is really a matter of great importance and will even affect the entire federation. Lan Xuanyu will not announce it until he is not strong enough to handle this responsibility.

    Lan Xuanyu has gradually pushed himself to the top of the entire Douluo Federation with his huge achievements.  Once he reaches god level in the future, his status will definitely rise.  Everything will be different.

    Even so, Lan Xuanyu was so excited that he couldn't control his emotions.  What could be more exciting than going home and being recognized by your family?

    "Let's go see your mother." Tang Wulin came to him at some point, put his arm around his shoulders, and led him toward the stairs.

    When Lan Xuanyu heard the word mother, his body suddenly shook and he woke up from the previous dizziness.

    Tang Wulin walked in front, and he followed behind. The father and son were of similar height and had the same handsome face.  The other Poseidon Pavilion members looked at this scene, and their eyes couldn't help but soften.

    Yi Zichen couldn't help but admired: "It's true that dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The son of the Dragon King may very well be the future Dragon God! I really look forward to that day."

    Stepping onto the second floor, Lan Xuanyu's dizziness finally disappeared, replaced by a bit of nervousness.  Teacher Nana, are you really going to wake up?  She is her own mother!  So should I call her mom or teacher Nana?  His heartbeat began to accelerate in an instant, and he clenched his fists unconsciously.

    Gradually, he seemed to feel something. It was the sound of a powerful heartbeat, and it was the familiar fluctuation of breath. Lan Xuanyu's emotions rose instantly, and he could no longer care about anything else. He rushed out in one step and rushed into Tang Wulin's body.  In the room, he blurted out and shouted: "Mom¡ª¡ª"

    (Author's note: Ahem, I really didn't mean to stop here. The plot has just ended here. Let's look forward to the coming of the subsequent plot. In fact, I am a little uneasy myself. Although the beautiful plot has already been set  Okay. And it will definitely bring tears to everyone's eyes because of excitement and joy. But I feel a little nostalgic and timid when I am about to write such a plot. The Tang Wulin family. It will be in a way that you are most looking forward to.  way to reunite their family. Well, I can't be a stepfather anymore, otherwise there will be no room for the razor blades at home. I hope you like it.) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1216 Mom, wake up

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Mom¡ª¡ª" When Lan Xuanyu suddenly shouted these two words and rushed into the room.  Tang Wulin, who was following him, immediately turned red in his eyes.

    Rushing into the room, a familiar scent hit my face.  Lan Xuanyu's vision suddenly became blurry.

    "Dong dong, dong dong, dong dong!" The powerful heartbeat sounded throughout the room, and the silvery brilliance flowed in the room.

    However, Lan Xuanyu's vision suddenly glazed over, and the tears in his eye circles instantly flowed down.

    Without his teacher Nana, the huge dragon egg still stood in the room.  Yes, there are still only dragon eggs, and the beauty has not yet appeared.

    The exciting heartbeat sounded from the huge silver dragon egg. With the call just now, at this moment, the heartbeat in the entire dragon egg became obviously violent.

    Lan Xuanyu came to the dragon egg with slow steps, opened his arms, and hugged it gently.  He murmured: "Mom"

    The next moment, he suddenly felt the huge dragon egg trembling. Yes, it was a real trembling.  A warm breath instantly surged out of the dragon egg and penetrated into his body.  Soothing his soul.

    ¡°Mom¡ª¡ª¡± Lan Xuanyu suddenly shouted again.

    The bright silver light bloomed outwards with the huge dragon egg as the center, and the familiar aura filled the air, lingering around his body, as if it was responding to his call, making Lan Xuanyu's mood suddenly change again.  Stir up.

    Tang Wulin has returned to the room, standing behind Lan Xuanyu, silently looking at the silver dragon egg, the emotion in his eyes seems to melt time.

    He has already remembered everything that happened in the past, and the daily companionship made him cling to Dragon Egg.  He had already secretly sworn in his heart that he would never be separated from her again for the rest of his life.

    All responsibilities and missions shouldered.  He had already completed it thousands of years ago.  The rest of his life belonged only to her and their children.  Everything else has nothing to do with him.  He just wants to live for his family.

    "Wake up quickly." Tang Wulin said softly, "We all miss you so much."

    When he said these last few words, his tears could no longer be controlled and flowed down his face.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was holding the dragon egg, was already crying.

    The silver halo spread in circles, and the silver dragon egg trembled from time to time, but there seemed to be some final layer of restraint that kept her from breaking through the siege and coming to them.

    After a long time, Lan Xuanyu's emotions gradually calmed down.  He gently stroked the dragon egg in front of him.

    He now knew why Tang Wulin said that his mother was about to wake up.  Compared with when he left, the silver dragon egg now looks much more magnificent. The entire surface of the huge dragon egg is densely covered with silver dragon patterns. Each dragon pattern exudes a silver halo as if it is alive.  Hovering on the surface of the dragon egg.

    The profound dragon pattern gives people an indescribable sense of life, and the rich breath of life even surpasses that of the Eternal Tree itself.

    Although the silver dragon egg is only placed here, Lan Xuanyu can feel that the strong life energy is rushing from all directions like an ocean containing hundreds of rivers, blending into the silver dragon egg and moisturizing it with its needs.

    Lan Xuanyu heard Tang Wulin say that this eternal tree, which is also the source of life for the entire Douluo Star, was transformed by his great-grandmother.  This old lady is nourishing her granddaughter-in-law at all costs!

    No wonder, when he came back this time, Lan Xuanyu felt that the life breath of the Eternal Tree seemed to have weakened again.  I didn't feel it too seriously at the time, but now it seems that after helping myself to break through, my great-grandmother spared no effort to release life energy to help my mother.

    ¡°Otherwise, my mother¡¯s recovery may not have been so fast.

    Fortunately, the plant soul beasts I brought back this time brought a lot of life energy from the Dragon Star, which should be able to supplement my great-grandmother's consumption.  What I did was indeed correct, but the ultimate benefit fell on my mother.

    "Uncle Le, no, dad" Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Tang Wulin. This call was a bit jerky, but he still insisted on calling it out.

    Tang Wulin pursed his lips and did not speak. Instead, he opened his arms and took his son into his arms.

    He has been waiting for this "Dad" for ten thousand years!  In his heart, these ten thousand years were all a debt to his son.  But his son never blamed him and was still willing to call him "Dad".  returnWhat could make him feel happier than this?

    With Tang Wulin's super-god-level strength, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that his body was trembling at this moment.  One can imagine how agitated he was at this time.

    Loosening their arms, the father and son looked at each other, the tears on their faces disappeared silently, and were replaced by happiness and joy.

    Nana is about to wake up, and their family of three will finally be reunited!  This is a wait that spans thousands of years.  At this moment, Tang Wulin felt that everything was worth it.

    "Dad, mom has been absorbing great-grandmother's life energy. Could it be" Lan Xuanyu whispered.

    Tang Wulin shook his head and said: "This matter is not only agreed by the academy, but also by the federation. Otherwise, the life energy of the eternal tree that your great-grandmother was integrated into has dropped significantly, and the federation will not be aware of it. The eternal tree is not just  The foundation of our home planet can even be said to be the foundation of our humanity. This kind of thing cannot be done without the consent of the Federation."

    "Actually, it's because of you that the Federation agreed so happily. The information brought back by Tianlongxing shocked the Federation greatly. Let the Federation fully feel the gap between us and Tianlongxing in terms of top powerhouses.  .¡±

    "Originally, the Federation thought that although we did not have as many strong men as Tianlong Star, we should be able to barely compete with the opponent with the double-armor-style increase composed of battle armor and mecha. However, the Dragon Knight, Divine Dragon Armor, and Dragon Spear  After the information came back, the federation realized how big the gap was between us and the other side in terms of top combat power. It is almost certain that if Tianlong star was not afraid of our mothership, it would destroy Tianlong star and Pegasus star.  They took action against us. Even if we use the space fleet to defend, we may have a hard time defending against the all-out attack from the Dragon Knight. The destructive power of super-god-level powerhouses is extremely terrifying. And their targets are smaller,  It is difficult to deal with them. Therefore, the Federation is also in urgent need of strong men. The Pavilion Master told me that after the federation meeting decided, all resources will be poured into all the current god-level strong men in the hope that more strong men will appear.  At the same time, the technology of battle armor and mechas will be tilted to further improve them. Based on the original god-level mechas, research on true god-level mechas and super god-level mechas will be conducted to facilitate the fight against dragon knights in the future."

    "Your mother can be said to be the most promising being to become a super god-level powerhouse. She was already the master of the Spirit Transferring Tower ten thousand years ago. Therefore, the Federation agrees that even if it consumes some of the life energy of the Eternal Tree, we hope that  It can help your mother recover quickly, and it would be better if she could advance."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, with a look of surprise on his face.  I see.

    "I think the plan you just proposed at the Poseidon Pavilion meeting is feasible. Frankly speaking, in terms of top combat power, it is almost impossible for us to catch up with Tianlong and Tianma. Both Tianlong and Tianma have more than twenty  There are more than one super god-level powerhouse, and there are probably quite a few super god-level powerhouses in Tianma. The combined power is really terrifying. Cultivating so many powerful people cannot be done overnight.  It is even more difficult than technological development. Therefore, you are actually the greatest hope." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1217 Tang Wulin¡¯s Analysis

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Wulin's eyes flashed with light, "At the level of super god level, we may not be able to catch up with the Longma Galaxy for thousands or ten thousand years. However, if we find another way to cultivate a strong man at the god king level, then,  Everything will become different. A God King, a God King who can establish the God Realm, is more meaningful than the existence of many super god-level powerful men. What's more, what you inherit is the blood of the Dragon God  . If you can become the Dragon God, it is almost certain that it will be easy to win the Dragon Star. The Dragon Clan is superior to the bloodline, and no Dragon Clan can fight in front of the real Dragon God."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "You are right, I think the same thing. I think only in this way, we may have a chance to truly compete with them on a strong level. Dad, you know the Dragon God and Dragon King best  Bloodline. Do you think my bloodline can eventually be promoted to Dragon God?"

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said, "Weren't you confident just now? Why are you hesitant now?"

    Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said: "Although I have a certain degree of certainty, this certainty is based on theory. I don't know whether it can be really realized. Moreover, I am worried that if the academy and Tang Sect have expectations of me,  If it doesn¡¯t succeed in the end, it will affect the overall layout.¡±

    Tang Wulin said: "Before you bring back the previous news, frankly speaking, I am not optimistic about you becoming the Dragon God. As I said before, if you want to become a god, the energy you need to consume is  Extremely huge. Not to mention becoming a God King. The birth of a God King can often allow all planets within a wide range to gather the energy of these planets under the feedback of their divine consciousness and through the guidance of their divine consciousness.  , and finally turned into the spirit of the fairy spirit to achieve the divine realm. What a vast project this is. And the energy possessed by the divine king as the core is even greater. The divine level is actually just out of the category of ordinary creatures and can  Traveling in the universe. In a sense, they can be regarded as life forms at the cosmic level. But God Kings are different. You can think of God Kings as lords in the universe. They control the side of the universe,  They are the ones who truly have the right to speak in the universe. The Dragon God was once the best among these lords. Its strength can be imagined. Therefore, the energy required to give birth to the Dragon God is huge.  It¡¯s unimaginable.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently.

    Tang Wulin continued: "However, the advantages you just mentioned are worthy of recognition. According to your description, the Shenglong Pillar should indeed be the super artifact of the Dragon God. Moreover, the Dragon Clan you mentioned  Cemetery, if I¡¯m not wrong, I probably know about it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was slightly startled, "You know?"

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "Because this small space existed attached to our home planet a long time ago. At that time, it was a very unstable small space. I once went deep into it and lived in it.  For three years, I buried the bones of thousands of dragons inside. During that time, I also received great benefits, which laid the foundation for the future."

    "In other words, is that really the Dragon Clan Cemetery?" Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly brightened.

    Tang Wulin nodded, "Based on what you described, this is probably the same space. At first, that space was damaged because your mother took away one of the most important things from it. This was later  I just found out. But she didn¡¯t tell her the specifics. You can ask her after she wakes up. But what I can confirm is that in that space, there are the bones of the Dragon God."

    "Speaking of which, it may be that I was too weak when I entered that space, so I couldn't really get the most core resources. The plane of the dragon cemetery should have been in the space after leaving our planet.  Wandering, I finally chose Tianlong Star. If I guessed correctly, this plane is likely to have a certain will of the Dragon God."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "The will of the Dragon God? Do you mean that the previous Dragon God is still alive?"

    Tang Wulin shook his head and said: "That's not true. The Dragon God must be dead. Under the siege of several god kings, he was eventually chopped into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. If he had not died, there would be no Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King.  The existence of the Dragon King. But this also shows how powerful a God King is, almost immortal. The existence of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King is actually equivalent to the continuation of his life, and there is no real death. Only God  The consciousness should be shattered. The reason why the Dragon Clan Cemetery chose Douluo Star is probably because of your mother. Your mother and I are not the same. I just absorbed the essence from the Golden Dragon King, but she is the real  Silver Dragon King. The Dragon Clan Cemetery may have come to our Douluo Planet because of feeling her aura.Exists on Douluo Star.  And your mother should have taken away something very important, which made the plane unstable, and finally left.  "

    "It's actually a long time to talk about. Your mother has never told me. But I have a feeling. The thing she took away was probably an important item for the Dragon God's recovery. And if you want to restore the Dragon God level,  She needs to devour me to do it. Let the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King reunite and finally give birth to the Dragon God. But because of the feelings between us, your mother gave up in the end and chose to die under my Golden Dragon Spear. I even thought  , until that moment, the plane of the dragon cemetery was truly separated. At that time, your mother and I were on irreconcilable opposites, and I died for her. Only in this way can we no longer be separated. But I didn¡¯t know her at that time.  We already have you, if we knew, we would never do that. No matter how difficult it is, if we give up everything, we will live well for you."

    "After you were born, you possessed our abilities at the same time. In a sense, it is equivalent to the combination of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. Therefore, there is absolutely a foundation for you to become a Dragon God. The only problem is the source of energy.  Therefore, the dragon cemetery is a place you must go. If the bones of the dragon god there can be used by you, it will be of great help to you to become a dragon god. Reduce the energy you need. At the same time, the energy in the dragon cemetery is huge.  It is what you must absorb during the recovery process. Coupled with the energy in the Ascending Dragon Pillar, I don't know how far it can be achieved, but it is still possible."

    "Judging from your story, I think that the Shenglong Pillar has always existed, and it is also the basis for the existence of the small space of the Dragon Clan Cemetery. Because I feel that the life energy contained in the Tianlong Star is huge enough, in order for the Dragon Clan to inherit  Going down, Shenglongzhu relied on the basic idea left by the Dragon God to nail the entire dragon cemetery plane to the Tianlong Star. This led to the Dragon Transformation Period, allowing other tribes to gradually transform into dragons and become new dragon tribes. Therefore.  , if your plan succeeds, it does not necessarily mean defeating all the Dragon Knights, but becoming the Dragon God, making them surrender and become your strength. This is the most perfect situation. You can unify the Dragon Horse Galaxy without losing any blood, and use the Dragon Horse Galaxy to  As a foundation, it is not impossible to rebuild the God Realm."

    Listening to Tang Wulin's analysis, Lan Xuanyu felt as if he had cleared away the clouds and seen the blue sky.  It's a combination of memory and experience, as well as his own feelings.  With his analysis, Lan Xuanyu had a lot more predictions about the dragon world.

    As he spoke, Tang Wulin raised his hand, took off a bracelet from his wrist, and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.  "Take this with you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1218 Bracelet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the bracelet. There was a seven-color drop-shaped gemstone on the bracelet, exuding a faint halo.  The inside of this drop-shaped gem seemed to contain energy that Lan Xuanyu was very familiar with.

    "At the beginning, I buried the dragon for a thousand days in the Dragon Clan Cemetery. Although I was too weak at that time and did not really get the benefits. But before I left, I got this gem. This gem made me and the Dragon Clan Cemetery  There is a wonderful connection. It seems to be able to summon the dragon soul in it. If the dragon world you are talking about is indeed the former dragon cemetery, then if it is there, it will naturally protect you when you get to that place. What's more, you yourself  You are also the owner of Dragon God¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, Tianlong Star may seem dangerous, but your bloodline probably determines it, and you will not be in real danger there.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu took the bracelet, and immediately felt a strange feeling.  It was a very familiar feeling. In an instant, he seemed to hear countless voices talking, telling him something.  The spiritual sea suddenly fluctuated slightly, and the connection with the bracelet was completed in an instant.

    There seemed to be countless living beings in that bracelet, and those countless consciousnesses were constantly transmitting various emotional fluctuations to him.  The aura to which these consciousnesses belong is consistent with the aura of his bloodline, as if they are all part of his bloodline.

    This feeling is very strange, like entering the virtual Douluo world and suddenly contacting many consciousnesses who have also entered that world.

    The only difference is that these connections are not clear, but exist vaguely.

    Putting on the bracelet, a warm feeling came in, and the breath of his own Dragon God's blood flowed into it on its own.  Suddenly, the feeling of closeness became more obvious.  The calling voice seemed to be getting clearer.

    The distant Ryoma galaxy.

    The Shenglong Pillar standing in Shenglong City suddenly trembled slightly, and strange energy fluctuations also appeared.

    Eighteen dragon knights have been practicing here for a long time. The four-color energy nourishes their bodies, but their faces are all pale.

    These days of practice have caused them to lose a lot of blood, so much so that the speed of blood loss has exceeded the speed of recovery.  If it weren't for their super-god-level cultivation, they might have died long ago due to the loss of all their blood.

    But they still did not stop practicing. In their view, the temporary loss of blood is nothing and they can recover sooner or later.  But the opportunities to evolve your bloodline are very few!

    If you absorb less, maybe other dragon knights will absorb more.  Whoever's bloodline transformation is complete should get the greatest benefits.  Therefore, even the leader of Tianlong has no intention of relaxing at all.

    But after practicing these days, some doubts began to appear in their hearts.  The reason for the doubt is simple. Although affected by the four-color energy, their bloodlines have undergone some changes.  Especially the dragon transformation is even more complete.  Even the Tianlong First Seat's own Tianlong form seems to have undergone some changes.  The horse's hooves began to degenerate, becoming more and more like a real dragon.

    However, during this transformation process, they discovered that their strength had not improved much. Although their bloodline was changing, their strength seemed to have remained the same.  And the excessive blood loss also made them weak.

    What they hope now is that when they complete their evolution and absorb more four-color energy, their blood will be restored and their strength may increase.  It's just that no one wants to relax now.

    But the weakness is getting stronger and stronger, but there is no intuitive qualitative leap, which makes them more and more impatient.  It was only because no one was willing to be the first to finish and recover the blood that it continued.

    At this moment, the Shenglong Platform suddenly trembled slightly, and they all clearly felt that the entire dragon world was shaken.

    Just when the eighteen dragon knights were inexplicably surprised, the four-color halo that had been stimulated by their blood suddenly changed on the dragon-raising platform.  The original four colors suddenly turned into seven colors, and the colorful halo shot out, covering all the eighteen dragon knights bathing in it.

    In an instant, the eighteen dragon knights felt as if their entire bodies had been baptized, and an indescribable bloodline change appeared instantly.  The instant sublimation even made them forget their feeling of weakness.

    ??Ecstasy appears in the heart of every dragon knight.

    Just when they started desperately trying to absorb the seven-color energy, the seven colors faded and turned into four colors again.  Everything returned to its previous state.

     But even at this moment, the four colors turned into seven colors, it still made them all feel radiant.

    The faith that had been shaken was restored instantly.  No one said anything, but the blood output continued to increase without hesitation.  Just from the moment of integration, they all felt that their blood recovery speed had increased.

    ¡­¡­

    The light of the bracelet on the wrist gradually converged, just at that moment.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt countless emotional fluctuations.  Most importantly, an image emerged in his mind.

    Before he had been to Tianlongxing, this scene must have been unfamiliar to him.  But at this moment, when he saw that scene, he felt extremely familiar.

    Shenglongtai, he was absolutely certain that it was Shenglongtai.  And what he saw on the Shenglong Platform seemed to be a huge light pillar rising into the sky, opening a portal high in the sky.

    The strong call came from that door.  They seemed to be calling to get themselves there.

    Tang Wulin has been observing Lan Xuanyu from the side. When Lan Xuanyu put on the bracelet, his eyes instantly emitted seven colors of light, and his mental power fluctuated somewhat unsteadily.  Even from a certain level, there are already signs of the level of divine consciousness.

    This change lasted for several minutes before gradually ending.  Lan Xuanyu's mood also returned to normal.

    "I saw it. Dad, you are right. The dragon world should be the dragon cemetery. When I put on this bracelet just now, I saw the Shenglong Platform. It should be it, calling me to go. To the Shenglong Platform,  Enter the Dragon Realm from the Shenglong Platform."

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "That's right. If you wear this bracelet, you should be more recognized there. But you must be careful in everything, and don't go there without making preparations."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I understand. Last time when I participated in the Shenglong Competition, I actually absorbed the energy of the Shenglong Pillar. There were also several dragon knights there at that time. It was just that they observed my situation and  Nothing was found. They now treat me completely as a dragon. If I make a breakthrough at Shenglong Platform, it will probably cause changes in Shenglong Platform, but if I want to achieve god level, Shenglong Platform is the best choice.  .Before the breakthrough, I need to make more preparations, further accumulate myself, and then get the support of some dragon knights. In this way, even if there is an abnormality when the breakthrough occurs, it should not be too dangerous.  "

    Tang Wulin smiled and nodded, and said: "I can even use your breakthrough to improve your status in the dragon clan. Didn't you say that you defeated the eldest disciple of the Tianlong leader? If the vision you caused shocked the entire dragon clan, then,  There will be two situations. People who are jealous of you will want to do harm to you. But people who regard you as their successor and lead the prosperity and development of the Dragon Clan will be your help. What you have to do is to make the latter increase,  The former is reduced. This way you are safe." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1219 Zheng Longjiang¡¯s depression

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The return of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings was carried out quietly.  The main reason is to cover up Lan Xuanyu's hidden identity.  The Federation has already secretly ordered that all image information about Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and even the entire team of Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings have been set as top secret in the mastermind of the federal database.

    Although Lan Xuanyu has long been famous among the top leaders of the federation, he has not actually appeared in the eyes of the people.  The fact that an eighth-level Heaven Fighter is so unknown often means that he has a huge impact on the federation.

    Although he is only a major general now, in fact, as he has made major achievements again and again, the highest level of confidentiality measures has been implemented within the federation. Only the top brass of the military and the top brass of the federation have been implemented.  Only then did he know his identity.

    The video last time was regarded as a huge mistake and the person responsible was punished.  Also hidden.  But that video material is also extremely precious. It at least allows the federation to realize the fighting methods of the upper dragon clan, and also realize the extent of Lan Xuanyu's current strength.

    For Shrek Academy, the rumors about the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings have gradually faded as they graduated from the outer academy.  After all, they have not made any outstanding performance, at least the academy has not made any announcement to the outside world.

    Recently, the college has been busy preparing for the annual Poseidon Dating Conference.

    Even in the entire Douluo Federation, this is the oldest blind date conference.  For ordinary people, and even other organizations in the Federation, the Poseidon Dating Conference is shrouded in a veil of mystery.  Outsiders only know that this is an internal blind date that can only be participated by disciples in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy. It is an opportunity for each other to express their feelings.  As for the process, almost no one knows.  No disciple in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy will declare it to the outside world.

    The disciples of the outer courtyard are allowed to observe the ceremony. This is also to encourage the disciples of the outer courtyard.  If you want to stand in the venue of the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference one day in the future, you must first work hard to enter the inner courtyard.  Without the status of the inner court, there is no qualification to participate.

    However, the upcoming Poseidon Fate Dating Conference suddenly announced that disciples from the outer courtyard will not be allowed to attend the Dating Conference.  This news immediately caused an uproar in the outer courtyard.  Although most of the disciples in the outer courtyard are young.  But watching the Poseidon Dating Conference every year has long been something they talk about.

    When Lan Xuanyu and the others were still studying in the academy, they had seen it once or twice.  But more often than not, I miss it because I am busy practicing or performing tasks.

    This annual grand event was suddenly closed to spectators. Many students from the outer academy were speculating on the reason for this.

    But rules are rules.  No one can change the decision of the academy, and no one dares to disobey it.  It was under such circumstances that preparations for the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference were gradually completed and were about to finally begin.

    Zheng Longjiang stood by Poseidon Lake, looking at the calm lake in front of him, with a faint bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.

    He is the host of this Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference. As early as when he first entered the inner courtyard, he had already had a blind date with his lover Shan Wei at the blind date conference.  Now he is already a senior disciple of the inner court.  At that time, he entered the inner courtyard with the eighth-ring cultivation level and became a leader among the disciples of the inner courtyard.  After a few years, he has now broken through to the Super Douluo level.  He is unparalleled in the inner court and is known as one of the most outstanding geniuses in the inner court. He will definitely break through to the god level in the future.

    The most important thing is that the second year after he entered the inner court, he was informed that he was one of the candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters, which further stimulated his enthusiasm for cultivation.  Constantly completing difficult tasks one after another and tempering myself.

    For any Shrek Academy disciple, being able to become one of the Shrek Seven Monsters is an unparalleled and supreme honor.  He can leave his name in the entire history of the soul master world!

    However, not long ago, he was suddenly informed that the candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters had been decided, but he was not on the list.

    This news was like a bolt from the blue to Zheng Longjiang.  Although he is usually a little cynical, he is really talented in cultivation. The teachers in the inner courtyard also praise him a lot. Even his direct instructor said that he is very hopeful to become the Shrek Seven Monsters.  of.  Although he is not the strongest among all current competitors, his potential can definitely rank among the top three.

    But why didn¡¯t the Shrek Seven Devils have their own place in the end?  Obviously the teacher said that my talent can be among the top three!

    This made him think that there was something shady inside the academy because of his unbalanced mentality.  But after the indignation,?? also gradually calmed down.

    Where is Shrek Academy?  The number one soul master academy in the mainland has a history of 30,000 years.  Almost most of the top experts in the Federation came from the academy.  As for the Shrek Seven Devils, they are characters who will definitely leave a mark in the history of Shrek Academy.  What they represent is the glory of Shrek Academy for 30,000 years.

    Every decision of the Shrek Seven Monsters must be finalized through the Poseidon Pavilion meeting.  Is the entire Poseidon Pavilion shrouded in darkness?  That's obviously impossible.

    In other words, there is no shady story.  But he was eliminated.

    Although several months have passed now, his mentality is still a little unable to calm down.  Just yesterday, he suddenly got a piece of news.  I heard from my teacher that the candidates for the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters will be announced at this year's Poseidon Fate Dating Conference.

    After hearing the news, Zheng Longjiang, who originally thought that he was about to come out of it, felt his heart tighten.  Who can become the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters?  Is it them?

    In his mind, names kept flashing through his mind.  Some are better than him, and some are not as good as him.  For a moment, his heart was a little confused.

    "What are you doing?" At this moment, a clear and sweet voice sounded.

    Zheng Longjiang turned around and saw Shan Wei, wearing a goose-yellow dress, walking towards him.  Shan Wei also entered the inner courtyard. When she was admitted to the inner courtyard, there were some doubts.  In terms of strength and talent, she is actually not the best.  But in the end, a spot was specially approved for her.  The reason is more because of Zheng Longjiang's excellence.

    ¡° If talents like Zheng Longjiang have the opportunity to enter Poseidon Pavilion in the future, the college will give them some special treatment.

    Just like Lan Xuanyu and his entire team, they are actually influenced by Lan Xuanyu.  For truly outstanding disciples, the academy will generally not let them down.  Therefore, Shan Wei finally entered the inner courtyard.  And at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, he truly established his identity with Zheng Longjiang.  Two years ago, they got married in the presence of teachers from the inner courtyard.

    "Good morning, my dear wife." Seeing Shan Wei, Zheng Longjiang's eyes suddenly lit up, and the depression in his heart was swept away.  He is such a good-hearted man.  Especially when you see your wife, nothing seems to matter anymore.

    His relationship with Shan Wei has been established since he first entered the academy. At that time, he could be said to be penniless and almost entered Shrek Academy with last place.  His appearance wasn't very good, and his talent wasn't that great at that time.

    And at that time, he met Shan Wei.  The first time he met Shan Wei, he felt that he might never like another woman again in his life.  Therefore, even in the first grade, he started to pursue Shan Wei.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1220 Be mentally prepared

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This pursuit process can be considered arduous for Zheng Longjiang.  He still clearly remembers that when he confessed his love to Shan Wei for the first time, Shan Wei just rolled his eyes at him and said to him, "You can beat me first."

    So, at the end of the first-year semester, perhaps due to this huge incentive, Zheng Longjiang's ranking rose ten places in the class.  In the first semester of his second year, he defeated Shan Wei, who was ranked at the top.

    Over the course of a year, Shan Wei, who was still a teenager, developed some special affection for Zheng Longjiang through constant greetings and inquiries.  Everyone was still young at that time.  In terms of appearance, the difference is actually not that big.  Other students don't even understand what happens between boys and girls.

    But Shan Wei did not agree to Zheng Longjiang in the second grade. She just told him that her future boyfriend must be the best.  You should be first in the class first and then talk about it.

    In the final exam of the third grade, Zheng Longjiang ranked first in the class and began to make a name for himself in the outer courtyard.  And he won the first place with absolute excellence.  That year, he broke through to the sixth ring and became the Soul Emperor.  Suddenly, his reputation among the whole class reached its peak.

    In front of the whole class, he told everyone that it was Shan Wei who inspired his efforts.

    As the saying goes, a good girl is afraid of having a bad guy, especially a guy who works so hard.  Finally, in the fourth grade, Shan Wei began to agree to date him.  According to the rules of Douluo Continent, sixteen years old is considered an adult.  All the way until now.

    The two have been together for more than ten years, but Zheng Longjiang has always been consistent with Shan Wei.

    Shan Wei looked at him with a flattering look on his face and came up to him, and said angrily: "You were just here in a daze so early in the morning, making it hard for me to find him. What do you think I should do?"

    Zheng Longjiang suddenly showed a scared look on his face, "I'm the wrong wife. How about I let you kiss me a hundred times?"

    "Bah! You're not serious." Shan Wei blushed and couldn't help but punch him, but Zheng Longjiang took him into his arms.

    "My dear wife, why are you looking for me? Just tell me." Zheng Longjiang chuckled.

    Shan Wei leaned in his arms and said, "I'm not asking you to match the right words. It's my first time to be a host, so I'm a little nervous."

    Zheng Longjiang laughed and said: "The wind and waves are coming, what is there to be nervous about? Okay, let's stay here, right? This blind date conference will probably be very lively!"

    Shan Wei nodded and said: "Yes! I just received a notice that there are more than thirty people in this blind date conference. It is said that Lan Xuanyu and his class are back."

    "Huh? They are back? Didn't they say they were going to serve in the military? Why did they come back so soon?" Zheng Longjiang was stunned.

    The news that Lan Xuanyu and his class entered the inner courtyard together really caused quite a shock within Shrek Academy.  This can be said to be an unprecedented situation.  This has definitely never happened in ten thousand years.

    The specific reason is said to be that their class made great contributions in completing the task.  That's why it's so unusual.  It also aroused a lot of doubts from teachers in the inner and outer courtyards.  That's why they were asked to serve in the military first.

    "I don't know why I came back. Anyway, I just came back. A group of juniors and girls who have just moved from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard are quite mysterious now. We just want to take advantage of this Poseidon Fate Dating Conference to see what's going on."

    "Well. I haven't seen this guy Lan Xuanyu for a long time. The fact that their class can achieve such results is closely related to him. No one can underestimate him. However, he and Dong Qianqiu in their class, later,  The girl named Bai Xiuxiu seems to have been together for a long time. I guess coming to the blind date conference is just a formality."

    "I don't know. Let's get it right. And ah! Don't take it too seriously. Although you didn't become the Seven Monsters, in my heart, you are the best." Shan Wei hugged her with a little force.  own husband.

    A wry smile appeared on Zheng Longjiang's face, "To be honest, I really don't take ordinary things seriously. In my heart, you are the only one who is most important. But the responsibility and honor of the Shrek Seven Devils are of great significance to any historical person."  For Lake people, it is hard to let go, especially when I once had that qualification. If I miss this time, I will never have another chance. So I was really depressed for a few days. Now I have basically calmed down, not to say  Will the new generation of Shrek's Seven Devils be announced at this blind date conference? I also want to know who will win this honor."

    "Hmm. I want to know too. I don't believe there are so many people in the inner courtyard who can be stronger than you."

    About the upcoming list of the new generation of Shrek¡¯s Seven DevilsThe news of the announcement has already spread like wildfire.  Among the disciples in the inner courtyard, there are many people like Zheng Longjiang who want to see who the new generation of strangers is.  For them, this is an insurmountable hurdle in their hearts. They have to witness it with their own eyes and be convinced.

    Eternal Sky City.

    "Everyone must be mentally prepared!" Lan Xuanyu looked at his partners in front of him. From their faces, he saw only excitement.

    When he informed everyone of the college¡¯s decision.  Everyone's first reaction was dullness, and the next moment, they were already so excited that they couldn't control themselves.

    The Shrek Seven Monsters, they are the new generation of the Shrek Seven Monsters.  The seven people were not separated.

    There is no doubt in their minds that Lan Xuanyu can become one of the Shrek Seven Devils.  It can be said that Lan Xuanyu's contribution to the academy and the federation has been unparalleled in the past hundred years.  It is unprecedented to become such a young eighth-level Heaven Fighter.  If he continues to make great contributions like this, he will become a ninth-level Heaven Fighter in the future.  When he has accumulated enough merits, the Federation cannot suppress him because of his age.

    But what about them?  In their hearts, they have always felt indebted to Lan Xuanyu.  The resources were obtained by Lan Xuanyu, and the tasks were completed by Lan Xuanyu as his master.  Almost most of the dangers were borne by him alone.

    Therefore, even in their small team, everyone definitely owes him something.  Without Lan Xuanyu, they would never have grown so fast. This time, it is because of Lan Xuanyu that they are qualified to become the new generation of Shrek's Seven Devils.

    In terms of strength, compared with many seniors in the inner courtyard, can they have the upper hand?

    In terms of achievements, most of their achievements are related to Lan Xuanyu.  It's just that every time he reports his merits to his superiors, Lan Xuanyu reports as a team.  Everyone gets the benefits, but Lan Xuanyu pays the most.  This actually made them feel excited.

    "Xuanyu, I have an idea." Tang Yuge suddenly said.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "You say it."

    Tang Yuge took a deep breath, "The Shrek Seven Monsters are definitely the highest honor for us and the most important thing in our lives. It can be said that you account for 90% of the reason why we can become the Seven Monsters.  When the Poseidon Dating Conference is announced, I think it will be widely questioned. After all, we are the freshmen who have just entered the inner courtyard. In front of so many seniors, we are positioned as the Shrek Seven Monsters, and they will definitely be very  are not convinced. They will definitely challenge us."

    "This time, the college decided to let us participate in the Poseidon Dating Conference. I think it is not just for us to participate in this grand event. More importantly, it is for us to show ourselves in front of the teachers and students of the inner college. Only if everyone recognizes  , at least recognize our strength, only then can we truly become the Seven Monsters. So, if someone challenges you this time, please try not to take action. Let us do it. Trust us."

    Tang Yuge said it very seriously, and there was an unprecedented light shining in his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1221 Pressure and Motivation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not just her, when she said these words, the eyes of everyone else present also became condensed.

    "Yes, let us do it, boss. You have already paid so much. This time we finally have a chance to take action. Believe us, we can do it." Qian Lei said in a sonorous voice.

    Looking at the partners in front of him, Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "Okay. Let's all come together. Huge is right, this is our opportunity to show ourselves to the inner courtyard. This opportunity is too rare for us. We  You can¡¯t miss it and you can¡¯t lose it.¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand, and everyone put their palms on it. The seven people looked at each other, their eyes shining brightly.  In their eyes, only the belief of victory burned.

    Even compared with the Shenglong Competition, which he just won the championship, in Lan Xuanyu's heart, it is far less important than the upcoming Poseidon Fate Dating Conference.

    This is the level they must pass to truly establish themselves as the Shrek Seven Devils. Only after passing this level can they truly become the leaders of the new generation.

    Poseidon Pavilion.

    "Pavilion Master, will this put too much pressure on Xuanyu and the others?" Yi Zichen stood behind the Poseidon Pavilion Master and whispered.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion smiled slightly and said: "Pressure is also motivation. Have you seen the video of that game?"

    "I saw it. It's comparable to an extreme battle." Yi Lao said without hesitation.

    "Yes! Only we know that they already have such combat power, but the teachers and students in the inner courtyard don't know. This is an opportunity for Xuanyu to show himself. At the same time, his partners also know that because of his  Existence has been suppressed too much. Not giving them an outlet to release will damage their self-confidence. Therefore, this is an opportunity for them. If his partners cannot seize this opportunity to show themselves,  What qualifications do they have to become the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters? This title not only represents honor, but also represents responsibility. They must show everyone that they have the strength to bear this responsibility. Otherwise, even if  Even if they are recognized by the academy, they cannot become the real Shrek Seven Devils."

    Yi Zichen frowned slightly and said: "Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and Tang Yuge have been confirmed to be at the Title Douluo level. It shouldn't be a big problem. But the other four are more problematic. Except for  Yuan Enhuihui is close to the peak of the eighth ring, and the other three have just entered the eighth ring level. It is not easy to fight against the seniors!"

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion smiled slightly, "The Shrek Seven Monsters are a whole. Before the blind date conference started, I announced it myself. Naturally, I will not let them be challenged on a one-on-one basis. That would not be fair to them."

    Yi Zichen smiled and said: "In that case, it shouldn't be a big problem. I didn't expect that Xuanyu's growth rate would be so fast. In just one year, he made continuous leaps. This is different from his previous slow growth rate.  In comparison, they are completely different."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion sighed quietly, "After all, he is their child! How can the golden scales be a thing in the pond? They turn into dragons when encountering storms. What's more, he is the true inheritor of the Dragon God's bloodline. If we say, the number one in the academy  The second prosperity came from Tang San, the former founder of the Tang Sect and the ancestor of the Tang Sect. So, the second prosperity can be said to be due to Lingbing Douluo Huo Yuhao, and Wulin is the third. It was he who turned the tide from the fall.  Get the college back on track and create greater glory again. And if there is a fourth time, maybe it will fall on Lan Xuanyu. Compared with others, the most important thing this time is that I hope he will come to everyone  Show yourself. Lay the foundation for succeeding as the master of Poseidon Pavilion in the future."

    Yi Zichen said: "It's a pity that the achievements he has made cannot be publicized to the outside world. Otherwise, I am afraid it would have shocked the entire federation. If you look at the merits purely, he is getting closer and closer to the crown."

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "The new generation is better than the old generation. After all, it no longer belongs to our era. It belongs to them."

    "Pavilion Master, if Princess Silver Dragon wakes up, they have all left. You" Yi Zichen said hesitantly.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion suddenly turned around and looked at him with burning eyes, "What's wrong with me?"

    "It's nothing." As the second person in Shrek Academy, Yi Zichen did not dare to look her in the eyes, but bowed respectfully.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion slowly came to him, suddenly opened his arms and gave the old-looking man a hug.

    Yi Zichen¡¯s whole body suddenly became stiff, ¡°Pavilion Master¡­¡±

    "We have been together for ten thousand years, which is much longer than the time we have been with him. Can't I see what you have in mind?"But, time means nothing.  I am a stubborn person, and as early as 10,000 years ago, I was treated as a mad scientist.  In fact, I no longer have a heart, but in my mind, there is only that figure imprinted on it.  In fact, I'm not really human.  Zichen, actually you should really find your own happiness.  There are three words that I have never said to anyone in my life, including him.  But I really want to say it to you.  "

    "No, don't say it." Yi Zichen suddenly said loudly, and then suddenly hugged the Poseidon Pavilion Master tightly, his eyes red.

    With a flash of silver light, his arms were hollow, and the Poseidon Pavilion Master had appeared behind him, "Perhaps, there is one thing we have in common, and that is stubbornness. If I hadn't met him, and met you who is so stubborn first, maybe  But, in this world, how can there be such a thing as maybe?"

    With a self-deprecating smile, she floated away quietly, leaving only Yi Zichen with dull eyes.

    After a long while, the sluggishness turned into an unspeakable smile, "It's been ten thousand years and I still can't see through it! Master, Master, please don't say those three words I'm sorry to me, those three words  It doesn't belong to you. You have never been sorry to anyone. I like you just because you are you, and not for any other reason. Just liking is enough. It is this kind of love that allows me to support and live like this  Actually, it¡¯s good. I¡¯m very happy to see you often. Liking someone mentally is enough. At least, no matter how much you have the latest technology, you can¡¯t make me dislike you.  Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Having said this, the smile on his face couldn¡¯t help but become stronger. After ten thousand years, what else is there to see?  Now, he is very satisfied to see the college prospering.

    The dark night descended on Shrek City silently.  Only the huge Eternal Tree, in the center surrounded by the city, exudes a faint green halo.

    The soft life energy blooms outward, giving people a hazy sense of beauty.

    Today's Poseidon Lake is not peaceful. On the calm lake in the past, small boats have quietly sailed in.  Right in the middle of the Eternal Tree and the main teaching building of Shrek Academy, a soft light emitted from the lake. The light covered a large area around it, making every detail on the lake appear.

    The small boats were slowly arranged around the area covered by the light, facing the direction of the light.

    There were many people standing on one of the larger boats.  Among them, the most eye-catching figure is a figure with long blue hair.

    The white simple gown fit him well, with his long hair hanging loosely behind his head, his hands behind his back, and a faint smile on his face.

    If there are people here who are often chasing stars, they will definitely recognize that this is the singer Kagura who has been missing for a long time.  On either side of him stood the masked Master of the Poseidon Pavilion and Yi Lao.

    Although this ship is the largest, there are only a dozen people standing there. They have restrained auras, but all of them are god-level powerhouses.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1222 Poseidon Lake Shanghai Divine Fate

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I thought you wouldn't come today." The master of the Poseidon Pavilion said to Tang Wulin beside him.

    There was a bit of confusion in Tang Wulin's eyes, "Poseidon Lake and Shanghai Divine Fate, I can still clearly remember the scenes when I participated in the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference. At that time, I didn't know what I was facing.  It would be like that. That is, after that time, Nana and Gu Yue merged into one, and only Gu Yuena remained in the world."

    "She is the only one in your heart. Huh!" the Poseidon Pavilion Master said coldly, and only he could hear her voice.

    Tang Wulin shook his head helplessly, "Today is the day when my son will attend the blind date conference. As a father, how can I not come and take a look? I have missed many important processes in his life, but this time, no matter what  Can¡¯t miss it no matter what.¡±

    "Well. This blind date conference is also an important test for him and his team. Whether he can pass this test is still very important to him."

    "I believe in him."

    On another boat not far from their boat, a man and a woman stood side by side. They also looked expectantly at the glowing lake in front of them.

    "Hubby, Xuanyu and Xiuxiu are finally establishing a relationship. I'm so happy." Nan Cheng grabbed Lan Xiang's hand with excitement and whispered.

    Lan Xiang chuckled and said, "Yes! We are going to have a daughter-in-law. They often carry out missions. After confirming their relationship this time, it would be better for them to get married earlier. They can also give us a grandson."

    Nan Cheng said: "Yes! It's a pity that Teacher Nana couldn't come to this blind date meeting. It would be better if she could be here too. Yesterday Xuanyu told me that Teacher Nana should wake up soon  . Their legendary family will finally be reunited."

    Lan Xiang looked at his wife whose eye circles were gradually turning red, and said with a low smile: "Come on, what you said yesterday is about our family. Xuanyu told you yesterday that he will have two mothers at any time, both of them are biological mothers.  Time, haven¡¯t you cried enough?¡±

    Nan Cheng said angrily: "What he said is that he has two fathers and two mothers, both of whom are biological. If you pick yourself out, don't you recognize it?"

    Lan Xiang laughed, "Why don't I recognize it? I have such a good son, how could I not recognize it. Speaking of which, although this Shrek Academy is good, we have been here for a long time, but it is a bit lonely. Wait  After this blind date conference is over, how about I take you on a trip, honey? I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to spend all the money Xuanyu gave us yesterday in this lifetime.¡±

    "Okay. I want to go to Senluo Star. I want to see real soul beasts. We have studied ancient soul beasts for so many years, but we haven't seen the real top soul beasts yet. Xuanyu went there last time  He told me that he has friends over there. He can let us find the one named Tiger King."

    "Okay, I'll make arrangements to go there tomorrow. In the days to come, I won't think much about work, so I'll just go sightseeing with you."

    "This is what you said, you must keep your words."

    The couple now live in Shrek Academy, and Tang Wulin occasionally comes to see them.  Every time Lan Xuanyu comes back, he will naturally visit his parents.  Their life now can be said to be the most leisurely in their lives.  In his heart, he gradually fully accepted the fact that Lan Xuanyu found his biological parents.

    Regarding Lan Xuanyu¡¯s origin, Tang Wulin told them personally, which made the couple feel as if they were in another world.  That was a child conceived thousands of years ago!  But he eventually became their son.

    Today, the college specially invited them to watch the ceremony. Their location was just next to the big ship where the god-level experts were.

    Originally, Tang Wulin wanted to watch with them, but due to his special status, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion decided to keep him on the ship after discussing with him.

    By this time the sky had completely darkened.  Suddenly, beams of light emerged from the water and cut through the sky, illuminating the surroundings instantly.  I couldn't help but see here, on the shore around Poseidon Lake, beams of light rising into the sky, completely outlining the entire Poseidon Lake.

    Only during the grandest celebrations, the area around Poseidon Lake will be so lively.  The people of Shrek City could all see the huge light pillars rising into the sky, lighting up the night sky.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Shrek Academy and Tang Sect¡¯s best partners who can live on the shore, there are also many people standing on the shore looking here.  Although they could only see a hazy light.  But they all also know that today is the day of the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference.

    The only pity is that the Poseidon Dating Conference is not open to the public. The illusion created by the Seven Saint AbyssIt is blocked from all sight of the outside world, and even satellites in the sky cannot capture the scene.

    "Pavilion Master." Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei came hand in hand on the waves, stopped in front of the ship, and respectfully saluted everyone on board.

    The Lord of Poseidon Pavilion said: "Let's begin."

    "yes."

    Although Zheng Longjiang is not very handsome, he still looks quite good after putting on a straight silver-white dress with an honest look on his face.  What's more, beside him is his beautiful wife who is wearing a pale gold dress as a backdrop. She can be regarded as a handsome and handsome woman on the lake.

    Zheng Longjiang waved his hand in the direction of the boats in the distance.

    Suddenly, soft music sounded, and in the pleasant music, Zheng Longjiang said loudly: "Poseidon Lake, Shanghai Divine Fate."

    Shan Wei smiled and said: "This year's blind date conference."

    The two said in unison: "It officially begins."

    Suddenly, the moving music became cheerful, and the whole lake resounded with the sound of music.

    Pieces of lotus leaves floated in from afar.  There is a figure standing on each lotus leaf. They separate the two sides and paddle into the lake.

    Behind the lotus leaf, a ripple was brought up, coming neatly and orderly towards the center where the light pillar shines.

    Each beam of light represents a person participating in the blind date conference.  When the lotus leaves were covered with beams of light one after another, the lotus leaves were illuminated by the light beams below and turned green and transparent, as if there were more pieces of jasper on the lake.  On the edge of the lotus leaf, there are circles of golden light blooming outwards, which set off the person standing on the lotus leaf and give people a strange beauty.

    The teachers on the boat not far away were already talking about it.

    ¡°There seem to be a lot of people this year!¡±

    "Yes! I heard that more than 30 people from last year's graduating class who were admitted to the inner courtyard under special circumstances have come back to participate together."

    There were indeed a large number of participants in this Poseidon Fate Dating Conference. When everyone came in and took their seats, they were male students wearing long gowns and female students wearing long skirts and hats with hanging veils.  Adding the two together, there are more than seventy people.

    Generally speaking, there are only about thirty or forty people in the annual blind date conference. This year, the number of people has nearly doubled.  It's really an amazing change.

    Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei floated out, and two lotus leaves floated over, carrying their bodies.  If you want to participate in the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, you will definitely not be able to do it without strength. It is quite difficult to stand on the surface of this lotus leaf for a long time just by relying on your soul power.

    There are also different Poseidon Dating Conferences in different eras.  In the early blind dates, from the shore to the lotus leaf, it was already an opportunity to show off oneself.  With the progress of the times, the strength of the disciples in the inner courtyard is getting stronger and stronger, and there are almost no disciples below the seventh ring, so this link has been omitted.

    Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei came to the side of the male and female students participating in the blind date conference, and the smiles on their faces became fuller.

    Zheng Longjiang smiled and said: "Hello fellow juniors and seniors. I am today's host Zheng Longjiang. As someone who has been here, I must introduce to you the person next to me, my wife, who is also on a blind date.  The peerless beauty Shan Wei established a relationship at the conference." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1223 The blind date begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as this was said, everyone present at the blind date conference couldn't help but smile.

    Lan Xuanyu is standing in the third place on the left side of the first row on the male student side.  Seeing Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei, he couldn't help but reveal a knowing smile on his face.  He was quite familiar with these two people.  Back then, it was precisely because they had supported Zheng Longjiang for enough time together that they began to stand out in the outer courtyard.

    Zheng Longjiang suddenly sighed. Shan Wei looked at him and said, "Why are you sighing on this happy day?"

    Zheng Longjiang said: "I'm not sighing for myself. You see, although I have only been in the inner court for five years, I already have a beautiful wife like you. If we are willing, maybe our children can be soy sauce. Watch today  Look, I can¡¯t see who the girls are, but among the boys, I actually saw some familiar figures! Many of them are older than me, but no one wants them, how miserable it is.¡±

    As soon as he said this, many of the boys who came to attend the blind date conference suddenly looked at him fiercely, and some even made some more sinister gestures.

    Shan Wei chuckled, "You are trying to attract hatred!"

    Zheng Longjiang's honest face showed a bit of shyness, he shook his head and said: "No, I am showing affection. Let them feel my happiness, so that they can work harder in the subsequent blind date process.  .¡±

    On the big boat attending the ceremony in the distance, Meng Fei, the master of the Tang Sect Douluo Palace, couldn't help but smile and said: "This Zheng Longjiang is really a living treasure. Fortunately, he looks honest."

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "Don't be fooled by his appearance. This guy is very sinister. The only one who can compare with him in this aspect is" At this point, he paused.  He glanced at Tang Wulin in the center and said no more.

    The opening remarks made by Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei immediately made the atmosphere of the blind date conference become enthusiastic.  If there were any disciples from the outer courtyard who could come to watch the ceremony today, I am afraid that the laughter would have spread all over the shore.  Even so, some of the teachers watching the battle on the boat also applauded.

    The smile on Zheng Longjiang's face faded and he said: "Okay, let's not talk about those useless things. Poseidon Lake Shanghai Divine Fate, Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, as the name suggests, everyone is here for the blind date. So, naturally, you have to fully express yourself,  Let the person opposite you like you feel good about you. Relatively speaking, it is a bit unfair to our male compatriots. After all, according to the regulations, you are not allowed to wear a veil."

    "Why is it unfair? We girls all have beautiful faces. Naturally, we need to find someone who is good-looking. Naturally, we need to see more clearly. If you have the ability, you can find a way to see for yourself later." Shan Wei said pretending to be dissatisfied.

    Zheng Longjiang looked at her seriously, paused for a moment, and then said: "You win!"

    Suddenly, there were boos.  The boos all came from the male students participating in the blind date conference. This guy is simply a licker!

    "Ahem, shush. Do you want to continue? Be serious!" Zheng Longjiang said as if he was sitting upright: "The first link, as usual, is called love at first sight. It is also an opportunity for us boys to show ourselves. We, the gods of the sea,  Although the rules of the Yuan Dating Conference have been changed many times, self-expression is the most important part. Strength is sometimes much more important than sweet words. At the beginning, I relied on strength to conquer my wife, don't you think so?  Shan Wei?"

    "Say it again?" Shan Wei glanced at him sideways.

    Zheng Longjiang said confidently: "I'll say it again. It was only after I begged countless times that my beautiful wife reluctantly accepted me. Did I say it wrong?"

    ¡°Shh¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but "shush" this guy.  This is so thick-skinned!

    Shan Wei couldn't help but punch him, "Don't embarrass me here. Okay, let's start the first session of "Love at First Sight". Every boy needs to come out, introduce himself, and show himself at the same time.  How to introduce it and how to present it, I guess you all already have a clue. Then, it¡¯s up to you, starting from the left side of the first row.¡±

    The first person on the left side of the first row is a young man.  He smiled and nodded at Shan Wei. The lotus leaves were floating under his feet. Without seeing how he acted, the lotus leaves had already floated out and pushed him to the center of the man and woman.

    He cupped his hands into fists, bowed slightly, and made an ancient salute to the girls opposite.

    This young man looks to be about twenty-seven or eight years old. His appearance is not handsome, but he has a slender figure and a somewhat elegant temperament.

    "Hello, fellow seniors and juniors, my name is Zhao Jiancheng. Well, that's what the shameless Zheng Longjiang just saidA person who is loved and loved by no one.  I think I entered the inner court three years before him, but I still don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.  It was extremely miserable.  I don¡¯t have any other advantages, other than being single-minded.  We are all on our own, so we naturally know that we are usually too busy practicing, so I really don¡¯t have the time to devote to committing crimes.  The boss is quite old now. It¡¯s quite lonely to practice alone, and he especially wants to find some warmth.  I have participated in several blind date conferences in the past, and I have actually met the person I like. But compared to Zheng Longjiang, my face is really far different. I missed out on my good match because I was too shy.  I also sincerely ask you sisters to take me in.  I especially believe in fate. I will never object to whoever chooses me first later.  Everyone present is more than adequate for me.  Whoever chooses me, I will spend the rest of my life repaying.  "While saying this, Zhao Jiancheng bowed to the female students opposite.

    His words had obviously been carefully considered, and his meaning was very clear. Whoever chooses me, I will definitely choose her.  This is actually a very smart statement.  Because the total number of male students participating in the blind date conference today was more than forty and close to fifty, while the number of female students was barely thirty.  One-on-one is definitely not enough.  In terms of appearance, he is indeed not outstanding.

    Standing upright again, the lotus leaves under Zhao Jiancheng's feet slowly floated backwards, as if he was about to return to his position, but at this moment, a black air flow suddenly rose from his body, and his originally sincere expression  His eyes instantly became sharp.

    Under the illumination of the underwater light of Poseidon Lake, some deep roars sounded, and circles of soul rings climbed up from his feet.

    A total of nine black soul rings came out one after another and surrounded his body, making him look a little sinister.  Above his head, the black airflow condensed into a huge dragon, circling back and forth.  The dragon has four claws under its belly, its body is like a snake, its head is huge, and it has horns.  Galloping and circling in the black mist, bursting with powerful aura.

    Nine rings, titled Douluo.  All ten thousand year soul rings.  Wuhun is a powerful dark attribute dragon, the only one among the sub-dragon species that has the potential to evolve into a true dragon.

    Looking at this person, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but secretly admired him, he really deserves to be a senior!  Returning from Tianlong Star gave him a much deeper understanding of the Dragon Clan than before.  He could clearly feel that the dark dragon aura on Zhao Jiancheng's body had bloodline strength at the mid-level dragon level even on the Tianlong Star.  And there are definitely signs of evolution.  If he can break through to the god level, he will probably be able to evolve into a true dark dragon, probably of a bloodline similar to the Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan.  Of course, the strength cannot be compared with the super god-level dragon knight.  But the potential is extremely strong.

    There was no movement on the side of the female students, and when Zhao Jiancheng returned to his side, all the soul rings and the strange dragons in the air disappeared.  It was as if nothing had happened, everything was as usual, showing strong control.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1224 Love at first sight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After watching the scene where Zhao Jiancheng showed himself, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in his heart.

    It is a feeling of relaxation, familiarity and intimacy.

    This is Douluo Star!  It is your own home.  Next to him are the familiar soul masters, the familiar Poseidon Lake, and the familiar Eternal Tree.  Here, he doesn't have to be alert at all times, let alone wear women's clothes.  That kind and wonderful feeling really made his heart sway. Although he knew that he might be challenged today, he still felt very comfortable.

    It¡¯s great to be home.

    "The second one please." Shan Wei's voice sounded again, and the young man on the left side of Lan Xuanyu also floated out.  The lotus leaf under your feet is gliding close to the water. If you look closely, you will find that the gliding lotus leaf does not even cause any ripples, as if it itself is suspended above the lake.

    This young man looks slightly younger than Zhao Jiancheng, with a warm smile on his face. He is a little short, only about 1.7 meters tall, but he has a well-proportioned figure and a gentle smile on his face that is easy to give people.  With a good impression.

    "Hello fellow seniors and juniors. My name is Zhang Yuanrong. I have been in the inner courtyard for four years. Although I am not tall, there is a saying that concentrates the essence. I want to find someone who is shorter than me.  I have a female classmate as my partner, so the pressure on me won¡¯t be too great. Well, this is my martial spirit.¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and suddenly, a dream-like light shone out. It was a colorful light. In an instant, the sky lit up, and a seven-color rainbow rose across the sky.

    Rich energy fluctuations bloomed in the air, giving people a strange feeling. Lan Xuanyu felt that all the elements in front of him became active.  But the most important ones are the elements of water and light.  This is actually a strange martial spirit based on the combination of two main elements.

    This is the first time he has seen the Rainbow Martial Spirit.  The natural combination of light and water, the martial spirit itself is a state of fusion of elements. You can imagine how powerful such a martial spirit will be when it is displayed.

    Circles of soul rings then rose from his feet. The eight black soul rings moved up and down, exuding cultivation at the peak level of the eighth ring.  He was not as talkative as the previous Zhao Jiancheng, but it had to be said that the appearance of this Rainbow Martial Spirit was really outstanding.  It really attracted the attention of many girls across the street.

    The rainbow flowed down from the sky and reflected at his feet, like a gentle bridge, pushing his body back to its original position. He smiled and bowed to the opposite side, completing his self-introduction.

    There is no need to be lengthy in self-introduction, as long as you introduce yourself clearly, show your appearance on the surface, show your martial arts and strength, and let the girls opposite you judge the rest.

    The next person's turn was Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu didn't make any gestures. The lotus leaves under his feet were sliding, pushing his body forward.

    As soon as he came out, he immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone across from him.  There¡¯s no way around it, he¡¯s just handsome!

    Against the backdrop of the halo of the lake, Lan Xuanyu, with fluttering robes, has a tall and slender figure, a face like a crown of jade, and his bright eyes like stars are shining brightly.  As he slid forward on the lake, many of the female disciples in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy on the opposite side showed some slight fluctuations.  Even all the light around him seemed to have been covered up by Lan Xuanyu at this moment.

    And the dozens of other male students behind him who were participating in the blind date conference seemed to have been completely overshadowed by his brilliance for a while.

    For many female students in the inner courtyard, except for the members of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings who knew him before, most of them are strangers to him.  But with such a handsome and young appearance, he gained a lot of favor instantly.

    "Hello, fellow seniors. My name is Lan Xuanyu." There is no such title as senior, because he is indeed the youngest one in the entire inner courtyard.

    The last ones to join the inner court were the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, and among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, he was the youngest one.

    Therefore, among the women present, for him, there are only senior sisters, not junior girls.

    "I came to the blind date meeting today mainly to fulfill a promise. I already have a lover, and she is between you. Since the first time I saw her, her figure has been deeply imprinted in my heart.  . Over the years, she has been by my side, accompanying me in my growth and adventure. When she is around, my heart is always calm, and I can move forward bravely. Poseidon Fate is the most important thing in our Shrek Academy.  The ceremony is also the most beautiful way for Shrek Academy disciples to witness love.time.  Therefore, we choose to settle down here today.  So, here I am.  "

    Speaking of this, the smile on Lan Xuanyu's face became stronger and stronger, and his eyes were fixedly looking in one direction, locked on a figure.

    Others may not be able to tell who the girls across from them are, but he and she get along day and night, and they are connected by blood, so how could they not feel it?

    After simply saying these words, Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly at the figure he was watching, then bowed to the other female students, and the lotus leaves under his feet returned to their original positions.  From the beginning to the end, he never released his martial spirit.  He also had no intention of showing his abilities to others.  Use this to express your determination to love only one person.

    A soft sigh sounded from among the female students. It was a helpless sigh. Obviously, they had no chance.

    This situation is not uncommon at the Poseidon Dating Conference, but many times, no one wants to see such a situation happen.  After all, there is no chance of competition anymore.

    In Shrek Academy, it is never just the male students who compete with the female students. When facing outstanding male representatives, the female students will often take the initiative and boldly show love to win their own happiness.

    Although what Lan Xuanyu just said was polite, he also made his attitude clear to everyone present, saying that he only loves one person and will not consider other people's attitudes.

    "Xuanyu, you are very confident! Aren't you afraid that your childhood sweetheart will reject you at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference? Don't be too confident." Zheng Longjiang laughed and said loudly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face stiffened and he glanced at him angrily. He could clearly remember how this person behaved when he wanted to trick him.  Underneath his honest appearance, he actually hides a very sinister heart.

    "Thank you, senior, for reminding me. But I believe she won't. No one can take her away from me." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Although he was smiling, at this moment, the firmness and strength exuded in his words were unmistakable, making several boys around him look askance.

    Of course they can all see that this is a new junior student who has entered the inner courtyard!

    "Junior Xuanyu, are you a little arrogant?" Zheng Longjiang looked like he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Senior, you don't have to provoke me. You won't let me go anyway. Well, let's get down to business with the blind date first. What do you think?"

    Zheng Longjiang couldn't help but be stunned after hearing what he said, but subconsciously he realized something. Suddenly, his heart surged like a river, was it him?  Is he one of them?

    Shan Wei also realized something and gently pulled Zheng Longjiang's clothes.

    Zheng Longjiang immediately came back to his senses, his expression remained unchanged, and he smiled and said: "Then let's continue. Next person."

    The student on the right side of Lan Xuanyu slid the lotus leaves under his feet very fast, as if he could not wait to slide out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1225 The murderous intent is revealed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°He looks a little thin, and his appearance is very ordinary. He looks obviously younger than his actual age. He looks harmless, and he looks like a fool, which is not easy for people to like.

    "Well, hello everyone, my name is Tan Xiaodao. My girlfriend is also among you. Well, only she is worthy of me. Others can't. That's it." After saying that, he didn't mean to release his martial soul at all.  Came right back.

    The girls opposite suddenly became a little noisy.

    One of the girls suddenly said loudly: "With your appearance, how can we not be worthy of you? Do we still think you are not worthy of us? You all already have girlfriends who are already in a relationship, why are you coming to Poseidon Yuan?"  What caused trouble at the blind date meeting?"

    Listening to this dissatisfied voice, Tan Xiaodao touched his nose and said, "I am also desperate! If I don't come, she won't do it! She said that if I don't come, she won't marry me in the future. This is a necessary ceremony. As for why  You don¡¯t deserve me. In fact, it¡¯s okay to say I don¡¯t deserve you. You won¡¯t like me like this.¡±

    As he spoke, he wiped his hand behind his head, and in the next moment, accompanied by a harsh "clang" sound, a ray of red light shot up into the sky.

    In an instant, the terrifying bloody aura bloomed instantly, and the extremely ferocious bloody sword light turned into a ferocious giant beast circling in the air.  The terrifying murderous aura even washed away a lot of the life breath on the surface of Poseidon Lake in an instant.

    At this moment, Tan Xiaodao still looked thin. He looked like a ferocious beast. His eyes glowed red, and dark red bloodshot streaks appeared on the surface of his skin. It was really terrifying.

    The opposite side instantly became quiet, the blood light dissipated, Tan Xiaodao grinned, and returned to Lan Xuanyu's side.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, and Tan Xiaodao hurriedly smiled and said: "Boss, it's not that I want to scare people. Don't I want the seniors to feel that we are here to cause trouble?"

    "Hmm." Lan Xuanyu had nothing to do with this one. The Blood Knife Hong Ming Devil Zheng. Tan Xiaodao's Hong Ming Knife is a famous murder weapon. The person who matches him well is naturally Piao Xiao who possesses the Devil Zheng martial spirit.  Flooded.  This can also be regarded as the internal digestion of their Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    The introductions of the next few people became much more normal, introducing themselves and showing their strength.  Arriving at the back of the first row, Lan Xuanyu is an important partner.  So his eyes also fell on the figure slowly moving forward under the support of lotus leaves.

    ??Slender figure and resolute appearance.  His eyes were piercing.  The whole person stood on the lotus leaf like a javelin.

    "Hello everyone, I am Liu Feng, the White Dragon Spear of Wuhun. Eight Rings."

    Yes, in the first row, the one coming out from the back is none other than Liu Feng.

    Among the seven of them, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng is the most introverted. He has never expressed his emotional changes to anyone.  I devote myself wholeheartedly to cultivation, for fear of falling behind.

    In the recent period, his progress has been rapid, and the Dragon Power Tempering Method has been of great help to him. His White Dragon King Spear originally had a weak White Dragon King bloodline, and as he continued to practice with Lan Xuanyu,  This bloodline grows silently with constant stimulation.

    The method of dragon power quenching the body truly began to stimulate the growth of his White Dragon King bloodline.  Among Lan Xuanyu's partners, besides Bai Xiuxiu, he is the one who has benefited the most from body tempering.  Therefore, during this period of time, he practiced even harder, relying on his tenacious will to temper his body to an extremely high level.  Lan Xuanyu also gave him some dragon marrow to help him temper his body.  The improvement of cultivation can be described as rapid progress.

    Even Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know what level Liu Feng¡¯s strength is now.

    The lotus leaf was slowly recovered, and Liu Feng did not show his martial arts and abilities.

    To him, it's not very important.  If it weren't for the new Shrek Seven Monsters to be announced at this Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, they would probably face challenges from their seniors, and he probably wouldn't even be here today.  He never thought about finding a girlfriend.  Strength improvement is his lifelong pursuit and dream.

    Tan Xiaodao whispered to Lan Xuanyu beside him: "Boss, it seems that the madman has no thoughts in this regard!"

    "Yeah. He's all focused on cultivation, and he really doesn't have much thought in this regard. But if it's too strong, it's easy to break. I'll have to persuade him later that he still needs to relax to a certain extent."

    Tan Xiaodao chuckled, "The boss has a great reputation."

    "Stop flattering. How is your body tempering training going?" Lan Xuanyu glanced at him.

    Tan Xiaodao's expression froze, and he said nonchalantly: "It's okay. You also know that my Hong Ming Dao is completely driven by murderous intent."The only way to temper the body is to use murderous energy.  This kind of murderous aura tempering the blood is simply more uncomfortable than death.  Most of all, I was afraid I was going crazy.  So you can only take your time.  "

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, Tan Xiaodao was indeed a problem, and Piao Xiaoxu¡¯s situation was similar to his.  The biggest problem with their tempering is not the physical endurance, but more importantly the mental endurance.

    Tan Xiaodao continued: "However, we have been practicing the Purple Demon Eyes recently. The speed of improving our mental power is not bad, and we can barely suppress it. Just take it step by step."

    Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully: "Xiao Dao, I have been practicing an ability called God-Destroying Thunder recently. It is similar to the God-level thunder disaster that will inevitably occur after forging God-level metal at the God-forging level. You  Say, if I want to use this elemental thunder tribulation to help you temper your bodies, will it be effective? It should be able to help you suppress your murderous intent."

    "Boss, please forgive me! Thunder Tribulation is the nemesis of all dark sides. Our martial souls are originally biased towards dark attributes. Give me a God-Destroying Thunder. Let alone tempering the body, I am afraid we will be wiped out in ashes, right?" Tan  Xiao Dao was startled and waved his hands quickly.

    "Ahem, forget it. Then work hard on your own. Just tell us what resources you need. Our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings can be considered wealthy now."

    "Thank you, boss, for your encouragement. We actually have plenty of life energy to neutralize the damage caused by the murderous intent." Tan Xiaodao felt a cold sweat break out from his back.  It almost feels like if I don't work hard, the God-Destroying Thunder will come looking for me.  I secretly vowed to practice hard when I go back, but I must never be urged by the boss again.

    The introduction continues. To Lan Xuanyu, some of these boys are familiar and some are unfamiliar.  Naturally, those who are familiar with them are all members of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, and those who are unfamiliar are all seniors.

    Among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, the ratio of men to women is a bit imbalanced, with boys accounting for an absolute majority, as much as two-thirds.  The rest are girls.  As the saying goes, there are too many monks and too little porridge, even one-on-one is not enough

    When a figure floated out, Lan Xuanyu's attention focused again.

    "Hello, sisters. My name is Yuanen Huihui. I come from the Yuanen family. Well, my martial spirit is more complicated, so I won't go into details. It's the bow and arrow type. Today, I hope my arrows can break my heart.  Connect with another heart. In fact, I am not a person who is good at expressing my emotions. But today's opportunity may only come once in this life, so I mustered up the courage to come here just to tell what I like.  She, I hope I can really be with her. Thank you."

    After saying that, he bowed slightly and bowed deeply to the female students opposite.  The lotus leaves fluttered under my feet and slowly returned.

    Yuan En Huihui's appearance is also extremely handsome. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, he has a more feminine feel.  This is given by the elves.  A pair of light pink eyes give people a touching feeling.  His long hair has undergone strange changes as he grows older. It has now settled into a dark green color, which is a bit darker than before.  As soon as he said these words, he immediately attracted the attention of many eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today at 10 o'clock this morning, the animation of the same name adapted from Ergen's novel "One Thought of Eternity" was officially launched, with three consecutive episodes premiering.  It will be broadcast exclusively on Tencent Video, so you can check it out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1226 Who does Huihui like?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    what's the situation?  Lan Xuanyu looked at Yuan Enhuihui who was floating back with some surprise. When did he have someone he liked?

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that he was a bit unqualified as a captain!  Huihui has a girl he likes, but he doesn¡¯t even know it!

    Tan Xiaodao chuckled and said, "Hui Hui hides it quite well! Boss, do you know who he likes?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "I don't know either!"

    Tan Xiaodao smiled strangely and said, "Boss, I'm not a troublemaker. I don't know what your temper is like, but he didn't tell you such an important thing. I couldn't bear it if I were you."

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and scolded: "Are you not the one who stirs up trouble? How else do you want to stir up trouble? Just be quiet."

    "Okay." Tan Xiaodao shut up immediately.  He also made a pulling motion on his mouth.

    The person next to Yuan En Huihui was Qian Lei. Looking at Yuan En Huihui coming back, Qian Lei said with a gossipy face: "Hui Hui, you are such a brat! When did you find someone you like?  A secret love, right? Or unrequited love?"

    Yuan En Huihui blushed and raised his head arrogantly, "Why should I tell you?"

    Qian Lei chuckled and said, "If you don't tell me, I won't tell you. Anyway, you have to confess your feelings later. Brother, let's go." As he spoke, the lotus leaves under his feet slid and he quickly moved forward.

    When it comes to showing off, Qian Lei is definitely second to none among the seven of them, and this time is no exception.  As his figure surged forward, the golden light on his body surged.  The golden hair all over his body appeared, and a powerful blood aura burst out.  In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a huge golden Behemoth over fifteen meters tall.

    The thick and slender arms moved away from the sides of the body, and sharp blades bounced from the fingertips.  Each of the sharp blades was one meter long and half a meter wide, as if it could tear the sky apart.

    The terrifying momentum continued to soar. From his body, it seemed as if there was a golden beam of energy and blood rising into the sky. The extremely powerful aura really covered up the momentum of everyone who had appeared before.

    Lan Xuanyu covered his face with his hands, and he couldn't stand it anymore.  This guy really loves showing off.  The key is that what he is showing now is a fighting state!  He looks like he wants to devour others. Is he here to participate in a blind date?

    Doesn¡¯t the person in front have a stronger momentum to show?  But today we are here for a blind date!  Just show a little bit of your abilities and potential.  How could he be like this, even releasing his martial soul's true form?

    Lan Mengqin is particularly lucky now. Fortunately, according to the rules of the Poseidon Dating Conference, girls must wear veiled hats.  Otherwise, she really wants to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.

    From time to time, there are comments about someone in my ears.

    "Where does this fool come from? Is he a new student?"

    "That's right! Is he trying to kill someone?"

    "Is this a retard? It's better for the first few to say that they have someone they like right away. Are you going to attend a blind date conference? I don't know who would like him if he's smart."

    Qian Lei is still a little proud at the moment.  A pair of huge sharp claws spread out on both sides of the body, the toes of one foot were pointed on the lotus leaf, and a golden rooster appeared independently, loudly saying: "I am Qian Lei. A new member of the inner courtyard, good at strength, strong attack. There are other mysterious  Ability. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I also have someone I like. Hahahahahaha.¡±

    "Junior, that's it. You are an actor, right? Please restrain yourself, otherwise I think your lover will abandon you." Zheng Longjiang really couldn't stand it anymore.  Lan Xuanyu is such a smart person, why are his teammates like this?  Of course he knew Qian Lei, and he was shocked by the aura Qian Lei gave off at this time.  But now is the blind date conference session!

    Qian Lei was stunned, turned to look at Zheng Longjiang, and murmured: "Senior, are you jealous of my handsomeness?"

    "I" Zheng Longjiang discovered that it was impossible to communicate with a certain kind of person.

    "Qian Lei. Go back." Lan Xuanyu's voice sounded in Qian Lei's ears.  He doesn't know what to say now.

    "Oh." Qian Lei would definitely implement Lan Xuanyu's words.  Then he restrained his golden light, stepped on the lotus leaf, and returned to his original position triumphantly.

    Then he discovered that when he came back, the other lotus leaves around him took the initiative to distance themselves from him.

    Qian Lei looked at Yuan Enhuihui next to him with some surprise, "What's going on? Are they jealous of me?"

    Yuan Enhuihui's mouth twitched and he turned away, "Don't say you know me. How did you become so mentally retarded? This is a blind date conference."??Not to intimidate the conference.  Do you think you are Tan Xiaodao?  Tan Xiaodao was also telling the girls opposite him why he was not suitable for most people.  What were you doing just now?  Do you want to eat people, or do you want to find a wife?  "

    Qian Lei said disapprovingly: "Isn't this love at first sight part about showing myself? Of course I want to show off my own strength. Isn't my golden rooster handsome just now?"

    Yuan Enhuihui coughed and said: "Lei! Be patient. After everyone has introduced themselves in the first session, the girl opposite has to decide whether to keep the lamp post under her feet based on her own judgment. If there is no  If a girl keeps the lamppost, that means the boy is eliminated. Don't be surprised if all the lampposts go out when it's your turn."

    Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, "Why were they all destroyed? Do I still have Mengqin?"

    Yuan Enhuihui covered his face with his hands and rubbed it, and said: "If I were Mengqin, I would definitely kill it for you. I really can't afford to shame that person! Do you know how much you will bring to her just like that?"  Pressure? I guess girls must be thinking about what kind of woman would choose a fool like you as her boyfriend."

    As soon as he heard that it would bring pressure to Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei suddenly sobered up a little, blinked, and recalled what he had been like just now.

    "No way? Will it really embarrass Mengqin? I didn't do anything? I"

    Yuan Enhuihui said with pity on his face: "Bless yourself. Anyway, if Mengqin blows out the lamppost for you, don't blame her. You asked for it. Go and pray for forgiveness after you go down."

    Qian Lei¡¯s mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt a little scared.  If Lan Mengqin extinguishes the lamppost for him, it means that even if they are together in the future, they will not receive the blessing from Poseidon Fate.  Are you going to participate again?  I seem to be playing a little too hard!

    Seeing Qian Lei's silence, Yuan Enhuihui whispered: "Okay. Don't think too much. Mengqin also knows you very well. Everyone has been practicing recently, and there is nothing too big.  Give yourself more opportunities to show off. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t suppress your show-off personality. Don¡¯t be too depressed. Otherwise, will you pretend to slip and fall into the water? Your face will look better.¡±

    "Bah! I won't fall into the water. I believe in Meng Qin." Qian Lei said with a smile on his face.

    Yuan Enhuihui shrugged his shoulders, "Well, although I don't think highly of you. But as a brother, I can only support you. Even if you are eliminated, I will not despise you."

    ????????????????????? The introductions of the others by others were quite satisfactory, and soon, the first session of the boy who fell in love at first sight introduced himself was over.

    Shan Wei said to Zheng Longjiang who was beside him: "Longjiang, have you noticed? Many of the people who came to participate in the blind date today have fixed goals. Or they are already in love."

    Zheng Longjiang nodded and said, "Yes! Just like us back then. I wish them the best of luck in getting married, and with the blessing of Poseidon, they can grow old hand in hand with their lovers."

    "Well, then, the important moment is coming. This is also the moment for us girls to show their power. According to the rules, now our girls have a preliminary understanding of the boys. We will start with the first boy later,  Any girl who is interested in her can keep her own lamp post for her. Those who are not interested can put out the lamp post." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1227 General Zhao Jiancheng

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Please note that our girls, although this is your right, it is also a two-way street and you cannot regret it. In other words, if you kill a boy by extinguishing the lamppost, then you cannot do it to him again later.  He has expressed his love. Similarly, the boy whose lamppost you extinguished will never have the chance to express his love to you. Therefore, I suggest that everyone be more conservative and leave more lampposts. Give each other a chance. This is also possible  It will be helpful for your choice in the next step.¡±

    "Give everyone a minute to think about it."

    In Shan Wei¡¯s words, the boys began to become a little nervous.

    The Poseidon Dating Conference has a history of more than 20,000 years.  Although the rules are constantly being adjusted.  But the overall direction has not changed much.  The main purpose is to give the disciples in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy an opportunity to enhance understanding, enhance feelings, and even work together together.

    There have been countless good stories in the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, and countless marriages have been achieved.  In this blind date process, relatively speaking, girls occupy a more active position.

    One minute passed quickly, and it was a very critical moment for the boys.

    Zheng Longjiang chuckled, "Seniors and juniors, I really want to know, are you nervous before our Poseidon fairies are about to choose?"

    Dozens of eye rolls were given to him immediately.

    "Okay, let's start now. Next, please choose our number one boy, Senior Zhao Jiancheng."

    Zhao Jiancheng's expression suddenly became tense, and he stared at the opposite side with burning eyes.  This is not the first time he has participated in the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference!  Each time there was no result.

    The light on the opposite side began to dim instantly, and the light beams under the lotus leaves of the female students quickly dimmed.

    Even Zheng Longjiang didn¡¯t dare to make fun of him at this time. Everyone was paying close attention to the light beams under the girls¡¯ feet.

    Finally, when there were only three light pillars left, they stopped and continued to extinguish.  Just when Zhao Jiancheng breathed a sigh of relief, two more light beams "pop-pop" disappeared on the opposite side.  Only the last pillar of light is still shining, reflecting the green lotus leaves under your feet.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiancheng¡¯s eyes were a little dull.  Because the only remaining lotus leaf was arranged relatively behind the girls.  It was a bit unclear from their perspective before.  At this time, she was the only one left, so she could see it more clearly.

    What made Zhao Jiancheng's heart sink was that the woman standing on the light pillar was not tall, but her waistline seemed to be larger than her height, and she looked chubby.

    "No way" This was the only thought in Zhao Jiancheng's mind.

    The whole place fell silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Zhao Jiancheng and the girl who still maintained the beam of light.

    Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei looked at each other, and while they were surprised, their expressions became a little weird.

    Shan Wei hesitated for a moment and then said: "I didn't expect that such a special situation would happen when the No. 1 male player was selected. Then, according to the rules. If in the first round, the boys only choose one girl. They will  We will enter the final stage in advance. Please invite our girl No. 28 to come out. We also invite Senior Zhao Jiancheng."

    The other girls made way for a passage, and the fat girl No. 28 stepped on the lotus leaves under her feet and slowly floated out from the crowd.  Came to the front.

    Zhao Jiancheng's expression was slightly dull, and he controlled the lotus leaves under his feet to slowly float out.

    Zheng Longjiang said: "According to the rules, if there is a situation where we directly enter the last link, then our Poseidon Fairy will introduce herself and tell her own voice. In the end, the male student will make the choice. Now, Poseidon No. 28  Fairy, you can start. At the same time, I also want to ask you if you are willing to lift your veil."

    Female student No. 28 looked at Zhao Jiancheng in front of her with burning eyes, but under the cover of the veil, Zhao Jiancheng could not see her face at all.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lift the veil.¡± A somewhat shrill voice sounded from under the veil, and it was clear that the voice was deliberately changed.

    "Zhao Jiancheng, I won't introduce myself, nor will I lift the veil for you. I just want to ask you, what you just said when you introduced yourself still counts. You just said, whoever chooses you first,  You will definitely choose her and stay with her for the rest of your life."

    This is, being general!

    Not to mention Zhao Jiancheng in the field, all the boys present felt a sense of sadness at this moment.  When introducing yourself, you really can¡¯t talk nonsense!  It's really amazing?!  It turned out that General Zhao Jiancheng was established just like that.

    What should he do?  Choose?  From a physical point of view, this No. 28 Poseidon Fairy is really

    However, his words had already been spoken before, and they were full of words.  Is it possible to break a promise?  Once he breaks his promise, not to mention whether he will be collectively despised by the girls in the inner courtyard, he will never be able to participate in the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference again.

    For a moment, even Zheng Longjiang didn¡¯t know what to do.  He had a vague feeling that Zhao Jiancheng was being targeted!

    In the inner courtyard, Zhao Jiancheng is actually a good old man. He is kind to others and has no other hobbies except his own cultivation.  It's all day long.  At least on the surface, he looks like a harmless older man.  Who is this, who would target him like this?

    Zheng Longjiang searched his belly and couldn't figure out who the fat girl standing opposite Zhao Jiancheng was.

    Zhao Jiancheng looked at the girl No. 28 in front of him blankly, and his expression was really exciting for a moment.  Various complex emotions permeated his face.

    At this moment, the girl No. 28 spoke again, her voice obviously sounded a bit harsh, "What? Don't you dare? It's because I'm too fat. If you don't dare, don't say that.  Words. What responsibility can a man have if he doesn¡¯t have the courage to commit to his own commitments?"

    Shan Wei couldn't help but said: "Sorry to bother you, Fairy Poseidon No. 28, I have to remind you. The current situation is actually unfair to Senior Zhao Jiancheng, because you already know his information completely, and  He doesn't know any information about you, so it's human nature to hesitate in this situation." Seeing Zhao Jiancheng being forced, as a host, she couldn't stand it anymore.

    Girl No. 28 said coldly: "He said those words himself. When he said those words, he did not say that he would make a decision after understanding our information. A manly man, spitting foam and nails.  If you go out, it will be like water thrown out, can you take it back?"

    "This" Shan Wei didn't know how to persuade her.  If Zhao Jiancheng had not accepted the person in front of him, it would have been a huge blow to his reputation. Let alone future blind dates, he might not even be able to stay in the academy!  What kind of hatred does this No. 28 have?  To be so cruel to him?

    "Okay." The complex expression on Zhao Jiancheng's face gradually disappeared, and a bitter smile appeared on his face, "You are right. A man is a real man, spitting foam and nailing each other. Since I have said it, I must accept it, otherwise,  Isn¡¯t it true that I have always been cautious? In fact, I have always been cautious in my life. In fact, I have always had a low self-esteem, so much so that I once missed the girl I had secretly had a crush on for many years, and I didn¡¯t even have the courage to confess. If today,  If I shrink back again, then I am no longer worthy of being a man. No. 28, thank you for favoring me. If you are willing to be with me and be with me sincerely, then I accept it. No matter you are  No matter what you look like, I will try my best to like you and be with you truly. It doesn¡¯t matter how a person looks on the outside, but I believe that to be able to enter Shrek¡¯s inner courtyard, your heart must be right. I  I will treat you well, if you are willing, then please give me your hand." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1228 It was once difficult to overcome the difficulties

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, Zhao Jiancheng controlled the lotus leaves under his feet and slowly slid towards the girl No. 28.

    "Okay-" Someone in the group of boys shouted, and then, there were cheers one after another, as well as excited whistles.

    Zhao Jiancheng did not back down, and he did not back down even when the other party was probably not a good partner.  Instead, he chose to face it bravely.  The most important thing is that he also promised that he would be good to the other person and sincerely try to like the other person.  He kept his promise and saved the boys' face.

    The two lotus leaves were gently touching each other, and Zhao Jiancheng stretched out his right hand. At this time, his eyes were calm, and even contained a bit of relief.

    Seeing his right hand handed to her, girl No. 28 lowered her head slightly and remained silent.

    Zheng Longjiang in the distance shouted: "According to the rules, girl No. 28, you are now Senior Zhao's. You can take off your hat and veil."

    Girl No. 28's body was trembling slightly, but she did not hold Zhao Jiancheng's hand. Instead, she raised her hands and grabbed the edge of the bamboo hat on her head. Her voice was trembling and choked, "You're just like this  Ruining yourself? Is that your choice?"

    As she spoke, she slowly took off the bamboo hat on her head.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but focus on her face.  Everyone also wanted to see who the plump female student was who forced Zhao Jiancheng into a corner.

    It was a plump face with fair and tender skin. Although he was very fat, he could not hide his former grace. His eyes were big and bright, with tears in his eyes. He looked at Zhao Jiancheng with a look of resentment.  It seemed like it was going to devour him.

    Seeing this strange yet familiar face, Zhao Jiancheng could not help but feel a little dull, "You, you, you are"

    "You idiot!"

    Under everyone's shocked gaze, the plump figure of girl No. 28 began to change. It was like a balloon that had been blown up suddenly deflated, and her plump figure gradually shrank.  Soon the figure became slender.

    The clothes became looser, the face became slimmer, and the big and smart eyes suddenly looked more attractive.  She is clearly a very beautiful girl.  He looked about twenty-five or six years old, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring fiercely at Zhao Jiancheng in front of him, and tears were flowing down his cheeks uncontrollably.

    "Peng Peng!" Zhao Jiancheng exclaimed, his feet softened, and one foot immediately stepped into the lake water.

    Peng Peng exclaimed, quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed his right hand that was still stretched out and was frozen there, and instantly pulled him up.

    However, Zhao Jiancheng gave her a fierce pull, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly.

    "You" Peng Peng wanted to say something else, but he instantly felt the heat coming from Zhao Jiancheng's body and saw his tears flowing down uncontrollably.

    "Peng Peng, Peng Peng, aren't I dreaming? It's really you, it's really you!" A high-spirited man of seven feet was crying like a child at this moment. For a moment,  Peng Peng, who wanted to say something else, couldn't say anything anymore.  She could only hug him with her back, and the two of them hugged each other and cried.

    By this time, everyone could naturally see that there was a story between these two people.  It was obvious that they had known each other for a long time and even had feelings for each other.  But today at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, they reunited in this way, and even caused the scene in front of them.

    Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei looked at each other, and both of them could see the surprise in each other's eyes.  They couldn't guess who the fat girl was before, but they knew Peng Peng!  This person is one of the school beauties of the inner courtyard.  Always single.

    ¡°Zhao Jiancheng is usually a quiet person, and his appearance is not very good. Why is he with Peng Peng?  What's going on?

    After waiting for a long time, Zheng Longjiang coughed and said: "You two, listen to me. Today is the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, a big day. We should stop crying with joy. According to the rules, you are also doing this.  It can be said that we have been destined for three lifetimes and have been together for hundreds of years. However, can you two explain to us what you are doing? It makes our hearts flutter and flutter. "

    Zhao Jiancheng and Peng Peng realized that this was still at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference. They quickly separated and wiped the tears from their faces, but at this moment, they seemed to only have each other in their eyes.  Peng Peng raised his hand and punched Zhao Jiancheng, "Don't you want to find a fat girl? Go find her!"

    Zhao Jiancheng grabbed her hand and said, "I want you, and no one else will."don't want.  You can't escape my grasp this time.  "

    "Ouch, this smells sour! Enough for you two! You guys. There are so many single seniors and seniors. You will have plenty of time to show off your affection. I think if you don't explain,  At least Senior Zhao Jiancheng is in danger of being beaten up by a group."

    Zhao Jiancheng twitched the corner of his mouth and glared at Zheng Longjiang fiercely, then made a bow and said: "I'm sorry for disturbing everyone. Peng Peng and I were classmates when we were in the outer courtyard. In fact, at that time, I had already started  I like her. But I am not worthy of her. I can only like her secretly. "

    ¡°Yo yo yo, I have a secret love!¡± Zheng Longjiang immediately booed.

    "Shut up!" Peng Peng glared at him angrily, then immediately turned to look at Zhao Jiancheng.  Zhao Jiancheng was also looking at her.

    Their eyes met, and both of their faces turned red.

    Zhao Jiancheng continued: "In order to be worthy of her, I worked very hard to practice and improve myself. I always thought, if my appearance is not good, can I make up for it with my strength? After that, we were admitted to the inner courtyard together, and we still  We were still classmates. At that time, I thought that I would give it a try and pursue her. There was no more suitable opportunity than the Poseidon Dating Conference. So, at that Poseidon Dating Conference, I was ready to express my love for her.  .¡±

    "But who knew, just when I was about to express my love to her, something went wrong. When I got excited and wanted to confirm whether the person wearing the bamboo hat opposite me was her, my foot slipped and I fell into the lake.  According to the rules of the Poseidon Dating Conference, this person will be eliminated. So I missed the opportunity."

    Having said this, Zhao Jiancheng lowered his head in shame, "I'm really too cowardly. After falling into Poseidon Lake, I lost all hope. Even my confession was problematic. How could I have the face to pursue her? I didn't have the courage either.  Faced her again. So, I ran away. I ran off on a mission. I didn't come back until a long time later."

    "When I finally adjusted my mood and returned to the inner courtyard, I wanted to find her and try to pursue her. But she refused to see me and did not participate in the next Poseidon Fate Dating Conference."

    "I'll do the rest." Peng Peng suddenly said.  Her expression suddenly became a little fierce, she glared at Zhao Jiancheng fiercely, and said: "You are just an idiot. Don't you think I didn't know that you peeked at me every day when we were in school together? If it wasn't right,  If you have a crush on me, will I let you peek? Are you stupid?"

    "At that time, seeing how hard you worked, I also hoped to be admitted to the inner court, so everyone was practicing hard, so I didn't have so many ideas. I finally entered the inner court, and there was an opportunity like the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference.  But you fell into the water. I really wanted to beat you up. I originally thought that after falling into the water, after the blind date was over, you would always come to me, right? But who knows, you  Not only did the guy not come, he also disappeared. He just disappeared for more than half a year. I was already desperate at that time, do you know?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1229 Zhao Jiancheng and Peng Peng

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Zhao Jiancheng smiled bitterly and said: "I chose to leave at that time because I saw that you seemed to have chosen someone else! But when I came back later, I found that you had no choice."

    "Who did I choose? The one I chose was my brother, in order to give him a chance to confess to the goddess in his heart. Do you see clearly whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid?" Peng Peng became angry when he mentioned this.  Come somewhere.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Peng Peng's depression seemed to be about to burst out at this moment, "After finally coming back, he came to see me once. After being rejected, he never showed up again. At that time, I had completely despaired of this man.  How can a guy with such a cowardly self-esteem be my man? So, at that time, I was really desperate and just wanted to focus on cultivation. I haven¡¯t seen him again for nearly three years.¡±

    Zhao Jiancheng lowered his head in shame and did not explain.

    Shan Wei said something fair, "Senior Peng Peng, you can't blame Senior Zhao entirely. It's mainly because you are so beautiful that he feels inferior!"

    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhao Jiancheng nodded repeatedly.

    "Shut up!" Peng Peng glared at him, and Zhao Jiancheng immediately shut up and looked at her tremblingly.

    Peng Peng continued: "If I hadn't met this guy again when I was on a mission, and when I was in danger, he came to save me at all costs, I would have thought he had completely forgotten me. Just  More than half a month ago, this fool came to me and asked me if I would participate in the Poseidon Dating Conference. He dared to ask me this, but he didn¡¯t even dare to say that he liked me. It was so simple, do you know? You know that at that time, I had something in my heart  How desperate? I really want to slap him to death! Don't let him harm the world again."

    Zhao Jiancheng said a little aggrievedly: "You told me at that time that you weren't coming! You said you were going to perform a mission."

    Peng Peng sneered: "Then you run here and choose whoever comes, right? Prepare to forget me completely, right? You are also desperate for me, aren't you?"

    "I" Zhao Jiancheng lowered his head in shame.

    Peng Peng said fiercely: "Look at your popularity. If I hadn't chosen you, do you think anyone would want you? If you didn't even have the courage to keep your promise just now, you would have really lost me forever.  Do you know? After all, you still have a little bit of blood in you." At this point, she turned away and stopped looking at Zhao Jiancheng in anger.

    Zheng Longjiang said: "Senior Zhao, the time has come to show your courage. You have been timid for so many years. Today, in front of all the teachers and everyone, come on. If you have anything to say to senior, just hurry up."

    Zhao Jiancheng nodded vigorously, then squeezed Peng Peng's hand, "I'm sorry, Peng Peng. Everything is my fault. My low self-esteem prevents me from having the courage to confess to you when I face you. Let's  It has been a waste of so many years. I like you. I liked you from the first time I saw you. Later, when I liked you more, I found that I had fallen in love with you irresistibly. In fact, I was in front of you just now.  When I came to the blind date conference, I was thinking, if someone is willing to choose me, I will try to forget you. However, when I just saw you again, I found that it was simply impossible. In my case  My heart is already filled with you and can no longer accommodate anything else. Peng Peng, thank you, thank you for still wanting me, thank you."

    By the end of the story, he was crying.

    Peng Peng finally turned her head and looked at the big boy in front of her who was always timid but always loved her deeply. Her eyes gradually lost the anger and only tenderness remained.

    She raised her hand and held his face, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't be angry with you. If I weren't so strong, if I were braver and took the initiative to find you, it wouldn't be like this. In fact, you never  You are not a coward. How can a man who is willing to pay the price of his life to save me be a coward? After I came back that time and calmed down, I made up my mind to catch you this time no matter what. You  If you don¡¯t take the initiative, I will take the initiative myself. So, I¡¯m here and I don¡¯t want to leave again.¡±

    As she spoke, she put her hands around Zhao Jiancheng's neck, and the two hugged each other tightly.

    The affectionate conversation between the two could not help but affect everyone present. Suddenly, there was thunderous applause and cheers, sending them full blessings.

    Zheng Longjiang smiled and said: "Today is really a good start. I didn't expect to encounter such a shocking turn of events for the first time as a host. It's really worth the price of admission! However, I really want to know about No. 2 now.  The area of ??psychological shadow that boys have at this moment. Come on, tell us about it."

    So is Zhang Yuanrong, the No. 2 boyWith a wry smile on his face, he bowed deeply to the female students opposite him, "Sisters, please be merciful. I don't know what to say now. But actually, I don't envy Senior Zhao and Senior Sister Peng Peng.  Love. The process of their love is too painful. If it were me and I found the girl I loved, I would definitely be stuck on her like brown sugar and I wouldn¡¯t be able to shake it off."

    Zheng Longjiang gave him a thumbs up. Undoubtedly, Zhang Yuanrong's performance was quite good. Coupled with his cool rainbow martial spirit, it was still quite attractive.

    "Okay, now all the Poseidon fairies, please make your choice. Boy No. 2, Junior Zhang Yuanrong."

    All the pillars of light had lit up again when Zhao Jiancheng and Peng Peng left the field, and now new choices began again.

    "Puff, puff, puff!" The beams of light disappeared one after another.  Soon, most of them were destroyed, and finally there were four light pillars left, all of which were female students with short stature.

    Zhang Yuanrong breathed a sigh of relief and bowed again, with a look of gratitude on his face.

    Zheng Longjiang chuckled and said: "Yes, yes, four Poseidon fairies chose to leave lampposts for our junior Zhang Yuanrong. Then, the next one is our newly promoted inner school junior Lan Xuanyu. Needed  I would like to remind everyone that Fairy Poseidon has made it clear before that he already has someone in his heart. Therefore, let him destroy those who deserve to be destroyed. However, what I really want to see is that the person he belongs to will also be destroyed.  He¡¯s gone, haha, just kidding, please start.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu glared in Zheng Longjiang¡¯s direction angrily, how much hatred is there?  Curse me like this?

    However, a scene that surprised him appeared. None of the lampposts on the opposite side were extinguished after Zheng Longjiang announced the start.  That's right, none of them were destroyed.

    All the light beams were on, not even a flicker of light.

    Zheng Longjiang blinked, looked at Shan Wei next to him, and then couldn't help but said: "What's going on? Poseidon fairies, it's already started! You can put out the lampposts."

    However, no matter what he said, not a single lamppost was extinguished.

    Zheng Longjiang couldn't help but said: "Do you all choose to keep the lamppost for him? Does he already have someone he likes?"

    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? We keep the lampposts of our own free will. What's wrong with having someone we like? Can't we compete? Is it easy for our Shrek Academy to produce a handsome guy of this level? Shut up."  The domineering female voice said unceremoniously.

    "I" Zheng Longjiang covered his face, "It turns out that you women really only care about your face. You women are all pickled pepper chicken feet!"

    "You want to die." Shan Wei's murderous gaze struck him instantly.

    "No, of course my wife is not." Zheng Longjiang quickly said with a smile.

    Shan Wei snorted, looked in the direction of Lan Xuanyu, and said: "But the senior sister is right! Our college has such a handsome guy, shouldn't we be able to covet it? Can we be with him?  Participating in a blind date conference and becoming a blind date means that everyone has a chance! Is that right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1230 Beat me before you talk

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes!" All the girls said almost in unison.

    This time, even Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded.  His heart was also twitching, this was not a scene he wanted to see!  He could already feel the murderous aura permeating the opposite side.

    He could still understand that the girls of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wing didn't put out the lampposts for him, because they were doing it to give him face as the squad leader.  But what happened to the other senior students?  What is the competition?

    Zheng Longjiang glared at Lan Xuanyu fiercely, "Do you know that you are already the public enemy of all boys?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "It's not my fault that I'm handsome. You have to find my parents for this." He actually wanted to do like Zhao Jiancheng, one-on-one quickly, and then take Bai Xiuxiu away!  That's stable.

    On the big ship, Tang Wulin couldn't help but smile. At this moment, his mind was full of memories.  Once upon a time, he once stood on the surface of Poseidon Lake. Although Poseidon Lake was not what it looked like in front of him at that time, he still clearly remembered the scenes he experienced at the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference.

    Zheng Longjiang did not let him continue, and immediately said: "Boy No. 4 started to put out the lampposts."

    "Puff, puff, puff!" In a series of "put" sounds, the opposite side was instantly dimmed.

    Tan Xiaodao opened his mouth wide, turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, and then looked at the other side, "Boss, this ugly person really has no human rights!"

    He was already on the verge of tears.  Fortunately, a lamppost remained in the end on the opposite side.  The situation of Zhao Jiancheng reappeared.

    Shan Wei smiled and said: "It seems that the person you are waiting for finally gave you a chance. Then, you two, please come out."

    Tan Xiaodao couldn't wait to move the lotus leaves under his feet and slide out. On the other side, the girl who kept the lamppost also slid out.

    Tan Xiaodao looked at the familiar figure in front of him and couldn't help but said: "I didn't think you were that good at first. But today I suddenly felt that you were very good. I guess you are the only one who can like me. Come on, ghost  Ghost, come into my arms.¡±

    "You don't think I'm good, and you still want me to come into your arms?" The girl opposite put her hands on her hips, but the lotus leaves under her feet suddenly stopped.

    Tan Xiaodao was stunned, "What kind of trouble are you going to make?"

    The girl opposite snorted coldly, "If you want me to be with you, beat me first."

    While she was talking, a ray of light and shadow lit up in front of her. The next moment, the purple-black blade light was like a blowout, accompanied by a sonorous crisp sound, and went straight towards Tan Xiaodao to cover it.

    The hat on the girl's head instantly flew up and shattered in the air, revealing a delicate face.  It is Piao Xiaoxu.

    In front of her, there was a guzheng that was as black as ink, with various ferocious patterns carved on both ends of the guzheng.  It is her martial spirit, Devil Zheng.

    Start a fight over a disagreement?  Is this still a blind date?

    Everyone could not help but look surprised, but Tan Xiaodao seemed to have already guessed that such a situation would happen, and did not take it at all.  The red sword light bloomed out, turning into bright red lights and cutting through the guzheng blade lights flying towards him.

    The shrill whistling sound and the sonorous guzheng sound full of murderous intent sounded almost at the same time.  For a moment, the surface of Poseidon Lake seemed to turn into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    "Have all the juniors and juniors become so fierce now?" All the disciples in the inner courtyard who participated in the blind date conference couldn't help but stare in shock.

    At the beginning, they started fighting because of the strange pairing of Tan Xiaodao and Piao Xiaoxu.  But they were soon shocked by the strength of these two people.

    The news about the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings entering the inner courtyard has not only had a great impact on the outer courtyard, but also on the inner courtyard.  Among the disciples in the inner courtyard, who didn¡¯t cross the single-plank bridge with thousands of troops to get admitted to the inner courtyard?  It can be said that it is unprecedented for the whole class to enter the inner courtyard together like them.

    Therefore, both the disciples of the outer courtyard and the disciples of the inner courtyard are quite critical of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    Among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, the more familiar ones are Lan Xuanyu and his team, which once defeated senior students in a competition in the outer courtyard.  Make a lasting impression.

    At this time, Tan Xiaodao and Piao Xiaoxu were absolutely unknown existences.  But the strength they displayed was surprising.

    It has been less than a year since they entered the inner courtyard, but these two are already at the level of the Eight-Hand Soul Douluo.  Even for a disciple who has been in the inner courtyard for two or three years, it is considered very good to be able to reach this level.  After all, not everyone is a genius like Zheng Longjiang.

    And, he?Not only the strength, but also the powerful explosive power and destructive power displayed by the martial spirits of both sides during the battle were also shocking.

    Hong Ming Dao and Devil Zheng collide with each other.  The application of every soul skill is just right, and the aura is terrifying.  For a moment, it felt like the sky was dark and the earth was dark.

    This gave the disciples in the inner courtyard a new understanding of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  It seems that these juniors and juniors were able to enter the inner courtyard without any insider knowledge. They are still very capable!

    "You two are almost done. Today is a blind date, we will fight again when we get home." Lan Xuanyu patted his forehead and said helplessly.

    His voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the lake.  Upon hearing his words, the two men who had been fighting fiercely stopped immediately.

    Tan Xiaodao smiled and said to Piao Xiaoxu: "Did you hear that? The boss has spoken. What did you say?"

    Piao Xiaoxu snorted coldly and said: "Anyway, I won't marry you until you defeat me. Let's go and wait to watch the boss' blind date."

    The two men, who had been fighting fiercely just a moment ago, got together and went ashore hand in hand.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head helplessly. In the class, these two can definitely be regarded as a pair of treasures.  The reason why they were stopped was to make the blind date conference proceed faster.  Later, they will have to face the challenges that will almost certainly arise after the Shrek Seven Monsters are announced.

    Turn off the lights and continue.  The girls on the opposite side continued to exercise their power.  The most nervous person at this time is Qian Lei.

    Although he had prepared himself mentally, when it was almost his turn, he still couldn't help but become nervous.

    Yuan Enhuihui consoled him: "It's okay, it's okay. Just admit your mistakes when you go back."

    Qian Lei said dejectedly: "I'm actually just showing off! Doesn't this prove that I am strong? Is it really that embarrassing?"

    "As a brother, I can't lie to you. Yes!" Yuan Enhuihui sprinkled salt on his wounds with a smile.  What Qian Lei didn't notice was that at this time, Yuan Enhuihui clenched his fists tightly, showing that he was not at peace in his heart either.

    Finally, it¡¯s Yuan En Huihui¡¯s turn.

    He subconsciously looked at the group of girls opposite.

    The saying "appearance is justice" also fully applies to him, and most of the lamppost opposite has been reserved for him.  But some are still dying out.

    At this moment, Yuan Enhuihui suddenly shouted loudly: "Sister, please support me for a little longer."

    A lamppost on the opposite side swayed for a while, but finally remained bright.

    "What's going on with you?" Qian Lei looked at Yuan Enhuihui in surprise.

    Yuan En Huihui didn't look at him. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's nothing. I just want more lampposts, right? You should take care of yourself first."

    "Ahem." Qian Lei coughed, and it was already his turn.

    "Come on, it's time to put out the lamppost for our junior Qian Lei. Well, the one just now turned into something like a giant gorilla." Zheng Longjiang gave Qian Lei a stabbing blow, and Qian Lei couldn't help but want to pounce on him  Fight him desperately.

    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" There was silence in an instant.

    This situation of lights being turned off has only happened to Tan Xiaodao once before!  Girls can still save some face for other boys, at least they won't be destroyed so quickly.

    However, just when Qian Lei was close to complete despair, a soft cry rang out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1231 Mengqin expresses love

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just when Qian Lei was close to complete despair, a soft cry rang out.

    Because he was standing in the back row, Qian Lei couldn't see clearly. When he heard the soft noise, he couldn't help but tilt his head and look across the crowd.

    Just among the dark girls, a green lotus leaf is so clear under the illumination of the lamp pillars.  So much so that all the girls around her were looking in her direction.  Yes, a lamppost remains.

    "Wow, someone really likes him! Please come out, please." Zheng Longjiang's voice was obviously excited.

    In this round, Qian Lei is the third person to face this situation.

    "Mengqin really has nothing to say to you!" Yuan Enhuihui looked at Qian Lei beside him with envy.  He also didn't expect that in this situation, Lan Mengqin would be shameless and choose to leave Qian Lei in the dark.  What she has to face is all the surprised looks around her!

    Qian Lei's body trembled slightly. Surprisingly, he didn't say anything, but moved the lotus leaves under his feet and slowly floated forward.  The male students in front of them all moved out of the way.  Just like the woman with lotus leaves on the opposite side is slowly floating out of the lake.

    The lotus leaf moved forward, and the woman had already raised her hand to take off the bamboo hat and veil on her head. Isn't it the pretty Lan Mengqin?

    Suddenly, the boys were in an uproar.

    Fortunately, the people in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings all know the relationship between Qian Lei and Lan Mengqin.  However, the other seniors in the inner college don¡¯t know!

    What they saw was a beautiful girl with a cold temperament and long white hair that almost reached her feet.  Earlier, they were still thinking about what kind of girl she was who had the courage to choose that stupid guy.  But I didn't expect that it was such a beautiful school girl.  For a moment, they couldn't help but feel jealous.  Could it be said that there are people who love playing tricks?

    Soon, the two were facing each other in the middle of the lake.

    On weekdays, Xiu Xiang is together almost every day, and we have known each other for so many years.  But when Qian Lei looked at Lan Mengqin in front of him at close range, his nervous forehead was covered with beads of sweat.  He suddenly discovered that in the atmosphere of the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, everything seemed to be different.

    "Meng, Mengqin, I'm sorry, I embarrassed you just now, I" Qian Lei said with a murmur in his voice.

    "It's nothing." Lan Mengqin shook her head.

    Qian Lei was stunned. He originally thought that Lan Mengqin would get angry, just like Peng Peng did to Zhao Jiancheng before.  After all, Lan Mengqin would never be gentle to him.

    "I know you. You did that just to show everyone your ability. To prove yourself. That's the kind of person you are. We have known each other for so long, and I still don't know you? Your show-off personality has always been like this  , it hasn't changed. But it's also part of you." Lan Mengqin looked calmly at the tall man in front of him, but he was obviously a little trembling.

    Zheng Longjiang said: "Junior sister, you are really broad-minded!"

    Lan Mengqin shook her head and said: "No, it is actually this fool in your eyes who is broad-minded. Compared with what he has done for me, what I have done for him is so insignificant. In other words, I have never  I have never done anything for him. Today is the day of the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, and it is such an important moment for us. How could I get angry with him over such a trivial matter? No matter how others think of him,  In my mind, he is who he is, and he is the best.¡±

    At this point, she paused and looked at Qian Lei in front of her with a smile, "Qian Lei, when I was hesitant, you were by my side. When I was in danger, you were by my side. When you knew  You are with me even when I have huge flaws. Many times, my confidence in you is actually more than my confidence in myself. I don¡¯t know how to say love words, and I don¡¯t know if I can be a good girlfriend and a good person in the future.  A wife. But I can feel every bit of your affection for me. Today, under the witness of everyone, I want to tell you that I am willing, I am willing to be with you. In my world, you are the best  of."

    As she spoke, her eye circles gradually turned red, and Qian Lei opposite her was completely sluggish.

    Qian Lei's vision has become completely blurry. Although he knew before today that he and Meng Qin would be together, he never thought that such a scene would happen.

    It has been seven years since I met Lan Mengqin.  The sweet words he said to Lan Mengqin would definitely not fit into a basket.  But even after the two of them had basically made it clear that they were together, Lan Mengqin rarely said any love words to him.

    At this moment, ?Mengqin's words were neither special nor sweet.  But it is so sincere and full of sincere feelings.

    "Ah!" Qian Lei suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted, then suddenly hugged Lan Mengqin in front of him tightly in his arms, tears pouring down, "Mengqin, I love you-" He used his  The golden Behemoth-level super loud voice shouted to the sky, with a choked cry and full of endless happiness.

    Lan Xuanyu was the first to applaud, and the next moment, there was thunderous applause.

    Although most people don't know what Qian Lei has done for Lan Mengqin, Lan Mengqin's words have already made everyone present fully feel that the relationship between them is so strong.  profound.

    The first pair of the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters successfully dated at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference.  Under the witness of Poseidon Lake and the Eternal Tree, we came together with no regrets.

    Qian Lei ended up holding Lan Mengqin in his arms and refused to let go no matter what.

    The first session of the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, where the love at first sight came to an end.

    "Next, what we are going to start is the second link, love at second sight. In this link, every boy will be asked by the girl who left the lamppost for you. Girls who choose him can also  In this link, you choose whether to lift the veil for him and show your own style. After the inquiry, those who are willing to leave the lamppost will enter the next link. Please note, girls, that in this link, you can only serve one person.  The boys have reserved the lampposts. So, please make your choice carefully, as this will determine your final outcome in this Poseidon Dating Conference. Let¡¯s start now, and invite boy No. 2, Zhang Yuanrong."

    Zhao Jiancheng has concluded today's blind date meeting, and Zhang Yuanrong naturally became the first to appear in the second session.

    With his feet on the lotus leaf, he slowly slid out.  Among the girls opposite, only four lotus leaves were still shining under the light beam.  These were the four who had previously reserved the lamppost for him.

    Shan Wei said: "Each girl can ask one question. When asking the question, you can decide whether to take off the hat and veil at this stage. In order, Poseidon Fairy No. 6 will be invited."

    Girl No. 6 hesitated for a moment, and the lamppost under her feet quietly went out.  He extinguished the lamppost again without asking any questions, indicating that he had given up.

    Zhang Yuanrong's face suddenly turned bitter.

    "Girl No. 7 invites you." Girl No. 7, who was next to girl No. 6, asked, "Have you had any girlfriends before? How many have you had?"

    After Zhang Yuanrong hesitated for a moment, he said: "I dated one person, but they broke up later."

    "Poof" the light goes out.

    "Girl No. 16 invites you." Shan Wei continued to the next one.  There were two girls left who kept the lampposts.

    Girl No. 16 asked: "Then do you still love your previous girlfriend?"

    Zhang Yuanrong hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said: "I can't lie to you, I still love her. In fact, we broke up because of my stubbornness and her willfulness. She has left the college, and I don't know her.  Where did she go? I think I will never have the chance to see her again in my life."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    have a good weekend.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1232 Do you still want me?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After saying these words, he seemed to feel relieved. He smiled self-deprecatingly, and the lotus leaves under his feet slid slowly towards him.  He knew that after saying these words, no one would keep the lamppost for him.  No one will accept a person who still loves another man!

    When he finished answering the question, girl No. 16 put out her lamppost without hesitation.

    But at this moment, Zheng Longjiang¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Yuan Rong, why are you anxious? There is another one.¡±

    "Huh?" Zhang Yuanrong was stunned, the lotus leaves under his feet stopped, and he turned around with some confusion.  Sure enough, the last girl No. 23 who lit the lamppost for him did not extinguish the lamppost.

    "I'm sorry." Zhang Yuanrong bowed slightly to girl No. 23 and said, "The question that Fairy Poseidon asked me just now on No. 16 brought back my memories. If you keep the lamppost just for my honesty, it doesn't matter.  Necessary. Her question suddenly made me realize that what I thought I was letting go of actually had no direction. Going on a blind date with this kind of mentality would be disrespectful to you. So, for this Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, I"

    "Wait a minute!" Just when Zhang Yuanrong was about to say the word "give up," girl No. 23 suddenly shouted.

    Hearing this voice, Zhang Yuanrong opened his mouth as if struck by lightning.

    Girl No. 23 raised her hand and slowly took off the hat on her head.  It was a petite girl with bright eyes and good vision, with crystal tears swirling in her eyes.

    Seeing this face, Zhang Yuanrong felt that his brain instantly went blank.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Yes, I'm back. I completed a collective seventh-level Heaven Fighter mission and was just admitted to the inner courtyard with exception. So, I'm back."

    Zhang Yuanrong looked at her blankly, "Wen Chaoqi."

    "Do you still want me? Zhang Yuanrong." The girl raised her chin stubbornly.

    "Yes, yes, of course." A colorful light bloomed from Zhang Yuanrong's feet almost instantly, and the rainbow light instantly spread to the feet of the girl named Wen Chaoqi.  The next moment, Zhang Yuanrong appeared at the other end of the rainbow, holding Wen Chaoqi tightly in his arms.

    Seeing them hugging each other tightly, Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a realization in his heart. He finally understood how important the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference was to the disciples in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.

    Whether it is Zhao Jiancheng and Peng Peng, or Zhang Yuanrong and Wen Chaoqi in front of them, they obviously deliberately chose to give each other a last chance at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference.

    Facts have proved that in the atmosphere of the Poseidon Dating Conference, the opportunity belongs to each other.  They finally found their love.

    "Three lives are destined to be together for a hundred years. Congratulations to Zhang Yuanrong and Wen Chaoqi. Poseidon Lake and Shanghai Divine Fate, a successful blind date."

    This is already the fourth pair today.  As hosts, Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei both felt proud.

    Led by the Rainbow Bridge, Zhang Yuanrong and Wen Chaoqi left the stage to the shore.  Is there anything more beautiful than lovers finally getting married?

    And the next one who will have his turn is Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡°Junior Xuanyu, please come in.¡± Shan Wei nodded to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions that were agitated by the previous scene, and stepped forward slowly on the lotus leaves.

    The lights at the feet of the remaining girls on the opposite side are all on.  Although there are already four missing, there are still more than twenty.  If anyone asks a question, he can answer it.

    Arriving at the center of the lake between boys and girls, all the light beams on the opposite side were still on.  The girl standing in the first place smiled slightly, and before Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei could prompt her, she smiled and said, "Boss, do you mind having another girlfriend?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s expression stiffened, and he said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. All the girls of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings should turn off the lights first. Well, except her.¡±

    "Hehehe." The girl in the first row smiled, and the lamppost under her feet was extinguished.  Immediately afterwards, a series of lamp posts went out, obviously they were girls from the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    blue  Seniors, please be considerate."

    Zheng Longjiang said as if he was afraid of chaos in the world: "Procedures are still required. Come on, let's start asking questions. Ask whatever you want."

    Among the girls who kept the lamppost, the first one asked: "You said you already have a girlfriend,"?It's just a formality.  Is she that good?  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In my heart, she is the best."

    "Poof" the lamppost went out.

    The second girl who asked the question asked: "You haven't answered the original question yet. Do you mind having multiple girlfriends?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I don't have a big heart, I can only pretend to be like her."

    "Poof" the lamppost went out again.

    The third girl asked: "What is your ideal?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Rebuild the God Realm."

    "What a shameless statement." The third girl snorted disdainfully and put out the lamppost with a pop.

    Lan Xuanyu touched his nose, which made things easier.

    The fourth girl asked: "What is your strength now? You didn't even say it when you introduced yourself."

    "Six rings." Lan Xuanyu said honestly.

    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Seven lampposts were extinguished at once.  Some girls murmured to themselves, "How did the Sixth Ring sneak into the inner courtyard?"

    This time, less than half of the lamppost is left.  Only the last eight lampposts were still lit.

    "If one day, your mother and your girlfriend are transferred into the water, who will you save first?" asked a somewhat jumpy voice.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "I won't answer this question, I'm sorry. You can put out the lamppost."

    "You have a sixth ring, are you quite proud?" The girl snorted coldly and put out the lamppost at her feet.

    The next girl.

    "Thank you." No doubt, just three simple words.

    Lan Xuanyu finally showed a smile on his face and said softly: "It should be."

    Immediately, the eyes of everyone present were focused on the girl, and at this moment, the girl slowly took off the hat on her head.

    The long dark blue hair flies down from the back of the head like a waterfall, and the beautiful face is even more full of vitality against the green lotus leaves at her feet.  She smiled sweetly and looked deeply at the man standing in the middle of the lake with beautiful eyes, as if there were a thousand words in her eyes.

    At this moment, how could others not see that Lan Xuanyu came just for her?

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s sentence of thank you represents many meanings.  They had been together for a long time, but Lan Xuanyu still accompanied her here, just to fulfill her dream and complete the sacred ritual of the Poseidon Fate Blind Date.  We still have to face so many inquiries and doubts.

    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" Four of the six remaining lights behind were extinguished in a row.  Only the last two are left.

    In fact, Lan Xuanyu hopes that all the last two lights can be extinguished. In that case, according to the rules, he and Bai Xiuxiu do not need to go through the next two links.  But he didn't expect that until now, there are still two people who left lampposts for him.  Why is this?

    The second to last girl's voice was very soft and sweet, "I envy your love. I just want to say, bless you. It seems that if you want to find a good man, you have to start early. I wish you a long life together."

    After saying this, the girl took the initiative to put out the lamppost at her feet.

    It¡¯s the turn of the last girl who still lights the lamppost.  This one is the most eye-catching among all the girls, because she has the tallest figure among all the girls, and her shoulders are very broad.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1233 Don¡¯t say anything and kiss me!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "My question is a common one for everyone. Lan Xuanyu, how did you sneak into the inner court with a sixth ring? Normally, the entry threshold for the inner court is the seventh ring. Even if you have made meritorious deeds, the strength of the sixth ring  You are not as good as the one in front of your classmate who uses a knife. I am very curious about how you made them convinced of you."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "You will know later."

    The girl said again: "If you accept my challenge now to prove your strength, I can kill the lamppost right now to help you."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flashed and he said, ¡°Okay. Please!¡±

    The girl pulled off the bamboo hat on her head, revealing her true appearance. She had a pretty good appearance, with big eyes and a high nose. She was a head taller than the other girls. She had a slender figure and a handsome figure.

    A total of eight soul rings quickly rose from the feet, all of them were black at the level of ten thousand years. The lotus leaves under the feet slid, and the person was already flying.

    A huge black hammer appeared in her hand, and an extremely terrifying momentum burst out instantly along with twisted light.

    "Haotian Hammer?" Lan Xuanyu almost blurted out.

    He is really familiar with this kind of weapon soul, not because he has fought against this kind of weapon soul, but because he should have a part of the bloodline of this kind of weapon soul!

    The former Haotian Sect was known as the No. 1 offensive weapon spirit tens of thousands of years ago.  Lan Xuanyu's grandfather Tang San was the Tang San who founded the Tang Sect. He was the soul of the first generation of the Shrek Seven Devils. His martial spirit was the Blue Silver Grass and the Clear Sky Hammer!

    Tang Wulin inherited his father's Blue Silver Grass, but due to the invasion of the Golden Dragon King's essence, he did not inherit the Clear Sky Hammer spirit.  So Lan Xuanyu naturally didn't.  However, he did not expect that in the academy, he would actually see the most powerful weapon in the legend, Wuhun, in the hands of a female senior.  There is no doubt that from a blood perspective, no matter how far apart he is, he must be somewhat related to the person in front of him.

    Of course, in terms of seniority, he is probably many generations older than the one in front of him.

    Standing on the lotus leaf, Lan Xuanyu did not make any gestures, nor did he rise up to meet the attack. His eyes instantly turned into seven colors, and he looked up to the sky and let out a long dragon roar.

    Today, the list of the Shrek Seven Monsters will be announced. There is no doubt that the seven of them will become the target of public criticism. Taking this opportunity to show their strength can also avoid some trouble in the future.

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    Amidst the passionate roar of the dragon, seven-colored rays of light rushed out from Lan Xuanyu's body, and a huge seven-colored dragon head burst out with a dragon-god roar at the female student flying in the air.

    In an instant, the colorful light illuminated everything around it. Strangely, except for the girl who was facing Lan Xuanyu, no one else heard any sound.

    The girl only felt colors flowing in front of her eyes, and her brain went blank in an instant.  She only felt that the blood in her body was stirring and boiling instantly.  What followed was boundless trembling.  The bloodline consolidated by her Clear Sky Hammer martial spirit was trembling uncontrollably at this moment.  The ultimate power of the Clear Sky Hammer disappeared in her hands as if it was disintegrating.

    The body that rose into the air fell from the sky and fell directly into the water.

    "Plop" water splashed in all directions.  Although the next moment the girl rushed out of the water in an instant and regained consciousness.  But the previously strong fighting spirit was gone.  Falling on its original lotus leaf.

    A strange scene happened at this moment. All the water elements in her already wet clothes were quietly stripped out and slid back into the Poseidon Lake in front of her, without any residue left.

    In an instant, the whole place was silent.  Yes, it is silence.

    Lan Xuanyu instantly became the focus of everyone present.

    They didn¡¯t hear the roar of the dragon, but they saw the huge colorful dragon head.

    ¡­¡­

    Eternal Sky City, Poseidon Pavilion, second floor.

    As if feeling something, the huge silver dragon egg trembled violently.  The next moment, a slight cracking sound was heard quietly, and a crack spread along the surface of the eggshell.

    ¡­¡­

    The girl who fought against Lan Xuanyu was also very famous in the inner courtyard. When Lan Xuanyu and the others had just been admitted to the outer courtyard, it was the same year that she was admitted to the inner courtyard.

    "Don't think that she only has eight rings of cultivation. In fact, because of the power of the Clear Sky Hammer spirit, she wants to consolidate her foundation and deliberately suppresses her cultivation. Otherwise?She has already become a titled Douluo.

    The Haotian Hammer Martial Spirit is second to none even among the talented Shrek Academy.  Who would have thought that Lan Xuanyu defeated her in just a face-to-face encounter without even taking a shot.  Is this the sixth ring cultivation level?  What kind of sixth ring can have such terrifying strength?

    Tang Xiuling was in a state of confusion at this time, and the blood and energy in her body were still rushing.  After she fell into the water, she woke up only after being stimulated by the water of Poseidon Lake and the disappearance of the terrifying dragon roar.

    Seeing that the water vapor on her body had disappeared, she didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    She has always been warlike, and she is the student in the inner courtyard who likes to compete with others the most. With the power of the Clear Sky Hammer, she has often challenged even the disciples of the inner courtyard who are at the Title Douluo level.

    There are definitely winners and losers in challenges. She always likes to break through and improve herself in challenges.  But like today, it is unprecedented for someone to lose so miserably!  They didn't even fight, and were immediately yelled down by the opponent.  As a disciple of Shrek Academy, she certainly knew that if Lan Xuanyu tried to harm her during the period when she was unconscious, she would have lost several lives.

    "You haven't asked your senior sister for her name yet?" Lan Xuanyu said sincerely to Tang Xiuling.

    "My name is Tang Xiuling." Tang Xiuling said numbly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It was the first time I saw the real Clear Sky Hammer, and I was fascinated. I asked my senior sister for advice when I had the opportunity. The two hosts just discussed each other, so the senior sister's falling into the water has nothing to do with the blind date, so there is no need  forget it."

    Zheng Longjiang¡¯s eyes were full of shock at this time, because he was completely sure of his previous guess, the Shrek Seven Devils must have this guy in front of him!

    He is a few years younger than me. When did he become so powerful?

    Zheng Longjiang himself has the strength of a titled Douluo, and coupled with the clarity of the spectators, he clearly felt that when the colorful dragon head appeared just now, Lan Xuanyu's powerful mental power was as solid as substance.  That is definitely beyond what I can compare with.  How did he develop such strong mental power?

    "Well, yes. Of course." Although Shan Wei was also surprised, she didn't think as much as Zheng Longjiang. She had already woken up and nodded to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu made a gesture of invitation to Tang Xiuling.  Tang Xiuling extinguished the lamppost at her feet with a dull expression.

    Shan Wei didn¡¯t need to remind her, the lotus leaves under Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s feet had already floated forward and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu.

    Although they have been together for a long time, at this moment, on the surface of Poseidon Lake, watching each other approaching, their heartbeats were fluctuating violently.

    Everything around them seemed to have disappeared, and there was only each other in their eyes.  Finally, the two lotus leaves overlapped quietly.

    Lan Xuanyu held Bai Xiuxiu's hands. Because of his excitement, he felt that his heart was filled with indescribable strangeness and beauty.  He finally understood why Bai Xiuxiu insisted on attending the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference.  The love within Shrek Academy is incomplete without being witnessed by the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference.

    Once upon a time, his parents also finally fell in love at the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference!

    "Xiuxiu, I" Lan Xuanyu was about to blurt out with enthusiasm, but his words were interrupted by Bai Xiuxiu.

    "I understand, don't say anything, just kiss me!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1234 The Silver Dragon¡¯s Awakening Shocks the World

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I understand, don't say anything, just kiss me!"

    Her arms climbed up to his neck, and even in full view of everyone, she offered her lips without fear.

    The two figures hugged each other tightly, their breaths blended, and everything seemed to be sublimating invisibly.

    Standing on the big ship, Tang Wulin looked at this scene with somewhat blurred eyes.  Compared with their original selves, they are undoubtedly lucky.  The Poseidon Blind Date Conference ten thousand years ago left him confused.  Soon after, there was the shocking disaster.

    Even though so many years have passed, looking back now, it still makes him unable to control himself.

    For such a long time after that, every day seemed to be living in painful torture.  Until the end, we still have to stand on the opposite side, and in the end we can only seek relief.

    Compared with myself, my son's relationship is much smoother, which is really great.  How I wish I could be like them, hugging my lover!

    My dear, when will you wake up?

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion raised his hands and was the first to applaud.  Her applause infected the people around her, and the students had just woken up from the shock of the battle between Lan Xuanyu and Tang Xiuling.

    There was thunderous applause in an instant.  The whole place was filled with cheers and applause.

    "Three lives are destined to be together for a hundred years. Best wishes to junior Xuanyu and junior Xiuxiu." Shan Wei's voice sounded, but what she didn't notice was that the eyes of her husband beside her were flickering at this time.

    With their lips parted and their eyes facing each other at close range, Bai Xiuxiu quickly lowered her head and buried her head in his arms.  Only then did she remember that she was doing this in front of so many people.  But just now she just wanted to do something for him.  All his actions were more beautiful than any love words, and she didn't want others to hear his love words in the future.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look in the direction of the ship and saw his father's red eyes. Then he looked at Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao on the ship next to him. Nan Cheng had already burst into tears and threw himself into Lan Xiao's arms. Lan Xiao  He nodded vigorously to him with a smile on his face.

    Yes, this is their blessing.

    The lotus leaves were floating, and at this moment, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion waved to Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then urged He Ye to head towards the ship.

    Arriving at the front of the ship, Bai Xiuxiu had already let go of his arms. They both bowed to the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion, "Pavilion Master."

    "Come on, come up." The Poseidon Pavilion Master said softly.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other, then jumped up, boarded the ship, and came to the Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion.  This scene couldn't help but make everyone present look at him sideways, wondering what the Poseidon Pavilion Master meant.

    Lan Xuanyu and Tang Wulin also looked at each other. Tang Wulin's eyes were filled with tears. He raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "You have grown up."

    ¡°Dad¡ª¡ª¡± Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt as if something was stuck in his throat.

    At this moment, suddenly, they all seemed to sense something and looked into the sky.  Not just them, but all the god-level experts present looked at the sky in unison.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The passionate roar of the dragon echoed through the sky.  This dragon roar almost instantly covered the entire Shrek City, and even more distant places.  The next moment, everyone's eyes froze with the dragon's roar.

    The brilliant silver light made the entire sky brighter, as if it had returned to daylight in an instant.  The dazzling silver light illuminated the huge crown of the Eternal Tree, as if the light burst out from the crown.  The brilliant silver light covered the sky, and not only Shrek City, but even hundreds of miles away could clearly see this strange scene.

    The silver light is moving, and the wings that cover the sky and the huge body appear boldly on everyone's face.  The loud roar of the dragon sounded again, with a bit of confusion and strong excitement, bursting out with an unprecedented sound.

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    In an instant, there were no clouds in the sky, and various elements between heaven and earth converged crazily in this direction. The originally silver sky gradually turned into seven colors, turning into the most gorgeous scene in the world.

    "Is it, Teacher Nana?" Lan Xuanyu excitedly grabbed Tang Wulin beside him, his voice was trembling uncontrollably.

    Tang Wulin's eyes were dull, looking at the sky dreamily, looking at the seven-colored light.

    All the god-level powerhouses present felt the deepest feeling. They could all clearly feel that the almost endless and huge spiritual consciousness in the sky suppressed all their breaths.??Even if you want to explore upward, you can't do it.  All the soul masters who possess dragon spirits, except Tang Wulin and Lan Xuanyu, want to worship him.

    Finally, with the movement of the silver figure, she finally revealed her appearance in front of everyone. Her huge body was more than a kilometer long, and her terrifying wingspan was even as large as the canopy of the Eternal Tree.  Countless elemental energies were gathered, not only from the Douluo Star itself, but also from countless spatial powers in the sky.

    This colorful halo fell from the sky and landed on the Eternal Tree, immediately rendering the Eternal Tree completely into seven colors.

    Surrounded by the colorful light, the Eternal Tree seemed to be moving. It gently stretched its huge body. With the oscillating ripples of the Poseidon Lake, its trunk seemed to become thicker, and the tree crown seemed to be moving towards it.  Stretched out.

    Feedback, this is the feedback from the huge Silver Dragon King to the Eternal Tree.

    The giant silver dragon was hovering in the sky, and its loud roar could be heard.  Such a shocking scene affected the entire Douluo Federation almost instantly.

    Not far from Shrek City, a huge tower stands tall.  At this moment, on the top floor of the tower, surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows, there were more than a dozen figures with calm auras gathered in the conference room where the highest meeting of the Spirit Pagoda Headquarters was held.

    In their field of vision, everything outside the window has been covered in silver and colorful light, and each of their eyes is filled with unparalleled shock.

    An old man standing at the front said with a trembling voice: "She's back. It's true that she's back. The news from the Federation is correct. It's her, it's really her. The former master of the soul beast world was also the former  The master of our Spiritual Pagoda is back."

    At this moment, the seven colors in the sky have formed a large cloud of seven-colored light, surrounding the canopy of the Eternal Tree, constantly converging the seven colors towards the Eternal Tree.  And the huge silver figure suddenly paused for a moment, then turned into silver light and fell downwards.

    The wings converged, and the huge figure quickly became smaller. Finally, it turned into a silver beam of light and flew down to Poseidon Lake under the canopy of the Eternal Tree.

    "Tower Master, this, what should we do?" A middle-aged man beside the old man asked hurriedly.

    The old man known as the Tower Master gave a bitter smile, "What else can we do? Although she once belonged to our Tower Master, she has never been on our side in a true sense. I have guessed it a long time ago, Jin Longyue  Yu is back, and Silver Dragon Wulin should be back too. The future Federation no longer belongs to the Federal Parliament, let alone us and the Temple of War. There is no longer any force that can compete with Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. With my  In my name, write a congratulatory letter and send it to Shrek Academy early tomorrow morning. Be as humble as possible and send gifts at the same time."

    "Tower Master, don't you want to fight? They may not help Shrek Academy, right? After all, they are people from ten thousand years ago." The middle-aged man said with some reluctance.

    "Fight? Why fight with Shrek Academy, which has two super god-level experts? How could they not stand with Shrek Academy? According to reliable information, their son is in Shrek Academy and was killed by Shrek Academy.  Cultivation and growth. Not to mention their own relationship with Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, even if it is for their son, how could they not side with Shrek?"

    The silver brilliance spilled out from the surface of Poseidon Lake, just like the bright moonlight shining down.

    The silver light beam turned the entire Poseidon Lake into silver.  All the lampposts at the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference were covered by it at this moment.

    The disciples in the inner courtyard who were participating in the Poseidon Fate Matchmaking Conference were all shocked beyond measure at this time, and they all turned towards the direction of the silver beam of light.  Although most of them had no idea what was going on.  But with all the elders from Poseidon Pavilion present, there is nothing to worry about.  What's more, it can be seen from the changes in the Eternal Tree just now that the owner of the silver light is completely well-intentioned towards them.

    But who is she?  Who on earth can show this miraculous scene?

    Amidst the huge expectations and under the gaze of all eyes, the silver light gradually converged, and finally turned into a silver figure, standing quietly on the surface of Poseidon Lake.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1235 The Reunion of the Gold and Silver Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The silver dress hangs down to the feet, floating quietly on the lake. The same long silver hair, which is like a brushed silver crystal, hangs behind her, floating gently in the wind.

    Her beautiful face seems to be the star of the whole world.  The big purple eyes were confused and dull.

    She slowly raised her hand, staring blankly at her fingers as tender as spring onions, and then at the circles of silver ripples quietly rippling under her feet.  On the palm, there are still silver scales looming.

    On the big ship, Lan Xuanyu was so excited that he couldn't control himself and was about to rush out.  But he was pulled back to the ship by a golden energy around him.

    A strong and trembling hand fell on his shoulder and pinned him down on the boat.  The next moment, the owner of the big hand had already stepped forward and landed silently on the lake.

    A faint golden halo spread out from under his feet, touching the silver halo rippling from the distance, turning into layers of colorful light.

    The sudden change attracted the figure with silver hair and purple eyes. She was a little surprised but still looked up blankly, looking in this direction.

    The four eyes met each other, as if everything had lasted forever.  The sight of each other made everything freeze in an instant.

    It was really frozen, and the time around him stopped for an instant.  Even those god-level and true god-level experts were completely unable to move at this moment.

    In Tang Wulin's world, everything else has disappeared, except for the person in front of him.

    His vision has blurred, and his tears have turned into lenses, magnifying the person in front of him in his eyes and in his heart.

    What a difference of ten thousand years!  When we meet again, the memories from ten thousand years ago are as clear as new.

    ¡­¡­

    There was a little girl squatting on the side of the road. She looked smaller than Tang Wulin himself, but she had short silver hair. The sun shone on her rare hair color, which naturally reflected light.

    It seemed that there was something pulling each other in the dark. The little girl looked up at him. Her face was dirty and her clothes were shabby. She looked like a little beggar.  However, in addition to her short silver hair, she also has a pair of unique eyes.

    Her eyes were large, and their pupils were like two clear amethysts. Even though there was some distance, Tang Wulin seemed to be able to see his own reflection in her pupils.  The long eyelashes curl upward naturally.

    Tang Wulin's own eyes are very beautiful, and he will naturally have a good impression of his peers with big eyes.  He stopped subconsciously.  Their eyes met, and the little girl did not avoid his gaze. There was just a bit of surprise in her beautiful big eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    "Don't cry, don't cry. I have driven away the bad guys. My name is Tang Wulin, what is your name?"

    The little girl was stunned, and finally spoke for the first time, "My name is Na'er."

    ¡­¡­

    "I can't eat mine, so I'll give it to you." At this moment, a voice sounded from the side, and then a big snow-white bun was placed on Tang Wulin's tray.

    Tang Wulin looked up and saw that the person who gave him the buns was Gu Yue, wasn't he?  However, now she has changed into the college uniform and looks no different from the classmates around her.

    "Thanks."

    Gu Yue nodded to him, then turned and left.

    "Wulin, I think she has fallen in love with you. She took the initiative to talk to you as soon as she joined our class today. Now I'm giving you buns. I think she is fascinated by you."

    ¡­¡­

    "The love at second sight segment continues, the next one is"

    "No. 51. Please."

    "For some reasons, I left for three years. For more than a thousand days and nights, I missed the college all the time. Because since my parents suddenly left, this has been my home. Today I came back, and it was just the right time.  Catch up with the Poseidon Dating Conference. I didn¡¯t hesitate, I came directly here. Because I was afraid of missing it, and I was even more afraid that you had fallen in love with someone else."

    "More than three years ago, I asked you if you were close to me because of my blood. Later, during those boring days, I thought about it a lot, and I felt that it was really stupid to ask you this question at that time. I  You shouldn't have asked at all. You gave me a positive answer, which made me very sad, even more sad than when I knew that I was a useless martial soul and had a defective soul. However, I couldn't show it.  Come out because I'm the captain and I can'tLet everyone see my cowardly side.  "

    "I have been holding back the pain in my heart and leading the team until we won the final victory. However, at that time, I still didn't know how to face you. Or rather, face myself."

    "More than three years have passed. During these more than a thousand days and nights, I have thought a lot. A lot. I have figured out many things that I didn't understand before. Why do you care too much when you like someone? No matter you are because  Why did you meet me? Since I like you, I am willing to accept everything from you. If you like me too, we will be together. If you don¡¯t like me, then I will try my best to make you like me.  We are still together. So, no matter what, I will never give up on this relationship! From now on, I am yours, and you must be responsible for me."

    ¡­¡­

    "According to the rules, girls who have not taken off their hats can choose someone at the last moment in this link. Girl No. 17, would you like to choose the boy you like?"

    Tang Wulin's gaze spanned a hundred meters across the lake and fell directly on the girl. Everyone's eyes were also focused on her, especially those who had already guessed who she was.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, girl No. 17 was silent for a moment, then gently shook her head.

    Her movement was very slight and looked very simple, but it made Tang Wulin, who was standing on the lotus leaf, feel like he had fallen into an ice cave.

    She shook her head, she didn¡¯t choose, yes, she didn¡¯t choose herself.  No one even had a choice, let alone took off his hat.

    There is no doubt that this means that she does not have a sweetheart and has no intention of looking for her partner at this blind date conference.

    Tang Wulin felt as if his heart was gripped by something, and he suddenly couldn't breathe.

    His eyes were a little hazy, and a touch of bitterness emerged from the corners of his mouth.

    All the past events are flooding in my heart, why didn¡¯t you choose me?

    ¡­¡­

    "If I leave one day, will you miss me?"

    "Of course I think about it, especially, especially."

    ¡­¡­

    "Wulin, it's your turn, you have one minute."

    Tang Wulin shook his head, then looked at Gu Yue, "I don't need a minute, I just need to ask her a question."

    "Gu Yue, in this world, I have only loved one girl, and that is you. Do you love me?"

    He had thousands of words to say to her, but when he really faced her, all he could say was this sentence.  Only this sentence is enough. What he needs is an answer, an answer that can make him desperate, or an answer that allows him to enter another world.

    He raised his right hand and turned his palm out. The golden scales spread from the wrist exposed under the clothes to the entire palm. Golden claws appeared, the five fingers were clasped upside down, and the claws pointed directly above his head.

    An indescribable strong blood energy wave suddenly burst out from his body. At the moment when the strong blood energy energy appeared, all the soul masters with dragon spirits present groaned and turned pale, even Long Yue.  exception.

    "Brother, no!" Na'er screamed, but she didn't dare to move at all.  She could clearly see the golden light on the golden dragon's claws. Tang Wulin only needed to lower his palm slightly to scratch his head.

    "I just need to know the answer, the answer in your heart, the real answer. Don't lie to me. From your eyes and your blood, I can feel whether you are telling the truth."

    Gu Yue looked at him blankly, her tears no longer flowing.

    Suddenly, her whole body seemed to collapse. She nodded vigorously, and the tears that had just stopped poured down. She couldn't help squatting on the lotus leaf. She was speechless, but  Nodding, just nodding vigorously.

    Tang Wulin smiled, he smiled proudly, put down his right hand, took one step forward, and he was already in front of her.

    He pulled her up from the lotus leaf and pulled her into his arms.

    (To know the story of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, please read my work "The Legend of the Dragon King in Douluo Dalu III")

    ¡­¡­

    The former Poseidon Lake gradually overlapped with the Poseidon Lake in front of us, overlapping to form a single lake and a single person.

    He looked at the handsome figure covered in silver.  The tears in Tang Wulin's eyes could no longer be controlled and flowed down his cheeks.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1236 "Your Me"

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Who else has a more difficult love than them?  They obviously love each other so much, but they can't be together because of their different positions.  Although they love each other so deeply, they finally have to choose to give up themselves to fulfill each other.  Only at that last moment, with a spear piercing each other's chests, could they truly be connected together.  Only by being permanently frozen under the tens of thousands of feet of ice can we abandon the blame of the world.

    Ten thousand years later, when they met again on this Poseidon Lake, they faced each other in this Poseidon Lake.

    The tribulations, hesitations, and insurmountable barriers have all disappeared silently.

    Tang Wulin slowly opened his legs and walked forward step by step. He murmured: "Did you know? In the past ten thousand years, I have learned a new skill. I can sing. I once sang to  Many people have heard it and they all like it. But that is no longer important to me. What is important is that I just want to sing a song for you, and I hope you like it too."

    His long blue hair was flying behind him, and his white clothes were flowing slowly. At this moment, his eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky, and his face was shining with unprecedented brilliance.

    His singing was finally no longer sad, and there was only the endless love and nostalgia left in the singing.

    "Think back to that day 10,000 years ago, when you met me and I met you. Six-year-old Na'er became my sister."

    "Thinking back to another day ten thousand years ago, in Shrek, you met me, I met you, and Gu Yue entered my life."

    "We were still ignorant at that time and didn't understand each other's feelings. I only remember the warmth of the steamed buns sandwiching the meat and the concern surrounding you."

    "Your silent warmth that moisturizes everything surrounds me. I don't know when it has occupied my heart."

    "Whenever I think of you, all I have in my heart is longing and the desire to come back to you."

    "Think back to that day ten thousand years ago, when we reunited with Poseidon by fate. At that time, you were both Na'er and Gu Yue."

    "You tell me, you didn't want to win that bet, but you won Na'er, won my heart, and completely lost your heart to me."

    "Perhaps our sadness started from that day. From then on, there were no more Na'er and Gu Yue, only my Silver Dragon Wulin."

    "The great disaster is coming, and you lost your memory in order to save me. Even though you lost your memory, you stayed by my side so well."

    "Whenever I am in the most pain, you are always by my side. Whenever the road ahead is difficult, you are always by my side to overcome thorns and thorns together."

    "I used to hate myself very much, why I wasn't strong enough to protect the one I loved most. Why did I let fate play tricks on people, and ultimately made it difficult for our lovers to get married."

    "But I don't regret it, I never regret it. No matter how difficult love is, even if I have to do it over again, I will still hold you tightly and never let go."

    "It's been ten thousand years, I don't know when the ice will separate us."

    "Ten thousand years have passed, and the crystallization of our love has grown."

    "Ten thousand years have passed before you finally came back to me."

    ¡°There is no more Golden Dragon Moon Language in this world, the only one left is you and me.¡±

    "The only thing left is you and me."

    The sound of singing echoes on the lake, bringing no sadness, only nostalgia.  With every lyric, he would take a gentle step forward, and every step he took would bring them closer to each other.

    When he sang the last line, they were already facing each other.  The confusion in Gu Yuena's eyes had already turned into tears, flowing with him.

    Looking at each other, looking into each other's eyes, after thousands of years, they finally reunited in this Poseidon Lake.

    Love at first sight, love at second sight, destiny for three lifetimes.

    To them, ten thousand years is more than just three lifetimes.

    Tang Wulin's hands were trembling as he carefully held her in his arms.  When the two embraced each other, the halo originally emanating from under their feet suddenly burst into nine colors of brilliance and bloomed outward, rendering the entire Poseidon Lake water into nine colors.

    The frozen time was restored at this moment. Looking at the pair of beautiful people hugging each other tightly in the distance, for a while, countless people shed tears.

    Lan Xuanyu also hugged Bai Xiuxiu next to him, his face flushed with excitement. This scene was how he was looking forward to it!  This is the scene he wants to see so much!  Teacher Nana is back, his teacher Nana is back!  This is mother's return.

    "Xiu Xiu, Xiu Xiu, did you see it? They hugged. He??¡­¡±

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Lan Xuanyu's voice suddenly stopped. Not only him, but also all the "audiences" who were moved by the pair of hugging ladies were dumbfounded.

    Because they watched helplessly as Tang Wulin was slapped in the face by Gu Yuena and staggered.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes widened, and so did Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s red eyes from crying. Tears were still flowing, but she was completely stunned.

    This is?  what happened?

    Tang Wulin covered his face. His face didn't hurt much, but this slap completely stunned him.

    "What are you doing? You are so rude. Why are you hugging me?" Gu Yuena glared at Tang Wulin in front of her with an angry face, her hands folded across her chest, like a frightened little girl.

    "Gu Yue, it's me, it's me! I'm Tang Wulin!" Tang Wulin lost his voice.

    "Aren't you Young Master Le? When did you become Tang Wulin?" Gu Yuena said with a confused look on her face, her pretty face seemed to turn red because of her previous shyness.

    Tang Wulin's heart suddenly skipped a beat. Only then did he realize that he had forgotten the most important thing.  I regained my memory.  However, Gu Yuena seems to have not recovered her memory yet!

    "I" For a moment, Tang Wulin didn't know how to explain the hug just now.

    Fortunately, at this moment, a key person came to him instantly.  "Mother¡ª¡ª"

    Like a baby swallow falling into his arms, Lan Xuanyu flew towards Gu Yuena and hugged her tightly.

    Gu Yuena was stunned for a moment, but the next moment the shame and anger on her face completely disappeared. She hugged Lan Xuanyu and tears immediately came out.

    "Xuanyu, Xuanyu. Woohoo, son."

    Tang Wulin stood beside him, as dumb as a goose not knowing what to do.  Shouldn't this picture be of a family of three hugging each other?  But, why does it seem like nothing has happened to me now?

    What kind of situation is this?

    She recognized her son, but she didn¡¯t recognize herself.

    Gu Yuena and Lan Xuanyu hugged each other and cried, and countless people present were shocked.

    what's the situation?  Is that huge silver dragon falling from the sky Lan Xuanyu's mother?  From the perspective of the disciples in the inner courtyard, although they cannot tell what level Gu Yuena is, it is definitely not something that ordinary god-level powerhouses can explain, right?  At least he must be a true god level powerhouse above level 110.

    Also, what about Mr. Le who hugged Gu Yuena just now?  On the big ship before, he was standing next to the pavilion master, and it seemed that the pavilion master was half a step behind him.

    Suddenly, more people are in a state of confusion.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged Gu Yuena and cried loudly. Back then, he was in space.  The clone of Tianlongshou knocked Gu Yuena into the star, causing her to barely survive.  After a lot of hard work, he was rescued by his father, but he turned into a dragon egg form.  Now that his mother is finally back, that feeling is countless times happier than when he became a dragon god by cultivating himself!

    Bai Xiuxiu followed Lan Xuanyu to Gu Yuena, and was pulled into her arms at this time. The two of them hugged each other and cried. Only Tang Wulin stood aside with a helpless smile, anxiously  It doesn't work, but there is nothing we can do.

    After a long while, the crying of the three people gradually stopped. Lan Xuanyu remembered someone's anxiety and hurriedly asked Gu Yuena: "Mom, do you still remember him?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1237 He is not a good person!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Mom, do you still remember him?" Lan Xuanyu tentatively asked Gu Yuena.

    Gu Yuena's answer made him dumbfounded. She subconsciously looked at Tang Wulin who was not far away. There was a bit of confusion in her eyes, but more of them were wary. She said angrily: "He? He's not  Good guy!"

    After listening to Gu Yuena's words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt like laughing or crying, while Tang Wulin was on the verge of crying.  He then remembered that although his memory had been restored and he remembered everything in the past, Gu Yuena's memory had not been restored!  At most, it can only stay at the scene when he just saw himself again.  So, the hug just now?  The song just now?  Was the second blind date with Poseidon just now in vain?

    "Mom, he is Uncle Le! Don't you remember?" Lan Xuanyu also realized where the problem was at this time, and he couldn't laugh or cry at all?

    "I know. It's the one who sings! But why did he hug me?" Gu Yuena looked like she was still angry.

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said, "That's it, Mom. There are some things that I think we need to sort out. Do you believe me? Then why don't we find a quiet place and I can talk to you?"

    "Yeah." Gu Yuena's eyes turned to Lan Xuanyu, her pretty face was full of tenderness, which was completely different from the look in her eyes when she was looking at Tang Wulin.

    Lan Xuanyu winked at Bai Xiuxiu, who had a strange expression next to him. The two of them took Gu Yuena's hand and flew towards the shore.

    Tang Wulin hurriedly followed behind. He was the most anxious person at this time. Gu Yuena finally woke up, but she didn't recognize him. This was even more painful for him than before she woke up.  When Gu Yuena was still a silver dragon egg, at least he could still stay by her side every day.  Now that she is fine, in her eyes, she is no longer a good person.  What is this thing called?

    What everyone in the distance witnessed was a magical scene, but only a few people could hear the communication between their family.  But everyone saw that slap!  For a moment, no one understood what was going on.

    I don¡¯t know why, but when the Poseidon Pavilion Master saw Lan Xuanyu being slapped by Gu Yuena, he suddenly felt very good.  Well, it's just very good.

    "The blind date conference continues." The voice of the Poseidon Pavilion Master floated on the lake, pulling everyone back from their thoughts.

    The faces of the people participating in the blind date on the lake varied. There is no doubt that the scene just now would have shocked the entire federation.  What kind of existence would that huge silver figure that covers the sky and the sun be like?  Lan Xuanyu's mother screamed loudly. Was that Lan Xuanyu's mother?

    Most people in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings know something about the relationship between Lan Xuanyu and Nana, but they don¡¯t know that Nana is actually his mother.  At this time, the atmosphere of the blind date conference has become a bit weird.

    But the Poseidon Dating Conference will not change because of everything that has just happened. It can only be said that the magnificent scene that just happened has added a lot of color to this Poseidon Dating Conference.

    The blind date between Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu has been completed, and other blind dates will continue. Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei will continue to host.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu's family had already set foot on the shore of Poseidon Lake.

    Surrounded by green trees and surrounded by Poseidon Lake, which is rich in life, the soft life energy gives people a feeling of being immersed in warmth all over the body.

    But at this moment, Tang Wulin couldn't feel any of this at all. Even as a super god-level man, his heart was as anxious as fifteen buckets, and he was so uneasy that he even dared not look at it.  Gu Yuena.

    Arriving at the shore, Lan Xuanyu let go of Gu Yuena's hand, returned to Tang Wulin, and touched him gently.

    Tang Wulin winked at him, his eyes clearly showing anxiety.

    Lan Xuanyu's lips twitched, and the voice rang in his ears, "Dad, Mom's memory has not been restored yet. At this time, I don't think you can be too eager. You have been waiting for so many years, and it is not less than this time."  And in my opinion, she cried when you sang for her just now. It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t remember you at all. At least she was deeply impressed. Let¡¯s take it step by step. I¡¯ll give her an overview of the situation first.  Then, I think you may have to pursue her again and let her accept you again."

    Want to pursue your wife again?  Tang Wulin's eyes suddenly became dull, but the next moment, his eyes became bright again.

    He is a smart man.  There is no need to explain many things too clearly, it can be said to be clear in a few words.  Even if Gu Yuena doesn't remember him now, at least she still has the impression.  More importantly, it is impossible to accept anyone else except him!

      Judging from the situation when Gu Yuena appeared just now, it is very likely that Gu Yuena has broken through to the super god level.  For them at this level, age is hardly a problem.  Time will not affect their vitality, at least for a long time.  He has plenty of time to pursue her again, make her accept him again, and slowly regain her memory.

    More importantly, Tang Wulin suddenly figured out something.  So what if Gu Yuena doesn't recover her memory?  Although everything they had experienced was so touching and pathos, it was also extremely painful!  Not only is it not a bad thing not to remember those things, it might even make their relationship better.

    "I understand. Let's take our time." After Tang Wulin came to his senses, his mood calmed down instantly, and his eyes turned to Gu Yuena. His gentle eyes made Gu Yuena slightly startled.

    Lan Xuanyu gave Tang Wulin a thumbs up, then returned to Gu Yuena and held her hand again.

    This scene made Tang Wulin, who had just calmed down, feel a little jealous. It should be the hand he was holding.

    "Mom." Lan Xuanyu called again.

    Gu Yuena's eyes suddenly turned red and she hugged him.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu was already taller than her. She raised her head slightly, helped him smooth away the hair on his forehead, and said softly: "It's okay, mom is back. Mom will never talk to you again.  Separated."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously.

    Gu Yuena smiled and pulled Bai Xiuxiu next to her, "And Xiuxiu, our family is together and we will never separate."

    "Teacher Nana." Bai Xiuxiu had already cried until her eyes were red and swollen, and now she couldn't help but throw herself into Gu Yuena's arms again.

    Since the death of her biological parents, Nana can be said to be her only relative. In her heart, she is no different from her mother.  Her feelings for Nana are no less than those of Lan Xuanyu.

    The three of them hugged each other, and after a long while, their emotions gradually calmed down.

    Lan Xuanyu tentatively said: "Mom, can I tell you about Uncle Le?"

    "Yeah." Gu Yuena also seemed to realize that there was someone next to her, and nodded, but her eyes were somewhat reluctant to look in the direction of Mr. Le.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The thing is like this. Do you remember the last time we met? When you first met Uncle Le, you were touched. It even gave you a headache. Uncle Le also invited you to go  Attending his concert."

    "I remember." Gu Yuena's emotions seemed to have calmed down at this time.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You should know that you have lost your previous memory. Judging from what we know so far, you and Uncle Le actually came from ten thousand years ago. Later, due to some special reasons, in the far north  The land is permanently frozen. They were rescued separately about ten years ago. My father and mother told me that I was also found in the Far North. When I was discovered, I was actually the same as  When you were sleeping before, you were also in the form of a dragon egg. And the dragon egg I turned into has traces of gold and silver dragon patterns on its surface. The silver dragon pattern naturally belongs to you. But you should also  Understand, you alone can't have me, so my father is the owner of the golden dragon pattern." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1238 Pursue again?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Yuena seemed to realize something, turned to look at Tang Wulin, and said doubtfully: "You mean he"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "You have been resurrected for so many years. You should also know some of the history of our Douluo Federation. Ten thousand years ago, there were two people who stood at the top of the continent and ultimately saved the existence of all mankind.  . They were the then master of Shrek Academy and Poseidon Pavilion, Tang Wulin, who possessed the four-word battle armor Golden Dragon Moon Language. And the then master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Gu Yuena, who possessed the silver dragon dance armor."

    "I think I've heard of it." Gu Yuena frowned slightly, she seemed to have understood something.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her and then at Tang Wulin, "Those two are you! And you are also my father and mother. So, my father didn't interrupt you just now, but saw you wake up.  , I was too excited for the moment and couldn't hold it back. That's why I hugged you. The lyrics of the song your dad sang for you contained everything that had ever happened to you."

    Gu Yuena looked at him, then at Tang Wulin, who was not far away with earnest eyes, and hesitated: "You mean, I am your mother and he is your father? What about us?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly, "Yes! You are husband and wife."

    Gu Yuena was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly shook her head vigorously, "No, I don't believe it. I have vague memories, and even if I forget the part, I can be sure that I have never been married."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise, and then at Tang Wulin not far away.  A questioning look appeared on his face.  Only Tang Wulin knows everything about that year best.

    Tang Wulin's eyes instantly became confused, as if he had returned to the past ten thousand years ago.  Everything he had said back then was so deeply remembered in his mind.

    A hint of bitterness appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Yes, she is right. We were not married at the beginning. In other words, she rejected my proposal. At that time, she should have had you. At that time, we  We were in different positions. At that time, she must have already thought about sacrificing herself to fulfill me. So, she rejected my proposal, but I still remember that at that time, she accepted my engagement ring."

    While saying that, he came to Lan Xuanyu, took Lan Xuanyu's hand, wiped it with his fingers, and took off the ring on Lan Xuanyu's hand that was transformed from the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd.

    He held the ring in his palm and sent it to Gu Yuena, "Do you still remember it? I personally put it on for you at the beginning. And it was after putting on this ring that you revealed your identity and will subvert the  Human intent unfolds.¡±

    Nana stared blankly at the ring in Tang Wulin's palm, her eye circles instantly turning red.  But in the next moment, she suddenly screamed, held her head with both hands, and fell into Lan Xuanyu's arms as if she was suffering from some severe pain.

    Lan Xuanyu was startled and hugged him tightly.  Tang Wulin became even more nervous and hurriedly gave Lan Xuanyu the ring and helped him support Nana.

    "Mom, what's wrong with you?" Lan Xuanyu found that Nana's body was shaking violently, sweat was oozing out from her forehead, and her eyes were closed tightly, as if she was suffering from some severe pain.

    "Dad, please stop talking. Mom can't stand the stimulation. It was like this before. Whenever she recalled what happened, she would get a severe headache." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said to Tang Wulin beside him.

    "I understand. I feel the same way. I won't say anything anymore. I won't say anything." Tang Wulin grabbed Gu Yuena's hand with concern and gently injected his soul power into Gu Yuena's body.  The slight fluctuations turned into the mildest mental fluctuations, soothing her emotional fluctuations.

    After a long while, Gu Yuena gradually came back to her senses. Her eyes were a little confused, "I, what's wrong with me?"

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "Mom, don't think about anything. Just don't think about anything and it will be fine. It's all over."

    Gu Yuena looked at him, and then at Tang Wulin who looked anxious next to Lan Xuanyu, "We were once lovers?"

    Tang Wulin looked at her with dull eyes, paused, and then said softly: "Everything that happened ten thousand years ago has passed. It was just our past. Since your body is subconsciously unwilling to recall what happened,  Everything. Then don¡¯t remember. We only look forward, only look at the future. Just treat me as a stranger now. The biggest debt I owe in this life is you. I will spend all the rest of my life guarding you.  . It doesn¡¯t matter whether the memory is restored or not. The important thing is that we can be together in the future. You don¡¯t have to accept anything from me now. As long as you can give me a chance so that I can see you every day, I will be satisfied.  .¡±

    Gu Yuena was dumbfoundedShe looked at him with confusion in her eyes, her brows furrowed slightly, as if she felt some pain again.

    "My thoughts are a little confused. I need to calm down." She said reluctantly.

    "Okay, okay. Do whatever makes you feel comfortable." Tang Wulin quickly stepped aside to prevent himself from appearing in Gu Yuena's sight.

    He had already made up his mind at this time, as long as Gu Yuena could let him see her all the time, it would be okay even if he didn't know her for the time being.  They still have plenty of time in the future. The worst they can do is just like Xuan Yu said, they will pursue it again.

    Gu Yuena gradually recovered and looked at the surface of Poseidon Lake, "Is today the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference?"

    "Yes! I just completed a blind date with Xiuxiu, mom, and she is mine. It's really great that you wake up at this time. Just help us witness this scene." Lan Xuanyu said while looking at Gu  Bai Xiuxiu on the other side of Yuena's face was slightly red, but she did not refute.

    Looking at them, the smile on Gu Yuena's face suddenly became a little richer, "You must be nice to Xiuxiu in the future. Although I can't remember why I was frozen and couldn't be with you.  But I think it must be because your father treats me badly."

    Tang Wulin standing behind felt as if he had suffered a critical hit of 10,000 points.

    "I" He wanted to say something, but when he thought that Gu Yuena had just recovered from a headache, there was nothing he could say!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s expression is also very exciting. Although he wants to help his father, at this time, if he talks too much, his mother will get sick. If he talks too little, it will be of no use

    "Mom, do you still remember that you attended the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference?" Lan Xuanyu quickly changed the subject.

    "Me? I don't remember." Gu Yuena shook her head silently. She was looking at the surface of Poseidon Lake at this time, so Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu standing beside him could not see her eyes.  Her eyes revealed confusion, memories and sadness.

    The blind date conference is still going on, and every boy is either happy or worried about falling in love at second sight.  The most tragic thing of course is that all the lamp posts are extinguished.  And those who leave lamp posts but refuse to take off their hats and veils can easily cause trouble to male students.  They don't know whether the girls who chose them are the ones they like.

    It was in this tense and slightly hesitant process that it was the turn of Lan Xuanyu's familiar good partner soon.

    "Junior Liu Feng, please come out." Liu Feng stepped on the lotus leaf and slowly slid out from his side and came to the center of the field.

    Shan Wei smiled and said, "Do you have anything to say to our Poseidon Fairy?"

    The first two sessions of the Poseidon Dating Conference are dominated by girls. Whether the girls choose to keep the lamppost will determine the direction of the entire subsequent blind date process.  Therefore, in the first two links, in most cases, boys work hard and girls choose carefully.

    By the third stage, it will be reversed.  Boys will have a choice.  The last part is to determine whether the two can be together, and there is also a challenge part.  If two people like the same person at the same time, they can eventually fight for it by snatching their bride.  If you defeat your competitors, you might have a chance to change your mind.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1239 Liu Feng¡¯s Poseidon Fate

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A faint smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face.  Among all the boys who came to participate in the blind date, he can be said to be one of the most calm ones.  Seeing Lan Xuanyu's family reunited, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu could truly come together. He expressed his blessings from the bottom of his heart, but also because of the touching in his heart, he was obviously a little excited at this moment.

    "Thank you to all the Poseidon fairies who left the lamp for me just now. From the moment I first entered Shrek Academy, I have actually been in a state of trepidation. Because I know very well that my talent is not even in the outer courtyard.  The weakest in the class. Only by working hard can we get the chance to continue learning. He is my captain, my friend, and the boss of all of us. He has always helped us so that we can all make progress together, and finally  They all entered the inner courtyard. I just saw him and Xiuxiu finally get together, and saw their family reunited. I was really happy for him and loyally blessed him. As for myself, in fact, I never thought about it  There are so many. At least for now, I may not be a qualified boyfriend."

    "After working hard for so many years, I have become accustomed to practicing. Cultivation may be the most important part of my life. When I first practiced, I just didn't want to fall behind others. But as I grow older, my thoughts are constantly changing.  Change. Gradually, I discovered that practicing cultivation is not just for myself. It is also for others. At least I want to become a useful person, someone who does not hold back my friends. I hope to move forward with them and see them together.  The stars and the sea are heading towards the pinnacle of soul masters together. Therefore, I can't even make any emotional commitments now, at least at this stage. So, please all the Poseidon fairies to put out the lampposts for me. Today I  The most important thing here is to be with my partners and face all challenges together.¡±

    After saying these words, he bowed deeply to the girls opposite again to express his apology.

    The lights went out one by one.  Although Liu Feng's words were very sincere, this was a blind date conference!  Since he is not here for a blind date, there is no point in leaving a light for him.

    However, a surprising scene occurred.  When the lampposts were extinguished one after another.  Only one lamppost remains.  Yes, there is one more.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng couldn't help but look surprised. Why would anyone keep the lamppost for themselves when he had already made it so clear?

    Shan Wei said: "There is currently someone who has reserved the lamp post for Junior Liu Feng. Are you sure about this Poseidon Fairy? If you are sure, then, because of the uniqueness, we will directly start your follow-up steps."

    The lotus leaves were floating, and the female student who kept the lamppost stepped on the lotus leaves and slowly floated out, coming to the front of the girls.

    Then she slowly took off the hat on her head and said loudly: "I'm sure."

    Seeing the girl who had arrived not far in front of him, Liu Feng's eyes suddenly became dull.  Because he knows this girl!  We have been classmates for so many years, how could we not know each other?

    The Star Wars experimental class is also a member of their Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  Ranking outside the 20th among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, a girl who is usually quiet and gentle, but has a stubborn heart.

    Because there are more boys than girls, girls in the class have always been given special attention, and they are also coveted by boys whose hormones gradually increase with age.

    Xingxuan is definitely the top choice among girls in terms of appearance. She has a special quiet temperament, petite figure, and a somewhat bookish air.  He usually talks very little and does not have a high sense of presence among many classmates.  Not even as good as Piao Xiaoxu, who was ranked lower than her.

    Liu Feng still remembered that Lin Donghui quietly told him that Yu Tian wanted to pursue Xingxuan, but was pushed back by a soft nail.  Yu Tian was actually laughed at by him and Bing Tianliang for a long time.  Later Ding Zhuohan also tried it.  You know, among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, Ding Zhuohan is the best choice because of his extraordinary talent, both in terms of cultivation and potential.  But Xingxuan still politely declined.  Therefore, she has never accepted anyone's love and is still single until now.

    Liu Feng never expected that such a girl would choose to keep the lamppost for herself.  And that's the only case.

    When she took off the bamboo hat on her head and said those three words, I am sure.  Liu Feng had to admit that his heart felt as if it had been hit hard, and his heartbeat was obviously accelerated.

    Xingxuan looked at the dazed and confused big boy in front of him, his usual firmness seemed to be wavering, and couldn't help but smile.

    Liu Feng¡¯s heart trembled and he hurriedly decidedCalm down.

    Zheng Longjiang chuckled and said, "There is a story! Come on, school girl, you can start."

    Xingxuan nodded slightly in greeting, her pretty face flushed with embarrassment, but she still looked at Liu Feng in front of her calmly and generously.

    Liu Feng scratched his head. He would rather face a more powerful opponent than face the embarrassing scene in front of him.  For a moment, I didn't know what to say.

    Xingxuan took a deep breath, seemed to have mustered up the courage, and said: "I have always believed that happiness must be achieved by oneself. Liu Feng, I know that in your impression, I don't seem to exist much.  You don¡¯t even look at me twice. However, I have been paying attention to you for six years.¡±

    Liu Feng was stunned, and his friends who were paying attention to the blind date conference all had strange expressions on their faces.

    Qian Lei, who was holding Lan Mengqin's little hand and standing on the shore, couldn't help but said in shock: "It's okay, madman! When did the girl pay attention to him? Is he deliberately showing off something? Or is he just showing off himself?  The identities of the Shrek Seven Devils?"

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes and said, "Do you think everyone is you? You just know how to show off. Listen carefully. Let's see what Xingxuan says. I didn't expect her to be so courageous."

    They can all see that Xingxuan is a bit chasing after her!  Otherwise, Liu Feng would not have kept the lamppost for him even though he had already stated that he had no intention of doing so.

    As she began to speak, Xingxuan's mood seemed to have stabilized, but if you look carefully, you will find that her hands were clenched into fists, and she was obviously very nervous inside.

    "Liu Feng, I know it's not good for a girl to take the initiative like this, but I think maybe this is my only chance. I grew up in a not-so-happy family. My mother's health is not very good, and my father is addicted to gambling.  As fate would have it, when I was very young, I was beaten into disability by my creditor because of gambling debts. It was my mother who supported the whole family despite her illness. I know that if it were not for me, my mother might not be able to persist at all. And my father  Even though he is disabled, he often sneaks out and continues to gamble. In the euphemistic way, he wants to make up for his losses and make his mother no longer have to work so hard. He wants to prove himself. But, can gambling really prove a person? "

    "My father was actually very handsome when he was young. My mother told me that when he and my father were together, I don't know how many people envied her. She was also proud of it. But what happened after that gradually made her  She was extremely disappointed. When my father passed away, he collapsed on the wine table. When I burst into tears, my mother's face was only numb. Perhaps, at that time, she no longer knew what pain was."

    ¡°That¡¯s when I understood that the most important thing about a man is not his appearance, but a firm and forward-looking heart.¡±

    "The year I was admitted to Shrek Academy, my mother's condition worsened, and she passed away the next year. At that time, I had no relatives anymore. I even had feelings for men.  Fear from the heart. As the old saying goes, men are afraid of falling into the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. I am really afraid of making the same mistake again. Therefore, I have always set up a barrier for myself." (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1240 Liu Feng, I like you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "But I have noticed you since I first entered school. As you just said, you were definitely not outstanding in the class at that time. Especially since you were always with the monitor and the others, it became more and more obvious.  It¡¯s not beyond your ability. Do you know why I noticed you in this situation or at that time?¡±

    Liu Feng shook his head in confusion.

    Xingxuan smiled bitterly and said: "Because, everything you have shown is almost the opposite of my father. My father is cowardly, timid, timid, and selfish. But you are strong, tenacious, brave, and selfless. I have seen this more than once  You reached the critical point of your body due to cultivation, but every time that time, you rushed forward without any flinching. Only then did I realize that not all men are cowardly cowards like my father. There are also  You are such a determined and courageous person who pursues your own future."

    "I often see your efforts in the corner. You rarely speak, and you are used to showing your heart through actions. Once I deliberately chose to enter the gravity room at the same time when you were practicing. Frankly speaking  , I may be better than you in terms of talent. However, when I saw the gravity multiplier you used, I was shocked. That is something I would never dare to challenge. I looked at you outside the window,  Seeing that your whole body was crushed in the gravity chamber, but you insisted on getting up little by little, standing up little by little, the muscles in your whole body were tense, the capillaries were broken, and bloodshot oozed from the pores. At that time, you seemed to be only ten years old  You must be four or fifteen. At that time, some students from other grades who also saw this scene said that you are simply a lunatic who has no clear mind. But I don¡¯t think so. In my eyes, you are not a lunatic, so everyone  Although they all call you that, I don¡¯t. I just call you Liu Feng. In my heart at that time, you were a real man. I don¡¯t know why, but the moment I saw you standing up in the gravity room, I burst into tears.  Manmian, and proud of you."

    "From that day on, I often secretly went to see you practice. Gradually, besides pride and pride, another emotion appeared in me, perhaps, it is called heartache. I really want to advise you.  , stop working so hard. But I know that I can't do that. Your willpower to work hard cannot be shaken because of me. So, I can only watch you silently, and at the same time, I start to work harder.  Not for others, not for you, but for me, I want to be a person like you. Everyone has their own choice, you can choose to fall, or you can choose to be strong. I want to be strong, as strong as you  , so that you won¡¯t feel hesitant and wandering at any time.¡±

    "I know that you have never paid attention to me. Because your energy has always been focused on cultivation. But it is not important. The more you act like this, the clearer the image imprinted in my heart becomes."

    "I'm really, really grateful to the squad leader. If it weren't for the squad leader, all of our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings wouldn't be able to enter the inner courtyard. I originally thought that my feelings for you would probably be buried for the rest of my life. Because in normal times  , I simply don¡¯t have the courage to tell you all this. But the squad leader let us all enter the inner courtyard, giving me the opportunity to participate in this Poseidon Fate Dating Conference. Even yesterday, my heart was full of anxiety and  Uneasy. Because I know very well that with your personality, it may be difficult to accept a girl coming into your life and affecting your practice and efforts. However, I still convinced myself, because I know that if I miss this  This time, I may have missed it for the rest of my life. So what if I don't succeed? At least I said what I wanted to say."

    At this point, she paused, and then, as if she had exhausted all her strength, she said loudly: "Liu Feng, I like you¡ª¡ª"

    Looking at the girl whose face was flushed, tears glistening in her eyes, and who was shouting with all her strength, Liu Feng felt the blood rushing through his body.

    Yes, he really never noticed that when he was practicing, there was a pair of eyes not far away watching him silently.  I never knew such a girl existed.

    But now that I think about it, why do I know her name so clearly and who has pursued her before?  Isn't it precisely because she appears in his sight so many times?

    Looking back now, whenever I practice in the academy, I often see this familiar figure in my field of vision.  Whenever he looked in her direction accidentally, her eyes would disappear silently.

    The whole place was silent.

    As students of Shrek Academy, almost everyone is practicing hard and fighting hard before entering the inner courtyard and after entering the inner courtyard.  Almost completely immersed in his own world.  That¡¯s why the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference was created.??Give these students who are obsessed with cultivation an opportunity to get to know each other and love each other.

    How many people can be like Xingxuan, silently paying attention to someone for six years?  Her love is not blind, but accumulated bit by bit over the past six years.  Her love comes from her heart and heart.  Let a timid little girl stand here bravely and speak out loud to the boy she likes.

    Liu Feng's heart was trembling slightly. He never knew that besides practicing, he could also burst out with such strong emotional fluctuations.

    Xingxuan¡¯s voice echoed on the lake for a long time.  Even Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei couldn't bear to rush them at this moment.  Everyone's eyes fell on Liu Feng.

    Xingxuan panted slightly, her pretty face flushed, but her eyes were still fixed on Liu Feng's face.  She is really special and brave today.  Since she only had one chance, she decided to fight for it with everything she had.

    "What about you?" She almost bit her lower lip and asked these two words.

    Liu Feng¡¯s fists had been clenched before he knew it. Looking at the petite figure in front of him, his eyes gradually became deeper.

    "Xingxuan, thank you." His voice was a little difficult. In fact, he felt a little tongue-tied.

    As soon as the words "thank you" came out, Xingxuan's pretty face suddenly turned pale, so pale that there was no trace of blood.

    Liu Feng was so close that he could clearly see the change in her expression. There was a hint of panic in his originally deep eyes, and he waved his hands repeatedly: "Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean that."

    "I mean, I'm sorry. I really didn't know, I really didn't know that you had been paying attention to me silently. But now that I think about it, I do see you often. Xingxuan, you are a good girl."

    Xingxuan¡¯s pretty face turned even paler.

    The shore.

    "Pah!" Qian Lei slapped himself on the forehead, and Lan Mengqin beside him couldn't help but said angrily: "I always thought your emotional intelligence was as low as possible. I didn't expect this idiot, Madman, to  Not as good as you. What kind of words like thank you, sorry, and you are a good person can only be said by a fool?"

    Qian Lei said with an innocent look: "My dear wife, you can't do this! I am different from a madman. I am releasing all my love to you all the time."

    "Go aside. Watch quickly. If the lunatic refuses such a good girl, you will beat him until he wakes up!" Lan Mengqin said fiercely.

    Qian Lei said weakly: "But we are good brothers! Isn't this bad?"

    "Huh?" Lan Mengqin gave him a cold look.

    Qian Lei immediately said righteously: "But if he does something wrong, he should be taught a lesson. I think you are right. This guy really deserves a good beating." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1241 Sad Ding Zhuohan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the lake, looking at Xingxuan's expression changing, Liu Feng suddenly became more anxious, "I, I'm stupid. I didn't mean that. Okay, let me put it this way. I can't lie to you. Because I have never been there.  I have thought about it in this direction, so I can't tell you that I like you now. However, I feel that my heart is beating so fast now. It is a feeling that I have never experienced before. I really didn't expect that a person like me  There are also girls who will like it. I feel that I may never meet a girl as good as you in this life. If I miss it, it will be very, very regretful. So, are you willing to give me a chance and let me  Do you like you?"

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t shed tears, but just by saying these words, sweat dripped from his forehead, his breathing became rapid, and his heartbeat accelerated rapidly.  The lotus leaves under my feet were a little unsteady.

    "Wow -" Xingxuan burst out crying. She jumped onto Liu Feng's lotus leaf and hugged him tightly. "You scared me to death. I thought I failed."

    Liu Feng suddenly had a strange thought at this moment. He recalled that when he was a child, he seemed to have played a game called Wooden Man with his friends at that time.  Now, when he was hugged by Xingxuan, wasn't he just like a wooden man, so stiff that he didn't dare to move?

    But at this moment, as the sweet fragrance poured into his nose, he suddenly felt another kind of beauty besides cultivation.  I finally understood why Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were tired of being together all day long.  This seems, indeed, possible, and is very good.

    "Hahaha, the madman has a master. That's great!" Bai Xiuxiu smiled and clapped her hands next to Lan Xuanyu's, her pretty face blushing slightly.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his fist vigorously, "I really wanted to rush up and beat him just now! Isn't this a fool's blessing?"

    Standing next to them, Gu Yuena's eyes were a little blurred, and she murmured: "That's great."

    Tang Wulin was standing behind them. He was the only one with a bad expression. He just wanted to say aggrievedly: Where am I?  And me?

    "Three lives are destined to last forever. Congratulations to Junior Liu Feng and Junior Xingxuan on their successful blind date." Only then did Shan Wei relax and sincerely bless them.

    Liu Feng and Xingxuan walked towards the shore together with their feet on the lotus leaves.  All this today is absolutely subversive for Liu Feng, and will even affect his entire future.

    On the boat, Xiao Qi, who saw this scene, let out a long sigh and smiled: "If it is too strong, it will be easy to break. This finger is my biggest worry about him. Now it seems that even if he is made of fine steel, someone can turn him into a coil."  Fingers are soft.¡±

    Ying Luohong smiled and said: "Today's Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference is really the most exciting one in the past few years."

    Tang Zhenhua smiled and said: "Not only in the past few years, a silver dragon has arrived today! This is probably the first time in ten thousand years. However, do you think there is hope for our son? Is there any girl in the class who also has this idea for him?"

    Yingluo's eyes lit up, "It would be great if there was such a girl."

    "Cough cough cough." Xiao Qi next to him suddenly coughed.

    "Why are you coughing?" Tang Zhenhua said with some dissatisfaction.

    Xiao Qi smiled bitterly and said: "Your Zhuo Han, what should I say? This boy, there are quite a few girls who like him. At least there used to be quite a few. However, this brat has a bit of a choice disorder, and his ears are soft.  .Some special circumstances often arise.¡±

    Ying Luohong was stunned, "What special situation? Why didn't I know?"

    Xiao Qi touched his nose and did not continue.  Tang Zhenhua next to him was anxious. For him, this was a son of old age!  He really loved Ding Zhuohan very much and wished he could give everything to his son.

    "Teacher Xiao, please tell me what's going on. Is there something wrong with Zhuo Han? Is the problem big?" Tang Zhenhua asked hurriedly.

    Xiao Qi smiled bitterly and said: "It's not a big problem, right? It's normal that you don't know. He would never tell you that he has two different things to do."

    "What? Two boats?" Ying Luohong said dumbfounded.

    Xiao Qi smiled bitterly and said: "As far as I know, it may be more than once. So, I think girls' impression of him is probably"

    Sure enough, when it was Ding Zhuohan¡¯s turn in the second session, Ding Zhuohan floated to the center with a smile on his face, and there were quite a few lampposts left in front of him.  However, when he floated out of this second link, a strange scene appeared.

    "Puff, puff, puff!" The lampposts went out one after another.  When his lotus leaf finally stopped on the lake, the last lamppost went out.

      "Ah? Why? Why are you doing this to me?" Ding Zhuohan exclaimed.

    "Go away, you scumbag!"

    "Go away, you scumbag¡ª¡ª"

    The Poseidon fairies shouted in unison, announcing the tragic ending of his blind date.

    Ding Zhuohan was completely confused. He was not in much pain now, but in surprise.  There was only one thought in my mind, how did they know I was a scumbag?

    On the boat in the distance, Yingluo's face turned red with anger, "This bastard, let's see if I don't beat him to death!"

    Tang Zhenhua, who was next to him, hurriedly comforted him: "Don't be angry. What will happen if your body is damaged by anger? Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings."

    "It's all your fault!" Ying Luohong turned her head and said angrily.

    Tang Zhenhua looked stunned, "What does this have to do with me?"

    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!" After saying this, Ying Luohong turned around and left, making Tang Zhenhua look embarrassed.  He gave a fierce look at his son who was leaving the blind date meeting in disgrace and said, "I really should beat him to death, and let me suffer the same disaster as him."

    Xiao Qi watched Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua leave one after another, and couldn't help but silently mourn for Ding Zhuohan in his heart.

    The scene where the girls targeted Ding Zhuohan at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference had obviously been arranged long ago to take revenge on the scumbag.

    Therefore, the Poseidon Dating Conference is also about the various forms of sentient beings. What a student usually looks like can be easily revealed at the Dating Conference.

    Liu Feng, who has a tough personality, has won the favor of Xingxuan.  Ding Zhuohan, who has an out-of-touch personality, is regarded as a scumbag because of his own barriers to choice, and has become the target of rejection by girls.

    Overall, the situation inside Thirty-Tian Wings is relatively bleak. Except for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, Qian Lei and Lan Mengqin, Tan Xiaodao and Piao Xiaoxu, who have already decided on their names, more than half of the second session has been completed.  , only Liu Feng and Xingxuan can be considered together.

    ??Seeing it, the phase of love at second sight is coming to an end.

    ¡°The next one, junior fellow student Yuan Enhuihui, please come forward.¡±

    Hearing the host¡¯s prompt, Yuan Enhuihui lowered his head, and the lotus leaves slowly floated forward under his feet.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was standing on the shore and accompanying Gu Yuena to watch the blind date conference, realized that something was wrong with Yuan Enhuihui's state.  Because he kept his head slightly lowered, he seemed to be afraid to look at the girls opposite him.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he turned to Bai Xiuxiu and asked, "Does Huihui have someone he likes?"

    "Huh? I don't know! He's been with us all day long, and I haven't heard him say who he likes?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then why is his mood a little wrong? It's like he doesn't dare to look at the other person."

    Bai Xiuxiu took a closer look, right?  The lotus leaves had already floated to the front, but he still didn't dare to raise his head. It would be strange to say that he was fine.

    "No way? It's hard to say who Huihui has a crush on? Is it from our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, or other seniors?" Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a wry smile: "I don't know either! I really don't know who he likes. He has never shown it before."

    The lotus leaf under Yuan En Huihui¡¯s feet stopped. He lowered his head, still looking like he didn¡¯t dare to look at the other side.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1242 What Yuan Enhuihui likes is...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, Junior Yuanen Huihui, what can you say now? This is your last chance to show yourself." Shan Wei reminded him.

    In the last round, quite a few girls left lampposts for Yuan Enhuihui. He and Lan Xuanyu were the ones who left the most lampposts.

    Yuan Enhuihui hesitated for a moment and then said: "Hello, fellow seniors. I want to tell you a story. Actually, before I came here today, I never thought it would be like this. But just now, Liu Feng and Xingxuan were there  That scene together really stimulated me a lot. Xingxuan, a girl, can be so brave. As a man, what else can I not dare to say? She is right, happiness must be achieved by oneself. If  If you don¡¯t work hard for yourself, happiness will never come to you. Especially at our Poseidon Marriage Dating Conference, in this sacred ceremony, I hope it can bring me a miracle of happiness."

    On the shore, whether it was Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Qian Lei, Lan Mengqin, Liu Feng and Xingxuan, they all looked at each other in confusion at this time.  There is a common thought in their minds, who does Yuan Enhuihui like?

    Precisely because no one knew the answer, at this moment, their hearts could not help but feel nervous for Yuan En Huihui.

    Although they were all worried about Yuan En Huihui, they were also happy for him.  After all, he had never liked anyone before!  Compared with Ding Zhuohan, Yuan Enhuihui can definitely be said to be as pure as a little white flower.  Moreover, he is handsome, and he is the best choice in terms of talent, appearance, and strength.  Almost no girl would reject such a person, right?  Especially if you are courting at a moment like the Poseidon Dating Conference, the success rate will definitely be very high.  But, who does he like?

    "The story actually started when I was a child. When I was very young, I knew that I had a sister. She is three years older than me, and I have known her since I can remember."

    After hearing what he said, among the many girls opposite him, the body of girl No. 19 suddenly stiffened.  Whether it was the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings who were still in the field or Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu on the shore, their pupils could not help but shrink and their eyes widened.

    Because they finally knew who Yuan Enhuihui was talking about.

    "No way? Hui Hui." Lan Xuanyu muttered to himself.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Probably not. Maybe this is just the beginning of the story."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, "No, that's not right. Look at his expression."

    Yes, when Yuan Enhuihui said the words sister, her face showed warmth and an unspeakable beauty.

    He continued: "When I was young, I would only call her sister, sister, and follow her. But I rarely had the opportunity to see her. We were still young at that time, and we didn't remember much. But every time  The first time I saw her, she didn't seem very happy. And she didn't like to talk to me much. Until one time, I was bullied by my cousin at home, and I ran out crying, and I happened to bump into her. She asked me  What's wrong, I said, my cousin bullied me, he took my things."

    "My sister and my cousin were about the same age. She didn't say anything, so she took me directly to find my cousin. Then she beat my cousin up and took the things he had stolen from me and gave them back to me. Then she  Gone. I remember it very clearly. At that time, I looked at her leaving figure and felt very tall. It feels so good to have a sister."

    "Later, I grew up day by day. As I grew older, I gradually learned about the relationship between my sister's mother and my father. My mother also told me that neither my sister nor her mother liked us. But I didn't think so.  , if my sister didn¡¯t like me, why would she help me? So, when I had time, I secretly ran to my sister and wanted to play with her. But my sister really didn¡¯t seem to like me, and she refused to play with me.  , and didn¡¯t want to talk to me. She also actively avoided me. Until one time I was injured and it hurt a lot. My sister ran over and took me on her back to find a healing soul master for treatment. After the injury was cured, I asked her  , I said, sister, you still like me, right? But she said no, that she didn¡¯t like me at all, and then she ran away and warned me not to go to her again."

    "Since then, she disappeared. I can never find her again. I don't know where she went. When she came back, she had been admitted to Shrek Academy, and because of her age, she  I can't enter the academy and still can't see her."

    "Originally, I could choose to practice and study within my family, or go to Senluo Star. But I always had an idea in my mind to study and practice with her. So, I also chose to be admitted to Shrek. Enter  After the academy, I finally saw my sister again, but I didn't expect that it would be on the battlefield. Facing?The third grade she leads.  "

    "Later, for various reasons, she came to my class, and I met her more often. Although she still ignored me, I felt that she always cared about me. In her heart  , he must regard me as his younger brother. At that time, we were no longer children, and she couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts from me. Although we didn¡¯t have much contact with each other, I knew that she knew it too. As she grew older, she also knew  As a partner, we practice together, improve together, fight together, and go through tests together. The relationship between us finally gradually fits together. Gradually we are together like a real brother and sister. When I encounter difficult choices, the advice she gives me  It is the most important to me. It is as important as brother Xuanyu¡¯s opinion."

    "Originally, I thought that we would continue like this. I would always have such a good sister by my side. However, an accident happened suddenly. Because of something special, we suddenly learned that we were not biological siblings.  There is no blood relationship between us. Only then did I understand why my sister¡¯s martial arts were so different from mine. She was so sad and sad at the time, and I was also sad with her."

    At this point, he paused and said softly: "I don't want to uncover your scars. It's really because I can't express what's in my heart. If I don't express it today, I'm afraid I'll never be like this in my life."  I have the courage. You have all asked me what kind of girl I will like in the future. I have always said that I don¡¯t know. In fact, I do know. What I have always liked is the kind of girl who can take care of me and accompany me.  , will always make me particularly at ease, a girl like a sister. Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I know I shouldn¡¯t say this. But, I really can¡¯t help it today. I have to be strong once, and give me what I want  Say it. Sister, I don¡¯t know if I can like you, but my heart tells me that I have always liked and loved you very much. It used to be the love of brother and sister. But since I learned that we are not brother and sister  ,I¡­¡­"

    "That's enough!" A loud shout suddenly sounded.

    Girl No. 19 pulled the hat and veil off her head. Isn't it Tang Yuge?

    Tang Yuge¡¯s face was covered with frost, his hands were clenched tightly, and his cold gaze instantly made Yuan Enhuihui feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.

    "I don't like you! I won't like you either." She stepped down suddenly with her toes. Suddenly, the lotus leaves under her feet exploded into pieces, and the person also rose into the air, with colorful light, and disappeared in an instant.

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned, although he thought that with Tang Yuge's character, he would probably not agree to him.  However, when he really faced all this, he still felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his whole body was cold and trembling slightly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1243 Are you stupid?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The light and shadow flickered, and a figure had already arrived on the waves, came to Yuan Enhuihui, grabbed him, and said to the hosts Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei: "Yuan Enhuihui has withdrawn from this Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference. I  Take him away first.¡±

    After saying that, the silver light flashed on the two of them and disappeared in the next moment.

    It was naturally Lan Xuanyu who took Yuan Enhuihui away.

    When Tang Yuge pulled the bamboo hat off his head, Lan Xuanyu knew something was wrong.  Before Yuan En Huihui had time to think about it, he quickly pulled him out.

    Yuan Enhuihui is introverted, but he also has his own determination.  He was worried that too much stimulation would have a negative impact on him.

    Pulling Yuan Enhuihui back to the shore, Yuanen Huihui had already woken up from the previous huge blow. He only felt that he was spinning.  It's really, really hard for him to express what's in his heart.  This is what has always been hidden in the deepest part of his heart.

    Just as he said before, it was Xingxuan's feelings for Liu Feng that stimulated him.  His feelings are similar to Xingxuan's.  Seeing that Xingxuan and Liu Feng had a very good result, he finally couldn't hold it anymore.

    This is the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference!  How wonderful would it be if, at this conference, I could actually realize my dream?

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and hit him on the head, and said angrily: "Are you stupid?"

    "Ah?" Yuan Enhuihui looked at him blankly and said, "Brother Xuanyu, I"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Anyone can express love at the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, but you can't! Especially what your story tells"

    "I've always thought you were quite smart. Why did you do such a stupid thing? Don't you know that the most painful thing about Huge's life is his own life experience? His father, who has been hating him for many years, is not the one who really made the mistake.  That person. This incident is the most painful scar deep in her heart. It's okay for you to like her and want to pursue her. But you can't open her wound in front of so many people! You  How can she accept you in this situation? Think about it for a moment, if you were her, would you accept someone who exposes your own scars and makes you feel ashamed?"

    "Ah?" Yuan Enhuihui was stunned, "Brother Xuanyu, I was wrong. I didn't know it would be like this. I just wanted to tell her that I like her. The Poseidon Dating Conference is the most sacred ceremony in our college.  , I, what should I do?" Yuan Enhuihui's handsome face turned red with anxiety.

    "How about I go find her now and accept the punishment and let her do whatever she wants? As long as she doesn't get angry. I don't even know how to face her."

    Lan Xuanyu patted his forehead, "No, you can't go to her now. We all know her character very well. With her strong character, it would be strange for her to forgive you. She must be really angry, otherwise  I won't say that I don't like you in front of so many people. Huihui, let me ask you something, how sure are you that she also likes you somewhat, I mean in that aspect. "

    Yuan Enhuihui was stunned for a moment, "Well, I don't know either! However, I feel that since she went to Tianlong Star, she has begun to treat me a little differently. Well, how should I put it, I feel  She is gentler than before. We practice together every day, and she helps me besides practice. She asks me that every time I temper my bloodline, I must do it with her protecting me."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up, which meant that Tang Yuge was not heartless towards Yuan Enhuihui!

    "Hui Hui! If that's the case, then you still have a glimmer of hope. But"

    Yuan En Huihui was overjoyed, "It's nothing more. No matter what, as long as she can change her mind, at least she won't be angry with me again, and I can do anything."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently and whispered a few words in his ear.

    Yuan Enhuihui was stunned for a moment, "Is this really okay? But for us"

    Lan Xuanyu hugged his shoulders, "Your happiness is much more important than our honor. Okay, calm down first. Just wait here. It's your fault that you can't run away. Do you want to do this again in the future?  When something happens, you can ask me in advance and let me give you some advice."

    Yuan En Huihui waved his hands repeatedly, "No, no. I don't dare anymore. I was really scared to death just now!"

    If it weren¡¯t for Lan Xuanyu¡¯s comfort, he would have even thought about dying.

    The reason for making such a mistake cannot actually be blamed on Yuan Enhuihui.  Although he is smart, he is a blank slate when it comes to emotions. He did something stupid out of urgency

    The second part of the blind date conference has ended, and the third part is about to turn around and the man chooses the woman.  At this time, the boy will choose one of the girls who chooses him. As long as he chooses, the blind date will be successful.  At this time, other boys or girls can choose to steal the bride.  When boys steal a bride, they challenge boys; when girls steal a bride, they challenge girls.

    If the challenge is successful, the challenged person can choose to change or give up. If the challenge fails, then it will be a true love affair and a successful couple.

    Therefore, the third and fourth links are basically connected together.  In fact, there are very few cases of bride snatching at Poseidon Dating Conference.  After all, we are all classmates. If you try to steal someone's bride when they are in love with each other, this will lead to enmity!  This is generally not done unless necessary.  Unless you are really obsessed with it or there are some special reasons.

    The third and fourth links have no meaning to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s friends. Although the seven of them have different results, they have all completed their own blind date meeting.

    Relatively speaking, the success rate of this Poseidon Blind Date Conference is relatively high.  At least there are more successful ones than in previous years, but most people still end up with failed blind dates.  There are various reasons, some are not finding the right one, some are rejected, and some are unintentional and just go on a blind date for a formality.

    According to the requirements of Shrek Academy, all disciples in the inner courtyard who are not lovers must come to participate in the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference.  Of course, the premise is that you are in the academy.  Therefore, if you don¡¯t want to participate in a blind date at all, you can choose to go out on a mission. There is no hard and fast rule for this.

    After entering the inner courtyard, you will actually have more time to go out for training. Therefore, on weekdays, everyone is far apart and there are few opportunities to meet each other.  This is why the college requires everyone to participate in order to enhance mutual understanding.

    Finally, when the fourth link was completely over, the last student also completed his blind date.  Zheng Longjiang and Shan Wei looked at each other, and Zheng Longjiang said: "As usual, today's Poseidon Dating Conference is coming to an end. But what is different from previous ones is that there is another important thing to be announced in our Poseidon Dating Conference today."

    Shan Wei said: "Yes, this is one of the most important moments for our Shrek Academy. The new list of Shrek's Seven Monsters will be announced soon. I believe everyone participating in the competition today has been looking forward to it for a long time.  . Who can win the Shrek Seven Monsters, the highest honorary title for our Shrek Academy, and also bear this responsibility? Please let our respected Pavilion Master announce it for us."

    After saying this, the two of them also walked on the waves and stepped aside.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion took a step forward and stood at the front of the big ship. At this time, all the inner court disciples who had completed the blind date competition on the shore did not leave. Instead, they looked towards the direction of the big ship, waiting for her quietly.  announced.

    The competition for the new Shrek Seven Monsters has actually started a long time ago. The inner court disciples who are qualified to participate in the competition have been working hard in the past few years.  Improve yourself and strive to obtain more meritorious deeds to increase your competitiveness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1244 Why are there seven monsters?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just before the start of this Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, it was suddenly announced that the candidates for the Shrek Seven Devils would be announced at the end of this blind date. This decision really shocked all the inner court disciples.  Because this was so sudden, and there was no warning before.  Such a sudden decision caught many people off guard.  Especially some competitive students are not in the academy at all!  So, will these students who are not in the academy be the chosen ones?

    There are many people who are as uneasy as Zheng Longjiang.

    Stepping aside, Zheng Longjiang's eyes subconsciously turned towards Lan Xuanyu, who was standing side by side with Gu Yuena, Bai Xiuxiu and Tang Wulin on the far shore.  From the strength shown by Lan Xuanyu when he responded to the challenge just now, Zheng Longjiang had already vaguely guessed that he might be indispensable among the candidates for this session of the Seven Monsters.

    At this time, Tang Wulin stood on the far left, followed by Lan Xuanyu, Gu Yuena and Bai Xiuxiu.  The vision of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena had shocked everyone before. At this moment, when they saw them again, everyone had different thoughts in their minds.

    There is no doubt that these two should give Lan Xuanyu extra points.  Especially because some people already know Tang Wulin's identity through some special channels.  One can imagine the noble status of this person, and he has a close relationship with Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡°Not only Zheng Longjiang could see that Lan Xuanyu was probably one of the candidates for the Seven Monsters, but many people could also see it.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion glanced calmly at the inner court disciples on the shore, and said in a deep voice: "Shrek's inner court disciples are forming a formation on the lake."

    With her order, dozens of male and female disciples from the inner courtyard rose up one after another and returned to the surface of Poseidon Lake. For a moment, their soul power rose and their auspicious energy surged.  Everyone released their own martial souls, and under the background of soul power, they were suspended on the surface of Poseidon Lake.

    The same was true for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. They stood up, said goodbye to Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, walked hand in hand on the waves, and quietly arrived on the lake.  Behind them, other members of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings came one after another and gathered together quietly, with the two of them leading the way, arranged in an orderly manner.

    As Lan Xuanyu expected, Tang Yuge did not go far.  Although she must have been ashamed and angry before, the Shrek Seven Devils were of great importance, not to mention that she had been designated as one of the Shrek Seven Devils. How could she stay away from letting her friends face all this alone at this time?

    At Lan Xuanyu's signal, he stood in the center of the first row of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, with Bai Xiuxiu on the left, Tang Yuge on the right, Qian Lei and Lan Mengqin on Bai Xiuxiu's left, and Yuan En on Tang Yuge's right.  Hui Hui and Liu Feng.

    Tang Yuge didn¡¯t even look at Yuan Enhuihui. At this time, Yuanen Huihui was feeling uneasy and didn¡¯t dare to look at her!  The atmosphere between the two was obviously a little weird.

    There are indeed a large number of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. In the past few thousand years, there has never been so many inner court disciples appearing in any one term at the same time.  There were only dozens of other inner court disciples who came to participate in the Poseidon Fate Matchmaking Conference.  In addition, disciples who already have partners have also gathered.  The total adds up to over a hundred.

    This is already all the inner-court students left in Shrek Academy.  It is also the current mainstay of Shrek Academy.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion swept his eyes over everyone and said in a deep voice: "The reason why I am announcing this at the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference. One is because relatively speaking, this time of year is the time when the largest number of disciples in the inner courtyard gather.  .The other one is also a challenge to facilitate you.¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn't help but be a little surprised.  For a challenge?  In other words, after the Shrek Seven Monsters are announced this time, can they be challenged?

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion continued: "I think many of you will think that this announcement is very sudden. The academy suddenly wants to announce a new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters, which makes many of you a little unprepared. But in fact, this is  The result of the academy¡¯s careful consideration. In other words, it is also imperative.¡±

    "The academy has always been known for its fairness, whether it is for the situation in the entire federation or for each of our disciples. Regarding the situation in the federation, the academy always stands in a neutral position and strives to ensure the peaceful development of the entire federation. Internally,  , we will give every student the opportunity, from the moment of the entrance exam to the election for the Shrek Seven Monsters, as long as you have the ability, then you will have the opportunity to receive such an honor. It is the same today."

    Having said this, she paused, and what she just said made many students who were anxious feel a little calmer.  The Pavilion Master is emphasizing fairness, which means that the elected SlyDefeating the seven monsters is definitely not because of status, but under fair circumstances, you must be better than others to become the Shrek Seven Monsters.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion continued: "The most important reason for such a hasty decision is that the college has reached a situation where it has to make a decision. Because the contributions these seven students have made for the college, and even the entire federation, are already greater than any other in the college.  They cannot be rewarded with anything, only the title of Shrek Seven Monsters can be worthy of their status."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked.

    what's the situation?

    We are all disciples of the inner courtyard, so naturally we have performed various tasks, whether it is the Heaven Fighter task or the academy task, we have all performed it!  But when have you ever heard that merit can be so great that even the academy cannot reward it?  What level of task does this need to be?  Could it be said that someone saved the Federation?

    For a moment, the inner court disciples looked at each other, and some familiar inner court disciples started talking in low voices.

    "Quiet." Thunder God Douluo Wang Tianyu shouted in a deep voice.  The inner court disciples present immediately became quiet.

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion continued: "Yes, you heard it right. Their contribution is indeed such that even the Federation has to give one of them the reward of an eighth-level Heaven Fighter. You are all Heaven Fighters.  You should understand what it means to be an eighth-level Heaven Fighter."

    An eighth-level heaven-fighter?

    The sound of gasps keeps echoing, what does that mean?  Among these inner court disciples, the best ones are only sixth-level Heaven Fighters.  This person has completed countless tasks. He is almost the most senior among the disciples in the inner courtyard and will soon become a teacher!

    Zheng Longjiang opened his mouth in shock. He has completed many Heaven Fighter tasks, but until now, he is only a fifth-level Heaven Fighter!  As for the fifth-level Heaven Fighter to the eighth-level Heaven Fighter, that is definitely an insurmountable gap.  Even among the elders of Poseidon Pavilion, I am afraid there are not many who are at the eighth level, right?  How could an inner court disciple become an eighth-level Heaven Fighter?  How incredible is this?

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion continued: "If you think this is the end, you are wrong. If there are only eight-level Heaven Fighters, it will not make the academy unable to get rewards. Eight-level Heaven Fighters are only known to the federation.  The contributions he has made. There are even greater contributions that the Federation does not know, only the academy knows. The specifics cannot be told to you for the time being, but each of you, including the entire academy, and even all mankind, will  Benefit from this. This huge contribution cannot be compared with other rewards. Therefore, the college has made this temporary decision."

    A male student standing in the front row suddenly said: "Pavilion Master, can you tell me, what is your contribution to the Federation? Why are rewards given to eighth-level Heaven Fighters?" (Remember this site's website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1245 List of Shrek¡¯s Seven Monsters

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "Now this is no secret. I can tell you. Do you still remember the planet Longyuan Star? Most of you should have completed missions there."

    Everyone looked at each other and nodded. The mission of Longyuan Star was very basic, and almost everyone had participated in it.

    The boy said: "The mission of Long Yuanxing seems to be gone now?"

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "No more. Because it is basically a huge conspiracy against the Federation by the Longma Galaxy. All Dragon Source Crystals are actually made by the Longma Galaxy. While each piece of Dragon Source Crystal contains energy, it also has  The consciousness of the top powerhouse in the Longma Galaxy is in it. He can control the Longyuan Crystal to an unstable level and even detonate it. As the Federation acquires more and more Longyuan Crystals, we have more and more battleships and  Dragon Source Crystal serves as its own energy source. In this case, once it breaks out, you should understand what will happen."

    Everyone looked at each other in shock, they all knew about Long Yuanjing!  And it can be said that they are very familiar with each other. They have all used Longyuan Crystal to earn academy badges. Is this actually a trap?

    "Our inner court disciple obtained this news unintentionally. And he passed the news back almost at the cost of his life, without being suspected by the Longma Galaxy. The Longma Galaxy thought he was  Already dead. The news came back, and the Federation used this to formulate a counterattack strategy. This led to the subsequent great victory in the Longma Galaxy. Not only did we resolve the crisis, but we also obtained a large amount of resources from the Longma Galaxy. And destroyed  A large number of Longma Galaxy battleships have temporarily resolved the crisis in the Federation. It is not an exaggeration to say that such an achievement saved the Federation. The reward for an eighth-level sky fighter is not too much in my opinion."

    The boy who raised the question was silent.  Just like what the Poseidon Pavilion Master said.  The reward for an eighth-level Heaven Fighter is really not that much.  Compared with the benefits obtained by the Federation, it can even be said to be very small.  This is undoubtedly because this student was born in Shrek Academy.  Shrek Academy is beyond the control of the Federation. The Federation has always had a suppressive attitude toward Shrek Academy, especially the inner court disciples, and does not even allow them to become officers.  He can only serve in the Doutian Department.

    What¡¯s more, what shocked them even more was what the Poseidon Pavilion Master said before.  The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion has just stated that the credit is not only for the Longyuan Star incident, but also for much greater credit than the Longyuan Star incident. What kind of credit would that be?  For a moment, the entire audience was silent.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others were also listening quietly. As the parties involved, they knew best what they had done.  Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings focused their fiery eyes on Lan Xuanyu.  This is the glory of the entire thirty-three-day wing, but it is also the glory of Lan Xuanyu as the squad leader and the first wing!  Without Lan Xuanyu, they would never have been able to accomplish this.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Every word spoken by the Poseidon Pavilion Master was to clear their names. At the same time, it was also a pressure that fell on their shoulders.

    Sure enough, the head of the Poseidon Pavilion continued: "It is because their contributions are too great. They have already been listed as competitors for the Shrek Seven Monsters. In the subsequent competition process, the academy believes that it is no longer necessary. Because there can be no other  Competitors surpassed them in terms of merit. Therefore, it was finally decided to grant them the honorary title of the current generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters. The previous generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters will automatically withdraw from the title."

    Although there are two generations of Shrek's Seven Monsters in Shrek Academy, only seven people can really use this title. The emergence of a new generation of Shrek means the end of the old generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters.  .

    "I believe that many of you will be unconvinced. Therefore, I will make an announcement on an occasion like today. After I announce it, other inner court disciples who are not on the list can choose who you think is the most qualified.  The seven most qualified and most powerful people come out to challenge them. The challenge method is an elimination system. If all seven people on one side lose in a one-on-one competition, then the other side will win. This does not mean that the challenger  You can become the Shrek Seven Monsters, but you can let the academy take back your life and compete for the title of Shrek Seven Monsters again."

    As soon as these words came out, many people in Thirty-three Heavenly Wings frowned.  Lan Xuanyu and the other seven took it calmly. It was obviously not that easy to become the Shrek Seven Devils.  First of all, you must obtain internal recognition from the college!  This was something they had already guessed.  Therefore, Tang Yuge did not leave even though he was ashamed and angry.

    "Now I announce the list of the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters."

    Having said this, the Poseidon Pavilion Master paused, and all the god-level experts on the ship also stood up straight, with solemn expressions on their faces.  For Shrek Academy, this is definitelyThe most sacred time.

    "The new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters, Lan Xuanyu!"

    Although many people had guessed that there would be him, when the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion actually said this name, they still couldn't help but draw a burst of exclamation.  Many inner court disciples who are not familiar with Lan Xuanyu also know that he has just entered the inner court!  If he hadn't demonstrated his strength at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference just now, it would have caused even more shock.

    What¡¯s more important is that the person who can be announced first must be the leading figure among the Shrek Seven Monsters generation.  As a freshman in the inner courtyard, how could he not be surprised to receive this honor?

    "Shrek Seven Monsters, Bai Xiuxiu."

    Bai Xiuxiu?  Everyone turned their attention to Bai Xiuxiu who was holding hands with Lan Xuanyu.  Compared to Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu confused many inner court disciples even more.  Who is Bai Xiuxiu?  Little do they know.  If you want to know, it¡¯s from what this girl said at the previous blind date meeting: Don¡¯t say anything, just kiss me.  It was their first knowledge of Bai Xiuxiu.

    In terms of appearance, this one can be said to be the best in the inner court, but the Shrek Seven Devilscan she really do it?

    "Shrek Seven Monsters, Tang Yuge!"

    Tang Yuge is on the other side of Lan Xuanyu, and her name is much louder than Bai Xiuxiu.  At least among the disciples in the inner courtyard, Sima Xian, who was once in her class, looked over in shock.

    Once upon a time, he was still competing hard with Tang Yuge.  In order to defeat her and show his stronger strength, why not attract her attention?

    However, in the previous Poseidon Dating Conference, she put out her own lamppost without hesitation in the first round.  At that time, I didn't even know which one was her.

    Has she actually become one of the Shrek Seven Devils?  This is really

    There are three, and there are already three people who are the new generation of inner court disciples.  They are all new students!

    "Shrek Seven Monsters, Lan Mengqin!"

    The fourth announcement made everyone¡¯s eyes turn instantly.  Lan Mengqin, they only learned this name from the blind date conference just now.  The brave girl, even laughed at by some of them, fell in love with the beautiful girl who was a fool.  That long white hair and cool temperament really left a deep impression on many male students.  They were still discussing the topic of flowers on cow dung enthusiastically before.

    No way?  Could it be that that fool?

    "Shrek Seven Monsters, Qian Lei!" the Poseidon Pavilion Master continued to announce.

    Qian Lei grinned, maybe because of the previous lesson, this time he didn't show off anything arrogantly, he just smiled and held Lan Mengqin's hand next to him.

    Although they already knew that they would become one of the Shrek Seven Monsters, at this sacred moment, when the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion personally announced it, each of them could not help but feel excited.  There is no doubt that this is their time!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1246 Arrangement of Troops

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Shrek Seven Monsters, Yuanen Huihui!" the Poseidon Pavilion Master announced to continue.

    And at this time, how can the other inner courtyard disciples still not know who the Shrek Seven Monsters are this time?

    The new students are all freshmen from the inner courtyard.  Could it be said that they were the ones who completed that incredible task?  And they have made greater contributions to the college.

    However, after this discovery, many inner court disciples secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Compared to the seven new students, they were more worried about the strong ones among the senior disciples in the inner courtyard.  If they were strong men of that level, they would be even more afraid.  Although the freshmen have such a title, they can still challenge it!

    They have just entered the inner courtyard. No matter how talented they are, how powerful can they be?  As long as the challenge is successful, then the competition for the title of Shrek Seven Monsters will start again, and this situation is still acceptable.

    Many people already have their own conjectures in their minds.  These seven people must have made great contributions to the academy, so much so that they cannot be measured by ordinary rewards.  But for the sake of fairness, the college also gave them the opportunity to challenge.  The challenge is over and everyone competes again.  It¡¯s not like they weren¡¯t rewarded.  It can be regarded as an encouragement to change direction.

    The elite disciples in the inner courtyard all had clear eyes, and the previous anxiety had gradually disappeared.

    As they expected, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion read out the last name.

    "Shrek Seven Monsters, Liu Feng!"

    Among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, Xingxuan was standing behind Liu Feng.  Although her heartbeat had already begun to accelerate when the names were announced, when she actually heard Liu Feng's name appear, she couldn't help but cover her mouth in excitement.  She really never expected that Liu Feng would be among the new generation of Shrek Seven Devils.  Although she always knew that Liu Feng was very hardworking and excellent.  But among Lan Xuanyu's team, he has always been the least conspicuous one.  But it was Liu Feng who became one of the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters!  What an honor.

    Although we still have to accept challenges, so what if we are challenged?  It¡¯s better than no challenge at all!  At least I was one of the Shrek Seven Devils, even if it was only for a minute, it was a lifetime honor.  An indescribable pride suddenly rose in Xingxuan's heart, causing her pretty face to turn red.

    A faint smile appeared on his face. Lan Xuanyu took a step forward with the six companions around him. The seven people immediately stood out from all the inner courtyard disciples.

    All eyes are focused on them.  The difference is that the eyes of the other twenty-six people in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are full of fanaticism when they look at them.  The other disciples in the inner courtyard were full of doubts.

    Lan Xuanyu and seven others simultaneously bowed in the direction of the Poseidon Pavilion Master.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion said solemnly: "The title has been given to you. Whether you can keep your title depends on you. At the same time, the challenge is only this time. If you win this time, then the title of Shrek Seven Monsters will be yours."  It will be with you for the rest of your life, and no one will question it again. Do you all understand?"

    This last question is obviously not just for the seven Lan Xuanyu people, but also for all the inner courtyard disciples present.

    This challenge will be the first, but also the last.

    "Now I'll give you ten minutes to prepare. If you can't choose a challenger within ten minutes, the challenge is over. One-on-one competition, elimination system, the winner can continue to fight, and the loser will be eliminated directly. Seven-on-seven single-on-one elimination.  .¡±

    The words have been made very clear, and then, the moment to decide the Shrek Seven Devils has truly arrived.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to the other inner courtyard disciples and said loudly: "Seniors, please give me some advice later."

    After saying these words, he stood up and led his friends to the distant shore.

    Naturally, the rest of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings followed at the same time. Together, the thirty-three people boarded the shore where the Golden Dragon Yueyu Tang Wulin and the Silver Dragon Wulin Gu Yuena were present.

    Because Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu left earlier, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were standing side by side at this time.

    The two of them are absolutely handsome and talented. Although Gu Yuena had a cold face and ignored Tang Wulin, Tang Wulin's mood seemed to have recovered at this time, with a faint smile on his face.

    Back on the shore, Lan Xuanyu fell in front of Tang Wulin. Looking at him, Tang Wulin smiled, "Everything you have is the result of your own efforts. You are the best. Not because of me,  It's not because of your mother, it's because of yourself. Come on, son, that's your honor."

    Gu Yuena glanced at Tang Wulin."Speak about yourself, don't talk about me. Xuanyu was taught by me."

    Tang Wulin smiled helplessly at the rebuke, "You're right."

    "Huh!" Gu Yuena snorted coldly, not looking at him.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep look at Tang Wulin, and then held Bai Xiuxiu's hand tightly. Tang Wulin couldn't help but glare at him because of his pitiful eyes, "Go and arrange your tactics.  "

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "There's still a long way to go!"

    Tang Wulin thought to himself, what can I do?  I'm desperate too!

    Lan Xuanyu took his friends to the side to discuss the order of appearance. Gu Yuena still stood facing Poseidon Lake. Tang Wulin opened his mouth, wanting to say something to her, but he couldn't.  Although neither of them spoke, the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends gathered together, "In elimination mode, I will arrange the order of appearance. Qian Lei, I will give you a chance to prove yourself. You will be the first to appear."

    "Okay!" Qian Lei's eyes lit up, this is a rare opportunity to perform!  Moreover, so many people had extinguished him and treated him as a fool. If Lan Mengqin hadn't disliked him because of this, he would have been depressed to death.  I was holding my breath in my heart.  He immediately nodded without hesitation.

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Madman, you are the second one."

    "Okay!" Liu Feng agreed.

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Huihui, you are third. Xiuxiu is fourth, Yuge is fifth. I am sixth."

    Lan Mengqin asked doubtfully: "What about me?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You provide logistical support. Treat everyone's injuries. The confrontation will be very fierce, and there is no guarantee that no injuries will occur. And I think the six of us should be enough." He said the last sentence  When he spoke, his words were filled with strong confidence.

    No one had any doubts about Lan Xuanyu's arrangement and nodded in agreement.  The seven people just settled down.

    Compared with their side, the discussions among the disciples in the inner courtyard on the other side have become more troublesome.  The other inner courtyard disciples totaled more than eighty people.  Which one is not the pride of heaven?  Not a powerful person with extraordinary talents?  It is not that easy to select seven people from among these eighty people!  Putting aside everything else, being dissatisfied with each other wastes time.

    This is why the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion only gave them ten minutes to make a choice. This time limit was relatively beneficial to the seven Lan Xuanyu people.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu and the others set foot on Poseidon Lake again, the other side had not yet decided on the final candidate.

    In the end, the inner court disciples used a special method to decide who would appear.  The fittest will appear.

    In other words, the seven people they will send will make targeted appearances based on the abilities of the Shrek Seven Monsters.  Whoever is more suitable to deal with the other party will go out and fight.

    For Lan Xuanyu and the others, the one they are most familiar with is Sima Xian.  He has fought against the Shrek Seven Devils many times.  He knows a little bit about their martial arts.  He had just told the details of Lan Xuanyu's seven people to the other inner court disciples.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1247 Inner College Senior Ling Yumo

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, seven people have entered the venue at the same time.  From the inner courtyard disciples' side, a tall young man came out.

    The first game is very important for both sides.  Seeing the young man walking out, the Master of Poseidon Pavilion nodded slightly.  There is no doubt that this person is one of the most advantageous competitors for the Shrek Seven Monsters. If seven people must be selected from the more than eighty inner court disciples, he will definitely appear on the list of seven people.  .

    Lan Xuanyu has actually been studying the strong ones among the disciples in the inner courtyard for the past few days who may become their competitors.  The person in front of him was exactly what he had known.

    Ling Yumo, a senior disciple of the inner courtyard.  He has been practicing in the inner courtyard for eight years.  Extremely strong, at least at the Super Douluo level.  And he is also a twin martial soul.  Attack and control type battle soul master.

    It¡¯s really hard to say whether Qian Lei can win against Ling Yumo.

    Who among the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy is not the pride of heaven and the leader in the world of soul masters?  Anyone who can become a competitor of Shrek's Seven Devils will almost always have a chance to become a god in the future.  Talent, hard work, and character are all indispensable.

    Ling Yumo did not attend the previous blind date meeting because he already had a lover.

    In the first game, both sides have to send out candidates at the same time, so there is no way to make targeted arrangements.  The most important purpose of letting a strong person like Ling Yumo appear is to test the quality of Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people.

    Based on the strength shown by Lan Xuanyu before, he is probably already at the level of a titled Douluo, and his martial spirit is very powerful.  His partners should also be in the eighth to ninth rings.  After all, he is a freshman, which is already quite impressive.  But according to Sima Xian's judgment, among Lan Xuanyu's companions, the eighth ring may be larger, and only Tang Yuge may be the ninth ring.  Sima Xian also told the inner court disciples what their martial spirits were.

    At this time, Sima Xian couldn't help but be stunned for a moment when he saw that the first person to come out to face Ling Yumo was Qian Lei.

    He is still very clear about Qian Lei's abilities.  In his impression, Qian Lei should be the one with average strength among the seven Lan Xuanyu people.  He originally thought that Lan Xuanyu would be the first to send out Tang Yuge, and then he would sit in and finish the job.  This would be a better way.  At least it won't be so ugly.

    Precisely because he knew them, Sima Xian did not think they had a chance to win.  Although he entered the inner court two years earlier, because he had been defeated by Lan Xuanyu's team many times, and because Tang Yuge was there, he had been paying attention to the Thirty-Three Heavens Wings.  They have some understanding of Lan Xuanyu's strength.

    Today, Lan Xuanyu's sudden burst of powerful strength really surprised him, making him unable to judge.  But he believed that a soul master's strength was never achieved overnight. Even if Lan Xuanyu's strength suddenly increased explosively, it couldn't be the case for everyone, right?  And if Lan Xuanyu's seven people mainly focus on the eighth ring, how can they face the inner court disciples sent here who are all Super Douluo and above?

    The Super Douluo in Shrek Academy are still different from the Super Douluo outside.  At the very least, they are all three-character battle armor masters.  And he has a very powerful talent, coupled with the double armor level of his own mecha.  The difference in cultivation level.  To the disciples in the inner courtyard, this challenge seemed more like a formality.

    The disciples in the inner courtyard naturally recognize the contribution made by Lan Xuanyu and the others, but recognizing the contribution is one thing.  The Shrek Seven Monsters are another story.  They never want to decide on these seven places so quickly. Everyone wants to compete for this place!

    The two sides stood still on the lake. Qian Lei suddenly raised his hand and said, "Pavilion Master, I have something to say."

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Go ahead."

    Qian Lei said: "I am a powerful fighting soul master. Fighting on Poseidon Lake is quite restrictive for me. Can I apply to fight on hard ground?"

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion was stunned for a moment. Not to mention her, everyone present could not help but feel a little dazed.  Everyone can fly after breaking through the seventh ring cultivation level, not to mention the existence of mechas.  Is there any difference between being on hard ground and being on water?

    "I agree." Ling Yumo said without hesitation.

    Ling Yumo¡¯s heart is lonely and proud!  From the moment he entered the outer courtyard, he has been making progress as a standout among his classmates.  If it weren't for the title of Shrek Seven Devils, he really wouldn't want to face a junior disciple like this.  And also as a challenger.  In his opinion, this was unfair in itself.

    "Then what kind of hard ground do you want?" The master of Poseidon Pavilion asked calmly.

    Qian Lei grinned, "Let's stay here and freeze for a while."Just lake water.  "

    The master of Poseidon Pavilion said calmly: "Then it will be done by your own people."

    "Okay." Qian Lei chuckled, turned around and waved in the direction of the shore.

    Lan Mengqin was already standing on the shore, and a faint blue halo was released from under her feet. Suddenly, starting from the shore where she was, a layer of ice fog quickly spread out, and the water of Poseidon Lake quickly froze and spread.  Come on.

    There is no explosive soul power, but the temperature in the air is rapidly decreasing.  In just seven or eight breaths, a large area of ??the lake here had frozen into ice, and it was extremely solid.

    Soul power fluctuations cannot fool anyone.  Being able to condense water into ice in such a short period of time, the intensity of soul power displayed by Lan Mengqin made the disciples in the inner courtyard feel a little awe-inspiring.

    This should be a titled Douluo, or at least a quasi-titled Douluo, right?  Are all freshmen today so fierce?

    Qian Lei gestured his thumb in the direction of Lan Mengqin, and at the same time, he floated down and landed on the ice. He smiled at Ling Yumo and said, "It feels better to be down-to-earth. I feel confident."

    Ling Yumo said calmly: "Junior, be careful."

    "Senior, please!" When he said the word please, Qian Lei's eyes lit up instantly.  A fierce aura suddenly burst out.

    ??The martial soul avatar he showed at the blind date meeting is still fresh in everyone's memory. Although they have some doubts about his IQ, everyone still remembers the aura like a wild beast very clearly.

    Circles of soul rings rippled from Ling Yumo¡¯s feet, and the soul rings as black as ink rose up. In the absence of a hundred thousand year soul beast, a ten thousand year black soul ring was almost the ultimate for all soul masters.  No matter how much the black soul ring ascends through the Spirit Ascension Platform, it is impossible to evolve into a hundred thousand year red soul ring.

    When the nine black soul rings rose from beneath his feet, Ling Yumo's aura suddenly became different.  There is no particularly strong oppressive force, but the whole person seems to be hidden in darkness.  Everything around him became dark and obscure.  At the same time, people also begin to become illusory.  Under the feet, a halo of light bloomed.  A set of black battle armor quietly possessed him.

    That is clearly a set of three-character battle armor.  The halo comes from the battle armor.  The complicated and gorgeous battle armor covered his whole body, making his aura deeper and more restrained.

    Even when facing younger students, students from Shrek Academy are never careless.  Pride is based on strength, not on underestimating the enemy.

    No matter what, the other party was also announced as the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters. Ling Yumo had no careless thoughts.  But he did not release the mecha.  For top soul masters, mechas are still a bit bulky and not flexible enough.  Unless it's a space battle.  Otherwise, the strong men of Shrek Academy would prefer to fight directly in the form of battle armor masters.

    When the opponent released his Doukai, Qian Lei naturally also released his Doukai. The huge wings spread out behind his back, and the Doukai was thick and solid.  The quality is extraordinary at first glance.  But no matter how good the quality is, all it shows is the two-word battle armor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1248 Behemoth Summons

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And at this moment, another halo of light bloomed under Ling Yumo's feet.

    The first halo he released belonging to the three-word battle armor was black with a pattern of soft lines, while the second halo was lavender, adding a bit of mystery and gorgeousness.

    ?Double halo?  The first halo obviously belongs to Doukai, so the second halo should belong to mental power.  This is the representative of spiritual power in the spiritual realm.

    Spiritual realm spiritual power, super Douluo.  If you continue to move forward, you will have to touch the god level.

    Looking at such an opponent, Qian Lei's expression became solemn, and circles of soul rings rose up under his feet.

    When Ling Yumo saw his soul ring, he couldn't help showing surprise.  Qian Lei's soul ring doesn't seem to have anything too special.  Circles of soul rings rose up, and strangely, there were even purple ones.

    ? Two purple and seven black.  This is Qian Lei's soul ring.

    You must know that after reaching the level of the inner courtyard, the disciples of Shrek Academy who still have purple soul rings are definitely very rare. Everyone has long thought of ways to improve their soul environment through ways such as the Spirit Ascension Platform.

    But the color of Qian Lei¡¯s soul ring is a little different from normal.  Whether it's a purple soul ring or a black soul ring, everything seems to be plated with a layer of light gold.  Although it's not obvious, everyone is a soul master and is very familiar with the colors of soul rings.  Ling Yumo immediately saw the difference in the color of his soul ring.

    Nine Rings, Titled Douluo?

    Sima Xian¡¯s eyes suddenly froze.  When did Qian Lei reach the level of a Titled Douluo?

    In fact, the golden touch that appeared on Qian Lei's soul ring was not there originally.  It only appeared after he began to practice the blood tempering method on Tianlong Star with the help of Lan Xuanyu and tempered his own blood.

    Since merging with Fatty Jin, he has never acquired any other soul.  It's not that he doesn't want to, but that Fatty Jin has an extremely powerful and exclusive character.  He is not allowed to collect other soul beasts at all.  Whenever the soul ring needs to be improved, the soul ring will naturally be condensed for him.  Although it does not have a hundred thousand years of existence, it has a lot of soul skills.

    A golden fat man provided him with as many as seven soul rings.  This is much more than what ordinary soul beasts can provide.  Even ferocious beasts don't provide so many soul rings.  Therefore, even Qian Lei himself didn't know whether he was a pure soul master in this form.

    For him, body quenching is the golden Behemoth bloodline body quenching!  Fatty Jin has already become a part of his body.  The Golden Behemoth bloodline had a huge impact on his original martial spirit, and it was always mutating in a stronger direction.  Except for Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline, which can steadily suppress his bloodline, no one else can surpass him in terms of bloodline.

    The breath of blood reverberated, Qian Lei grinned, and instead of rushing towards the opposite side immediately, he raised his hand and threw a golden coin into the air.

    His martial soul has never been the Golden Behemoth, but the one that summons money.  It's just that his summoning money has mutated due to the Golden Behemoth.

    Ling Yumo was the first to move. With a wave of his left hand, the sky instantly became darker. Thin and dense raindrops fell from the sky, carrying dark rain, covering it in the direction of Qian Lei.  It makes everything around it dark.

    The water element and the dark element become rich instantly.  Dual element control, this is Ling Yumo's twin martial souls.  Moreover, he has already practiced to the point where his control over both elements has reached its peak.

    This dark rain is somewhat similar to Bai Xiuxiu's Ice Demon Snow, except that the rain does not change as much as the snowflakes, but it falls faster.

    The summoned money was thrown into the air, and a light door suddenly lit up in front of Qian Lei. With a deep roar, a Behemoth beast that was more than ten meters tall and covered with gray-black hair rushed out of it.  come out.  His feet stepped on the ice, making a loud rumbling sound, and he rushed towards Ling Yumo who was on the opposite side.

    The reason why Qian Lei proposed to fight on hard ground was obviously not for himself.  Of course he himself can fly, but the Behemoth beast he summoned cannot fly!

    Summoning?  A ray of light flashed in Ling Yumo's eyes, and the raindrops in the sky were still falling finely. Around Qian Lei's body, a layer of light formed by the condensed soul power held up, resisting the erosion of the rain of darkness, but in this state  , his own soul power consumption must be quite large.

    Facing the Behemoth, Ling Yumo's right hand area, the raindrops in the air suddenly condensed towards him, and a huge black water column rushed out, just hitting the Behemoth.

    ?"Boom¡ª¡ª" In the violent roar, the Behemoth beast was immediately impacted and flew out. Its whole body was covered in dark water columns, and it fell directly into the distance.

    Ling Yumo tapped his toes on the ground and spread his wings behind his back. His speed was extremely fast, as if the dark rain around him was pushing his body, pushing him forward quickly. His right hand was grasping in the air, a handle made of black rain.  The condensed long sword already appeared in his grasp.  A sword slashed out from the void.  Suddenly, all the dark rain in the sky condensed in his direction.  A ten-meter-long black giant sword formed in an instant, and in the next moment it was already above Qian Lei's head.

    The surrounding air suddenly became thicker, and all the dark rain seemed to have turned into a swamp at this moment, making Qian Lei trapped in it and unable to extricate himself.  Even his movements became sluggish.  And the huge black sword has reached the top of his head.

    Qian Lei raised his head and grinned.  Dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from his body, and his body swelled to a height of more than fifteen meters almost instantly.  He didn't even use his arms to block it, and allowed the black giant sword to strike above his head.

    With a muffled sound of "bang", the black giant sword exploded instantly, turning into countless black rains of light and flying in all directions, but Qian Lei still stood tall and shook his head, shaking away the black rain that was eroding him.

    What a strong defense!  The expressions of the disciples in the inner courtyard who were watching this battle changed.  To withstand Ling Yumo's dark wind and rain slash?  This was a full-strength strike at the Super Douluo level, and it was also under the condition of the three-word battle armor's increase in power.  How strong must this defense be?  It is definitely not something that the two-word battle armor can bring to him!

    In fact, the two-word battle armor at this time had disappeared from Qian Lei's body as his body expanded. The defensive power was still enhanced for him, but it was no longer visible to the outside.

    And at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Ling Yumo, a pair of huge claws opened, and fiercely grabbed his back.  It was the Behemoth beast that was blown away by his blow earlier.

    At this time, smoke was still rising from this Behemoth beast, which was obviously corroded by the rain of darkness.  But that¡¯s about it.  It did not affect the ferocity of his attack.  Ling Yumo just jumped up from the ground, jumped a hundred meters high, and then pounced.

    A curtain of water naturally formed behind Ling Yumo, sweeping up the Behemoth beast and making it unable to move.  The next moment, the water curtain began to rotate violently, and there seemed to be countless sharp blades in the vortex, cutting the body of the Behemoth beast crazily.

    Qian Lei's face changed slightly, and with a flash of light in his eyes, the Behemoth beast disappeared out of thin air, and he withdrew the summons.

    At the same time, the fourth soul ring on Qian Lei suddenly lit up, and money was thrown out again, but this time it was no longer one, but three.  Three light gates also appeared on the ice at the same time.  With three roars, three Behemoth beasts rushed out from the light door.

    As the battle progressed, the expressions of the inner court disciples present began to become serious.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1249 Silver Behemoth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although Ling Yumo almost killed the Behemoth beast.  But when faced with the Super Douluo's attack, the Behemoth Beast not only was not defeated immediately, it was able to launch a counterattack.  This kind of injury-bearing ability and strong strength all show its strong strength.  And this is just Qian Lei's summoned creature.  The golden Behemoth body that Qian Lei himself transformed into at this time has an extremely powerful power amplifier.

    Golden light and shadow flashed, Qian Lei had already rushed towards Ling Yumo forcefully. He did not defend at all against Ling Yumo's attack. A pair of huge golden claws opened up, tearing the space apart and turning into huge golden streaks.  The light blade cuts towards Ling Yumo.

    At this time, Ling Yumo showed his strong control ability.  The raindrops in the sky turned into fine rain strands, wrapping around Qian Lei's body and attack power.  Every entanglement of rain strands will more or less affect Qian Lei's speed of action and the intensity of his attacks.  Ling Yumo, on the other hand, was moving through the rain like a ghost.  The huge black rain swords struck Qian Lei one after another.

    At this time, the three behemoths summoned by Qian Lei had already rushed forward, jumping up one after another and attacking Ling Yumo from different directions.

    The rain curtain around Ling Yumo's body rotated again, and the huge vortex of the rain curtain burst out, once again sweeping the three Behemoth beasts into it, using its corrosive properties to tear and infiltrate crazily.

    Qian Lei snorted coldly, and the fifth soul ring on his body suddenly lit up, and a bright silver light burst out with his body as the center.

    Ling Yumo's eyes moved, and his body quickly leapt into the air, avoiding the silver light. However, the silver light was not used for attack, but covered the three Behemoth beasts.

    A strange scene appeared. The three behemoths, which originally had black and gray hair on their bodies, suddenly became brighter and turned into brilliant silver. At the same time, their bodies grew again, swelling from the previous ten meters in height.  When it reached a height of twelve meters, its momentum increased dramatically.  The sharp claws waved, and the rain curtain was torn open. Although they all fell downward due to the pause in momentum, they were not swept away by the rain curtain again.

    The fifth soul skill, silver possession.  Promote all summoned Behemoths into Silver Behemoths.

    Qian Lei's own combat power comes more from the symbiotic possession of Fatty Jin, but his soul skills are still mainly about summoning money.  But now his summoning money should be called Behemoth summoning money.  It has evolved to the point where it can only summon the Behemoth.  The additional soul skills are also related to the Behemoth beast.

    Qian Lei looked up to the sky and let out a roar, and the three falling Silver Behemoths roared back just as they touched the ice.  Then everyone watching the battle saw that the sixth soul ring on Qian Lei's body lit up again.  A layer of red halo bloomed, covering his body and the bodies of the three silver Behemoths.  Their bodies didn't change much, but their eyes turned blood-red in an instant.

    The sixth soul skill, everyone is bloodthirsty.

    Fierce energy and blood fluctuations shook the sky. Qian Lei roared and waved a pair of sharp claws. Suddenly, in the sky, there were many huge golden light blades spanning hundreds of meters, heading straight for Ling Yumo to cut.

    Such a ferocious power immediately shocked the entire audience. The terrifying destructive power even cut through the space, causing huge cracks to appear in the space, absorbing the dark rain falling from the sky.  Not only that, silver blades burst out from the three silver Behemoths on the ground, and silver blades of light erupted rapidly, strangling everything in the air.

    In the air, Ling Yumo moved flexibly like a swimming fish. The surrounding rain curtain became denser, and dark rain swords formed around his body to block the light blade, and at the same time, he quickly counterattacked.

    He also has a headache now. Although the attacks from Qian Lei and Baiyin Behemoth are strong, he can still resist them. The most troublesome thing is that their defense is also quite strong.

    As a Super Douluo, with the amplification of the three-word battle armor, he used his third soul skill Dark Rain Sword to strike with all his strength, but he was able to resist it with his body. He had never seen this happen before.  His Dark Rain Sword not only has powerful destructive power, but also corrosive power.  But when it fell on Qian Lei, it only made his body shake, and it couldn't cause any real harm at all.  This exaggerated defense is the most troublesome.

    The three silver-headed Behemoths kept leaping up and flying towards Ling Yumo, only to be knocked away by him again and again.  However, after being bloodthirsty and silvered, their impact also made it impossible for Ling Yumo to completely dodge.

    At this point in the battle, the disciples in the inner courtyard have become completely serious.  Qian Lei's strength completely exceeded their expectations.  Putting aside the nine-ring cultivation level, this actual combat ability alone shocked them inexplicably.  thisIs it a purely offensive system?  No, there is still a summons!  The combat power of the creatures he summoned was strong enough to compete with powerful fighting spirit beasts that had been cultivated for 70,000 to 80,000 years.

    ??It will definitely be detrimental to Ling Yumo if it continues to be consumed like this.  Summoning creatures only consumes soul power, but for soul masters at the Titled Douluo level, who have soul cores, if they want to consume their soul power to the point where they can no longer fight, it will take a long time.

    Although Ling Yumo has twin martial souls with stronger soul power, his dark rain curtain uses two martial souls at the same time. While the power is infinite, the consumption is quite high.  Dark erosion is effective against Silver Behemoth, but it obviously has no effect on Qian Lei. Under the circumstances of the ebb and flow, he may not be able to defeat Qian Lei if he wastes his energy.

    The spectators made their own judgments, and Ling Yumo himself naturally made a clear judgment. He knew that he could not wait any longer.

    His body twisted in the air, avoiding several golden light blades swung by Qian Lei, and the seventh soul ring on his body lit up instantly.

    In an instant, the nine black soul rings on his body seemed to have split apart, suddenly turning into eighteen soul rings.  These eighteen soul rings are layered on top of each other, making some people feel dizzy.

    These soul rings quickly rotated around his body. The next moment, these rotating soul rings suddenly exploded, turning into endless darkness and condensing towards Ling Yumo's body.

    "Poof!" A silver Behemoth just jumped up and crashed into the darkness.  A strange scene appeared. The terrifying darkness suddenly turned into a whirlpool, swallowing up the silver Behemoth.  Almost in an instant, Qian Lei severed contact with the Silver Behemoth.

    The blood in his eyes froze for a moment, Qian Lei did not let the other two Silver Behemoths continue to attack.  At this time, Ling Yumo in the sky had turned into a giant.  The darkness lengthened, extended.  A huge dark giant hundreds of meters tall appeared out of thin air.  The terrifying body seemed to be completely condensed from darkness and water, with black liquid dripping from it. When it fell on the ice, it would melt into deep pits.

    This is?  Martial soul fusion skills?  Or is it the true form of Wuhun?

    Qian Lei¡¯s eyes were glazed over and his body fell to the ground, with two silver Behemoths on both sides of his body.

    ¡° And seeing this huge black figure, even Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face in the distance couldn¡¯t help but change.  He could clearly feel that the soul power fluctuations emanating from the huge black body were no longer as simple as a Super Douluo, and the Ultimate Douluo was nothing more than that.  Although it cannot be compared with the Qi Tianlong he once faced, it is only inferior in physical strength, and the energy intensity is almost the same.

    Those who are familiar with Ling Yumo understand that this is actually his real ultimate move and the real trump card that makes him famous and can become one of the Shrek Seven Devils candidates.  When facing Qian Lei, he saw that the battle could not be ended in a short time, and he even had no other good way to deal with it.  Just to be able to win a quick victory.  Although the abilities he used at this time were extremely consuming, he could still persist for a period of time with the support of his Super Douluo level cultivation.  If he could defeat Qian Lei quickly, he would at least be able to retain some strength to face the next opponent.

    Ling Yumo has been practicing the Rain Demon Real Body for many years in order to perfect this ultimate move that combines the martial soul real body and the dual amplification of martial soul fusion skills.  He didn't know how much effort it took.  It took three years to fully master it.  Otherwise, his cultivation will definitely be able to go further.  But it was precisely because he had mastered the true form of the Rain Demon that he became one of the strong contenders for the Shrek Seven Monsters.

    The huge body that was a hundred meters high stepped out in one step, and suddenly, dozens of dark water jets shot out, heading straight for Qian Lei and the two silver Behemoths.

    Qian Lei opened his arms and grabbed two silver Behemoths in a bloodthirsty state, one on the left and one on the right. Then he suddenly jumped up into the air and threw out his arms hard. The two Silver Behemoths were like cannonballs, heading straight towards the Rain Demon.  The real body was thrown away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1250 The Seventh Soul Skill: Summoning the Behemoth Legion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Bang, bang!" The huge target with a height of 100 meters was too big to avoid, and the two silver Behemoths hit it hard.  However, a strange scene occurred. Two black vortexes instantly appeared on Yu Mozhen's body, and they immediately sucked in the two silver Behemoths.

    The behemoth Behemoth is known for its strength, and Silver Behemoth attacks quickly and violently.  However, apart from being sucked in, all the attacks that landed on Yu Mozhen could only pass through the black water curtain and could not harm Yu Mozhen at all.  And a lot of smoke has begun to rise from them, which is obviously being severely corroded.

    Qian Lei avoided most of the water pillars, but he also came into contact with one.  There were finally signs of corrosion on his body, and smoke was rising.  There is no doubt that the opponent's Rain Demon avatar has a powerful increase in all abilities.

    The two elements of darkness and water between heaven and earth are converging crazily towards the true form of the Rain Demon, so that the huge body that is already a hundred meters high is continuing to grow.  The breath is also continuing to rise.

    His soul skills must have limits, this was the first judgment Qian Lei made.  Because no one can continuously improve their strength and still control it.  When he can no longer control it, his soul skill will collapse.  But the question is, as his soul skill continues to increase in power as it improves, can he sustain it until he can no longer control it?

    At this time, the Rain Demon's true form stepped out and rushed towards Qian Lei. Two huge palms fell out of the air and went straight to Qian Lei's body to grab him.

    "Ouch!" Qian Lei's mouth erupted with a harsh scream, and his golden body suddenly bounced up. With this jump, he jumped up to a height of three hundred meters.  The golden light all over his body suddenly emitted.

    Immediately afterwards, he did not dodge anymore. He opened his arms on both sides of his body, each with three-meter-long golden claws, and rushed straight towards the Rain Demon's true form.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The huge golden figure blasted a big hole in Yu Mozhen's body, and even the vortex didn't have time to suck his body.  Golden Behemoth had already jumped up and was instantly out of the range of the Rain Demon's true body.

    His power was far beyond what the summoned Behemoth beast could match, but when he stood up, golden smoke was rising all over his body. It was obvious that he was also bearing the true form of the Rain Demon.  Terrible corrosive power.

    The big hole opened by the explosion in the Rain Demon's true body was instantly closed, but its originally huge body shrank slightly, but with the condensation of dark elements and water elements, it began to grow again.

    Thousands of black water jets spurted out and went straight towards the golden Behemoth.

    Golden Behemoth was not timid, he jumped up again and rushed towards the Rain Demon's true form. A pair of sharp claws opened the way, and the black water columns were completely shattered. The corrosive effect existed, but it could not stop it in the slightest.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The huge fist of the Rain Demon's true form collided with the golden Behemoth, causing black rain to fill the sky.

    The Golden Behemoth was directly blasted a thousand meters and landed on the water in the distance, while one of the right hands of the Rain Demon's real body was broken.  The body shrinks again and then grows again.

    The battle has progressed to this point, and both sides have already exhausted their energy.  If you continue to consume like this, whoever can persist to the end will be the winner.  Although the Rain Demon's true form is powerful, it consumes a lot of energy.  But in terms of cultivation, as a super Douluo, Ling Yumo was obviously above Qian Lei, who had just entered the title Douluo level.

    When Golden Behemoth climbed up from the ice again, the golden light on his body was obviously dimmed.  The real form of the Rain Demon strode towards him.

    But at this moment, a series of light doors suddenly lit up silently where the Golden Behemoth had previously stayed, and a figure also stood up from the ground. Isn't it Qian Lei?

    When Golden Beamon rose up earlier, he was deliberately pressed into the ice.  In this dark environment, and with the Rain Demon's real body focusing all its attention on Golden Behemoth, no one noticed his existence.

    The golden Behemoth is naturally no longer him, but Golden Fatty.  The reason why he did this was because the soul skill he wanted to use required a certain amount of time to accumulate energy.

    The seventh soul ring flashed with light, and money was thrown out one by one.  Compared with the previous money, the size of these Summoning Money was significantly larger. A total of nine Summoning Money were neatly arranged in the air, and nine huge portals appeared.

    Rain Demon¡¯s real body immediately felt it, and he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Qian Lei.

    Even Sima Xian cannot be said to be familiar with Qian Lei's abilities. After all, he has not played against Qian Lei for many years.  The only people who are really familiar with Qian Lei are his good friends.

    Ling Yumo is also nowI'm a little confused, what's going on?  He couldn't understand.  Isn't that big golden guy Qian Lei?  Isn't that his true martial soul?  Why is there another Qian Lei now?  Who is that strong golden guy?  For a moment, he was also a little confused?  The key is, which one should he attack?

    Without giving him time to think, Fatty Jin rushed up again and exploded on him again. Because Ling Yumo was not concentrating, this time his body was violently penetrated by it, leaving a huge hole.  .

    Ling Yumo was also a little angry. The real form of the Rain Demon suddenly shrank inward. The next moment, countless water jets shot out, covering Fatty Jin and Qian Lei in the distance at the same time.

    However, at this moment, along with a deep muffled sound, figures swarmed out from the nine light doors.

    The powerful figures rushed out quickly, brazenly facing the water pillars, blocking the path of the water pillars with their huge bodies.

    What rushed out from the nine light gates were giant Behemoth beasts.  There were as many as nine that rushed out at the same time, but that was not the limit. They came one after another from behind, and there were still Behemoth beasts that rushed out brazenly.

    The fusion between Qian Lei and Fatty Jin was never his true martial soul.  That was just his third soul skill, natal summoning, the ability to fuse himself with his natal summoned beast, Golden Fatty.  But what he was displaying at this moment was his true martial soul.

    What is the true form of Summoning Money?  The seventh soul skill, Behemoth Legion!

    The Behemoth Legion summoned by the nine light gates can summon up to ninety-nine Behemoth beasts.  This is why he also needs to accumulate energy, and once summoned, the consumption of himself will be huge.  Once his martial spirit avatar is used, it will be unable to be used again for nine days.  But once it is completed, let alone the strength of the Behemoth Legion, the majestic momentum brought by the Behemoths will be enough to shock the entire audience.

    The disciples in the inner courtyard were no longer solemn, but their expressions changed with horror.  They now suddenly realized that it seemed to be beneficial to them for the Pavilion Master to let them have a one-on-one match with Lan Xuanyu's seven people.  If it were seven versus seven, the ability to summon this legion would definitely be even more terrifying.

    But the terrible things are not over yet.  Under Qian Lei's feet, a halo of light bloomed quietly.  The halo was golden, and the shape of the halo itself was exactly the same as the pattern on his summoned money.

    In an instant, Qian Lei's body glowed with golden light, and the mental fluctuations around his body instantly became extremely powerful.

    In the spiritual realm, no one seems to have it, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t use it just now!

    Yes, Qian Lei¡¯s mental power has also entered the spiritual realm.

    When he first entered Shrek Academy, his mental power was second only to Lan Xuanyu. As a summoner, how could he summon if his mental power was weak?

    With the improvement of his cultivation, his mental power is also constantly improving and evolving.  After breaking through the spiritual realm, the spiritual realm appeared at this time.  Field effect: Energy doubled!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1251 Senior, accepted

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is a field capability that can be said to be simple and crude but very practical.  Just like its name, the ability can double Qian Lei's mental power in a short period of time.  This time lasted not long, only thirty seconds.  If you want to use it again, it will be a day later.

    But a thirty-second burst of mental power is enough for him to do a lot of things.

    The fifth and eighth soul rings arranged on Qian Lei's body shined at the same time.  At this moment, his companions who were familiar with him almost thought that he was possessed by Lan Xuanyu.  Two halos of light, one silver and one gold, rushed out and covered the front quickly.

    The smoking Behemoth beasts that were being hit by water jets suddenly emitted silver light, and their body strength changed instantly and they evolved into Silver Behemoths.  And when the golden light of the eighth soul skill fell on them, the brilliant silver light changed again, turning into a dazzling golden color, and their bodies also expanded to fifteen meters away, exactly like Fatty Jin.  Turn into golden Behemoth.

    The eighth soul skill is golden possession.

    After using this soul skill, Qian Lei's face became obviously pale.  The consumption on him this time was quite huge.  In terms of individual strength, his Behemoth Legion obviously cannot compete with Fatty Gold even after being possessed by Gold.  If the golden fat man is possessed by gold, his combat power will soar.  But Qian Lei's mental and soul power could no longer keep up.

    In fact, after he broke through to the eighth level, the golden possession could only be attached to ten behemoths at most. He still broke through to the ninth level. In addition, the blood quenching body further stimulated the golden behemoth brought to him by Fatty Jin.  After the bloodline, only then can more Behemoth beasts be possessed by gold.

    A total of thirty-three Behemoths turned into gold, and other Behemoths were also golden.  Ninety-nine summoned Behemoth beasts turned into legions and rushed towards the true form of the Rain Demon.  And their legion commander is none other than Fatty Jin.

    Surrounded by so many companions, Fatty Gold has entered an unprecedented state of excitement. Its body has grown on its own, expanding to eighteen meters away.  He led his companions in a frantic attack on Ling Yumo's true form of the Rain Demon.

    This scene shocked all the teachers and students of Shrek Academy present.  Even the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion did not expect that Qian Lei's strength had reached such a level.

    In terms of strength, is he really stronger than Ling Yumo?  If Ling Yumo was familiar with him enough, he would never give him the chance to use his martial soul to summon the legion.  Unfortunately, the legion has been summoned, and both the silver and gold possessions have been attached.  What Ling Yumo had to face at this moment was a terrifying legion of thirty-three golden Behemoths and sixty-six silver Behemoths led by the Golden Behemoth King.  This is a terrifying army that can tear a giant dragon into pieces!  When many behemoths rushed towards him, Ling Yumo's mind even went blank.

    Water jets shot out one after another, violently impacting the Behemoth army. However, the silver Behemoths could still be knocked away, but the golden Behemoths could no longer be solved by scattered water jets.  You need to concentrate your strength to knock it away.

    The strange power of Golden Behemoth is simply not something that the vortex formed by Ling Yumo's Rain Demon True Body can absorb.  As the saying goes, one force brings ten benefits, no matter how exquisite your skills are, or how well you control the two elements of darkness and water, I will only defeat you with pure power.

    The Golden Fatty was criss-crossing among many Golden Behemoths, forming the main force with the Golden Behemoth Army. When they approached the true form of the Rain Demon, the battle had actually come to an end.

    The sharp claws and the dazzling golden blade made the air seem to be full of auspicious energy.  The real body of the Rain Demon was continuously torn and broken, turning into large splashes of water and dissipating.  Each one has golden Behemoth with fiery blood and is in a bloodthirsty state. Even a real dragon cannot resist it.

    Even as Qian Lei¡¯s partners, Lan Xuanyu and the others only now know that if Qian Lei explodes with all his strength, it will be no problem to challenge ordinary high-level dragons.  His summons from the Behemoth Army was really too terrifying.

    At this time, Qian Lei was calm and composed, standing there silently recovering his soul power. Even if there were soul cores, the series of explosions just now had brought his soul power to the verge of exhaustion.

    At this time, the benefits of blood quenching are revealed. Not only is Fatty Jin's body stronger than before, he can better resist corrosion.  Qian Lei himself was also affected by the benefits brought by the improvement of bloodline, stimulating the soul core to accelerate the recovery of soul power.

    "Bang!" The real body of the Rain Demon exploded, and a figure rose into the sky, it was the pale Ling Yumo.

    The Rain Demon¡¯s real body and the use of martial soul fusion skills are also a great help to him.It was a burden, and it persisted for such a long time, and was torn apart by the Beamon Army.  Fortunately, this Behemoth army cannot fly.  Otherwise, even he himself would not be able to escape by exploding the Rain Demon's true body.

    It's not that he didn't want to fly before, but that he had no chance to fly at all. Terrifying creatures like Golden Behemoth can jump three hundred meters away. They swarm up one by one, and with the blade light brought by their sharp claws, they can  It's a hundred meters long, so he can't fly at all!

    "I surrender." After spitting out these three difficult words, Ling Yumo was like a deflated ball, and his face became even paler.

    The loss in this game was not purely due to strength, but due to factors such as lack of understanding of Qian Lei.  If he had known that his summoning ability was so strong, Ling Yumo would have chosen to continue to entangle with him at high altitudes.  With stronger cultivation and sky attacks, he slowly corroded him.

    In fact, he was still a little careless. From the beginning, he did not really regard this junior who had just entered the inner courtyard as his opponent.  And it was still the same when the Behemoth was summoned.  It wasn't until the Behemoth Beast Legion appeared that he realized why Qian Lei wanted to harden the lake surface.  Without the support of the hard lake surface, his Behemoth Beast Legion would not be able to exert such terrifying combat effectiveness.

    Facing this formed and fully amplified Behemoth Beast Legion, I am afraid even Extreme Douluo will find it difficult to deal with it.  To deal with Qi Lei, either don't let him summon it, or compete with him to consume it.

    But now it¡¯s too late to realize this.  He has lost this game.

    The nine light doors shined, and figures flew towards the light doors in an instant, closing the light doors.  The Behemoth Legion, which had extremely strong energy and blood fluctuations and seemed to be able to dismantle the entire Shrek City, disappeared.

    "Senior, I accept." Qian Lei smiled naively and stood on the ice. Although his face was a little pale, he could not hide his serious excitement.

    Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a fool?  Then let me show you the strength of the fool!

    The entire audience was silent, especially those who had just attended the Poseidon Dating Conference and had despised Qian Lei.  Who would have thought that this guy who just entered the inner courtyard and loves to show off would actually have such strength.

    It can be said that such a summoning of martial souls is unprecedented.  If this was on the battlefield, it would be an even more terrifying situation.  Qian Lei alone can almost rival a mecha army consisting of a thousand mecha masters.

    How can we face such an opponent?  Everyone is thinking about it, and most of them understand that it is difficult.

    Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua had already returned before this competition started.  Seeing Qian Lei's outburst just now, Ying Luo's red eyes sparkled.  This is her disciple!  Although Qian Lei's subsequent growth actually had little to do with her.  But when she accepted Qian Lei as her disciple, she was attracted by his strange summoning martial spirit.  At that time, Ying Luohong thought that if this summoning spirit could continuously summon powerful creatures, then Qian Lei would definitely have combat abilities and training directions that ordinary spirit masters did not have.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1252 Qian Lei fights again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, Qian Lei showed off his might and defeated the powerful contender of the Shrek Seven Devils, Ling Yumo, who possessed twin martial souls and perfectly fused the twin martial souls and martial soul fusion skills with the true body of the martial souls.  The smile on her face at this time could not be concealed.  She knew that her disciple's martial spirit could already be considered a master.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded slightly, and she was equally surprised.  The arrangement of today's challenge was naturally made deliberately by her.  How can the Shrek Seven Devils be so easy to play?  The first thing you need to get is the recognition of the entire college.  Which student doesn't want to become one of the Shrek Seven Devils?  For this goal, all the disciples in the inner courtyard have worked hard.

    The academy can give this title to the seven Lan Xuanyu people because of their merits, but whether they can keep this title depends on themselves.

    " The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion is still certain about this. After all, Lan Xuanyu is the son of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena.  Moreover, as the master of the Poseidon Pavilion and one of the top people in the Federation today, she was qualified to watch the extremely confidential video.  Therefore, she already knows the improved strength of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  That's why such a knockout system was developed.

    She believes that with the current combination of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, as long as others can help them block two or three opponents and they are responsible for finishing, they should still have a high chance of retaining the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Qian Lei, who was the first to appear. Not to mention Qian Lei in the inner courtyard, even Qian Lei, who was not that outstanding in the outer courtyard, would actually explode with such great strength.  In one fell swoop, he defeated Ling Yumo, who had high hopes from the disciples in the inner courtyard.  This is pure strength!  Moreover, this was the first time he had entered a Titled Douluo, and he was not even a Super Douluo.

    Ling Yumo is the leader of the inner court, not just an ordinary super Douluo, but also a twin martial soul.  It is almost certain that he will become a god in the future.

    But he lost, although he lost without knowing his opponent.  But similarly, Qian Lei didn't understand Ling Yumo!

    Having taken the lead, the Shrek Seven Devils won the first game. Six more people will be sent to the inner court.

    "Next game. A disciple from the inner courtyard will appear." The master of the Poseidon Pavilion said in a deep voice.

    There was almost no pause. As soon as she finished speaking, a person jumped out of the inner courtyard.

    This is a slender student, about 1.8 meters tall, with a slender figure and short hair who looks very energetic.  His eyes are even more piercing.  After entering the room, he nodded to Qian Lei and said, "Tian Zefeng, please give me some advice."

    "Senior, please." Qian Lei did not mean to delay time, but made a gesture of invitation to Tian Zefeng.

    Tian Zefeng moved in the next moment. The air around him suddenly seemed to be compressed, and then, his whole body was ejected.  The speed is so fast, it's like teleporting.

    "When" Qian Lei's body glowed with golden light, his third soul skill was already being used when he said "please".  Golden hair emerged from the body and grew larger with the reminder, blocking Tian Zefeng's instant impact.

    However, just at this moment, Qian Lei was sent flying out by the impact.

    In the air, a few strands of golden hair were flying, which turned out to be chopped off hair.

    Tian Zefeng paused for a moment, and then everyone saw that there was an extra dagger in his hand.  A dagger that was as clear as crystal.  On his body, eight black and one red, nine soul rings were arranged.  He was actually a powerful being with a hundred thousand year soul ring.

    Tian Zefeng!  Some information belonging to this senior suddenly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    Tian Zefeng is older than Ling Yumo in the inner court, and he is also a super Douluo.  He is known as the number one in agility and attack among the inner court disciples, and possesses the Wuhun Qi Condensing Dagger.  The Qi Condensing Dagger gives him the ability to control the air. With the help of the air, he can explode with unimaginable speed and destructive power.

    The seemingly simple thrust just now was actually the only explosion in which he burst the air into hundreds of cracks and finally condensed them.

    Qian Lei's waist has been pulled out with a bloodstain, and a piece of golden hair has been chopped off.  Golden Behemoth's defense was so powerful that it could not block the blow of the Qi Condensing Dagger.

    The agility attack system is known for its speed and instantaneous explosive power, which shows how powerful Tian Zefeng's attacks are.

    However, Golden Behemoth's defense is indeed strong, and the strong attack system can restrain the sensitive attack system to a certain extent.  The reason why Tian Zefeng was chosen second was mainly because he didn't want to give Qian Lei another chance to summon the Behemoth Army.  With Tian Zefeng's speed, it was impossible for Qian Lei to continue to complete the summons in front of him.  In addition, the inner court disciples judged that Qian Lei's soul power should not be much left.  A soul with a soul core?The recovery speed is extremely fast. In order to prevent him from having time to recover, he must be defeated as quickly as possible.  Therefore, Tian Zefeng was chosen to deal with Qian Lei, using extreme speed to break through his defense without giving him any chance to breathe.

    "Dang, Dang, Dang!" Tian Zefeng was really too fast, not teleporting better than teleporting.

    Sounds of air exploding continued to erupt in the air, and Qian Lei was struck by the dagger again and again.  He could only wave his arms to protect his vitals as much as possible.  And enhance the power of blood to the extreme to enhance the body's defense.

    Pieces of golden hair are flying, Qian Lei is like a big ship, but it is constantly being impacted.

    Wounds kept appearing on his body, and he was beaten so hard that he couldn't catch his opponent's trajectory.

    But even so, everyone present looked at the scene in front of them with a sense of shock.  Is this defense too strong?

    Tian Zefeng's destructive power is so powerful. With a hundred thousand year soul ring, his soul power has reached level ninety-seven, and he is not far from level ninety-eight.

    It is relatively more difficult for agility attack type war soul masters to break through to the god level than it is for power attack type and control type soul masters.  But it is almost certain that he will break through to the god level in the future.  Not yet thirty years old.  It is also a strong contender for the Shrek Seven Monsters.  In terms of agility and attack, no one can match him.

    The spirit of the Qi-Condensing Dagger is a very special existence and has appeared in history, but no one has ever been able to cultivate the Qi-Condensing Dagger to the extreme like Tian Zefeng.

    Relying on his own exploration and using the Qi Condensing Dagger as the basis, he developed a combat skill that utilizes space cracks.  Through the high-speed cutting of the Qi Condensing Dagger, the space is torn apart, and then the cracks in the space are combined with the Qi Condensing Dagger, turning into the destructive power of the Qi Condensing Dagger.

    In this case, the attack power that the Qi Condensing Dagger can unleash reaches an appalling level.  He has been practicing hard to combine the Qi Condensing Dagger with the space crack, and finally he has mastered it.  He didn't even release his battle armor at this time, but devoted himself wholeheartedly to the crazy attack.

    Tian Zefeng was also shocked at this time. He had never encountered an opponent whose defense was so terrifying.  He has faced many opponents, and even the four-character battle armor cannot stop his Qi Condensing Dagger.  Only god-level experts with five-word battle armor or above can truly resist.  In other words, Qian Lei's defensive power at this time is at least not inferior to that of a four-character battle armor.

    The golden hair is extremely tough, and so is the skin under the hair.  It looked like Qian Lei was getting more and more blood stains on his body.  But the sharp destructive power of his Qi Condensing Dagger was never able to penetrate into Qian Lei's body.  The wound was hideous, but it was just superficial.  Can't really hurt him.

    And Tian Zefeng also felt that Qian Lei's resistance at this time, relying on his body to resist, did not release his soul power at all.  Otherwise, with the combination of blood power and soul power, his attack speed will speed up, and the attacks you land on him will inevitably decrease.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1253 The Ninth Soul Skill, Amethyst Summoning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    what does that mean?  It means that this guy is recovering his soul power.  Could it be said that he plans to summon the Behemoth Army again?

    Thinking of this, Tian Zefeng's eyes became sharper. In a flash, he was already in the air a hundred meters away. A white battle armor came out of his body and possessed him instantly.  The halo of the three-character battle armor beneath his feet bloomed instantly.  The Qi Condensing Dagger in his hand suddenly burst into brilliant light, and the three-foot-long blade looked like an entity formed by the extension of the dagger.  Centered on Tian Zefeng's body, the surrounding air suddenly fluctuated violently.  The seventh soul ring on his body shone brightly, making his whole body become transparent, and he and the Qi Condensing Dagger seemed to have completely condensed into one body at this moment.

    Everyone can feel that the attack power he will unleash at the next moment must be earth-shattering.

    If we talk about overall strength, Tian Zefeng is actually not as good as Ling Yumo before.  Because Ling Yumo's control and strong attack just restrained him, but what about his instantaneous explosive power.  There are not many inner court disciples who are stronger than Tian Zefeng.

    Around his transparent body, the invisible air flow fluctuated violently and compressed, making his whole body feel like a terrorist bomb waiting to go off.  It only takes a moment to complete the terrifying explosion.

    Qian Lei had straightened up at this time, and his huge fifteen-meter-tall body could be described as being covered in blood.  Tian Zefeng had left at least a hundred scars on him before.  Although the sharp energy on the Qi Condensing Dagger could not penetrate into his body, the wounds cut by the Qi Condensing Dagger were not so easy to heal.  The hair all over his body looked golden red.

    However, at this moment, facing an opponent who is ready to explode, it is very likely that the next blow will end the battle.  Qian Lei grinned.  The smile looks silly and innocent.  But at this moment, no one thinks he is stupid anymore.  He has proven his strength with his strength.  As a freshman entering the inner courtyard, it is simply unimaginable to have such strength.

    The next moment, the ninth soul ring on Qian Lei's body lit up.

    Seeing the ninth soul ring shining on his body, Tian Zefeng's heart suddenly "thumped".

    When he was fighting Ling Yumo before, he only used his eighth soul skill to summon the terrifying Behemoth Legion.  And it shows a huge combination of gold Behemoth and Silver Behemoth.  So, how powerful will his ninth soul skill, which he has not used before, become?

    At this time, Ling Yumo, who had returned to the inner courtyard disciples, was also looking at this scene with burning eyes.  He also wanted to know what Qian Lei's ninth soul skill was.

    Can¡¯t wait any longer.  Tian Zefeng made a judgment immediately.  With a harsh roar, a hole was blasted open behind Tian Zefeng. The next moment, he was in front of Qian Lei.  Countless blades exploded wildly.  The space around Qian Lei's body has been completely shattered, and countless layers of space cracks bloomed instantly, covering Qian Lei's entire body.

    The eighth soul skill, Air Blade Storm!

    This is the eighth soul skill combined with the seventh soul skill, Qi Condensation True Body.  In the case of insufficient time to accumulate momentum, this is the strongest ability Tian Zefeng can display.

    My own man feels sorry for himself!  Seeing this scene, Lan Mengqin couldn't help but take a step forward and wanted to rush out.  But Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and held his shoulder.

    "Clang, clang, clang, clang!" The ear-piercing explosion sounded wildly, and the terrifying cutting, like a meat grinder-like air blade storm, exploded and split crazily inward.  It seems that he is unwilling to tear Qian Lei into pieces.

    Because of the terrifying space cracks, no one could see the condition of Qian Lei inside, only the light kept flashing.

    However, soon everyone discovered strange changes.  At the beginning, there was golden light and red light flashing.  The golden ones are Qian Lei's hair, and the red ones are Qian Lei's blood.  But soon, the gold and red disappeared, replaced by a purple halo.

    ¡­¡­

    ??In the distant space.

    The huge colorful light group flew smoothly.

    Next to the center of the God Realm, there are powerful beings with different appearances surrounding them, controlling the entire God Realm.

    Sitting in the first place is a handsome and slender man.  The whole body exudes a soft white halo.  The breath of light illuminates everything around it.

    And among the people below him, the aura released by each of them is not below him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly, the man sitting in the first place on the left side of him, who was also handsome, but with softer eyebrows, moved slightly and opened his eyes.

    "Brother Longbow,"??Go out for a while.  ¡± he said to the man at the head.

    The first man did not open his eyes, but continued to release his divine power, and just nodded slightly in his direction.

    The handsome man stood up and disappeared in the center full of divine power fluctuations in the next moment.

    The next moment, he had arrived at a place filled with birdsong, flowers, and fairy spirit.

    The light flashed, and a tall man with short purple hair appeared in front of him.

    "Zi, what's wrong?" the handsome man asked in confusion.

    The man he called Zi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I just felt a strange call."

    "Summoning? Who else can summon you?"

    Zi Dao: "Yinzhu, I'm also very curious. This is probably related to the planet we were originally on. But the direction is the same as the direction we are heading now. Maybe this positioning will be of some help to us. I  I will pass on my positioning experience to you, and you and the other God-Kings will discuss it later to see if we can position our target direction more accurately."

    "Okay!" The handsome man is the Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu.  He and the god kings have been searching for the way back as they control the god world.  The basic coordinates have been locked, but they are very far away.  They have been flying hard.  However, affected by various uncertain factors in the universe, even the God Realm where they sit often loses its goal.  In this case, constant repositioning is required.

    "Did you respond to the call just now?" Ye Yinzhu asked curiously.

    Zi nodded and said: "I gave some responses and passed on my breath. It should be helpful to him. If we establish this summons, if we lose the accurate direction of the coordinates again in the future, I will  We can consider responding to the call over there to help us position ourselves. In this way, we should be able to avoid a lot of unnecessary mistakes."

    Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu nodded and said, "That's great."

    Zi Dao: "By the way, how is Poseidon doing lately? Isn't he back yet?"

    Ye Yinzhu frowned slightly and shook his head, saying: "The specific situation is not clear yet. Only Brother Longgong should know about it. Brother Longgong is always in charge of the God Realm now. Perhaps Poseidon is looking for other ways to return.  Or maybe there¡¯s something that needs to be done.¡±

    Zi nodded and said: "He is still very admirable. If it weren't for him, we might not be able to get out of trouble. I hope the return trip will be smoother."

    Ye Yinzhu nodded and said: "As long as we find his former planet, we should be able to use it as a basis to find our planet. At the same time, we will find ways to find enough resources to build a divine star. Only the divine star,  Only then can we really gain a foothold in the universe."

    ¡­¡­

    The slight purple color was enhanced by the continuous attacks. The air blade storm was still raging crazily and erupting continuously, but the purple light inside gradually began to block the destructive aura of the air blade storm.

    The volume of the air blade storm began to be gradually expanded, and the huge figure seemed to be stretched out like a giant, and its figure skyrocketed again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1254 Amethyst Behemoth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qian Lei in Golden Behemoth state is fifteen meters tall.  But with this explosion, his height has expanded to twenty meters away.

    The golden hair all over the body has disappeared, replaced by purple hair. Each hair looks like it is carved from crystal clear amethyst.  The terrifying aura was also released unsteadily from his body.

    Both of his eyes turned purple, and an indescribable majesty burst out, making most people present feel like their blood had been suppressed.

    What's this?

    Tian Zefeng's body ejected and he looked at the huge figure in front of him in shock.  But the next moment, Qian Lei's right hand made a feint in his direction.

    Suddenly, a terrifying purple air surged out of the air.  The ice beneath his feet shattered, and the terrifying destructive force was like a huge vortex, pulling Tian Zefeng's body.

    Tian Zefeng waved the Qi Condensing Dagger, trying to break this pull.  However, he discovered that although he could split the airflow in front of him, he could not split the entire space around him.  After just a moment's pause, he was surrounded by the purple light and was attracted in the direction of Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei waved his other hand boldly, and the huge amethyst-colored claws came down fiercely. The terrifying blade came instantly, and the sharp blade arrived in front of Tian Zefeng in just an instant.

    Tian Zefeng slashed Qian Lei many times but failed to end the fight, but if Qian Lei slashed at him now, there is no doubt that he would not be able to stop him.  Even a three-word battle armor can certainly not block that purple edge!

    But the moment the sharp edge reached the front of Tian Zefeng's head, the purple color paused.  The attraction around Tian Zefeng's body also disappeared.  He was shocked to see that Qian Lei's body quickly shrank like a deflated rubber ball and returned to its original form.

    With a "pop", Qian Lei fell into the lake behind the broken ice.

    A pillar of green light fell from the sky, shone into the lake, and pulled Qian Lei's body up.

    A drop of cold sweat slid down Tian Zefeng's forehead. At that moment, it was really just a moment, and he was about to be finished.  And that terrifying suction force was simply beyond what he could contend with.

    "Qian Lei lost his strength and quit, Tian Zefeng failed and quit. Both sides sent the next player." The voice of the Poseidon Pavilion Master echoed.

    Tian Zefeng finally came to his senses at this moment, with a wry smile on his lips. Yes, he lost.  Although Qian Lei didn't cut it down just now, and then he lost his strength.  But Tian Zefeng knew very well that Qian Lei's pause was deliberate, otherwise, he would have been able to hit him in the moment before losing power.  It was precisely because he controlled the attack to prevent it from falling that he was able to expedite his strength and end the battle.  I lost this game, completely.  After Qian Lei turned into amethyst color, his abilities were completely restrained.  His explosive power simply cannot escape the pull of that extreme power.

    What exactly is this guy¡¯s martial spirit?  The power is so terrifying.

    Tian Zefeng also lost.  Two against one!

    Before this competition began, who among the disciples in the inner courtyard could have imagined it?  Ling Yumo and Tian Zefeng unexpectedly lost to an unknown student who had just entered the inner courtyard.

    This is simply a slap in the face!  Those who said Qian Lei was a fool before were all speechless.

    Such tyrannical strength can be described as the ultimate strength.  With such strength, what's wrong with becoming the Shrek Seven Devils?

    Circles of green light shone on Qian Lei, making him feel particularly comfortable. The soft soul power injected into him made his pale face look better.  Moreover, he had just fallen into Poseidon Lake, and was surrounded by rich life energy, which was exactly what he urgently needed at this time.

    However, on the surface, Qian Lei looks pale and has weak breath.  At this time, he fell motionless in Lan Mengqin's arms.

    Lan Mengqin carefully treated his body, and the trauma healed quickly.

    Qian Lei is actually not in a coma, what a beauty in his heart!  One versus two!  The second opponent has not been left to the partners behind.  Winning against two super Douluo level experts in a row, what could be more wonderful than this?

    In fact, even he himself didn¡¯t know that his ninth soul skill was so powerful.  Because this is his first time to use it.

    With Qian Lei¡¯s character, after breaking through the title Douluo, he had long wanted to use his ninth soul skill and try out what his soul skill was.  However, when he first broke through, he was never able to use this ninth soul skill.  That is a feeling of being able to barely communicate with soul skills, but unable to trigger them.

    Until it is constantly tempered by bloodTo enhance the purity of his own bloodline and Golden Behemoth's bloodline, he gradually began to find some feelings.

    When he defeated Ling Yumo just now, he unleashed the Behemoth Legion with all his strength, which seemed to have opened a door for his body, allowing him to finally complete the communication with the ninth soul skill.

    When he began to withstand Tian Zefeng's attack, he was really accumulating strength, accumulating soul power to stimulate his bloodline, and let the two complement each other before he could display this ninth soul skill.

    And when he displayed his ninth soul skill, something seemed to be communicated invisibly.  A powerful force from a distant feeling was poured into it, which resulted in the subsequent changes.  This also made some knowledge about the Behemoth appear in his mind.

    In the world of Behemoths, the top existence is the Golden Behemoth.  The Golden King Behemoth is the leader among the behemoths.  However, above the Golden Behemoth, there is also an extremely rare and often unique emperor-level Behemoth.  This behemoth is called Amethyst Behemoth.  Only the Golden Behemoth King has the opportunity to communicate with the Amethyst Behemoth.  Amethyst Behemoth is equivalent to the god-like existence of Behemoth.  Therefore, his ninth soul skill, the ninth soul skill derived from Fatty Jin, is called Amethyst Summoning.

    Originally, with the strength of Fatty Jin¡¯s bloodline, it was impossible to complete this summons.  He is not qualified to become the Golden Behemoth King.

    But with the tempering of the blood and the continuous purification of its golden blood, Qian Lei completed the communication between the blood and established the coordinates of the summons.  Thus summoning the aura of Amethyst Behemoth.

    Qian Lei understood that this was because he could only be possessed by the aura of Amethyst Behemoth for a short period of time because of his insufficient cultivation. It was not the real Amethyst Behemoth at all.  Only as his strength continues to improve, and even breaks through to the god level, can he truly summon Amethyst Behemoth.

    Today¡¯s summons is equivalent to opening a new door for him.  It also made him understand the benefits of blood tempering to himself.  Through constant tempering, he believed that his bloodline would be able to reach the level of Golden King Behemoth in the future.  By then, maybe you can actually summon the Amethyst Behemoth to come.

    While Qian Lei was happily enjoying Lan Mengqin's care, the discussion was still going on.

    In a flash, Liu Feng was already on the lake. It was his turn.

    Opposite Liu Feng, a figure has also walked out from among the inner courtyard disciples.  This time, it was a woman who came out.  Female students in the inner courtyard.

    This female student is very handsome and looks to be around twenty-seven or eight years old.  His face was a little solemn.  Wearing a light yellow dress.

    "Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, Liu Feng, please give me some advice, senior sister." Liu Feng bowed slightly in greeting.

    The female student opposite smiled slightly and said, "Hello, I am Yu Yingxin."

    Senior sister Yu Yingxin.  Lan Xuanyu on the shore narrowed his eyes slightly, and he naturally knew this name.  This senior is no ordinary person. She is one of the oldest among the disciples in the inner courtyard.  He looks only twenty-seven or eight years old.  But his actual age is already around thirty-four or five years old.  You should have been practicing in the inner courtyard for more than fifteen years.  Even if he is not an Ultimate Douluo, he is at least level ninety-eight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1255 The Inner Court Senior Sister

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In fact, Yu Yingxin is not one of the candidates for the Shrek Seven Monsters, but she is definitely one of the strongest among the inner court disciples.  The reason why she is not a candidate for the Shrek Seven Monsters is because her talent is limited, and there is almost no possibility of breaking through to the level of a true god above level 110 in the future.  However, this does not affect this person's status in the inner court.

    When Liu Feng heard that the other party announced his home, his body was shocked. He saluted respectfully again and said, "I have met Senior Sister."

    Yu Yingxin smiled slightly, "You are so polite, junior. Those two games just made me feel refreshed. At my age, I shouldn't come out to fight with you. But they lost so miserably, so they pushed me away  It's out. Please forgive me, junior. I can only take two shots at most. Let's get started."

    That¡¯s right, among all the disciples in the inner courtyard, those who have not yet graduated or become teachers have not yet graduated from the academy. Yu Yingxin is the oldest female student.

    She could actually be a teacher a long time ago, but she is not very interested in teaching others. She prefers to practice on her own and conduct some research on martial arts at the same time.  She herself is Yi Lao's disciple.  He has a very high seniority in the academy.  Once you enter the god-level realm in the future, you will also have to enter the Poseidon Pavilion.

    According to the rules of Shrek Academy, if you want to become one of the Shrek Seven Devils, there is an unspoken rule.  That is the eleventh level talent.  It is difficult for Yu Yingxin's martial spirit to enter the eleventh level, but based on her understanding of the martial spirit, it is only a matter of time before she can enter the tenth level.

    Liu Feng stopped talking, and the two-word battle armor came out of his body, covering his whole body in an instant.  With a move in the air with his right hand, the White Dragon King's Spear appeared silently in his grasp, with nine black soul rings arranged neatly.

    Titled Douluo, another Titled Douluo?  In addition, Lan Xuanyu is likely to have the cultivation level of a titled Douluo.  Could it be said that among the seven new disciples who entered the inner courtyard, there are more than three titled Douluo?

    This is obviously different from the previous judgment of the inner court disciples.

    Yes, Liu Feng also broke through, and he also broke through to the Title Douluo level.  His breakthrough was even a bit counterproductive.  It is a breakthrough in soul power achieved through the accumulation of a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  Then with the help of Lan Xuanyu, he used dragon marrow to temper his body to help him integrate his whole body's strength and completely break through to the Title Douluo level.  Thus the last shortcoming among the seven disappears.

    Liu Feng knew very well that without Lan Xuanyu, he would not have become a titled Douluo so quickly.  Therefore, before today's battle, he had already made up his mind to win for his friends no matter what.  Even though he was facing the current senior sister of the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy at this moment, his belief was not shaken in the slightest.

    With the wings flapping behind his back, Liu Feng, dressed in white armor, had already risen into the sky, with silver light shining in his eyes.

    Yu Yingxin took a step forward and came to the lake without any smoke, with a faint smile on her face.  She placed her hands in a circle on both sides of her body, and immediately, two ring-shaped martial spirits appeared in her hands.

    Her martial spirit is also very strange. It is very rare among weapon martial spirits. It is called the concentric ring of the sun and the moon.  Attack and control in one.

    She happens to have a certain degree of restraint regarding Liu Feng's agility attack system.

    In fact, she was chosen third because of her attributes.  With both strong attack and control, he can face almost any opponent without any disadvantage.

    ??The other party is a senior sister or a senior sister.  Liu Feng was naturally not polite, and he took the lead in launching the attack.  The White Dragon King's gun in his hand vibrated, and immediately, Qingyue's dragon roar sounded.  The white dragon pattern on the White Dragon King's gun seemed to come alive, with a white dragon-shaped light and shadow wandering back and forth around the White Dragon King's gun.

    Liu Feng's body flashed, and he was already in front of Yu Yingxin. The spear in his hand shook, and a spear light shot out.

    The roar of the dragon suddenly became stronger, and Yu Yingxin felt that her blood was suppressed to a certain extent in an instant, as if she was not facing a person, but a giant dragon.

    With a gentle wave of the moon ring on her left hand, a piece of illusory light and shadow suddenly appeared, enveloping her like a bubble.

    When the White Dragon King's spear struck, Liu Feng felt his eyes blurred as the tip of his spear had already penetrated the center of the moon ring.

    When the moon ring was closed, Yu Yingxin's speed was not seen, and her left hand had already grasped the tip of the White Dragon King's gun.  As she grabbed it out, the moon ring in her hand also shrank to the size of a bracelet, and was put on her wrist.  The moment he grabbed the tip of the spear with one hand, a white halo solidified on the spear.  It's like copper poured into iron.

    At the same time, the sun ring on her right hand suddenly enlarged, and the sky suddenly lit up, as if a big sun was coming.??has already enveloped Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng deeply felt the terrifying strength of the senior sister after just one fight.  The seemingly insignificant attack made him feel like he had nothing to hide from.  The moment the White Dragon King's gun was taken away, a strange soul power was already sealed towards him.  Trying to cut off the connection between him and Wuhun.  At the same time, it also pulled his body, making it impossible for him to escape from the sun ring.

    Liu Feng has a good reputation, and he can be regarded as experienced in many battles.  And almost all the opponents he challenged before were stronger than him.

    The White Dragon King's gun shook, and the white dragon's body was suddenly enveloped in a silvery white light. Then, every scale on the white dragon's body stood up, seemingly vibrating slightly.

    Suddenly, a thin black light rippled out from the gun body, forcefully shaking the lock of the moon ring open. Yu Yingxin loosened her palm slightly, and the White Dragon King gun, together with Liu Feng, turned into silver light and disappeared.  Let the sun ring's envelope also fall into the void.

    The fifth soul skill, dimensional rift.  From the Thorn Dragon.

    Coupled with the innate ability given to him by the Thorn Dragon, teleportation.  Only then did he break free from the shackles of the senior sister.

    But the sun ring that fell in the air suddenly came behind her. The surface of the sun ring shone brightly, and circles of light and shadow rippled outward.

    The Bailong Wushuang that Liu Feng had just stabbed from behind was immediately rippled away, and a powerful force came in, interrupting his soul skill.

    The silver light flashed again, and Liu Feng had already reached Yu Yingxin¡¯s head.  As if there were eyes on her head, Yu Yingxin took out her left hand again, and the moon ring opened, covering it like a cage.

    Liu Feng asked himself that he was not sure how to avoid her lock from the front, so he dodged again and teleported to a distance.

    Between the rabbit and the fox, the two sides have been fighting continuously.

    From the beginning to the end, Yu Yingxin remained in place, and the concentric ring of sun and moon flashed, making Liu Feng look a little embarrassed.  But being able to escape from Yu Yingxin's strong control is enough to make people raise eyebrows.

    Not any titled Douluo can stop Senior Sister.  When Yu Yingxin just said that she would only play two games at most, the confidence she showed came from her own strong strength.

    Facing this senior sister, Liu Feng was clearly struggling.

    Yu Yingxin smiled slightly, waved her left hand, and the moon ring flew out. The moon ring expanded rapidly in the air and went straight to pursue Liu Feng.

    At this moment, the sixth soul ring on Liu Feng's body shone brightly, and a brilliant silver brilliance bloomed outwards, instantly covering him and Yu Yingxin.

    The moon ring that flew out immediately changed its direction and flew in another direction.  The White Dragon King Spear in Liu Feng's hand shone brightly, suddenly bursting out with gold and silver rays of light, heading straight for Yu Yingxin.

    Yu Yingxin only felt a tightening around her body, and a powerful spatial binding force instantly appeared around her body, making her feel like she was being restrained and unable to move.  Liu Feng's White Dragon King Spear has arrived.

    The sixth soul skill, space battlefield.

    This is a range soul skill that suppresses opponents and amplifies oneself.  This is the specialty of the Thorn Dragon.  When Liu Feng possesses this soul skill, he can improve his combat effectiveness in all aspects.  In the space battlefield, his teleportation can be used multiple times in a row without any pause.  At the same time, use space stacking to limit opponents.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1256 Sacrificing one¡¯s life to the White Dragon Fall

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yu Yingxin frowned slightly. The moon ring had not been withdrawn yet, leaving only the sun ring on her right hand. The sun ring turned around and waved out in front of her.

    I don¡¯t know how she locked it. The moment the ring was recovered, she happened to be in front of the White Dragon King¡¯s spear.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound.  The sun ring shook, gold and silver gun lights burst out, and countless dimensional blades suddenly erupted around it, cutting inward from all directions.  At the same time, a dazzling golden light lit up, the eyes of the dragon head of the White Dragon King's gun brightened, and a golden breath spurted out, heading straight to cover Yu Yingxin.

    Yu Yingxin raised her left hand and blocked it in front of her eyes. The sun ring on her right hand had been put on her waist at some point. The dazzling white light burst out, forcibly closing all the cracks created by the surrounding dimensional slashes.  At the same time, his left hand also blocked the golden breath in front of him.

    The moon ring turned into a bracelet at some point and was put on her left hand. The soft light surrounded her left palm, swallowing up the golden light.

    "Space and light, dual attributes. A very good talent!" Yu Yingxin smiled slightly and nodded to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng's attack did not pause. The White Dragon King's spear trembled instantly, and Bai Long Wushuang had already used it.

    "Sure!" At this moment, Yu Yingxin shouted softly.

    Liu Feng, who had just started to gain momentum from Bailong Wushuang, was instantly frozen in place, and his soul skill was broken again.  Moreover, the soul power that had been mobilized was raging inside his body, making him groan.

    At this moment, the sun ring quietly gathered around Yu Yingxin's right wrist, and slapped it with a light palm, hitting Liu Feng's chest.

    The light of the sun ring turned her entire palm into a crystal clear white jade color.

    A strong sense of crisis emerged in Liu Feng's heart, and without any hesitation, the seventh soul ring lit up.

    With a loud dragon roar, the White Dragon King Spear instantly integrated into Liu Feng's body. The next moment, white scales appeared on the surface of his body, swaying and sliding like a swimming fish.

    Yu Yingxin¡¯s palm still slapped him, but it was only on the side. The feeling of slippery hands appeared, and most of the power was removed.  At the same time, the surrounding space fluctuated violently, and silver light flickered.  Liu Feng has escaped through the space battlefield.

    Yu Yingxin threw the moon ring in her left hand again, shrouding Liu Feng who had turned into the White Dragon King's true form.

    The dragon wings behind Liu Feng flapped, his body swayed in the air, and the silver light around him suddenly became brighter.  Inspired by the true form of the martial spirit, the power of the space battlefield greatly increases.  He had flickered to the other side out of thin air.  A golden breath spurted out, a flame of light.

    The White Dragon itself has the attribute of light, and so does the White Dragon King.  Along with the tempering of his bloodline, Liu Feng has awakened some abilities unique to the White Dragon King.  Just like his last two soul skills came from this, and were not obtained from soul beasts.  This is also the benefit brought by bloodline tempering.  Let him successfully become a titled Douluo.

    Then everyone saw that the ninth soul ring on Liu Feng's body lit up.

    Every white scale on the White Dragon King's true body lit up, and the blood fluctuations instantly became violent, so that there was a bright and fiery feeling on the entire surface of Poseidon Lake.  At this time, Liu Feng was like a little sun, blooming with dazzling brilliance.  The incomparably powerful blood aura affected even Yu Yingxin, causing her movements to slow down a beat.

    This is¡­¡­

    Dazzling white flames burst out from Liu Feng's body in the next moment.  Seeing this light flame, Yu Yingxin couldn't help but exclaimed, and there were even more exclamations among the disciples in the inner courtyard.

    The fire of life?  Is this fighting with the fire of life?  After all, this is just a competition!  How can you fight so hard?

    Even the expressions of the god-level experts on the ship changed drastically. Wang Tianyu stepped forward and said, "Pavilion Master!"

    The Lord of Poseidon Pavilion waved his hand, "Look on."

    The white light on Liu Feng's body became more and more intense with the appearance of the flames. Almost instantly, his entire body turned incandescent, like a light dragon.

    And his aura is also increasing crazily under this situation.  The surrounding air became thicker.

    A moon-white battle armor with complicated patterns emerged from Yu Yingxin's body.  In the previous battle with Liu Feng, she never released her battle armor, and just relied on her martial soul to fight him.  She had no desire to compete with the Shrek Seven Devils, and indeed she was not willing to fight with this disciple who was much younger than herself.  If she hadn't been forced to do so and had some special reasons, she wouldn't have appeared here.  Therefore, she was always worried about hurting Liu Feng, so she did not use the battle armor.  But at this moment, LiuThe flames burning on her body made her fully feel the crisis.  The terrifying power that threatens her safety is still increasing.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand why Liu Feng was desperate, she had to deal with it with all her strength.

    The huge white light dragon was shining brightly. Liu Feng felt everything boiling in him, but his emotions were extremely stable.

    When he and Yu Yingxin played against each other continuously, he understood that he was far from the senior's opponent.  This senior's cultivation level was so high that it could be said that he was the only one he had ever seen among the opponents he faced.  This is by no means as simple as Super Douluo.  It is very likely that this senior is already a strong person at the Extreme Douluo level.

    Therefore, after a moment of fighting, he had already made his decision.  If he wanted to contribute to his friends in this situation, his only way was to go all out and see if he could weaken this senior sister.  Therefore, he lit up his seventh soul skill, White Dragon King Avatar, and then lit up the ninth soul skill in front of him.

    He did not burn his life flame, but the effect of his ninth soul skill was almost the same as burning the life flame.  Once this ninth soul skill is used, he will directly lose the ability to continue fighting.  This was originally a desperate soul skill.

    The ninth soul skill, sacrifice one's life to strike, sacrifice one's body to the White Dragon Fall.

    Based on burning your own blood and soul power, you can unleash all your potential in the next blow.  The most brilliant self-sacrifice attack bloomed.  With one blow, either the enemy or I will die.

    A circle of black light rippled out in the next moment. It was the eighth soul ring.  The next moment, all the white light suddenly shrank inward, as if the middle suddenly collapsed, the volume quickly decreased, and even the light was converging.  But the terrifying energy contained inside gave everyone present a feeling of palpitations.

    Yu Yingxin looked at the gradually collapsing light with a solemn face, and did not choose to attack immediately.  She has so much combat experience that she can only prepare herself for this situation.

    The Doukai on her body shone brightly, and a pattern of light bloomed from her body. The Doukai shrank inward and transformed into a round shield in front of her.  At the same time, the seventh soul ring on her body shone brightly.  The sun ring and the moon ring flew out at the same time, spinning violently in front of her, shrinking inward, and turning into layers of halos, spinning around her.

    "The sun and the moon are concentric circles!" She put her hands together, and the eighth soul ring on her body lit up. The next moment, the shield formed by the four-character battle armor on her body bloomed, and a huge beam of light spurted out, and the sun ring  At the same time as the moon ring, layers of light and shadow were transformed, placed on the light pillar, and shot straight in Liu Feng's direction.

    Feeling that she was under threat, Yu Yingxin finally used her powerful abilities.

    "Crack!" At this moment, the white light on Liu Feng's side suddenly converged to the extreme. The next moment, it had turned into an extremely slender white light thorn that was only two meters long and exploded instantly.

    The light thorn came almost like lightning, and Yu Yingxin's sun-moon concentric circles seemed to be pulled, and suddenly changed direction in the air, and the light beam went straight towards the light thorn.  In an instant, the sun rings and moon rings all shone brightly, swallowing up the thorns of light.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1257 Xiuxiu goes to battle

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The convergence of the lunar ring is responsible for restraint, and the convergence of the solar ring is responsible for destruction.  The sun and the moon are in the same center, and the sky and the earth are round!

    However, in the next moment, Yu Yingxin's expression changed.  All her abilities are within her perception. She can clearly feel that within her own Mysterious Circle of Heaven and Earth, the spike cannot be restrained at all, and most of the destructive effects are exerted on it.  All fell into the void.  There is only one reason, it is too sharp, so sharp that it feels unstoppable.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" in the passionate roar of the dragon.  All the light within the concentric circles of the sun and moon trembled.

    ¡°Dang¡ª¡ª¡± there was a crisp sound, and the shield transformed from the four-character battle armor in front of Yu Yingxin began to vibrate violently.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± The explosion sounded almost immediately.

    The ninth soul ring on Yu Yingxin's body lit up almost at the same time, and her body suddenly became illusory, as if her whole body suddenly twisted and turned into a huge halo.  The ninth soul skill, Devouring the Starry Sky.

    ¡°Her Devouring Starry Sky can swallow all the energy in the world, neutralize attacks, and amplify herself.

    All ninth soul skills as auxiliary soul skills will definitely have super auxiliary effects, swallowing up the starry sky for offense and defense, and the concentric ring of the sun and moon will instantly amplify the effect three times.  The devouring power also increased dramatically.

    At this moment, a ray of white light had passed through the barrier in front of her. The four-character battle armor shield forged from god-level metal appeared boldly in front of her, just piercing into the center of the star-devouring sky.

    Facing the huge devouring ring, the white spikes did not hesitate and dived in boldly.  Pierced directly from the center.

    There was chaos in the Devouring Star Sky, but when it penetrated, a dazzling white light erupted almost instantly.  The entire aura turned incandescent.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± There was a violent roar, and a figure appeared first, dodged and fell into the distance.  Immediately afterwards, another figure shot out and fell towards the lake in the distance.

    A ray of green light flew over, catching the flying figure and pulling it back to the shore.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s voice then sounded, ¡°This time, we admit defeat.¡±

    Liu Feng, who was pulled back to the shore, was pale and unconscious.  The ninth soul skill, Sacrifice White Dragon's Fall, plus the eighth soul skill, Dragon King Sting, the combined attack is fierce and unstoppable.  But it only has the power of one blow.  With one blow, all the strength in the body was exhausted due to the explosion.

    This is because with the help of Lan Xuanyu, he has made some progress in the White Dragon King's bloodline body tempering practice, and his own strength is much stronger than before, so he did not damage his origin.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to recover from a single Bailongyun without half a year to repair oneself.

    Yu Yingxin stood not far away with a slight frown on her face. She covered her lower abdomen with her left hand, where there was faint blood oozing out.  Yes, she didn't completely block the Dragon King's thorn attack after all.  The four-character battle armor was pierced, but he was still injured.  The power of light contained in the Dragon King's thorn was even burning her blood.  It takes a lot of soul power to suppress it.

    As the senior sister of the inner courtyard, it is not an honor for her to defeat a junior student who has just entered the inner courtyard.  On the contrary, she felt admiration for these little-known juniors and juniors.

    At the beginning of the inner courtyard, there are such cultivation. So to what extent will it give them more time to improve themselves?

    Of course, Liu Feng¡¯s method of dealing with this kind of self-sacrifice would be different if it were an enemy.  You may not get hurt yourself.  But in that case, Liu Feng would almost certainly die.  This is definitely not something she would do as the senior sister of the inner court.  After all, it's just a discussion.

    Soon, she had sealed the blood vessels in her lower abdomen, and no more blood flowed.  Then he looked at Lan Xuanyu on the shore, "We have agreed to two games, but I still need an opponent."

    At this time, the disciples in the inner courtyard who were watching the battle were already silent.  A soul master's cultivation cannot be evaluated solely by soul power.  The two previous ones were also ninety-sixth and seventh-level super Douluo.  And Yu Yingxin is level ninety-eight.  Compared with the soul power of level 97, the soul power at level ninety-eight is almost the same, if not doubled.  There is only one step left to reach Ultimate Douluo.  At the same time, Yu Yingxin is already very close to the peak of the spiritual realm in terms of mental strength.  The "fix" just now was her fixation technique in the spiritual realm.  Very strong.

    Although Liu Feng lost, he lost the game against his senior sister.  The key is that he also used his self-sacrifice skills to injure the senior sister, which is already a glorious defeat.  There are a few people present who dare to say that they can fight like this with Yu Yingxin in a one-on-one situation.  Yu Yingxin's control of the moon ring and the explosion of the sun ring have already reached the level of perfection!

    ? ?Yuan Enhuihui, who was beside Xuanyu, moved and was about to go out, but was held back by Lan Xuanyu.

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned, and Lan Xuanyu shook his head at him, "Change positions. Xiuxiu, you do it this time."

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu nodded to Lan Xuanyu, tapped her toes on the shore, and the person was already floating out.  Her long dark blue hair is flying behind her head, like a fairy.

    Yuan Enhuihui looked at Lan Xuanyu with doubtful eyes. Lan Xuanyu did not speak, but his mental power conveyed an idea in his mind.  The corner of Yuan En Huihui's mouth twitched, but it quickly returned to normal.

    Tang Yuge, who was standing on the other side, didn't notice this little move by the two of them because he didn't want to see Yuan Enhuihui at all.

    Bai Xiuxiu floated down on the lake, tapped her toes on the lake, and hovered in front of Yu Yingxin, nodding in greeting, "Hello, senior sister, I am Bai Xiuxiu."

    Yu Yingxin smiled slightly. With her status, she would not deliberately delay time for herself to recover. She made a gesture of invitation to Bai Xiuxiu and said with a smile: "You guys really made me feel like an eye-opener. Please, school girl."

    The two women stood on the waves, staring at each other.  Bai Xiuxiu's blue hair moved automatically without wind, and the light around her body suddenly dimmed.  But she herself exudes a dark blue halo, which makes her beautiful face even more beautiful and moving.

    The temperature in the air began to drop sharply, and soul rings appeared on Bai Xiuxiu's body.

    Black, black, black, black When the first few black soul rings appeared, they were not that bad.  But when the next five soul rings were all displayed in orange-gold color in the eyes of all the inner courtyard disciples, everyone was shocked.  Including Yu Yingxin, almost everyone's eyes tended to freeze.

    If an outside soul master saw the orange-gold soul ring, he might not even know what it represented.  After all, in the entire history of human soul masters, orange-gold soul rings have appeared very rarely.

    But at this moment, when the orange-gold soul ring appeared, why didn¡¯t the disciples in Shrek Academy recognize it?  This represents almost the highest level of existence in the world of soul masters. The ferocious beast soul ring can only be born from soul beasts with a level of more than 200,000 years.

    The possibility of one person hunting multiple ferocious beasts is extremely rare.  When this happens to Bai Xiuxiu, it means one thing: she probably has a ferocious beast as her soul!  What a blessing this is.

    As disciples of the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, most of them have also gone to Senluo Star to look for opportunities.  But let alone being at the ferocious beast level.  Even ten-thousand-year-old soul beasts rarely have the possibility of forming a contract.  Being able to possess a hundred thousand year soul ring is already an incredible opportunity.

    Five ferocious beast soul rings, nine rings of titled Douluo cultivation.  Although Bai Xiuxiu's cultivation is obviously not as good as Yu Yingxin's, the quality of her soul ring has brought her closer to the same level as Yu Yingxin.  What's more, Yu Yingxin spent a lot of money in the previous battle.  This fight is not easy to fight!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1258 Ice Demon Dragon Battles Double Ring (Part 1)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the sky, pieces of snowflakes fell from the sky, and the surrounding air dropped further and became darker.  The orange-gold halo on the sixth soul ring rippled, and it turned out to be Ice Demon Snow.

    Other attribute elements in the air are quietly dissipating, only the ice demon snow is lingering.  This was a powerful soul skill at the ferocious beast level. Although it didn't look like much, the moment the ice demon snow started to appear, Yu Yingxin could feel that her soul power was rapidly declining.  The speed of this decline was so alarming that it even made her feel breathless.  The cold dark elements were silently eroding her body.

    If they are replaced by soul masters who have insufficient cultivation, the covering of this ice demon snow will soon erode their bodies like a moisturizing thing, making them lose their ability to fight, even in this ice demon snow.  Be assimilated.

    When we were on Tianlong Star, the effect of Ice Demon Snow was not that obvious.  That's because the dragon's physical body is too powerful. Although it will be affected, the impact will take a longer time to achieve.

    But on Douluo Planet, everyone is human.  Even if her cultivation had reached level ninety-eight, Yu Yingxin was still greatly affected.  If her four-word battle armor had not been destroyed, it might have been able to completely block it, just consuming soul power, but now she had to use more soul power to support her body's defense.

    Taking one step forward, this time, Yu Yingxin took the initiative.  As her body flickered, she flew towards Bai Xiuxiu. At the same time, she threw out the moon ring in her hand and quickly threw it towards Bai Xiuxiu.  The moon ring grew larger in the air, and the surrounding ice demon snow was immediately attracted by the suction force emitted from the moon ring, and a large amount of ice demon snow gathered towards the moon ring.

    The sun ring in his hand was erected, and a ray of light from the sun burst out, turning into a huge golden light pillar and shooting straight towards Bai Xiuxiu.

    She had not used this kind of attack method before when she faced Liu Feng.  The main reason is that he is worried that Liu Feng will be seriously injured if he uses his full strength.  But facing Bai Xiuxiu, Yu Yingxin felt completely different.  She has regarded Bai Xiuxiu as a real threat to her opponent.

    Bai Xiuxiu floated forward, raised her left hand as well, sprayed ice mist, and a large area of ??dark blue ice mist met the light of the sun. The two stirred up and dissipated with each other.

    ??Ice tide.

    At the same time, a violent roar came from the direction of the moon ring, and the moon ring that was restraining the ice demon snow in the air was suddenly blown out.  At the same time as the large pieces of ice demon snow exploded, they turned into thousands of blade-like snowflakes and swept straight towards Yu Yingxin.

    The third soul skill is Ice Explosion.

    In terms of controlling ice elements and dark elements, Bai Xiuxiu is much stronger than before after gaining experience with Tianlongxing.  With the use of this Ice Explosion Technique, even Gu Yuena, who was watching from the shore, could not help but nod slightly with a look of satisfaction on her face.

    Yu Yingxin's eyes flashed with light, and the light pillar on the sun ring suddenly turned into a golden halo and burst out, melting away a large piece of the ice demon snow storm that was rushing toward her.  The moon ring returned to his hand.  With a sway, she was already in front of Bai Xiuxiu.  His left hand slapped directly on the top of Bai Xiuxiu's head.

    Melee?

    In the inner courtyard, some senior inner courtyard disciples who are familiar with Yu Yingxin know that the senior sister is best at close combat.  In the process of close combat, his sun-moon concentric rings can show a variety of changes, which are not only extremely difficult to guard against, but also extremely explosive.

    Bai Xiuxiu did not try to distance herself, but faced Yu Yingxin directly.  An ice spear in his hand has been condensed silently.

    With his right hand, he grasped the center of the ice spear. In an instant, ice mist rose all over his body. He ignored the palm that slapped his head, but instead raised the ice spear and stabbed it straight into Yu Yingxin's throat.

    "Sure!" Yu Yingxin shouted softly and activated her spiritual realm.

    Almost at the same moment, a pair of dark blue eyes appeared above Bai Xiuxiu's head.

    In an instant, Bai Xiuxiu's body froze in place, but Yu Yingxin was also frozen instantly at almost the same time.  The bodies of the two women fell downward from the air almost at the same time.

    They seemed to have agreed upon it, and each used their own control skills to control the other party instantly.

    This control only lasted for a moment.  When the control was released, Yu Yingxin's palm had reached the top of Bai Xiuxiu's head, and Bai Xiuxiu's ice spear had also reached the front of her throat.  It looked like they were going to lose both sides.

    At this moment, they all showed their strong strength in close combat.

    The sun ring in Yu Yingxin's right hand burst out, and she pushed it upward to hit the ice spear.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s delicate body flashed, her figure was illusory, and she dodged to the side.

      At the same time, the moon ring on Yu Yingxin's left hand shone brightly and suddenly shrouded it downwards, trying to restrain Bai Xiuxiu.  Bai Xiuxiu's fifth soul ring also lit up, and the surrounding area instantly fell into death and decay, shrouding Yu Yingxin.

    The sun ring is retracted, the light of the sun bursts out, the moon ring shines, and the moonlight covers it.  It instantly enveloped Bai Xiuxiu's body.

    The soul skills of both sides landed on each other almost at the same time.

    Bai Xiuxiu turned her left hand upward, with her palm facing the sky, and collided with Yu Yingxin's left hand that she had patted down.  A large area of ??terrifying corrosive force eroded inwards around Yu Yingxin.  But the moonlight on her left hand has also poured on Bai Xiuxiu.

    ¡°All this sounds slow, but in fact it is all completed in a moment.

    With a muffled groan, Yu Yingxin's body shot out, using the resistance of the sun ring to push herself away.  But the surface of her four-character battle armor instantly became mottled.  What's even more frightening is that the corrosion that happened just now has begun to penetrate inward along the gap in the four-character battle armor.

    On the other side, Bai Xiuxiu had a layer of ice-blue armor on her body, and ice-blue scales appeared on the surface of her skin.

    The light of the moon ring fell, suppressing her downwards.  But at the moment when the palms collided, ice mist surged. Although it was knocked down, it was obviously not greatly affected.

    In this collision, it was the senior sister who suffered the loss.

    This scene made many inner court disciples present take a breath.

    Seeing this scene on the big ship in the distance, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion narrowed his eyes slightly.

    After all, the video was not clear enough, and it was impossible to feel the changes in the breath.  At this moment, seeing Bai Xiuxiu fighting can make her feel even more powerful.

    In terms of cultivation, she is not as good as Yu Yingxin.  But Yu Yingxin had just fought and was injured, which damaged her strength.  In this tough fight just now, Bai Xiuxiu fully demonstrated her advantages.  Especially on the defensive level.

    The inner part of the two-word battle armor is covered by her Ice Demon God Dragon Armor.  This is already a level of defense that is not inferior to that of a four-word battle armor.  Coupled with the defense of her ice dragon body itself.  The moonlight that Yu Yingxin shot down was completely dissolved, and even the restraint could not be achieved.

    Bai Xiuxiu practices with Lan Xuanyu every day!  Most of the dragon-related resources obtained from Tianlong Star are not that useful to Lan Xuanyu.  The energy level required by his Dragon God bloodline is too high.  But it didn't work for him, but it worked for Bai Xiuxiu!  It can be said that Bai Xiuxiu absorbed more resources on Tianlong Star than Lan Xuanyu.

    Whether it was the dragon power from the Dragon Power Hall or the later dragon marrow, she absorbed a large number of beings to refine herself with the assistance of Lan Xuanyu.  With Lan Xuanyu guarding her, she can temper much faster than her companions, not to mention that she is originally of dragon blood.  Even the high-ranking dragons on Tianlong Star are very optimistic about her talent, the high-ranking dragons with dual attributes of ice and darkness.

    During the period of training in Tianlong Star, Lan Xuanyu has grown rapidly, but in real terms of growth, Bai Xiuxiu is the biggest.  In the Shenglong Competition, even with her own strength, she already had a chance to touch the top thirty.  You know, in terms of individual strength, Tianlong Star is much stronger than Douluo Star.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1259 Ice Demon Dragon Battles Double Ring (Part 2)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, facing the senior sister one-on-one, Bai Xiuxiu has fully demonstrated her strength.  The scene of repelling Yu Yingxin, in the eyes of many inner courtyard disciples, made them feel that for the first time the seven of Lan Xuanyu were worthy of the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters.

    Qian Lei¡¯s Behemoth Army summons, Liu Feng¡¯s sacrifice of White Dragon Fall and Dragon King Thorn, and now Bai Xiuxiu shows comprehensive and powerful strength.  All prove how strong their overall strength is.  There is also the strongest Lan Xuanyu who has not taken action yet.  With such strength, what's wrong with becoming the Shrek Seven Monsters of this generation?  The most important thing is that among all the colleges in the inner courtyard, they are now the youngest!  Being young and strong means great potential.

    Many inner court disciples had already frowned at this time.  Although they couldn't feel the subordination Yu Yingxin was enduring at this time, they could vaguely understand that Bai Xiuxiu's strength was by no means simple.  Even if the senior sister is at full strength, I am afraid that the two of them will definitely be able to fight.

    The battle will naturally not stop because of anyone's thoughts.  Gaining the upper hand with one blow, Bai Xiuxiu didn't pause at all. Ice mist spurted out from behind, and driven by the ice tide, she instantly chased Yu Yingxin.  The ice spear in his hand trembled, and thousands of spear rays shot out, directly covering Yu Yingxin's body. The spear rays coming from all directions converged inward, creating a strong binding force.  It was exactly what Lan Xuanyu was referring to.

    He also taught this spear skill to Bai Xiuxiu.  Both of them used guns. Bai Xiuxiu was even earlier than him. She learned it very quickly and had basically mastered it.  At this time, driven by the ice tide, death and decay covered it from all directions.

    Yu Yingxin did not panic. The sun ring and moon ring collided with each other in her hands.  Suddenly, brilliant light burst out outwards, which was the concentric circle of the sun and the moon.

    Her concentric circles of sun and moon are a mixture of golden and white light beams, accompanied by circles of halo expanding outward.

    The instant collision between the two sides caused the entire air to vibrate violently.  The burst of space power gives people an unimaginably powerful pressure.  A large area around him had turned into dust, even the water of Poseidon Lake beneath him.

    At this moment, a touch of gold appeared between the sky and the earth. The golden color expanded silently and turned into a huge light shield that enveloped the entire battlefield.

    When all shock waves collide with this layer of golden light, they will be annihilated and disappear silently, without even the slightest ripple of light.

    Standing on the shore, Gu Yuena finally took the initiative to look at the man next to her for the first time after the hug.

    Tang Wulin put his hands behind his back and looked at the surface of Poseidon Lake with burning eyes. Perhaps he felt the eyes from around him, and then turned to look at her.

    Gu Yuena snorted and looked away.  Tang Wulin smiled slightly.

    His mentality has completely calmed down now, as long as he can be by her side.  As long as I'm with her, the worst thing I can do is chase her again.  I owed her too much back then, and I would spend all my time in the future making up for it.  She has already given birth to a son for herself, and it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t care about herself at all!  This can be felt from the first time they reunited, when both parties still had amnesia.

    The golden light shield blocked the terrifying destructive power of both sides. Bai Xiuxiu jumped into the air, her pretty face slightly pale.  The Ice Demon God Dragon Armor on his body exudes a faint halo, digesting the circles of binding light on his body.  Death and Decay is also cooperating with Corruption.

    On the other side, the damage to the four-character battle armor on the senior sister's body was obviously more serious.  Although the god-level metal used in the four-word battle armor already has a very strong self-repair ability, this self-repair also takes time and cannot be completed in an instant.

    There was blood oozing from the wound, but there was a smile on her face.  This little junior sister brought me a lot of surprises!  The aura that burst out of her blood when she exploded was really powerful, suppressing her own blood.  Preventing the ability to fully demonstrate the advantages of one's own soul power.  Moreover, her own defense, both in endurance and ability to resolve control, is extremely powerful.  Even with all his strength, his Sun and Moon Concentric Circles failed to break through her defense.

    This is real strength. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so difficult to deal with.  Yu Yingxin is absolutely certain that this is the most talented soul master she has ever seen.  Although she still doesn't fully know what the opponent's bloodline is, this talent must definitely be possessed by the most peak True Dragon Martial Spirit.

    The seventh soul ring lit up silently, and the sun ring and moon ring also became brighter. The four-character battle armor on his body suddenly shined brightly, dispelling the dead and withering remnants on it, and recovered at an astonishing speed.  Previous damage.

    HereAt this moment, senior sister Yu Yingxin seemed to have returned to her peak state, and her eyes became bright and clear.  The golden-white light instantly illuminated everything within the golden light shield.

    ?? In the field of four-character battle armor, the sun and moon shine together.

    This is the true strength of Senior Sister.

    On the shore, Liu Feng had woken up at this time, and he couldn't help but frown slightly when he saw the battle scene on the lake.  He knew that if Yu Yingxin had used the Sun and Moon Domain when facing him before, he would probably not be spared.  It is still unknown whether Yu Yingxin can be harmed.  It seems that my explosion is far from strong enough!

    But this does not discourage him. In fact, there is nothing that can discourage Liu Feng.  He has now completely found his way forward, which is to attack and kill in an instant.  He firmly believed that after he mastered the blood-tempered body, he would continue to improve his cultivation level.  When she can reach the same level of cultivation as Senior Sister, she will definitely not be able to block his attack.  With their current resources on Tianlong Star, it won't take long to reach that level.

    Facing the opponent's sun and moon field, Bai Xiuxiu did not panic. She tapped her toes in the air and her whole body was already dancing.  The ninth soul ring on his body shone brightly.  Tianmowu Tianji, it is Tianmowu!

    Circles of black halo began to ripple out from her body. Wherever the black halo touched, the newly illuminated sun and moon would dim.  Bai Xiuxiu danced in the air like a fairy descending.  No, witch might be more appropriate to describe her now.

    But the dance she showed was not that of a charming witch, but that of a holy witch.  A powerful aura flashed through the air, and every time the air fluctuated, an unusually large energy aura was emitted.  Circles of black halo bloomed rapidly.  Continuously accumulate, burst out and improve.

    No more waiting.  Senior sister Yu Yingxin moved immediately. The light under her feet flickered, her body floated out, and the sun and moon rings were thrown out at the same time.  The sun and the moon shine together, and the heaven and the earth are of one heart.

    "Two huge light pillars shot out from the two rings at the same time. Strangely, the two light pillars became smaller and smaller after being ejected, until they finally looked like two huge light cones.  The tips of the golden and white light cones converged together and turned into a hazy light of chaos. It flew straight towards Bai Xiuxiu without any sound or impressive momentum.

    Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face changed slightly, and with a hollow move in her hand, she took the Ice Demonic Dragon Spear.  The next moment, a huge vortex appeared behind her, sucking her body into the vortex.  The circles of black light brought by Tianmowu concentrated instantly and covered him.

    However, wherever the chaotic light passed, all the darkness was stirred up one after another. It could only turn into a halo and linger around, but it could not resolve it.

    The sun and the moon shine together, the light of dawn!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1260 Tie

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is Yu Yingxin¡¯s real ability to excel, the light of dawn that brings all she has learned to the fullest.

    As the senior sister of the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, she will definitely enter the Poseidon Pavilion in the future. Her strength is more than extraordinary.  Facing Liu Feng, she did not dare to use such methods because she was afraid that she would kill Liu Feng completely and not even have time to treat him.  But facing the huge pressure brought by Bai Xiuxiu, she finally used her strongest method.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The roar of the dragon burst out from the vortex.  The moment the light of dawn penetrated the vortex, the entire vortex suddenly contracted violently, and the light in the vortex instantly rose to the extreme.  The terrifying energy dispersed everything around him in an instant.

    The light of dawn disappeared in a flash, and in the next moment, a figure had been thrown out of the vortex.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone felt that their eyes were blank for a moment.  The light of dawn exploded, illuminating everything around it and sweeping away all the darkness.

    Yu Yingxin fell from the sky with a pale face, but there was already a figure in front of her.  He was a slender young man with a handsome and calm appearance, without any expression on his face.  But in his palm, he happened to hold a spear tip, the tip of the Ice Demon Dragon Spear.

    On the other side, there was another person in front of the pale Bai Xiuxiu. In front of his golden fist, a large ray of light shook strangely, and the aftermath curled up, scattering all the dawn light that broke out around him.

    The person beside Bai Xiuxiu was naturally Lan Xuanyu.  Although Lan Xuanyu had never seen the person next to Yu Yingxin, he could guess who this person was.

    Their eyes met, and the handsome man remained calm. He just nodded to Lan Xuanyu and pulled Yu Yingxin back.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the other party's back, his pupils slightly contracted, and then he hugged Bai Xiuxiu and floated back to the shore.

    ¡°This is a tie, both sides will continue to send out team members.¡± The voice of the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion sounded.

    It was only at this moment that the people watching the battle woke up from the thrilling battle before.

    too strong!  The final collision just now was no longer a simple discussion.  When they felt that the other party could threaten their lives, both Yu Yingxin and Bai Xiuxiu had used their full strength.

    "If this is a life and death battle, even if the two of them won't die with the enemy, they will probably be the same.  In fact, although the battle with Liu Feng traumatized Yu Yingxin, it did not affect her subsequent battles too much.  After all, at the level close to Ultimate Douluo, Yu Yingxin's soul power recovery speed is extremely fast, and the only impact is on the defense level.

    Therefore, if no one from both sides intervenes in the end, Bai Xiuxiu will be severely damaged in the light of dawn.  But Yu Yingxin is likely to die under the Ice Demon Dragon Spear that Bai Xiuxiu finally threw out with the help of Tianmowu.  There is an ending of one death and one serious injury.

    But if Yu Yingxin had not fought Liu Feng, then both sides would have lost.

    This battle definitely shocked the inner courtyard disciples extremely strongly.  There are not many people who have actually met Senior Sister¡¯s Dawn Light.  But even though they were isolated by the light shield, they could still feel the powerful attack that was extremely close to the god level.

    Faced with such an attack, almost everyone feels unable to resist.

    What is strength?  This is true strength.  Strength close to the limit.

    Back to the shore, Bai Xiuxiu pursed her red lips with an annoyed look on her face.  She thought she would definitely win.

    "Actually, if you don't take action, my injury shouldn't be too serious, and with Mengqin's treatment, there won't be any big problems. If you don't take action, I can continue to play." Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuan with some dissatisfaction  Yu.

    Lan Xuanyu held her hand and said: "It's not necessary. We can't win, so why take the risk. Moreover, if I don't take action, even if you can block most of the attacks, the Ice Demon Dragon Armor will suffer a lot."  The trauma is difficult to repair. How will we explain it when we return to Tianlong Star?"

    At this point, he stopped, and then said softly in a voice that only Bai Xiuxiu could hear: "The most important thing is that I can't bear it."

    After hearing what he said, Bai Xiuxiu blushed slightly and glared at him, but the satisfaction in her eyes could not be hidden.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled, turned to look at Yuan Enhuihui, their eyes met, Yuanen Huihui narrowed his eyes slightly, and then nodded to Lan Xuanyu.  He tapped the ground lightly with his toes, jumped up, and flew out.

    By this time in the battle, three people from both sides had been eliminated.  Yu Yingxin fulfilled her promise to someone, relying on her ownWith great strength, he defeated two of Lan Xuanyu's partners.

    When Yuan En Huihui stepped onto the water, he looked very calm. He was already handsome, with long light green hair flying behind his head and eyes shining like stars.  The importance of this battle to him is not only the Shrek Seven Devils, but also other factors.

    Opposite him, the same figure rose up and landed not far in front of him.

    It was a man of short stature who looked naive and inconspicuous.  I have never participated in the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference before.

    Although he was not tall, he looked very strong. He grinned at Yuan Enhuihui and said, "Junior, you are so good-looking, you are really enviable!"

    Yuan En Huihui nodded slightly, "Hello, senior, I am Yuan En Huihui, please give me your advice."

    "I dare not give you advice. The new generation is really better than the old ones! After seeing your performance today, we all feel that you are living in a dog's belly at this age. But we still have to work hard to defend the dignity of the seniors. Come on. Let's do it  One game.¡±

    As he spoke, circles of soul rings quietly rose from his feet. The nine black soul rings looked no different from Ling Yumo and the others who appeared before.  However, when his soul ring appeared, a mountain-like pressure had burst out.  A pair of sledgehammers have fallen into his hands.

    The pair of hammers in his hand look a little strange. The hammer heads are huge, half a meter in diameter, but the handles are not long, about a foot. When you hold the handles, it's like two big hammers are growing out of your hands.  .

    Seeing his martial spirit, Lan Xuanyu knew who this was.

    Zhang Yuanyuan, a legendary figure in the inner courtyard.  Attack type battle soul master.  In terms of the cultivation of weapons and martial arts, he can be regarded as second to none in the inner courtyard.  He is also one of the important contenders for the Shrek Seven Monsters.

    Although the pair of war hammers in Zhang Yuanyuan's hands are not as famous as the Haotian Hammer and are inferior in terms of strength, they are even better in terms of flexibility.  It's called Wanliu Hammer.  The reason why the hammer handle is short is because the head of his hammer is a meteor hammer that can be thrown out to attack.  There are thousands of changes in its performance.  Extremely powerful.

    Undoubtedly, seeing Yuan En Huihui coming out, Sima Xian immediately reminded the candidates.  Yuan Enhuihui was targeted.

    Yuan En Huihui is good at long-range combat, but Zhang Yuanyuan's pair of Wanliu hammers can be used at both distance and distance.  On the long-range side, the explosiveness is even stronger.  It is very targeted towards Yuan Enhuihui.

    Sima Xian knew very well that at Yuan En Huihui's level, a simple agility-based attack spirit master was not enough to restrain him.  A powerful attack-type war soul master who is also good at long-range attacks would be more effective.

    Yuan En Huihui held his left hand in the air, and circles of soul rings rose from his feet.  Black, black, black, black, black, red, red, red, red.  Five black and four red.

    Since he fused with the Elf Dragon, all his subsequent soul rings have been given by the Illusion Elf Dragon.  All of them exist at the level of one hundred thousand years.

    When the huge Elf King Bow was held in the palm of his hand, the female students in the distance were even more amazed.  This clearly looks like an elf prince!  What's more, he was rejected by the person he was interested in before, which means that everyone has the opportunity to compete to become his girlfriend!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1261 Fierce Battle with Ten Thousand Liquid Hammers

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For a time, many single women on the inner court disciple side had already rebelled in their hearts.  What happened to the Shrek Seven Devils who are so handsome?  Not bad.  Moreover, he is also a nine-ring titled Douluo, and he also has four hundred thousand year soul rings.  It's just that he's not a Super Douluo. Otherwise, there's no need to fight, right?

    Seeing the four hundred thousand year soul rings on Yuan En Huihui, Zhang Yuanyuan also frowned slightly, but it only took an instant for her to return to normal.

    In terms of strength, he and Ling Yumo are considered equal to each other.  It is also among the best in the inner courtyard.  But after watching the past few games, I no longer have the slightest contempt for the strength of these juniors and junior girls. From the moment they started, they already showed a posture of going all out to deal with them.  He would never lose to Qian Lei as carelessly as Ling Yumo.

    Under the traction of the air engine, both sides started almost at the same time.

    The Elf King Bow in Yuan En Huihui's hand trembled, and an arrow shot out with the light of the first soul ring on his body blooming.  This arrow was shot into the air.  The arrow disappeared into the air almost instantly.  But Zhang Yuanyuan, who was opposite him, instantly felt Yuan En Huihui's aura locked on him.

    The Wanliu Hammer in his left hand was thrown out instantly. After the huge hammer head of the Wanliu Hammer was thrown out, there was a vicious sound of breaking through the air. In the sound of breaking through the air, the hammer head rotated at high speed and became bigger and bigger, almost  In an instant, it had expanded to a diameter of three meters.

    If such a huge metal ball were hit, a hill would probably collapse.

    The arrow fell from the sky and instantly reached the top of Zhang Yuanyuan's head.

    Possessed by the three-character battle armor, Zhang Yuanyuan's right hand hammered upwards. When there was no time to shoot, it hit the arrow and made a crisp "ding" sound.

    Yuan En Huihui just shot that arrow, and his body began to fly away quickly.  The attack range of the meteor hammer is limited, at least much worse than that of a bow and arrow. The greater the distance, the more beneficial it is to him.

    But the Wanliu Hammer came at an extremely fast speed. Although it flew away, the huge hammer head was still getting closer and closer. The air compressed by the terrifying power that could shake the mountains made a harsh cracking sound, and the front end of the hammer head even  A gradually growing black hole appeared.  The hole also has a certain suction force.  Although it couldn't pull Yuan En Huihui's body, it could pull the Wanliu Hammer to lock onto Yuan En Huihui and accelerate towards it.

    Unlike the previous battles, this seems to be a long-range attack competition.

    But at this moment, Yuan En Huihui suddenly moved. He jumped out horizontally. Instead of shooting an arrow from the Elf King Bow in his hand, he struck from the side. There was a green halo flickering on his body, and the two-word battle armor brought about  The wings flapped fiercely and the body leapt upward.

    With a "bang" sound, the Elf King's bow hit the head of the Wanliu Hammer, causing the Wanliu Hammer to sink.  But the power that burst out in that moment seemed to be sucked away by the Elf King's bow in an instant, pushing Yuan En Huihui's body to quickly fly to a high point.

    Only then did the bowstring open again, the long bow opened and closed, and three arrows shot out in an instant.

    When these three arrows were shot, a strange scene appeared on Yuan En Huihui's body. The second, third, and sixth soul rings shone together.  Like a plucked string.  Therefore, the colors of the three arrows shot are also different.

    The first arrow shot was black and purple, poisonous and soul-eating!

    The second arrow is red when shot, and the fire spirit life is defeated.

    And when the third arrow was shot, it burst out with pale golden light.  It was Yuan En Huihui's sixth soul skill, the Light Spirit Must Kill.

    The three arrows seemed to be shot out in no particular order, but when the third arrow was shot out, the pale golden arrow accelerated instantly in the air, reaching the front almost in an instant.

    Zhang Yuanyuan's left hand shook, and the sinking Wanliu Hammer instantly rose from bottom to top, chasing Yuan Enhuihui in the air.  The Wanliu Hammer in his right hand was quickly swung, turning into a sheet of light and shadow to block the three arrows.

    But at this moment, Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s shooting skills showed a magical scene.  The three arrows were shot one after another, but they spread out at the same time, drawing three beautiful arcs in the air.

    Immediately afterwards, Yuan En Huihui¡¯s Elf King Bow was stretched like a full moon again, and the fifth soul ring shone brightly.  The green Elf King's bow instantly turned into blue-purple.  The next moment, a huge thunder suddenly shot out.

    This thunderbolt was like lightning in the air. It no longer had the majestic appearance of the huge thunderbolt, but this slender thunderbolt burst out with terrifying power in an instant.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± There was a violent roar.  The hammer shadow exploded instantly.  byZhang Yuanyuan, whose cultivation level was at the Super Douluo level, was instantly knocked back several meters by the blast of thunder.

    At the same time as the arrow was shot, Yuan En Huihui was also hit at his feet by the Wanliu Hammer that was raised from bottom to top.  The soul power of Wanliu Hammer exploded, and countless hammer shadows burst out from the hammer itself, blocking Yuan Enhuihui's body from all directions, as if to crush him into a pulp.

    Yuan En Huihui's figure suddenly became illusory at this moment, and disappeared silently in the shadow of the hammer.  The figure here just disappeared, and the place where he first stood reappeared.

    It is the transformation of the phantom elf dragon.

    All attacks from Wanliu Hammer fell into the air.  But the three arrows that were shot out in the distance had already exploded with powerful attack power.

    The first one to arrive is the Light Spirit Must Kill.

    In the moment of pause when being blasted by the thunder spirit war drum, the light spirit must kill arrived instantly as if it had eyes.

    That touch of light gold looks inconspicuous, and it doesn¡¯t release much energy.  But the moment it exploded, it was so fast that it was like teleporting. It actually completed a second acceleration in the air, penetrated through the gap, avoided the obstruction of the Wanliu Hammer, and shot directly at Zhang Yuanyuan.

    There was a soft "ding" sound, and the pale gold color quietly disappeared.  But Zhang Yuanyuan's body was also shaken. He was surprised to find that a small hole was pierced through the soul power all over his body. What was even more terrifying was that even the three-character battle armor inside was pierced.

    "Guang Ling's sure kill is Yuan En Huihui's fastest arrow. Its effect is armor-piercing!"

    The three-word battle armor can't stop this arrow from the Titled Douluo level. Don't forget, this is a hundred thousand year soul skill.

    The extremely sharp power of light suddenly penetrated into Zhang Yuanyuan's body. He did not expect that this arrow would be so powerful.  For a moment, the control of Wanliu Hammer paused.

    ?????????????? The next two arrows had arrived instantly, and the Poison Spirit Soul Devourer exploded directly, almost immediately following the arrival of the Light Spirit's Sure Kill.  But he failed to penetrate the Hammer Shadow.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter if it can¡¯t get in on its own. The moment it is shattered by the Wanliu Hammer, a large amount of poisonous gas has already burst out.  The light spirit must kill the enemy, and then the poisonous gas suddenly penetrates into the air.  The fire spirit life-killer behind exploded instantly, and the large firelight covered up the poisonous gas.

    When Zhang Yuanyuan felt paralyzed and quickly blocked it, the poisonous gas had already invaded.

    At this time, Zhang Yuanyuan was shocked.  Although he had thought before that the opponent he faced would not be easy to deal with, he did not expect that he would suffer a loss right from the start.  But his attack was easily dodged by the opponent.

    Yuan En Huihui avoided the Wanliu Hammer, and the Elf King Bow in his hand was opened again, and the seventh soul ring lit up.

    Suddenly, his whole body began to grow taller, and his long light green hair also turned into a golden color with a faint golden light.  He is three meters taller, but his overall body proportions are the same as before.  Above his head, an illusory crown emerged.  The golden light flashes and the majesty is doubled.  The Elven King's Bow in his hand also grew in proportion as his body grew larger.

    The seventh soul skill, the true form of the Elf King!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1262 Tang Yuge¡¯s Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It can be clearly seen that when Yuan Enhuihui transformed into the Elf King, the surrounding air suddenly became more colorful, and various natural elements began to cheer around him and rush towards his body quickly.

    Yuan En Huihui in the state of the Elf King can be said to be extremely handsome. His back also turned into golden and transparent wings. He flapped gently, and above his head, a colorful elf dragon with its wings also appeared.  .

    Having been with Lan Xuanyu for such a long time, he actually didn¡¯t have many opportunities to take action.  Usually I just practice with everyone.  Only his closest friends have a rough idea of ??his strength.

    There are seven of them together, and each of them has practiced blood quenching.  Different bloodlines have different improvements.  Everyone has his or her own opportunity.

    Yuanen Huihui is a hybrid of humans and elves.  Such elves are also called half-elves.  But because his father's genes were equally strong, he was born with very strong talents.

    And as the bloodline was tempered and purified, the diluted bloodline belonging to his mother's side was constantly strengthening, allowing him to completely awaken the bloodline of the Elf King.  At this time, when he displayed his martial soul true form, what he showed was the scene of the Elf King.  If he further purifies his bloodline, he will be promoted to a higher level, even surpassing the current leader of the Elf clan, who is his grandmother.

    The Fantasy Elf Dragon has already concluded a contract with him. When the contract was just concluded, it was also subtly affecting the evolution of his bloodline.  But with the training of blood tempering body.  Instead, it became the evolution of Yuan Enhuihui's bloodline to feed back the phantom elf dragon.  Not only did the relationship between the two become closer, it also awakened some powerful innate abilities.  Just like the previous disembodiment.

    Disapparation is not as good as teleportation, but it also has its advantage, that is, there are no spatial fluctuations.

    Yuanen Huihui can position himself in a place, and then no matter how his body moves, as long as he wants to control it, he can return to the previous position in an instant.  This is an illusionary change of traction, not a spatial ability.  Therefore, it will not be affected by space blockade.

    At this time, he has already entered the state of the Elf King, and his aura has almost increased exponentially.  The growth rate of the martial soul's true form is far greater than that of ordinary soul masters.

    The girls in the inner courtyard were all stunned. The enlarged version of the Elf Prince turned into the Elf King. This is more than handsome.  It has more of a noble temperament and the dignity of a king.  It made him look no longer youthful.  On the contrary, it has more of a strange charm.

    Tang Yuge hasn¡¯t seen Yuan Enhuihui for a long time.  Yuan Enhuihui's sudden expression of love today made her feel confused.

    Even though she was watching the battle between the two sides just now, what lingered in her mind was still everything Yuan Enhuihui said before.

    Her relationship with Yuan Enhuihui began to undergo some strange changes after her life experience was revealed.  The two people, who had no blood relationship, resolved all previous conflicts.  That period was her lowest moment.  Yuan Enhuihui stayed with her every day, comforting her and taking care of her, lest her mood would change badly.

    After leaving home that time, Tang Yuge never went back, and she didn¡¯t know what happened to her parents.  I have been numbing myself through practice.  She didn't even feel it herself. She didn't know when she started to become somewhat dependent on Yuan Enhuihui.  And this dependence is getting stronger and stronger.

    The changes in her life experience made her extremely painful, and her various complex emotions almost caused her to collapse.  Yuan Enhuihui, who has always been by her side, is like her life-saving straw and her last relative.

    However, in her heart, she has never thought about other aspects, and she has always regarded him as her younger brother!  He was even treated as a child.

    Today, when the two of them went to the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference together, when she saw Yuan Enhuihui walking on lotus leaves to the middle of Poseidon Lake.  She was suddenly surprised to find that the little guy who had been following her had grown up, and he was already a man who could stand upright.  Already an adult.

    When all the other girls reserved their lampposts for him, Tang Yuge even felt an unprecedented feeling in his heart.  That feeling seems to be called jealousy.  At that time, she was still explaining to herself that this must be the feeling that her brother might be snatched away by another girl.  But at that time, she only had to think that Yuan Enhuihui would probably have a lover of his own, and she would have her own lover at this Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference.  She would feel completely unacceptable.  Could it be said that his lastAre relatives about to be lost too?

    So, when she was wearing a bamboo hat and a veil, she had a complicated heart that only she knew.

    But what she never expected was that when Yuan Enhuihui came out again, he would say such words.  She was truly stunned.  Everyone was so surprised that they seemed to be dumbfounded.

    At that moment, her mind was completely blank.  Therefore, in fact, even Lan Xuanyu was not completely right.  Tang Yuge chose to leave not only because of the shame and anger caused by his life experience.  There are many complex emotions involved.  And in this complex emotion, there is not a trace of joy!

    At this moment, when Yuan Enhuihui sets foot on the battlefield and fights a powerful opponent.  Tang Yuge had to seriously look at this relative who had always been by his side.  Seeing Yuan Enhuihui transform into the Elf King, it even caused a commotion among the girls in the inner courtyard.  Tang Yuge's mentality was quietly changing again.

    In the past, she never thought that her relationship with Yuan Enhuihui would change.  But when she really realized that this boy had become a man, he also needed to have a lover of his own, and he had no blood relationship with her.  The emotional changes in my heart are simply exponential.  For a time, complex emotions and various thoughts came one after another in her heart, which made her confused and wanted to leave here immediately.

    But now, she just can't leave.  Her friends were all working hard for the great glory of the Shrek Seven Devils, so how could she escape at a time like this?

    what to do?  What should I do?

    Yuan Enhuihui naturally didn't know Tang Yuge's complicated thoughts at this time. The emotions in his heart were not complicated at all. When he bravely said those words to Tang Yuge today, he had already completely made up his mind.  Now that he has determined what he loves, he should pursue it at all costs. This is what Lan Xuanyu confirmed for him before.

    For him, apart from his parents, the closest people are Tang Yuge and Lan Xuanyu.  He regards Lan Xuanyu as his elder brother and is extremely convinced of Lan Xuanyu.  In previous interactions with him, Lan Xuanyu fully affirmed his feelings.  This left Yuanen Huihui no longer having any doubts.  He will bravely continue to move forward, even if he gets a bloody head.

    The Elf King's bow opened again. What was completely different from before was that as the bow string was pulled, countless colorful haloes around Yuan En Huihui's body instantly converged towards the Elf King's bow.  Everyone can see that when another arrow is shot, the situation will be completely different from before.

    The phantom elf dragon on the head burst out with a strange white halo. Wherever the halo passed, original Enhuihui was copied one by one. Suddenly, dozens of them appeared in front of Zhang Yuanyuan.  There are so many graces.

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s face was solemn. The strength of his opponent had exceeded his judgment.  But his inner fighting spirit was also more fully inspired.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1263 God descends to earth VS Elf King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Both Wanliu Hammers returned to his hands.  The toxins in his body were forced out with his soul power.  Although there will still be some impact, with the strength of the Super Douluo level, the rotation of soul power, and the adjustment of the soul core, it will soon return to normal.

    At his feet, the seventh soul ring quietly lit up.  An iron-gray light suddenly burst out from him.  The iron-black layer seemed to be pulling his body, causing his short and stocky body to grow rapidly, and it also increased to a height of about three meters before stopping.  But the scary thing is that his shoulder width is also two and a half meters wide.  The arms are so thick that they are almost inhuman.  The three-character battle armor all over the body was combined with the body, and the surrounding air was squeezed by the terrifying sense of power, making bursts of "crackling" sounds.  The solid power caused all surrounding elements to shatter.

    What kind of martial soul is this?

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu and the others couldn't help but be shocked.  In the collected information, there is no such change.

    The amplification effect of martial soul avatar is quite large for every soul master, but the degree of increase is related to the bloodline, martial soul, and soul ring.

    And when Zhang Yuanyuan released his seventh soul ring, the martial soul avatar, the colors of all the soul rings on his body changed.  From the original black, everything turned into red.

    Yes, nine hundred thousand year red soul rings.

    This is the first time they have seen that the martial soul avatar can make all its soul rings evolve in an instant.

    In fact, of all the inner court disciples who can become contenders for the Shrek Seven Monsters, which one doesn¡¯t have some special skills?

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s seventh soul skill, the true form of the martial soul, is called: God Descends to Earth!

    This is a mutated martial spirit avatar. There seems to be some strange fit between the pair of Ten Thousand-Liu Hammer martial spirits and his own bloodline. Coupled with his constant attempts and practice, this situation appeared.

    In addition to the substantial increase in soul power and mental power in the martial soul true body state, the most important thing is the improvement in physical strength.  His physical strength will be raised to the god level when the god descends to earth, and his body's strength and defense will reach the god level.  The improvement in strength can be imagined.  This is especially true for the control of power.

    The wings on the back of the three-word battle armor spread out, and Zhang Yuanyuan, who was in the state of a god descending to earth, flew straight towards Yuan En Huihui.

    When the gods came down to face the Elf King, neither of the two martial soul avatars could be compared to the normal martial soul avatars, not to mention that the casters were all powerful ones at Title Douluo level or above.

    The Elf King Bow in Yuan En Huihui's hand suddenly lifted up, and the soul rings on his body suddenly began to vibrate with a strange rhythm. The eight soul rings arranged in front were one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, and eight.  Like a wave, it all shone to one side in a blink of an eye.

    Eight arrows were also shot out, carrying different colors of light and heading straight towards the opponent who was in the state of the god descending to earth and bombarded away.  At the same time, the elf dragon above Yuan En Huihui's head suddenly swooped down and instantly merged with Yuan En Huihui.  In addition to his original pair of golden and green wings, he suddenly had two more colorful wings.

    Eight arrows and eight attributes.

    The first soul skill, the spirit is concentrated, the spirit is more concentrated, and the arrow is not missed. This arrow is white, and in the state of the Elf King, it also contains powerful spiritual power.

    The second soul skill, Poison Soul Eater, has various curses, toxins and other negative effects. This arrow is bright purple. In the Elf King state, the toxins and curses are greatly enhanced, and it has various negative effects.

    The third soul skill, Fire Spirit Life Resistance, continuous burning damage, the power of flame explosion, this arrow is red in color, and in the state of the Elf King, it has the high temperature of the ultimate fire.

    The fourth soul skill, Rain Spirit Tide, has endless arrow rain, but at this time it just turns into a clear blue arrow, moistened with the water element silently. In the state of the Elf King, it is shot out with a soaked arrow.  , there seem to be thousands of changes in the illusory halo.

    The fifth soul skill, Thunder Spirit War Drum, can cause a terrifying explosion. This arrow is blue-purple.  The arrow shot out, and the thunder increased. In the state of the Elf King, the arrow shot out like thunder, and shot away with the most magnificent momentum.

    The sixth soul skill, the light spirit must kill, single-target attack, the fastest and the highest armor-piercing, this arrow is golden, in the Elf King state, the light arrow burns the power of light to the extreme, using its own armor-piercing power  Ability can also be improved to the extreme.

    The seventh soul skill, Wind Control, increases flexibility and agility by 100%, increases wind attribute affinity by 50%, each arrow has its own wind attribute penetration effect, only in the Elf King state  , the seventh soul skill will transform and turn into an arrow of wind.  This arrow was green in color, as quiet as the breeze blowing across my face.

    The eighth soul skill is ice spirit chilling, freezing and sealing.  This arrow is ice blue, in the Elf King state, there is a terrifying low temperature with the ultimate ice.

    Eight arrows, eight attributes, and they are shot at the same time in a moment, representing eight soul skills at the same time, although not every soul skill is the ultimate.  But to be able to perform eight soul skills at the same time, I'm afraid no one among everyone present can accomplish it.  In this regard, even Lan Xuanyu cannot do it.  He can fuse his soul skills, but he cannot display eight soul skills at the same time.

    Eight arrows opened and closed, flying in the air, some in a straight line, some in an arc, some quickly, some slowly.  Just like a goddess scattering flowers, it gives people a gorgeous and magical feeling, but it is unpredictable.

    Yuan Enhuihui once carefully studied the Hundred Solutions to Hidden Weapons in the Xuantian Treasure Record of the Tang Sect, and incorporated some of the special techniques from the Hundred Solutions to Hidden Weapons into his own archery skills to practice hard.

    With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of his arrows has become stronger and stronger, but the arrows are like hidden weapons, they must at least hit the target to be effective.  Therefore, Yuan Enhuihui himself worked hard on the secret weapon.

    Zhang Yuanyuan suffered a small loss with three arrows before. Now the three arrows turned into eight arrows. With the blessing of the Elf King state, the power was more than doubled, and the change was more than ten times increased.

    However, Zhang Yuanyuan also showed his powerful and terrifying side when he was in the state of being a god.

    Facing the eight arrows shot at him, he didn't pause at all. He still floated forward in the void, as if he didn't see the eight arrows, and continued to press towards Yuan En Huihui.

    The first arrow to arrive was the Thunder Spirit War Drum.

    The thunderous rays of light are coming from the front, and this yangzhigang arrow is best at attacking from the front.

    "Boom!" The two Wanliu hammers collided in front of him, and a terrifying and huge soul power suddenly spread with a violent sound wave.

    Such a powerful arrow from the Thunder Spirit War Drum instantly turned into streaks of lightning, shattering and scattering under the collision of the two hammers.

    Terrible explosive power burst out in the air, Zhang Yuanyuan's speed increased sharply, and his momentum also skyrocketed as he moved forward rapidly.

    The collision of the two hammers just now not only shattered the Thunder Spirit War Drum, but the huge shock wave also affected the arrival of the other seven arrows.

    Yuan En Huihui flapped his wings behind his back and retreated. He did not continue to shoot arrows, but stared at Zhang Yuanyuan with a burning gaze.

    "Bang!" The first arrow that God concentrated on arrived and instantly exploded in the air wave. Zhang Yuanyuan didn't even look back and struck with a hammer, causing the arrow to shatter.

    But at this moment, two arrows almost overlapped and landed, the light spirit will kill, the wind spirit will control the wind!

    These two soul skills have a similar characteristic, armor breaking and penetration.

    They arrived silently, all the sound of breaking wind was absorbed by the Wind Spirit Yufeng, and all the light was gathered by the Light Spirit Killing.  The soundless double arrows showed the super control of Yuan En Huihui's arrow technique.

    Zhang Yuanyuan really couldn't feel the presence of the arrow, but what he could feel was the arrival of the crisis.

    Without any hesitation, the Wanliu Hammer in his hand collided in front of him again, and there was another violent roar, and a wave of air that was slightly stronger than before was set off.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1264 Fighting Spirit God of War

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, this time, the combination of the two arrows was not completely solved. The air flow was instantly penetrated by the sharp wind, and then, the two arrows had already reached Zhang Yuanyuan's vest.

    What is surprising is that Zhang Yuanyuan did not try to resist at this moment, but his eyes shone brightly, and he threw the Wanliu Hammer in his right hand instantly.

    The Wanliu hammer suddenly grew larger in the air. Almost in an instant, the hammer head enlarged to a diameter of ten meters away. Like a mountain bearing down on its top, it headed straight towards Yuan En Huihui. It reached Yuan En Huihui almost instantly.  In front of Hui Hui.  The terrifying oppressive force was completely locked on Yuan Enhuihui, making him feel that he could not avoid it.

    This hammer that was gathering momentum was Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s full blow when the god descended to earth, the violent hammer!

    The Hammer of Fury has six characteristics: explosion, crushing, concussion, stun, lock, and heavy hit.  Also known as the Six-fold Killing Hammer.  As soon as this hammer comes out, the color of the world changes.

    The entire space became distorted in front of the Furious Hammer. Yuanen Huihui could not dodge at all, even in the Elf King state.

    The Sixth Level Killing Hammer also contains Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s eighth soul skill, which is an absolute hit.  Let him avoid it.  This is Zhang Yuanyuan's biggest trump card against agility and attack type soul masters.

    At the same time, after Zhang Yuanyuan threw the hammer, his body suddenly shook, and a golden light suddenly burst out from his body when the god descended to earth.

    At this time, Light Spirit Must Kill and Wind Spirit Yufeng had just penetrated his soul power and battle armor protection, but were annihilated by the explosion of golden light.  But the four subsequent arrows came one after another, piercing the same position one after another. Suddenly, a ball of light exploded from Zhang Yuanyuan's back, causing him to jump forward.

    But his eyes were always fixed on Yuan En Huihui. He would rather be injured than release the violent hammer, just to kill with one strike. He didn't believe that with Yuan En Huihui's body, how could he use it?  Can he block his own fatal blow?

    But at the next moment, a look of astonishment appeared on Zhang Yuanyuan's face.

    Yuan En Huihui suddenly changed, yes, he changed.

    Zhang Yuanyuan only felt that his eyes were in a trance. The next moment, he felt as if he was looking into a mirror. There was another version of himself on the opposite side, holding two hammers, and he was in the state of being descended from the gods.

    The other "Zhang Yuanyuan" on the opposite side raised her hammers and directly met the violent hammer falling from the sky.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" In the violent roar, "Zhang Yuanyuan"'s body exploded back.  But the violent hammer was also thrown upside down by the impact and returned straight to Zhang Yuanyuan's direction.

    What kind of weird ability is this?  Not only Zhang Yuanyuan, but everyone watching the battle couldn't help but feel dumbfounded.

    "Zhang Yuanyuan", who was retreating, had now returned to his original appearance.  It was Yuan En Huihui who looked a little pale.

    The ninth soul ring on his body shone, and the Elf King Bow in his hand was steadily drawn, and the first soul ring lit up.

    Yuan En Huihui's eyes suddenly became as bright as stars, and his whole body turned into a transparent turquoise, as if it were carved from jade.

    The next moment, a green arrow shot out and headed straight for Zhang Yuanyuan.

    This arrow is even faster than the Wanliu Hammer that bounces back.

    When Zhang Yuanyuan saw the arrow, she felt the hairs on her hair stand up, and an unprecedented sense of fear emerged.  It's a feeling that no matter how hard you defend yourself, you can't resist it.

    Yuan En Huihui, the ninth soul skill, the God of Fighting Spirits.

    The power of the next arrow increases by 300%!  It's such a simple, even somewhat crude ability.  But don't forget, this is a threefold increase in the power of his next arrow at the level of Titled Douluo!  Even if it is just a simple activation of the first soul skill, the effect produced is almost equivalent to the level of a Ultimate Douluo.

    With Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s current cultivation level, he can actually only activate the first three soul skills through the Spirit Fighting God of War.  It is necessary to further improve the cultivation level and become a Super Douluo before he can activate three more arrows.  Only at the Ultimate Douluo level is it possible to control all other arrows with the Spirit Fighting God of War.

    There was no possibility of Zhang Yuanyuan resisting, and he swung out the war hammer with his left hand, not to block the arrows, because he felt that it was impossible to block them, but to throw the war hammer out, and then transform into a storm hammer to attack the enemy.  It must be saved, or both sides will suffer losses.

    But at this moment, he saw a pair of white eyes. In an instant, Zhang Yuanyuan felt that everything seemed to have become sluggish. He seemed to have returned to the distant past, and scenes were constantly presented in front of him, scenes that he had seen before.  There are still sights that I have never seen before,?It was as if everything in his life, and even his previous life, was flowing through his mind.

    The Storm Hammer that was about to be thrown suddenly stopped, and the next moment, the long green arrow that the gods concentrated on had already reached his chest.

    There was a crisp sound of "ding", a ray of light shot from behind, and a large green mist exploded in the sky. The spirit's concentration was broken, and Zhang Yuanyuan also woke up.

    In the distance, Yuan En Huihui drew his bow and stood, bowing slightly to greet him.

    ??Here in the inner courtyard, someone obviously took action to block the power of the arrow.  Yuan Enhuihui's attack was defused, but this also meant that Zhang Yuanyuan had lost the game.  Even if the arrow just now couldn't kill him, once it hits, it won't be able to be resisted by his battle armor, and he will definitely suffer heavy damage.

    The Shrek Seven Monsters won another victory.

    At this point in the competition, no one or the disciples in the inner courtyard will look down on these juniors and juniors anymore.

    They all had only one thought in their minds at this time, what kind of monsters are these?  They had clearly just entered the inner court not long ago, but why were they, who had just entered the inner court, already strong enough to defeat these veteran inner court disciples?  What kind of growth rate can allow them to reach this level?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Not only the disciples of the inner court were shocked at this moment, but also the senior officers of the inner court on the big ship, and even the elders of the Poseidon Pavilion, how could they not be shaken in their hearts?

    They have gradually been able to accept Lan Xuanyu. After all, he is the son of Jin Long Yueyu and Silver Dragon Wulin.  However, now it seems that Lan Xuanyu is not the only one who is powerful!  Just now, Bai Xiuxiu was able to fight with domestic aid senior sister Yu Yingxin to a lose-lose position.

    Qian Lei¡¯s summoning of the Behemoth Legion, Liu Feng¡¯s self-sacrifice skills, and Yuan En Huihui, who is now the Elf King.  Which one shows strength and talent that is not the best choice?

    Even without the great achievements they have made before, with the abilities they have shown now, they are still qualified to compete for the Shrek Seven Monsters!

    This is the most shocking thing.  Can it be said that they can really defeat the coalition forces of the inner court disciples and directly obtain the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters?  This was something that even the Poseidon Pavilion Master himself had not thought of.

    In her opinion, young people like Lan Xuanyu are indeed outstanding and have made great contributions to the college and the Federation.  They should indeed be rewarded, but at the same time, their promotion speed is too fast and their achievements are too great. If this continues, they may develop arrogance.  Therefore, there are actually multiple thoughts behind announcing that they will become the Shrek Seven Devils this time.

    Solving the merits is only one aspect, and it is also a training for them. I hope that through this discussion, they can recognize their own shortcomings, so that they can better cultivate themselves in the future practice.  Make yourself stronger through precipitation.

    Therefore, failure is the outcome that has been designed for them long ago.  Failure doesn't mean anything, they are still strong competitors to the Shrek Seven Devils.  As long as they grow further in the future, the Seven Monsters will still be theirs.  But this discussion can also serve as a wake-up call for them and stimulate them to move on.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1265 Let me do it

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion did not expect that the strength displayed by these young people who had only entered the inner courtyard for less than a year and had not even really studied in the inner courtyard would be so amazing.  It was so amazing that she felt unbelievable.

    Could it be that they could really defeat so many seniors and obtain the Shrek Seven Devils directly?

    At this time, the fourth person on both sides appeared, and Zhang Yuanyuan was defeated.

    On Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side, there are still Lan Xuanyu himself, Tang Yuge and Lan Mengqin.

    Yuan Enhuihui clearly still has a lot of fighting power. Although the previous consumption must have been considerable, he should have no problem continuing to fight.  As for the inner court disciples, there are only the last three spots left!

    It¡¯s hard to say how the next game will go.  But no one would think that Lan Xuanyu and the other seven had no chance of winning.

    "I'll do it." At this moment, a faint voice came from among the disciples in the inner courtyard.

    Hearing this voice, everyone looked at him in unison.  Among the crowd, a ball of red light slowly rose and flew into the sky.

    This is a woman wearing a red dress. The uniforms of the outer school of Shrek Academy are dark green, while the uniforms of the inner school are red.  But since today is the Poseidon Dating Conference, there is no need to wear school uniforms.

    Yuan Enhuihui is certain that he has never seen the person in front of him at the blind date meeting before.

    This is a beautiful woman, but unlike the beauty of most women, her beauty is an inherent beauty, and the whole person looks very calm.  There doesn't seem to be anything particularly outstanding, but if you look closely, you will find that her appearance and temperament seem to contain a lot of profound existence.

    This can be said to be the most peculiar woman Yuan Enhuihui has ever seen.

    On the big ship, Tang Miao looked to Meng Fei next to him with some surprise: "Why is she here too? Isn't she testing a new type of soul guide in the sect?"

    Mengfei said: "Why can't she come? She hasn't officially graduated from the inner courtyard yet, so why can't she come? Besides, don't forget who she likes. She must be here because of that boy. Speaking of which,  That kid is really nothing, huh!"

    Tang Miao smiled and said: "Okay, let's not talk about others. You were also a flirt when you were young. What's more, the boy didn't express anything. To put it bluntly, it was just wishful thinking of our poor girl. But  , since she is here today, she must have received the news and came specifically to help him. This is something I did not expect. If the previous situation had not been bad, I guess she would not have appeared. This can be regarded as a last resort.  Today¡¯s competition was really lively.¡±

    When the disciples in the inner courtyard saw this woman who appeared on the stage, they actually let out bursts of exclamations of surprise.

    "The Red Lotus Witch is back? When did she come back?"

    "Yes! I didn't notice it just now! She didn't attend the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference. Since that year's blind date conference"

    "Shh, stop talking. It's a big deal for her to hear it. Don't you know the character of this senior?"

    "Uh-huh."

    Discussions echoed in low voices, but no one questioned this person's qualifications to play.

    Yu Yingxin, the senior sister of the inner courtyard who had returned to the inner courtyard disciples, naturally saw the appearance of this female student. She could not help but frown slightly and subconsciously turned to look at the man next to her who had rescued her earlier.

    The man whispered awkwardly: "I didn't know she would come back."

    "Yeah." Yu Yingxin just nodded, but didn't say anything, but her face was slightly grim.

    The Red Lotus Witch?  Yuan En Huihui heard these four words.  However, hearing this title made him a little confused.  Because among all the information they collected before, there was no such person!

    Who is the Red Lotus Witch?  Inner courtyard disciple?  Or an outstanding inner court disciple?  But, why don't they know?

    It¡¯s not just him who is confused, Lan Xuanyu is also confused.

    Who is this strange woman who has risen from the inner court disciples, wearing a red dress, with red hair and red eyes?

    "I think I know who she is." Tang Yuge beside Lan Xuanyu suddenly said.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her curiously and said, "Who is this senior?"

    Tang Yuge's face was solemn, his brows were slightly furrowed, and he said: "The legend about her was from the year I just entered the academy. None of you had entered the academy at that time. Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu. One who dares to love  Dare to hateSenior sister.  "

    "It is said that she once particularly liked a senior in the inner courtyard. Later, she expressed her love at the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, and she spared no effort in expressing it, but the senior chose someone else in the end. In a fit of anger,  The red lotus witch challenged her love rival and won the battle. Thus, she beat the mandarin duck. Although she could not be with the senior, according to the rules of the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, the senior and the  The other senior sister cannot be considered a successful blind date. This was very famous at the time. At that time, Senior Sister Chen was known as the number one female student in strength. And she was the number one female student in the inner academy."

    When Tang Yuge first entered the academy?  That was eighty-nine years ago. Eighty-nine years ago, he was already number one in the inner court. One can imagine the strength of Chen Wuzhu.

    "Is it stronger than Senior Sister?" Qian Lei, who was no longer pretending to be dead, asked curiously beside Lan Xuanyu.

    Tang Yuge glanced at him and said, "The love rival that Senior Sister Chen challenged was Senior Sister Yu."

    Hearing what she said, everyone couldn't help but feel like they were about to take a breath of cold air.

    Bai Xiuxiu is like this. She has just fought with Yu Yingxin, so she knows the strength of this senior sister best.  Yu Yingxin was able to defeat him and Liu Feng on her own.  If Chen Wuzhu's strength is still above that of Senior Sister, what level is that?  He shouldn't have reached the god level yet, otherwise, he wouldn't be here to participate in this competition.  But even if she didn't become a god, she might have reached her limit, right?

    "Ultimate Douluo?" Lan Xuanyu frowned.

    "It's very possible." Tang Yuge whispered, and a look of worry flashed in her eyes.  What will it be like when Yuan Enhuihui confronts Chen Wuzhu?

    According to legend, this senior sister was a ruthless being. When she challenged senior sister Yu Yingxin, she severely injured her, and she was severely punished by the college for this.  Later it was said that he went to Tangmen and practiced there.  I rarely go back to the inner courtyard.  Unexpectedly, she came back today.

    Chen Wuzhu is rising slowly. Apart from her fair skin, her whole body is almost completely shrouded in red, giving people an extraordinarily strange feeling. Moreover, compared with Yuan En Huihui, who is dressed in green, the color contrast is even more clear.  .

    "Chen Wuzhu." She nodded to Yuan Enhuihui and said her name.

    "Hello, senior sister, I am Yuan Enhuihui." Yuan Enhuihui quickly bowed in greeting.  This senior looks to be twenty-six or seventeen years old, obviously much older than herself.

    "Let's get started." Chen Wuzhu said concisely and concisely.  There was no emotion in her eyes, and she did not release her martial soul or soul power. But for some reason, Yuan Enhuihui felt an indescribable feeling of oppression when facing her.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are not facing an opponent, but the whole world.

    On the big ship, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion sighed softly, "This girl is too stubborn, what a pity. In terms of talent, among the female disciples of their generation, she is the best, and within a hundred years, there is no one who can surpass her.  "

    Yi Lao smiled and said: "What about the new generation? Do you think Lan Xuanyu and the other girls can surpass her?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1266 Red Lotus Witch

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The leader of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "It's hard to say. Just look at the discussion later. You will know. This kid Wu Zhu is really too affectionate. If they hadn't caused that incident, I'm afraid the title of Seven Monsters would have been waiting for me.  Not now.¡±

    Yi Lao sighed softly, "It is indeed a pity that she gave up. However, she is back today after all. This child still misses the old relationship. Don't be angry with her anymore."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion shook his head gently, and suddenly looked at someone on the far shore, "Why am I angry? Her personality is just too much like mine. Otherwise, how could I accept her as my disciple in the first place.  Everyone chooses their own path. Just like my original choice, there will be no change if I do it again. The same is true for Wu Zhu. She will not regret anything, she just does what she wants to do.  "

    After hearing what she said, Yi Zichen's eyes dimmed slightly and he nodded gently, "This child has initially understood the laws of heaven and earth. It must not take too long to break through to that step."

    The leader of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "Let her come back after she breaks through. Just say that I asked her to come back. If there is no man, then there will be no need for a teacher?"

    "good."

    Yuan Enhuihui is still in the state of the Elf King at this time, and he has not released his martial soul true form.  Because that would make him consume more.

    In the previous battle, although he defeated Zhang Yuanyuan, his own losses were still considerable.  Especially the blow from the Hammer of Fury.  I also suffered a big shock.

    The talent skill of the phantom elf dragon, phantom engraving!  It can instantly turn him into the object he wants to simulate, while his cultivation level remains unchanged.  It's just that you can instantly possess the other party's abilities and characteristics.

    Facing Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s terrifying explosion of power, the best response is naturally Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s own strength.  But he was not a super Douluo after all. The forceful attack not only consumed a lot of energy, but also injured his arms.  But he finally defeated his opponent.

    The Elf King's bow was raised again. Yuan En Huihui was introverted, flapping his four wings behind his back. While his body was floating, the long bow in his hand was trembling, and an arrow had gone straight towards Chen Wuzhu.

    As his cultivation level gets stronger, the frequency of his archery becomes lower.  In his early years, his favorite thing in battle was to cover his enemies with a hail of arrows.  With the improvement of his strength, Yuan Enhuihui has become more and more aware that meaningless archery will only be a waste. The best archery is to complete the mission with every arrow shot.

    Chen Wuzhu floated forward and looked not very fast, but with her body as the center, the entire space behind her had completely turned red.

    A red lotus bloomed under the feet, and circles of soul rings rose accordingly.  Six black and three red, nine soul rings appeared proudly.  There are actually three hundred thousand year soul rings.

    The arrow fired by Yuan En Huihui had just reached five meters in front of her when it began to slow down. Then the arrow, which was originally composed of energy, melted so quietly.

    Seeing this scene, Yuan En Huihui couldn't help but change his expression. This was an arrow he shot when he was in the state of the Elf King. Although it was only the first soul skill of Divine Concentration, its attack power was also extremely powerful.  But he couldn't get close to him at all.

    The ultimate fire, there is no doubt that what the other party displays is the ultimate fire.

    It is not that he has never faced a strong person who controls the fire element, but he is absolutely certain that this is definitely the most powerful person who controls the fire element that he has ever faced.

    Not only him, but Lan Xuanyu and others on the shore were also shocked by it.

    Not long ago, Lan Xuanyu had just faced a strong fire element man on Tianlong Star, Qi Tianlong, who had the blood of the Fire Dragon King.

    Compared with Qi Tianlong, Chen Wuzhu in front of him is not weak at all in controlling the fire element.  The only difference may be that his body is far inferior to Qi Tianlong's Fire Dragon King bloodline.  But in terms of element control, it is probably even better.

    There is no doubt about the Ultimate Douluo, and it is very likely that he has already stepped into the God-level Ultimate Douluo!

    The academy is indeed a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Lan Xuanyu didn't even know about such a senior student before.

    Chen Wuzhu easily blocked Yuan En Huihui's attack. The next moment, she took a step out of the void, and a petal suddenly flew up from the red lotus under her body, flying towards Yuan En Huihui silently.

    The petals were fluttering, and it seemed that they were not moving very fast, but in an instant, they were already in front of Yuan En Huihui.

    Yuan En Huihui raised the Elven King's bow in his hand, and the bowstring vibrated, sweeping across the petals.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The petals exploded instantly, and there was a sudden explosion in the air.A huge red lotus appeared, completely covering Yuan Enhuihui almost instantly.  The blazing high temperature and the blooming red lotus give people a strange feeling.  It seems that it is a lotus flower born from the void, but Yuanen Huihui has become its fuel.

    There was a flash of light and shadow, and Yuan En Huihui appeared fifty meters away, but his face was pale. The bowstring of the Elf King's bow in his hand was trembling slightly, and a touch of dark red quietly faded.

    Taking a deep breath, the eighth soul ring on Yuan En Huihui lit up.  If you want to restrain the fire attribute, only the ice and water attributes are the most suitable.

    The bow string was pulled out, and Yuan En Huihui's whole body shone with green light. Although he could not use the eighth soul skill at the same time as the ninth soul skill, the accumulation of energy in an instant brought his entire body to its peak.

    The bloodline of the Elf King is running at full speed. After tempering the blood, his bloodline is very close to the level of the original Elf King.  Moreover, this place is next to the Eternal Tree that is full of the breath of nature, so the power of nature naturally favors him very much.  In the process of pulling out the bow string, Yuan En Huihui's aura also surged.  The essence, energy and spirit instantly become one.

    Chen Wuzhu was still floating in the air with an expressionless face. She did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack, but just watched Yuan Enhuihui quietly as she gathered strength.

    She was looking at Yuan En Huihui, and Yuan En Huihui was also looking at her.  The strong pressure brought by the opponent caused Yuan Enhuihui's inner fighting spirit to rise rapidly.  His eyes began to become blurry, and the Eye of Reincarnation that he had used when facing Zhang Yuanyuan appeared again.  But this time, the Eye of Reincarnation was not aimed at the opponent, but at the long bow in his hand.

    The ice blue arrow had a strange halo. When that halo appeared, Chen Wuzhu's eyes became serious for the first time.

    With a wave of her right hand, nine petals flew out of the red lotus under her body, and the nine petals circled around her body.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª" The bowstring trembled, and in the next moment, a ray of ice-blue light had already cut through the night sky, and in an instant, it was in front of her.

    But the nine crimson petals that were hovering around Chen Wuzhu before were lined up in front of her at some point, blocking the front of the arrow.

    The first three petals disappeared almost instantly, followed by the fourth, fifth, and sixth petals.  Until this moment, the ice blue light was weakened a bit.

    But at this moment, a white light flashed on the ice blue arrow, a majestic aura burst out, and the last three red petals suddenly burst.  The ice blue arrow had arrived in front of Chen Wuzhu instantly.

    Yuan En Huihui prepared an arrow with such force that the disciples in the inner courtyard let out bursts of exclamations of surprise.

    But at this moment, two purple electric rays suddenly shot out from Chen Wuzhu's eyes, focusing on the arrow.  Suddenly, the arrow stopped, and the white light above suddenly exploded.  But it was swallowed up by purple in the next moment.  The ice arrow also melted silently in front of Chen Wuzhu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1267 Terrifying Red Lotus

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the shore, Lan Xuanyu's eyes narrowed. He could tell at a glance what Chen Wuzhu's ability was, the Purple Demon Eye.  Dacheng's Purple Demonic Eyes.

    Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s arrow just now was not only powerful in using the Elf King state to shoot the eighth soul skill Ice Spirit Coldness, but more importantly, it contained the spiritual power of the Eye of Reincarnation.  This is the true unity of spirit, energy and spirit, making this arrow more powerful than ever before.

    And Chen Wuzhu relied on the Purple Demon Eye to break his Eye of Reincarnation, and at the same time blocked his all-out arrow.

    But at this moment, a scene that no one expected appeared.

    Yuan En Huihui suddenly had a touch of cyan on the four wings behind him, and the Elf King Bow trembled in his hand. In the next moment, he turned into a breeze and arrived in front of Chen Wuzhu.  The Elf King's bow in his hand was swung out like a long whip, hitting Chen Wuzhu's shoulder.

    Melee?  A long-range soul master whose martial soul is a bow and arrow suddenly chooses melee combat?

    Even Chen Wuzhu herself showed surprise for the first time. She didn't quite understand why Yuan Enhuihui suddenly chose to fight with her in close combat.

    The left hand shoots out to meet the long bow.  The blazing flames burst out from his body, and the red lotus bloomed under his feet, causing the surrounding high temperature to become sticky in an instant.

    But something strange happened to Yuan En Huihui. The long bow in his hand suddenly turned ice blue, and the two-word battle armor on his body also turned ice blue.  He withstood the high temperature just like that.  The Elf King's bow struck Chen Wuzhu's palm.

    With a muffled sound of "bang", Yuan En Huihui was violently swung away, but his body spun to the side of Chen Wuzhu like a breeze.  At the same time, several rays of light of different colors suddenly exploded on the Elf King's bow that was slapped away by Chen Wuzhu.

    The purple air flow swept up, it was clearly the soul-eating poison of Poison Spirit.  The most intense ones are light and thunder.

    The light element breaks through the flames, and the thunder element penetrates instantly.  The cutting with the wind element actually made Chen Wuzhu's palms tremble even as he was being slapped away.  He had to retract his palms and let the high temperature rushing out of his body dissolve the soul-eating poison of the poisonous spirit to prevent it from being invaded into the body.

    Chen Wuzhu's eyes were even more surprised. She already understood that the ability Yuan Enhuihui used at this time was to add various abilities of her bow and arrow to herself, which was equivalent to turning them into amplifications.  Then use his Elf King Bow to display it.  Try to find opportunities through close combat.

    But, how could this possibly allow him to succeed?

    The red lotus under his feet suddenly released a circle of golden-red light, and powerful and explosive fire element energy burst out instantly, trying to push Yuan Enhuihui out.

    Resist the ring of fire, the second soul skill!

    But at this moment, Yuan En Huihui had already exerted all his strength. He suddenly turned into another Chen Wuzhu, and used his magic carving ability again.  When the resisting fire ring came to him, he was instantly integrated into the fire ring, as if he had become a part of the fire ring.

    Immediately afterwards, he emerged from the inside of the ring of fire, and his body shape changed again, turning into what Zhang Yuanyuan looked like before when the god descended to earth.  A pair of ten-thousand-flow hammers were raised, and the violent hammer was smashed down.

    This is the most powerful improvement that the Phantom Elf Dragon has given him as his contract partner.  During the battle, you can use your imaginary opponent to launch attacks.

    He does not have the ability to transform for a long time like the Treasure Hunting Beast, but after he succeeds in transforming, he can possess the opponent's abilities.  Although it consumes a lot of money, it can often use the ability that best restrains the opponent to fight.

    There is no doubt that Chen Wuzhu is powerful. Yuan Enhuihui had already felt this when she first started fighting with her.

    If you want to defeat such a powerful fire element controller, you must find another way.  Although not all of his abilities can be successfully phantom-carved, and after phantom-carving, they can only be used within a quarter of an hour.  Otherwise, it will be re-engraved.  Each fantasy carving is a huge drain on the fantasy elf dragon.  Use up to three times a day.

    Yuan Enhuihui has used the next two magic carvings without hesitation, just to win this moment of opportunity.

    "Huh!" Chen Wuzhu snorted coldly, and finally took out both hands, turned his palms up, and imprinted his palms on the falling Wanliu Hammer at the same time.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The violent energy exploded almost instantly.

    Among the disciples in the inner courtyard, Zhang Yuanyuan, who had just been defeated, twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself: "This kid really doesn't know how he is going to die! Do you want to compete with the elder sister in terms of strength? I don't dare to do it either! It's useless!  of."

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"?Blood sprayed out, and Yuan En Huihui flew out upside down, with golden-red flames all over his body, and smashed into the water in the distance.

    The red lotus under Chen Wuzhu's feet became more and more brilliant, and her eyes became brighter and brighter. The previous collision seemed to have only caused the long hair on the back of her head to fly, and there was no other difference.

    What about Hammer of Fury?  Even if Zhang Yuanyuan attacks with all his strength here, she can still withstand it.  In terms of strength, she has never convinced anyone, not even the person she once liked.

    The Red Lotus Witch showed her full strength and displayed extremely powerful terrifying power.  With such use of ultimate fire, no one in the entire Douluo Federation can match him at the god level.

    On the shore, Tang Yuge turned to look at Lan Xuanyu in surprise.  When Yuan En Huihui was blown away, she thought Lan Xuanyu would take action immediately, but Lan Xuanyu did not. He was still standing on the shore, and he didn't seem to have any intention of taking action.

    With a "pop" sound, Yuan En Huihui emerged from the water of Poseidon Lake with his whole body scorched black.  His breath was obviously a little unstable, the four wings on his back were all burnt, and his breath had obviously dropped a lot.  Even the Elf King's state has been lifted by the blow just now.

    It¡¯s not that Yuan Enhuihui is weak, it¡¯s because his opponent is too strong, really too strong.

    Chen Wuzhu was suspended in mid-air, staring at Yuan Enhuihui who was barely floating on the water, "Do you want to fight again?"

    Yuan En Huihui took a deep breath and looked up at Chen Wuzhu, who was like a volcano ready to erupt at any time in the sky. His eyes burst out with unprecedented persistence, and he said solemnly: "I'm okay."

    Hearing him say these four words, Tang Yuge on the bank suddenly frowned.

    If it were Liu Feng instead, she wouldn't be surprised at all, but this is Yuan En Huihui!  Yuanen Huihui does not have this kind of fighting style!  Why would he do this even though he knew he was outmatched?

    Chen Wuzhu frowned slightly. In her opinion, this was a bit overestimating one's own capabilities, and it was as if a small bird shook a tree.

    She admitted that this junior¡¯s talent was excellent and his strength was quite strong.  At his age, neither he nor the other inner court disciples were as good as him.  However, after all, he had just entered the Title Douluo level not long ago.  A Titled Douluo, compared to his Extreme Douluo, the strength and cultivation are vastly different.

    In this case, he continues to fight, which has no other meaning except humiliating himself.  Not to mention wanting to weaken myself.  As an Ultimate Douluo, my second soul core has already taken shape, and this amount of consumption can be recovered in just one breath.

    "Is he a fool? I'll bring him back." Tang Yuge finally couldn't help it.  With that said, she was about to rush out, but was held back by Lan Xuanyu.

    Tang Yuge looked at him puzzled.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Let Huihui continue. Among the seven of us, he is undoubtedly the one who has grown the most smoothly. In his life, he has hardly suffered any setbacks. From the beginning of practice to the present  At the Title Douluo level, he has always had a smooth journey. He was born in a big family, had extraordinary talents, entered Shrek Academy, and was admitted to the inner courtyard. In fact, he has never experienced a real test. This is what he faces  He is the most powerful opponent he has ever faced. Under such heavy pressure, it will be helpful whether it stimulates his potential or tests his own willpower. We must believe in him."

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu¡¯s serious gaze, Tang Yuge hesitated to speak.  He reluctantly nodded.

    At this moment, Yuan Enhuihui on the lake suddenly changed, and the previously extinguished circles of soul rings rose again from under his feet.  Among the four wings behind him, the two wings belonging to the fantasy elf dragon were retracted into the body.

    His eyes turned into the white color of the Eye of Samsara again.  Not only that, a layer of strange white flames rose up silently on his body.

    When the white flame appeared, all the charred blackness on his body was swept away in an instant, and he returned to his original handsome appearance. It seemed that the flame restored everything in him.

    What is even more strange is that Yuan Enhuihui seems to have entered a special state at this moment.  The whole person seemed calmer than ever before, and confusion seemed to be spreading in his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1268 Tang Yuge, I like you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Unity of man and nature?" Chen Wuzhu's previous dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared.  She also didn't expect that this junior could actually enter into a state of harmony between man and nature under such circumstances.  Although he entered the unity of heaven and man at the cost of burning his own blood.  But it is quite shocking to be able to enter with the cultivation level of a first-time Titled Douluo.

    The disciples in the inner courtyard were all dumbfounded. Is this another blood-burning person?  Was that soul skill just now?  So what is this?  Really burning blood, or some special ability?  Are all the current students working hard like this?

    Yuan En Huihui¡¯s figure became taller again, and the Elf King¡¯s true form reappeared.

    Chen Wuzhu's expression suddenly became serious, and she spoke in a rare persuasion: "Junior, this is just a discussion. You have to be clear."

    As soon as she said this, people who knew her well couldn't help but look at her in surprise. When had Chen Wuzhu ever persuaded someone?  Her character is stubborn and upright, and she always sweeps past her opponents.  Could it be said that being handsome is really a privilege?

    What they didn't know was that only Chen Wuzhu, who was involved, could clearly feel that Yuan Enhuihui was burning not only the power of his bloodline, but also an aura, which was filled with energy.  The smell of death.  In other words, his next blow will not only carry all his own power, but also a fatal blow at the cost of consuming his own life.

    There are still ways to save yourself by sacrificing your life, but a decisive blow is really meant to be used desperately. No matter whether you can defeat your opponent or not, you will definitely die.

    "Thank you, senior sister, for reminding me. But everyone has their own meaning of existence. I used to never know what the meaning of my existence was. But as I grow older, I gradually find the meaning of my existence.  I am a timid person, but from the moment I affirmed the meaning of my existence, I am no longer timid. However, maybe this meaning no longer exists. In this case, I just want to do something for her and bloom my life.  Show her the brightest light among them, I have an arrow named: Eternal Life.¡±

    Having said this, he slowly raised the Elven King's Bow in his hand. In an instant, an extremely intense turquoise light instantly illuminated the entire Poseidon Lake, as well as the Eternal Tree next to it.

    The terrifying breath of life suddenly burst out centered on Yuan En Huihui's body. At this moment, the energy fluctuations erupting from his body were no longer at his original level.  All the white flames are completely restrained.  As the Elf King's bow slowly opened, everything was twisting violently.

    In an instant, the color of the world changed.  Countless light rains fell from the sky, and these light rains turned out to be light red, as if the sky was crying because of it.

    On the big ship, all the god-level powerhouses changed their expressions, but the Poseidon Pavilion Master opened his arms and stopped everyone.

    A touch of holy light shone on Yuan En Huihui's handsome face. The Elf King Bow in his hand pointed at the Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu, but he turned his head and looked towards the shore.

    His voice was soft and sweet, but it only sounded in that one person¡¯s ears:

    "Tang Yuge, I like you."

    The next moment, the bright light suddenly surged up, and an unprecedented idea of ??nature suddenly broke out.  The dazzling flames seemed to have burned him to ashes at that moment, and a brilliant arrow had been condensed on the long bow.  At this moment, even the Elf King's bow was on fire.

    With a muffled groan, Chen Wuzhu in the air found that he was completely unable to move. Even the flames burning in the red lotus beneath his feet seemed to have solidified at this moment.

    The laws of heaven and earth, the laws of nature!  That was clearly a world that he had just begun to enter.  But at this moment, what was condensed on that arrow was completely the will of nature.

    "Don't¡ª" A figure could no longer be suppressed and turned into colorful light, rushing towards the bright white flame like crazy.

    But the flames were already about to engulf that heroic figure.

    On the shore, a smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face at this moment. He turned to look at Gu Yuena and said softly: "Mom."

    Gu Yuena glared at him with some annoyance, then swayed, and the sky was filled with silver light.

    In an instant, all elements came to a standstill.  Immediately afterwards, Tang Wulin chuckled helplessly, and a strange halo of light rippled out from his body, covering the entire audience.

    A strange scene appeared. Under everyone's gaze, the light arrow that had been condensed quietly turned into flames again and returned to Yuan Enhuihui's body. His arrow was about to turn into ashesThe figure also reappeared.

    Everything is going backwards and flying back.  The only one who was not affected was Gu Yuena who flew into the air.

    Spiritual realm, time and space review!

    Tang Yuge's figure that had obviously fluttered out returned to the shore again, and at this moment, time just stopped at the moment when Yuan Enhuihui turned his head to stare at Tang Yuge with tears in his eyes.

    "Tang Yuge, I like you." The moment the same seven words appeared again, Tang Yuge could no longer control his emotions.

    She yelled loudly: "Come back, I like you too¡ª¡ª"

    The air solidified at this moment, and all the elemental fluctuations were controlled by the strands of silver light and returned to his body.

    The arrow light disappeared, and the vast aura also disappeared.  The burning flame returned to his body.  Time travel continues.  Until he returned to the way he had just emerged from the lake, his whole body scorched black.

    The silver light flashed, and the figure with a burnt smell on his body returned to the shore.

    With tears in his eyes, Tang Yuge's chest heaved violently.

    Yuan Enhuihui looked at her blankly. Time can be traced back, but memory cannot.  In his mind, Tang Yuge's voice just now echoed clearly.

    His voice was trembling a little, "Sister"

    "Pa" Tang Yuge suddenly slapped Yuan Enhuihui on the face, causing him to stagger.

    Yuan Enhuihui was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, he was enveloped in a warm, trembling embrace that rushed up to him.

    Lan Xuanyu turned his head to the side, but felt a sudden pain in his waist. When he looked in surprise, he found Bai Xiuxiu glaring at him fiercely.

    "Why are you pinching me?" Lan Xuanyu asked via voice transmission.

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted and said, "Why do you think I pinched you? Huihui was taught a bad lesson by you. It must have been you who worked together to trick Yuge. Bad guy."

    "I didn't, I was wronged!" Lan Xuanyu looked innocent.

    Bai Xiuxiu curled her lips, "I don't know you yet? If Huihui really wanted to fight for his life just now, how could you be so calm? Yuge was so concerned that he was confused and didn't notice any changes in you. I was watching."

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless and swallowed, there was nothing he could do, who made Xiuxiu know him too well?

    In fact, this was indeed planned by him and Yuan Enhuihui.  Although I don¡¯t know how strong the opponent I will face today is.  But I think each of them will encounter a powerful senior.  From the story between Tang Yuge and him that Yuan Enhuihui told before, coupled with his understanding of Tang Yuge, how could Lan Xuanyu not know what kind of personality Tang Yuge was?

    Tang Yuge is a girl who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and she attaches great importance to family ties. Otherwise, how could she be so painful because of family ties?  It's hard to say whether she has any feelings for Yuan En Huihui, but her love for him is absolute.  How can two people transform this relationship when they are not related by blood? The first thing is to change their concepts, from family affection to love. This is the most difficult thing.  That's why Tang Yuge rejected Yuan Enhuihui and was very angry. It was because she couldn't accept such a sudden change, or Yuan Enhuihui didn't have enough preparation before!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1269 Are you still competing?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, Tang Yuge has her weakness, which is her softness towards her relatives.  When Yuan En Huihui was bullied as a child, she couldn't help but take action, which meant that she had been paying attention to Yuan En Huihui and even been protecting him secretly.

    What¡¯s the difference now?  There is no doubt that when Yuan Enhuihui faces real danger, Tang Yuge's mood will change dramatically.  Especially in a life or death crisis situation.

    Therefore, the method Lan Xuanyu taught Yuan Enhuihui was very simple. What he did when he was a child, he still does it now.  To put it simply, there are three words: a bitter meat scheme.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through the way of bitter meat to stimulate Tang Yuge's inner emotions, and let this emotion change under this situation.  Let her recognize her feelings.  If they can't change things after doing this, then they really don't have that kind of fate.

    Now it seems that Tang Yuge is so ruthless to Yuan Enhuihui?  It's just that she has never realized it, or she has never thought about it at all.

    Looking at the two people embracing each other, Lan Xuanyu showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. This is definitely a good thing!  Of course he hopes to see each of his partners finally get married.

    Holding Bai Xiuxiu's hand tightly, his expression became more and more satisfied.

    The person who is most confused at this time is the Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu, who is still suspended on the lake and was frightened.

    Until now, she still hasn't figured out what happened.

    The arrow that Yuan Enhuihui shot just now at the cost of her life really made her feel the crisis of her life.  It was an inevitable shot.  But just when she was about to try her best to resist.  Everything suddenly stopped and then went back to before.  With her cultivation and experience, she certainly knew what was going on.

    This is a powerful domain ability of the time type!  How much terrifying strength does it take to be able to bring him, who is an Ultimate Douluo, and Yuan Enhuihui, who was fighting with all his strength, and whose attack was close to the god level, back to the starting point?

    Then she saw everything about Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge on the shore. For a moment, she felt mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn't know what it was like.

    Subconsciously, she looked towards the crowd of disciples in the inner courtyard, and what she saw was a pair of apologetic eyes.

    Suddenly, the blazing flames all over the body of the Red Lotus Witch suddenly rose and exploded, and she shouted angrily: "Are you still competing? This is no longer a blind date meeting. What does it look like to hug each other?"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell into silence.  Chen Wuzhu's own breathing became a little more rapid.

    On the shore, Tang Yuge subconsciously let go of his embrace, and quickly pushed Yuan Enhuihui away, his pretty face turned red.

    Yuan Enhuihui was still standing there stupidly.

    "Treat the injury!" Tang Yuge dropped these two words and immediately stood up and flew to the center of Poseidon Lake.

    Lan Xuanyu had already prepared for his early appearance, but Tang Yuge went out anyway.  She would rather face a powerful opponent now than watch her and Yuan En Huihui in full view of the shore.

    A green halo enveloped Yuan En Huihui, and Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei had already arrived beside him.

    Lan Mengqin snorted coldly, "I didn't see it, Huihui, you are also a cunning person."

    Yuan En Huihui suddenly said, "Mengqin, why did you say this? How could I be so cunning?"

    Lan Mengqin said disdainfully: "Yuge's care will lead to chaos. I don't believe that a sparring session can make you fight for your life. It's true that you like her, but you don't want to fight for her like this. Just wait, wait for Yu  Wake up and you will suffer."

    "Ah?" Yuan Enhuihui suddenly panicked, "Then, what should I do? Sister Mengqin, help me!"

    While treating his injuries, Lan Mengqin said, "I can't help you, just ask for your own blessings. However, I suggest you let Yuge let it out, otherwise, you will be even more sad."

    "Well, that's right, it would be nice to let Yuge vent his anger and become a human punching bag. Hahaha. Maybe after being beaten, you won't be as handsome as me." Qian Lei was still beating the drum beside him, but he didn't care at all.  I sympathize with Yuan Enhuihui.

    Yuan En Huihui glared at him and said, "Are we brothers?"

    Qian Lei said angrily: "Brother, you still hid it so deeply that you even hid it from us. If you had said you were interested in Yu Ge earlier, brothers could have given you some advice!"

    Yuan Enhuihui smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I didn't say it, it's that I didn't dare! In fact, if I hadn't been stimulated today, I wouldn't have dared to say it at all."??Come.  Let alone her, in fact, even I myself was not prepared.  But now that I have said it, I will definitely stick to it.  You all help me!  "

    Lan Xuanyu had already walked over at this time, "No one can really help you with things like feelings. If you want to make others fall in love with you, then you must first fall into it yourself, release your sincerity first, and use your sincerity to  Just be sincere."

    Yuan Enhuihui nodded silently, "I understand, I will definitely do it. Brother Xuanyu, do you think my sister can beat Chen Wuzhu? Chen Wuzhu is really powerful."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's see. I actually don't know what Yuge's strength is now. But don't forget, she has always been the one with the highest cultivation level among us."

    He is referring to the cultivation of soul power here, but in fact, before Lan Xuanyu truly mastered the Dragon God's ability, Tang Yuge's combat effectiveness had always been the strongest among the team.  What's more, she is two years older than them all.

    Floating onto the surface of Poseidon Lake, the flush on Tang Yuge's face gradually dissipated, "Sister Chen, Tang Yuge asks for advice."

    "Huh!" Chen Wuzhu snorted, the red lotus blazing under his feet, "Come on."

    Tang Yuge definitely had no good impression of Chen Wuzhu. She was the one who fought to the death against Yuan Enhuihui, whom she had just nearly forced!

    Facing the strong pressure brought by Chen Wuzhu, she and Yuan Enhuihui were completely different.

    Five-colored halos rose into the air, and circles of soul rings bloomed from beneath their feet. Black, all nine black soul rings rose into the sky silently.  Among the colorful mist, the nine black soul rings are particularly bright.

    Tang Yuge does not have a hundred thousand year soul ring, nor does her Yin Yang Chaos Bird have a hundred thousand year cultivation.  However, the nine soul rings on her body are different from the black soul rings of ordinary soul masters.  In addition to the black itself, there seems to be a faint white light and shadow attached to the soul ring.

    This is the characteristic produced by the two qi of yin and yang. The fusion of the yin and yang chaos bird caused her martial soul to mutate. She was promoted from the original Five Elements Kirin to the Heavenly Stem Kirin, and then she had such a strange vision.  It's not twin martial souls, but it's better than twin martial souls.

    When Tang Yuge possesses the Heavenly Stem Kirin martial spirit, she is even better than Bai Xiuxiu in terms of martial spirit alone. The Heavenly Stem Kirin is an unprecedented martial spirit on Douluo Continent!

    Tang Yuge took a step forward, and in the void, dense mist rose, and colorful rays of light shone brightly.  Behind him, there was a faint light and shadow of a unicorn flashing.

    Chen Wuzhu didn't care about this. With a wave of his right hand, the nine-petal lotus flew out and flew straight towards Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge's body was filled with colorful rays of light, and the five elements of divine light were flowing around his body. With the same wave of his right hand, a burst of colorful rays of light swept past, and the nine red lotus petals in the air disappeared silently.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Wuzhu couldn't help but change his face. You know, the extremely compressed explosive fire element contained in her petals was actually wiped away by the opponent so lightly. What kind of ability is this?

    On Lan Xuanyu's side, apart from Lan Xuanyu himself, the best choice to fight against Chen Wuzhu is Tang Yuge. Only her five-element divine light has a certain effect on Chen Wuzhu.  restraint effect.  The fire attribute is also one of the five elements.  Using the five elements to complement each other can naturally produce quite good results.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1270 Yuge fights against Honglian

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    " However, this was just a preliminary contact. The next moment, Chen Wuzhu moved.  Blazing flames instantly rose from her body. In an instant, everything around her turned red, and the terrifying high temperature caused everything in the battlefield to become distorted.  If it weren't for the protective shield released by Tang Wulin, the Poseidon Lake beneath them might have boiled.

    The light on Tang Yuge also turned red, using the Five Elements Escape Technique and the Fire Escape Technique.  In the blink of an eye, she rushed towards Chen Wuzhu.

    With Fire Escape, the influence of flames on her is greatly weakened.  However, when Tang Yuge truly entered the range of the red lotus flame, she discovered that Chen Wuzhu's red lotus flame was by no means so easy to escape.

    The terrifying high temperature of the Ultimate Fire has exceeded the limit that her Five Elements Escape Technique can bear.  The surging fire waves are layer upon layer, constantly superimposing and increasing.  It was like a mountain roaring and a tsunami pressing towards her.

    At this time, Tang Yuge showed his strong strength.  There was a flash of light in his eyes, and a black and white halo shone in each of his eyes.  The next moment, the flames on her body suddenly separated into two colors, red flames and ice blue Yin Fire.

    She opened her hands, and the flames in front of her suddenly separated to both sides. The red lotus flame was forcibly split into Yin Fire and Yang Fire.  Taking advantage of this moment of separation, the wind element spurted from behind, pushing Tang Yuge's body straight towards Chen Wuzhu like an arrow.

    Five-colored halo of light circulates around the body, and the Fire Release switches to the Great Five Elements Divine Light, forcibly brushing away the red lotus flames approaching the body.

    Chen Wuzhu has also arrived. The two women are facing each other in the air. Chen Wuzhu smacks his right hand, and a red lotus suddenly appears in his palm.

    Tang Yuge struck with his right fist, and the colorful light solidified and exploded.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Amidst the violent roar, a figure flew out upside down, it was Tang Yuge.

    In terms of pure cultivation, she is obviously not Chen Wuzhu's opponent.  But the moment she was blasted away, a strange sight appeared on Chen Wuzhu.

    Around Chen Wuzhu's body, all the red lotus flames were cleared, and the firelight dissipated instantly.  This is the effect of the five elements¡¯ divine light bursting out and spreading.  In the instant explosion, even Chen Wuzhu's red lotus flame was temporarily extinguished.

    "Okay!" Chen Wuzhu's eyes became brighter and brighter.

    After all, this is an internal discussion within the academy!  Therefore, when facing Yuan Enhuihui before, she actually did not use her full strength.  It wasn't until Yuan Enhuihui suddenly burst out with the light of life that she seemed to be fighting to the death, and she was ready to use all her strength to resist.

    But now the fight with Tang Yuge was completely different from before.  From Tang Yuge, she really felt that the girl in front of her could threaten her to a certain extent.  For her, this was a joy.  Being able to have opponents who truly challenge you.  This is a battle worth fighting.

    The halo around Chen Wuzhu's body circulated, and the red lotus under his feet slowly unfolded. The next moment, a golden-red lotus seemed to grow out of the red lotus. The lotus quietly split open, and a piece of lotus seed fell into Chen Wuzhu's body.  Dancing candle in hand.  And which soul ring was flickering on her body, it was impossible to see clearly because of the obstruction of the red lotus flame.

    Tang Yuge had stabilized his body at this time, and his face was solemn.

    She is truly worthy of being a senior senior sister in the inner courtyard!  This is also the first time she has faced an opponent at the Ultimate Douluo level.  Even her Great Five Elements Divine Light could not completely resolve the opponent's extreme fire. Most importantly, she was not afraid of it in terms of attributes, but in terms of energy intensity, Chen Wuzhu was indeed superior to her.

    Pieces of fine scales emerged from Tang Yuge's body. These scales with colorful haloes came from the Five Elements Kirin.  This was something she couldn't easily use in battle, and could only be revealed when the martial soul's true form was present.  But with the practice of blood quenching, her own bloodline became more and more similar to the Five Elements Kirin and even the Heavenly Stem Kirin, and the power of the bloodline was fully stimulated.  Therefore, everything about her is different now.

    The changing aura spread outward from Tang Yuge, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Tang Yuge's whole body began to become a little unreal.  Defeating Chen Wuzhu is by no means an easy task.

    At this moment, Chen Wuzhu shook his hand, and a lotus seed flew out towards Tang Yuge.  The lotus seed didn't seem to fly very fast, but it seemed to follow the principles of heaven and earth, drawing a beautiful trajectory, and it was close in an instant.

    Tang Yuge raised his hand, and a wind blade shot out, cutting into the lotus seeds. His body was tense, ready to adapt at any time.

    Sure enough, the change occurred when the wind blade collided with the lotus seed.Appeared in an instant, the lotus seeds exploded with a "bang", and countless thin red needles burst out.  These fine needles contain energy, and you cannot feel the power contained in them.  But in an instant, it enveloped Tang Yuge's body.

    Tang Yuge's heart was shocked, and the five elements of divine light flashed out instantly, and his body retreated at the same time.

    However, her Great Five Elements Divine Light failed this time.  Only a small part of those dense and dense needles was weakened, but the whole body had passed through the Great Five Elements Divine Light in the next moment.  Moreover, driven by the explosive power of the lotus seeds, the speed was extremely fast, and he was in front of Tang Yuge almost in an instant.

    At the critical moment, Tang Yuge's eyes flashed with light, and layers of light and shadow appeared in front of him.  A metallic light shield blocked the front.  Then there are ice shields, fire shields, wind whirlpools, and wooden walls.  Five different defenses turned into five-element barriers to block the puncture of the fine needle.

    But the thin needle was extremely domineering, breaking through the first four layers of defense one after another. It only weakened at the last wooden wall, igniting the curtain wall and disappearing.

    What a powerful attack.  The extent of the attack can be achieved by spreading so many tiny needles.  What kind of soul skill is this?

    And in the next moment, Chen Wuzhu flicked his wrist, and dozens of lotus seeds flew out, drawing different trajectories in the air and faintly covering Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge already understood at this time that this senior sister was showing mercy.  First use a lotus seed to tell yourself what the attack of this lotus seed is, and then attack with all your strength.  If she had just thrown all the lotus seeds, it would have been more difficult for her to resist.

    But now is no longer the time to think about whether the other party is merciful. The key is how to recover completely from this terrifying attack.

    Without any hesitation, above Tang Yuge's head, Yin and Yang Qi surged out, and the seventh soul ring shone at the same time.

    In an instant, it was as if there were nine more white soul rings on her body, the black and white colors shining together.  His body shape changed and he turned into a heavenly Qilin with all the colorful lights shining all over his body.

    Seeing that the other party used his martial soul avatar, Chen Wuzhu did not change much. The martial soul avatar could block the powerful soul-hunting and life-killing guts I had learned from the Tang Sect's secret weapon Baijie.  Got soul skills?

    Sonmamilus Red Lotus Needle!

    But the next moment, Chen Wuzhu saw that the eighth soul ring on Tang Yuge also lit up while using his martial soul avatar.  Immediately afterwards, the Heavenly Stem Qilin transformed by Tang Yuge raised his head, and a sharp edge shot out.  It was a long needle, which seemed to be more than a foot long, with ten different colors of light shining on it.  Almost in an instant, he was in front of Chen Wuzhu.

    The gap in cultivation made Chen Wuzhu have absolute confidence in herself, so when the long needle arrived, she actually didn't pay too much attention.  However, as the long needle approaches, the feeling has become different.  The trembling in her soul made her concentrate instantly.

    Pieces of red lotus petals surged out, trying to cut the long needle, but a strange scene appeared. As long as her powerful red lotus petals came into contact with the long needle, they would be instantly annihilated and disappear, and even seemed to have energy being absorbed.  The long needle swallowed it.  Not only did it not weaken the power of the long needle, it actually seemed to increase it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1271 Heaven and Earth Slash VS Buddha¡¯s Angry Red Lotus

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What kind of soul skill is this?

    And at this moment, the lotus seeds in the distance have exploded!  Dozens of lotus seeds collided with each other, and countless red lotus needles exploded instantly, covering the entire area where Tang Yuge was, making it impossible to escape.

    The Tiangan Qilin transformed by Tang Yuge suddenly erupted. The original Qilin instantly split into ten Qilin, and suddenly rushed out.

    The ten-headed qilin burst out with huge energy, and the five elements were divided into yin and yang. The different attributes turned into a ten-color vortex under the running of the ten-headed qilin, sweeping towards the big red lotus needle.

    If these red lotus needles are still under Chen Wuzhu's control at this time, the choice must be to concentrate and shoot.  But at this time, Chen Wuzhu was already a little too busy taking care of himself and had no time to control them.

    As the ten-colored needle light approaches, the seventh soul ring on Chen Wuzhu finally lights up, and the red lotus under her feet instantly enlarges, swallowing her up, and then spins at high speed.

    The red lotus rotated at high speed and collided with the ten-colored long needle, suddenly erupting into a series of roars.  Where is the needle? It is like a bomb that can continuously bombard!  It also has strong penetrating power.

    The inner divine light of the Heavenly Stem is Tang Yuge¡¯s eighth soul skill, the Heavenly Stem Divine Needle.

    "If she had cultivated normally and her martial soul had not evolved, her eighth soul skill should be the Great Five Elements Divine Needle.  The Heavenly Stem Divine Needle is an evolved version of the Great Five Elements Divine Needle and is even more powerful.  It itself has a great influence on the five elements attributes.

    The ultimate fire will be weakened a lot in the face of the divine light of the Heavenly Stem. Coupled with the penetrating nature of the Heavenly Stem Divine Needle, the ten attributes are mutually reinforcing, and the power that bursts out has far exceeded Tang Yuge's own cultivation.

    Both sides are trying hard to break free from the other party's attack.  Suddenly, light and shadow burst out in the sky.  Everyone who saw it was dazzled.

    The disciples in the inner courtyard were not just shocked at this time.

    They know very well who Chen Wuzhu is. If it weren't for special reasons, this Red Lotus Witch would have become the Shrek Seven Monsters long ago.  In the inner courtyard, there are some people who are recognized by everyone as being able to reach the level of gods in the future.  Among them, Chen Wuzhu is definitely ranked among the top three.

    Among the seven members of Lan Xuanyu, the four who came up were enough to shock them.  But I didn't expect that the fifth person on the stage was actually stronger.

    Even though Chen Wuzhu had fought Yuan Enhuihui before, with two soul cores, the fight just now was not considered a consumption at all.  It's equivalent to this competition in full glory.  There was no longer any suppression, and it seemed that both sides were evenly matched.  Even at the martial soul level, Chen Wuzhu still suffered a bit.

    When the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion announced that a new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters would appear, many inner court disciples were filled with indignation and felt unfair when they heard that they were not included in the name.  But as the battles continued, this feeling began to disappear quickly.

    Let alone a tie with Chen Wuzhu, even if they lose the game, as long as they can last a little longer in Chen Wuzhu's hands, it is enough to prove their talent!

    Don¡¯t forget, how many years has it been since Chen Wuzhu entered the inner courtyard?  It has been more than ten years.  And they are the ones who have just entered the inner courtyard!  If he is so strong now, how strong will he be in ten years?

    No one can give the answer, but at this time, the recognition of the seven Lan Xuanyu people is gradually rising.  Especially the teachers watching the battle and the teachers from the outer courtyard felt even more profoundly.

    When the college decided to allow all the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to enter the inner courtyard, the teachers from the outer courtyard had the biggest reaction.  If they enter so many colleges and enter the inner courtyard at once, what will happen to the other grades in the outer courtyard behind them?  The inner court disciples also have opinions!  More people enter the inner courtyard, and more people share resources.

    But now it seems that everything seems so reasonable.  Moreover, they haven't started occupying the resources of the inner courtyard yet.  He has been training in the military recently, but after returning, he has already shown such great strength.

    Thirty-three wings, thirty-three people, even if the other twenty-six people are not as good as the seven in front of you, how much difference can they make?  After all, they are all classmates!  Moreover, Tan Xiaodao and Piao Xiaoxu have also shown their strength before, and they are also quite outstanding, at least at the level of inner courtyard disciples.

    In the eyes of the disciples in the inner courtyard, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion has become more and more arrogant.  The strength of Lan Xuanyu's seven people proved her choice.  But how did they know that at this time, the Poseidon Pavilion Master also had a soul beast running around in his heart.  what's the situation?  What about the experience you promised?  What about the promised blow?  Who is attacking whom? This is?

    "Boom!" Goddess of Heaven?Finally exploded, and the red lotus shone, still radiant.

    And the ten-headed Heavenly Stem Kirin in the distance finally burst out of the needle light, merged into one, and turned into the appearance of the Heavenly Stem Kirin again.

    "Take my last move. If you catch it, you win." Chen Wuzhu's voice echoed. In the next moment, circles of soul rings spread. The red lotus she transformed suddenly spun at high speed, and the fire element in the air swirled around it.  It was swept away while spinning and flew straight towards Tang Yuge.

    The celestial Qilin transformed by Tang Yuge did not dare to be careless. Ten-colored rays of light burst out from its body, its eyes were piercing, and the yin and yang energy rose up from behind and turned into black and white wings.  Shockingly, it is already in its strongest state.

    At his feet, the ninth soul ring finally shined.  Tang Yuge's figure suddenly became illusory, and everything became sluggish in an instant.  All the light condensed towards the top of her head.

    A terrifying aura burst out from her body in an instant. The horror was similar to the feeling when Yuan Enhuihui was about to make a desperate blow.  The terrifying power surged in an instant.  It gives people an indescribable feeling.  Tang Yuge, who originally had rich changes in attributes, now only has sharpness left, and it is the kind of sharpness that seems to be able to open up the world.

    The ten attributes are integrated inwards.  The colors began to decrease one by one, from ten colors to five, and the heavenly stems changed to five elements.  The five colors continue to change and turn into black and white, which are the two qi of yin and yang.

    The two qi of yin and yang are still merging, and finally turned into an illusory Hongmeng qi, which turned into a unicorn above the head of Tianqian Qilin. The sharp aura burst out from the unicorn.

    The Heavenly Stem Qilin soared into the sky, spinning instantly and turning into a huge light blade.

    In an instant, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the sun and moon lost their light.

    What a powerful ninth soul skill!

    Seeing this scene, everyone present could not help but feel elated.  Such a ninth soul skill is simply unheard of.

    When the heaven and earth first opened, the two qi of yin and yang appeared and transformed into the human world. Then the five elements were derived and the heavenly stems appeared in the world.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s ninth soul skill is equivalent to going against the heavens and reuniting the heavenly stems into the five elements. The five elements can be traced back to yin and yang. In the end, yin and yang combine to create heaven and earth.

    Heavenly Stem Qilin, the ninth soul skill, Heaven and Earth Slash!  Take the power of the moment when heaven and earth were created.

    And the light of the rapidly rotating red lotus has risen to the extreme.

    Among the hundreds of hidden weapons of the Tang Sect, there is one hidden weapon that is known as the number one, and the number one hidden weapon in the world.  Tang San, the former ancestor of the Tang Sect, was nearly invincible with this hidden weapon.

    Chen Wuzhu is extremely talented. Not only was her red lotus spirit refined into the ultimate fire, she also integrated many of Tang Sect's unique skills into one.  It can be said that she is the one who has the deepest grasp of the Tang Sect's secret skills among all the Shrek Academy disciples and teachers in the world today.

    Her ninth soul skill was derived from the Tang Sect¡¯s top hidden weapon.  The name of the hidden weapon is: Buddha's Furious Tang Lotus.

    And in the hands of Chen Wuzhu, the ninth soul skill is none other than Buddha's Angry Red Lotus!

    Behind the rapidly rotating red lotus, a figure appeared faintly. It was a figure with a halo. Its appearance could not be seen clearly, but it had unparalleled majesty.  The blazing fire exploded to the extreme.  At this moment, the high temperature erupted from Chen Wuzhu's body even exceeded the temperature of ordinary stars.  This is the ultimate attack of Ultimate Douluo!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1272 Thank you for helping me sublime

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hong Meng's blade glows against the Buddha's angry red lotus!

    Two extremely terrifying energies collided instantly.

    At this moment, all the god-level experts present could not help but look solemn.  Both Chen Wuzhu and Tang Yuge are the pride of the academy, and no one can afford to lose.  But such a collision will be of great benefit to their mutual growth.  No one can stop it before the outcome is determined.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The red light exploded, and countless flames erupted and rose. Each petal of the exploded Buddha's Angry Red Lotus was like a world-destroying fire, burning the huge light blade falling from the sky.

    But wherever the Hongmeng Light Blade passed, yin and yang were divided, and fierce fire rippled.  No flame can stop its progress.

    The earth trembled.  In an instant, all the firelight was suddenly split into two.  The Hongmeng sword light also flashed and disappeared.

    All the red lotus petals seemed to have condensed at this moment, and they were condensed in mid-air and could no longer move.  And the Hongmeng sword light had also reached the location where Chen Wuzhu was before, and transformed back into Tang Yuge, whose face was pale.

    The two-word battle armor on her body has melted, the wings on her back have completely disappeared, and her face is pale and crumbling.  If the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird hadn't appeared and barely supported her body, she would have fallen into the lake.

    Did she win?  No, she didn't win.  At least she understood that although Tiandi Zhan separated the Buddha's Angry Red Lotus, she did not win the game.

    "Senior sister, thank you. Thank you for this beheading. Help me to sublime!" Chen Wuzhu's voice suddenly sounded.

    The next moment, every red lotus petal in the sky bloomed with the most brilliant brilliance. Half of the petals separated by the sky and the earth turned into ice blue, and the other half turned into red gold.  Two different colors rise at the same time, layer upon layer, blending with each other.

    In a moment, they were blending into each other and turned into a two-color lotus.

    The two colors slowly merged, and a small cluster of white flames was born at the top of the lotus.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The world shook.  A huge beam of light rose into the sky.  In an instant, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged wildly, converging towards the pillar of light.

    The entire life breath on Poseidon Lake seemed to be rushing into the light pillar at this moment and blending into it.  Let the light of the light pillar become stronger and stronger.

    In the distance, the headquarters of Chuanling Pagoda.

    The senior executives of Spirit Transferring Tower who were shocked by the huge silver light just now looked out the window again.

    "Breakthrough and become a god? The direction of Shrek Academy." One person exclaimed.

    "Another one who became a god? Fire attribute?" The leader of the old man frowned. For a moment, his eyes flickered and his emotions fluctuated unsteadily.

    After a long while, he sighed, "Shrek Academy is really blessed!"

    There is a path to becoming a god, also known as the bridge between heaven and earth.  The bridge connecting heaven and earth, escaping beyond the human world.  To understand the changes in the universe is to become a god.

    From now on, he will be detached, no longer troubled by the world, and his life will be extended for thousands of years.

    This is the lifelong goal of almost all soul masters, but how many people can actually achieve this goal?

    At this moment, Shrek Academy has another god-level expert.  Moreover, he is also a god-level fire attribute expert who is good at attacking.

    Not to mention Tang Yuge, Lan Xuanyu and others on the shore were also stunned.

    Chen Wuzhu, who is at the Ultimate Douluo level, after a head-on fight with Tang Yuge and withstood the power of Heaven and Earth Slash, instantly sublimated and became a god as the bridge between heaven and earth?

    You must know that with the current technology and resources, as long as the talent is enough, it is more of a matter of time to cultivate to the ultimate Douluo.  However, ultimate Douluo is common but God-level is not common!  If you want to take that step, it is not just as simple as accumulation and cultivation, but you also need to have the opportunity.

    Who would have thought that Chen Wuzhu could actually take advantage of this almost random opportunity to become a god in one step.  He surpassed all the inner court disciples present and achieved the position of god.

    "Boom!" The color of the world changed.  In the sky, four-color thunder roared down, turning into a huge thunder beam and striking the rising beam of light.

    Thunder Tribulation!  This is the thunder disaster of becoming a god.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when Lan Xuanyu saw this thunder tribulation, he still felt a bit cordial.  He can simulate a similar existence himself!  However, the elemental thunder tribulation he simulated was still very different from this sky thunder.  The most different thing is the size!

    After all, the elemental thunder calamity contained in his body is limited.?The four-color thunder falling from the sky was as if it was going to destroy the world. The thick thunder beam instantly enveloped the light beam formed by Chen Wuzhu.

    "Dad, if it is forging and forging god-level metal, will it also be the same kind of thunder disaster?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Wulin beside him.

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "The preliminary god-level metal is this kind of thunder calamity. However, it is not as strong as the god. The power is only about one-tenth of this. But for the divine craftsmen with insufficient cultivation  It is still very deadly. Therefore, if you want to become a true divine craftsman, you must first have strength. Of course, you are not among them. You have basically adapted to this kind of thunder. As long as the intensity is not too high, it should be fine."

    Lan Xuanyu said with relief: "That's good, then I will be more sure of becoming a god."

    Tang Wulin glanced at him and said: "Are you sure you will become a god? When we became gods, the thunder tribulation was not as strong as it is now. That was because the energy on our Douluo Star was insufficient. Douluo Star  The level itself is not enough. But becoming a god like that is actually not enough. Thunder tribulation is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity. Under a thunder tribulation, you can reshape your golden body and sublimate yourself. Neither your mother nor I have experienced this process.  But our physiques are different, and our bloodline allows us to be very powerful even without that process. But when you become a god in the future, you will still have to undergo the baptism of thunder and calamity. Moreover, with your bloodline, if you become a god, I am afraid that the Douluo Star will really  If you can't bear it, you will affect the life level of the entire planet. This is why I told you before that your mother and I will accompany you to Tianlong Star. Only places like Tianlong Star have huge amounts of life energy.  , is the most suitable for your breakthrough. Also, don¡¯t take chances. If you want to become Dragon God, what you will endure will definitely not be a four-color thunder tribulation, but at least a seven-element thunder tribulation.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corners of his mouth, are you so cruel?  This four-element thunder tribulation is like the creation of the world. The huge thunder is probably a hundred meters thick.  How powerful will the seven-element thunder tribulation be?  He couldn't help but shudder when he thought of this.  Although he believed that his physical strength was very high, he had often baptized himself with the Divine Thunder of Nirvana. The more he had done this, the more he knew how terrifying the power of this thunder tribulation was.

    Tang Wulin said: "Don't be afraid. The more powerful the thunder tribulation, the more benefits it will bring. But you still have to be prepared and never break through easily until the last moment. You must also choose the place where you break through."  .¡±

    "Yeah. I understand." Of course Lan Xuanyu knew that he needed to accumulate knowledge.  The next time you break through the seventh ring, it may be your chance to become a god, but before that, it's best to find a chance to go to the dragon world.  If you can accumulate more there, or even find some things left by the Dragon God, then it will naturally be easier to break through on your own.

    As he spoke, he was always staring at the Bridge of Heaven and Earth in the sky.  This is a rare opportunity to observe!

    Chen Wuzhu is indeed powerful, and it took more than a day or two for her to achieve Ultimate Douluo.  Under the stimulation of Tiandi Zhan, she finally found her future path.  Separate the path between titled Douluo and becoming a god.  So she chose to break through without hesitation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1273 Red Lotus Becomes a God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although no one can help a soul master when he breaks through and becomes a god, having so many god-level experts present gives her confidence.  If you can't do it right when the opportunity comes, it might be even more difficult next time.  She has never been one to hesitate, so she made her choice without hesitation.

    Amid the violent roar, terrifying power erupted.  Flashes of bright light echoed in the air.

    Chen Wuzhu's bridge of heaven and earth continued to extend high into the sky, forcibly withstanding the bombardment of the elemental thunder and calamity. Although it was constantly swaying, it continued to climb higher peaks firmly and steadily.

    Thunder tribulations penetrated into the light pillar she transformed into. The light pillar continued to break and reunite, but it was always so firm and consistent.

    If you want to become a god, you must not only have good cultivation and mental strength, but also have a firm belief.  There is no doubt that Chen Wuzhu does not lack this.

    This is strength!

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion also stared at the huge light pillar with burning eyes. The huge life energy was constantly being swallowed and absorbed by Chen Wuzhu.  Now she feels more and more that it is the right thing to do to let Lan Xuanyu and the others go to Tianlong Star to quietly plunder life energy.  Otherwise, every disciple who becomes a god will make her feel distressed about the loss of life energy!

    And now, with the feedback from those plant-type soul beasts, the life energy released by the Eternal Tree is continuous and stable.  This is Chen Wuzhu's biggest support.

    Finally, the thunder struck for more than ten minutes before the four-color thunder gradually subsided.  Even the sky started to get a little brighter.

    This is a sign of success in becoming a god!  Suddenly, many cheers started to sound among the disciples in the inner courtyard.

    But at this moment, the light between heaven and earth suddenly dimmed, and the expressions of the god-level experts present changed.

    It¡¯s not over, it¡¯s not over yet.

    The next moment, dark clouds suddenly rolled in the sky.  From between the gaps in the dark clouds, rich colored light appeared again, but this time, it was no longer the previous four colors, but seven colors.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Tang Wulin in surprise, thinking to himself, is dad's mouth open?  Speaking of seven-color thunder tribulation, seven-color thunder tribulation is coming?

    "There are four colors of elemental tribulations, and seven colors are heaven and earth tribulations. Being able to induce seven colors of heaven and earth tribulations proves that this girl's talent is indeed outstanding." Tang Wulin said, "However, heaven and earth tribulations are not easy to resist."

    The moment he finished speaking, a seven-colored thunder that was nine-tenths smaller than the previous four-colored thunder calamity and did not look very magnificent fell from the sky and struck heavily on Chen Wuzhu's world.  on the bridge.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A violent roar exploded instantly, and the bridge between heaven and earth collapsed almost instantly, turning into countless fragments and scattering in all directions.

    From high in the sky, the cracks in the Bridge of Heaven and Earth spread rapidly downward, heading straight for the surface of Poseidon Lake.

    Immediately, there was an exclamation of surprise.

    The calamity of heaven and earth comes so quickly. In front of this great power of heaven and earth, human power seems so insignificant.  When the calamity of heaven and earth fell, Lan Xuanyu felt that the blood in his body was surging, and the elemental power in his blood seemed to be leaving his body.  Even for just a moment, it made him feel so palpitated that he couldn't breathe.

    What a terrifying power this is!  Only then can such a powerful power burst out in an instant.

    Fortunately, the calamity of heaven and earth fell with only one blow.  The dark clouds dispersed the moment the colorful thunder fell.  But everyone present had their hearts in their throats.  Because they could clearly see that the huge cracks in the Bridge of Heaven and Earth had spread to the surface of Poseidon Lake.

    If you fail to overcome the catastrophe, there may be only one ending!

    "Wuzhu, come on!" At this moment, an excited voice sounded.  It was the young man standing next to Senior Sister Yu Yingxin.

    The next moment, the shattering light pillar suddenly froze for a moment, and then, the light at the end of the light pillar suddenly became blazing.  The original white light beam suddenly turned into a dazzling red.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Chen Wuzhu's voice full of venting sounded, and then, the red light surged up, finally stopping the crack from spreading downward.

    The broken light of the surrounding light pillars, pulled by the red light, quickly rushed towards the bridge of heaven and earth, which was less than one-tenth of its original size.

    Suddenly, the entire Poseidon Lake was completely illuminated.  There was only a pause of more than ten seconds. When the light accumulated enough, a huge light pillar suddenly rose into the sky, piercing the sky and connecting heaven and earth.

    The bridge between heaven and earth, communication is complete.

    The dazzling light spreads around, strange?The energy fluctuations made everyone present feel a sense of enlightenment.

    This is a situation that occurs when someone becomes a god and his own laws spread outwards. Such changes in the laws are of great benefit to everyone watching the ceremony.  Although it cannot be copied, it can be learned from.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others were silently feeling and understanding on the shore.  Especially Tang Yuge, who had just fought with the opponent, was now feeling the changes deeply. Especially in this law, there seemed to be a bit of her world-cutting flavor.

    When the bridge between heaven and earth rose again, everyone knew that Chen Wuzhu was done.  And it was a god-level achievement after enduring a seven-color thunder.

    What is the difference between the tribulation of heaven and earth and the tribulation of elements?  The final destination of enduring elemental tribulation is the true god level, and only god-level experts who have endured the tribulation of heaven and earth will be qualified to touch the super-god level in the future!

    This is the difference.

    "Congratulations, senior sister, for achieving the divine status." A disciple from the inner courtyard shouted loudly.

    All the inner court disciples present immediately woke up, and their excited voices resounded across the entire lake.

    "Congratulations, senior sister, for achieving the status of god."

    The young man who had shouted "Come on" before had a look of envy in his eyes. He knew best how difficult it was to take this step.  Because he reached the realm of Ultimate Douluo earlier than Chen Wuzhu, but until now, he has not found his own opportunity.

    Suddenly, something in his heart felt relieved.  Once upon a time, Shrek's Seven Devils had been his lifelong dream, and he had been working hard for this dream.

    Therefore, when he knew that the new generation of Shrek Seven Devils did not have him, he was deeply shocked.  He will spare no effort to prove himself through this challenge, and only he is the most suitable person.

    However, when he saw Chen Wuzhu becoming a god, some of the persistence in his heart suddenly disappeared.  The Shrek Seven Devils are certainly a huge honor, but what's the point of just being obsessed with glory.  Only becoming stronger yourself and touching the elegance of another world is more important!

    Thinking of this, his energy and spirit have become completely different.

    Yu Yingxin, who was standing next to him, naturally felt all this and said softly: "She is great, we have to work hard."

    "Yeah. Definitely." The young man stretched out his hand and held her palm.  Yu Yingxin's body stiffened, but she didn't struggle in the end and let him hold her.

    The slight jealousy caused by Chen Wuzhu's breakthrough disappeared in this moment, and a faint smile appeared on his face.  I can definitely become a god.

    The light in the sky is continuous and stable. By this time, it is basically a certainty that Chen Wuzhu will become a god.  Everyone jumped for joy.  You know, Chen Wuzhu is only in his thirties this year and can become a god through cultivation.  This can be said to be among the best in the history of Shrek Academy.

    The bridge between heaven and earth finally gradually turned red, the light converged into the sky, and a figure emerged.

    In a flash of light and shadow, Chen Wuzhu floated down and came to the large ship carrying many god-level experts from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. He bowed to the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion and said, "Thank you for your training." (Remember this text.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1274 The Inner Court Senior Brother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion smiled slightly and said: "This is also the result of your own efforts. I hope that from now on, you can keep the clouds clear and see the moonlight, and continue to work hard. With the baptism of the seven-color heaven and earth tribulation, your goals should be more ambitious in the future.  yes."

    "Yes." Chen Wuzhu bowed respectfully again, then turned to Tang Yuge, who was standing on the lake and had not yet left, and bowed, "Thank you, junior, for pointing out the way forward for me and giving me a chance to make a breakthrough."

    Tang Yuge hurriedly returned the gift, "Senior, you are so polite. I also learned a lot from the discussion with my senior."

    Chen Wuzhu was obviously in a good mood at this time, and said with a smile: "Young girl is far more talented than me, and your future achievements will definitely be above mine. I hope you can also communicate with heaven and earth and reach the divine level as soon as possible. In this competition, I lose.  "

    Tang Yuge smiled bitterly and said: "No, senior sister has been merciful before. It should be me who loses."

    In terms of true strength, Tang Yuge is indeed very strong. Being able to let Chen Wuzhu cope with it with all her strength has fully demonstrated her cultivation.  However, compared with the semi-god-level Chen Wuzhu, she was still far behind.  In comparison, Chen Wuzhu is still more powerful.

    "This game is considered a draw, and both parties have withdrawn." The Poseidon Pavilion Master's conclusion came, and naturally no one would question her words.

    It is naturally difficult to convince everyone that Tang Yuge won, but Chen Wuzhu did not win, and since she has become a god, it is naturally impossible for her to continue competing with Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge retreated to the shore, while Chen Wuzhu landed directly on the big ship at the instruction of the Poseidon Pavilion Master.  Become a god in one step and everything will change.

    All the inner court disciples¡¯ attention is on her at this time. This is their future goal!  Achieving the status of god is what each of them is looking forward to.

    "Go on." The Poseidon Pavilion Master said with a smile. Naturally, she was in a good mood at this time.  Her disciple has achieved the status of a god and has become a god-level powerhouse. Although the purpose of this competition is somewhat different from what she had imagined before, there is still good news after all.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, knowing that it was his turn.  The discussion has progressed to this point, and both sides are down to the last two people.  Lan Mengqin is healing everyone's injuries. According to the previous plan, it's time for him to appear.

    The strength of the seniors in the inner courtyard is also beyond his medical skills. Each one of them can be said to be the best choice, especially the senior sister Yu Yingxin and the newly-minted Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu. They are both geniuses of the generation.  They also witnessed Chen Wuzhu's journey to becoming a god, how could they be less shocked?

    After experiencing the rapid improvement of Tianlong Star, Lan Xuanyu and the others were full of confidence when they came back. The blood tempering method was indeed of great help to them, but now it seems that compared with the academy with tens of thousands of foundations,  , it¡¯s not enough to be the best!

    Lan Xuanyu's mentality has completely calmed down at this time. He has forgotten the victory or defeat, and values ??the competition itself more.  Being able to compete with such powerful seniors was an excellent experience for him.

    During this period of time in Tianlong Star, he was the biggest beneficiary of bloodline tempering, which allowed his bloodline to get closer and closer to the real Dragon God. He has even reached the next bottleneck change and will face a breakthrough at any time.  Once he can overcome the bloodline explosion he faces when he breaks through, it can be said that he has truly awakened the Dragon God's bloodline.  In the future, there will probably be no more gold and silver. There will only be dragon god blood, which will always be equivalent to the previous dragon god transformation state, and it is more likely to become a god in one step.

    And during this period of time, he also summarized his various abilities and continuously refined them. After being tempered in the Shenglong Competition, he gradually understood them and found a way to move forward.  Next, the most important thing for him is to continue to hone himself, continue to accumulate, and accumulate in order to achieve a smooth breakthrough.

    Lan Xuanyu has a feeling that he must accumulate more, much more than before every previous breakthrough, in order to be able to successfully meet this breakthrough.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu¡¯s appearance, everyone¡¯s attention shifted back to the decisive battle between the Shrek Seven Monsters.

    Anyone with a discerning eye or those who know the situation of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings will understand that Lan Xuanyu is the real core among the seven of them, and he is also the head wing of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    But everyone originally thought that he would come out at the last one, but they didn¡¯t expect that he would come out at the sixth one.  The only one left was the soul master who was treating his friends.  However, this is normal. It is common for a team to have a soul master who assists and heals and is not good at fighting.

    When Lan Xuanyu came out, a thin man among the disciples in the inner courtyard stood up to challenge him.  But a big hand fell on his shoulder, holding it downhe.

    "Boss." The thin inner court disciple looked at the person holding his shoulders in surprise.

    "I'll do it. If I still have to go through exhaustion to defeat him, how can I have the dignity to fight for the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters?" The person who held down the thin inner court disciple was the one who rescued Yu Yingxin before.  .

    The next moment, his body has risen gradually, standing out from the inner courtyard disciples, and coming to Lan Xuanyu.

    Seeing this person coming out, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he bowed slightly to greet him.

    "I'm Ye Moyong, asking for advice from my junior." The young man said with a smile. He has a handsome appearance and a slender figure. Although there is a gap in appearance between him and Lan Xuanyu, he has an unworldly temperament.  Suspended there, there is a natural feeling of unity between man and nature.

    When Lan Xuanyu heard these three words Ye Moyong, his heart was slightly shocked, and he said respectfully: "Lan Xuanyu has met senior brother."

    Yes, if Yu Yingxin is the senior sister of the inner academy, then the person in front of her is Ye Moyong, the senior elder sister of the inner academy of Shrek Academy and known as the number one person in the inner academy.  He is also the true strongest competitor among the Shrek Seven Devils.  Many people have even regarded him as the Shrek Seven Devils and the leader of the new generation of Shrek Seven Devils.

    He was the object of Chen Wuzhu¡¯s confession to Red Lotus Witch, and it was Yu Yingxin who Chen Wuzhu challenged at that time.  Although so many years have passed, there is still a hurdle in Yu Yingxin's heart, so they have actually not been together until today.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Moyong, no one would have been able to let Yu Yingxin and Chen Wuzhu take action in such a competition.  But even Ye Moyong didn't expect that this competition would go to such an extent.

    But with the Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu becoming a god in one step, Ye Moyong and Yu Yingxin were both greatly stimulated.  Many of the obsessions in my heart were instantly released.  The Ye Moyong at this time was completely different from the Ye Moyong just a moment ago.  Just like Lan Xuanyu, he only regarded this game as a discussion.

    He also wants to see how powerful this junior who can become the leader of the new generation of Shrek's Seven Devils is.  Only by fighting for it personally can he truly accept it all.

    With their eyes facing each other, facing Lan Xuanyu head-on, Ye Moyong couldn't help but secretly praise in his heart. In terms of appearance alone, no one could compare to this junior, at least since he entered Shrek Academy until now.

    For Lan Xuanyu, after today's discussion, Ye Moyong already has a full understanding. Both he and his partners are indeed qualified to win the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters.  They have reached such a level of cultivation at such a young age, which is beyond their reach.

    "Junior Xuanyu, please."

    "Sir, please give me some advice."

    Although they are all second to last, everyone can see that this game will determine the final outcome.  Whoever wins basically determines today¡¯s outcome.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1275 The powerful Ye Moyong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The surface of Poseidon Lake has returned to calm, but the teachers and students of Shrek Academy present all held their breaths as they watched the final battle that was about to begin.

    Although everyone understands that even if Ye Moyong defeats Lan Xuanyu, it may only delay his pace of becoming one of the Shrek Seven Devils.  However, Ye Moyong represents the inner court disciples!  This battle is still inevitable.  All the inner court disciples present also wanted to see what kind of brilliance this young man, who was confirmed by the Poseidon Pavilion Master as the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters and had made great contributions to the federation and even the academy, could shine.

    Facing Ye Moyong, Lan Xuanyu had no idea of ??humility. There was no doubt that this senior fellow in the inner courtyard must be a strong man at the extreme Douluo level.  In terms of cultivation, she will never be inferior to Chen Wuzhu, the Red Lotus Witch before she became a god.

    Ye Moyong is thirty-five years old this year and can be considered an old man in the inner courtyard.  However, it was five years ago that he became an Ultimate Douluo.  After five years of accumulation, it was already possible to take that step.

    Before the start of the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference today, Lan Xuanyu already knew during the investigation that the biggest threat in the inner courtyard was this senior brother.

    It is said that this senior brother has already had the ability to break through and become a god, but he has been suppressing his cultivation and not taking that step, just to better accumulate below the god level.

    He was once a genius of a generation with amazing talents. In his time, no disciple of Shrek Academy could compare with him.  Some people even say that he is a being comparable to the top seven monsters from the previous generations of Shrek Academy.

    Ye Moyong flicked his wrist, and a long sword appeared in his palm. Immediately afterwards, circles of soul rings rose from his feet.

    When the soul ring appeared on Ye Moyong's body, the auras of everyone present became solemn.  Also included are Lan Xuanyu¡¯s friends.

    ? Red, red, red.

    ? Red, red, red.

    Still red, red, red.

    Nine, a total of nine soul rings representing one hundred thousand years, were quietly arranged on his body.

    Yes, he is not only an Ultimate Douluo, but also an Ultimate Douluo who has cultivated all soul rings to the hundred thousand year level.  Among all the inner court disciples, no one can surpass him.

    With the demeanor of Yu Yingxin, the senior sister in the inner courtyard, and the status and talent of the Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu as the disciple of the Poseidon Pavilion Master, they will all fall in love with him. One can imagine how outstanding Ye Moyong is.

    But when he actually faced him, Lan Xuanyu understood more and more deeply what kind of strength this senior brother was.

    There was no oppression. Even after releasing his martial spirit, he did not give Lan Xuanyu any sense of oppression.  Yinghua is restrained, gentle as jade, and the harmony between heaven and man.  He is suspended there, but he seems to be a part of this world, an indispensable component of nature.  He didn't have an unparalleled powerful aura, but just floating there, the pressure on Lan Xuanyu was even greater than that of Qi Tianlong, the powerful first disciple of Tianlong Star.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood that Ye Moyong had reached the level of half-god even though he had not yet become a god.  As long as he wanted to, he could break open the door at any time.

    Ye Moyong¡¯s nine hundred thousand year soul rings were not brought about by acquiring mostly hundred thousand year soul beasts as souls.  Rather, it is completely derived from the ten thousand year soul beast through its own continuous accumulation and spiritual ascension.  No one has been able to copy this process, and no one knows how he did it.  Even the teachers in the inner courtyard kept it secret.

    But he has achieved such strength.  At this level, becoming the Shrek Seven Monsters is well deserved!

    The reason why he did not become the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters early was not only because of his emotional problems that made Poseidon Pavilion dissatisfied, but also because he put all his energy into his own cultivation, his contribution to the academy and the completion of the mission of the Heaven Fighter  Not paying attention.

    However, no one will deny his strength.  On the contrary, he has already proven with his own strength that he is the true number one person in the inner court, the number one person that no one can shake.

    Whether it is Zhang Yuanyuan, Ling Yumo, or Tian Zefeng, the top disciples in the inner courtyard, or confidantes like Yu Yingxin and Chen Wuzhu, they all have nothing but admiration for his cultivation.

    At this moment, when Ye Moyong released his martial soul and when the nine hundred thousand year soul rings came out together, almost everyone held their breath.  His eyes looked at Ye Moyong, looking at the Inner Court Senior Brother.

    Ye Moyong gently shook the sword in his hand, and a ray of autumn-like brilliance flashed from the sword. He smiled and said: "Junior Xuanyu, before we start, I have a few words.Want to say.  Could you please wait a moment.  "

    "Sir, please." Lan Xuanyu immediately nodded.

    Ye Moyong held his sword upside down and bowed in the direction of the ship, "Pavilion Master, dear elders. Today's challenge is indeed my shameless arrangement. For this, I feel deeply ashamed. I just saw Wu Zhu's breakthrough, and I am sincerely happy for her.  At the same time, I also realized more things. Today's battle is just for discussion. Regardless of victory or defeat, I think Junior Xuanyu and his friends are qualified to become the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters. So, I  Withdraw. I believe that in the future, all the juniors and juniors will be able to bring more glory and brilliance to the college. And I am also willing to be their help. After today¡¯s war, I only want to be an assistant teacher in the college and serve the college for many years.  Do your part in training. In the future, you should make more contributions and repay the college for its years of training."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden discussion among the disciples in the inner courtyard, which also surprised Lan Xuanyu.  He also didn't expect that this senior brother would say such words at this time.

    The Master of Poseidon Pavilion took a deep look at Ye Moyong, smiled slightly, and said, "Have you finally figured it out?"

    Ye Moyong nodded and said: "I figured it out. In the past, I always thought that the most important thing to me was my strength, the sword in my hand. But today I understand that there are more things that I need to appreciate and understand. Before  I was too selfish and self-centered, and only thought about myself. I just thought that I would not affect others and just be myself. But now I have begun to understand that people are social and no one can really stay away from society. I want to  There is still a long way to go, and there are more things I need to do.¡±

    "Okay, your request has been approved by the academy." The master of Poseidon Pavilion said with a smile.

    Chen Wuzhu, who was standing behind her, looked at the man in the air with a hint of sadness in his eyes.  In fact, she has always understood that since she chose to kidnap Yu Yingxin and defeated Yu Yingxin, she would never be able to be with him again.  However, she has never been willing to accept it.

    At this time, she has broken through to the god level, and everything seems to be different.  But deep down in her heart, when had she ever truly let go of this feeling?

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master." Ye Moyong bowed to the Pavilion Master of Poseidon Pavilion again, and then turned to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Junior, I've kept you waiting for a long time. We can start." He smiled apologetically and nodded to Lan Xuanyu.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed, his eyes sparkled in the next moment, and circles of soul rings began to bloom under his feet.

    When Ye Moyong saw the first soul ring rising under his feet, his pupils couldn't help but shrink, and he almost lost his composure.

    The first soul ring, orange gold!

    The second soul ring is orange-gold!

    Orange gold, orange gold, orange gold, orange gold!

    There are six soul rings in total, only six soul rings, but without exception, they are all orange-gold.

    The nine soul rings on Ye Moyong's body can be said to have shocked the entire academy. Even many teachers did not know that his soul rings had reached this level of cultivation.

    However, when six orange-gold soul rings rose up from Lan Xuanyu's body, the entire audience fell into silence.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1276 Full Orange Gold Soul Ring

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    History, this is history!  He made human history.  Never in human history has this situation occurred.

    Six soul rings, all orange-gold soul rings at the ferocious beast level?  This was an unimaginable scene, but it happened to Lan Xuanyu like that.

    What is the sixth ring?  Soul Emperor!  The Sixth Ring Soul Emperor.

    But, who has ever seen a Soul Emperor with six ferocious beast soul rings?  Who has ever seen the aura released by a Soul Emperor being at the level of a Titled Douluo?

    Ye Moyong was also a little sluggish, and the orange-gold color in front of him seemed to dazzle his eyes.

    When he told the Poseidon Pavilion Master that he gave up the title of Shrek Seven Monsters, he was indeed willing to do so in his heart.  However, that didn't mean that he thought he was inferior to the junior student in front of him who was more than ten years younger than him.  He didn't think that after more than ten years, this junior would definitely be able to surpass himself.

    However, when he saw six orange-gold soul rings appearing on Lan Xuanyu's body, all his previous thoughts began to change.

    Is this really a soul ring that should appear in the human world?  Is it something a human soul master can do?

    He even wanted to rub his eyes to make himself see more clearly.

    ?????????? Many times, the truth is cruel.  But Ye Moyong hasn't felt this kind of feeling for many years.

    It¡¯s not just him, the inner courtyard disciples who have just fought against Lan Xuanyu¡¯s friends, including Senior Sister Yu Yingxin and Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu, are the shocks in their hearts at this moment not unparalleled?

    Today, they really had the strongest lineup, but the first five students who appeared still failed to gain the upper hand against the juniors and juniors.  But this still did not affect their belief that they would win.  Because there is still Ye Moyong, Ye Moyong has not appeared yet, Ye Moyong is their strongest.

    Sword God Ye Moyong!  What a graceful figure the word "Sword God" is.  This is also his title, Sword God Douluo!

    His sword, without much description, is just a sword, the simplest sword as a martial spirit.  But it was cultivated to the extreme by him.

    At this moment, when everyone saw six orange-gold soul rings appearing on Lan Xuanyu's body, the uncertainty in everyone's heart shocked them.

    The college really didn¡¯t make a random decision, and it really wasn¡¯t a decision made casually!  Six orange-gold soul rings, so what about his future soul rings?  Will it still be orange-gold?

    If so, such an existence cannot be compared to even the top powers in the history of the academy, right?

    Even the most powerful god-king in history, Poseidon Tang San, didn¡¯t have so many orange-gold soul rings before he became a god!

    This is also the first time that Lan Xuanyu reveals the true meaning of his soul ring in front of everyone.

    Facing Ye Moyong¡¯s nine hundred thousand year soul rings, he cannot be timid.  Moreover, he will not stay in the academy forever.  He understood very well the significance of today's discussion in Poseidon Pavilion.  If you want to become the real Shrek Seven Monsters, you must be recognized by all the strong men in the academy.  At this time, we can no longer hide our clumsiness.  He wants to use his own strength to tell everyone that he is really qualified to become the Shrek Seven Devils, and to obtain this title that will last thirty thousand years of glory for Shrek Academy.

    The smile on Ye Moyong's face disappeared. He looked at Lan Xuanyu seriously and said again: "Junior, please."

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, took a step forward, and the colorful light on his body bloomed instantly.  Covered by a colorful halo, pieces of colorful scales instantly emerged and turned into protection.  He punched out with a simple punch and went straight towards Ye Moyong.

    Ye Moyong gently raised the long sword in his hand, and a bit of sword light flew out, like a star, shooting in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu did not try to dodge, and grasped the golden dragon gun in his left hand. The golden dragon gun flicked, and the tip of the gun pointed at that point of sword light with incomparable accuracy.

    There was a soft "pop" sound.  The sword light shattered, and dozens of rays of light instantly bloomed, falling towards Lan Xuanyu's body.  Every sword energy is as invisible as an antelope hanging its horns.

    But Lan Xuanyu did not dodge. He seemed not to notice the scattered sword energy. His eyes were persistent and his right fist remained unchanged as he continued to attack Ye Moyong.  He even allowed those sword energies to fall on him.

    "Puff puff puff puff puff" In a series of "puff puff" sounds, those sword energy slashed on Lan Xuanyu's colorful scales, bringing out bursts of colorful halos, but they could not leave even a trace.  Down.  Lan Xuanyu's right fist had already arrived at this moment.

    Ye MoyongThe long sword in his right hand thrust out like lightning, the tip of the sword pointed directly at Lan Xuanyu's fist.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound.  Lan Xuanyu's whole body shook violently. In an instant, he felt a vast and unparalleled sword intent rushing towards him, surging into his body.

    Ye Moyong's body was also stagnant, halting in mid-air.  A wave of air surged between the two, pushing each other back.

    This kind of battle seems to be too simple compared with the previous battles.  But anyone with a discerning eye can see that their fight is a collision between truly strong men.

    The first bit of sword light thrown out by Ye Moyong, the sword light itself has the strongest attack power before it explodes, and the sword energy after the explosion is much weaker.  But weak is also relative.  And Lan Xuanyu was able to withstand such sword energy with his own scales, which was enough to show how amazing his own defense power was.

    The next collision between swords and fists was their first real collision.  Lan Xuanyu obviously retreated more, and the scales on his body all shone brightly, trying to resolve the incoming sword intent and sword energy.

    "But Ye Moyong didn't feel comfortable either. That punch contained the power of the Nirvana Thunder.  The moment the terrifying explosive energy penetrated into his body, it almost triggered his cultivation, which he had suppressed for many years, to break out of control and break through.  How could this not surprise Ye Moyong?  His efforts to control it were even more difficult than Lan Xuanyu's ability to resolve his sword intent.

    He never expected that this young boy would actually master the power of elemental thunder tribulation.

    The silver light flickered, and in the next moment, Lan Xuanyu was in front of Ye Moyong again.  Another punch came out.  It's from the front, not from the side or teleporting behind him.

    Ye Moyong picked the sword lightly in his hand. This time, he did not choose to hit it head-on.  A strange scene appeared.  In front of Ye Moyong, the moment he just shook his sword, nine sword flowers condensed and formed.

    These nine sword flowers are like substance, blooming with dazzling brilliance.  Lan Xuanyu struck with a punch, and the sword flower shone and retracted.  Zongheng Sword Qi burst out like a blowout, detonating the power of Lan Xuanyu's fist.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The four-color light exploded, and in the violent roar, hundreds of marks were scratched on Lan Xuanyu's body in an instant, and every dragon scale seemed to be trembling slightly.  But the explosive power of his punch caused Ye Moyong to fly back in the shock.

    From a visual point of view, it looked like he had knocked back Ye Moyong with one punch.

    This scene immediately shocked the entire audience.  Is Ye Moyong at a disadvantage?

    At this moment, the golden dragon spear in Lan Xuanyu's left hand had already been stabbed out. Thousands of golden lights swayed, blooming in the sky in an instant, and thousands of fingers united and went away.

    After using the Divine Thunder of Annihilation twice in a row, he had to slow down a bit.

    Ye Moyong stabbed out his sword, still unpretentious, but this time, his eyes became different.  At this moment, he truly entered the fighting state, and regarded Lan Xuanyu as an equal opponent.

    The sword light shook like stars, "ding ding ding ding ding ding!" In the crisp collision sound, the two sides collided countless times in an instant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1277: Defeating Senior Brother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The golden dragon gun in Lan Xuanyu's hand trembled, and the gun glow was strong enough.  But in front of Ye Moyong's long sword, waves of shocking sword intent continued to come from the collision point, forcing their way into his body.

    Such sword intent is simply unheard of.

    The left hand suddenly let go, letting the Golden Dragon Spear fall. When the Golden Dragon Spear fell from the sky and lost Lan Xuanyu's control, countless sword energy suddenly erupted from the gun body and spread across the lake.  For a moment, the shield released by Tang Wulin, who was slashing, shone with light.  Only then did everyone watching the battle see how powerful the sword energy released by Ye Moyong was.

    Released the Golden Dragon Spear and dissolved most of the sword energy.  But Ye Moyong's offensive did not stop.  With his combat experience, how could he not see that Lan Xuanyu's Divine Thunder of Annihilation could not explode continuously.

    The long sword in his hand shook again, and with a buzzing sound, a little sword light amplified from the tip of the sword. In the next moment, the light turned into a ball of light with a diameter of one meter.

    A sense of crisis that made Lan Xuanyu's hair stand on end suddenly appeared in his heart.  Without hesitation, his two-word battle armor covered his whole body.  At the same time, a blue light flashed on his right hand, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was in his palm.

    Without trying to dodge, facing a strong man like Ye Moyong, it was almost impossible to dodge his attack.  On the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, a dark blue halo flashed.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes shone brightly, and the Divine Thunder of Annihilation struck again.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd pointed straight into the void. Suddenly, a dot of four-color light suddenly exploded at the tip, turning into a halo of dark blue inside and four colors on the outside. In the air, the four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind  swarming in.

    The ball of light on the tip of Ye Moyong's sword suddenly exploded, and thousands of sword energy rushed out, like a stormy sea, towards Lan Xuanyu.

    And Lan Xuanyu's eyes were filled with divine light, and a huge four-color light pillar shot out from the front of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu couldn't help but widen her eyes when she saw this scene. When Lan Xuanyu's Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd blasted out a beam of light, she immediately felt the energy contained in the beam. That was not  Is it exactly the same as the elemental thunder tribulation I suffered before?  Even the power is not much inferior.  Someone can actually use the power of heaven and earth?

    Every colorful scale on Lan Xuanyu's body lit up, and the shining scales burst into brilliant light.  Golden dragon body!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The majestic sword energy collided with the elemental thunder beam, and an unparalleled roar broke out.  Even the protective shield trembled violently.

    For a moment, the sword energy was everywhere, the thunder exploded, and the inside of the protective shield was terrifying as if it was the end of the world.

    Lan Xuanyu used the powerful devouring ability of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd. With the improvement of his cultivation level, he now has a certain ability to use this super artifact.  The most terrifying thing about the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd is that it ignores defense.  But there are many other features besides that.

    As the only super-artifact in the abyss plane, the weapon of the Abyss Saint Lord. It was unknown how many years it took the Abyss Saint Lord to refine it. It is like a sea-fixing needle in the abyss plane.  It is it that can stabilize the entire incorporeal abyss plane and prevent energy from flowing away.  Its swallowing ability is even comparable to that of a black hole.

    "It's just that with Lan Xuanyu's current cultivation level, it's impossible to fully display it.  But despite this, after being able to communicate with the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, he can also borrow some of the devouring power of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, plus the control of the four elements by his four ferocious beast-level soul rings.  In just a moment, a large number of elements were borrowed, fused with each other, and turned into elemental thunder and bombarded out.

    This is the latest ability he has realized recently. He was not able to do it when he faced Qi Tianlong.

    Of course, at that time, he did not dare to use this super artifact. Once the dragon knights saw that he had the super artifact, they would definitely doubt his identity.

    But even with such an attack that was comparable to the thunder calamity, it still failed to gain the upper hand.

    When the collision storm gradually subsided, Lan Xuanyu had retreated to a distance, but senior brother Ye Moyong was still in his original position.  The sword in Ye Moyong's hand trembled slightly, and his own breath seemed a little unstable, but that was all.

    But Lan Xuanyu was much more miserable. There were more than a dozen scars crisscrossing his body. This time, his colorful scales were all broken, and there were traces of blood flowing.  His face also looked a little pale.  This is not only due to the sword energy raging in the body, but also the backlash from the Divine Thunder of Annihilation itself.

    But his ability to block Ye Moyong's sword just now made many inner courtyard disciples look at him with admiration.Only those who are truly familiar with Ye Moyong know how terrifying this senior brother's strength is.

    In the inner courtyard, Ye Moyong has the title of not only god-level, but better than god-level.  He even once challenged Thunder God Douluo Wang Tianyu with one man and one sword.

    No one knows the course of that battle.  But at least Ye Moyong came back intact.  Then he stayed in retreat for a while.  But during that time, Pavilion Master Wang never appeared.

    The name of the Sword God was spread after that battle.

    ¡°If Ye Moyong didn¡¯t have some problems with his emotional intelligence and lack of merit, no one in the inner court could compete with him for the title of Shrek¡¯s Seven Monsters.  He himself has always believed that this is his own.  Therefore, when there was internal news that he was not included in the new generation of Shrek's Seven Devils, he was shocked and a little unhappy in his heart.

    But in terms of strength, he is really powerful.

    Seeing the collision between them, Chen Wuzhu was deeply shocked.  She left the academy and headed to Tangmen, still holding her breath in her heart.  If you don't want me, I will defeat you sooner or later.  She already had this mentality towards Ye Moyong.

    However, seeing the collision between the two people at this time, she was suddenly shocked to realize that even if she had reached the god level, if she fought against Ye Moyong now, could she really win?

    Lan Xuanyu slowly raised the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand, took a deep breath, and the light in his eyes became bright again.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" He looked up to the sky and let out a dragon roar.  Suddenly, all the colorful scales on his body lit up.  Even the protective shield could not completely seal the sound of rolling dragon roars.

    All soul masters with beast martial souls present felt their blood boiling for the first time, and a terrifying oppressive force was instantly transmitted into their bodies.  They looked at each other in shock.  Even god-level experts will be affected at this time.

    Ye Moyong's face changed slightly. He clearly felt that his blood was agitating. With his cultivation and realm, he was somewhat unable to control his blood at this time.

    There is no doubt that at the bloodline level, this junior is much stronger than me.  What shocked him even more was that along with Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar, the previously broken colorful scales on his body quickly healed, and streams of colorful air spurted out from his body, which was exactly what he had injected into his body before.  Sword energy.  Amidst the roar of the dragon, the sword energy was discharged one by one and could no longer affect him.

    Facing the seniors from Shrek Academy is completely different from facing the Shenglong Competition.  Lan Xuanyu needed more cover-up in the Shenglong Competition, but here, he didn't need it.

    He has truly cultivated the dragon power body tempering method to a small level. The most terrifying thing is the physical strength.  He is accumulating strength, and his physical strength, if evaluated at the level of a human soul master, has already reached the god level.  Even among the dragon clan, no dragon clan at the same level of cultivation can compare with him!

    Strong defense ability, self-healing ability, and strong bloodline are his real trump cards.

    From the collision just now, Lan Xuanyu could feel that he was really no match for this senior brother.  My senior brother's understanding of the sword's intention has reached the level of spiritual enlightenment.  Although I don¡¯t know why he has always been unwilling to break through and failed to achieve god level.  But in terms of strength, he is still inferior after all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1278 Challenge ends

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just because he is inferior in strength does not mean that he will definitely lose.  Lan Xuanyu has the advantage of Lan Xuanyu. His defense and recovery ability are enough for him to support the continuation of this battle.  Although Ye Moyong's attack was strong, his swordsmanship was even more unparalleled.  But he has one biggest weakness, which is that he suppresses his cultivation.

    ??If he continues to fight, can he still be able to suppress it?  As time goes by, can he still maintain his current level of cultivation?  This is not necessarily the case.

    How did Lan Xuanyu win the Shenglong Competition?  Facing Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong, he relied on his super defense and recovery ability to defend and counterattack.

    At that time, he had to pretend that he was seriously injured, but here, he didn't even need to pretend.  What's more, his recovery ability is stronger now than it was then.  The dragon god essence absorbed from the Shenglong Pillar was not absorbed in vain.

    Ye Moyong took a deep look at him and waved the long sword in his hand gently. The sword's intention was clear, and a strange scene appeared.  The sword energy discharged from Lan Xuanyu's body was absorbed by his long sword like a living thing.

    "Junior, this is the end of today's battle. If I continue, if I want to win against you, I will lose control of my suppressive state. For me, the gain outweighs the loss. In this battle, how can we be considered a draw? Today's discussion will only end  That¡¯s it for now.¡±

    Seeing what he said, Lan Xuanyu took back the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd and bowed, "Eldest Brother's swordsmanship is the strongest I have ever seen in my life. I will ask you for advice again when I have the opportunity in the future."

    Ye Moyong nodded in greeting and said with a smile: "Junior, if you are free, can we chat for a few words later, maybe it will be helpful to you."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he nodded without hesitation, "It would be great to get guidance from senior brother."

    As they spoke, the two of them floated down and landed on the lake at the same time, bowing in the direction of the ship.  Although only six people from each side participated in the battle, this time the discussion ended here.

    Lan Xuanyu was at a disadvantage in the end, but the fact that he was able to fight Ye Moyong to such an extent was enough for all the inner court disciples present to accept him as the contemporary leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters.

    After all, he is still young, not even twenty years old!

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion glanced at all the disciples present and said in a deep voice: "The discussion ends here. From today on, Lan Xuanyu and the other seven people deserve the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters, and it is confirmed."

    "Yes!" All the teachers and inner courtyard disciples bowed in the direction of the ship at the same time.

    Lan Xuanyu had returned to the shore at this time. Tang Wulin looked at him and smiled.  But Gu Yuena frowned slightly, "Who taught you how to induce elemental thunder tribulation? If your body strength hadn't increased a lot, how could you have withstood it. How dangerous is this cultivation method? How could you try it so easily?"

    "Ahem, I figured it out myself." Lan Xuanyu quickly apologized and said with a smile.  You can't betray your father at this time!

    Gu Yuena said with some annoyance: "Be careful in the future. Once this ability is not controlled well, it will hurt yourself. However, your body seems to have changed a lot." With her cultivation, under Lan Xuanyu's  You can naturally feel some changes in him during the battle.  He was much stronger than she remembered, and his realm was even higher.

    Now Gu Yuena hasn¡¯t figured out how long she was unconscious, so it¡¯s not clear what Lan Xuanyu did during this time.

    Today¡¯s Poseidon Fate Dating Conference was extremely exciting, especially the last few discussions between the inner court disciples.  Even the junior disciples in the inner courtyard have never seen what the senior brothers and sisters look like when they truly display their strength, but today they saw them all.

    For example, a certain honest young man was a little nervous when he left, and the resentment in his heart had long since dissipated.  Among the disciples in the inner courtyard, he didn't even have a chance to take action.  Although he couldn't figure out why Lan Xuanyu and the others grew up so fast, the facts were in front of him. Their strength was not fake, they just showed great strength!  Can you still deny it?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªLan Xuanyu and the others' side, but the atmosphere on the shore seemed a bit subtle.  Most of the eyes of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings fell on Yuan Enhuihui and Tang Yuge. The scene just now could be said to be thrilling.  Only a very small number of people can really guess that Yuan Enhuihui is acting.

    Tang Yuge had a sullen face and did not speak or look at Yuan Enhuihui.  Yuan Enhuihui was like a child who had made a mistake. He lowered his head and stayed close to her without saying a word.

    This is not the most embarrassing thing. The most embarrassing thing is a certain super god-level strong man. His eyes flicker at this moment, and he looks at another super god-level strong man on the other side from time to time, feeling a little uncomfortable.The feeling of being overwhelmed.

    "Okay, let's all disperse and go back to rest. We should be returning to Tianlong Star soon."

    The people of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings dispersed. Before leaving, Qian Lei patted Yuan Enhuihui on the shoulder, smiled at him, and then ran away with Lan Mengqin.

    Liu Feng rarely had the usual firm look in his eyes, and walked away side by side with Xingxuan with a somewhat soft look in his eyes.

    Tang Yuge glanced at Lan Xuanyu, who smiled at her, revealing eight white teeth.  Tang Yuge snorted coldly and walked away.

    This time there was no need for Lan Xuanyu to remind Yuan Enhuihui to follow him immediately.

    Seeing them all leaving, Lan Xuanyu looked at his parents and coughed, "Mom, Dad, where are we going back?"

    Tang Wulin looked at him, then at Gu Yuena, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "How about going back to Poseidon Pavilion?"

    "Okay! It happens to be over there. I'll recover for a while. I've just spent a lot of energy. Mom, let's go together." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu winked at Bai Xiuxiu. The two of them had the same mind and came separately.  Go to Gu Yuena and hold her hands one on the left and one on the right.

    Gu Yuena looked at her son and Bai Xiuxiu, naturally smiling. Without looking at Tang Wulin, the three of them floated up and flew towards the Eternal Sky City.

    Tang Wulin breathed a sigh of relief, let's go back first.  However, he is really feeling uneasy right now.  Is it better to help Gu Yuena recover her memory, or what should I do?

    No matter how strong he is, he is still at a loss.  All his intelligence and wisdom have long since disappeared in front of his feelings, and even he himself feels a bit stupid.

    Liu Feng and Xingxuan walked side by side on the tree-lined road beside Poseidon Lake.  They did not return directly to the Eternal Sky City, where all the inner court disciples and god-level experts lived. It was not as comfortable as the outer court.

    The two walked side by side for a long time without speaking.

    In the end, Xingxuan raised her hand and touched Liu Feng and said, "You are really amazing! You have become the Shrek Seven Devils without even realizing it."

    Liu Feng turned to look at her, looking at her eyes shining in the moonlight, he couldn't help but feel a little dazed.

    "What are you looking at?" Xingxuan asked slightly annoyed.

    Liu Feng scratched his head in embarrassment, "You, you are so beautiful."

    "Pfft." Xingxuan was amused by his silly look, "Do you think I'm good-looking just now? What did you do earlier?"

    "Huh?" Liu Feng was stunned.

    "Okay, okay. Forget it. I know you have been busy with cultivation and have no time to pay attention to other things. I just like your focused look. If you can focus on cultivation, you will definitely be the best emotionally.  A very dedicated person. That's why I like you." Xingxuan said generously.  But when she said that, her pretty face had already turned red.

    For her, this was also her first time with a boy, so how could she not be nervous?  But she knew that Liu Feng had a reserved personality. If she didn't take the initiative, he would probably be like a blockhead all the time. When would the relationship improve?  Today we finally made a big step forward with the help of the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference, so naturally we cannot go back.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1279 Nervous Huihui

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah, sure, I will be dedicated." Liu Feng nodded quickly, "You, you are so beautiful."

    This is the second time in a row that he has said this.  Xingxuan's eyes were also a little crazy. She bit her red lips lightly, lowered her head, and put her head on his chest.

    Liu Feng was suddenly confused. A faint fragrance passed into his nose. This was the unique scent of a girl. This was the first time in his life that he was so close to a girl.  In an instant, his heartbeat increased more than ten times, his face turned red, and he felt a little overwhelmed.

    On weekdays, when he watched Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu making love, and watched Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei flirting, was he really not envious at all?  He is also a normal person and a vigorous young man, although he devotes all his energy to cultivation.  But when I occasionally relax, I don't think about what kind of partner I will have in the future.

    And at this moment, all the imagination has come true.  It was just such a handsome person in front of him.

    With excitement, he finally did what a man should do normally. He carefully opened his arms and placed them gently on Xingxuan's back.

    Xingxuan seemed to feel some pressure. She rubbed her head slightly upward, put her cheek against his shoulder, and took the initiative to hug his waist.

    The dark night, the bright moonlight, the shadows of the trees, and the surging breath of life.  There are also the figures that fit each other and the exciting heartbeats.  The painting creates a beautiful scene.

    Tang Yuge did not return to the inner courtyard. Leaving the shore of Poseidon Lake, she walked directly outside.  Walking alone on the road to the outer courtyard.  Even she herself was a little confused about the direction at this moment, and she was just walking so aimlessly.

    Yuan Enhuihui followed step by step, with his head lowered, not even daring to raise his head, just watching Tang Yuge's feet moving forward.

    Suddenly, Tang Yuge stopped. Yuan Enhuihui didn't react for a moment and almost bumped into him. He almost stopped again.

    "You just acted, right?" Tang Yuge said coldly without looking back.

    Yuan En Huihui continued to lower his head and remained silent.

    Tang Yuge suddenly turned around.  But when she turned around, she couldn't help but be stunned.  Because she suddenly discovered that the moonlight behind her had been completely blocked by the figure so close at hand.

    It was only then that she realized that the boy who had always needed to be taken care of by herself in her imagination and who had not yet grown up, had become an adult.

    His tall and slender figure was more than half a head taller than himself. His long light green hair was spread behind his head. He lowered his head and looked honest. The side of his handsome face was outlined with a faint shadow by the moonlight.  white light.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The unique male aura suddenly hits your face.

    On weekdays, Tang Yuge had close contact with Yuan Enhuihui, but today she suddenly felt something special.  Her pretty face couldn't help but turn slightly red, and the words of rebuke she originally wanted to say were suddenly unable to come out.

    For a moment, the two faced each other like this, one with his head lowered and not daring to look, while the other had a blank mind.

    After a long while, Tang Yuge said: "It was Xuanyu who gave you the idea, right?"

    "Ah?" Yuan Enhuihui finally raised his head and shook his head quickly, "No, no, no, it's me."

    Tang Yuge said coldly: "You are indeed lying to me. You? How could you have the brains to come up with such a bad idea? Who else but Lan Xuanyu would let you do this? I don't believe it, it's him."

    "I" Yuan Enhuihui no longer knew how to refute.  Tang Yuge was really too familiar with him, and all his rebuttals would appear extremely weak in front of Tang Yuge.

    "Sister, I was wrong." Yuan Enhuihui admitted her mistake with a low eyebrow.

    "Don't call me sister." Tang Yuge said angrily.

    Yuan Enhuihui suddenly seemed to become smarter at this moment. He raised his head and looked at Tang Yuge with a happy face, "What do you call me? Wife?"

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    The tall figure drew an arc and flew away far away.

    Tang Yuge had black lines all over his head, "You hang out with Lan Xuanyu all day long, and you want to learn this from him?"

    Yuan En Huihui covered his head and climbed up. He was a little dazed from being beaten, but what Lan Xuanyu said to him before instantly appeared in his mind.

    "If you want to pursue your sister, you must first find out what kind of person your sister is. Yu is extremely cold on the inside and hot on the inside, hard on the outside and soft on the inside. You turn out to be her brother. If she can really accept you, you have to be with her.  beforeShow weakness a lot and let her show her inner emotions.  Come a few times and it will naturally fall into place.  "

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± A mouthful of blood spurted out from Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s mouth, and before he could stand still, he fell softly.

    Tang Yuge was furious with his hands on his hips, but when he suddenly saw Yuan Enhuihui's body falling limp, he was startled, and in a flash he came to his side and hugged him.

    At this time, Yuan En Huihui's face was as golden as paper, and there was still heat steaming out from his body.  It is clearly a sign that fire poison has entered the body.

    He was indeed injured before, and with Lan Mengqin's treatment, the injury was initially suppressed.  It only takes a period of recuperation to return to normal.

    At this time, it is clear that the injury has exploded!

    "Hui Hui, Hui Hui." Tang Yuge shouted anxiously and picked him up.

    She could clearly feel that Yuan Enhuihui was not pretending to be injured, but was really injured.  The breath in his body was disordered, and the hot air flow kept bursting out in his body, making him feel uncontrollable.  This is clearly the effect of the red lotus fire poison previously.

    Mengqin, where is Mengqin?  She just didn't pay attention to where Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei were going.

    She deeply regretted why she had struck so hard and caused Yuan Enhuihui's injury.

    "Sister, I was wrong" Yuan Enhuihui reluctantly opened her eyes and murmured, choking out another mouthful of blood.

    "Stop talking. Heal your wounds quickly." Tang Yuge said angrily.

    Yuan Enhuihui shook his head gently, "Sister, I'm sorry, it was Brother Xuanyu who taught me to lie to you today. But, he actually didn't know that at that time, when I looked at you for the last time, I suddenly  I feel that I really have no chance. You will not like me because you have never regarded me as a real man. So, I am really ready to shoot that arrow."

    "At that time, you said you liked me too. In fact, I understand that it was because you were trying to comfort me by not letting me shoot that arrow. But at that moment, I was still very happy. Sister, I'm sorry, I  Wrong. Maybe, I really don¡¯t have the right to like you. I don¡¯t know what to say. Don¡¯t be unhappy, okay? If you don¡¯t like it, I will never say it again, and I will just be your brother.  Okay?"

    He spoke softly, speaking what was in his heart. Tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes uncontrollably. In his eyes, Tang Yuge seemed to see him burning himself again and drawing his bow with a desperate arrow.  kind of mood swings.

    She knew that Yuan Enhuihui would not lie to her face.  Because he won't lie at all.

    Suddenly, she felt that her heart ached very much.  It was an indescribable pain.

    "Don't cry, don't cry. No, it's not what you said." Tang Yuge's eyes were already moist.

    "Actually, after that day, I have truly understood. In this world, the only person who treats me wholeheartedly is you. Whether it is my mother or my father, they are both so selfish. They will only  I think about myself, but never think about me. I am really desperate, so hopeless. Only you are always by my side. In fact, do you know? I am actually very scared today." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1280 Give me some time

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Yuge said softly: "When I knew that the Poseidon Dating Conference was going to start and you would also participate, I was so scared."

    Yuan En Huihui was stunned, "What are you afraid of?"

    Tang Yuge said: "I know how outstanding you are. Whether it is your appearance or your cultivation, you are the absolute best choice in the inner courtyard. I don't know how many female students in the inner courtyard will like you. And you can  Whoever enters the inner courtyard is not the proud one of heaven? So I am afraid that you will have someone to love. Although I also tell myself in my heart that I should bless you. But I can't help but think, if you have someone  The one I love, you will leave me and you will no longer stick to me every day like before. When I think of this, a strong fear will arise in my heart. I originally didn¡¯t want to come to this blind date conference.  But I still came. Although I didn¡¯t know what would happen to me when you chose someone else to be your lover, I still came. But I never expected that you would say those words,  meeting¡­¡­"

    Speaking of this, her pretty face turned slightly red.

    Yuan Enhuihui looked at her blankly, "Then, do you really like me?"

    Tang Yuge looked at him, "I've always liked you. But, my love before was the kind of love a sister would have for her brother. As for now"

    At this point, she paused, "I don't know. Really, I don't know. My heart is very confused. But what I can tell you is that when I rejected you, I felt a little happy in my heart.  Yes, at least you won't leave my side. You can still be with me every day. Give me some time, okay? What I can assure you is that I won't like others either."

    The tears in Yuan Enhuihui's eyes stopped flowing, and he stared at Tang Yuge blankly. After a long while, he hugged her fiercely, hugged her tightly, and burst into tears.

    His arms were slender and powerful, and his aura was so thick that Tang Yuge was a little intoxicated.  But his cry was still as pure and full of dependence as a child's.

    Subconsciously, Tang Yuge also opened his arms and hugged him tightly.

    The only thing she didn't know was that the fire poison in someone's body was induced by him using the fire spirit to suppress it.  And the facts also proved Lan Xuanyu's analysis of her.

    For Yuan Enhuihui, the opportunity finally came.  At least, she won't leave him, and can still let him stick to her every day.  This is enough!

    Eternal Sky City, Poseidon Pavilion.

    Returning to this place with the strongest aura of life, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu accompanied Gu Yuena into the Poseidon Pavilion.

    Poseidon Pavilion seemed very clean at this time, and there were no other Su Lao there.  At least they didn't see it.

    Returning to the room where Tang Wulin lived before, there was still the vague aura of Gu Yuena's rebirth in the room, and the elemental fluctuations in the air were almost viscous.

    "Xuanyu, what happened during this time! Tell me quickly." Gu Yuena asked, holding Lan Xuanyu's hand.

    "Okay! Mom, sit down." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu pulled Gu Yuena to sit down.

    There is no bed at all in this room, just a few futons.

    Gu Yuena sat down on the futon, with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu sitting on either side of her.  Tang Wulin naturally followed in. He found a corner to sit down and listened quietly to Lan Xuanyu's story.

    "At the beginning, in order to save us, you were thrown into the star by the projection of the Dragon Star. At that time, I was really scared. I was really afraid of losing you! Especially when you told me at that time, it might be  My mother. I rushed back like crazy and came back to ask for help. At that time, I believed that with your cultivation, you would be fine even if you were trapped in the magma of a fallen star."

    "After I came back, I called Uncle Le, my father, as soon as possible. As soon as he heard that something happened to you, he rushed over as soon as possible."

    Having said this, Lan Xuanyu paused for a moment, then looked at Tang Wulin who was sitting in the corner.

    Gu Yuena also followed his gaze. When she saw Tang Wulin, Tang Wulin smiled and nodded to her.

    However, Gu Yuena immediately looked away, "What then?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then the academy expressed its willingness to help me rescue you. My father and I, with the help of the academy, the Tang Sect and the federal military, went to the star to rescue you. Because if you want to go to the surface of the star, you need to  Against the strong gravity of the star. So we mobilized the star detector of the mothership. It was the mothership of the Seventh Fleet that helped us. At the beginning, we searched the surface of the star several times with no results. Just when we  When I was almost desperate, my father left Heng??Probe, risk yourself to find your breath on the surface of the star.  "

    "Dad broke through at that time. He seemed to have broken through forcefully and broke through the seventeenth seal of his body. Then he became a super god-level powerhouse. Only in that way can he persist long enough on the surface of the star to find you.  .¡±

    When she heard him say the words "the seventeenth seal", Gu Yuena was visibly shaken, and then looked at Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin smiled and said: "It's okay. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, we have accumulated a lot, and breakthroughs are natural."

    "What happened next?" Gu Yuena looked at Lan Xuanyu again.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Later, my father found you in the magma. At that time, you had turned into a silver dragon egg. My father said that you were still alive. I was really happy at that time. I knew that,  You will definitely not be swallowed up by the magma so easily. We brought you back, brought you back here, and dad will guard you until you recover. These days, dad has been by your side, guarding you. Until  You woke up just now and came back to us. Can you feel some outside atmosphere in the silver dragon egg? Can't you feel daddy?"

    Gu Yuena frowned slightly, "I don't know, I've been in a dazed state. I'm not too sure. What about you? What are you doing during this time?"

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I went to Tianlong Star."

    "Dragon Star?" Gu Yuena's starry eyes opened slightly and she looked at him in surprise.

    At the moment, Lan Xuanyu briefly told how he and his friends joined the army and entered the Seventh Fleet, how they sneaked into Tianlong by chance due to the war, and discovered many secrets of Tianlong.  .

    Listening to his description, Gu Yuena became more and more surprised. No wonder Lan Xuanyu's cultivation had grown to such an extent in such a short period of time. It turned out to be because of Tianlongxing.  Dragon Realm?  That is a place related to the Dragon Clan.

    After listening to Lan Xuanyu's story, Gu Yuena raised her hand and pinched his wrist, silently feeling the current situation in his body.

    In front of Gu Yuena, Lan Xuanyu naturally had nothing to hold back, so he completely opened up all his circumstances and let her feel it clearly.

    Tang Wulin stood up, came to Lan Xuanyu's side, and sat down, "The dragon power body tempering method is indeed very suitable for his practice, although it has certain risks. But currently, the effect is better than what we have  The cultivation here is much better. The most important thing is that breaking through on Tianlong Star is the best choice for him, so that he can break through and become a god in the shortest time."

    Gu Yuena frowned, "What if we are discovered? I have encountered that Tianlong before. Although it was just his projection at the time, it was indeed very powerful. It is not simply a super god level. What's more, there are so many super gods.  A super dragon knight. The strength of Tianlongxing is too terrifying. It is not something we can fight against now."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Because of this, I need to further sneak into them and use the resources of Tianlong Star to strengthen myself and my partners. If one day, we can all become super gods on Tianlong Star  Strong ones, even not inferior to the Dragon Clan in terms of numbers, then the Federation no longer needs to be afraid of the Dragon Clan. We are currently far ahead in technology, and if our individual strength catches up again, the Longma Galaxy will definitely be conquered by the Federation. With the Longma Galaxy  With its huge resources, the Federation will definitely be able to make great strides again." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1281 Dragon God Core

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Yuena looked at Lan Xuanyu. At this time, her son's eyes were shining and full of confidence.  That feeling made her feel a little dazed, and then she looked at Tang Wulin next to her.

    Tang Wulin said: "I also hope that our family can live a peaceful and happy life. But, how can we survive without leaving skin? The individual strength of the Longma Galaxy is too strong. Once their technology catches up,  , at least have the ability to block the mothership's main gun. Then, we have no power to stop them. The Federation is likely to be destroyed in a short period of time. Xuanyu's ability to sneak into it is indeed a great opportunity. Moreover, Tianlong Star has  His future improvement will also be of great help in becoming a Dragon God. His bloodline is a fusion of our Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines, and he is the most likely to become a Dragon God. But looking at it conversely, if he cannot become a Dragon God, then  , when he breaks through in the future, the risks will be terrible and even beyond our control. That is what really worries me the most. Therefore, he can only move forward now, at least to break through and become a god.  Only by stabilizing the Dragon God's bloodline and completely evolving it into the Dragon God's successor can he become truly powerful in the future. The Dragon God's background is at the level of a God King, and even above the Super God level.  No matter how many super-god-level experts there are on Dragon Star and Tianma Star, as long as Xuanyu can become Dragon God, then everything will no longer be a problem."

    Gu Yuena nodded slightly, "Then what are your plans later?" she asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was refreshed. He understood that his mother had been convinced by him and his father.

    "I will go back, and I will go back immediately. After the Shenglong Competition, they all thought that I was seriously injured and needed time to heal. So there should be no problem in a short time. But if I don't go for a long time, I will be found missing.  , then all my previous efforts will be in vain. Therefore, I have to go back as soon as possible. This time we will bring back all the plant-type soul beasts below the god level, so that they can continue to take root there and absorb the life energy of Tianlong Star.  , I will bring it back to feed the Eternal Tree in the future. At the same time, I will stay there for a longer time this time, and truly treat myself as a dragon."

    "Because I have now won the championship of the Shenglong Competition, I am qualified to enter the dragon world. I must go in and take a look to see if there are any remnants of the Dragon God there. If it's like what dad said  Like that, that dragon world is the dragon cemetery that was once connected to our mother planet, then the bones of the Dragon God will be there. I think that my bloodline is the same as that of the Dragon God, and even the Shenglong Pillar will have an impact on me.  responded. Then, the Dragon God skeleton must be a great opportunity for me. As long as I can get some more opportunities in the dragon world, I will be able to accumulate the foundation for a breakthrough. Once I break through, I will become a god in one step. Complete the Dragon God bloodline  Steady down.¡±

    Gu Yuena nodded slightly, looked at him, then looked at Tang Wulin, and said softly: "Actually, even if you don't go there, I can help you stabilize the Dragon God's bloodline. I have already considered this aspect.  . I have something to show you. Let¡¯s set up a barrier first. Otherwise, it will affect the entire Sky City.¡±

    While speaking, Gu Yuena waved her hand, and the colorful halo spread out, surrounding the seven-colored light and turning into a barrier, covering the four people.

    Tang Wulin's heart moved. Gu Yuena was talking about us setting up the barrier, not him alone.  You know, Gu Yuena has now broken through to the super god level, but not only does she set up a barrier by herself, but she also wants him to join her.  What exactly was she going to take out?

    While feeling surprised, he also raised his hand and laid down a layer of golden barrier, which complemented the barrier put down by Gu Yuena, isolating everything in the room.  Even those who are at the super-god level can't even think of feeling what's happening here through any divine detection.

    Gu Yuena took a deep breath, and her eyes were filled with brilliance. "The reason why I can persist for so long after falling into a star is because of its existence. My main ability is elemental control, although the fire element is also one of them.  , but the high temperature of the magma is really terrible. My physical strength is not too high, so I should not be able to hold on. Fortunately, I have it."

    As she spoke, she stretched out her hands in front of her, and inside her chest, a faint colored halo began to separate.

    When the colorful halo just appeared, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Wulin were shocked at the same time.  They all clearly felt that the blood in their bodies suddenly became restless.  Lan Xuanyu's restlessness was the common restlessness of both bloodlines. An unparalleled strong desire burst out instantly, making him feel like he was about to pounce.

    Tang Wulin's restlessness was another feeling. He felt it very clearly. The eighteenth seal in his body, which was the last seal, trembled violently, and the terrifying energy contained inside seemed toIt seems like it will break out of the body at any time.  Moreover, his own Golden Dragon King Dragon Power also showed an extreme desire. What he longed for was not the colorful light, but Gu Yuena, who was right in front of him, exuding a silver halo.  The intense feeling of eating.

    What's wrong with me?  Tang Wulin frowned and used all his consciousness to suppress this desire.

    Gu Yuena raised her head and looked at him, "Do you feel it? I feel it too."

    Tang Wulin felt a chill in his heart.

    The colorful light on Gu Yuena's chest began to become more and more powerful.  Finally, the colorful light emerged from her chest and appeared in front of the four people.

    That is a nine-color crystal.  Into ball shape.  The surface of the crystal exudes a nine-color halo, giving people a very strange feeling.  Surrounded by the nine-colored light, Lan Xuanyu, Gu Yuena, and Tang Wulin all began to breathe quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s desire is to swallow this ball of light instantly.  He was absolutely sure that if he was given this crystal, he would be able to start making breakthroughs immediately.  And you will also gain extremely powerful power.

    But Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin had a strong feeling of using this crystal to devour each other.

    Suddenly, because of the appearance of this strange crystal, the breath of their family of three became thicker.

    Bai Xiuxiu sat aside, dumbfounded. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. She could clearly feel that the energy contained in the crystal was so powerful that it felt suffocating.

    "When I first discovered its existence, I didn't know what it was. It was only after falling into the magma this time that its power came out in my body. Originally, I should have put a seal on it, sealing it in  In my body. Now, after its power is released, coupled with Xuanyu¡¯s narration just now, I seem to know what it is. If I guessed correctly, it should be"

    "Dragon God Core!" A voice full of surprise and trembling sounded.

    A ray of light and shadow emerged from Lan Xuanyu's eyebrows, his whole body was trembling with illusion, and the excitement in his voice was even a bit sharp. It was the treasure-hunting beast.

    "A Bao, do you know him?" Lan Xuanyu looked at it in surprise.

    "The core of the Dragon God, this is, this is the aura of the Dragon God's master! It's unmistakable, this is his real core. I didn't expect that the master's core was left behind." The Treasure Hunting Beast's voice trembled even more.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What exactly is the core of Dragon God?"

    Abao turned to look at him. At this time, its expression seemed to be crying or laughing, and it lost its voice and said: "The dragon core is the dragon core of Lord Dragon God! It is the essence of Lord Dragon God's life. No, master, you are thousands of years old."  Don¡¯t absorb the Dragon God¡¯s core! You can¡¯t bear it. Once you absorb it, you will die immediately. Don¡¯t absorb it. The energy of Lord Dragon God is too terrifying.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1282 Why don¡¯t you go out?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing what it said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly shivered and woke up.

    Although the crystal in front of him looks small, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel the huge energy contained in it.  Just as Treasure Hunting Beast said, if you really choose to absorb it, big problems are likely to occur.

    "Then how can we absorb it?" Gu Yuena asked doubtfully.  She didn't know how to use the Dragon God Core.  I just feel that the power of this thing should be helpful to my son.

    The treasure-hunting beast looked at her and then at Tang Wulin, "Unless, unless the two of you combine with each other, one devours the other, and then uses the core of the Dragon God. Maybe, it is possible to become the Dragon God again. But it will also be very dangerous.  Because, after all, one of you is a human and the other is a dragon. Your bodies are different. I'm afraid there will still be problems when fusing. The safest way is to let the little master cultivate to the super god level and then absorb the core of the Dragon God. Then  , you will be very confident that you can become the Dragon God."

    Tang Wulin said: "Can't it be dispersed and absorbed? Absorb part of the power of the Dragon God's core each time?"

    The treasure-hunting beast shook his head repeatedly and said: "How is it possible? The Dragon God's core is a whole. This is the power of Lord Dragon God. Lord Dragon God was the strongest god king at the time. Once the core is activated, the energy inside will pour out instantly.  And come out. Either absorb them all, or explode and die. And I suspect that once the absorber is exploded, there will be no problem with this core. Instead, it will absorb all the absorber's power back and become a part of itself.  . That¡¯s why I asked the little master not to try it! It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently. Gu Yuena glanced at Tang Wulin. The colored crystal flashed and disappeared into her body again.

    Without the core of the Dragon God, the treasure-hunting beast also breathed a sigh of relief, its big eyes full of excitement, "It's better now, it's better now!"

    Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully: "What's better?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Dragon God Core! If you want to become a Dragon God, you have to pass two of the biggest levels. The first level is bloodline fusion. Completely fuse the bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King to create the Dragon God bloodline.  This is the problem you will face in your next breakthrough. If this problem is solved, then the next level will be the moment to truly restore the dragon god realm in the future. To become a god king, the energy that needs to be absorbed is absolutely terrifying  Astronomical figures, and even the Dragon Star should not be able to provide this astronomical amount of energy. However, now that we have the core of Dragon God, it is different. If we make breakthroughs based on it, then everything will go smoothly.  There are many, and it is very likely that the achievement will be completed. At least there is definitely a chance for a breakthrough. For the first time, I feel that there is hope for you to restore the Dragon God!"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "So, the energy contained in the Dragon God's core is so huge. But, father and mother, why don't you absorb it together?"

    Tang Wulin smiled bitterly and said: "At the beginning, your mother did have a chance to regain the position of Dragon God. But the prerequisite was to devour me. In other words, one of the two of us had to disappear to have the possibility of becoming Dragon God.  We already had feelings at that time, and she was reluctant to devour me, so later"

    Gu Yuena said softly, "Who can't bear to part with me, huh!"

    Tang Wulin smiled and said: "I can't let it go, it's just that I can't let it go. Let alone becoming the Dragon God, even if you give me the King of Gods, I can't let it go."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "So that's it. Let's keep the Dragon God core for now. I plan to go to Tangmen tomorrow and go to the Forbidden Arsenal. Then I'll say goodbye to the Pavilion Master. Make all preparations tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow  Let¡¯s set off. This time, the silver-armored Dapeng battleship should be able to accompany us. With it, our safety will be further guaranteed. Dad, you said you wanted to go with me before, so let¡¯s go together  ?¡±

    "Well, let's go together." When Tang Wulin said this, he looked at Gu Yuena.

    "Mom, what about you?" Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile.

    Gu Yuena smiled and said, "Mom will of course accompany you." She liked Lan Xuanyu as much as she liked him.  This is his own son!  Especially when we meet again after a disaster, how can we be willing to separate?

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, then Xiuxiu and I will go to rest first, and then prepare to leave tomorrow. I'll call you before departure. Xiuxiu, let's go." As he said that, he took Bai Xiuxiu's hand and stood  He stood up, said goodbye to Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, took back the treasure hunting beast, and quickly went out.

    Gu Yuena watched them leave with gentle eyes, her face filled with a happy smile, finally reunited with her son.It¡¯s over.

    Tang Wulin is not like this. Is there anything that makes him more happy than a family reunion?  Never be separated from them again.

    "Why don't you leave?" Suddenly, a cold voice woke Tang Wulin out of his happiness.  He turned to look at Gu Yuena in astonishment.

    Gu Yuena was looking at him with evil eyes and pointed in the direction of the door.

    Tang Wulin's expression froze, and he pointed to the door and then to himself.

    "Yes, it's you, why don't you leave?" Gu Yuena said angrily.

    Tang Wulin couldn't help but said, "This is my room!"

    Gu Yuena was stunned, and then she remembered what Lan Xuanyu said before, yes!  This is Tang Wulin's room, but she also woke up here before.

    "You get out." Her face was slightly red, but she still insisted.

    Tang Wulin smiled bitterly and said: "I don't have anywhere to go! How about this? It's empty here anyway. I'll sit farther away from you and meditate in the corner. I promise not to disturb you, okay?"  "

    "Are you leaving? If you don't leave, I'll leave." As he said this, Gu Yuena had already stood up.

    "I'm leaving!" Tang Wulin stood up helplessly and glanced at her reluctantly. He wanted to say something, but after seeing Gu Yuena's insistent look, he had no choice but to go out and close the door.  Bring it.

    Seeing him walking out of the room, Gu Yuena stood there, in a daze. The next moment, tears flowed down her cheeks.

    While crying, she suddenly burst out laughing again.  Cover your face with your hands.

    Early the next morning, Lan Xuanyu had already started busy with various preparations before leaving.  The sooner you can go back, the better.  Although the daily time on Draconis is longer than that on the home star, they still need to fly a long distance to return.  Of course, the speed of the silver-armored Dapeng battleship can save them a lot of time.  But after all, he has never actually piloted it. He still doesn't know how far this silver-armored Dapeng battleship can reach.

    You must definitely go to the Forbidden Arsenal. Lan Xuanyu has been coveting the good things there for a long time.  Although he will integrate into the Longma Galaxy, if there is an opportunity to destroy some scientific research institutions in the Longma Galaxy, he will not let it go.  As long as the technology of the Ryoma Galaxy lags far behind the Federation, it will not pose much of a threat to the Federation.  At least we can live in peace for a short time.

    Gu Yuena didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep last night.  She didn't meditate. She had just made a breakthrough in cultivation and reached the super-god level. For her, there was no need to meditate at all. Her body would naturally absorb various energies in the air to replenish itself.

    She even has to control her absorption of energy in the air here to avoid affecting the Eternal Tree.

    This is one of the reasons why Tang Wulin wants to leave with Lan Xuanyu. The mother planet really cannot afford to support super god-level experts like them.  Here, not only will their cultivation not be improved, but it will also be affected due to suppression.  But it's different when it comes to the universe.  They can unscrupulously absorb various energies in the universe to replenish themselves without worrying about excessive consumption.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1283 Pursuing Gu Yuena again

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Gu Yuena woke up from her sleep, she felt refreshed and relaxed.  She let out a long breath and stood up from the ground lightly.

    Go to the window and look outside.  Looking at the lake in the distance, I feel the rich breath of life.  She suddenly found that the relaxation and relief at this moment seemed to be the first time in her life.

    This feeling is really good.

    ? ? Stretching her body, the graceful curves of her body were fully displayed. She turned and walked towards the door. If she wanted to go out for a walk, she went to the lake outside.  That must be a very good feeling.

    When she opened the door, she was surprised to find that Tang Wulin was standing there outside the door, with a tray in his hand. On the tray was a plate of hot steamed buns, as well as the most common sauced meat, porridge, eggs, etc.  food.

    The hot air rose and penetrated the nose with its unique aroma. In an instant, Gu Yuena felt a strong sense of hunger rising from her body.

    "Would you like breakfast?" Tang Wulin smiled.  He is already handsome, and when combined with the food, he looks even more wonderful.

    Gu Yuena frowned slightly, "How long have you been here?"

    "Not long, just a moment. Are you hungry?" As he said that, Tang Wulin had already walked in, and Gu Yuena did not stop him.  The food on the tray in his hand was really too tempting.

    After closing the door, Tang Wulin handed the tray in front of Gu Yuena, "Come on."

    Looking at the two bowls of porridge on the tray, Gu Yuena glared at him, then suddenly picked up a bowl of porridge and drank it with a slurp.

    "Slow down, slow down." Tang Wulin said with a smile.

    After finishing one bowl of porridge, Gu Yuena picked up the other bowl of porridge, placed the empty bowl on Tang Wulin's side, then grabbed another steamed bun and ate it.

    Under Tang Wulin's dumbfounded gaze, in just a moment, a plate of breakfast for two people had been completely wiped out.  Gu Yuena didn't even leave him a crumb of steamed buns.

    "Well, you're full. You can go." Gu Yuena waved her hand.

    Tang Wulin looked at the plate, then at her, and said helplessly: "You also ate my share."

    Gu Yuena glanced at him, "Your share? Where is it?"

    Tang Wulin pointed at her belly, "You ate me!

    Gu Yuena said: "You have no strength and you still eat breakfast? Do you need it? If you don't need it, don't waste the food. We are about to go out." As she said this, she pushed him out.

    When the door behind Tang Wulin closed, he couldn't help but feel a little dazed. What happened to my strength?  Can't you eat if you are strong?  its not right!  She is about the same strength as me!  She ate them all anyway.

    Look at the empty plates and empty bowls on the tray in your hands.  Tang Wulin couldn't help but smile and shook his head.  She is over 10,000 years old, why is she getting angry with me?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, I do!  At least she's willing to eat the food I bring.

    Gu Yuena had eaten and drank enough and didn¡¯t go out again.  Because she found that people tend to get sleepy when they are full.  Then she leaned against the bed, sat on the futon, and fell asleep again without knowing when.  She loved this feeling of relaxation all over her body.

    You can¡¯t feel the change of time outside in Poseidon Pavilion, so when Gu Yuena woke up again, she didn¡¯t know how much time had passed outside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????  If she wanted, her consciousness could easily spread to every corner of the planet.  But she didn't want to do this. She didn't even let her consciousness be released, she just kept herself in the most ordinary state.

    "Dong dong dong" Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Gu Yuena blinked her eyes, stood up, combed her somewhat scattered silver hair, and then walked to the door.

    "Who is it?"

    "It's me." Tang Wulin's voice came from outside the door.

    "What are you doing here again?" Gu Yuena said angrily.

    "Here's food! It's noon, it's time to eat." Tang Wulin said helplessly.  He seemed to have long forgotten that at their level of cultivation, there was no need to eat at all.

    Gu Yuena was stunned and subconsciously opened the door.  Sure enough, Tang Wulin outside the door was holding a larger tray with sumptuous dishes on it.

    "Are you having lunch now? It's so fast! I just squinted for a while."?.  "Gu Yuena murmured.

    Tang Wulin held back his laughter and said, "You didn't go to bed after breakfast and just woke up, right?"

    "No way. I woke up a long time ago." Gu Yuena immediately told herself.

    Tang Wulin walked into the room, placed the tray on the ground, and signaled to Gu Yuena, "Can you still eat?"

    "Of course." Gu Yuena sat down opposite him politely and started eating without even looking at him.

    Tang Wulin learned a lesson this time, so he immediately took action and started competing with her for food.  Both of them were very fast, and in a matter of seconds, they ate all the food that Tang Wulin had brought.

    Gu Yuena raised her head and glared at Tang Wulin, "Why are you still so good at eating?"

    Tang Wulin was stunned, "Do you remember when I could eat before?"

    Gu Yuena was also stunned, and then shook her head repeatedly, "I don't remember. I just wanted to say that suddenly."

    With a slight feeling of strangeness in her heart, Tang Wulin picked up a white tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth naturally.  Gu Yuena subconsciously wanted to dodge, but for some reason, at this moment, she happened to catch Tang Wulin's eyes.

    His eyes were focused and gentle, as if he were wiping the most precious things in the world.  Looking at his eyes, Gu Yuena naturally stopped and allowed him to wipe the corners of her mouth.

    Tang Wulin put down the tissue and said, "I'll put the things away first. You've been asleep for a long time. Can we talk later? Don't worry, let's not talk about the past, but talk about our son, okay?"

    Gu Yuena frowned slightly, looked at him, and said, "Okay."

    Tang Wulin went there with the tray. Not long after, he returned to the room and closed the door.

    I don¡¯t know why, but when Gu Yuena watched him walking towards her, she suddenly became nervous and moved her body back.

    "You keep a distance of three meters from me." Gu Yuena pointed to the cushion she had just placed opposite.

    "Oh, okay!" Tang Wulin agreed and sat down three meters away from her.

    Seeing him keeping this distance, Gu Yuena breathed a sigh of relief and thought, you can't touch me at this distance.

    The two sat opposite each other and looked at each other.  Tang Wulin looked at Gu Yuena's big purple eyes, and his eyes couldn't help but become more and more gentle.  Gradually, tenderness turned into obsession, and he subconsciously raised his hand, as if he wanted to grab something.

    Gu Yuena said warily: "What are you doing? Didn't you say you wanted to talk to me? Why didn't you speak?"

    "Oh. Yes, let's talk." Tang Wulin said hurriedly as if he had woken up.

    "I want to ask you, do you remember what happened when you gave birth to your son? Did you give birth to him in human form or in dragon form?" Tang Wulin asked curiously.

    Gu Yuena was stunned, shook her head blankly, and said: "I don't know either! I was thawed out of the ice. At that time, I was in human form."

    Tang Wulin said: "I was found in the sea. I floated to the shore and was rescued. The person who rescued me was a girl. I really don't remember anything at the time. Fortunately, she took care of me. Later  , she said I was good-looking and asked me to be a star. So I gave it a try and then started singing."

    "Girl? Is she very beautiful?" Gu Yuena blurted out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1284 How do you want to stay close?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Well, she's quite beautiful. She's also very kind to me. Her name is Le Qingling. But since I went to save you, I left. I also announced my retirement from the entertainment industry and haven't contacted her again. Now that I think about it, it's really a bit strange  Sorry for her."

    "Why are you telling me this? If you feel sorry for me, just go find me!" Gu Yuena said lightly.

    Tang Wulin sighed softly and said: "I know she has always liked me. But, I can't like her! My heart was full ten thousand years ago, and there was no gap. Although at that time  I don't know who I hold in my heart, but I do know that I can't like other people. Over the years, I have also advised her that she should find her own destination, but she just doesn't listen. She is such a stupid girl.  ah!"

    Gu Yuena was stunned and said nothing.

    Tang Wulin continued: "Like you, I get a splitting headache whenever I try to remember. At that time, I didn't understand why this happened. Later, after meeting you for the first time, I began to understand. The reason why I  I don¡¯t want to recall, because I don¡¯t want to recall the pain of the past, especially when I didn¡¯t know where you were at that time. If I recall and can¡¯t find you, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help but die for love again, because I will definitely  I thought you were dead. Maybe it was too painful when we were together in the past. So, it¡¯s really good that you can¡¯t think of it now. Just don¡¯t think of it. Let¡¯s look forward to everything, okay  ?"

    "Didn't you say you won't talk about the past?" Gu Yuena said.

    Tang Wulin nodded, "Yeah, let's not talk about the past. Let the past go. You just need to know that I was the one who was sorry for you in the past. I will make it up to you in the future."

    "I didn't ask you to compensate." Gu Yuena turned away, "I'm not familiar with you, and I don't remember you."

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said: "It doesn't matter if we're not familiar with each other. Don't we become familiar after being together for a long time? And you see, we have Xuanyu! Blood relatives can't change. Even if you don't remember me, you don't even like me.  , but you can't change the fact that you are his mother and I am his father. Don't you want Xuanyu to be happy? Our son has not had his biological parents around him since he was a child. We all owe him so much. In the future  Days, shouldn¡¯t we make it up to him?¡±

    Hearing what he said, Gu Yuena's eyes suddenly became gentle and she said "hmm".

    Tang Wulin continued: "Since we want our son to be happy, we must first let him see that we are happy, so that he will be really happy! He will definitely want us to be together and accompany him together.  Therefore, we must not be separated, otherwise it will only make him worry. So, even if you are pretending, don¡¯t treat me too badly in front of my son. We must always behave kindly in front of our son. You  See if it works?"

    Gu Yuena was stunned for a moment, "Why do I feel something is wrong? Are you trying to trick me?"

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "Then tell me, what's wrong with what I said?"

    "You" Gu Yuena thought for a while, that's really what happened.  Based on her understanding of Lan Xuanyu, her son would definitely want them to be together.

    "Then you can't go too far! How do you want to stay close?" Gu Yuena asked warily.

    Tang Wulin said: "It won't be too much, don't worry. Let's at least change the names first. Do you think that's okay? At least it will make it less awkward. My son will feel more comfortable when he sounds like it."

    "How to change it?" Gu Yuena asked doubtfully.

    Tang Wulin said: "From now on, I will call you Gu Yue, and you will call me Wulin. Is this okay?"

    Gu Yuena said reluctantly: "Okay."

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said, "Well, this is a good start. Okay, let's do this for now. You can rest and I'll go work first. I also need to prepare and make some explanations to the college. Tomorrow we will  It¡¯s time to leave. The silver-armored Dapeng battleship should be almost ready. I¡¯ll come back to bring you food in the evening.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and walked out.

    Watching his back leave, Gu Yuena suddenly felt a little lost for some reason.  that's all?  Just leave like that?  There¡¯s nothing more to strive for!

    Although she was thinking this in her heart, she didn't show anything.  Stand up, walk to the window, and look at the scenery outside the window.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s day was indeed very busy, and he had too many things to prepare for.  Fortunately, Shu Lao helped him a lot.  As for the plant-type soul beasts, Shu Lao had already selected them for him, and arranged for these plant-type bosses to go directly to the bank.?Dapeng battleship.  All god-level plant-type soul beasts and plant-type soul beasts that are on the verge of breaking through to the god-level stay first.

    Lan Xuanyu spent most of the day in the forbidden arsenal, studying the knowledge about these forbidden weapons and making selections.  In the afternoon, I went to Tangmen's warehouse and selected some rare metals.  The two-word battle armor of my friends should really be replaced!  There are enough rare metals, even if he can't build them for his friends, doesn't he still have a father?  My father is a well-deserved god-level blacksmith.  As early as 10,000 years ago, it was the first blacksmith of the Federation.  With him here, in addition to his own battle armor that needs to be forged by himself, Dad can complete the battle armor of other partners of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.

    After a busy day, it wasn¡¯t until nightfall that he finally made all the preparations.  The latest device on the silver-armored Dapeng battleship was also completed with the full efforts of the Tang Sect.  Early tomorrow morning, they can set off, return to the Seventh Fleet, and then return to Draco.

    Return to the Eternal Sky City and enter the Poseidon Pavilion.  Inside the Poseidon Pavilion, it was still quiet.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was about to go upstairs, a voice came to his ears.

    "Don't come up yet. Wait a moment." The voice belonged to Tang Wulin.  After hearing his words, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.  what's going on?  Don¡¯t let yourself go up?

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes moved. Could it be that his parents are? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but reveal a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.  Without saying a word, he found a place to sit down in the hall of Poseidon Pavilion.

    The second floor, the innermost room.

    Having just had dinner with Gu Yuena, Tang Wulin said with a smile, "Xuanyu is back."

    "Yeah. I feel it too." Gu Yuena said.

    She can clearly feel that her son has returned without releasing her spiritual consciousness.

    Tang Wulin said: "I thought about it, and I will leave tomorrow. And we will go with my son together. In order to reassure my son, do you think we should be more intimate in front of him, so that he can return to Tianlong Star?  Then they won¡¯t worry about us.¡±

    Gu Yuena's eyes suddenly opened wide, "What do you want to do?"

    Tang Wulin whispered a few words in a low voice, and Gu Yuena said without hesitation: "No, no. You" As she spoke, her ears turned red.

    Tang Wulin lowered his head, sighed softly, and said: "I was the one who was sorry for you before. I didn't even have the chance to take good care of you. In fact, this will not offend you too much. Moreover, it is also for my son. You see  "

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know that his father is using him as a bond of affection.

    Gu Yuena looked at him subconsciously, but saw that Tang Wulin's eyes were slightly red, as if he had recalled something.

    "Just this once, okay? Don't worry, I promise not to offend you, it's just bubbles." Tang Wulin said sincerely, "For the sake of my son."

    Gu Yuena took a deep breath, turned her head away from him, and then nodded slightly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1285 Foot Washing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Then just wait for me." Tang Wulin quickly carried the tray and went out.

    Not long after, he walked in with a chair in one hand and a basin filled with hot water in the other.

    He first put the chair there, pointed at it, motioning for Gu Yuena to sit on it, and then placed the basin in front of her.

    There was a faint aroma coming from the basin of hot water. It was not the smell of perfume, but an aroma like food.

    Gu Yuena looked intently, and there were small ball-like things in the hot water between them.  She couldn't cook, so she couldn't tell what it was.

    "Did you put anything in the water?" she asked curiously.

    Tang Wulin said: "Yes! I put some Sichuan peppercorns when boiling the water. It has the effect of promoting blood circulation and unblocking meridians, which is good for the body. You can try the water temperature." Tang Wulin sat down cross-legged in front of the water basin.

    Gu Yuena looked at him, then at the basin, and then carefully stretched her feet into the basin.

    Suddenly, both feet were enveloped in warm water. A warmth rose from the soles of the feet and quickly spread to the whole body, making it indescribably comfortable.  The light yellow hot water is steaming with a little steam.  And in the haze of heat, she could vaguely see Tang Wulin's face.

    Just now he told her that he would give her a basin of hot water to soak her feet so that her son could see the good relationship they have now.

    At this moment, for some reason, when the warm and comfortable feeling spread throughout her body, Gu Yuena suddenly felt like crying.  It is a feeling of being completely surrounded by happiness!  It was even the first experience in her life.

    "Is the water temperature okay?" Tang Wulin raised his head and asked her.

    "Yeah." Gu Yuena nodded slightly, her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes looking at him became much softer.

    Downstairs, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s father¡¯s voice sounded in his mind again, ¡°Come up.¡±

    Not long after, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena heard their son's footsteps.  A blush suddenly appeared on Gu Yuena's pretty face. Is it really okay to let her son see him soaking her feet?  Does it feel too intimate?

    The sound of her son's footsteps had already reached the door, and Gu Yuena subconsciously looked towards the door.

    At this moment, she only felt the water rippling around her feet, and the next moment, a pair of warm and strong hands had already grasped the soles of her feet.

    Gu Yuena was shocked and looked down subconsciously, just in time to see Tang Wulin's bright smile, "My son is here."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Dad, Mom" Lan Xuanyu just walked to the door and saw the scene in front of him.

    Gu Yuena sat on the stool, her pretty face flushed with embarrassment, while Tang Wulin sat cross-legged on the ground in front of her.  Gu Yuena's trouser legs were rolled up, and a pair of jade-white soles were soaked in the hot water of the basin.  Tang Wulin, who was sitting in front of her, was gently rubbing her feet in the water with his hands.

    Lan Xuanyu blinked and subconsciously thought, is the progress so fast?  Dad, this is pretty awesome!

    "Ahem, how about I come back later?" Lan Xuanyu subconsciously wanted to run away.

    "It's okay, come in." Tang Wulin turned to him and smiled.

    "Oh." Lan Xuanyu agreed and walked in with some doubts. He clearly saw that his father winked at him. What did this mean?

    But how smart he was, he immediately understood that his arrival was useful, and he walked in immediately.

    Gu Yuena glared at Tang Wulin in shame and wanted to get angry, but her voice came to mind, "For my son, for my son."

    Taking a deep breath, she barely restrained the urge to kick him in the face.  He looked up at Tang Wulin and smiled slightly, "Xuanyu, please sit down first."

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu agreed, found a futon and sat down.

    He couldn¡¯t help but regret a little. If he had known this was the case, he should have brought Xiuxiu with him. He would have eaten a mouth full of dog food!  Really are¡­¡­

    However, he couldn't help but have a strange feeling in his heart.  The scene in front of me overlapped with the time when my father was sitting on the main seat during the Poseidon Pavilion meeting not long ago. It was really such a contrast and visual impact.

    Although he has never seen how his father dominated the mainland soul master world ten thousand years ago.  However, he had heard too many legends about his father.

    The leader of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy, the leader of the Tang Sect, Golden Dragon Yueyu Tang Wulin, the great hero who saved mankind.  What are you doing now?  I'm washing my feet, yes, I'm washing my wife's feet.  The movements are not very skillful, ??Very serious and with a smile on his face.

    Gu Yuena also stared blankly at Tang Wulin in front of her, feeling a little dazed. There was faint heat emanating from his palms, keeping the water at a constant temperature.  The palms of his hands and the soles of his feet rubbed against each other, causing waves of warmth to spread throughout his body.  From the initial discomfort, her eyes gradually became gentle.

    A man is willing to wash his wife¡¯s feet in front of his son. This is really not something that everyone can do!

    What¡¯s more, he can be said to be the number one person in the human world today.  But everything was so natural, not forced at all.  Although his movements were not skillful, he washed very seriously.  The movements are gentle and the intensity is moderate.  There was no reluctance at all.

    Looking at his willing and happy expression, Gu Yuena's heart couldn't help but soften.

    "Wulin, it's okay" she said softly.  Calling his name sounded very natural.

    Tang Wulin raised his head and smiled, "It will be fine soon."

    Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting not far away, blinked and felt a little dazed.

    He still clearly remembered the first time he met Teacher Nana and the first time he met Uncle Le.

    The first time I met Teacher Nana, she was as cold as a fairy, with no trace of human beings.  Are the mother, who looks like a blushing girl in front of her, really the same person?

    The first time I met Uncle Le was on the stage. He was the center of attention and a big star of the generation. He always had a gentle smile, but in his bones there was a kind of indifference that would make people thousands of miles away, and  At this moment, is this father with a smile on his face, washing people's feet as if he is holding a treasure, also a person?

    A smile from the heart appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face.  What is happiness.  There are many kinds of happiness. Being able to watch my father wash my mother's feet is definitely a real happiness.

    Washed again and again, rubbed again and again.  After Gu Yuena urged her once at the beginning, she said nothing more.

    Tang Wulin's movements gradually became more skillful.

    After a long time, he took out a clean white towel from somewhere and put it on his crossed knees. Then he lifted one of Gu Yuena's feet from the water, put it on his knees, and put it on his knees.  A soft towel wrapped around her feet and dried her.

    Carefully put down your pants and put your foot aside.  Then another one.

    Finish all this.  Tang Wulin raised his head and smiled: "I will wash you every day from now on, okay?"

    At this time, Gu Yuena's pretty face was already flushed, and she subconsciously said "hmm".

    Before she could really react, Tang Wulin had already picked up the foot-washing water and went out.

    Watching his father go out to pour water for washing his feet, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that it was time for him to leave.  I can't stay any longer. What will happen next is really unpredictable!

    "Ahem, mom, um, I'm going back first. Xiuxiu is still waiting for me. I'll call you again before we set off tomorrow morning. You and dad, ahem, um, I'm leaving."  After that, he ran away quickly.

    "You, why are you running? It's not what you think." Gu Yuena finally woke up at this time.  But Lan Xuanyu had already disappeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1286 Your hair is messy, let me comb it for you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This stinky boy.  Gu Yuena couldn't help but feel angry.  However, the warmth coming from his feet is still clear.  Her pretty face turned redder, and she raised her head to look in the direction of the door.

    This bad guy is really a bad guy!

    The bad guys are back.  Close the door.

    Then he came to Gu Yuena, who was still sitting on the chair.

    "W-what are you doing?" Gu Yuena looked at him, feeling like a deer in her heart.

    "Your hair is messed up, let me comb it for you." Tang Wulin smiled slightly, conjured a comb in his hand, and gently combed her long, silky silver hair.

    His movements were very gentle, and there were no other excessive moves. Gu Yuena was stunned and let her comb it for herself.  She has completely forgotten that her son is gone and there is no need to show affection in front of her son anymore.

    Her eyes were a little hazy, and there seemed to be many memories lingering silently in her mind.  But this time, there was no headache.  Some are just the tenderness behind you.

    I don¡¯t know when, she had closed her eyes, and her breathing gradually became even.  Her head unconsciously rested on his body and she fell into a deep sleep.

    Tang Wulin's face was full of tenderness, but his eye circles were slightly red, and he said softly: "It has been ten thousand years, and you have suffered. You followed me before, and you endured so much. The torture you endured in your heart,  Even now, I can't imagine it. In the future, I will never let you suffer any more. No matter what time, I will guard you and accompany you."

    He put away the comb, carefully picked her up from the chair, walked to the side, held her and sat down, letting her nestle in his arms, and fell asleep.

    Early morning.

    When the first ray of sunlight shines on the Eternal Sky City, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings is ready to go.

    Lan Mengqin touched Bai Xiuxiu next to her and said, "Where is your Xuanyu?"

    "Xuanyu? Go and call Teacher Nana and Uncle Le." Bai Xiuxiu said with a slight blush on her pretty face.

    "What's wrong with you? Was it you last night?" Lan Mengqin's eyes suddenly widened.

    "No, no! It's not what you think." Bai Xiuxiu was immediately ashamed and couldn't help but slap her.

    last night?  Nothing indescribable happened last night.  It's just that the bad guy, for some reason after he came back, insisted on washing his feet.  He really is

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but feel sweet in her heart.  The sweetness that comes from the heart cannot be concealed!

    Just when Lan Mengqin was about to continue teasing her, suddenly, light flashed in front of the hill, and Lan Xuanyu's family of three came.

    Gu Yuena's face was a little cold, but Tang Wulin was smiling.  Lan Xuanyu was between the two.

    "Let's go, let's go."

    The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, together with Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, stood up at the same time and flew straight down.

    When Gu Yuena flew up, she couldn't help but glare at someone. This bad guy must have tricked me last night.  definitely is!

    I will never give him a chance to trick me again.  snort!

    This morning, when she woke up from her sleep, she only felt warm all over her body. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was actually sleeping in that guy's arms.  Still holding his waist.  That's really

    And that bad guy smiled at her, he was so shameless.  My own assessment of him was absolutely correct.  He is really not a good person!

    Tang Wulin nephrite hugged her warmly all night, and was naturally satisfied. At this time, her energy was indescribably good, and her mood was bright.  The whole body is unconsciously releasing the breath of sunshine.

    Arriving at the Shrek Aerospace Center, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship was already ready for departure.

    Of course, the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship cannot appear directly on the home planet. This is still in the confidentiality stage.  Therefore, they need to take the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship first and meet up with the Silver-armored Dapeng Battleship in space.  The plant spirit beasts had been secretly transported out yesterday and were waiting on the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    Boarding the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, Lan Xuanyu took control, took off, and left the home star again.

    Looking at the Douluo Star gradually getting smaller outside the porthole, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little reluctant.  He knew that after leaving this time, he might not be able to come back for a long time.  However, this time, his parents were traveling with him, and he was satisfied.

    Yesterday, when he was so busy, he took Bai Xiuxiu home to stay at night.Go back to Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao¡¯s home.  Spent one night with them.  When saying goodbye this morning, Nan Cheng even cried and asked them to come back early.

    The Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship cannot undergo major modifications in just a few days, but the internal space folding device is still installed and can carry more items.

    Of course, this is nothing compared to the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    The silver-armored Dapeng battleship has been continuously transformed and adjusted.  It is now in its best condition and is the crystallization of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy's technology.  It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most technologically advanced warship in the Federation today.

    After flying for seven hours, we arrived at the designated docking point.  Lan Xuanyu controlled the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship and slowly stopped.

    Perhaps sensing their arrival, the next moment, a touch of silver appeared silently in the void.

    That is a huge roc bird, so eye-catching even in space.

    After continuous adjustments and tests, the silver-armored Dapeng battleship was finally finalized to be 1,350 meters long, with the Dapeng's wings spread out to 980 meters.  This is already the size of a battleship.

    What¡¯s more important is that when it is suspended in mid-air, it doesn¡¯t look like a battleship at all, but more like a huge space creature.

    ??Silver scales cover the whole body, and even a pair of eyes are bright, exuding a faint golden-red brilliance.  The space around the silver-armored Dapeng battleship is obviously slightly distorted.

    It has clearly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's field of vision, but there is no indication on the radar.  In other words, it relies on space technology to have the ability to block all radar detection.

    The soft aura is released from the silver-armored Dapeng battleship, illusory and strange, dazzling and full of indescribable power.

    Compared with it, the Emerald Demon Battleship is really just a little guy.

    At this moment, a ray of silver light shot out from the silver-armored Dapeng battleship and enveloped the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship.  Covered in silver light, Lan Xuanyu turned off the thrusters of the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship.

    The next moment, the light outside the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship was obviously distorted, and then everything around it changed.

    This is a silver space, surrounded by bright silver light.  Controlling the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings stopped.  Lan Xuanyu has already felt the strong fluctuations of life energy outside through the conduction of the air.

    Ecological battleship is the crystallization of biotechnology and modern technology.  Among them are not only the latest technologies from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, but also help from Senluo Star.  Only soul beasts understand the life energy of soul beasts best.

    The hatch opens, and outside, Shu Lao has been waiting there for a long time.  Standing with Shu Lao was an acquaintance.

    Er Ming, a tall and burly man, was looking at the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship in front of him with burning eyes. When he saw Lan Xuanyu walking out of it, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.  The next moment, the smile on his face froze.  Because he saw the two people walking out immediately behind Lan Xuanyu.

    "Uncle Er Ming." Tang Wulin smiled slightly, and in a blink of an eye, he was in front of Er Ming, opened his arms and gave him a big hug.

    "You" Er Ming knew some information about Tang Wulin through Shrek Academy.  But it's one thing to know, and it's another thing to actually see it.  Seeing Tang Wulin, even this ferocious beast who had been traversing the continent for who knows how many years, his eyes couldn't help but turn red.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1287 Sacrifice of the Beast God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Okay, okay, great. As long as you're okay. I can finally explain to your father. Otherwise, I really don't know how to face him when he comes back!"

    Lan Xuanyu and Gu Yuena have also walked down.  Seeing Gu Yuena, Er Ming subconsciously took a few steps forward, his eyes twinkling.

    Tang Wulin hurriedly said: "Uncle Erming, Gu Yue's memory has not been completely restored."

    Er Ming sighed softly, "It's okay not to recover. In fact, you didn't know at the beginning that this girl really paid a lot, a lot for you. She even ignored her responsibilities. It was under the force of the general trend that she finally  She had to choose that way, she never wanted to hurt you. She is a good girl."

    "Well, don't worry. Now there is no longer the irreconcilable conflict between us. Seeing that the soul beasts have their own homes, I think that even if she has restored her memory now, she will be very happy and satisfied.  . The suffering we have suffered has finally been exchanged for the peaceful coexistence and mutual help of humans and spirit beasts, which is considered worthwhile."

    Er Ming nodded and said: "Let's not talk about this anymore. From now on, you just live a good life for yourself. When it comes to it, dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. You sons are really outstanding.  Boy, I¡¯ll leave the silver-armored Dapeng battleship to you. Come on, I¡¯ll take you to get familiar with this battleship and teach you how to use it.¡±

    The Silver-armored Dapeng battleship has been developed and manufactured in Senluo Star before, and Er Ming is naturally the most familiar with it, so this time he personally sent the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship to Lan Xuanyu and the others for use.

    Under the leadership of Er Ming, Lan Xuanyu and his partners became familiar with this huge battleship.

    The most powerful thing about the Silver Armored Dapeng Battleship is that as long as the mental power is enough, even one person can control it.  Of course, the prerequisite is spiritual power at the level of divine consciousness.  But it can also be controlled by multiple people, so that a single person does not need to have such strong mental power.

    This battleship retains and amplifies almost all the capabilities of the original Silver Armored Dapeng, while also adding the highest technology of the Tang Sect.  All kinds of high-tech weapons can be said to be available, armed to the teeth.

    In Er Ming¡¯s words, if the silver-armored Dapeng battleship explodes at full strength, it can give it a fight even if it encounters the Federation¡¯s mothership.

    The more he understood, the more Lan Xuanyu was filled with admiration.  The technology of this silver-armored Dapeng battleship has completely surpassed the current battleship technology of the Douluo Federation by an era.  The perfect combination of biotechnology and modern technology.  Whether it is the ability to repair itself, the ability to absorb cosmic energy to replenish itself, or internal energy digestion technology, these are things that the Federation does not currently possess.  Especially when applied to such a huge battleship.

    "Now our ecological battleship technology has basically been completed. The only problem is that to build a battleship of this level, we need the remains of a powerful soul beast. And not only the soul beast must be strong in life, but also suitable for flying. Therefore,  We are not yet good enough to have another corpse that can be compared with the Silver-armored Dapeng. The few dragon corpses you sent back are pretty good, and we are trying. However, compared with this Silver-armored Dapeng, they are relatively poor.  Weaker. If there are corpses of high-ranking dragons, you might as well get some back, and you should be able to create something comparable to this silver-armored roc battleship."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "If there is a chance, I will give it a try. It is not enough. The upper dragons are not so easy to hunt."

    At this moment, suddenly, a voice sounded, "Give me my legacy."

    When this voice appeared, everyone present, except Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, couldn't help but be startled.  Because this voice actually came from Lan Xuanyu.

    The next moment, a black light and shadow flashed and separated from Lan Xuanyu's body.

    He has a tall figure, a handsome face, and the strand of golden hair between his black hair is particularly distinctive.

    "Is it you?" Er Ming looked at the person in front of him in surprise.

    ??Isn¡¯t it that what separated from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body was the generation of Beast God Emperor Tian who had been sleeping in his body before?

    The beast god Di Tian smiled slightly, bowed slightly to Gu Yuena and said, "Di Tian has met the Lord."

    Gu Yuena frowned slightly, but did not speak.

    Ditian looked at Tang Wulin again, "It seems that your memory has been completely restored."

    Tang Wulin nodded slightly, "Hello, Senior Beast God."

    Di Tian waved his hand and said: "Senior, I dare not take this position. I can only be regarded as the slave of the little master. It was also following the little master that allowed me to see the hope of the future. The breakthrough that day was not achieved after all, and I could not cross over.  The separation between heaven and man, I have already understood that I have already reached the point of prosperity and decline. With my own strength, even on my home planet, it is impossible to achieve a breakthrough.  So I chose to follow the little master and wait for the opportunity to come.  "

    "As my little master's strength continues to improve, I feel more and more that the return of Lord Dragon God is imminent, and as a member of the Dragon Clan, I also hope to do my part for the little master in the future. Now I have  I have a preliminary idea, and my body is of some value. Why not leave it to Brother Erming to build an ecological battleship. I only have one request. The ecological battleship made with my body will only be used in the future.  It can be used by my little master. I wonder if Brother Erming is willing?"

    Er Ming looked at him in surprise, "Are you really willing?"

    Di Tian smiled slightly and said: "What use do I have for this body? Following my little master, although I can only achieve the divine status with my soul, if the little master can become a true Dragon God in the future, I will be reborn.  Maybe. This is the path I should really choose. At that time, I will be the real Black Dragon King. Controlling the power of darkness for Lord Dragon God."

    Er Ming took a deep breath and said: "If you are willing to give it, that would be great. As for flying soul beasts, at least since I can remember, there has never been anyone in the world of soul beasts who can compete with you.  compared to."

    Di Tian nodded slightly and said softly: "My remains are left on the Elf Star. I would like to trouble you to go there in person and take my token to Xiaohu" A ball of black light flew out quietly and flew to the second place.  In front of Mingming.

    Er Ming raised his hand to take it and nodded to him, "Then I'm welcome."

    Di Tian smiled and said: "You're welcome, it's not for you. It's for the little master. I can make the best use of it. When the little master breaks through, I will be completely integrated with the little master and turn into a soul.  At this moment, it is my honor to be able to become the soul of the little master. I will definitely witness the transformation of the little master into the master."

    Er Ming¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He looked at him, then at Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena. He didn¡¯t say anything more, but nodded slightly.

    Gu Yuena did not speak, Tang Wulin nodded to the Beast God Emperor Tian and said, "Thank you very much."

    Di Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with light, ¡°Young Master, I wonder if I can have a private talk with you, the Lord, and your father.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his parents, Tang Wulin nodded and said, "Of course."

    Er Ming said: "Then I will go back. I have to deal with the matter of Di Tian's legacy immediately. It is not easy to transform his body."

    Di Tian smiled and said: "It must be transformed into a mothership, so that my body is not in vain! Hahaha."

    Erming smiled and said: "You are free and easy, don't worry, no matter it is Shrek Academy, Tang Sect or us, we will go all out. Even the so-called high-ranking dragons are not as good as you, the real dragon king."

    Er Ming¡¯s character has always been straightforward and he left the Silver Armored Dapeng Battleship directly.  Lan Xuanyu asked his friends to control the silver-armored Dapeng battleship first and fly towards the Seventh Fleet. Then he and his parents took Di Tian to a room in the battleship.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1288 Chaos Catastrophe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The lounge rooms here are also equivalent to enlarged parts of the former Silver Armor Dapeng.  The battleship, which is more than a thousand meters long, is spacious enough for thousands of people to live inside.

    "If you have anything to say, you can say it now." Gu Yuena looked at Di Tian and said.

    Beast God Emperor Tiandao: "I have been following my little master for many years. In fact, I have been waiting for the opportunity to truly merge with my little master. The reason why I have not completely merged with my little master before, but was in a deep sleep. It is because the opportunity is not suitable. The little master inherits  After receiving your Silver Dragon King bloodline, my Lord, I will definitely awaken to control the dark elements in the future. I am waiting for that moment to arrive, and then complete the true fusion with the little master. At that time, my power will be completely integrated with the little master.  The master becomes one, and nothing is wasted.¡±

    It suddenly dawned on Lan Xuanyu that the Beast God Ditian had been following him for a long time, but he had been sleeping all the time. He only told him that if his life was in danger, Ditian would help him.  As time passed, Lan Xuanyu almost forgot about him.

    Gu Yuena said: "This is indeed a more appropriate time."

    Di Tian looked at Lan Xuanyu and smiled bitterly: "Originally, I thought, little master, you would be able to awaken the dark attribute when you achieved the sixth soul ring. But I didn't expect that because of the existence of the Space Insect, you would awaken early.  Space attributes. This makes me have to wait any longer. The reason why I want to talk to you today is mainly about the situation when you make your next breakthrough."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "Next time I break through, when I have the seventh soul ring, my cultivation will most likely break through to the god level. Senior Ditian, what do you mean?"

    Di Tian smiled bitterly and said: "That's why I need to remind you. The dark element is your last achievement as the element of heaven and earth, and because of my existence. Therefore, when the breakthrough is made, all my energy will be with you.  Integrate into one. In this case, it will make your breakthrough somewhat difficult.¡±

    "Why is this? With your energy here, shouldn't I be able to break through more smoothly?" Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully.

    Di Tian shook his head and said: "That's not the case. The main reason is that the gap between your other six attributes and the dark attribute I possess is relatively large. If you use the level of a soul beast to evaluate it, I am like someone who has reached ninety-nine in cultivation.  A ten thousand year old soul beast. It is no longer comparable to the level of Ultimate Douluo. If it weren¡¯t for the great terror between heaven and earth, I should have achieved the status of a god long ago. In the past, when soul beasts could become gods, even if they were only  Two or three hundred thousand years of cultivation, with my golden-eyed Black Dragon King bloodline talent, is enough to become a god. It is precisely because I have accumulated too much that the dark element energy I possess is too huge. Once you break through  , which is equivalent to breaking through with me. In other words, you are equivalent to breaking through two god levels at once. At this time, the thunder disaster you have to face will be doubled. "

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth, it turns out that this is the difficulty.

    "That's not all. When you break through, you have to balance your own elements. Therefore, during the breakthrough process, you also need to pull the intensity of the other six elements to a level close to mine, so as to ensure stability. In this regard, I can do my best.  I will help you complete it. After all, the elements are mutually reinforcing. When I go all out, I can convert certain dark elements into the other six elements to achieve a balance of the seven elements. But in this way  , I won¡¯t be able to help you resist the thunder tribulation. You need to bear the two thunder tribulations alone. That¡¯s why I said that it will be more troublesome for me to fuse with you when I become a god."

    Tang Wulin frowned slightly and said, "What if we don't fuse at this time? What if we wait until the next time he breaks through, or after this breakthrough? No?"

    Di Tian smiled bitterly and said: "It's okay if it works. But all my energy will be wasted. The little master will also miss an opportunity to greatly improve. Moreover, it is not necessarily safe. Because when the little master breaks through,  Affected by the power of heaven and earth and his Dragon God bloodline, I may not be able to suppress it without breaking through. Once the thunder disaster comes, it will be beyond my control. With the talent of the little master, coupled with this bloodline  Evolution, I think the seven-color catastrophe of heaven and earth may not be his limit. What I am most worried about is that the little master¡¯s bloodline will lead to the nine-color chaos catastrophe.¡±

    After hearing his words, even Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena couldn't help but take a breath.  What does the nine-color chaos catastrophe mean?

    In addition to water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space.  The other two colors come from creation and destruction, that is, life and destruction.  If these two are added to the mix, everything will be different.  To put it simply, this is like the difference between the super god level and the god king level.

    Once the nine-color chaos catastrophe comes, can Lan Xuanyu stop it?Housing is a big problem.  What's more, there will be thunder disasters from God and Heaven.

    Di Tian smiled bitterly and said: "Because I have been practicing for too long, I can be sure that my thunder catastrophe must be a heaven and earth calamity, and it will be a whole heaven and earth calamity. If you add in the great calamity that the little master may face, then I am really a little bit  I can¡¯t imagine it. So, what I want to remind you today is that you must be extremely well prepared in order to break through. Also, from now on, you have to start trying to practice the Great Tribulation."

    "The method of divine thunder of annihilation that you practiced before is very good. Use the thunder tribulation to stimulate yourself first, so that your body becomes stronger. If you can try to practice with the tribulation of heaven and earth, you can also achieve it in advance.  Try it. It will be of great benefit to you in overcoming the tribulation."

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. When he first started practicing the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, it almost killed him!  If he hadn't been protected by his father at the beginning, and if there was enough life energy to help him in Tianlong Star later, I'm afraid something would have gone wrong.

    The calamity of heaven and earth?  Can the tribulation of heaven and earth and the tribulation of elements be the same thing?  When Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu broke through that day, he truly felt the power of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation.  That can no longer be described as terrifying.

    "Senior Ditian, even if I want to practice, I'm afraid it's impossible! I don't have dark attributes! I don't have enough seven elements." Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully.

    Di Tian said faintly: "You don't have it, I do! I can help you deploy the dark elements in it, and form a combined force with your other six elements."

    "Ah? Can it be coordinated?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him dumbfounded.

    If you want to turn the power of elements into thunder disaster, you first need to balance the elements, and then compress them to fuse multiple elements together to form a powerful power.  Thunder Tribulation Body Tempering is no joke!  Although Lan Xuanyu thinks that his body is still very solid, if the tribulation of heaven and earth formed by seven elements explodes in his body, no matter how many lives he has, he will not be enough to die, right?

    Di Tian coughed and said, "It needs to be tested, and it should be stable after many attempts. As long as it is stable, there should be no problem. If it was just you, my little master, I certainly would not make this suggestion. There is no master in this matter.  Where are you and your father? With two of them assisting you, one will strengthen your own defense, and the other will help you control the power of the elements. It should be possible to do it with the combined efforts."

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his parents.

    Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin both frowned. Tang Wulin said: "Theoretically, it's possible. But it's still quite dangerous. Regarding elements, your mother knows best. What's your opinion?" The last sentence was naturally a question.  Gu Yuena's.

    Gu Yuena said: "It is of course possible to help Xuan Yu control the elements. I can use it myself to cause heaven and earth calamity. But my body may not be able to withstand it, at least it won't be of much benefit. If Xuan Yu uses this to  To temper the body, you first need a very large amount of life energy as a backing. I can provide him with part of it. But I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work if it takes a long time.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1289 Try?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Di Tian said: "Aren't there two hundred hundred thousand-year-old plant-type soul beasts? Their life energy is the most suitable. On the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship, they happened to have nothing to do. Anyway, when they arrived at Tianlong Star, they would naturally  It can be absorbed back."

    Tang Wulin suddenly laughed, "Senior Beast God, you have played a big game of chess!"

    Di Tian coughed and said: "I also have selfish motives. If I can break through to the divine level with my little master, then my spiritual consciousness will have a certain degree of independence. In the future, as long as my little master rebuilds the God Realm and recreates the Dragon Clan, I will  It is possible to become the Dragon King independently. So, please rest assured, I will definitely be more cautious than all of you, and I am also the one who wants my little master to succeed the most."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his parents' hesitant expressions and understood that from a theoretical point of view, Di Tian's statement must be feasible.  But there is still a certain degree of danger involved.  The Heaven and Earth Tribulation Tempering Body really won.

    "If it's possible, let's try it? Let's do it step by step. Just like when I used the Elemental Thunder Tribulation to temper my body. Now when I use the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, my body still has a lot of pressure. In other words,  My body strength is still unable to withstand the power of the elemental thunder tribulation that explodes in my body. If I can take the body tempering step closer to practice, it should be of great benefit. Moreover, I have also accumulated some energy from the Shenglong Pillar last time.  The energy of the Dragon God brought out. If the calamity of heaven and earth is combined with the dragon power to temper the body, it should be safer."

    Tang Wulin looked at Gu Yuena, "I will listen to you."

    Gu Yuena looked at them, then nodded, and said: "You can try it. Ditian's control of his own energy is still worthy of trust. Moreover, now that Xuanyu's strength has increased by one point, he will be safer on Tianlong Star."  point."

    Tang Wulin said: "Okay, let's give it a try. I will be responsible for protecting his body, and you will help him control the elements."

    Di Tiandao: "Then without further delay, we must first make an agreement with those plant-type soul beasts. When needed, they must spare no effort to support their life energy."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'll go talk to the tree elders and see if I can ask them for help."

    To Lan Xuanyu¡¯s request, the plant soul beasts agreed without hesitation.  Putting aside the issue of Lan Xuanyu's own identity, just because he brought many plant-based soul beasts to Tianlong Star so that they could accelerate their evolution, this favor cannot be repaid by a little life energy.

    At the moment, the plant-type soul beasts all expressed that as long as they were not sucked dry, they could take whatever life energy they wanted.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Ding Zhuohan to pilot the silver-armored Dapeng battleship as the main controller, with other partners assisting.  He was retreating in the largest room of the Silver-armored Dapeng Battleship with his parents and other plant-type soul beasts.

    The Silver-armored Dapeng battleship flies very fast, and they can reach the area near the Seventh Fleet in up to three days.  Therefore, he only had three days to try.  If something can't be done, it can only be terminated.  After all, he didn't dare to try it easily without his parents around, which would be fatal.

    In the huge room, many plant-type soul beasts were sitting in the outer circle. They didn't need to do anything. With their cultivation, the rich life energy in the whole room naturally exceeded that of Eternal Sky City.

    Lan Xuanyu, Tang Wulin, and Gu Yuena¡¯s family were sitting in the center.

    "Let's get started." Tang Wulin said.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed.  With his parents behind him, he felt confident and even had some expectations.

    The most important reason why his cultivation base has made great progress after going to Tianlong Star comes from the body tempering. Whether it is the dragon power tempering body or the element thunder calamity tempering body, it has greatly helped him.  Give him super self-healing ability.

    That day, I fought with Ye Moyong, the senior brother in the inner courtyard. Although he was indeed inferior to Ye Moyong in terms of strength, if it was a life and death fight, unless Ye Moyong broke through to the god level, he would most likely be the winner in the end.  Because Ye Moyong can traumatize him, but it is difficult to kill him, and with his recovery ability, if he continues to fight, Ye Moyong is likely to lose the competition like Qi Tianlong.

    This battle also gave Lan Xuanyu a lot of insights.  The reason why Ye Moyong is powerful is because of his specialization.  When fighting him, Lan Xuanyu could feel that Ye Moyong's sword itself should have special abilities and was not an ordinary sword.  But from the beginning to the end, Ye Moyong gave up the specialness of his martial soul and just specialized in sword intent.  The sword intent that is close to the law level is the most terrifying.

    During the battle, Ye Moyong actually did not use any soul skills. In other words, his soul skills had already been completely integrated into his swordsmanship, and there was no need to use any soul skills at all.Use it intentionally.  But that's why his strength is so terrifying.  Not even Lan Xuanyu's Thunder of Death could stop the explosion of his sword intent.

    Although Lan Xuanyu's knowledge is not comprehensive, because he has the power of both the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, he has quite a lot of types in terms of soul skills, abilities, and combat methods.

    After training in Tianlongxing, the baptism of the Shenglong Competition, and this competition with Ye Moyong.  Gradually, Lan Xuanyu began to understand his own path.

    His overall direction is naturally to cultivate and improve himself in the direction of resurrecting the Dragon God.  And in this process, what he needs to do is to unify his power more and more.

    The technique is simple to say, but to really do it, it requires continuous and profound understanding.  Just like this time, the artifact-level Golden Dragon Spear and the super-artifact-level Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd did not exert their true power in his hands!

    How can you make yourself stronger, how can you integrate everything?  Lan Xuanyu believes that starting from the fundamentals is the best way.

    The powerful body of the Golden Dragon King carries the powerful elements of the Silver Dragon King.  The perfect combination of power and energy.  This is the former Dragon God.  It's very simple to say, but if he wants to become the Dragon God again, he needs to continuously integrate the two and at the same time make each of them stronger.

    The combination of elemental thunder tribulation and dragon power tempering is the direction Lan Xuanyu has found for himself. In this way, he has made rapid progress.  Continuous accumulation and accumulation, waiting for breakthroughs.  Originally he thought that this was enough.

    However, after listening to the words of the Beast God Ditian, he realized that his breakthrough was completely different from that of an ordinary soul master breaking through to the god level.  Ordinary soul masters will face elemental thunder tribulations, and the best among them, like Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu, have to endure a small amount of heaven and earth tribulations.  And when I was going through the tribulation, it was very likely that the tribulation of heaven and earth would start, and I might face the catastrophe of chaos later, not to mention, there would also be a thunder tribulation from the Beast God!

    The Beast God Emperor Tian has a cultivation level of 990,000 years. He is also the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King, a truly powerful top dragon clan.  He has not been able to break through and become a god in 990,000 years. One can imagine how powerful the thunder disaster he will have to endure when he becomes a god.  Therefore, accumulating according to his current method will probably not be enough.

    This requires more accumulation, a deeper foundation, and better preparations.  A higher level of body tempering is naturally the best way.

    With his consciousness unified, Lan Xuanyu did not rush to control the elements in his body, but first calmed himself down.  The whole person is immersed in the awareness of his body.

    The dragon core shimmered slightly, the blood vortex rotated around the dragon core, and in the spiritual sea, the spiritual dragon core also shone with brilliance.  The two dragon cores communicate with each other, forming a bridge between heaven and earth in his body.

    Energy flows and accumulates naturally.  The body is subtly nourished by the energy belonging to the Dragon God.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1290 Start practicing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The golden and silver rays of light are now only faintly visible.  But Lan Xuanyu knew very well that they were not truly integrated.  The so-called fusion in his body is actually just a preliminary mutual combination.  His bloodline is still the Golden Dragon King plus the Silver Dragon King, not the true Dragon God bloodline.

    The qi and blood were thick and solid, and when he looked inside attentively, an invisible blood aura also emanated.

    Naturally, the plant-type soul beasts sitting in the outer circle felt it immediately, and they all immediately sat upright.  Silently feeling the fluctuations of the dragon's energy.  This is the highest level of bloodline aura!  And there is no ill will toward them.  Just understanding the mystery that exists in this kind of bloodline aura is of great benefit to these plant-type soul beasts.

    The next moment, they saw Lan Xuanyu's body light up.  A faint colored halo began to light up from his chest.  Pieces of colorful scales covered his body. In an instant, he seemed to have turned into a dragon, with his whole body covered by colorful scales.

    The elements in the body were flowing, and the six elements began to slowly mobilize under Lan Xuanyu's control.  The six elements in the air are swirling around. There are not too many elements here, after all, it is in space.  Therefore, the six elements come more from Lan Xuanyu himself.

    Starting to control the six elements to combine together, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt the pressure.  Although it seems that there are only two more elements, his original four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind are a whole, which he has already controlled to be extremely balanced.  As long as he needs it, he can use the four elements to perform elemental stripping or the annihilation divine thunder produced by elemental fusion.

    And at this moment, everything started to become different.  When the light element and the space element were integrated, there were two more elements, and the other four elements immediately began to become unstable.

    The six elements suddenly began to appear disordered, and Lan Xuanyu was also a little confused. If the four elements are mutually reinforcing, then how should two more elements be arranged?  This is the first problem he has to face.

    This is different from the interaction of the five elements.  If it is the attribute of the five elements, and the five elements are mutually reinforcing and interfering, we all know how to arrange them.  But where are the light and space arranged?

    At this moment, Gu Yuena's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind, "Xuanyu, relax and feel the elements."

    The next moment, a soft divine consciousness penetrated into his body silently. Lan Xuanyu naturally had absolute trust in Gu Yuena. He immediately relaxed his body, took back his mental power, and let go  Dispersed by the power of the elements.

    And the power of those elements did not dissipate, but quickly adjusted with the help of the infused divine consciousness.

    When the spiritual consciousness enters, the two elements of light and space that are integrated into the four elements of water, fire, earth, and wind are immediately separated.  Just let the four elements merge there.

    The next moment, a dark aura suddenly separated from Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea.  Lan Xuanyu immediately saw the beast god Ditian, who had transformed into a black dragon, appear.  Rich dark elements burst out from its body, flowed into Lan Xuanyu's body, and quickly came around the six elements.

    With the flow of divine consciousness, Gu Yuena easily controlled the inflow of dark elements. They still did not come into contact with the four basic elements, but came to the light elements and space elements.

    "In a sense, water, fire, earth, and wind are the four basic elements, and other elements are derived from them. The evolutionary process is very complicated, and it is almost impossible to use. So, control  The three elements of darkness, light and space must be processed separately and cannot be directly integrated with the four elements."

    "Water and fire are incompatible, and light and darkness are absolute opposites. In this case, water and fire require the reconciliation of wind and earth, and the reconciliation between light and darkness is space."

    As Gu Yuena spoke, she controlled the light elements and dark elements to come into contact silently.  What's even more strange is that the excess dark elements were swept away by a flash of silver, returned to Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea, and were taken back by the Beast God Ditian.

    Gu Yuena can accurately determine how many dark elements Lan Xuanyu needs and can borrow.  This is extremely wonderful.

    And just when the light and dark elements were about to collide, a silver halo appeared between them, and the three elements instantly merged together to form a ball of light.

    Gold, silver and black, the three colors of light are intertwined with each other. The light gold is the light element, the silver is the space element, and the black is naturally the dark element.  The three complemented each other, and there was no inappropriate change during the rotation.

      Lan Xuanyu's mental power is now quite strong, and he silently feels the changes between the three.  He discovered that the space element mainly plays an isolation role, and during the isolation process, the space element undergoes wonderful changes.

    Under the folding of space, light elements seem to be transforming towards dark elements, and vice versa.

    "Our world is divided into day and night. When day comes, light comes, and night comes, taking over the light. This is the law of nature. Where do the changes between them come from? It is the transformation of time and space that appears.  Change. Therefore, under the adjustment of the power of time and space, light and darkness can also transform into each other, thus complementing each other."

    "Many people think that after the Dragon God was divided into two parts, the Silver Dragon King inherited the power of the elements, while the Golden Dragon King inherited the physical strength. But this is not entirely true. The Golden Dragon King actually also inherited the power of the elements.  It's just that it's a very mysterious and unknown ability. That is, time control. Tang Wulin has it, and so do you. It's just that your time control is different. Relatively speaking, because you are the inheritor,  He is not as good as him in this aspect. His time control is time and space retrieval. And yours is time and space stasis. Both of them have their own advantages and disadvantages. Relatively speaking, time retrieval is more difficult. Unless you truly awaken the dragon god's bloodline, otherwise  , you still can¡¯t surpass him. But sometimes when time is back, all risks become controllable. With your cultivation, his time and space can reverse all mistakes.¡±

    "Almost everyone thinks that light and space can only be opposed. That's because they can't control the power of time and space at the same time. But you can. So, you have to use the changes in space and time to make light and darkness  Just like the alternation of day and night, the cycle continues, thus achieving changes of mutual replacement, mutual integration and transformation.¡±

    Gu Yuena's voice was very serious, and it was clearly imprinted on Lan Xuanyu's memory.  This kind of narration immediately gave Lan Xuanyu a huge eye-opening feeling.  Even in Shrek Academy, known as the number one academy in Douluo Continent, it is impossible to impart such knowledge!

    In fact, few people know this secret at all, and even if they know it, it is impossible to try it.  Who can possess the four attributes of darkness, light, time, and space at the same time?

    Time and space are known as the most mysterious and difficult to control abilities.  Space is a little better, and most god-level experts can get involved in it, but the time attribute is definitely rare.

    At this moment, under Gu Yuena's narration and demonstration, Lan Xuanyu gradually felt the mystery.

    If water, fire, earth, and wind are the four basic elements, then light, darkness, space, and time are the four advanced elements.  This is a completely different level of change.

    And time itself is not a part of the elements, it should be said to be derived from spiritual power.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1291 Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gradually, Lan Xuanyu began to understand the mystery of the transformation of light and darkness, and he was completely immersed in it.

    What can be seen from the outside world is that the halo on his body is constantly flowing and undergoing strange changes.  Every time the light on his body changes, the fluctuations of the surrounding elements will become strange.

    The plant-type bosses sitting around felt that although they were on a battleship, they seemed to be constantly experiencing changes in day and night, causing their own auras to constantly metabolize, and their cultivation speed was actually  is accelerating significantly.

    Although they cannot absorb additional life energy here, the feeling of accelerating cultivation is still an eye-opener for them.  More importantly, the level of aura emanating from Lan Xuanyu's family of three is really too high, and the benefits it brings to them are not just as simple as increasing their cultivation.  After all, they will break through to the god level in the future. It is simply too rare to have the opportunity to first feel the law fluctuations emanating from the super god level powerhouses and understand them.

    At the beginning, they came fully prepared to make sacrifices to help Lan Xuanyu, but now they clearly feel that they should be the ones who really benefit.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and time passed by minute by second.  Under Gu Yuena's guidance, Lan Xuanyu focused on controlling the four attributes of light, darkness, space, and time.  Gradually, without Gu Yuena's consciousness, he was able to make these four elements form a whole.

    He had a vague feeling that if the elemental thunder tribulation was born from these four elements, it would definitely be much more powerful than the elemental thunder tribulation born from the four basic elements.  And because there are also four elements, relatively speaking, it is more controllable.  At least it is easier than the fusion of seven or eight elements.

    However, the fusion of different elements also looks different. The four elements of water, fire, earth and wind are fused to form a vortex. The interior of the vortex is continuously compressed, and it can condense into thunder at the tail.  What is formed by the fusion of the four elements of light, darkness, space and time is a ball of light.  Lan Xuanyu didn't dare to squeeze them and let them rub together to create thunder.  Relatively speaking, it is better to throw the energy ball itself.

    "Do you feel it? Different elements have different characteristics. After all, the four elements of light, darkness, space, and time do not complement each other like water, fire, earth, and wind. Relatively speaking, they are much more powerful, but they are also unstable.  Too many. If one of them is not good, it will cause fire and self-immolation. Naturally, you will not be able to give birth to the elemental thunder tribulation you want. This is why our god-level experts will not encounter this kind of light and dark thunder tribulation when they go through the tribulation.  reason."

    Gu Yuena gave an explanation, which made Lan Xuanyu feel more enlightened.  There are really so many mysteries in this cultivation!

    Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said: "So, you can't use these four elements to directly turn into thunder to temper your blood. However, you can use its body to temper it."

    Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise: "Use the body? This four-element ball body?"

    Gu Yuena said: "Yes, you can call it the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness. It actually has many functions. It can be released directly to bombard the enemy. Of course, the premise is that you can release it. The power must be  It far exceeds your elemental thunder tribulation. Of course it would be impossible for anyone else to use it to practice, not even me. Because once you lose control, it will be absolutely fatal if it explodes. But for you  , but with Tang Wulin and me here, we can try it."

    "Because of going back in time?" Lan Xuanyu was so smart that he immediately understood what his mother meant.

    "Yes, once you make a mistake, you can pull it back." Gu Yuena confirmed his idea.

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "Then what should I do?"

    Gu Yuena said: "It's very simple. You use the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness to dredge your meridians, and then let it circulate in the body for a week according to the method of Xuantian Gong. The effect will definitely be much better than if you use the Elemental Thunder Tribulation to temper your body.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless.  Can such a big energy ball clear the meridians?  Mom, are you serious?  Isn't this really going to kill you?

    Feeling his doubts, Gu Yuena said: "The process will definitely be more painful, but it is the only way for you to go through. Do you think it is so easy to temper your body with the tribulation of heaven and earth? If you can't even connect the God of Light and Darkness,  If you can't withstand the thunder, how can you talk about the calamity of heaven and earth? You must first use the divine thunder of light and darkness before you can take a closer step to try to condense the calamity of heaven and earth. This process must be step-by-step. Originally, this should be the real possession after you become a god.  The dark element will be done later. But Di Tian is right, if you want to pass the two thunder tribulation tests to become a god, then you must prepare in advance. Of course,The benefits of doing this are also huge. Once you succeed, after you break through and become a god, your subsequent cultivation will be smooth sailing, and you will be able to control god-level abilities in a short time.  And it may even be possible that after the breakthrough, it will not only be an ordinary god level, but also more evolutions.  "

    "When you went out to invite the plant-type soul beasts to come, I thought about it carefully and discussed it with Tang Wulin. I still support you to practice like this. Once you succeed, the benefits will be huge. But if you don't do this  If you do, you will be more likely to be in danger. When you break through Tianlong Star in the future, you will definitely make a very big noise. It may even arouse the suspicion of the Dragon Clan. In this case, just make the noise bigger, so that they don't even notice it.  I dare to deal with your situation easily. Even I don¡¯t know what will happen if the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline is truly born. But with the energy of the Shenglong Pillar and the Dragon God¡¯s core, it should be no problem to ensure your safety. Since  If you want to do it, you have to do it more thoroughly. Accumulate more and wait for the opportunity. When you can mobilize the tribulation of heaven and earth, even if you don't become a god, you will not be at a disadvantage when fighting ordinary gods."

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Lan Xuanyu no longer hesitated.  He believed that his parents would never harm him.

    "Then how should I make this divine thunder of light and darkness run in my body?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Gu Yuena said: "Compress, the smaller you compress it, the easier it will be to move it through your meridians. Just like a scavenger, let it flow through your meridians as a whole."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu concentrated his mental power and began to try to compress the light and darkness divine thunder.

    This compression doesn't matter, as soon as he started to act, there was a flash of lightning on the surface of the light and dark divine thunder, before Lan Xuanyu could react.  Everything just stopped.

    Tang Wulin's voice came from his mind, "Silly boy, can you compress it directly? These four elements are very unstable. Even your mother may not be able to control the compression as a whole, let alone you."

    Gu Yuena's voice also sounded, "Yes, the compression of the light divine thunder is different from the compression of the elemental thunder and tribulation. You need to compress the four types separately, and you must not change them during the compression process.  The path of transformation. This requires very delicate mental control."

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a moment, "Mom, can you help me compress them and then control them to clear the meridians?"

    Gu Yuena said: "No. In that case, you will not be able to sense the changes in the meridians. Moreover, the meridians of the human body are all kinds of strange and extremely complicated. If I don't temper your body well for you, there will be problems. You must do it yourself  During the operation process, you must constantly adjust and repair yourself along with the quenching body. Only you can complete this."

    "I understand." Lan Xuanyu was also a little helpless. The practice of this light and dark divine thunder is really not that difficult!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1292 Light and Dark Tempering Body

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He also knows now that it seems that if he wants to use the Heaven and Earth Tribulation Tempering Body, it will not happen overnight. I am afraid it will take a long time to complete.

    So, he began to control the divine thunder of light.  It was harder than he thought to compress the divine thunder of light.  It is not difficult to compress the four elements at the same time. What is difficult is to maintain the path for their transformation during the compression process.  It is equivalent to the original changes of day and night that cannot be changed, but can only change the size of the entire world.

    At the beginning, Lan Xuanyu was prone to making mistakes, but under Gu Yuena's leadership and guidance, he gradually found the way.

    This is the benefit of having a super god-level teacher.  Without Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin, Lan Xuanyu would be stronger and more talented now.  Even if the true Dragon God bloodline has awakened, he still can't accomplish such a feat of tempering his body with the light god's thunder!  It's just too hard to control.

    Gu Yuena¡¯s demonstrations were of great help to him and saved him from many detours.  Gradually, with the control of mental power and bloodline power, the light and dark divine thunder gradually began to shrink under Lan Xuanyu's control.

    However, this reduction is not very large.  After all, these four energies are too unstable.

    In this process, his mental power is greatly tested, and it is also the most difficult practice to exercise mental power control.  But the benefits are also very obvious.  In this process, Lan Xuanyu's understanding of the four elements of light, darkness, space, and time continued to deepen, and he gradually realized the true meaning of these four elements.  The more you understand these elements, the easier it becomes to control them.

    Lan Xuanyu had no idea how much time had passed in the outside world. Unknowingly, his divine thunder of light was finally suppressed until it was only about the size of a table tennis ball in his body.  Compared with the elemental vortex, it is significantly smaller.  But the energy contained in it can only be described as terrifying.  Lan Xuanyu felt that if such a divine thunder of light and darkness was thrown, its power would probably exceed that of an anti-matter missile.  That in itself would be entry into the forbidden arsenal.  This is probably the power of a single strike from a god-level warrior.

    "It's almost done. With your current mental power, it has basically been compressed to the limit before you reach your spiritual consciousness. You can try to dredge your meridians and temper them." Gu Yuena's voice came.

    Lan Xuanyu said dumbfounded: "Mom, are you serious? Although it has been compressed a lot, it is still as big as a table tennis ball! Even if my meridians are the thickest, they are not thicker than chopsticks, right?  this¡­¡­"

    Tang Wulin's voice sounded, "Your body is different. The toughness of the meridians cannot be measured by ordinary meridians. It has strong flexibility. Try it. If it doesn't work, I will still be there."

    Lan Xuanyu was really a little scared this time.  What does it feel like to stuff a ping pong ball into the delicate meridians, or a ping pong ball that is likely to explode at any time and even destroy a battleship?  The key is, after this thing goes in, how does it come out?  I'm afraid it won't even come out if it doesn't move around as a whole.  I'm going to take my life

    However, with his parents protecting him, he hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and controlled the "ping pong ball" to drill toward his meridians.

    ¡°Then, it got blocked.

    Yes, it¡¯s impossible to get in. The meridians are too thin.  The light and dark divine thunder is too large.  Lan Xuanyu didn't dare to use too much force. What if it exploded?

    Just when he didn't know what to do, Gu Yuena's voice came faintly, "This mother can help you." The next moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that the surface of the light and dark divine thunder seemed to be covered with a layer of energy.  , then, his meridians suddenly swelled, and then the divine lightning of light and darkness was stuffed into it.

    The Xuantian Gong's movement of soul power starts from the Dantian position and then returns to the Dantian to end.  If you look carefully at this time, you will find that Lan Xuanyu has a spherical body bulging out from his lower abdomen.  The entire meridians were filled up instantly.  For a moment, the blocked feeling almost made him vomit blood.

    My dear mother!  Is this really okay?  Lan Xuanyu's expression changed in shock.  What shocked him even more was that in the next moment, the layer of energy surrounding the divine thunder of light and darkness disappeared.

    It was one thing to control the compression of the divine thunder of light and darkness in the soul power before, but it is another thing completely different now when the divine thunder of light and darkness comes into contact with the meridians.

    Lan Xuanyu felt as if an inner storm was about to explode on his meridians.  The two completely different forces of light and darkness, and the operation of space and time elements, caused his meridians to become distorted almost instantly.  This is not just the place where it is drilled, but also the large meridians around it.  Moreover, the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness itself is still fluctuating extremely unstablely, as if it may explode at any time.

    I¡­¡­

    YuanWhen the prime thunder body is tempered, it is only painful anyway. Then use life energy to repair it quickly. Take your time and step by step, and you can still continue.

    But as soon as this divine thunder of light comes in, it becomes a pure destroyer!  It was as if he had gone crazy and was rejected by his own body.

    Lan Xuanyu tried his best to control the divine thunder of light and darkness and suppress its aura.  But his own meridians are not dry either!  Squeeze hard, trying to squeeze it out.  As a result, the divine thunder of light and darkness began to erupt erratically again.

    Time freezes and retreats.  Go back to the situation before drilling into the meridians.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s chest heaved violently, and his whole body became extremely unstable.  Although it was only for a moment, the stimulation it brought was too intense.  You really want to find an enemy now, and put such a divine thunder of light and darkness in the opponent's body to penetrate into the meridians, so that the opponent can feel the pain.

    It took a long while before his breath calmed down.

    "There is no difference between the power of elements and the tempering of elements. The reason why it causes you so much pain and causes such big changes is mainly caused by changes in time and space. Therefore, when performing body tempering, you must first consider  , is to use your time-freezing field to control the divine thunder of light and darkness. You cannot let it release its own breath all at once. You can try to release it gradually. When your body cannot bear it, you have to let the divine thunder of light and darkness control it.  Stop completely under the control of your time-freezing domain. Let your body adapt to the aura it has emitted. Only by repeating this process can you have a chance of success." Tang Wulin's voice came.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "Why didn't you say anything just now?"

    Tang Wulin said: "I just said, can you feel it so deeply? Get ready for the next time. You should feel lucky that even your mother and I have never practiced like this. Because no one can do it for us like you.  This is how you protect the law."

    After hearing Tang Wulin¡¯s words, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his heart, yes!  Who can practice under the protection of the time regression field?  This kind of protection is actually very safe.  Although I have endured great pain, this opportunity is too rare.

    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed her previous resistance to pain and said, "Mom, come again!"

    The divine thunder of light and darkness once again penetrated into the meridians. This time, Lan Xuanyu immediately used the time solidification field on the divine thunder of light and darkness.  Suddenly, the light and darkness divine thunder just released a little breath and froze there.

    Lan Xuanyu's meridians are still twisting violently, fighting against the four elements of light, darkness, space, and time that suddenly penetrated.

    However, due to the effect of time freezing, the aura emitted this time is relatively small.  Although it was still very painful, Lan Xuanyu soon discovered that as time went by.  Gradually, the meridians began to gradually relax, and the four elemental energies that had penetrated previously seemed to dissipate into his own meridians.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1293 Return to Tianlong Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is, absorbed?  Or tempered?

    The next moment, he slowly let go of the time-freezing field.  Suddenly, the fluctuations of the four elements appeared again, and his meridians were twisted together again.  Severe pain came again.

    Time solidifies again.  Let the meridians gradually adapt and absorb.

    Sure enough, this is effective.  Anyone else would not be able to bear the raging ravage of the four elements, even for a moment!  But after all, Lan Xuanyu's body has been tempered by dragon power and elemental thunder tribulation.  Much stronger than ordinary soul masters, or even ordinary god-level experts.

    After gradually adapting, you can gradually relax again.  Then Lan Xuanyu felt that this small section of meridians began to undergo subtle changes.

    The power of blood in the body began to pour into it from all directions, repairing the wounds caused by forcibly absorbing the power of the four elements.  After the repair, the meridians became obviously tougher and had a strange luster.

    When theory turns into reality, is it really possible to try and succeed?  The initial results immediately made Lan Xuanyu very happy, but he was not impatient at all and continued to temper slowly.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before he couldn¡¯t continue.  Because his mental strength is on the verge of exhaustion.

    From the beginning of his practice to try the compression of light and darkness divine thunder, to the continuous use of time still, each time is a huge consumption of mental power. Even with the dragon crystal in the sea of ????spirit, his recovery speed cannot keep up with the consumption speed!  Had to stop.  Dissipate the divine thunder of light and darkness and recover the previous consumption through meditation.

    Although the whole process was quite painful for him, it also opened a new door for him.

    Before he started meditating, Tang Wulin told him that if he could use the light and darkness divine thunder to open up his meridians, at least to the palm of his hand, he could throw the light and darkness divine thunder through his palm.

    The compression and molding of this thing is too dangerous, and it is almost impossible to complete it outside the body, at least until Lan Xuanyu becomes a super god-level powerhouse.  But if he can succeed, then the power of the divine thunder of light and darkness will definitely be comparable to that of a god.  Even a god-level strongman would definitely not feel comfortable if he resisted.

    In other words, although this method of cultivation is difficult, it can be successful once it is achieved.  It is equivalent to giving him the means to fight against god-level powerhouses.

    Meditate, recover, and practice again.  With the first experience, Lan Xuanyu will be more proficient this time.  He also showed his mental toughness. Seeing hope, he became more and more calm in his cultivation.  And under Gu Yuena's guidance, she began to try to guide the light and darkness divine thunder into the meridians, and tried to let it exit again.

    ¡° This section of meridians that had been tempered before, when it withstood the divine thunder of light and darkness again, was indeed much better than the first time.  There are still spasms and contractions, but the amplitude is reduced.

    And this time, Lan Xuanyu finally began to use the life energy in the air. His body began to absorb this life energy and inject it into itself, assisting the light and darkness divine thunder to temper the meridians.

    Feeling that Lan Xuanyu was gradually entering the state, Tang Wulin turned to look at Gu Yuena beside him.  He saw admiration in Gu Yuena's eyes.

    Although when they told Lan Xuanyu, they all said it could be successful.  But in fact, even the two of them are not absolutely sure.  After all, the pain involved is too intense, and I don't know if Lan Xuanyu's body can fully bear it.  But now it seems that Lan Xuanyu not only withstood it, but also controlled it much faster than they imagined!

    " Lan Xuanyu is now able to practice the Light and Dark God's Thunder Tempering Body, which is a bit unexpected for them. It can even be said to be an unexpected joy.

    Gu Yuena knows very well what kind of power the divine thunder of light and darkness is.  This was one of her main fighting methods after she became a god, and it was extremely powerful.  With her assistance and the dark energy injected by God, Lan Xuanyu was barely able to mobilize the divine thunder of light and darkness, which was predictable.  But his body can really withstand the divine thunder of light and darkness inside, and he gradually accepts it, which is different.  At least Gu Yuena believed that before she transformed into a god, even her body as a Silver Dragon King could not withstand such terrifying energy.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s current bloodline cannot be said to be the true Dragon God bloodline, but he has the physical strength of the Golden Dragon King, coupled with the control of elements brought by the Silver Dragon King¡¯s bloodline.  The combination of the two can actually produce such a qualitative change.

    Being able to do this is, in fact, directly related to Lan Xuanyu's dragon power tempering on Tianlong Star.  Especially the tempering of the Dragon God's power obtained from the Shenglong Pillar has greatly improved his body.Good, greatly improving his recovery ability and physical toughness.  Even the average god-level strongman may not be able to compare with his physical strength.  This is the important reason why he was able to win the championship in the Shenglong Competition, and it is the same now when he is used in practice.

    Of course, it is by no means an easy task to complete the overall tempering of the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness, nor can it be completed overnight.  Not only does it require long-term practice, but it also requires huge amounts of life energy as a supplement.  Only in this way can his meridians continue to improve during the tempering process, thereby affecting the improvement of the whole body.

    In a sense, this is like an advanced version of Dragon Power Tempering Body.  The Tempered Divine Thunder of Nirvana is cruel enough, now comes the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness.  After Lan Xuanyu can completely complete the body tempering of the God of Light and Darkness, he can consider using the energy of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation to continue tempering the body.  After completing these three body temperings, it will be much easier to deal with the thunder tribulation that you will face when you transcend the tribulation.

    It sounds easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to complete it. This not only requires his own strength, but also requires Tang Wulin to rely on time and space retrieval to save his life at any time in order to continue.  At least in the early stages of a temper, this help is essential.

    It is during this kind of cultivation process that time flies by.  When Lan Xuanyu's training was interrupted by Tang Wulin, he was shocked to find that the Seventh Fleet could already be seen in the distance.

    The Silver Armored Dapeng battleship is in a state of total stealth. This latest stealth technology cannot be detected even by the powerful radar reconnaissance system of the federal fleet mothership.  Of course, you have to keep a certain distance.

    "Are you here?" Lan Xuanyu stretched his body and suddenly felt bursts of tingling pain in his body. This was a situation that had occurred in the place where he had previously practiced the Light and Darkness Divine Thunder.

    "Well, time will pass very quickly when practicing. You are basically stable now. When we are not around you, the light and darkness divine thunder condenses. You use one-third of the energy of each element to try, so  When tempering, it will be easier." Gu Yuena said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes became a little weird when he looked at his mother.

    yes!  Why didn't I think of it before?  The size of the divine thunder of light and darkness is too large for the meridians to bear. It can reduce the quantity of each element, thereby reducing the size and power of the divine thunder of light and darkness.  Wouldn't it be easier to accept that way?

    The amount of elements at that time was gathered by Gu Yuena for him, so he naturally practiced according to that amount.

    Tang Wulin added: "Your mother is doing this for your own good. The greater the energy tempering you can accept, the faster your practice will be and the better the effect will be. In the future, you will also need to increase your strength as you adapt.  Energy. Now that we are by your side, of course we will try our best to let you practice under the limit. But if it is just you, you must be extremely careful." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1294 Arrival

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah, I understand." Lan Xuanyu was so smart that while he was surprised, he also understood Gu Yuena's intention.

    Tang Wulin said: "When you go to Tianlong Star, we can't be by your side. If you are really in danger, you will inject your spiritual power into the bracelet I gave you. The thoughts contained in it will definitely protect you."  At the same time, I will know as soon as possible and will rush over with your mother to help you. However, with our cultivation, if we come to Tianlong Star, we will definitely be discovered, so it is most important for you to be careful.  Your current achievements on Tianlong Star, coupled with your own bloodline, will not be easily discovered as long as you do not do anything wrong. After returning this time, Dragon Realm will not be in a hurry to go, and will first focus on cultivating  For the Lord. After you have the foundation to break through to the god level, it is not too late to try to go to the Dragon Realm to gain opportunities."

    Gu Yuena said: "We will also look for opportunities to explore the Dragon Realm to see if we can go deep into it. I have an impression that I must have been to that place before. The core of the Dragon God is probably obtained from there.  Yes. Wulin and I can be considered part of the Dragon God, so if the Dragon World is established by the Dragon God, we might be able to hide ourselves there."

    "Understood. I will be particularly careful. Not just for myself, but also for everyone." Lan Xuanyu said solemnly.

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let's take a rest and get ready to go."

    Of course they can¡¯t get past with the silver-armored Dapeng battleship. This is the biggest secret of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.  You still have to fly over through the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship later.

    Arriving at the designated place, the partners were already ready to go. All the plant-type soul beasts entered the ring of destiny and were carried there.

    The Silver-armored Dapeng battleship was naturally left to Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena to control. The most interesting thing about driving this battleship is that the stronger the mental power, the easier it is to control it.  Integrating mental power will even make you feel like you have become a silver-armored roc. All abilities can be controlled by mental power.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena's spiritual consciousness is undoubtedly beyond doubt. Although they have not learned to control ordinary battleships, it is much easier to control this ecological battleship.

    The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship quietly broke away from the space storage warehouse of the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship and flew in the direction of the Seventh Fleet. During the flight, it gradually released its ghost state.

    After they left, Tang Wulin integrated his spiritual power into the entire battleship, and controlled the silver-armored Dapeng battleship to bypass the Seventh Fleet's defense zone and fly in the direction of Tianlong Star.

    Sitting in the main control position of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship, looking at the Seventh Fleet getting closer and closer, Lan Xuanyu unconsciously showed a smile on his face.

    ¡°This time he returned to the academy and everything he experienced was almost always good.  The most beautiful thing is naturally the mother's awakening.  Although his memory has still not recovered, he can see that his mother treats his father differently.  The names had changed quietly, and it was probably only a matter of time before they got back together.  Especially now, there are only two of them on the entire silver-armored Dapeng battleship. Why don't their feelings heat up?

    At the same time, they also won the title of Shrek's Seven Monsters this time. Lan Xuanyu never thought that he would become the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters so soon, and this is a great opportunity for all students from Shrek Academy.  It is the highest glory.

    When he came back this time, his parents were with him, and he felt much more confident than before.  It's a completely new look to face Tianlongxing, who is about to return.

    He secretly decided in his heart that this time he went to Tianlong Star, he must break through to the god level before returning again.  Work hard towards your dream.  If his dream can be realized, then he might really be able to create a feat that has not been accomplished in the soul master world for thousands of years.

    Now that the family has no worries, it is time to work hard and move forward.

    It¡¯s not just Lan Xuanyu who is full of confidence, why aren¡¯t his partners the same?  Tianlongxing's experience made each of them grow rapidly.  When I was on Tianlong Star, I didn¡¯t feel too deeply. After all, everyone is growing up.  But after returning to Shrek this time, they deeply realized how fast they had grown.

    If nothing else, Lan Xuanyu and the others were able to not lose to the seniors from the inner college in the confrontation, which surprised everyone.  This includes the teachers in the inner courtyard.

    You know, their Thirty-three Heavenly Wings have only just entered the inner courtyard for less than a year!  It can even be said that they have never studied well in the inner courtyard.  He is practicing entirely by relying on his own abilities.

    The benefits naturally come from natureWow, the body tempering method taught by Lan Xuanyu is so useful.  Even when there is no treasure-hunting beast to convert energy, with the help of many plant-type bosses, the energy that everyone can absorb is simply different from that on the home planet.  It is equivalent to everyone taking the crystallized fruit of a hundred thousand year old soul beast.

    Therefore, although the stay on the mother planet this time was not long, in fact, everyone was already a little impatient to return to Tianlong Star to continue practicing.  The resources on Tianlong Star are simply too abundant.

    This mentality makes each of them full of energy.

    For most of them, when they first entered the academy, even entering the inner courtyard was their biggest dream, let alone becoming a god.  But now, not only have they entered the inner courtyard, but if they continue to practice at the current speed, becoming gods is really not a dream!

    "If Ye Moyong is the leader in the hearts of the inner court disciples of his generation, most of them admire him.  So, Lan Xuanyu is now the god in the hearts of everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  Their current attitude towards Lan Xuanyu is no longer the relationship between classmates and monitor.  But it is a true reverence, the idea of ??treating him as the absolute core and leader.  Everyone was 100% committed to Lan Xuanyu's requests and suggestions and spared no effort to implement them.  The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings are completely integrated, and Lan Xuanyu has the absolute right to speak.

    With the removal of the ghost state, the Seventh Fleet has discovered their return.  Lan Xuanyu sent a communication request.  Soon, the communication was connected, and Lieutenant General Yan Xinghe appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu with a smiling face.

    "You are finally back. If you don't come back, the commander will want to ask the military department to rush you. Haha."

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said, "Commander, are you in such a hurry? We didn't stay on our home planet for long, either?"

    Yan Xinghe said: "There is no hurry! Every time you come back from Tianlong Star, the things you bring back are too important. According to the latest information, the Federation has raised your confidentiality level to the highest level. Your military rank is temporarily  You can¡¯t move, but your brothers¡¯ military ranks will all be raised one level, which has been approved. Also, you are already the deputy commander-in-chief of our Longsan battleship. Second only to me. I estimate that after a while, we will accumulate more  For a moment, at most a year, as long as you are still in the army, you cannot escape with the rank of lieutenant general."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Is it so easy to upgrade the military rank? I heard that after reaching the level of general, it is difficult to rise in military rank!"

    Yan Xinghe said speechlessly: "Don't you know what you did? Now it's not just the information and resources you brought back that are important. The most important thing is you. Well, don't say too much in the communication  More, so as not to leak it. Come back quickly, the lead battleship will be here soon. When you come back, follow me to see the commander, he has something to tell you."

    "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1295 Change of Identity

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Under the guidance of the receiving battleship, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that none of their Thirty-three-day winged battleships were guided back to the Longsan battleship, but went directly to the mothership of the Seventh Fleet.

    The entrance was opened in the lower belly of the huge mothership, and the thirty-three-day warship slowly entered. Under the tug of the lead warship, it entered the area where the warship was parked and slowly stopped.

    Yan Xinghe was actually on the mothership, and Lan Xuanyu saw him as soon as he stepped off the battleship.

    "Why are you also on the mothership? What's going on with us? Don't we need to go back to Long San?" Lan Xuanyu asked Yan Xinghe curiously.

    Yan Xinghe said: "Let your brothers go down and rest first. You get in the car with me." After saying that, he pulled Lan Xuanyu into his car.  Others will naturally have corresponding personnel to guide them.

    The car door is closed, sealing off everything outside.

    "You can no longer serve under me. There is no way, this is what I said above. Your current level of secrecy is too high, and the less people know about it, the better. Although you still have the title of deputy commander-in-chief of the Longsan battleship,  After that, I just want the commander to report to me alone. All information and information about you have been completely blocked before. I will be your contact person, and the commander will be your reporter."

    Lan Xuanyu said with a bit of laughter and tears: "Now I feel more and more like I am a spy!"

    Yan Xinghe said seriously: "This is also for your safety. We can't guarantee that there are spies from the Longma Galaxy somewhere. Although you are a cross-dressing boss in Tianlong Star, your appearance is too outstanding, so there is no guarantee that you will not be recognized.  . Also, in our Seventh Fleet, unless your safety is threatened, you must not take action to avoid being exposed. Not only you, Bai Xiuxiu's confidentiality level is also the same as yours. When you go back, you must explain it to her  .¡±

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu agreed seriously.

    Yan Xinghe said: "Are you still going to take all of you Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to lurk in this time?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes, with the improvement of my status in the Dragon Clan. Now my authority is greater than before, and I can do more things. So I also need some reliable hands in the dark.  Help me with my mission."

    Yan Xinghe hesitated for a moment and then said, "Is it possible to bring more people in?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "What do you mean?"

    Yan Xinghe looked at him deeply and said: "General Bai Ling should also tell you this later. I am giving you a breather first. You should understand the importance of everything you do now. The Federation is here  It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about you, but the voices within the federation are not unanimous. Some people have proposed that you should be supervised. So"

    Lan Xuanyu understood instantly that he was not angry because of this. From a common sense perspective, this was a normal situation.  Without supervision, problems can easily arise.

    "Mandatory?" Lan Xuanyu asked Yan Xinghe.

    Yan Xinghe nodded and said: "Absolutely. From a good point of view, having such people is very beneficial to your future credit accumulation. They can prove your meritorious achievements. The disadvantages are also obvious, I guess  There will be some constraints on you. You have to be careful about this."

    Of course it would be impossible for another person to say these words to Lan Xuanyu so heart-to-heart, but Yan Xinghe is different. With his relationship with Shrek Academy, he would remind Lan Xuanyu in private.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said: "Since it is mandatory, I have to agree. However, it can't be them, it can only be him. At most, there can only be one person accompanying me. And, you must obey me.  Order and command. Otherwise, once he interferes with my actions, I have the right to enforce military law against him."

    Yan Xinghe frowned slightly, "I'm afraid this is embarrassing. You can mention it directly to the commander later. In the military, the commander is qualified to decide some things."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed calmly.

    Yan Xinghe looked at him deeply and couldn't help but think highly of Lan Xuanyu.  Originally, he thought that Lan Xuanyu would lose his temper after being asked to supervise him.  After all, he has made great contributions to the Federation, and these contributions are all real.  Whether it is the Longyuan Crystal incident or the precious information obtained from this infiltration.  This is true.  Sending one more person to go with him would increase the risk of exposure, not to mention restricting his actions.

    ¡°But the interests within the federation are also complicated, and many things are beyond his control.  Now that the federal request has been made, it must be the result of compromise on many fronts.  It depends on how Lan Xuanyu responds.

    The rail car took them all the way to the Seventh Fleet headquarters, which can also be said to be the mothership department.Order.

    The two got out of the car, with Yan Xinghe in front and Lan Xuanyu behind, and walked into the headquarters together.

    The headquarters seemed a little deserted, and Lan Xuanyu didn't see anyone.  Lan Xuanyu didn't meet General Bai Ling until he reached the commander's office inside.

    "Commander!" Lan Xuanyu stood at attention and saluted.

    General Bai Ling smiled slightly and said, "Just come back. Sit down."

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, who was dressed in military uniform, handsome and reserved, General Bai Ling couldn't help but nodded secretly.  He truly deserves to be a top talent trained by Shrek Academy!  Whether it is appearance or ability, at his age, it can be said that no one can match him.

    Lan Xuanyu and Yan Xinghe both sat down opposite General Bai Ling.

    General Bai Ling smiled and said: "We are all our own people here, so I will talk about the business first. First of all, on behalf of the Federation, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude and sincere respect for your contribution. Every contribution you have made to the Federation  Any contribution will be recorded in the credit book.¡±

    "Thank you for the federal recognition." Lan Xuanyu said calmly.

    It¡¯s just a verbal award, nothing substantial?

    Sure enough, General Bai Ling continued: "The Federation has contacted the Tang Sect and will provide enough god-level metals. Please ask the Tang Sect to build god-level mechas specifically for you and your companions. Thirty-three sets in total."

    As soon as these words came out, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up.  God-level metal?  This cannot be measured by value.  Because they are so scarce, there are very few god-level blacksmiths in the entire federation.

    What can god-level metal do?  The four-word battle armor and above are all made of god-level metal.  With Lan Xuanyu's current level of forging, he couldn't even create god-level metal.

    If it is used to make battle armor, his requirements will definitely be higher. God-level metals at the forging level need to be melted and combined with a variety of metals to complete the divine forging.

    The god-level metal mentioned by the Federation should be a relatively common god-level metal, that is, the kind that has been baptized by elemental thunder tribulations, and it must be a single metal.  But even so, it is still a god-level metal!

    The so-called god-level mechas are not all made of god-level metal.  As long as part of the core material is made of god-level metal and has power far beyond that of a black-level mecha, it can be said to be a god-level mecha.  And a god-level mecha made entirely of god-level metal is absolutely extremely precious.  The value cannot be measured.

    The Federation was so generous. It took out the god-level metal needed for thirty-three sets of mechas at once. This is an astronomical level several times!

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu's eyes glowing, General Bai Ling smiled and said: "One is because you have accumulated enough outstanding achievements. The other is to further enhance your strength to ensure your safety. Of course.  , and it¡¯s not completely unconditional.¡±

    "What conditions?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    General Bai Ling looked at him deeply and said: "The condition is that if you leave the military system in the future, then this mecha must be returned to the military. Of course, the Tang Sect has the right to turn the mecha into metal again.  , to ensure that your technology will not be leaked." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1296 Federation Rewards

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized.  No wonder the Federation suddenly became so generous. It turned out to be waiting for him here.

    This mecha made of god-level metal is not only for reward, but more importantly, to bind them.

    A set of god-level mecha made of god-level metal is really too precious. For the soul master, the combat effectiveness will also be greatly enhanced.

    God-level mechas made of god-level metal are comparable to the divine dragon armors of those high-ranking dragon clans.  The effect is even greater.  Don¡¯t forget, Thirty-Tian Tianyi¡¯s Tianyi mecha can also turn into a fighter plane for combat.  If it is made of god-level metal, its strength, load-carrying capacity, and overload capacity will be greatly improved.  It can be said that with Lan Xuanyu's driving skills, if he owned such a mecha, he could almost be said to be one of the most powerful fighter pilots in the Federation.

    This request made by the Federation is actually equivalent to saying that if you stay in the army, this good thing will always be yours to use.  Once you leave the military, it's gone.  So, you just keep serving in the army.  Become a part of the Federation.

    This is equivalent to competing with Shrek Academy and Tang Sect for people.

    You know, Lan Xuanyu and the others have already made many exceptions.  For example, there has always been an unwritten rule that disciples from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy are not allowed to hold important positions in the military.  Lan Xuanyu is now a major general, and his partners are also lieutenant colonels and colonels.  This is definitely an exception.  Although they have not really studied in the inner court, they are still disciples of the inner court.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu and the others had just become the Shrek Seven Devils.

    The reason that prompted the Federation to make an exception was naturally because the tasks they had completed before were so outstanding.  In addition, the identity of sneaking into Tianlong Star is irreplaceable.

    No one knows how long Lan Xuanyu can lurk, but there is no doubt that the longer he lurks, the greater his role will be for the Federation against the entire Longma Galaxy.  Both the resources and information brought back were really helpful.

    For example, Lan Xuanyu passed back the true strength of the Dragon Knights of the Dragon Star, allowing the Federation to immediately establish its policy towards the Dragon Horse Galaxy.  We will never use force against Longma Galaxy easily again, lest Longma Galaxy jump over the wall in a hurry.  If there are so many super god-level powerful people who want to die together, the Federation cannot stop them.  Except for the space fleet, all administrative stars may be destroyed.

    Of course, the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star will also be wiped out under the gunfire of the federal fleet.  But this is a lose-lose approach!

    Since the previous war has already taken advantage and Lan Xuanyu has successfully lurked, it is best for the federation to adopt a certain degree of leniency now.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are really good at lurking, and the strength they showed in the finals of the Shenglong Competition shocked the federation.  For a time, the federation was completely unable to find a way to replace them.  It can even be said that we have become dependent on their lurking.

    Since Lan Xuanyu and the others began to lurk, the debate within the federation has not stopped.  And every time Lan Xuanyu brought back information and resources, it would tilt the debate a little more in his direction.

    It was not until the end that the Federation established a policy to win over Lan Xuanyu and the others as much as possible.  Even if they still prefer the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, they must also have enough recognition of the Federation and contribute to the Federation.

    Therefore, the conditions that Lan Xuanyu is facing now are all put forward by countless think tanks in the federation after careful consideration.

    Thirty-three sets of god-level mechas are definitely a huge hemorrhage.  Even the Tang Sect wouldn't be able to produce so much god-level metal for a while.  The Federation is willing to do this and hand over the god-level metal to the Tang Sect to build it for them. This is indeed very sincere.

    "I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded to General Bai Ling.

    General Bai Ling smiled slightly and said: "You are a smart man, just understand. This is a reward given to you by the Federation. There is also the issue of your own identity. Among your Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, you are the absolute leader  , among all the meritorious deeds this time, you personally have the greatest merit. Coupled with the importance of your lurking on the Tianlong Star, the Federation has decided to raise your Sky Fighter level to level nine."

    "What?" This time, not only Lan Xuanyu was shocked, but Yan Xinghe beside him couldn't help but exclaimed.

    A ninth-level heaven-fighter?  What is that concept?  The highest level Dootian in the Dou Tian Department!

    In the entire federation, there were only three ninth-level Heaven Fighters before.  Who is included?  The first one included is Shrek Academy¡¯s contemporary Poseidon Pavilion Master.

    Needless to say about the other two.  Lan Xuanyu, a young man who is less than twenty years old,His status in the Federation was suddenly on par with that of the Poseidon Pavilion Master.  This is no longer as simple as glory, but also overwhelming authority.

    As an eighth-level heaven-fighter, Lan Xuanyu somewhat understands this.  A ninth-level Sky Fighter is definitely the top executive in the federation.  In addition to being a permanent member of the Federation, he also has the right to mobilize a space fleet to serve his mission without any reason.  In other words, under special circumstances, a ninth-level Sky Fighter has greater authority than a federal commander.

    Only those who have an absolutely lofty status and have made great contributions in the federation are possible.

    Although Lan Xuanyu believed that the Federation had made great contributions, he never expected that the Federation would give him a ninth-level Heaven Fighter so quickly.  If the god-level metal just now is still restrictive, then this level of ninth-level Heaven Fighter is a real reward.  And it can even be said to be a reward that surpasses his meritorious service.

    General Bai Ling took a deep breath and smiled: "So, although your military rank is still a major general, it is also to conceal your identity. In terms of true rank and identity, you are already on an equal footing with me. Ninth Level Dou Tian  If you do, you will automatically become the deputy minister of the Doutian Department. Deputy Minister Lan, you don¡¯t need to give me a military salute in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu was really shocked. Although he couldn't say he had any bad feelings toward the federal government, he definitely couldn't say he had much goodwill.  Because he has always known that the federal government is deliberately suppressing Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.

    This kind of suppression has been going on for tens of thousands of years. If the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy weren't so powerful, I'm afraid this suppression would be even more serious.

    However, what he never expected was that the federal government would be so kind to him.  This was simply unbelievable to him!

    Is this still the federal government he knows?  The ninth level Heaven Fighter is absolutely different from the eighth level one.  It is equivalent to reaching the sky in one step.  The deputy minister of the Dou Tian Department is on the same level as the deputy minister of the military department.  Moreover, even the military department cannot order the Doutian Department!  The Doutian Ministry is directly responsible to the Federal Parliament and is itself an important force restricting the military.  Only in the Doutian tribe can the strong men from major organizations and sects gather.  As the deputy minister, I can manage them to a certain extent.

    General Bai Ling handed a booklet with a sealed cover to Lan Xuanyu and said: "This is an introduction to your authority as a ninth-level Heaven Fighter. It is in paper. Please destroy it after reading it. Among them  It involves many secrets of the Doutian Department.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu took the pamphlet and couldn't help but said: "The Federation wants me to be a ninth-level Heaven Fighter. Are there any requirements?"

    General Bai Ling smiled slightly, shook his head, and said: "There are no requirements. This is the reward given to you. Your outstanding contribution to the Federation is also worthy of this reward. Generally speaking, except for people like Poseidon, ninth-level Heaven Fighters  In addition to the role of a powerful person like the Pavilion Master, only those who have made meritorious deeds for the federation can serve. The Longyuan Crystal incident plus your lurking is basically the same as saving the world. Since the federation has given,  Just take it. You know, even the head of the Tang Sect, although he is also the deputy director of the Heaven Fighting Department, is only an eighth-level Heaven Fighter." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1297 Yuan Enguangjun

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest, this reward makes me feel a little bit on pins and needles."

    General Bai Ling smiled slightly, "In my position, naturally I can't say too much to you. But you are a smart person and you should understand the meaning. Well, these are the powers you have obtained. In addition to the powers,  Of course, there are still obligations. This time, there is a more difficult matter that needs you to deal with. "

    When he arrived, Lan Xuanyu's mood returned to calm, and he smiled and said, "You tell me."

    General Bai Ling said: "It is precisely because your lurking is so important to the entire federation that the federation has proposed supervision. Your lurking requires certain supervision and records. This is mandatory.  I want to hear your thoughts. If you have any opinions, you can raise them directly to the Federation."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I agree to supervision, but I hope there will be only one supervisor. Because I can't take care of too many people at the same time. Frankly speaking, even supervision is difficult to do at close range. Because I  He Xiuxiu can't have a companion by his side. He can only be arranged in the city to get some information. But without me and unable to help him transform, the only way to get information is from the media.  .¡±

    General Bai Ling said: "You can rest assured about this. Since he is a person sent by the Federation, he has the ability to conceal himself. Although he cannot sneak into the planet like you can, but if you have already entered the planet, your ability to protect yourself should be no problem.  .As for the number of people you mentioned, I will go to the military department to fight for you."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Okay. I believe the personnel sent by the federation will be helpful to us."

    General Bai Ling's eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Lan Xuanyu without any objection. He felt the same as Yan Xinghe before, and his evaluation of this young man was much higher.

    General Bai Ling said: "Your identity is now the top secret of the federation. Therefore, you must also pay attention to keeping it confidential. Even members of your team cannot tell some particularly confidential things. Just like you are now at level nine.  This is the identity of the Heaven Fighter."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded in agreement and said, "When will the supervisors be decided? I hope to return to Tianlong Star as soon as possible. The longer I stay away, the greater the chance of exposure."

    General Bai Ling said without hesitation: "I understand this, so I am not in a hurry to get you back. Within a day, a decision will be made."

    The Seventh Fleet mothership has opened a separate place in the rest area for the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings for them to rest and recuperate.  This area has been turned into a controlled area and no one else is allowed to enter.

    Back to the rest area, Lan Xuanyu did not practice any more.  The risk of tempering the light and darkness god's thunder body is too great. He needs a quiet enough environment and huge energy as assistance.  You have to wait until you return to Tianlong Star to continue trying.

    I don¡¯t know what the current status of the construction of the Longli Hall dedicated to him is.  It's best if it's already built.

    The exclusive Dragon Power Hall should be able to directly communicate with the dragon world and absorb more dragon power to practice with Xiu Xiu.

    The efficiency of the federation was very high this time, and it only took about half a day to make a decision.  Agreeing with Lan Xuanyu's opinion, he only sent one supervisor to accompany him.  However, the supervisor is required to return to the Seventh Fleet every month to report to the federation.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally has no objection to this. Naturally, the fewer supervisors, the better.

    Once the supervisors are confirmed, they can prepare to return to Tianlong Star.

    Seventh Fleet Headquarters.

    Lan Xuanyu met General Bai Ling again, and this time, in addition to General Bai Ling and Yan Xinghe, there was one more person.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw this person, he couldn't help but be a little surprised. It was because the person responsible for supervising him was completely different from what he had imagined.

    "Hello, I am Yuan Enguangjun. In terms of seniority, Huihui should call me sister-in-law." A woman wearing a military uniform with the rank of major general on her shoulders looked like she was no more than twenty-six or seventeen years old.  He gave Lan Xuanyu a military salute with a smile.

    Looking at the person in front of him, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little dazed, because he suddenly discovered that the appearance of the person in front of him was really similar to Yuan Enhuihui.  In particular, it is almost 70% or 80% similar to the way he looked in women's clothing when he was both a man and a woman.  Less childish and more mature.

    She has long, burgundy, wavy hair spread behind her back, all the way to her buttocks.  The pink eyes are soft and charming.  If it weren't for the military uniform that showed her identity, she would look more like a fashionable girl. How could she have the slightest hint of a soldier?  What's more important is that this person is still a major general, and he is the same as himself.So.  For a general in his twenties, that cannot be decided by the backstage, there must be something surprising about him.

    ¡°Moreover, this person¡¯s blood still comes from the Yuanen family.  That is, the Titan family.  Sister-in-law of Yuan En Huihui.  Did he actually serve in the federal military and become a senior officer?

    The Titan Giant Ape Family is definitely one of the top families in the Federation today. In addition to the relatively small number of members, outstanding people emerge in endlessly, and their relationship with the academy and the Tang Sect is excellent.  The family headquarters is on the shore of Poseidon Lake in Shrek City.

    There are also members of their family among the teachers at Shrek Academy.

    ???Just by looking at her name, you wouldn¡¯t think she was a woman.  Since she is Yuan En Huihui's sister-in-law, she should be his father's little sister.

    "Hello." Lan Xuanyu returned the military salute.

    Yuan Enguangjun smiled and said: "Please rest assured that I will not cause trouble for you during the execution of the mission. I will not question any of your decisions. I only have eyes and ears, not a mouth."

    "Thank you for your support." Lan Xuanyu said calmly.

    He couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire the federation¡¯s decision.  Relatively speaking, it is definitely easier for the Federation to let a person from the Titan family supervise itself and the team.  After all, she is still related to important members of the team.  And at first glance, this person seems to be one of those with particularly high emotional intelligence.

    "You're welcome, let me briefly introduce myself first. It will also facilitate our future cooperation." Yuan Enguangjun said with a smile.

    "I belong to the Federation War Temple and am currently the 18th God of War in the War Temple. I am a nine-level ninety-seventh-level titled Douluo. My martial spirit is a mutated martial spirit and is unique. I was named Titanosaurus by my family. Because of my  What my mother has is the True Dragon Spirit. And my Spirit is the transformation of the Titan Giant Ape and the True Dragon. So it is quite special. The Federation considers that soul masters with dragon blood are more likely to sneak in under your cover, so  That¡¯s why you sent me here.¡±

    The unique martial spirit?  Lan Xuanyu's eyes moved.  His adoptive father, Lan Xiang, specializes in studying ancient soul beasts, so of course he is very clear about the concept of uniqueness.  What is uniqueness?  His Dragon God bloodline is unique.  It's not as simple as there being only one in the world, but it's the fact that there's only been one like this in history, and that's why it's called the only one.

    In other words, the Titan Dragon Spirit of the original Enguang Army is an unprecedented and special spirit that has not been recorded in the history of the Federation.  But, what the hell is a Titanosaurus?

    The only martial soul, born in the Titan family, the 18th God of War in the Temple of War, and he is still so young.  The supervisor in front of him can be said to be the best among the young generation of the Federation in terms of strength, identity, and status.  The Federation is really very selective!

    Yuan Enguangjun smiled and said: "Originally, the Federation planned to send a group of us to accompany you to Tianlong Planet this time. But in view of your and the commander's proposal, in the end it was decided that only I would accompany you."

    "Okay, if you have nothing to prepare, we are about to set off." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1298 Hello, sister-in-law

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°More understanding needs to be gained after contact. It is not possible to understand clearly now, but at least judging from the current situation, this supervisor is relatively easy to accept.

    "Okay, since you already know each other. Let's hurry up and set off. If necessary, the Seventh Fleet will cooperate with your actions at any time." Admiral Bai Ling said in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu and Yuan Enguangjun saluted him together, and General Bai Ling returned the military salute.

    Yuan Enguangjun left the headquarters with Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu walked in front and she followed behind.  Only then did her eyes show some curiosity.

    Rather than Lan Xuanyu being surprised by her situation, she was actually more interested in Lan Xuanyu.

    According to the information, this person is only nineteen years old.  An eighth-level Sky Fighter with the rank of Major General, one of the newly announced new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters from Shrek Academy.  This is only known to the top federal officials now.

    Because she wants to be the supervisor, she knows a lot about Lan Xuanyu's situation and Tianlongxing's situation.

    Yuan Enguangjun was able to become a major general and the 18th God of War at the age of twenty-seven.  The talent can be imagined.  She has always been confident in herself, but when she saw Lan Xuanyu's resume, especially his achievements for the Federation, she still felt extremely incredible.

    Meeting her today made her feel even more profound.

    The first thing is youth. Lan Xuanyu is really too young.  He is tall and straight, and his handsome appearance cannot be faulted by Yuan Enguangjun, who is used to seeing young talents.  Although he is young, he is very reserved and profound.  There is no impetuousness that appears in young people, and there is always a smile on his face.  He can also treat himself as a supervisor with a normal attitude, and cannot tell whether he accepts or rejects him.

    There are two main tasks given by the Federation to Yuan Enguang Army. One is to supervise Lan Xuanyu and his partners and record what they do.  The other also hopes that she can become another lurker, and from her perspective, obtain more information about the Dragon Star and the Dragon Horse Galaxy.  As confirmation of the information Lan Xuanyu brought back.

    Therefore, her mission this time can be said to be of great responsibility.

    ¡° Moreover, she also has a potential mission, which is even more special.  The federation hopes that she can have a good relationship with Lan Xuanyu on a personal level and try to win over him as much as possible.

    Although he didn¡¯t make it too clear, Yuan Enguangjun could still see the profound meaning in the eyes of his immediate boss.

    To be able to reach such a position at her age, she has been exposed to and faced many situations.  She naturally knew what she was asked to do.  After receiving this supervision task, she specifically inquired about Lan Xuanyu from her family.  The evaluation she received was extremely excellent. If possible, the family also hopes that she can develop further with Lan Xuanyu.

    Yuan Enguangjun originally dismissed this.  She is twenty-seven years old this year, and has spent her twenty-seven years in various practices, experiences, and tasks.  She possesses the unique martial spirit Titan Dragon and is trained as a guardian within her family.  As a guardian, he has an equal status with the head of the family.

    The head of the Titan family must be the owner of the Titan ape martial spirit.  Therefore, she cannot be the head of the family, but her Titan Dragon Spirit is recognized as a powerful existence.  The family has high hopes for her.  She also has extremely high goals for herself.  I hope to be able to touch a realm that my family has never touched before.  Therefore, there is not much thought at all about matters between men and women.

    With her appearance, the people who have pursued her are naturally a lot of people, but most of them have taken the initiative to retreat.  The reason for retreating is simple, she is simply too good.  No one could keep up with her.

    And when she read Lan Xuanyu's information and was secretly assigned this task, her first feeling was to sneer at him.  Would a brat who is less than twenty years old ask me to take the initiative to approach him?

    He is still wet behind the ears.

    However, when she actually saw Lan Xuanyu today, the thoughts in her heart seemed to have solidified.

    Although she has never admitted that she is a beauty control, she pays more attention to inner and strength.  However, when she saw Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly felt that if his face was so good-looking, other things might not be that important

    At this moment, Yuan Enguangjun suddenly felt her vision go dark. She didn't know when she had gotten close to Lan Xuanyu's back and hurriedly stopped.

    Lan Xuanyu turned around and said, "General Yuan En, if you need, you can go back and clean up."West, we'll see you at the eighth dock later.  "

    "Ah? No need. I have nothing to pack. I can leave at any time. Let me go with you. I can meet your partners first. Also, you don't have to be so polite, although we are both major generals. But you are at level eight  Heaven Fighter, I am only a sixth-level Heaven Fighter. You can call me by my name directly. Call me Yuan En. I actually don¡¯t like the name Guangjun. At first, my parents preferred that I be a boy. So in advance  We decided on this name." Yuan Enguangjun said with a smile.

    At this time, there were only her and Lan Xuanyu. The distance between the two was less than one meter. She could clearly see Lan Xuanyu's beautiful big eyes and long eyelashes.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I'm afraid this is not good. You are Huihui's sister-in-law, and you are also my elder. How can I call you by your name directly?"

    Yuan Enguangjun¡¯s mouth twitched, this kid

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "From now on, along with Huihui, everyone and I will call you sister-in-law." After saying that, he continued to turn around and walk forward.

    Yuan Enguangjun paused on the spot, looked at Lan Xuanyu's back, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, and then followed forward.

    ¡°She can be sent by the Federation. As the supervisor of such an important operation, her abilities in all aspects are naturally the best choice.  How could it be easy to become the 18th God of War in his twenties?

    She has completely seen at this time that Lan Xuanyu is not easy to deal with.  Although it is just a simple title, it has multiple purposes.

    The division of seniority makes the distance between them and themselves wider.  And the elder-like title brings the relationship closer to each other from another level.  As our elder, you supervise us, will you still cheat us?

    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not an easy task to complete my mission this time!

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know what Yuan Enguangjun is thinking now, but he admires the Federation very much in his heart.  Undoubtedly, the Federation sent a relatively best candidate.  She is a member of the Titan family who has close ties with Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. She is related to one of her important members, and she is a relatively easy-to-reach woman.  All aspects can even be described as impeccable.

    However, the more this happens, the more careful you have to be. As the saying goes, you know people but don¡¯t know their hearts!  And there are some secrets that she must not let her know.

    On the way back, Lan Xuanyu had already informed his partners to get ready.

    The Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship has been prepared for a long time. Everyone boarded the battleship under the transportation of a special rail car, and was towed by the mothership's guide ship to return to space.

    This was the first time Yuan Enguangjun came to a battleship belonging to the Tang Sect. When he followed Lan Xuanyu aboard the battleship, he couldn't help but look around, feeling a bit novel.

    Tangmen¡¯s warships can be said to be completely different from federal-style warships, both in terms of operation methods and internal layout.  Relatively speaking, it is much simpler.  All aspects of control are significantly simplified.  There were only thirty-three people including Lan Xuanyu and Shu Lao on the battleship.  There is no one else.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1299 Welcome Sister-in-law

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    All the plant-type soul beasts are naturally in the Ring of Destiny, and now the Ring of Destiny is in the hands of Old Shu.

    Before going to pick up the supervisory army, Lan Xuanyu had already communicated some coping strategies with Shu Lao and his friends.  So I am not worried about Yuan Enguangjun going to see it.

    The battleship entered cruise mode, turned on ghost mode, and flew at high speed in the direction of the Dragon Star.

    Lan Xuanyu clapped his hands at this time, focusing everyone's attention on himself.  He took off the main control helmet on his head.

    "We are returning to Tianlong Star again, and this time we have a guest accompanying us. The 18th God of War from the Federation War Temple, Senior Yuan Enguang Army. Let us welcome you." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.  Take the lead in applauding.

    Everyone has actually seen Yuan Enguangjun for a long time and guessed her origin, but after all, she is a great beauty, which still attracts everyone's attention, especially the men in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, who are even more curious.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Senior Yuan Enguangjun also has a special identity. You should have noticed her last name. Yes, she is Huihui's sister-in-law. We have no outsiders here. From now on, we will all follow  Just like Huihui, just call senior sister-in-law, it will also appear more affectionate."

    Hearing what he said, everyone couldn't help but laugh.  They collectively said loudly: "Hello, sister-in-law."

    The corners of Yuan En Guangjun's mouth twitched, and even Yuan En Huihui looked at her curiously. Although they were relatives, in fact, Yuan En Huihui had seen Yuan En Guangjun so many times since he was a child.  not much.  Yuan Enguangjun is ten years older than him.  Her growth trajectory is different, and to have such outstanding achievements, she naturally devotes herself to cultivation, and it is rare to see her in the family.

    "Hello everyone. My name is Yuan Enguangjun. In fact, there is no need for the title sister-in-law. Just call me by my name. We can all discuss things our own way. And I'm not much older than you. The main reason for coming here this time is  It is an attitude of following and learning, and at the same time, it serves as a messenger. Our Titan family itself is also on good terms with the academy and the Tang Sect. So you can rest assured that I am not the kind of person who betrays his friends just for the benefit of the Federation."  While speaking, Yuan Enguangjun waved to everyone with a smile on his face.

    This was said very frankly, even the word betrayal was used.  As soon as this statement came out, Lan Xuanyu's first reaction was that if the federation sent this person, supervision would be secondary, but the more important thing would be to win over him, right?  If this is the case, it will be much better relatively speaking, at least it will not cause too many constraints on the actions of everyone.

    Except for Lan Xuanyu himself, almost no one knows what his ultimate goal is in Tianlong Star. Even Bai Xiuxiu is not completely clear.  It¡¯s naturally the best situation to have no constraints.  This is what Lan Xuanyu wants to see the most.  Moreover, this sister-in-law is really smart.  They immediately drew closer to each other.

    However, Lan Xuanyu still said: "Sister-in-law, don't be polite. You are right, we are all our own people. But because of this, this generation cannot be messed up. Otherwise, wouldn't it be disrespectful to Huihui?  ? We all should call you sister-in-law, it's more cordial."

    Yuan Enguangjun glared at Lan Xuanyu, but could not refute his words, "Whatever, as long as you are happy."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and nodded to her, then put the main control helmet back on and ignored this person.

    Yuan Enguangjun himself sat in the corner, looking at the various equipment of the battleship.  She has served in the military and is quite familiar with battleships.  Although the Tang Sect warships are quite different from the Federation warships, based on her experience, she can still identify most of the functions of the warships after looking at them for a while.

    The more she looked at it, the more she was amazed by Tang Sect's technology.  Tangmen¡¯s technology is really advanced!  Convenient and effective operating system, look at the various flight parameters on the main screen.  I don't know how much more powerful it is than an ordinary meteor-star attack ship.  This is only what can be seen within the current field of vision.

    She knows quite a lot about the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  Some are from the federation, and some are from the family.

    This is the only Shrek Academy outer college class where all the classes were admitted to the inner college.  It can even be said to be unprecedented.  Especially as the squad leader and now the head wing of the Thirty-three-day Wing, Lan Xuanyu can be said to be an absolute talent.  Whether it is personal strength or leadership ability, it is the best choice.

    From the way other people looked at him, Yuan Enguangjun understood that this team belonged entirely to Lan Xuanyu.  No one can take his place.  Although everyone looked at him with calm eyes, they were absolutely convinced.  Some people even haveMuch worship.

    Such personality charm cannot be achieved simply by appearance.  She also wanted to see with her own eyes how good this Lan Xuanyu could be.

    The thirty-three-day winged battleship flies smoothly. After a short period of improvement, trimming, and upgrading, the speed is faster than before. Especially in the ghost mode, the stealth effect is better.  This is the best protection for them.

    It didn¡¯t take long to get from the Seventh Fleet to the Dragon Star. Two days later, the Dragon Star was already in sight.

    Lan Xuanyu's voice sounded, "The entire ship is preparing to activate silent mode. From now on, we will leave two people in charge of the battleship at a time to facilitate emergency response. Zhuo Han, you stay this time, you and Lao Bing."  It¡¯s a bi-monthly rotation and also brings back news and some resources from our gathering.¡±

    "Boss, can I not go with him?" Ding Zhuohan said helplessly.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him, then at Bing Tianliang who looked dismissive next to him, and said, "What? Are you two having a conflict?"

    Ding Zhuohan said: "That's not true. But, can you leave a girl for me? It's not tiring to work with men and women!"

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Others can do it, but you? No."

    Ding Zhuohan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t believe in my character?¡±

    Bing Tianliang said: "Do you have such a thing as character? Don't insult these two words. Boss, don't worry, I will watch him carefully."

    Lan Xuanyu ignored Ding Zhuohan's resentful eyes, "That's it. The others are ready to go."

    As he spoke, he turned to Yuan Enguangjun and said, "Sister-in-law, do you have a mecha? Please take the mecha and set off with us later."

    "Okay." Two days later, Yuan Enguangjun also accepted his fate. My sister-in-law will be my sister-in-law.  After two days of observation, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings was proceeding in an orderly manner.  It was clear that they had just joined the army, but they seemed not only in high spirits and not nervous at all, but also seemed to be looking forward to this operation.  You know, this is a dangerous operation to sneak into enemy lines!  Once discovered, life is in danger.

    Leaving people to guard the battleship was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s decision after careful consideration. Of course, he also hoped that all his partners would follow him to practice on Tianlong Star.  However, the rear still needs to be stable.  There are people guarding the warships. If there is danger and they need to evacuate, the warships can go to respond and support them.  At the same time, Lan Xuanyu also left some forbidden weapons from the Tang Sect's forbidden arsenal on the battleship.  These things all require human control.

    Of course, he would not treat those who stayed behind badly. Before leaving, he left some rare life fruits brought from the academy to Bing Tianliang and Ding Zhuohan to supplement enough life energy for their cultivation.  Anyway, everyone takes turns on duty.  When they come to Tianlong Star next time, they can tilt them more during body tempering.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1300 Familiar Tianlong Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The hatch opened quietly, and each mecha flew silently into space.  The treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability has been released, covering everyone.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly discovered that Yuan Enguangjun¡¯s mecha was only six meters tall but completely red.  God-level mecha!

    Once he saw that the opponent was entering a god-level mecha, he was not worried about the speed.  Thirty-one members of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings all transformed in Tianyi mechas. Shulao entered the Ring of Destiny, together with the plant-type soul beasts, and was carried by Lan Xuanyu.

    "Let's go!" Lan Xuanyu gave the order, and thirty-one Tianyi fighters plus one god-level mecha roared out and headed straight for the Tianlong Star.

    This is the first time Yuan Enguangjun has observed this planet up close. Her first impression is that it is huge.  This planet is obviously much larger than its parent star.  Then there is rich and abundant energy.  Even before she entered the atmosphere, she could already feel how full of energy the planet contained.

    After a soul master enters the level of Titled Douluo, his understanding of nature will be invisibly deepened, especially the changes in laws.  Therefore, her feeling came from the fact that the level of the planet in front of her was obviously higher than that of Douluo Planet.

    She was following behind the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, watching the fighter planes in front of her arranged neatly, and surrounded by a strange halo of protection. This was obviously the reason why they were not discovered.  This halo came from the direction of the first fighter plane, Lan Xuanyu.

    According to the data, this Lan Xuanyu is also a super pilot, Super God Fifty-eight. In the entire federation, he can rank among the top 100 fighter pilots. This is an extremely terrifying thing.  She also belongs to the military, so she knows better what Super God Fifty-Eight means.

    In terms of fighter piloting, Yuan Enguangjun also worked hard, but she asked herself that it was impossible for her to get into the top thousand.  Let alone a hundred.  One thousand and one hundred, that's a huge difference.

    "Reduce the power and slow down." Lan Xuanyu's voice came from the communicator.  Yuan Enguangjun quickly controlled his mecha and followed the Tianyi fighter in front to reduce its speed and slowly approached the atmosphere below.

    The illusory halo around them became a little stronger, and the next moment, they began to penetrate into the atmosphere.

    The halo effectively covered up the friction between the atmosphere and them, allowing them to sneak in slowly and silently.  Not fast, but very stable.

    This is the real way they can sneak in.  This is an ability similar to illusion.  But it is not just an illusion, there are also various transformations of energy, so that the surface of the atmosphere feels like there is no change in energy, making it impossible for detection devices and radars to detect their existence.  This is really amazing!  Yuan Enguangjun was secretly shocked.  No wonder Lan Xuanyu can lead people to sneak into Tianlong Star. This ability can be said to be unique in the entire federation.

    Even a god-level expert cannot do it.  It is no problem for a god-level expert to be able to teleport into the Dragon Star through the power of space, but that will definitely cause strong space fluctuations.  Such fluctuations, especially the space transfer through the atmosphere, will definitely be discovered by the strong people of Tianlong Star.  There was no luck at all.

    Entering the atmosphere, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and told Yuan Enguangjun to follow closely. After identifying the direction, he flew towards Fenglong City.

    At the same time, he also turned on the communicator and contacted Liang Pu.

    He needs to communicate with Liangpu first to see if there is any dangerous situation over there.

    The communication was quickly connected, and Liang Pu¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    "Liang Pu, how is your family doing while we're away?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Liangpu said: "There are so many delicious dishes at home."

    After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. This was the secret code he left behind.  Liangpu is controlled by his mental power. If he is discovered, once the mental control is released, this stress response will naturally cease to exist like a hypnotic response.

    If he can answer like this, it means that there should be no big problem at home.

    "Has anyone from the royal family asked?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Liangpu said: "Huang Yuanlang came here several times, just to ask about your injuries. I said that you have been in retreat. I don't know the specific situation. He left without disturbing you. He came the day before yesterday and said  Your Dragon Power Hall has almost been built. But the opening ceremony can¡¯t be carried out until you recover. Let me tell you that you will inform him as soon as possible after you finish your retreat.¡±

    "Yes, I understand. I will end the retreat later."

    He Liangpu¡¯s simple communicationAfter a while, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that during the time he left, not only Fenglong City, but the entire Tianlong Star seemed very quiet.  There was little ferment after the Rising Dragon Competition. Of course, his reputation as the Golden Dragon Princess was still quite resounding.  So much so that the status of the royal family has also risen.

    Huang Yuen Long and his son seem to be very busy, and the status of Hong Leong City has been significantly improved.  Even the number of merchants coming and going has increased.  The business of the mineral shop run by Lan Xuanyu and the others has improved a lot.  There are those who are cared for by the royal family, and there are also those who come here because of their fame.  Liang Pu is also very busy now.

    Everything is moving in a good direction.  What makes Lan Xuanyu most gratified is that the Longli Hall is about to be completed.  This is his Dragon Power Hall, and the dragon power it can transmit is naturally far beyond what the Dragon Power Hall in Hong Leong City can compare with.  Emperor Dodge will definitely go all out for this.  After all, he has a thousand-year contract.  Moreover, as the champion of the Shenglong Competition, he has a high probability of becoming a dragon knight in the future, so his investment will definitely not be small.

    In the suburbs of Hong Leong City, Lan Xuanyu released Shu Lao in front of Yuan Enguangjun.

    "Shu Lao stays outside, ready to meet us at any time. We will enter Honglong City later. Honglong City is one of the twelve main cities of Tianlong Star. Don't leave my 100-meter range. You will all be turned into the Blue Sea Clan by me.  I will send you to your residence first, and then Xiu Xiu and I will return to our residence in Hong Leong City. Everyone will lurk first. Hui Hui will explain the specific matters to you."

    Seeing that Lan Xuanyu still respected him, Yuan Enguangjun explained to him immediately and nodded with satisfaction.

    She is completely attracted by everything here.  Such rich life energy!  Practicing in this place will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.  This is probably more intense than the life energy in Shrek Academy, right?

    She grew up by Poseidon Lake and her perception of life energy can be said to be very keen.  After entering the atmosphere of Draco, she was already in a state of complete shock.  Let¡¯s not talk about other resources here. The intensity of life energy alone can be said to be the only one she has seen in her life.

    It¡¯s really worth coming here this time.  While it is an eye-opener, the benefits to me of practicing in a place like this must be obvious!

    After settling Shu Lao and returning the Ring of Destiny to him, Lan Xuanyu and his friends re-entered Honglong City.  Shu Lao continued to take root and sprout.  He is the one who is most looking forward to coming back soon.  Here, he regained his second youth, and the rich life energy here made him not want to leave at all.

    He released plant-type soul beasts one by one from the Ring of Destiny. Some of these plant-type soul beasts have been here before, and some have not.  Shu Lao divided them according to one-to-one or one-to-two. The previous plant-type soul beasts led the new plant-type soul beasts, and then they set off from the forest and quickly dispersed to find a place to live and practice.  .

    Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings was all taken away by Lan Xuanyu this time.  Accommodation has been arranged.  And for them, they have all taken the treasures of heaven and earth at the level of 100,000 years. To continue to improve, the more important thing is to temper their bodies.  Naturally, body tempering cultivation requires Lan Xuanyu's help. If everyone is gathered together, it will be much easier for everyone to practice with Lan Xuanyu's assistance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1301 Returning ¡°home¡±

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Except for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, everyone else was arranged in a remote residence in Fenglong City. It was excavated by Tang Yuge himself. The buildings on the ground were not big, but an underground area had been quietly built.  Spacious area.  It is just to let the other people of the Thirty-Three Heavens Wing move in after returning this time.  All daily necessities are naturally transported by Liangpu.  After coming in, you only need to tidy up before everyone can move in.

    "Sister-in-law, Xiuxiu and I are going back to our place. I wonder if you have anything else to explain?" Lan Xuanyu asked Yuan Enguangjun after settling everyone's place.

    After Yuan Enguangjun entered the city, she was attracted by the gathering of many races. There were quite a lot of things that she needed to know in the city.

    "I'm fine. I will be walking around the city later. If I have any questions, I will contact you at any time. Don't worry, I have learned the art of disguise and am good at making up into various races. I won't cause you any trouble." Yuan  En Guangjun said.

    She had never thought about following Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to where they lived.  It would be easy to make people feel offended if she brought this up now, and she was just here for the first time, so getting to know Tianlong Star through Hong Leong City was the most important thing to her.

    After hearing what she said, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but frown slightly and said, "Sister-in-law, can you make sure that your makeup skills are fine?"

    Yuan Enguangjun said: "It should be no problem. Moreover, even if I am exposed, I can still say that I am a wild dragon and just entered the city like you did before. After all, I am also a dragon martial spirit. And it is quite special.  of."

    After Lan Xuanyu was silent for a while, he said: "It's best not to. The number of wild dragons that have not been discovered is very rare. Two of us have already appeared in Feng Leong City, and we have also gained a certain reputation in the Dragon Rising Competition.  If another one suddenly appears, you are so talented, it is easy to arouse suspicion, and it is easy to implicate us. Therefore, if you have to go out, you must be particularly careful. Since you can disguise yourself and put on makeup, then you are going out  Bring a companion with you when you go. This way we can support each other if necessary. Yuge, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    "Okay." Tang Yuge agreed.  She has the Five Elements Escape Technique, and can escape immediately when encountering special circumstances.  Even a god-level expert might not be able to catch up as long as he doesn't meet face to face for the first time.

    After giving everyone another warning, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu left quietly.  When they left this time, they no longer had to transform or anything else. They could teleport directly through space and quietly appear in a wardrobe in their residence.

    It¡¯s not the closet in the master bedroom, but in the closet in the guest room next to it.  This is something Lan Xuanyu has already thought about.  Everything is about safety.

    In the closet, they first used their mental power to explore and sense the surroundings, and after making sure there were no problems, the two quietly returned to the master bedroom where they were retreating.

    Feeling the rich life energy, Lan Xuanyu took out a box of dragon marrow and opened it, letting the dragon power in the dragon marrow spread in the room.

    Bai Xiuxiu threw herself directly on the bed and said with a smile: "Why do I feel like I'm home when I come back here?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "That's because this is the place where we stay and fly together!"

    "Whoever wants to sleep and fly with you is a bad idea." Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    "What should we do next? Tell Huang Yuen Long that we have left the country?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No rush, let's practice for a day or two first and adjust our breath. Let's have more of our breath here. Let's start practicing now. You take off your clothes and I will help you apply the dragon marrow.  "

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him warily, "What do you want to do?"

    Lan Xuanyu said dumbfounded: "I didn't even think about doing anything! We have just come back, and safety comes first. Don't worry." As he said that, a halo flashed around his body, and the cross-dressing boss, Golden Dragon Princess Lan,  Return to the world!

    Looking at her in women's clothing, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but burst into laughter.  "It's good. It's really good for you to be like this. Hahaha!"

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Don't provoke me, otherwise." As he said this, the other person pounced on him in a vicious manner.

    Bai Xiuxiu grabbed his hand and said, "Don't make trouble, don't make trouble. Safety first, didn't you say safety first? I will practice now."

    "That's pretty much it." Lan Xuanyu helped her sit up and said seriously: "This time I have my own Dragon Power Hall. We can practice here in a down-to-earth manner. Put the Dragon Power Hall in  The dragon energy is absorbed and transformed, and then given to your partners to temper your body and practice with you.?Strive to get everyone to the next level in a short time.  "

    "What about you?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I don't know if the dragon power provided by this Dragon Power Hall dedicated to me is enough for me to practice. But it feels like simple dragon power tempering is definitely not enough. My bloodline requires dragon power levels.  It¡¯s too high. If possible, the Shenglong Platform is the most suitable for me to practice. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t go there easily. Let¡¯s try practicing first. Even if I can¡¯t temper my body with pure dragon power, I can follow the instructions of my father and mother.  Following the guidance, I continued to practice the Light and Darkness God¡¯s Thunder Tempering Body. The Light and Darkness God¡¯s Thunder Tempering Body only needs external energy to replenish and repair my body, which is equivalent to my own power tempering body. It¡¯s no problem if I don¡¯t use Dragon God¡¯s energy. The Dragon Power of the Dragon Power Hall  It should be enough to nourish my meridians. After I complete the Tempering Body of the God of Light and Darkness, I will try to complete the Tempering Body of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation. Then I will have the foundation to go to Shenglong Platform again, or try to enter the Dragon Realm for a walk.  Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said: "There are indeed many opportunities here. It is always good for us to accumulate more. As long as you are not impatient." What she is most worried about is that Lan Xuanyu is now approaching the god level and is eager to break through.  Judging from what Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin said, it is still very dangerous for Lan Xuanyu to break through to the god level.  Especially on Draco, there is a risk of exposure.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry. When I was young, my cultivation speed was much slower than that of all my friends, and I have come step by step. Not to mention that my cultivation speed is now much slower.  I don¡¯t know how much higher it was than before. What should I be anxious about? Only by accumulating time and effort will things come naturally, and I will definitely accumulate slowly."

    "That's good."

    With the help of Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu quickly entered the state of cultivation. With the assistance of dragon marrow, the effect of her cultivation was excellent.  Dragon Power Tempering will help her continuously improve her physical strength, and it will also stimulate her soul power to increase very quickly.

    This time, after going back to compete with senior sister Yu Yingxin, Bai Xiuxiu realized many of her own shortcomings, such as the control of her own power and the level of her own power.  There are still many areas for improvement.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s own cultivation is still the Tempering Body of Light and Darkness Divine Thunder.  Without the protection of Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin, he became more and more cautious.  When condensing the divine thunder of light and darkness, only one-third of the previous elemental energy is used to gather it.  Sure enough, it became much easier.  And because the light and darkness divine thunder is smaller, it becomes easier to enter the meridians.  The risk is much smaller during tempering.  With his previous experience, at least there will be no danger if he continues to temper now.

    However, the power of the divine thunder of light and darkness is too terrifying, and it will take a long time to continue to temper and improve.

    Although the dragon marrow cannot directly improve Lan Xuanyu's physique, the dragon power contained in it is still very pure and huge, enough for him to temper his body.  The divine thunder of light and darkness is responsible for tempering, and the power of blood in the body is responsible for repairing it with the increase of dragon marrow.  The two complement each other, and the life energy of Tianlong Star is already very huge.  After entering the cultivation state, Lan Xuanyu immediately discovered that the effect was much better than when he practiced on the spaceship.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    have a good weekend.  There will be an update on the Douluo animation at 10 o'clock this morning, please remember to watch it.  The grown-up Xiao Wu is about to come out, and she is very beautiful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1302 Tianlong Association and Patriarch Association

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    By the time they woke up from cultivation, it was already two days later.  Lan Xuanyu's efficiency is good. The first meridian has finally been initially tempered, and it needs to be continuously consolidated to make it fully adapt to the light and dark divine thunder.

    Bai Xiuxiu's aura has also improved slightly, and she is full of energy.

    "Is it almost done?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, put on Tianlongxing's communicator, and dialed Huang Yuenlang's number.  She cleared her throat, and with the help of the Treasure Hunting Beast, she changed into the cold female voice.

    "Lan?" The communication was quickly connected, and Huang Yuen Long's surprised voice came from the other side, "How are you? How are you recovering from your injuries?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Basically recovered, thank you for your concern."

    Huang Yuen Long sighed, "That's great. You don't know that my father and I are so worried these days! Fortunately, you are strong enough. You recovered so quickly from such a heavy injury. Is the recovery complete?  ?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It should be fine."

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "That's great. Then I can come over right now? Is it convenient?"

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed.

    After hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu got up, washed themselves and changed their clothes.  This opened the door that had been closed for a long time.

    Notify Liangpu and let the servants enter the room to clean and clean up.

    Huang Yuen Long came very quickly, and in less than a quarter of an hour, he had arrived at their residence.  As soon as he saw the radiant Lan and Xiuxiu, he was overjoyed. He walked up quickly, looked at "them" up and down, and said with a smile: "That's great. Lan, you really deserve to be the Golden Dragon Princess! You are  I don¡¯t know, among our Dragon Clan, there are still rumors that you were seriously injured and died. Just like Qi Tianlong, he is very miserable now and his whereabouts are unknown. I heard that the leader has given up on him."

    "Give up on him? What do you mean?" Lan Xuanyu asked with some confusion.

    Huang Yuanlang said: "The injury was too serious. It is said that Qi Tianlong will have a hard time recovering. Moreover, he lost to you this time, which made the chief extremely dissatisfied. It is said that he has been fired. As for where he went, what is his current situation?  I don¡¯t know. It must be quite miserable. No city dares to take him in at the risk of offending the leader."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, thinking to himself that the leader of Tianlong is a cold-blooded person.

    Huang Yuen Long continued: "It's great that you have recovered. I just have a few important things to tell you."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What's the matter?"

    Huang Yuanlang said: "The first is the order from the chief. The order from the chief is that if you recover from your injuries, let you go to Shenglongtai. I have something to ask you."

    "Huh? Are you still going to Shenglongtai?" Lan Xuanyu felt awe-struck.  What would happen if the leader of Tianlong asked him to go to Shenglongtai?

    Huang Yuanlang nodded and said: "Yes, this was notified by the superiors. Also, the superiors hope that you can serve in our Dragon Clan and the Tianlong Alliance."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "Taking office? What do you mean?"

    Huang Yuanlang said: "This is simple. In fact, it is just a job. After all, after the Shenglong Competition, your strength has been widely recognized, and a job is inevitable for you."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Brother Emperor. Then tell me about the situation of our Tianlong Alliance. And what is going on with serving in our Dragon Clan?"

    Huang Yuanlang smiled and said: "This is simple. The structure of our Tianlong Alliance is very simple. It is a general direction of multi-racial joint governance with the Dragon Clan as the core. Of course, in fact, our Dragon Clan is still in control. Just because our Dragon Clan has a relatively large number.  There are still many things that need to be handled by people. Therefore, other races are mainly responsible for handling these affairs. Specifically, it is mainly divided into several parts from top to bottom."

    "The highest-level part is called the Alliance's Two Associations. One is the Alliance's Tianlong Association, headed by the leader. There are only eighteen members. You should have guessed that they are our eighteen Dragon Knights. The Tianlong Association is  We, the supreme ruling class of Tianlong Star, have the absolute right to speak. This is the same as the Pegasus Association in the Pegasus Star Alliance."

    "In addition to the Tianlong Association, there is also the Patriarchs' Association. The Patriarchs' Association is composed of the patriarchs or race elders and representatives of the major races. They are responsible for the daily management of the entire planet. The Patriarchs' Association is relatively large, with more than a hundred people in total.  It is composed of important members. The president of the clan chiefs association is also the first. Then there are the city lords of the twelve main cities, and then there are the clan leaders and representatives of the major races. Of course, there are also some outstanding ones among our dragon clan. For example, the reserve personnel  Dragon Knight, ?First, you will enter the clan leader's association to study some government affairs.  "

    "The Tianlong Guild makes overall decisions, and the Patriarch Guild makes daily decisions. But overall, they are still controlled by our Dragon Clan. In addition to the two meetings of the Alliance, it is also divided into several parts, including the Alliance Army, the Twelve Main Cities, and the Business Alliance  Wait. The alliance army is directly responsible to the Tianlong Association, and all other parts are responsible to the Patriarch Association. This constitutes the entire management system of our Tianlong Star."

    Listening to Huang Yuenlang¡¯s narration, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first feeling was that the hierarchy of Tianlongxing was really extremely clear!  The Dragon Clan occupies an absolute dominant position no matter where it is.  Of course, this is also inseparable from the power of the Dragon Clan itself.  There are so many super-god-level experts that other races have no chance of resisting.  This is true even for those races that have their own planet.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What if it's the entire galaxy?"

    Huang Yuanlang said: "The political structure of our Tianlong Star is actually a smaller version of the entire galaxy. In other words, it is almost the same. The system on the Tianma Star is similar to ours. It is also composed of the Tianma Association and the Clan Chiefs Association.  The Clan Chiefs' Association on both sides are called the Tianlong Clan Chiefs' Association and the Pegasus Clan Chiefs' Association respectively. The two major Clan Chiefs' Associations together are the Clan Chiefs' Association of the entire Longma Galaxy. A conference will be held every three years to discuss the situation of the entire galaxy. There is no Clan Chiefs' Association.  The power to directly mobilize the army. The armies of each clan belong to themselves. But when war comes, the clan chiefs' association can be centrally dispatched, with the armies controlled by the Tianlong Association and the Tianma Association as the core, to form a coalition for foreign wars."

    This system is really bad!  Lan Xuanyu secretly complained in his heart.  There is no doubt that such a system is definitely not very beneficial to the development of the entire Longma Galaxy.  In fact, the biggest problem faced by the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan is the sparse number of members.  This is also the reason why they cannot unify the entire Ryoma Galaxy.

    If you want to unify the entire Ryoma Galaxy, you need constant wars and occupations.  Occupation requires manpower!

    Although Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing are powerful, the strong ones are like clouds.  But if they were dispersed to various planets to rule, the number of people would be too small.  If they are defeated one by one, there is a risk of annihilation.  It's not like other races don't have strong people.  It's just not as powerful as them.

    Therefore, it is a last resort to gather all the power on Draconis and Pegasus to form a deterrent to the entire galaxy.  And it is relatively effective.

    But this also resulted in the inability to coordinate the entire galaxy¡¯s military forces, and there were also problems with resource allocation.  Science and technology are each in their own way, each researching their own according to their own preferences.  This makes it more confusing and redundant.

    Listening to Huang Yuen Long's description of the institutional composition of the Longma Galaxy, Lan Xuanyu understood why the technology of the Longma Galaxy was so far behind even though it had such abundant resources.

    "What position does the leader want me to occupy in our dragon clan? How will our dragon clan be divided?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1303 Tianlonghui Candidate

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Yuanlang said: "It's simple! Our dragon clan is even simpler. In terms of blood, it is the upper dragon clan, the middle dragon clan and the lower dragon clan. The lower dragon clan can only occupy some more ordinary positions. The middle dragon clan is slightly better.  . The real ruling class is naturally our upper dragon clan. Only we can serve as city lords. All are led by the Tianlong Association. According to the requirements of the Tianlong Association, the city lords of the twelve main cities must be the upper dragon clan who can transform into adults.  "

    "You are a high-ranking dragon clan with a very high bloodline. Therefore, your status in our Tianlong Club will naturally increase. The Tianlong Club is led by eighteen dragon knights. The other dragon clans are considered peripheral members. The leader has given an order to give you a candidate for the Tianlong Club.  The title. This means your status among our dragon clan."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu understood that being a candidate for the Tianlong Society was equivalent to being a candidate for the Dragon Knight.  There seems to be no difference between the two.

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "What about Xiuxiu?"

    Huang Yuanlang glanced at Bai Xiuxiu and said: "The fact that you have joined together to become a dragon knight to participate in the Shenglong Competition means that you are already one. What belongs to you naturally belongs to Xiuxiu."

    "To be precise, the alliance canonize you as a candidate for the Tianlong Society, and at the same time enter the Patriarchs' Association. Become a member of the Patriarchs' Association. Of course, you can go if you want to, and you don't have to go if you don't want to. Both the Patriarchs' Association and the Tianlong Association are in Tianlong City  Over there. The clan elders meeting has a weekly meeting and a general meeting every month. A re-election is held every five years. This allows each clan to have the opportunity to replace its members. You entered under special circumstances. This is the norm, and every promotion is  The champion of the dragon competition will become a member of the clan leader association. Because this means that you are the best among our dragon clan."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, it's just a name. I understand."

    Huang Yuanlang said: "It's not just a name. It means your status. My father is also a member of the Patriarchs' Association. If there is anything you don't understand or want to know, you can ask him.  However, we recommend that you focus on cultivation, and becoming a dragon knight as soon as possible is the most important thing. If you can become a dragon knight and become a true member of the Tianlong Association, it will be much nobler than a member of the Patriarchs Association.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I think so too. Let's focus on cultivation."

    Huang Yuanlang said: "The last thing is that your Dragon Power Hall has been built. But because this is your exclusive Dragon Power Hall, you need to attend the opening ceremony in person to communicate with the Dragon Power Hall and the Dragon World. Every time  A dragon with an exclusive dragon power hall will communicate with the dragon world according to his own aura and needs, thereby attracting different attributes and levels of dragon power. This is also very important for your future practice. Now you are ready,  It can be done anytime.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu was immediately overjoyed.  By communicating with the dragon world according to one's own attributes and needs, doesn't this mean that the amount and intensity of dragon power one can attract depends on oneself?  How much dragon power can you attract with your Dragon God bloodline?  What's the intensity?  This is worth looking forward to.

    "Okay! Let's go to the living room first?" Lan Xuanyu's calmness was a little impatient at this time.  This is not only related to his own cultivation, but also related to all his partners!

    Huang Yuanlang smiled bitterly and said: "I'm afraid not, you still have to go to Shenglongtai to see the leader first. This is the most important thing. No one dares to keep the leader waiting for a long time."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and went to see the leader of Tianlong. He was really wary.  Why is the leader of Tianlong looking for him?

    "Over there in the first seat, did you say why you are looking for me?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Huang Yuanlang shook his head and said: "I didn't say it. It was an order from the staff of the Tianlong Association. Let you go to Shenglongtai as soon as possible after your injury is healed. I don't dare to ask for details! I suggest you now  Just set off without delaying at all to show respect for the leader. I will directly inform the Tianlong Club to pick you up at Shenglong City."

    Lan Xuanyu felt awe-inspiring in his heart, but he still nodded and said: "Okay, let's set off now. By the way, where is my servant? What is he doing now?"

    Huang Yuanlang knew that he was asking about the middle-ranking dragon who had been recruited in the Dragon Rising Competition, and smiled and said: "He is looking at the Dragon Power Hall for you. He is very willing."

    "That's good, we'll talk about it when we get back. Brother Emperor, thank you very much. Then Xiuxiu and I will go first. After completing the assignment of the first seat, we will come back immediately for the opening ceremony."

    Huang Yuanlang nodded repeatedly and said: "Okay, okay. Don't worry about us, I will definitely prepare everything. Wait for you to come back to open the hall. Father, I will also say it for you. Wait for you  Come back and see him again. The first thing is most important??necessary.  "

    "Um."

    After bidding farewell to Huang Yuen Long, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu took off and flew into the air. Each of them revealed their martial spirit true form and flew straight towards Shenglong City.  They were going to complete the instructions given by the Head of the Heavenly Dragon, so naturally they couldn't use space to teleport there.

    "What will happen if the Chief Tianlong comes to you?" Flying in the air, Bai Xiucai asked worriedly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's not easy to guess. But it shouldn't be for our status. Otherwise, there is no need to wait for me to recover from my injuries. He will attack us directly. It should be other things. The leader of Tianlong is  Summon me at the Shengling Platform. The center of the Shengling Platform should be the entrance to the Dragon World. I said before that if I win the Shenglong Competition, I can go to the Dragon World. Is he going to take me into the Dragon World now?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "It's possible. But it's also possible because of your bloodline. Didn't you say that when you were on the Shenglong Platform for the first time, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan discovered that you had mutual resonance with the dragon world?  Condition?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It is very possible that it is related to my bloodline. After all, it is obvious to all that I absorbed the energy in the Shenglong Platform during the Shenglong Competition, and then my current bloodline condition also appeared.  . This cannot be hidden from these super god-level powerhouses. I think the most likely thing is to ask about this situation. Especially how to borrow the energy in the Shenglong Platform. The dragon knights may think that these energies are harmful to  They are also helpful.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes widened a bit, "Then they won't use you for experiments, right? You triggered the energy in Shenglong Platform, but you lost too much blood."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart trembled. What Bai Xiuxiu said was indeed possible!  If this is really the case, it would be really troublesome.

    The two looked at each other, Bai Xiuxiu swayed, turned into a human form and landed on Lan Xuanyu's back, saying: "How about we not go? Let's leave here and find a place to hide. We can also practice here.  "

    Lan Xuanyu simply turned into a human form, hugged her, looked at the deep worry in her eyes, and said calmly: "No, we have to go. Otherwise, everything we have done before will be in vain. Moreover,  Judging from the current situation, Chief Tianlong's order is to wait until I recover from my injuries before going to see him. If he had doubts about us, or was eager to use my blood to activate the Spirit Ascension Platform, he would have had us arrested long ago.  I won't be so gentle. This proves that I still have a certain status in their hearts and cannot be moved casually. Therefore, it is possible for them to use me to induce Shenglongtai, but to directly persecute me  , I think the possibility is unlikely. The Dragon Clan also needs inheritance. The Dragon Rising Competition has proven our excellence among the younger generation. Even if the Dragon Head Seat itself is cold that day, other dragon knights will not allow him to do it for his own selfishness.  What will happen to me. So, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. But, let me go alone this time.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1304 Return to Shenglong City

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No." Bai Xiuxiu grabbed his arm tightly, "If you want to go, we must go together. At least we can be together and have someone to take care of you."

    Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "No, the reason why I want to go by myself is precisely because it will be safer if I go by myself. My father gave me some life-saving things. If there is really danger, I should have no problem protecting myself.  . But I don¡¯t know if I can save you at that time! So, you go back, I will go by myself. It will be fine. "

    "Don't come. I've known you for so long, and I still don't know what kind of person you are? There's no way you can lie to me. I just want to go with you."

    Looking at the stubborn look on her face, Lan Xuanyu knew that no matter what he said, it would be useless.  She would definitely think that he was trying to trick her into going back and not go with him.

    "Okay, let's go together. But no matter what happens, don't be impulsive. I have my own opinions. My father did give me something to save my life. But if I face the leader of Tianlong, I won't  Make sure you can get away. Therefore, we must try our best not to fall out with them. Trust my previous judgment, they will not really do anything to us."

    "Well, I'm not afraid as long as you are together. The last thing I want to face is that you are in danger when I am not with you. I hate that helpless feeling." Bai Xiuxiu said firmly.

    "Okay. Let's go."

    The two of them flew all the way, and with their extremely fast speed, they soon saw the Shenglong Platform towering into the clouds.

    Before they entered the scope of Shenglong City, patrol officers were already approaching them. They flew in the form of dragons. The ones who came to meet them were also dragons, and they were two mid-level dragons.

    "Two adults, please, you can't fly over Shenglong City now. Hey, Princess Golden Dragon?" After the two middle dragons stopped them, they talked businesslikely at first, but soon they discovered Lan Xuanyu's dazzling body.  The golden scales made the dragon's eyes brighten for a moment.

    After the Shenglong Competition, Lan Xuanyu is now the idol of almost the entire younger generation of the Dragon Clan!  By his own efforts, he finally won the championship of the Shenglong Competition. Although he repeatedly encountered strong enemies in the process, he relied on his perseverance and strong strength to continuously defeat his opponents.  Not to mention the mid-level dragons, even the high-level dragons admire her extremely.  Moreover, after winning the Shenglong Competition, she is very likely to become a female dragon knight in the future!

    "Well. Why aren't you allowed to fly?" Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu changed into humanoid forms and asked with cold faces.

    Two mid-level dragons were suspended in mid-air, and one of them replied respectfully: "This is the order of the Tianlong Association. During the recent period, no race is allowed to fly within the Shenglong City, including our dragons. Therefore, before entering  Before, it would have been intercepted.¡±

    "Understood, let's walk into the city. Find us a car and take us to Shenglongtai. The first master summons us." Lan Xuanyu said concisely and concisely.

    When they heard that it was the Chief Tianlong who had summoned them, the two middle dragons were even more awe-struck.  When they just landed on the ground, the communicator on Lan Xuanyu's wrist was already ringing.

    It was an unfamiliar number. Lan Xuanyu answered it casually, and a somewhat excited voice immediately came from the other side, "Hello Princess Jinlong, I am Du Xinyu from Shenglong City, affiliated with the Tianlong Association. Have you arrived at Shenglong City?  The scope of Dragon City?¡±

    "Yes, it just fell. You can locate it through my communicator." Lan Xuanyu replied.

    "Okay, just wait a moment, I will pick you up soon." Du Xinyu said quickly.

    "Okay. Then I'll wait where you are."

    Hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu said to the two middle dragons: "Someone from the Tianlong Society will come to pick me up. You can leave first."

    One of the two middle dragons said quickly: "No hurry, no hurry, we will wait with you."

    Seeing the golden dragon princess at close range made the heartbeats of the two middle dragons speed up. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu could even hear their heartbeats clearly.

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu, smiled like a ninja, and said via voice: "You are now a young killer from the Dragon Clan!"

    Lan Xuanyu squeezed her hand, raised his head and looked in the direction of the Shenglong Platform.

    The Shenglong Platform is high up, and its huge top is still like an umbrella, standing high in the sky.  I don't know why, but when he looked at the Shenglong Platform carefully, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be something different about the Shenglong Platform.

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know where this difference comes from, but he can vaguely tell.Feel it.  It was as if the Shenglongtai itself had become even larger.  It's not that the size has increased, but a sense of oppression, which is a bit stronger than when I came before.

    "It's a pity that my mental power has not reached the level of divine consciousness. Otherwise, I might be able to find out more clearly what happened on the Shenglong Platform."

    Not long after, a luxurious dragon car came quickly from the direction of Shenglong City and soon arrived in front of the four of them.  This dragon cart is pulled by four lower dragons.  The dragon cart itself is extremely large.  There are countless magnificent patterns engraved on it.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didn't know each other, but the two middle dragons from Shenglong City seemed to know each other. They immediately bowed and saluted the dragon chariot.

    The dragon carriage stopped and a young man jumped out.  Just by jumping, the next moment, he was in front of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    This is a young man who looks to be 27 or 28 years old. He is slender and tall, with piercing eyes. Although his appearance is not very handsome, his aura is extremely strong.  However, Lan Xuanyu had not seen him in the previous Shenglong Competition.

    "Hello Princess Jinlong, I am Du Xinyu." The young man introduced himself to Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded in greeting, "Hello. The first one asked me to come to see him. After I finished healing, I came over with Xiuxiu."

    Without even looking at the two median dragons, Du Xinyu made an invitation gesture to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu and said, "Let's get in the car and talk."

    Under his guidance, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu boarded the dragon carriage.

    The interior of the dragon carriage is extremely elegantly decorated, with a thick white shag carpet on the ground, which is extremely comfortable to step on, soft and elastic.  It was warm inside the car, but the air was very fresh.  The decorations on the four walls and top are mainly white with gold lines.

    "This is my teacher's dragon carriage. My teacher is the Holy Light Dragon Knight. I happened to be on duty at the Tianlong Association today. I heard that you were coming, so I applied for the teacher's dragon carriage to pick you up. Let's go directly to the dragon platform."

    "Isn't it not possible to fly in Shenglong City?" Lan Xuanyu felt that the dragon chariot had left the ground after accelerating, and was flying high into the sky driven by the four lower dragons.

    Du Xinyu said with a smile: "You can't fly, that's for those ordinary races. Naturally, there are no such restrictions for our Tianlong Society. In fact, the ban on flying is mainly to avoid disturbing the dragon knights on the Shenglong Platform.  "

    Everyone?  In other words, there is more than just one dragon knight on the rising dragon platform.  Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu felt a little more relieved.  If only the leader of Tianlong was here, he might really be able to do something to himself.  After all, no one dared to pursue him.  But if there are many dragon knights here, the leader of Tianlong will at least not do anything unfair.  Lan Xuanyu didn't think their identities would be exposed.

    "Brother Du, do you know why the chief came to me this time?" Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile on his face and his voice was a little softer.

    Du Xinyu has been looking at her all the time. In terms of appearance, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu can be said to be good at each other.  But for the Dragon Clan, strong strength is the backing of everything.  The power of blood is the real power.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1305 On the Shenglong Platform

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the dragons, Lan Xuanyu is obviously much better than Bai Xiuxiu in this aspect.  Therefore, his attention has always been on Lan Xuanyu.

    When they participated in the Shenglong Competition, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s aloofness that was so repulsive to others was deeply imprinted on the hearts of these young dragons.  When have you ever seen this Golden Dragon Princess smile?

    In Du Xinyu¡¯s heart, Lan is a goddess-like existence!  He never expected that the goddess would actually smile at him. This was an indescribably wonderful feeling.  You know, the major families have already spoken out.  Whoever can marry the Golden Dragon Princess will be the heir of the family.  This is true for any family.

    This reason is very simple, it is because of Princess Golden Dragon¡¯s extremely powerful dragon bloodline!  This came from the dragon knights.  Now the top leaders of the Dragon Clan know that the bloodline of this Golden Dragon Princess is known as the strongest bloodline in the history of the Dragon Clan.  If such a female dragon clan can serve as a wife and give birth to offspring for the family, one can imagine the prosperity of the family.  But it was also because of Lan's special identity and the attention of all the dragon knights.  Now all families can only compete fairly.

    ¡° Du Xinyu saw the smile on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face, which was definitely an unexpected surprise for him!  Overjoyed, he naturally forgot his scruples and blurted out: "Isn't it because of the strange colored energy you absorbed in the Shenglong Competition? I heard from the teacher that that energy can improve blood. So you  Only the bloodline of the dragon knights can be enhanced. For the dragon knights, it is already too difficult for them to improve their cultivation. Countless years of practice have already allowed them to cultivate their potential to the extreme.  If you want to improve yourself, you must start from your potential, and the source of our dragon's potential is naturally the power of our bloodline. Therefore, the dragon knights also hope to use a similar method to improve their bloodline. But now it seems  , it seems that the situation is not as perfect as imagined. So I want to ask you. I don¡¯t know what I want you to do specifically. "

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other. This news was so important to them that they didn't expect it to come out of Du Xinyu's mouth.  Compared to humans, dragons are really simple!  Of course, this is also related to the status of the Dragon Clan itself in Tianlong Star.  Who dares to play tricks with the Dragon Clan?  In the face of absolutely powerful strength, none of that means anything.

    With Du Xinyu's words, Lan Xuanyu immediately understood the purpose of Chief Tianlong calling him here. It was indeed similar to what he had guessed, and it was related to his bloodline.  However, they still don't know what they are going to do.

    So, more than one dragon knight is trying to obtain energy from the Shenglong Platform, but so far, the effect is not good?  If the effect is not good, it is a good thing for Lan Xuanyu.

    With the continuous improvement and awakening of the Dragon God's bloodline, he can now mobilize the Dragon God's energy contained in the Shenglong Pillar to a certain extent to assist his cultivation.  However, the dragon knights who are at the super-god level cannot do this, which means that the level of the Shenglong Pillar is indeed extremely high and can protect its own energy.  This is definitely a good thing.

    Lan Xuanyu thought in his mind that if he was prepared, it would be easier for him to deal with it.

    The flying speed of the Dragon Clan is very fast, and the current Shenglong Platform will not put as much pressure as during the Shenglong Competition.  It didn't take long for the dragon chariot to arrive at the Shenglong Platform.

    Du Xinyu's expression suddenly became serious. He walked to the car door first, and then made an invitation gesture to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, "You two, please follow me."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu followed him out of the dragon carriage. When they got off the train, they were stunned.  Both of them swayed and almost fell to the ground.  Du Xinyu, who followed "them" out of the car, prostrated himself on the ground.

    Huge pressure rushed towards them, and the monstrous fluctuations of dragon energy made everything they saw before their eyes distorted.

    Lan Xuanyu held Bai Xiuxiu's palm with one hand and passed on his blood aura, so that the two of them could barely keep standing.  This is because the dragon energy is not directed at "them" at all.

    Du Xinyu reluctantly raised his head and looked at "them", his heart filled with shock.  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to stand up, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t!  Only then did he understand how powerful the Golden Dragon Princess was who could win the Shenglong Competition.

    Facing such a huge dragon aura, it is not something that can be withstood by one's cultivation. One must have strong dragon bloodline in order not to be intimidated by these dragon auras.

    Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel the cool breath coming from the bracelet on his wrist, slowly absorbing the dragon energy.  And soaked in these dragon auras, although he and Bai Xiuxiu also endured hugeHowever, the energy fluctuations contained in it still make the blood aura in their bodies continue to increase.

    ??Looking closely, in the rich dragon aura, there are shadowy figures, which cannot be seen clearly.  But the scene before him still filled his heart with shock.

    The Shenglong Platform was shrouded in a large four-color halo.  And this four-color halo is the real dragon bloodline aura!  Four-color dragon power?  The four-color dragon power emanating from the Shenglong Platform?  Doesn't it mean that the dragon knights cannot activate the energy inside the Shenglong Platform?  How could such a huge dragon power be drawn from it?

    Lan Xuanyu's heart was filled with turmoil, and he was even angry.  This is the power of the Dragon God!  Are you already being deprived by these dragon knights?

    At this moment, a majestic voice came, "Lan, come in."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed and looked at Bai Xiuxiu beside him.  Bai Xiuxiu was a little reluctant to give up, but she let go of her hand under Lan Xuanyu's firm gaze, and then quickly sat down cross-legged on the spot.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and walked firmly towards the rich four-color dragon power step by step.

    He did not try to absorb these dragon powers and kept his aura completely restrained.

    When he walked into the four-color dragon power, he immediately felt that the blood fluctuations in his body became violent. The four-color dragon power was clearly the energy of the same origin as the Dragon God.  But he soon discovered the difference.

    The intensity and level of these four-color dragon power are obviously different from the dragon power in your own body. This is a difference in level.  It's like the difference between the elemental thunder tribulation and the heaven and earth tribulation in the thunder tribulation.

    Therefore, it seems that these dragons are very powerful, but at the overall level, they do not seem to be particularly high.  certainly.  This is much stronger than the dragon energy released by the dragon knights on the dragon stage in the previous Dragon Rising Competition.  If it is used for absorption and cultivation, it will definitely have the benefit of getting twice the result with half the effort for Lan Xuanyu.

    Walking into the mist of light, Lan Xuanyu also smelled some strange smell.  It was a mixed aroma, somewhat familiar, but he couldn't tell what it was.

    As he continued to move forward slowly, the surrounding dragon energy began to become thinner.  When he passed through the fog, everything became clear.  His pupils couldn't help but shrink quickly, and he bowed down.

    "Lan, I have met all of you, Lord Dragon Knights." His body trembled uncontrollably.  I was really scared!

    Because when he clearly saw everything in front of him, he was shocked to find that what appeared in front of him was not just one or several dragon knights.  Instead, there were a total of eighteen dragon knights, many of them, all in this dense haze of light.

    Are all eighteen dragon knights here?  Although he had thought before that if there were more dragon knights, the leader of Tianlong would not force himself too much.  But with eighteen dragon knights here, he felt that this was not a good thing.  This means that the eighteen dragon knights have a consensus on the fact that Shenglong Platform can improve bloodline.  And it¡¯s extremely important to them collectively.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1306 Unhealthy Dragon Knights

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In this case, if they want to use themselves as an experiment, they will easily reach a common opinion.  Compared to an outstanding junior, if they sacrifice the future that can improve all dragon knights, then they will definitely not hesitate.

    How could this make Lan Xuanyu feel nervous?

    Chief Tianlong¡¯s gaze fell on him, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Has the injury really healed? Your bloodline is indeed strong!"

    "I don't dare." Lan Xuanyu did not raise his head and still kept his bow.

    "Stand up straight and speak." Chief Tianlong said calmly.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up straight, and then subconsciously glanced in the direction of Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight.

    Luo Lan was also looking at "her" and found that "she" was looking at him. Luo Lan just nodded slightly towards "her" without saying much.

    However, just seeing Luo Lan's eyes, Lan Xuanyu felt a little calmer.  What he was most afraid of seeing was a look of pity in Luo Lan's eyes, which meant he was really going to die.

    At this moment, all the dragon knights were standing or sitting, but their attention was all on themselves. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was under a lot of pressure.  Being watched by so many super-god-level experts at the same time, if these people really want to harm him, they don't even need to take action. Their divine consciousness alone can crush him into powder.

    However, while Lan Xuanyu was frightened by being suppressed, he also discovered a strange situation.  The dragon knights all looked bad.  Including the leader of the Tianlong, why do they all look unhealthy pale?

    Logically speaking, super-god-level experts have reached the ultimate level of control over themselves, and their physical condition can be easily controlled at any time.  His own parents are also super-god-level powerhouses, and his father¡¯s face has always been white and rosy, healthy!  Skin is smooth and elastic.

    But at this time, these dragon knights looked pale and dull, as if ordinary people were sick, giving people an unhealthy feeling.  When this happens to the Dragon Knight, it can be described as unbelievable.

    What¡¯s more important is that now the Shenglong Platform is filled with four-color dragon power!  With such a good energy absorption practice, how can he still look like this?  What happened?

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was confused, the leader of Tianlong raised his right hand and made a move towards him. Lan Xuanyu was startled and at the same time, his body flew uncontrollably in front of the leader of Tianlong.

    In an instant, his thoughts were racing and he thought of countless countermeasures.  The bracelet given by his father?  Unleashing forbidden weapons?  Or something else?

    In the end, he did not move and allowed the leader of Tianlong to pull him over.

    The reason why there is no action is the result of weighing the pros and cons.  If he was just the first person in Tianlong, and his parents came, he should be quite sure of rescuing him.  However, there is no dragon knight in front of me!  All eighteen dragon knights were there, plus the dragon they didn't know where.  With such terrifying strength, let alone his parents, even if he adds two space fleets, it is impossible to save him, he will only bring them in.

    In the face of absolutely powerful strength, any struggle is meaningless.  So Lan Xuanyu simply did nothing.  let it go.  Even if I die, I can't hurt my parents anymore!

    Even a strong person with the level of Tianlong Chief could not know that Lan Xuanyu had so much on his mind in just a moment.  He drew Lan Xuanyu in front of him, raised his hand and clasped his wrist.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt an extremely powerful spiritual consciousness pouring into his body, scanning every corner of his body.

    He can't do anything at all, he can only let the other party scan.  He was quite calm about this.

    After continuous training and evolution, as long as he does not deliberately mobilize the divine thunder of light and darkness, and does not release his soul ring, the golden-eyed Black Dragon King Ditian and the treasure-hunting beast.  His bloodline is no different from that of the Dragon Clan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You just found out that my bloodline is strong.  Now that his bloodline has initially completed the fusion, the Golden Dragon King's bloodline and the Silver Dragon King's bloodline are both hidden entities in the Dragon God's bloodline, waiting for the final fusion.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu is not worried at all about being investigated.

    What the Chief Tianlong can discover is nothing more than the power of his Dragon God bloodline and the depth of his heritage.  It was impossible to tell that he was human.  It can be said that he is not a pure human being now.

    After a moment, the leader of Tianlong let go of his hand, nodded, and said to the dragon knights: "Lan's bloodline is indeed related toDifferent.  Simply speaking, he is higher than us.  We must also be above the four-color dragon power that we have induced.  Judging from what we try these days.  This four-color dragon power is indeed good for us, and it can also subtly improve our bloodline to a certain extent.  But four colors are not enough. We still need the dragon power of seven colors to bring about qualitative changes.  And if it's just four colors, it's not as good as the dragon power lost by the flow of our blood.  "

    Lan Xuanyu stood aside and listened silently. After hearing the words of Chief Tianlong, he immediately understood what these dragon knights were doing on the Shenglong Platform.  I also understand where those four-color dragon powers come from.

    These eighteen dragon knights actually bled themselves on the Dragon Rising Platform in an attempt to induce the energy of the Dragon God in the Dragon Rising Platform!

    But, they didn¡¯t succeed?  Is it just the four-color dragon power that is elicited?  The blood energy released is more than the four-color dragon power gained?

    Why is this?  Is it because their blood is not as strong as your own?

    There is no doubt that the reason why they did this was precisely because they saw themselves absorbing the seven-color dragon power from the Shenglong Platform in the Shenglong Competition.  And they must think that their bloodline evolved at that time.  Combined with what Du Xinyu said before, everything has become clear.

    The only thing that makes Lan Xuanyu a little uneasy is that he doesn't know how these dragon knights will treat him next.  What will he do?  If it's just pure feelings, that's best.  But the eighteen dragon knights have worked hard here for so many days, will they just let it go?

    Lan Xuanyu's heart twitched slightly. He knew that he might not be able to escape if he was being used for experiments.

    Sure enough, the leader of Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu and said solemnly: "During the Shenglong Competition, you lost too much blood, which caused the restlessness on the Shenglong Platform, and the strange seven-color energy appeared, which made your  The bloodline has evolved. We are studying this energy. We have also tried to use our blood to induce it. But now, the effect is not particularly good. Only once, a little colorful dragon power was barely induced. But after that  , and soon returned to four colors. What do you think about this?"

    Lan Xuanyu said respectfully: "Return to the leader. When I was fighting in the Shenglong Competition, the blood loss was not my subjective behavior. It was passive. I have felt the energy you mentioned. It is very powerful and has an effect on me.  There seems to be some changes in my bloodline. In addition to my strength, my perception of the elements seems to have become much stronger. But how does the strength come from, I can't figure out.  I know. If possible, I am willing to do an experiment for you, sir, and drain my blood to see if I can attract the colorful dragon power that can be provided to you, the dragon knights, for your cultivation."

    There is no way to hide. Lan Xuanyu knew this very well, so he simply took the initiative to bring it up.  In this way, at least the initiative is in your own hands.  It's easier to control your blood if you bleed yourself.  If the dragon knights used it to bleed him, God knows if it would cost him his life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1307 Bloodletting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For his answer, the leader of Tianlong was quite satisfied. He nodded immediately and said: "Okay, just give it a try. Don't worry, we will make up for your shortfall. The marrow can produce blood. Give this first."  You use."

    As he spoke, he flicked his wrist, and a round jade stone flew in front of Lan Xuanyu.  The jade is completely white, but there is a faint red glow inside.

    Lan Xuanyu took the jade into his hand and discovered that it was actually a small jade box, only the size of his palm.  marrow?  Could it be dragon marrow inside?  I'm afraid the one Tianlong first takes action is not an ordinary dragon marrow, right?

    At that moment, he was not polite and opened the jade box directly.  When he opened the jade box, his body suddenly stiffened.  In the jade box, an extremely pure, at least rich dragon power that he had never seen before rushed towards his face.

    This is not the energy of the Dragon God, and it is definitely not comparable to the power of the Dragon God in terms of level. However, the purity of the dragon power in this jade box is definitely something Lan Xuanyu has never seen before.

    This is a box of blood-red dragon marrow, with red airflow undulating on the surface, faintly appearing in the shape of a dragon.  While the air flow surges, the internal energy is extremely surging and rich.  This is really good stuff!

    After getting this box of dragon marrow, Lan Xuanyu was also determined.  It's not because of the preciousness of this box of dragon marrow itself, but because the leader of Tianlong has no ill intentions towards him and has no intention of sacrificing himself to activate the internal energy of the Shenglong Platform.

    In this case, it will be easier to handle!

    Lan Xuanyu picked up a bit of blood-red dragon marrow from the jade box with his fingers.  As the dragon power in his body circulates, he does not need to apply it on his spinal cord, but only on the palms of his hands.

    Suddenly, a burning sensation came, and his own Dragon God scales emerged from the stimulation.  When all the dragon knights saw the colorful scales appearing on his body, their eyes couldn't help but become a little more burning.  If their bloodline evolves, will this happen to their scales as well?

    Of course, as super-god-level experts, their evolution must be different from Lan Xuanyu's evolution, and the energy they need must be much greater.  But at least judging from the current situation of Lan Xuanyu, it is still very possible.  I just don't know to what extent the colorful dragon power he has induced will be reached, and whether it can be induced again.

    Lan Xuanyu put away the jade box. This top-grade dragon marrow was of great use to him, but it was definitely more useful to his partners.  Could the fire attribute dragon marrow belong to the Fire Dragon King?

    However, now is not the time to think about this. After putting away the dragon marrow, Lan Xuanyu immediately opened the wrist vein of his left hand with his nails without hesitation, letting the blood drip from the wrist.

    Drops of bright red blood fell to the ground and soon got into it.  The spiritual consciousness of the dragon knights suddenly gathered around Lan Xuanyu's body and the spiritual ascension platform beneath him.

    Speaking of which, these eighteen dragon knights have been tortured quite a lot these days.  The blood they drained here was a huge amount that Lan Xuanyu could not imagine.  Otherwise, so many dragon knights would not look so depressed.

    They haven¡¯t felt weak in countless years, and this time they really felt it.

    The four-color dragon power is good, but the problem is that the energy contained in the blood they release is much greater!  At the beginning, they were still trying to use the four-color dragon power to improve their bloodline potential.  But as time went by, they discovered that because their own cultivation had reached its peak, it was almost impossible to improve it.  And these four-color dragon power can only help them improve their cultivation.  Their bloodline potential, which has already reached its peak, has not changed much.

    And just when they were about to give up, the Shenglong Platform suddenly became restless, and some seven-color energy appeared.  The benefits brought to them by this colorful dragon power are tangible.  It really made them feel that their bloodline had the possibility of evolution.  Therefore, the dragon knights who were originally ready to give up had to work hard to replenish heavenly materials and earthly treasures, replenish their own blood, and try to bleed again.

    However, the Shenglong Platform was like a bottomless abyss, swallowing up an unknown amount of their blood, but what was released was always the four-color dragon power, and the seven-color dragon power never appeared again.

    This made all the dragon knights feel a little angry.  At this time, someone asked whether Lan, who had triggered the colorful dragon power, should come over and try.  See if you can find a breakthrough from "her".

    At this time, seeing drops of blood dripping from Lan Xuanyu's wrist, their spirits became tense.  The last thing they want to see is that Lan Xuanyu's blood cannot cause the fluctuations of Shenglong Platform, which is really meaningless.  It was equivalent to everything they had done before becoming useless.The blood continued to drip, and Lan Xuanyu's mental power was quietly released along with the blood, but it was not that he wanted to pull the dragon power in the Shenglong Platform, but that he exuded the idea of ??rejection.

    In front of so many super-god-level experts, he certainly did not dare to let his mental power be released too obviously.  But in the process of release, he directly integrated his spiritual will into his own blood.  This makes it difficult to detect.

    The situation that the dragon knights don¡¯t want to see is exactly what Lan Xuanyu wants to see most now.

    As time passed, the Shenglong Platform began to absorb more and more of Lan Xuanyu's blood, but there was no movement.

    The expressions on the faces of the dragon knights began to become more and more disappointed.

    The dragon marrow in Lan Xuanyu's palm continued to transfer energy into his body, stimulating his bone marrow to produce more blood.

    Feeling the unstable spiritual consciousness around him, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt something in his heart. If it was true that even a little bit of colorful dragon power couldn't be induced.  Then, it will definitely be impossible for me to come to Shenglongtai to make a breakthrough in the future.  There will definitely be great commotion at that time, which will definitely arouse the suspicion of the dragon knights.  If the colorful dragon power can be aroused to a certain extent and can only be absorbed by oneself, that should be a better sign.

    Thinking of this, he began to carefully change his spiritual thoughts and then continue to pass them through the blood.

    Judging from the current situation, Shenglongtai seems to be able to read his own thoughts, so the colorful dragon power never appears.

    After about a few minutes, Lan Xuanyu's face began to look a little pale.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be a slight tremor on the Shenglong platform.  The eighteen dragon knights were so skilled. Although the tremor was very slight, they still felt it immediately.  Suddenly, everyone's consciousness gathered, and everyone's attention was focused.

    Strands of colorful halos began to ripple from the ground. They were not strong, but they existed.  When the seven-color dragon power appeared, the surrounding four-color dragon power slowly came closer, and were actually swallowed and absorbed by the seven-color dragon power, thus growing stronger.

    Seeing this scene, the dragon knights were overjoyed.  The leader of Tianlong used his right hand honestly and politely to guide the colorful dragon power in his direction.

    All the dragon knights¡¯ eyes were focused on him, observing the changes in him.

    However, Chief Tianlong¡¯s expression soon changed.

    With a "pop" sound, the colorful dragon power bloomed from his body and gathered in the direction of Lan Xuanyu again.

    The head of Tianlong said with an ugly expression: "No, I can't absorb it. This kind of dragon energy repels my bloodline. It's different from the one drawn out last time."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the Tianlong leader with surprise on his face, everything seemed very natural.

    The leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice: "You try to absorb it."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed, without any need to deliberately induce it, the seven-colored dragon power had already gathered towards his body and quickly integrated into his body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1308 Only ¡°she¡± can absorb it

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged on the spot, blood still dripping from his wrists, but the colorful dragon power entered his body, and his blood aura immediately began to become stronger.  It was silently absorbed and swallowed by the blood vortex, and then stored in the dragon's core.

    This is real Dragon God energy!  The Dragon God energy he had absorbed from the Shenglong Platform had been cultivated and digested for a long time, and it was of great benefit to his cultivation.  How could he be polite when he had another chance to absorb Lan Xuanyu this time?  He was worried that he needed too much energy to temper his body with the God of Light and Darkness Thunder.  Not having enough energy will slow down your cultivation speed.

    The divine consciousness of the dragon knights scanned towards him one after another, and they clearly felt that the dragon power was absorbed into his body without rejection.  The seven-colored scales on Lan Xuanyu's body also emerged, becoming more and more crystal clear against the backdrop of the colorful halo.

    Feeling that his bloodline aura is growing, the expressions of the dragon knights also become exciting.  There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu is successful.  Although a lot of blood was lost, at least something was gained!  And for Lan Xuanyu, the benefits of the colorful dragon power are obviously greater, because his own cultivation level is low, and absorbing so much good dragon power will naturally be more conducive to his cultivation and improvement.

    Huang Liangwei, the Knight of the Holy Light Dragon, walked to the Tianlong leader and whispered: "First leader, are we unable to absorb the seven-color dragon power at all?"

    The head of Tianlong glanced at him and said: "This kind of seven-color dragon power is full of spirituality. Whoever's blood should be inspired by it will be absorbed. You can also try it."

    Huang Liangwei¡¯s words undoubtedly speak to the aspirations of all dragon knights. After all, no one would be willing to try it himself!

    Naturally, all the dragon knights were not polite. Everyone pulled a trace of colorful dragon power into their bodies and tried to digest and absorb it.  But they soon discovered that they couldn't absorb it.  After the seven-color dragon power enters their bodies, it will directly reject their blood.  If it is forcibly absorbed, one's own blood will be violently restless.  They had to release the colorful dragon power again.

    The face of the leader of Tianlong is getting more and more ugly. They have spent so long here and lost so much blood, but in the end they still failed to find a way to activate the colorful dragon power.  On the contrary, a junior succeeded.  How could this make him feel so embarrassed?

    Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan said: "First Officer, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Perhaps it is because Lan's bloodline is relatively unique that this situation occurs. And it will definitely take a long time for her bloodline to evolve. Let's do more.  Observe and check her evolution at all times. At present, her strength is still relatively weak, not enough to truly mobilize the energy in the Shenglong Platform. But judging from the fact that the Shenglong Platform can swallow so much blood like mine, it is indeed  An incredible treasure. If Lan can break through to the god level in the future, it might be possible to activate its internal energy and no longer target individuals. At that time, it might be possible for us to use it, right?  "

    The leader of Tianlong glanced at him and naturally understood that the Black Dinosaur Knight was speaking for Lan.  The intention is clearly to let the Dragon Clan help Lan Xuanyu become a god as soon as possible, and then look at the changes in his bloodline after he becomes a god.  But he also had to admit that the situation Luo Lan mentioned was possible.

    Even with their super-god-level cultivation, they cannot activate the energy inside the Shenglong Platform through their own cultivation.  Perhaps it is only possible for the dragon clan that can truly be recognized by it.

    It¡¯s not that the Dragon Knights didn¡¯t try to destroy the Dragon Rising Platform, but when they tried, they found that the Dragon Rising Platform was very difficult to destroy in the first place.  It cannot be done in one or two days.  Moreover, what was even more unbearable for them was that when they began to try to destroy the Shenglong Platform, the entire dragon world became unstable and seemed to be broken at any time.  This forced them to give up their original idea.

    The darkness on Tianlong's face gradually dissipated, and he said calmly: "That's all it can do. It's a pity that we still failed to seize this opportunity. Luo Lan, you discovered Lan. Then you will continue to tutor her in cultivation.  Right. From the current point of view, her bloodline level is indeed quite good. But you all know that the true talent of our dragon family can only be seen from the moment she becomes a god. When she breaks through and becomes a god, we will do it again  The experiment is done.¡±

    All the dragon knights nodded, this is the best way.  In fact, some of Lan Xuanyu's worries are unnecessary.  Although the Dragon Clan is extremely powerful, because the Dragon Clan itself is scarce in number, the most stringent rule within the Dragon Clan is that they are never allowed to kill each other.  Unless a dragon clan does something that endangers the entire clan, even the dragon knights cannot easily deal with the lower dragon clan.  This is for the inheritance of the entire ethnic group.

    Therefore, even if he is the leader of Tianlong, it is impossible to cut Lan Xuanyu into eight pieces to dissect and study.  What's more, it won't be of much help to the dragon bloodline.

    After saying these words, the leader of Tianlong waved his sleeves and disappeared.  It can be regarded as walking away.

    As soon as he left, the expressions of all the dragon knights became much more relaxed.  Luo Lan took the initiative to walk to Lan Xuanyu, and a faint smile appeared on his face.  There is no doubt that he is most happy to see Lan Xuanyu become stronger.  This can be considered a treasure.

    The four-color dragon power in the air is now converging in the direction of Lan Xuanyu, being drawn into the seven-color dragon power, and then transformed into itself.

    The Dragon Knights also tried this transformation process, but they still couldn't do it.  The colorful dragon power is indeed very mysterious, but it can be digested and absorbed by Lan Xuanyu.

    This time, it can be described as embarrassing for the dragon knights.  The dragon knights didn't say anything more and left one after another.  The blood they have lost really needs a period of time to recover, so as not to affect their longevity.

    Lan Xuanyu felt greatly relieved when he felt the dragon knights leaving.  But he didn't try too much to induce the Dragon God energy in Shenglong Platform, he just silently absorbed the energy that had been induced.

    It was not until clarity returned to the Shenglong Platform that he woke up from his meditative state.

    The wound on his wrist had long since healed. When he looked up, he saw the black dinosaur knight standing next to him, looking at him with a smile.

    "Lord Luo Lan." Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and saluted Luo Lan respectfully.

    Luo Lan smiled slightly and waved his hand, "I don't need to be so polite. Even I didn't expect that your talent can reach this level. It's very good. These colorful dragon powers will be of great help to your bloodline.  , be sure not to waste it.¡±

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu replied respectfully.

    After Luo Lan pondered for a while, he asked: "How do you feel? Especially when the blood drips onto the Shenglong Platform."

    When he asked this question, he asked via voice transmission.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he also replied through sound transmission: "I don't feel it very clearly, but it seems like there is a voice calling me vaguely."

    Luo Lan looked at him in surprise and continued to say, "Seriously?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked hesitant and said: "I'm not sure, but I think it should be. It's just that I couldn't hear the voice clearly. But what I can be sure of is that after I seemed to hear the voice,  The colorful dragon power only appeared."

    Luo Lan took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "This means that it may recognize you. At least it has begun to recognize you. Do you know that this has never happened since the Shenglong Platform appeared?  Things. Even us dragon knights have never triggered the energy inside it. It seems that it is really destined to you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1309 Don¡¯t rush to break through

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said sincerely: "Lord Luo Lan, what should I do?"

    Luo Lan smiled and said: "No need to do anything. Just continue to practice hard. As the leader said, for us dragons, everything cannot be seen clearly before we become gods. Only you can truly achieve god level.  Only after that can we say what level your talent has reached. If by that time, you can take a step closer to inducing the energy in the Shenglong Platform to be used for you, and only for you, then your future will be limitless."

    Lan Xuanyu showed a look of surprise and said, "Then, can I come here often to try to practice?"

    Luo Lan shook his head, "That's definitely not possible. At least it needs to be approved by the chief. But I will apply for you, in the name of experiment. You should be given a chance to practice here every once in a while.  I stayed mainly to remind you of one thing."

    Lan Xuanyu said respectfully: "You say it."

    Luo Lan solemnly said: "Don't rush to break through to the god level. Remember, remember."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Why?"

    Luo Lan said: "This opportunity of yours can be said to be unique. It is not available to the entire dragon clan. With such an opportunity, you must make full use of it. Before you feel that your bloodline has not been completely transformed into this colorful dragon power,  , be sure not to break through. The more you accumulate, the greater the benefit will be to your future growth. People who have not become gods will think that becoming gods is a one-step process. But we dragon knights understand that the most important thing is before becoming gods.  . What determines before becoming a god is your potential. How far you have accumulated potential will determine how far you will go in the future. After becoming a god, your subsequent growth will only rely on accumulation. And accumulation requires potential as a foundation. I  So, can you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously and said: "I understand, you are doing this for my own good. What you mean is to ensure that the bloodline evolves completely before making a breakthrough."

    Luo Lan nodded and said: "Yes, that's it. For our dragon clan, the strength of the bloodline determines almost everything, and a strong bloodline is the backing for future improvement. Cultivation is not difficult, it is a process of accumulation, whether it is  Life energy or dragon power are both easy for us to obtain. But the level of blood and the potential contained in blood are innate, and it becomes extremely difficult to improve one's potential. This is  With our dragon bloodline origins, why can the lower dragon clan and the middle dragon clan never become as powerful as us? It¡¯s because their bloodline doesn¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded repeatedly, feeling some strange feelings in his heart.  When he first came into contact with the Dragon Clan, the first thing he felt was a corrupt class model.  Because it is completely opposite to the equality of everyone in the Douluo Federation, he actually looks down on it very much.  The dragon tribe's sense of superiority towards other races and the status gap between dragon tribes at different levels made him very uncomfortable, and he was particularly disgusted with this kind of behavior.

    But Luo Lan¡¯s words are not unreasonable!  In fact, whether on Draconis or even the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy, the law of the jungle is followed, the survival of the fittest, and powerful beings have greater power.  Only then can a situation like this with so many super-god-level powerful people be born.  Do you say he is wrong?  It can't be judged just like that.  But relatively speaking, the overall society of the Ryoma Galaxy is actually more like the world of soul beasts.  This is different from the Douluo Federation.

    Luo Lan smiled and said: "You are a smart person. And you should have felt it today. With your current bloodline talent, even us dragon knights will be jealous. It's a bit ridiculous to say this time. Because you are rising  In the Dragon Competition, we were able to absorb the energy of the Shenglong Platform and produce bloodline evolution, which surprised us dragon knights. It is actually very difficult for us to continue to improve in the future, because our bloodline potential has almost been developed.  It has reached the limit. Therefore, if you want to improve your cultivation, you must first improve your bloodline. This is an opportunity. So everyone unanimously decided to give it a try. Then you also saw that we have been bleeding here for so many days without you.  The effect just now is good. It can be said that everyone left with a disgraced face, hahaha. It is rare to see everyone like this, but it is quite interesting."

    Having said this, he said seriously: "But this also proves how excellent your bloodline is. As long as you practice steadily, becoming a dragon knight in the future is not a problem. You can even climb to a higher level. As the first heir, he also said  Uncertain. Our Dragon Clan¡¯s demand for strong men is not particularly high right now. In this regard, not to mention the Dragon Star, not even the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy and our known galaxies, no one can match us. What we need  , is one who can lead the entire dragon clan to restore the world to a higher level."

      "What is the higher level world?" Lan Xuanyu asked with a confused look on his face.  Of course he had the answer in his heart, but he couldn't say it in front of Luo Lan at this time.

    A trace of yearning flashed in Luo Lan's eyes.

    "When I first entered the dragon world, I was deeply attracted by that place. The dragon power, which is very precious on our Tianlong Star, can be seen everywhere in that world. Countless dragon bones tell the story  We, there used to be so glorious. Just the aura left behind allowed us to become so powerful. After thousands of years of evolution, a powerful race like our Dragon Clan was born. Then, the once real Dragon Clan will be so powerful again  To what extent? That is simply unimaginable. If we want to restore the glory of the Dragon Clan, we first need to have a divine realm of our own. The existence of the divine realm can allow us to go further. And creating the divine realm  , but it is a world that cannot be completed even if all of us dragon knights gather together. It is not possible to create the divine world with a god-level strong man. Creating the divine world requires a real core. That is a higher-level strong man.  "

    "We don't see such opportunities. However, we see some from you. At least theoretically, you are more likely to succeed than us. It's not just me who sees it.  The second seat and all the dragon knights can see it. Therefore, everyone is becoming more kind to you. You have to keep working hard!"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. Judging from the meaning of Luo Lan's words, the Dragon Clan also hopes that he can become the Dragon God?  What the Dragon Clan lacks is also a strong man at the level of a God King. After creating the God Realm, will he lead the Dragon Clan to another level?

    This is somewhat interesting.  If this is the case, then my practice here will become easier.

    Luo Lan continued: "This is why I asked you not to rush to break through. We will judge whether you need further training and whether you have the opportunity to lead the Dragon Clan to a higher level. The most important thing is to see when you break through to the god level.  , how far the bloodline level can reach. So you have heard it before, everyone is waiting for the moment you break through. The more this happens, the less anxious you can be. You must be confident enough to stimulate your bloodline to the extreme.  Make another breakthrough.¡±

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed respectfully.  Luo Lan was really thinking about him. If he could become the God King and create the God Realm, it would be of great benefit to the Dragon Clan.  Among them, the most important benefit is that now these dragon knights no longer need to worry about lifespan. Only the real divine world and the status of gods can allow the gods to survive for a long time and be almost immortal.  Immortal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1310 Tianlonghui Badge

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Luo Lan left, but Lan Xuanyu stood silently on the Shenglong platform for a long time.

    Bai Xiuxiu came to him and accompanied him silently. She didn't say anything, just waited quietly.

    After a long time, Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her, smiled and said, "Let's go too."

    The two of them walked to the edge of the Shenglong Platform together. Du Xinyu was still waiting for them, and the dragon chariot was also there. Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, did not take his dragon chariot away.

    When Du Xinyu saw "them" approaching, his eyes at Lan Xuanyu became a little more respectful.  He saw Lan Xuanyu enter the mist with his own eyes. He didn't know how he communicated with the dragon knights, but he was absolutely sure that this golden dragon princess was definitely valued by all the dragon knights.  of one.

    At the end, Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, stayed and talked to "her" for a long time. Du Xinyu saw it. To be honest, he was a little jealous.  When did I get so much attention from the dragon knights?  When the teacher left just now, he didn't take him with him. Instead, he told him to give Lan "them" a ride.

    "Please get on the train. I'll take you back." Du Xinyu led the two of them onto the dragon cart again.

    The four lower dragons smoothly pulled the dragon cart and took off.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Brother Du, just send us out of Shenglong City. We can fly back by ourselves."

    Du Xinyu said with a smile: "It's okay, it's okay. The teacher specifically asked me to send you back to Fenglong City. By the way, there are still some things I need to hand over to you."

    As he spoke, he picked up a prepared tray from the side and handed it to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    "This is it?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    Du Xinyu said: "This is the badge of our Tianlong Association. Holding the badge has the responsibilities and powers of the Tianlong Association. We belong to the Tianlong Association, and wherever we go, we are the most noble representatives of the Tianlong Star and even the entire Longma Galaxy.  It¡¯s all the will of all the dragon knights.¡±

    "That's it." Lan Xuanyu took the tray and lifted the yellow velvet on it.  There are three badges below.  That's right, three.

    Two of the badges are silver-white. Based on Lan Xuanyu's familiarity with metals, he can be sure that these two badges are made of a special alloy.  He also didn't know what the alloy was made of.  But judging from the strength and the feel of the metal itself, it is definitely not inferior to god-level metal.  This is quite a feat.  It¡¯s just an ID badge!

    He picked up the two badges first and immediately discovered that there were differences between the two badges.

    The fronts are all the same, with three big, clumsy characters. The words on the Tianlong Star mean exactly what the Tianlonghui means.  Flip it over and the back is different.

    On one of them, a lifelike golden dragon was carved out of golden metal with its wings spread out. It was surrounded by unknown gems inlaid as a background, and these gems were of seven colors.  The golden dragon shines brightly against the background, which is not only extremely strange, but also extremely dazzling.

    ¡°The back of the other badge is engraved with a dark blue dragon.  Isn't it exactly what the Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon looks like?  He knew without asking that these two badges belonged to himself and Bai Xiuxiu respectively.

    On the lower right corner of the back, their names, Lan and Xiuxiu, are also engraved.

    Lan Xuanyu handed her the piece that belonged to Bai Xiuxiu.  At the same time, he picked up his badge, and he immediately felt that there was a special energy wave on this badge.  This is similar to the fluctuation of spatial properties, but it is very elusive.  Moreover, it seems that there is a breath of spiritual power on it, not just spiritual power, but a higher level of spiritual consciousness.

    Du Xinyu smiled and said: "You two can connect your spiritual will with the badge. The badge of our Tianlong Association is itself an important space storage item. Even if you store your own battleships inside, it will be no problem. Moreover, the first breath  After it is bound, it belongs exclusively to you. This is the absolute private property of our Dragon Clan, and even the Lord Dragon Knight cannot take it away. This is the rule of our Tianlong Association. Moreover, there is a special spiritual mark imprinted on it. Once  When you are in danger, you can use your mental power to set off the brand, and the nearest dragon knight will go to the rescue as soon as possible."

    Good guy, this small badge has so many functions.  It really surprised both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    The storage is okay, but the key is that you can summon the Dragon Knight at any time, which is a bit awesome!  A dragon knight means that he is a super god-level strongman, and the dragon is probably also a super god-level person.? who.  Adding the two together, one can imagine the strength.

    But, will this also become an item for the Dragon Knight to supervise them?  Lan Xuanyu subconsciously put his mental power into it.

    Suddenly, he felt a strange energy fluctuation, which seemed to be a space-type magic circle.  When his consciousness entered, he was immediately absorbed by the magic circle. His mental power began to be greatly consumed, and the badge in his hand began to become brighter.

    Lan Xuanyu was horrified to find that inside the badge, this magic circle was made of unknown rare metals. This could definitely be said to be the only rare metal he had ever seen in his life.  The most shocking property of this metal to him was its spiritual affinity.  Yes, this is a special rare metal that can store and amplify spiritual power.  Coupled with the magic circle engraved on it, it plays a very other role.

    Soon, as his spiritual power continued to be injected, this badge gradually seemed to become a part of his body.  No other explanation was needed at all. Through the perception of mental power, he could feel the various effects of this badge.

    As Du Xinyu said, this badge is first and foremost a storage soul guide.  The storage space is very large, enough to accommodate a meteor-star attack ship.  And the space is extremely stable.  Relatively speaking, the quality is much better than the storage soul guide produced by Douluo Star.

    "Then the badge itself is like a living creature. It has some basic will of its own. It is through its basic will that Lan Xuanyu understands the specific effects of this badge.

    There is a mass of spiritual consciousness stored in this badge. This storage is a bit like the spiritual will of the First Heavenly Dragon stored in the Dragon Source Crystal.

    But relatively speaking, the divine consciousness stored in this badge is more stable. The effect of divine consciousness is so strong that as long as it is within the range of the Longma Galaxy or not too far away from the Tianlong Star, it can be used in the first place.  The news was immediately sent back to the Dragon Knight.  Moreover, at that moment, it has a powerful memory effect. As long as Lan Xuanyu activates this spiritual consciousness, he can imprint the situation he faced at that time into this spiritual consciousness and pass it to the dragon knight.

    Therefore, even if the dragon knight is too far away and cannot be rescued in time, after receiving this transmission, he will be able to know what happened as soon as possible and respond further.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that this piece of divine consciousness itself also has the power of projection. In other words, the projection of a dragon knight is stored in the divine consciousness.  Once activated, the projection will appear and fight according to Lan Xuanyu's needs.

    Lan Xuanyu has seen with his own eyes how powerful the Dragon Knight's projection is.  At that time, my mother almost died under the divine consciousness of the First Heavenly Dragon!  Although it cannot be compared with a real super god-level powerhouse, it is definitely a super god-level powerhouse in a short period of time.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know which dragon knight¡¯s projection the divine consciousness stored in his badge contained, but no matter whose it was, its power would definitely not be small.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1311 Members of the Tianlong Society

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The real dragon knight may come, and there will be projection protection.  This is simply like a life card!  With such an existence, it is not easy to die.

    After feeling the effect of this badge, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but break out in cold sweat.  You know, they have taken action against many dragons before. If there are similar beings in the hands of those dragons, they may not be able to die even if they have ten lives.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously asked Du Xinyu: "Brother Du, how many members do we have in the Tianlong Club? Does everyone have such a badge?"

    The corner of Du Xinyu's mouth twitched and he smiled bitterly: "Master Lan, it's impossible for everyone to have it. Our Tianlong Society has more than 2,000 service staff, including external personnel and internal personnel. External personnel can  Those who are held by other races are those with special abilities. For example, those who are good at flying, those who are good at delivering messages, those who are good at handling various affairs, etc. The internal staff must be taken by our dragons. They also need to be in the middle position  Only the Dragon Clan above. I am an internal staff member. But you are different. You are a member of the Dragon Society. The members of the Dragon Society and the staff of the Dragon Society are different. Let¡¯s put it this way. Except for the eighteen Lord Dragon Knights  , there are only eleven members of the Dragon Society like you now, including the two of you. Only true members of the Dragon Society are eligible to have such a badge. There are two types of Dragon Society badges, one is the Dragon Knight  The badges held by the adults represent the will of the Dragon Knight Society, and the one in your hand represents the Dragon Society itself. In fact, the badges of the Dragon Knight adults are more symbolic. In terms of practical functions  , but not as good as you."

    Are there only eleven?  That's fine.  This means that there are only eleven dragon clan candidates for Dragon Knights in the Dragon Society.

    After listening to Du Xinyu¡¯s introduction, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief.  Continue to feel the effect of this badge seriously.

    Then he discovered that according to the requirements of the Tianlong Association, this badge must be worn on the body at all times.  If the dragon knight needs to contact him, he will communicate directly through this badge.

    Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, Lan Xuanyu still vaguely felt that the badge itself had the purpose of surveillance.  The Dragon Knight is a super-god-level powerhouse. Who dares to say that a super-god-level powerhouse can't monitor himself through badges?  If there is no description in the badge, does it mean it doesn¡¯t have this function?

    This has become a problem.  If he is under constant supervision, how can he contact his friends?  How to practice with your friends and return to the Federation when necessary.

    But let¡¯s talk about all this when we get back.  There is always a way.  It still needs more in-depth research.

    While thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu calmly picked up the third badge.  It was a golden badge, all golden.  It is engraved with a golden dragon pattern.  There are three big characters on the back, Clan Chief Meeting.

    There is no doubt that this is the badge of the Patriarchs Association.  The structure of the emblem of the Patriarchs Association is somewhat similar to that of the Dragon Association.  The difference is that the divine consciousness array also exists inside the badge of the Patriarchs' Association.  But it has no effect of summoning projections and dragon knights.  The only thing that can be done is to record and send the dangerous information and images as soon as possible when encountering danger.  Lan Xuanyu didn't know where it would be teleported.  But this function still exists.

    "This is the badge of the Patriarchs' Association. You are already a member of the Patriarchs' Association. However, no one will limit your obligations in the Patriarchs' Association. At least before you become a god, the Dragon Knights have specially approved that you do not need to go there.  The patriarch takes part in various affairs.¡±

    There is only one badge, and it is obviously only for Lan Xuanyu. Bai Xiuxiu, who is the "Dragon", does not have it.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu put away their badges respectively.  The two looked at each other with eyes that only the other could understand.  They all understood that from this moment on, they had truly become members of the Dragon Clan, and they were also high-ranking members of the Dragon Clan.  Completely accepted by the Dragon Clan.

    But it also puts a lot of pressure on them.  They may be monitored by dragon knight level experts at any time, which would cause them great trouble.  If one is not good, there is a risk of exposure.

    On the way back, Lan Xuanyu did not communicate with Du Xinyu anymore, and just meditated silently.  The benefits of the huge dragon power he had just absorbed were obvious to him.  This is the colorful dragon power.  True Dragon God energy.  It is the most suitable for him to absorb.

    Du Xinyu took them to their residence in Hong Leong City, and then drove away in a dragon chariot.  Before leaving, he left Lan Xuanyu his communication number so that he could contact him at any time if anything happened.

    After seeing Du Xinyu off, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to their rooms.

    After closing the door, Bai Xiuxiu stuck out her tongue and said, "The Dragon Clan is really wealthy.So rough!  Black Dinosaur Knight" As soon as she said this, she saw Lan Xuanyu making a silent gesture. She quickly stopped talking.

    Lan Xuanyu carefully took out his two badges, and then asked Bai Xiuxiu to take out hers as well.  The three badges were placed together on the table.

    The next moment, a soft light swayed out from between his eyebrows, covering the three badges silently, forming a soft light shield.

    After the light mask enveloped him, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Bai Xiuxiu, "You can talk as you please."

    "Can it be isolated?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I have been communicating with A Bao on the way back. I can't say whether these badges can be used to monitor A Bao. But he can transform into an illusion, even if there is surveillance  With the ability, Abao¡¯s illusion can also make the other party see only what we want him to see.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Won't it be exposed? Those are dragon knights!"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Abao is very confident in this, so there should be no problem. Abao himself is a god-level powerhouse. He was even a super-god-level powerhouse. His illusion skills are extremely high in level.  . Just like my women's clothing, those super god-level dragon knights can't see it either. Then, they should not be able to see through this illusion. Now Abao has absorbed a lot of energy by following me. He can already be independent  It exists for a period of time. So, when we go to find our friends, we can let it stay and maintain the illusion. That way there will be no problem."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said, "But if we want to go back, it will be more troublesome, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "That's for sure. If we leave Tianlong Star, if there is a positioning system on the badge, the possibility of being discovered will be quite high. Therefore, we cannot leave easily. Even if we want to leave, we must  It takes careful planning. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. What did you want to say just now?¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I just wanted to say that the Dragon Clan is rich and powerful! Didn't you listen to what the Mo Dinosaur Knight said? Our Dragon Clan's cultivation can be improved as long as we accumulate it, and we just need to continue to absorb life energy and dragon power. This is also in Tianlong Star,  Only then can we have such a way of cultivation.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Your focus is different. According to Luo Lan, if I break through to the god level, my bloodline level can evolve again and stabilize at the current level of potential. I should be from the Dragon Clan.  Get more support. It is not just as simple as becoming a dragon knight, but even becoming a higher-level existence that they expect."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said: "That would be the best. If that's the case, once you become Dragon God, we will be able to solve the problem of Tianlong Star without any blood, right?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said: "This is also what I want to see most. The more I come into contact with the dragon clan, the more I can feel the power of the ancient dragon clan. For these dragon knights, they actually don't have much power.  meaning. What they want more is immortality. And this can only be achieved by the God Realm. If I can successfully establish the God Realm and let them all enter the God Realm. Then, what will happen to the Longma Galaxy?  Like this, how about Draconis, it doesn't mean that much to them. We can peacefully solve the problems between the Federation and the Ryoma Galaxy." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1312 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Dragon Power Hall

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "This is the most ideal state. However, if you want to become the Dragon God, it may not be that easy. Let's go through the breakthrough first. Then we will go into seclusion. Over there, friends, you  Don¡¯t worry too much. The top single of Tianlongxing has abundant life energy, which is enough for everyone to practice. I think the most important thing for you is to improve yourself. Don¡¯t expose yourself by helping everyone. You have also established the teleportation circle.  Okay, I just have to do some things. You can practice with peace of mind and improve yourself as much as possible."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded slowly without being pretentious. His strength played a vital role in the overall action.  Once he can be recognized by the dragon clan as a whole, he will get greater benefits from the dragon clan.  So, the future is promising.

    It would be unwise to go directly to fight dozens of super-god-level experts.  It is impossible for the Douluo Federation to have such strength.  Peaceful evolution is the best way.  This is what Lan Xuanyu hopes to see most.  That's why he quietly established the anti-dragon alliance before.  Even if they attack the Dragon Clan, they will only target the scum of the Dragon Clan.  So as not to intensify the conflict with the Dragon Clan.  Now that he is about to own the Dragon Power Hall, he doesn't even need to continue with this.

    At this moment, Huang Yuanlang's voice came from outside the door, "Are the two good sisters back?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "He is quite well-informed."

    At that moment, he said loudly: "Brother, please come in, we have just come back."

    The door opened, and Huang Yuanlang walked in happily from the outside.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were called away by the Dragon Knight, and he and Huang Daoqi were the most anxious.  Finally, the royal family saw the hope of rising!  They are the ones most worried about something happening to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    "How is it? What do the Dragon Knights want from you?" Huang Yuanlang asked impatiently.

    Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment: "Brother Emperor, it's a secret. I'm afraid we can't leak it. But what I can tell you is that it's not a bad thing. It's just a consultation on some matters."

    "Ah! I made a mistake. I shouldn't have asked. I shouldn't have asked. It's my fault." Huang Yuen Long apologized quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "It's okay. Now that we are back, should we go see the clan leader? I wonder if the clan leader has time now? After the Dragon Power Hall is opened, I may have to continue practicing in seclusion. Dragon Knight  The adults have high hopes for me, and I don¡¯t dare to relax.¡±

    "No problem. Father said that if you have anything, you can contact him at any time. Shall we leave now?"

    The process of going to see Huang Daoqi was actually just a polite meeting.  Compared to Huang Yuen Long, Huang Daoqi was much more sophisticated. He didn't even ask the dragon knights why they were looking for Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to tell him about getting the Tianlonghui badge, and took out the badge to show him.

    Seeing the Tianlonghui badge, Huang Daoqi's attitude towards them changed again, becoming closer to them, and facing them with a completely equal attitude.

    Before leaving, it was agreed that the opening ceremony of the Dragon Power Hall would be held the next day, thus opening Lan Xuanyu's exclusive Dragon Power Hall.

    After returning to their residence again, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu finally settled down.  This time I came back without any danger.  Everything is safe.

    A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face, "Let's plan the next thing."

    The Dragon Power Hall is definitely the best resource for cultivation for the Dragon Clan.  Each main city has its own Dragon Power Hall.  But the effects of each Longli Hall are different.  The most important thing that determines the strength of the dragon power channeled by the Dragon Power Hall is actually the materials used in the opening ceremony and the construction of the Dragon Power Hall.

    The Dragon Power Hall of Hong Leong City is definitely the weakest among the twelve major cities.  There is no way, no matter who makes Royal's raising strength is not strong.  During the opening ceremony, why can't the dragon power guide more?

    In addition to the Dragon Power Halls in the twelve main cities, there are some exclusive Dragon Power Halls.  All dragon knights have their own exclusive dragon power hall.  In addition to the Dragon Knight, there is an exception, that is, the champions of the Dragon Rising Competition in the past can also have their own exclusive Dragon Power Hall.

    However, if they fail to become a true dragon knight within a hundred years after they have the exclusive Dragon Power Hall, the exclusive Dragon Power Hall will be taken back.  If the Dragon Knight falls, the exclusive Dragon Power Hall will also be taken back.

    Although Lan Xuanyu¡¯s current bloodline has not yet been fully recognized, it still needs to wait until he breaks through to the god level.  However, with the special approval of the Tianlong Society, the Dragon Power Hall built for him this time was of the highest standards.  However, construction to the highest specification??? means that such a dragon power hall can carry a large enough dragon power.  But how much dragon power can really be attracted depends on how well the owner of the dragon power hall can achieve during the opening ceremony.

    This was the situation Lan Xuanyu faced. Early the next morning, Huang Yuen Long came to pick up "them" with a dragon carriage.

    Lan Xuanyu's Dragon Power Hall is still within the scope of Fenlong City. It is a coincidence that in order to make Lan Xuanyu's practice less likely to be disturbed, his Dragon Power Hall was built on the edge of Fenlong City.  It was not far from the house they had purchased before for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to practice.

    In the distance, you can already see a spire building standing there.  Judging from the appearance, the size of this Dragon Power Hall is quite large.

    With a total height of over fifty meters, even the dragon itself can move freely inside.  The Longli Hall is cylindrical in shape, with a diameter of more than two hundred meters.  The huge building can be said to be second to none in this area.

    The overall appearance of Longli Hall is made of stone, but it is obviously not an ordinary stone, but a rare metal ore.  A variety of rare metal ores are cut into regular shapes and spliced ??together.  There are also dragon-shaped sculptures outside, all of which are golden.

    The Tianlong Association is only responsible for internal construction, and these external matters are the affairs of Hong Leong City.  For Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, Huang Daoqi will never be stingy, and naturally they use the best materials.  But the decorations are all golden dragons, so he obviously pays more attention to Lan Xuanyu.

    The door of Longli Hall is open, and in front of the door, a giant dragon is quietly crawling there.

    When Lan Xuanyu and his dragon chariot arrived, the giant dragon quickly raised its body.  He lowered his head respectfully.  Isn't it the dragon Yan Cheng who completed the evolution that Lan Xuanyu accepted in the Shenglong Competition?

    After Yan Cheng completed the contract with Lan Xuanyu, he became a mid-level dragon clan.  It made him make leaps and bounds overall.  He is absolutely loyal to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stepped off the dragon carriage under the guidance of Huang Yuen Long.  Seeing "her", Yan Cheng's eyes suddenly lit up, he quickly moved forward a few steps, and said respectfully: "Yan Cheng has met the Dragon Lord."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to him, "Thank you for your hard work."

    Yan Cheng said excitedly: "Congratulations to the dragon master for his recovery."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "Let's go in with us."

    Yan Cheng cannot transform into a human form, but the Dragon Power Hall is definitely big enough, so he will have no problem entering.

    The fifty-meter-high giant door of Longli Hall opened. In front of such a huge building, Lan Xuanyu and the others looked so small in their human form.

    Yan Cheng followed him excitedly and walked into the Longli Hall.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the Longli Hall, he felt the magnificence inside.  A faint light lit up from every corner of the entire Longli Hall.  Soft light patterns are everywhere, and the interior is made of unknown materials.  But every pattern seems to follow a mysterious principle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1313 Cosmic Stone

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This Dragon Power Hall is much larger than the Dragon Power Hall of Hong Leong City.  All the magic circles have already been engraved.  But judging from the inscriptions on the magic circle, it shouldn't have been done recently.  But it has already been completed.

    Lan Xuanyu has heard from Huang Yuen Long that the highest-level Dragon Power Hall is directly controlled by the Tianlong Society.  The current owner can no longer use it, or is no longer eligible to use it.  The Dragon Society will take it back.  Wait until the next owner appears before building again.  All the above formations have been corrected and confirmed, and there are no problems guaranteed.  After all, if you really build a Dragon Power Hall again, the consumption of various resources will be too huge.  It cannot be accomplished overnight.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at the top of the Dragon Power Hall, and immediately saw the huge gem on the top of the Dragon Power Hall.  This gem is three times the size of the one at Longli Hall in Hong Leong City.  There is a faint glow.

    However, Lan Xuanyu, who had been to the Dragon Power Hall of Hong Leong City, could clearly feel that the Dragon Power Hall in front of him was missing something.  It's like losing your soul.  This is very simple, because here, there is no dragon power.

    Regarding what needs to be done for the opening ceremony, Huang Yuen Long already told Lan Xuanyu yesterday.  At this time, applause sounded in the Longli Hall.  From the other side of the interior, a group of people slowly walked over.

    There are not many people, only nine, but the aura of each one is quite strong.  The leader was none other than the lord of Hong Leong City and the royal patriarch, Huang Daoqi.

    Except for Huang Daoqi, everyone else also exudes the obvious aura of the dragon clan, and they are all high-ranking dragon clans in Hong Leong City.  Among them are several of Huang Yuen Long's children.

    Although Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know how many high-ranking dragons there are in other cities.  But obviously it will not be as few as Hong Leong City.

    The opening ceremony of the Dragon Power Hall is very important. Not only the local city lord and all high-ranking dragons who can transform into human form will come, but a dragon knight will also come to watch and record the ceremony.

    Huang Daoqi smiled and said: "All the clan members currently in the city have arrived. Lan, let me introduce you."

    Looking past his children, Huang Daoqi introduced the others one by one to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, all of whom were royal family elders.

    Lan Xuanyu has seen them one by one.  And these clan elders didn't have any sense of pride in front of him.  Whether it is the champion of the Shenglong Competition or a member of the Tianlong Club.  All of this makes Lan Xuanyu already feel better.  Even the clan leader Huang Daoqi's status in the entire dragon clan is inferior to him.  Not to mention these clan elders.

    Feeling every change in the magic patterns around him, Lan Xuanyu slowly walked to the center of the Dragon Power Hall and calmed down.

    No one disturbed him. Under Huang Daoqi¡¯s instructions, everyone remained quiet.

    Of course, the opening ceremony will not start immediately. The most important people have not arrived yet.  The one who came recently to attend Lan Xuanyu's opening ceremony was naturally the Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.

    As the guardian of Hong Leong City, there is no one more suitable than him.  Although other dragon knights are also willing to come and make friends with Lan Xuanyu.  But before Lan Xuanyu confirmed that he could become the true future of the dragon clan, he would not let them be polite to others.

    Standing in the center of the Dragon Power Hall, that is, in the center of all the magic circles, Lan Xuanyu's heart quickly calmed down.  His mental power slowly bloomed outwards, silently feeling the energy fluctuations contained in every magic circle around him.

    A variety of wonderful feelings emerged in my heart.  With his current mental strength, he can already feel many subtle places through perception.

    These magic formations of the dragon clan are different from the soul guidance magic formations of human soul masters, but although they are different, they also have the same goal.

    The first is the traction of energy. The function of these magic circles seems to be mainly attraction. In addition to attraction, it also has various functions such as storage, stabilization, concentration, and filtering.

    And the soul master¡¯s soul guidance array will also have such a function.  It's just that the two targets are different.  The two confirmed each other, which gave Lan Xuanyu some insights in this regard.  Gradually, he was immersed in the understanding of the magic circle.

    These magic formations contain the principles of heaven and earth and the changes in laws.  It is the brainchild of countless generations of the Dragon Clan. This understanding of the law is also extremely helpful to Lan Xuanyu's cultivation.

    The higher his cultivation level, the more profound his experience of the law.  Before becoming a god, laws are order and norms for life.  Once you become a god, you must strive to become the being who establishes order and norms.  This is the difference between the two.  This is also why it is said that once you become a god, you will reach heaven in one step.Cause.

    Lan Xuanyu silently felt all these changes, just to better formulate his own rules after becoming a god in the future.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and his spiritual consciousness gradually entered a mysterious state.  He found that all the magic circles ultimately pointed in the direction of the gem above his head, which was completely within his expectation.  However, when his consciousness followed the magic circle and poured into the huge gem, he was instantly lost.

    It was a vast and boundless feeling. When Lan Xuanyu's consciousness was immersed in the gem, he felt as if he had entered the universe, and his eyes were filled with starlight.  And under the twinkling of these stars, what he brought to him was an endless and magnificent feeling.  There seemed to be endless existence, all within his perception, and they were constantly penetrating into his spiritual thoughts.  This suddenly made him seem to receive a lot of things in an instant, and the vastness in front of him gradually made his mental strength feel a little overwhelmed.

    "The Cosmic Stone is not something you can visualize now. Come back." At this moment, a voice sounded in his mind. The next moment, Lan Xuanyu only felt a special power pouring into his spiritual consciousness.  , dispelling all the chaos from the vastness, and forcibly pulling his consciousness back.

    When he opened his eyes, he found that everyone else present had already bowed in his direction. Of course, this courtesy was not for him, but for the man in front of him.  It is Luo Lan, the Mo Dinosaur Knight.

    Luo Lan looked at "her" with a smile and said: "You can't be impatient in cultivation. Your perception must be protected even more. Our mental power is even more important than our body. Only if the spirit is immortal can we survive forever. So, don't  Excessive release of your mental energy out of curiosity. That may cause you irreparable losses."

    "Lord Luo Lan, what is this cosmic stone?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.  He did feel that his mental power had been greatly affected just now, mainly because too much mixed energy in the universe seemed to be converging on him through the stone, but it was not completely uncontrollable.  At least he could refuse.

    Luo Lan said: "The cosmic stone is a special gemstone we discovered. Its structure is very special and can amplify our perception. You should have got the Tianlonghui badge. Inside the Tianlonghui badge, there is purified  Cosmic stone. It can store spiritual thoughts and guide spiritual consciousness. After the Dragon Power Hall is built, it uses the cosmic stone as a bridge. The most important thing is to establish a connection with the dragon world and guide the dragon power in the dragon world.  What kind of dragon power and how strong the dragon power can be guided depends on the initial guidance effect of the Dragon Power Hall. Once this bridge is established, the dragon power can be filtered and accumulated through the internal magic circle of the Dragon Power Hall, so that in  The cultivating tribesmen absorb it to improve their own realm. The simple cosmic stone will amplify your spiritual will and make you feel more and far away places. Once you feel too many things, you will  Confusing your consciousness. You can try this after your mental power can evolve into divine consciousness. That will allow you to better understand the power of the law. As long as the Dragon Power Hall array is not turned on, you can sense it.  . This is also one of the methods for our dragon clan to cultivate spiritual power. The prerequisite is spiritual awareness and firm will." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1314 Opening Ceremony

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not far away, the Huang Daoqi family couldn't help but feel a little ashamed when they listened to Luo Lan's story.  Even a god-level powerhouse like Huang Daoqi cannot use the cosmic stone to cultivate his spiritual consciousness.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized, no wonder Tianlong Star can have so many super-god-level experts. In addition to Dragon Realm helping them improve their dragon power, there are also strange objects like the Cosmic Stone to help them improve their spiritual consciousness.  The two complement each other and create so many super-god-level experts.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Lord Luo Lan, where did the cosmic stones come from? There are many of them?¡±

    Luo Lan shook his head and said: "There are not many. It comes from the depths of the universe. It was discovered during our exploration. It is in a small secret place in our Longma Galaxy. We suspect that these cosmic stones may be  It is what was left when the God Realm was once broken. Or it was formed after the spiritual thoughts of some top god kings were broken. It is very precious. Don't look at such a big piece here. In fact, all the cosmic stones we have obtained  Added up, it is only a hundred times that of this piece. And it cannot be copied, and it has never been found anywhere else. Therefore, you must cherish it very much and don't destroy it, do you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Understood. Don't worry. I will cherish it."

    Is it the spiritual idea left behind by a God-King-level powerhouse?  This statement is a bit strange.  However, the treasure-hunting beast does not seem to recognize this cosmic stone. As it knows almost all treasures in the world, this is a very rare situation.  Regardless, this is absolutely great stuff.

    "Get ready to start. I will help you connect the cosmic stone to the dragon world, but it depends on you how much dragon power and dragon power intensity you can guide. In this regard, no one in the tribe can help you. Because you yourself  What you can guide is the most suitable for you to absorb."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu responded respectfully.

    Of course he knows the importance of this opening ceremony to himself.  The reason why the Dragon Knight came is to establish a connection, and the effect of the connection depends on him.

    Luo Lan waved his hand, and all the other dragons present immediately retreated into the distance.  The most excited person at this time was not the high-ranking dragons, but Yan Cheng, who was a mid-ranking dragon.

    Based on his status and level, he was originally not qualified to participate in such a big scene.  Longli Hall!  That is a place that neither the middle dragon clan nor the lower dragon clan would dare to think about.  Being able to enter the Dragon Power Hall to absorb dragon power once is a great mercy from the city lords.

    For a dragon power hall, the opening ceremony is the purest time for dragon power to condense.  And it comes with a host of benefits.  Yan Cheng was called in directly by Lan Xuanyu.  This Dragon Power Hall can be said to be Lan Xuanyu's private property, so even the Dragon Knight will not object.  How could Yan Cheng not be excited?

    The door of Longli Hall slowly closed.  The interior also fell into silence.  Everyone's eyes were focused on Lan Xuanyu and Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan in the center of the Dragon Power Hall.  They are all quietly waiting for the important moment to come.

    Luo Lan's face also became serious. He waved his hand, and a whistling wind suddenly sounded around him.  The next moment, his body slowly floated up, and a green halo burst out from his body.

    The extremely strong dragon power was released outward from the center of his body.  When these dragon powers appeared, the entire dragon power hall suddenly became filled with excitement.  All the magic patterns lit up, seeming to be absorbing the dragon power.

    Lan Xuanyu could feel that when Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan began to release his dragon power, the entire Dragon Power Hall seemed to come alive and be infused with soul.

    The next moment, pieces of halo rushed up to the huge cosmic stone at the top, and the entire cosmic stone suddenly began to become brighter.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu could also feel the changes in Luo Lan's dragon power more deeply.

    Does green represent the attribute of life?  Lan Xuanyu made a judgment almost in an instant.  The dragon power aura exuding from Luo Lan's body is definitely not a life attribute.  It can even be said that it is the opposite of life.

    Very poisonous!  Is his attribute actually poisonous?  Lan Xuanyu stared at the black dinosaur knight with wide eyes.  The dark green color on his body contains a poison that makes one's soul tremble.  Of course, the poison will not be released at this time, and what is released from Luo Lan's body is only the purest dragon power.  But Lan Xuanyu can still feel it.  The poisonous dragon power contained within Luo Lan is so terrifying.  Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a poisonous dragon.

    Poison dragons should be very rare among the dragon clan, right?  I just don¡¯t know what his true strength and fighting style will be like.

    ¡°??Central spirit.  "At this moment, Luo Lan's voice came.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled, and he quickly put aside his distracting thoughts and concentrated on feeling the fluctuations of dragon power around him.

    The cosmic stone above the head began to become brighter and brighter, and the bright light illuminated the entire Longli Hall.  All the dragons present were already sitting cross-legged on the ground.  The dragon power exuded from Mr. Ink Dinosaur Knight is also of great benefit to them.

    Why all the high-ranking dragons came to attend the opening ceremony? It was not to congratulate Lan Xuanyu, but to hope that they would improve themselves and even gain some insights during the opening ceremony.

    The cosmic stone began to become brighter and brighter, and so did the light on Luo Lan's body.  When the light of the cosmic stone was extremely bright, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the entire Longli Hall seemed to be shaking violently. The next moment, a huge energy seemed to break away from the cosmic stone and shoot out.  out.  I don't know where this huge energy is rushing, but as it rises, Lan Xuanyu clearly feels that the energy fluctuations inside the cosmic stone instantly become stronger, and a vast spiritual consciousness bursts out, guiding  The released energy goes in one direction.

    That is Luo Lan¡¯s spiritual consciousness, and does his spiritual consciousness seem to be amplified by the cosmic stone?  This is what the cosmic stone does.

    This realization is of great help to Lan Xuanyu. The cosmic stone can be used to amplify his spiritual consciousness. If he can use his spiritual consciousness to understand the changes in the laws between heaven and earth, it will naturally be twice the result with half the effort to improve his spiritual consciousness.  It's like adding an amplifier to the cultivation of spiritual consciousness.

    The next moment, the Dragon Power Hall shook again, and in Lan Xuanyu's perception, the entire cosmic stone seemed to disappear.  The top of Longli Hall turned into a huge hole. Through that hole, he seemed to see another world and feel the breath from another world.

    "Communicate between heaven and earth, guide dragon power." Luo Lan's voice sounded again.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, his eyes shone brightly, and the aura on his body also changed accordingly.  A rich colorful halo rippled out from his body, and pieces of colorful scales emerged.  At the same time, his body began to stretch out, quickly grew in size, and in the blink of an eye, he had displayed his martial soul true form.

    The whole body is covered with dazzling seven-color scales, and a soft aura is exuding, but the fiery blood has begun to boil and burn, and a large amount of dragon energy is sprayed outward.

    Lan Xuanyu knew that now was not the time to save money. If he wanted to attract a larger and purer dragon power, he would have to look at the dragon world's response to him.  Moreover, this is also the best time for him to learn more about dragon power.

    He even has some thanks to the Chief of Tianlong. If he hadn't gone to the Shenglong Platform yesterday and absorbed enough Dragon God energy there, he really wouldn't be able to release his aura so unscrupulously now.

    And with the release of the Dragon Power energy in him, the entire Dragon Power Hall began to change again.  The previous shock had obviously weakened, but all the magic circles around the Dragon Power Hall began to change from under Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1315 Colorful Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Luo Lan floated down and landed in the corner next to him.  The passage to the Dragon Realm has been opened.  It depends on Lan Xuanyu himself how far he can achieve it next.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to communicate dragon power for Lan Xuanyu, but the dragon power he attracts will be more suitable for his cultivation, and it will be too large for Lan Xuanyu. If one is not good, many dragons present will be injured.

    As for the Dragon Power Hall, generally those who can open the hall are god-level experts, and only the champions of the Shenglong Competition have the opportunity to open the hall before reaching the god-level.  But for the vast majority of dragons, even if they win the Shenglong Competition, they will first choose to break through to the god level, and then open a hall.

    If Qi Tianlong wins the championship, he will definitely choose this way.  But Lan Xuanyu's situation is very special. His bloodline has evolved in the eyes of the dragon knights. What will happen to the evolved bloodline when guided by dragon power is what the dragon knights want to know.  That¡¯s why we have the opening ceremony right in front of us instead of waiting.

    For the dragon knights, if Lan Xuanyu's guidance this time is not good, or even unfavorable in the future, the Dragon Power Hall can just be taken back.  It will be the same for whoever uses it in the future.  For Lan Xuanyu, this is a rare opportunity.

    If you want to become the hope of the future of the Dragon Clan and the successor of the future leader of the Dragon Clan, it cannot be accomplished in just one test.  Now, he is at most a subject of investigation.  This is even more cruel than the selection of the Shrek Seven Monsters.

    Lan Xuanyu has completely abandoned all the distracting thoughts in his heart at this time, and all his spiritual will is concentrated on the perception of the dragon world.  The power of his own blood is also blooming outwards without reservation.

    The halo of seven colors continued to spread, spreading from underneath the body to the far wall. The faint seven colors gradually became richer, rendering the entire Longli Hall.

    And all the dragons in the Dragon Power Hall can clearly feel the strange changes in the colorful dragon power.

    If the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan brings vast and boundless dragon power, they can all absorb it at an accelerated pace.  Then, the colorful dragon power released from Lan Xuanyu brought about changes from the inside out.

    They were all surprised to find that their bloodline seemed to have awakened, full of reverence for the colorful dragon power. At the same time, the bloodline also began to change subtly under the guidance of the guidance.  This kind of change from the inside out actually feels like evolution. Although it is very slow, it actually exists.  That¡¯s potential evolving!

    Moreover, among all the dragons present, the weaker the cultivation level, the more obvious the feeling.

    For example, Yan Cheng, at this time, his entire body was lying on the ground, trembling violently, and his body was shining with a faint colorful halo. Because of his excitement, the fluctuations in the dragon on his body became a little unstable.

    His cultivation level is the weakest. After feeling the energy of the Dragon God, his dragon bloodline was fully stimulated.  The biggest difference between the lower dragon clan, the middle dragon clan, and the upper dragon clan is the purity of the dragon bloodline.

    His bloodline has just evolved from a low-level dragon to a mid-level dragon. In terms of purity, all the dragons present are much higher than him.  But at this moment, he could clearly feel that his bloodline was changing.  It was a feeling of purification and transformation.  Under the influence of the colorful dragon power, he was reborn moment by moment.

    Originally, his reaction should not have been so big, but the problem is that he and Lan Xuanyu have already concluded a master-servant contract!  It is equivalent to being Lan Xuanyu's servant.  The last time he broke through, he was also influenced by the time when he completed the contract with Lan Xuanyu.  At this time, when I absorbed the power of the seven-color dragon, it felt like it was a matter of course.

    It¡¯s like Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body is extending outwards. There is a place in his body where there is a lot of dregs. His own power will naturally cleanse his body instead of rejecting it.  After all, it is part of yourself.

    The role of the master-servant contract brought Yan Cheng the greatest benefit at this time, allowing him to absorb the aura and activate the bloodline to a degree that far exceeded that of any dragon present, including Bai Xiuxiu.

    Luo Lan naturally felt the changes in him, and was surprised and even a little envious at the same time.  With his super-god-level cultivation, it was naturally unlikely that he would get any benefit from such a weak colorful dragon power.  But he can also feel that it is a good thing!  If Lan had the same level of cultivation as him, such dragon power would have an impact on him.

    The colorful halo of light is constantly emanating from Lan Xuanyu's body. In fact, it is not released by him on his own initiative, but under the pull of the magic circle, his own blood aura is being integrated into the entire magic circle.

    This is the opening ceremony?Importance, when a Longli Hall is opened, it is also the time to establish the owner.  Although other dragons can also use it after opening the hall, for the dragon who opens the hall, the dragon power drawn from it must be the most suitable for his practice and what his cultivation can bear.

    At this time, the first activation of the magic circle was based on Lan Xuanyu's bloodline aura, which naturally required a large amount of his own bloodline aura to be absorbed.

    Lan Xuanyu's consciousness became clearer and clearer. In his perception, the other end of the passage was vast.  It seems to be a vast land.  It was a feeling of being unable to see the horizon at a glance, but there was a feeling of desolation.

    My heart couldn't help but become heavier, it was an invisible feeling of depression.  But the next moment, Lan Xuanyu began to feel that as his blood aura entered the world through the passage, the world began to change.

    The air currents gradually emerged from under the earth. At the beginning, these air currents were only vague and not clear.  But soon, they will gather into clouds and wander above the ground.

    The light clouds and mist gradually change in color. They seem to be feeling something, gradually condensing and strengthening.

    Lan Xuanyu felt it silently, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that the bracelet given by his father on his wrist suddenly became warm, and a vague breath also spread along the bracelet.  All over Lan Xuanyu's body, there seemed to be something more in the blood aura that he continued to release.

    It is these extra things that flow along the channel to that world.

    Just when this wonderful energy flowed into the other side of the channel, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt his whole body shake. It was not that his body was shaking, but that the channel was shaking.  The clouds and mist that were still appearing slowly suddenly surged violently on the ground of that world.  The originally monochromatic clouds and mist instantly became colorful, and then without any hesitation, they rushed straight to the passage and swarmed them.

    "Buzz buzz, buzz buzz." The entire Longli Hall began to tremble violently.  Even the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan was shocked by such a change.

    The huge cosmic stone began to change color, and it became colorful in an instant. Then, the extremely strong dragon power swarmed out and fell in an instant, completely covering Lan Xuanyu's body.

    At that moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if countless giant dragons suddenly poured into his body, almost bursting him with just one blow.  Fortunately, the meridians in his body have gone through the Tempered Body of Nirvana God's Thunder, the Tempered Body of Dragon Power, and the Tempered Body of Light and Darkness God's Thunder, making them much tougher than ordinary dragons.  Only then was he not overwhelmed by the First Family.

    He could clearly feel the sudden surge of dragon power into his body, and he felt impatient.

    It¡¯s just that they came in such a hurry!  It was beyond what Lan Xuanyu's body could bear.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1316 Closed Channel

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But these dragon powers seemed to be conscious. The moment he felt that Lan Xuanyu couldn't bear it, the originally violent dragon powers became gentle in an instant.  Just like the Yangtze River one moment, it turned into a gurgling stream the next.  It kept pouring into Lan Xuanyu's body, but it became much gentler.

    The entire Dragon Power Hall turned into intense colorful colors, and the bodies of all the dragons present were also colored into colorful colors.  Terrifying energy lingered and stirred in the air.  It made all the dragons' bodies tremble.  Even the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan is no exception.

    But Luo Lan was not surprised by this, because these dragon powers were too many types and too complex for him. Although they were so rich and strong, they were not suitable for him to absorb.

    "All members of the dragon clan, leave immediately." Luo Lan shouted, and the next moment, the door of the Dragon Power Hall opened.  With a wave of his hands, he rolled up all the dragons and swarmed out. All of them, including Bai Xiuxiu, left the Dragon Power Hall.  The door was closed, and only Luo Lan stayed.

    At this time, the Black Dinosaur Knight also disliked the shocking waves in his heart.  He has participated in the opening ceremony of Longli Hall not once or twice.  However, there is absolutely no hall opening ceremony that can attract such terrifying dragon power.

    The dragon power in the entire Dragon Power Hall is as rich as liquid. The key is that it has various attributes.  It's not even limited to the attributes contained in Lan's colorful dragon power, there are also various other attributes included!  They seemed to be eager to come, and they all rushed towards Lan.  At that moment, Luo Lan felt that Lan might not be able to bear it.

    However, although Lan Xuanyu's body was trembling, he just endured it.

    He could bear it, but that didn't mean that other dragons could bear it. Luo Lan realized something was wrong, so he immediately kicked everyone out.  Otherwise, they might be torn apart by these violent dragon powers.

    The shock lingered in Luo Lan's heart for a long time. He did not dare to let the various dragon powers rush into his body now. He released his own dragon powers and formed a shield outside his body, which blocked the invasion of these dragon powers.

    He looked at Lan Xuanyu nervously. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had been completely swallowed up by the colorful dragon power. He could no longer be seen from the outside. Only with his spiritual consciousness could he perceive his current appearance.  state.

    Luo Lan's shock gradually turned into surprise. In his perception, Lan's body had stopped shaking.  What's even more strange is that the dragon power around Lan's body, although very violent, becomes gentle when it approaches "her" body, and only penetrates into "her" body in threads.  , but did not continue to manically destroy anything.

    But Lan Xuanyu, who was inside at this moment, was frowning.  The dragon's power had softened from the initial violence, and it was already something he could bear.  Constantly absorbing these dragon powers and condensing them in his body, thereby storing them.

    Although dragon power is complex, only the purest part will be absorbed by the filter of his bloodline.

    If he had practiced in the Dragon Power Hall before, he would not have done this, because dragon power is inherently limited, and even slightly inferior dragon power can be absorbed!  It's not effective for him to absorb, but his partners are helpful.

    But it was different now. The dragon power that came was so much that his body couldn't store it at all. It couldn't be stored no matter how compressed it was.  Naturally, we have to take the essence and discard the dross.  Suddenly, the bloodline vortex in Lan Xuanyu's body grew rapidly. The power of the bloodline was compressed through the bloodline vortex, and he worked hard to store it in his body.

    And this is not the biggest problem for Lan Xuanyu. His body is no longer in pain, but his spiritual sea is facing an unprecedented crisis.

    When the huge dragon power poured in, Lan Xuanyu soon discovered that some spiritual consciousness also entered his mind.  These spiritual consciousnesses are very simple and seem to have only some instincts.  Full of love and admiration for him.  When they first arrived, they immediately got into the bracelet on Lan Xuanyu's wrist.  However, when they passed through the bracelet and then entered Lan Xuanyu's body, they seemed to feel the energy of his bloodline, and now it was good to not leave.  These spiritual thoughts poured into Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea one after another, like tourists who insisted on coming to see it, and even felt a bit like a pilgrimage.

    Of course there will be no problem with one or two words, but in this short period of time, Lan Xuanyu didn't know how many mental thoughts came in, making his brain feel like it was going to explode.

    Those spiritual thoughts are not too strong, but the level seems to be extremely high. They feel Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea, immediately got into it and started swimming in it.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that he could no longer think. Too many mental thoughts were pouring in. Although the feelings that came from him were all kind, he began to feel a little unbearable.

    At this moment, in his spiritual sea, a long dragon roar sounded, and a small black dragon appeared silently.

    The sound of dragon roar surged, wandering in Lan Xuanyu's spiritual sea.  Those mental thoughts seemed to be attracted by the dragon's roar, and they gradually became quiet, listening to the fluctuation of thoughts in the dragon's roar.

    They became more honest, and Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief.  At this time, Luo Lan's voice suddenly came to his ears.

    "Seal the passage. Use your senses to seal the passage. That's enough." Luo Lan's voice was a bit eager.

    Once the Longli Hall was opened, an opening ceremony was held.  Then, it is equivalent to claiming the owner of an artifact.  Only the owner can control it, or the owner sets some secret methods to control it.

    The Longli Hall belonging to the city is naturally controlled by secret methods and is in the hands of the city lord.  Naturally, this kind of private dragon power hall must be opened or closed by the owner himself.

    Lan Xuanyu also felt that he could no longer bear it, so he quickly concentrated on guiding the magic circle.  The channel connecting the cosmic stones slowly closed.

    But it was a little difficult for him to close it. The incoming dragon power was really too strong. These dragon powers seemed to be eager to enter. They swarmed in one by one and rushed in quickly.

    With great difficulty, the cosmic stone in Longli Hall was controlled by Lan Xuanyu, almost squeezing it, and closed the passage.  Despite this, the entire Dragon Power Hall was still filled with strong dragon power fluctuations.  Although there are many types of mellow dragon power, they are very harmonious, rotating quietly with Lan Xuanyu's body as the center.

    From Luo Lan¡¯s perspective, Lan is sitting there in this huge Dragon Power Hall, surrounded by a huge colorful vortex surrounding "her".  "She" is the center and bottom of this vortex funnel.

    Those complicated mental thoughts gradually disappeared as the Dragon Power Hall closed. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that his body had swelled.  My whole body felt like it could explode at any time.

    Usually what he hopes for most is to have enough dragon power, but this time there is too much dragon power and he can¡¯t stand it!

    These dragon powers have many attributes, but in terms of purity and needs, they are far inferior to the energy of the Dragon God on the Shenglong Platform.  The victory lies in the large quantity!  Such a large amount of dragon power is definitely much stronger than life energy, and after all, it is of the dragon power attribute. Even if it is not as good as the dragon god energy when used for cultivation, there is no problem in supporting Lan Xuanyu's continued cultivation with its huge amount.  .

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to relax at this time. There was no external dragon power, but the current dragon power in the Dragon Power Hall was still extremely huge.  This is already more than he can bear.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1317 Successful opening of the restaurant

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, took action at this time. He circled his hands in front of him. Suddenly, a ball of dark green dragon power appeared. This dark green dragon power turned into a vortex, releasing a powerful attraction, pulling the air.  The huge dragon power rushed in his direction.

    After the Dragon Power submerged into the dark green vortex, it disappeared silently. After a while, the Dragon Power Hall suddenly became calm. The previously huge Dragon Power was gone, and Lan Xuanyu also reappeared.

    At this time, "she" had long hair that was a little messy, and her entire body had more than doubled in size.

    "The body." Luo Lan's voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart moved, yes!  In the state of Wuhun's true form, his endurance will be greatly enhanced. How could he forget this?  At that moment, he released his Dragon God true form without hesitation.  The colorful dragon suddenly appeared in the center of the Dragon Power Hall.

    With the release of the martial soul's true form, the huge dragon power in his body finally found a place to go and spread to all the limbs and bones of his body, allowing Lan Xuanyu to finally relax a little.

    Under the guidance of the power of his own blood, the dragon power that penetrated into the body began to slowly soak into the body. As long as he maintained the state of his martial soul, the rampage of these dragon powers would no longer be a problem.

    I¡¯m so full!  This is how Lan Xuanyu feels now.  But as his physical condition stabilized, he was still very excited.  There is no doubt that his opening ceremony was a great success.  Attracting such huge dragon power energy will be of great benefit to his future cultivation.  The most important thing is that such a huge dragon power, after transformation, is enough to temper the bodies of our partners!

    And he himself can also use these dragon powers to temper his body.  Although it is not as direct as the Dragon God energy that can directly enhance his bloodline.  But he really doesn't dare to over-improve in this aspect now.  Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not be able to suppress his cultivation and may break through at any time.

    Overall, the opening ceremony was very successful.  The effect was so good that it exceeded Lan Xuanyu's expectation.

    Barely controlling the restless dragon power in his body, Lan Xuanyu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Luo Lan.

    With his true form revealed, Luo Lan seemed a bit small in front of him.

    "Thank you, Lord Luo Lan." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.  Without Luo Lan, he would really be in trouble.  Such huge dragon power could really burst him.

    At this time, Luo Lan frowned slightly, with a thoughtful look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Lan, the circumstances of your opening ceremony are a bit special. It's beyond my expectation. It seems that we may have underestimated it.  Your bloodline level.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu pretended to be surprised and said: "Isn't this abnormal for the opening ceremony?"

    Luo Lan said: "It is impossible for a normal opening ceremony to attract so much dragon power. After communicating with the dragon world, the dragon power attracted will not be so complex and huge. Based on my experience in the dragon world, just now  The dragon power you attract contains almost all the attributes of the entire dragon world. In other words, all the energy in the dragon world is recognized by you. This is a bit special. And such a huge dragon power, in  When you absorb it, it becomes gentle. The consciousness of dragon power itself only has an instinctive reaction, that is to say, their instincts are in recognition of you. Except that your blood is strong enough to attract them.  , I can¡¯t think of another possibility.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then is this good or bad?"

    Luo Lan said: "It's not a bad thing for you, but you must be careful in the process of absorbing it. Don't affect your bloodline because the dragon power is too complex. But this change is a bit too big. So,  Regarding the opening ceremony, I will conceal it for you, and you should also conceal it from the outside world. I will give instructions to the people here. We will wait until you become a god in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood what he meant. Luo Lan regarded him as one of his own.  The level of your bloodline may be stronger, which means that you will have more room for growth in the future.  It is really possible to become the first heir of Tianlong.  In him, Luo Lan saw more hope.  But the more this happens, the less he wants to be approached by other dragon knights, and he doesn't want Tianlong to pay more attention to him. Naturally, it is best to conceal his true situation.

    Lan Xuanyu is naturally happy to see this happen. Keeping a low profile and improving himself is what he hopes most.

    "Thank you." Lan Xuanyu said sincerely.

    Luo Lan said: "Then you practice well, and nothing will happen here. You have to remember that when you open the Dragon Power Hall in the future, you must close it in time to avoid attracting excess dragon power. Otherwise, you will also have  dangerous."

    ? ???Yes, I understand.  "Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "Master Luo Lan, I have one more request, I don't know if it is possible.  "

    Luo Lan said: "You say."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "When I was practicing on the Shenglong Platform, the colorful dragon power attracted by me made my bloodline evolve. I found that the dragon power is the one that can best help my progress in cultivation. No.  Do you know if I can go to the Shenglong Platform and break through when I am ready to break through to the divine level? Is that okay?"

    Luo Lan smiled and said: "You know how to find a place. Speaking of which, even we are jealous of your opportunity. That kind of colorful energy seems to be rich in attributes, but it is an extremely pure and extremely high-level energy.  It looks complicated, but in fact the internal energy is complementary and self-circulating. It is completely different from the dragon power you just attracted from the Dragon Power Hall. It is indeed a very high-level good thing. For this, not just me, but all dragons  The knights all covet it, and I'm not sure yet whether I can let you make a breakthrough there. But I will ask the Tianlong Society for the chief's approval."

    At this point, he pondered for a moment before continuing: "But I think the possibility is still very high. After all, we also want to see if you can further stimulate the energy inside the Shenglong Platform when you become a god.  , and after the stimulation, can the energy inside these Shenglong Platforms be better stimulated, or even be guided out by you. If that is the case, it will be good for us, so I don¡¯t think it is possible for the leader to agree.  Small."

    "Judging from the situation of you opening the Dragon Power Hall today, it should be beneficial if you can go to the Dragon Realm. However, you should stabilize your bloodline first. When your bloodline evolution is completely stable, you can come to me  . You are the champion of the Shenglong Competition, and you have the opportunity to go to the Dragon Realm. I will go with you then."

    "Ah? That's great. Master Luo Lan, I, I really don't know how to thank you." Lan Xuanyu said excitedly.

    His excitement was not entirely fake, it was more or less genuine.  From the first time he met Luo Lan until now, this black dinosaur knight has indeed been helping him.  He truly regards him as one of his own.

    Lan Xuanyu can¡¯t predict what will happen when he goes to the Dragon Realm. From the communication between the Dragon Power Hall and the Dragon Realm just now, he can feel that when he goes to the Dragon Realm, he still doesn¡¯t know what will happen.  With such a super god-level strongman protecting you, your safety will naturally be much greater.  More importantly, it also saves me from worrying so much about the situation of the First Heavenly Dragon.

    "Well, we are our own people, so you don't need to be so polite. Just practice hard and accumulate more. Before you plan to break through, you must tell me first. You can only break through after I evaluate you. Do you understand?" Luo Lan said in a deep voice.  .

    "Yes. I will wait for your approval before making a breakthrough. I will definitely work hard to suppress it." Lan Xuanyu said hurriedly.

    Luo Lan was still very satisfied with "her" response.  What he is actually more worried about is that Lan's character is too cold and arrogant, especially after winning the Shenglong Competition, his mentality will change.  But now it seems that his worries have not appeared.  Not only was Lan not proud of winning the championship, but she was even closer to him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1318 Luo Lan¡¯s meaning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Luo Lan's eyes softened a bit when he looked at Lan Xuanyu. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he still didn't say anything.  Given his status, some words are not suitable for him to say on his own initiative.

    "Okay, you can practice. I'll leave first."

    "Yes, I would like to send you off to Master Luo Lan."

    With a flash of light and shadow, Luo Lan disappeared out of thin air, leaving only Lan Xuanyu himself in the entire Longli Hall.

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect. There was too much dragon power in his body at this time. He had to absorb some of it before he could stabilize it further.  The completion of the Dragon Power Hall and the ability to attract such a huge dragon power were of great help to his cultivation.

    What Luo Lan didn't know was that because Lan Xuanyu had stored a large amount of Dragon God energy on the Shenglong Platform before, he absorbed less Dragon Power today because he couldn't store it in his body.  And because Luo Lan was there, the treasure-hunting beast didn't dare to blatantly help him absorb it.  Otherwise, today's dragon power would not be enough for him.

    Outside Longli Hall.

    Luo Lan appeared out of thin air.

    At this time, all the dragon clans present looked a little embarrassed. The previous dragon power impact had caused them considerable pain.  The dragon's power was simply too great.  Those at the god level are better, but they don't dare to absorb this mixed dragon power directly.  At this time, everyone is working hard to fight against these dragon powers.

    Luo Lan took a step forward and came to Yan Cheng's side. At this time, the surface of Yan Cheng's body was covered with a layer of seven colors, but he himself had already passed out.

    As a mid-level dragon, he is naturally the weakest in talent among all the dragons present.  If it weren't for the master-servant contract with Lan Xuanyu, the huge dragon power just now might have been fatal to him.

    Luo Lan raised his hand and waved lightly, and the faint colored airflow was sucked out of Yan Cheng's body. These were complex dragon powers that Yan Cheng could not absorb.  Drawing out these mixed dragon powers would be helpful to him, and he would no longer be in danger.

    Huang Daoqi felt something and opened his eyes. When he saw Luo Lan, he stood up quickly and said, "Lord Luo Lan."

    Luo Lan nodded to him and said: "There is indeed no outstanding descendant among your descendants!"

    Huang Daoqi looked at his group of children. They were all in a miserable state. Even Huang Yuen Long, who had the highest level of cultivation, looked pale and his body was twitching from time to time.

    Look at Bai Xiuxiu again, she is sitting there steadily, silently adjusting the dragon power, filtering the mixed dragon power for her own use, and trying to absorb it.

    "Lord Luo Lan, I"

    Luo Lan waved his hand and said: "No need to explain. This is not your problem. At least, you can give birth to children, which is much better than me. Nothing in this world is absolutely good, and  Nothing is absolutely bad. Sometimes, I actually envy you. Didn¡¯t you get a good goddaughter? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t.¡±

    As he spoke, he couldn't help but look in the direction of Longli Hall.

    Huang Daoqi's heart moved, and he immediately understood what Luo Lan meant, and hurriedly said: "With your status, how can an ordinary tribesman be qualified to recognize you as a relative? I think Lan is a good child, and she has always told me that she is special.  Thank you, I am full of admiration for you.¡±

    Luo Lan smiled slightly. He knew that Huang Daoqi had understood what he meant. He nodded and said: "Lan is a rare talent. Her future will go further than you imagine. Perhaps, she will go as far as  A level that even I have to look up to. Everything that happened in Longli Hall today needs to be kept strictly confidential. No one is allowed to tell anyone about it, and don¡¯t disturb her practice. Meet her if she has any needs. This period of time is crucial to her  Important, as long as she accumulates enough, I believe she will surprise all of us."

    After hearing Luo Lan's words, Huang Daoqi was immediately shocked. He knew Luo Lan's character very well. This man was definitely a reserved one among the dragon knights, and he would never praise others easily.  That Lan's evaluation was so high was beyond Huang Daoqi's expectation.

    But no matter what, this is of course a good thing!  Huang Daoqi felt that his luck was really so good.  Lan Ke has a thousand-year contract with his family.  With this relationship, plus Xiuxiu is his goddaughter.  In the future, if she grows up to the point where she wants to look up to her, it will definitely be a great thing for the family.

    "I understand, don't worry, I will definitely handle it."

    ¡­¡­

    Space.

    In the illusory world, the big silver bird spreads its wings and flies high.  Soaring in the vastness of space.

    of courseIt is not a real bird. Although there are powerful cosmic creatures that can fly freely in space, it is extremely rare to be invisible and cannot be detected by any technological means.

    The Silver-armored Dapeng battleship is really big, comparable in size to a battleship, and can accommodate tens of thousands of soldiers without any problem.

    At this moment, there are only two people in this battleship.  And these two people were still gathered in a small space.

    This is a lounge.  The lounge is not big, only about 20 square meters, and there is a separate bathroom.

    At this time, Gu Yuena was sitting on the bed, her feet hanging on the edge of the bed, her long silver hair spread behind her, spread flat on her bed.

    And right in front of her, Tang Wulin was squatting there, rubbing her bare feet with his palms.

    The water temperature in the footbath is always kept at a very comfortable level under Tang Wulin's control.  There was a bit of blush on Gu Yuena's pretty face, and she bit her lower lip lightly. She looked at the man who was seriously washing her feet with a dazed look in her eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu and his friends left, so naturally only the two of them were left in the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    The biggest advantage of the ecological battleship is that it can be directly controlled through mental power.  But with Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin's level of consciousness, there was no need to go to the main control room. As long as they had a ray of consciousness, they could control the entire battleship.

    It took them a day to understand all the functions and control methods of this battleship through spiritual perception and communication.  Tang Wulin is currently in charge of the control. He is slowly approaching the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship in the direction of Tianlong Star, but keeping it at a certain distance.

    This is the second time Tang Wulin has washed Gu Yuena's feet. The last time was on the home planet.  After boarding the battleship, because there were many people and he could see his son at any time, Tang Wulin didn't bring it up again.

    With his son gone, only the two of them were left in the world, and Tang Wulin immediately came to show his attentiveness.

    It started with the euphemistically called foot soaking, and then he started to do it himself.

    "That's almost it." Gu Yuena whispered.

    "Yeah." Tang Wulin agreed, but he didn't feel like he wanted to end the cleaning.

    Gu Yuena retracted her feet slightly, "Don't you think it's embarrassing to do this?"

    Tang Wulin raised his head and looked at her with a look of astonishment on his face, "What a shame? What a shame? I wash my wife's feet. Isn't this normal? It proves our love!"

    "Who is your wife?" Gu Yuena stared at him and said with some embarrassment.

    "It used to be. It's not the case now. Take your time, don't rush, don't rush." ??Tang Wulin hurriedly said with a smile, then pulled her feet back and continued washing.

    "You" Gu Yuena didn't know what to say.

    "What's wrong?" Tang Wulin asked.

    Gu Yuena quickly shook her head and said: "It's nothing." Then she realized that her reaction seemed to be wrong, and then said: "Do you think Xuanyu is in danger?"

    Tang Wulin said: "Judging from what he told, there should be no danger. And I gave him a token. If he is in danger, I will feel it as soon as possible. In that case, we should  You can get there in time." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1319 The two-person world of the Gold and Silver Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Well, that's good." Gu Yuena sighed softly.

    "What's wrong? Are you unhappy?" Tang Wulin asked.

    Gu Yuena said: "I'm not unhappy, I just think sometimes that he doesn't need to take such a risk. In fact, I don't care whether he can become the Dragon God. I just hope that he can be safe and sound all the time.  Just be by my side.¡±

    Tang Wulin said: "We parents think so. Me too. However, we have to let our children develop. Our son is so good, we should be happy for him. Of course we must support him.  His decision. What's more, what he is doing now is also of great benefit to himself. You have watched him grow up, and you should understand that the two unconnected blood lines in his body are like timing.  It's like a bomb. Even if he doesn't practice, the energy in his bloodline will still increase as time goes by."

    "Xuanyu's body has our bloodline at the same time. You are the Silver Dragon King yourself, and I have the huge power of the Golden Dragon King in my body. I can't be considered completely human, let alone him. Relatively speaking, he,  Dragons have more blood than humans. Therefore, he will definitely grow like a dragon."

    "As the Dragon Clan grows, even if he doesn't practice, he will become stronger. He has the blood of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. As long as there is enough time, the two dragon powers in his body will naturally become stronger and naturally move towards the god level.  direction of development. If he cannot control it, the day when the two bloodlines will break through will be the moment when he will undoubtedly die. Just like when he first awakened, he encountered such a problem. By then, we may not be able to  Change nothing. Therefore, we actually have no other choice. Instead, we should support him in cultivating hard and use opportunities to get through the most difficult level."

    After listening to his words, Gu Yuena's mood also calmed down, "You are right. When he first awakened his martial spirit, I noticed his problem. That's why I supported him to go to Shrek Academy later.  Study. But I didn¡¯t expect that he would grow so fast.¡±

    Tang Wulin smiled and said, "Because he is our son! Isn't it natural that he is excellent?"

    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at him, "Okay, are you almost done with washing?"

    "Yeah." Tang Wulin wiped her feet and put her feet on his lap.

    Because she had been soaked in warm water, her feet were white and red, and her skin even felt a little crystal clear.

    "Gu Yue." Tang Wulin's heart trembled slightly and he raised his head to look at her.

    "What?" Gu Yuena saw the burning heat in his eyes.  She quickly pulled her feet back and pulled the quilt to cover her feet.

    "It's time for you to go out."

    Tang Wulin took a deep breath and tried hard to suppress the emotions that might explode at any time. He picked up the basin and stood up, "You should rest early. We should be near the Tianlong Star. Let's look for the Dragon Realm tomorrow.  "

    After saying that, he turned around and walked out, and closed the door for Gu Yuena.

    Seeing that he was out, Gu Yuena breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that he would pounce on her, so what should she do?

    After Tang Wulin went out, she let go of her control, and her pretty face turned red.  The warmth of his palms still seemed to remain on his feet.

    ¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the dragon power in my body was completely stabilized. Although it was still extremely full, I was finally able to return to my original human form.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness entered the spiritual sea and called softly, ¡°Senior Ditian, are you there?¡±

    Soon, Ditian's response came, "I'm here. Little Master."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Thank you just now. If you hadn't helped me control those complicated mental thoughts, my spiritual sea might not be able to bear it. What exactly is going on? Do you know?"

    Di Tian said in a deep voice: "I can guess something. Just as your father guessed, I am now certain that this dragon world is the dragon cemetery. I have also seen what you saw. This place, I  My Lord and I have been there before.¡±

    "Oh? It's really the Dragon Clan Cemetery. So, what's going on with those spiritual thoughts?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Di Tian said: "I don't know how the Dragon Clan cemetery was formed. But it seems that it is the final destination of our Dragon Clan. At the beginning, the Dragon God died and became the Lord and the Golden Dragon King. The Dragon Clan was also in a state of despair and was defeated by the God Realm.  Was completely driven away. In that battle, almost all the dragon clan fell. Later, the Lord took me to find the dragon clan cemetery. In the dragon clanIn the cemetery, we saw a large number of bones of the clansmen.  It was also there that we found the remaining bones of Lord Dragon God.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "The skeleton of the Dragon God? But didn't he turn into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King after being split into two? Why are there still bones left?"

    Di Tiandao: "It's different. It was the God's position that was cut open and turned into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, but the Lord Dragon God himself fell. It was his God's position that turned into the two Dragon Kings. Therefore, his  After the body fell, I returned to the Dragon Clan Cemetery. The Lord took me there to find the core left by the Dragon God. After obtaining the Dragon God Core, as long as the Lord devours the Golden Dragon King again, it is possible that  Let Lord Dragon God return. It's a pity"

    At this point, he paused and then said: "Human emotions still affected the Lord after all. At that time, we actually urged her to take action earlier. Because at that time we had already seen that, as time went by,  The longer you grow, the less likely it is that the Lord will attack your father. But the final result is still the same. The Lord would rather sacrifice himself than devour him. Of course, it seems that it is not a bad thing now.  If it weren¡¯t for that, you wouldn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Regarding the feelings of parents, it is a vivid record in human history. Lan Xuanyu naturally understood, and he asked: "What happened to the Dragon Clan Cemetery? What happened after that?"

    Di Tiandao: "At that time, we actually met your father when we were at the dragon clan cemetery. He was burying the dragon bones at that time. There were so many clan members' bones. Later I heard that it took him three years to bury the dragon bones.  All the dragon bones were buried. For this, as a dragon, I am very grateful. All dragons should be grateful to him. After that, the dragon cemetery disappeared. According to your father, the small space in the dragon cemetery seemed to have collapsed.  It is no longer connected to our home planet. But I didn¡¯t expect that it would actually come here.¡±

    "The spiritual thoughts you felt before were transmitted by the fallen tribesmen. When our Dragon Clan was the most powerful, there were three thousand in the God Realm. All the three thousand Dragon Clan were god-level, among which the top  The Dragon Clan are all powerful beings at the level of first-level gods. Because of this, they can rule the God Realm for many years under the leadership of Lord Dragon God."

    "So, even when we die, our dragon clan is still a god-level powerhouse. Although we are dead, our spirit is immortal. Our dragon core, dragon bone, and dragon marrow will retain a certain amount of spiritual thoughts. Just now,  You have communicated with the Dragon Clan Cemetery through this Dragon Power Hall, which is what they call the Dragon Realm. Your breath is the breath of Lord Dragon God. Although Lord Dragon God is not the strongest before, it is enough for them to sense it.  Sensing your breath, they will naturally move closer to you, which is why there are so many dragon powers coming in, and so many spiritual thoughts coming. They are all here to worship you. I just told them to let them  Stay calm and don't hurt you who haven't recovered yet. Although they only have instinct, they can still understand what I mean and gradually calm down." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1320 My sister-in-law wants to ask you something

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: "Then what will happen if I go to the Dragon Realm at some point? Will their energy be unbearable for me?"

    Di Tian said: "Probably not. If you go to the Dragon Realm, as the heir to the Dragon God, you are the Lord of the Dragon Realm. Everything there should belong to you. I think, if you want to recover in the future  If we reach our original strength, then, apart from the core of the Dragon God, the most important thing is to welcome back your dragon bones."

    "At the beginning, the Lord planned to devour your father, so he did not need the bones of the Dragon God to recover. But you are different. You are still a human being, but your blood is the fusion of the two Dragon Kings. If you want to become a Dragon God, the bones of the Dragon God  It is very important to you. So, no matter what, you must find a way to obtain the Dragon God's Bone. Only then will you truly get the Dragon God's inheritance. But I don't think you can go to the Dragon World yet. Because you can't bear the dragon.  The strength of the Bone of God. Your bloodline has not yet become the true Dragon God bloodline. We still have to wait until you break through to become a god and completely complete the bloodline transformation. By then, in the dragon world, no matter how many  The Dragon Knight can no longer be a threat to you. Because that is your world."

    After hearing what Di Tian said, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly, and he vaguely understood something.  If he really embarks on the path of the Dragon God, then wouldn't the Dragon World be his own?  If that's the case, the help of a plane, even a small plane, but with the presence of the aura of thousands of dragon bones, would be a different situation for me.

    Therefore, the key point is the moment when you break through and become a god. Only by breaking through and becoming a god can you have the qualifications to enter the dragon world and become a dragon god again.

    "I understand, thank you for reminding me."

    After communicating with Di Tian, ??Lan Xuanyu called out the Treasure Hunting Beast again.

    "Abao, can you transform and store these dragon powers in my body into your body?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast.

    "Master, it's okay. This is dragon power after all! Although it's a bit complicated, it's still very pure energy. I can do it in a short period of time."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "How far can you leave me now?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Under the nourishment of the power of your blood, my abilities have been reviving. Theoretically, I can no longer leave you no matter how far away I am. However, the farther I am from you, the less energy I have.  It will be consumed faster. Once it is all consumed, I will be finished. So, it is better not to stay away from you as much as possible."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's good. I have something I want you to do."

    "Okay. Your orders."

    The opening of the Dragon Power Hall is quite a big deal for the high-ranking dragons in Hong Leong City.  But for the entire Tianlong Star, it is nothing.  Everything smoothed out.

    Lan Xuanyu began to enter the retreat mode, and did not leave the Dragon Power Hall at all, but practiced in the Dragon Power Hall.  Only Bai Xiuxiu would enter it every day and practice with him for a period of time.

    But what no one knows is that Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s entry and exit also included taking away the treasure hunting beast and bringing it back.

    Lan Xuanyu will let the Treasure Hunting Beast absorb part of the dragon power he absorbed from the Dragon Power Hall, and then let Bai Xiuxiu take it to the residence of his partners, and convert this part of the dragon power to his partners for body tempering.

    With the Dragon Power Hall, you no longer have to worry about the source of dragon power.  Everyone's body tempering can continue continuously.

    Yuan Enguangjun went out early and came back late during this period. As she said herself, she had a strong ability in makeup. She put on makeup as a blue sea tribe and wandered around the city every day without anyone noticing.  Hers is different.  As for how much information she has collected, no one in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings knows.  But she was given enough money to do what she wanted.

    After a few days of exploration, Yuan Enguangjun gradually became familiar with Fenglong City. After contacting Lan Xuanyu and the many information they brought back before, he gained his own understanding.

    But what makes her very strange is that even if Lan Xuanyu never comes back after leaving, Bai Xiuxiu comes back often.  But people like Thirty-three Heavenly Wings don't go out at all, they stay in their residences to practice every day.  When they were practicing, Yuan Enguangjun was not allowed to see them, which was understandable.  But after being here for so many days, they have never left once, which is strange!

    Yuan Enguangjun was also curious about how they practiced, but he couldn't tell anything from their appearance.  Even Yuan Enhuihui kept secret about this, and she couldn't find out anything by making insinuations.

    Is it always like this?  While Yuan Enguangjun was curious, he also began to take a closer look at some information about the practice of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.The situation is over.

    Through these days of contact, she has felt that these young people are quite capable.  One or two geniuses is understandable, but among these thirty-three wings, there are too many geniuses, right?

    The average age is only about nineteen years old, there are no people below the seventh ring, and most of them are already above the eighth ring.  There are several Nine-ring Titled Douluo.  No matter how strong Shrek Academy is, without entering the inner courtyard to practice, their improvement must be too fast.

    Yuan Enguangjun can be sure that this is definitely related to their cultivation in Tianlong Star.  However, matters like cultivation are not within the scope of her supervision!

    So, she took advantage of Bai Xiuxiu's arrival again and approached her.

    "Xiuxiu! My sister-in-law has something to ask you." Yuan Enguangjun said to Bai Xiuxiu affectionately.

    Bai Xiuxiu and her friends have just finished practicing, and the treasure-hunting beast transformed energy for everyone.  Just getting ready to go back.

    "What's going on?"

    Yuan Enguangjun said: "I see that you all practice together every day. I wonder if I can practice with you too?"

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly and said, "I can't make the decision on this. I'll ask Xuan Yu later." She did not directly reject Yuan Enguangjun. Regarding the method of body tempering cultivation, in fact, she was not afraid of being learned by others.  Because this method of cultivation is too overbearing and dangerous, if there is no corresponding energy to replenish it, it will be extremely dangerous.

    "Oh, by the way, I haven't seen him come back. Is he okay?" Yuan Enguangjun asked with concern.

    "It's okay. It's not convenient for him to come back because he has a special status and will be monitored at any time." Bai Xiuxiu said.

    She has a treasure-hunting beast following her around, so she will have no problem transforming back.  However, there is a possibility that their Tianlong badges could be monitored, and they need the help of treasure hunting beasts to cover up. The most important reason for Lan Xuanyu not coming back is his cultivation.  He is now devoting himself wholeheartedly to cultivation.  In order to complete the tempering of the light and darkness divine thunder as soon as possible.

    "It's good that he pays attention to his safety. In a few days, I should go back, and I would like to trouble you to see me off then." Yuan Enguangjun said.

    "Well, that's no problem. I'll see you off when the time comes." Bai Xiuxiu said.  As long as the treasure-hunting beast is there, it doesn't matter if Lan Xuanyu doesn't come to see him off.  Although staying away from Lan Xuanyu will increase the consumption of the treasure-hunting beast, now that the Dragon Power Hall exists, there is no need to worry about consumption.

    The treasure-hunting beast has also been making rapid progress recently, and the unlimited supply of dragon power makes it extremely excited.  It is said that he is about to return to the god level.  Although it is not good at fighting, if it can be restored to the god level, it will have more powerful abilities in terms of transformation.

    Not being able to get anything useful from Bai Xiuxiu, Yuan Enguangjun was helpless.  She couldn't let Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu report everything to her.  If that's the case, the harmonious atmosphere that was finally created will be destroyed.  Not what she wanted to see.  Moreover, through these days of contact, she has felt that this lurking in Tianlong Star is not a matter of a day or two, and she is not in a hurry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1321 Breakthrough, the divine thunder of light and darkness in the palm of your hand

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Three days later, Yuan Enguangjun, escorted by Bai Xiuxiu, left Tianlong and returned to the Seventh Fleet to report.  The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship sent her back.  When the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship comes back, it will be time to replace those left behind.

    Lan Xuanyu has been practicing in seclusion.  After the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness was reduced in size by him, he has now basically completed the tempering of one-tenth of the meridians in his body.

    It has to be said that although the tempering of the light and dark divine thunder is difficult, the effect is also excellent.  The meridians that have been tempered by the Divine Thunder of Annihilation and the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness have greatly enhanced their adaptability to the seven elements, and the energy emitted by the meridians themselves will also affect the surrounding tissues.  Including muscles and bones, they are all being affected subtly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s accumulation did not increase his soul power and bloodline power.  Instead, he uses body tempering to increase the strength of his body.  The higher the intensity of the body, the more energy it absorbs.  In this way, his own body will have greater carrying capacity.  Can hold more energy.  So as to achieve the goal of accumulation.

    After a week of practice, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that if he could complete the tempering of light and darkness divine thunder, he would enter a new level.

    These days, all his energy is focused on this aspect, and his body is also undergoing a silent transformation.

    Although he has defeated experts at the Ultimate Douluo level, he is still far from reaching the Ultimate Douluo level.  And the current accumulation is to continuously work towards that direction.

    While tempering his body, he also felt the changes in the law through the process of absorbing dragon power.  The God of Light and Darkness Thunder Tempered Body also relies on absorbing dragon power to nourish itself, which is equivalent to an enhanced version of the Dragon Power Tempered Body.

    At the current speed, he will be able to complete the preliminary tempering of the Light and Dark Divine Thunder in about three months.  It will take some time to continue to consolidate, until he can freely temper his body with the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness and the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  Then you can start trying to temper the body at the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation level.

    When the three major body temperings are completed, will he consider breaking through to the god level.

    As for heading to the Dragon Realm, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was better to follow Di Tian¡¯s advice and not go there for the time being.  It can be seen from the reaction when the Dragon Power Hall opened that if he went to the Dragon Realm, it would definitely cause considerable changes.  And this change is not what he is willing to face now. If it is not good, it will arouse the suspicion of the dragon knights.  More importantly, the changes in the dragon world may not be something his current body can withstand.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s exclusive Dragon Power Hall.

    The soft light soaked into his body.  At this time, his upper body was bare, and he could see that there was a bright light in his eyes, all the way up from his Dantian, passing through his chest, and then flowing along his right shoulder and towards his right arm.

    Under the light under the skin, many branches of the meridians can be seen. Most of these branches are also shrouded in this white light, exuding soft energy fluctuations.

    After unremitting efforts, Lan Xuanyu finally opened the Tempering Body of Light and Darkness Divine Thunder from Dantian to his right hand.  After completing this communication, he can condense the divine thunder of light and darkness in his body, and then release it from his hands.  Thus having one more combat capability.

    There is still a big difference between the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness and the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  The first is the difference in power.

    Lan Xuanyu, the God of Annihilation, dared to explode in his own body and then pass into the enemy's body through collision.  In this process, he himself will also have to withstand a certain amount of the power of the God of Nirvana.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to use the light and dark divine thunder.  The explosive power of this thing is much more terrifying than the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, especially the storm of light and darkness formed after the explosion, which will lead to all the energy riots in his body.  One bad thing is the result of setting yourself on fire.  Therefore, if he wants to use the divine thunder of light and darkness as his means of attack, the first thing he must do is to allow the divine thunder of light and darkness to escape from his body.  Only in this way can it be released outside the body.

    Because he does not yet have control over the dark element in his soul skills, he cannot condense the divine thunder of light and darkness outside his body.  It can only be condensed within the body with the help of the power of the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King Di Tian.

    At this time, he was on the verge of breaking through his right hand, but at this time, Lan Xuanyu became more cautious.  He knew very well that if he could not make a stable breakthrough, once the danger broke out, it would probably be irreversible!

    The space-time solidification field is constantly opening and closing, and a large amount of mental power is consumed.  And his right hand was flashing brightly and dimly at this time.

    The meridians on the palm of your hand are very complex, so tempering them is also extra difficult.  Lan Xuanyu can only be oneTry to get through bit by bit.  This is much more difficult than the original Nirvana Divine Thunder Tempered Body.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body was covered with steam.  The light on the palm has become brighter and brighter.

    Gradually, there was a faint halo flickering between the five fingers of his right hand, which was a fusion of gold, white, silver, and black.  The halo of light flowed out from between the five fingers, gathered in his palm, and gradually condensed into a ball of light.

    This light ball looks very unstable, and the internal energy is constantly fluctuating violently.

    But what can be seen is that whenever it becomes particularly unstable, everything stops for a moment, as if time has stood still.  The next moment, take control again and make it stable.

    It was such a process that lasted for two hours.  Finally, a ball of light appeared steadily in the palm of Lan Xuanyu's right hand.

    It was a ball of light that exuded four colors of gold, silver, white and black.  It not only has the attributes of light, darkness, and space, but also contains certain time attributes.  The function of the time attribute is mainly to control the time of detonation.

    It¡¯s done, it¡¯s finally done.

    When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, his eyes couldn't help but be filled with excitement.  The cultivation of this divine thunder of light and darkness is really difficult!  He finally opened up this meridian and was barely able to condense the divine lightning of light and darkness in his palm.

    He glanced at the time and saw that it was already the eighteenth day since he came here to practice.  It took eighteen full days of being completely immersed in cultivation before he could accomplish the feat in front of him.

    It was finally a success!

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and then he suddenly realized a problem.

    What should I do with this light and dark divine thunder in my hand?

    At this time, the light and darkness divine thunder has been separated from his body, like a time bomb, as long as it leaves his control, it will inevitably explode.  He can no longer inhale the divine thunder of light and darkness into his body for digestion and absorption. He is not yet capable of that.

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. Is this like shooting himself in the foot?  Where to throw it?

    Looking at the seemingly stable and small ball of light in his hand, he immediately opened the door to the Dragon Power Hall without much hesitation.

    This thing must not be detonated in the Longli Hall, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.

    After leaving the Dragon Power Hall, Lan Xuanyu's consciousness rose up in the next moment and flew high into the sky. Now he didn't care about affecting other people. He first eliminated the danger in his hands.

    Flying a thousand meters away, he shook his hand and threw the light and dark divine thunder in his hand into the air, while he landed quickly.

    Lan Xuanyu's power was so great that, driven by his soul power, he had already shot thousands of meters away in an instant.  He felt that it was almost done, and there were no other creatures around him, so he moved his mental power slightly and controlled the light and darkness divine thunder to detonate.

    There were no clouds in the clear sky. The moment the light and darkness divine thunder lit up, the entire sky suddenly became dark for a moment, and then suddenly became bright again the next moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1322 Enlightenment in the Explosion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At that moment, in the entire sky, even the light of the sun was completely covered by it, and extremely terrifying energy fluctuations bloomed instantly.

    It wasn¡¯t until two seconds later that a low roar reached Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ears.  What can be seen is that there is a huge halo expanding outward in the sky, which is spectacular.

    Good guy

    Because there is a trace of spiritual power in it, Lan Xuanyu's feeling is naturally the clearest when the light and darkness divine thunder explodes.

    He was shocked to discover that the explosive power of this thing was by no means comparable to that of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  The strong explosion caused by the conflict between the two attributes of light and dark detonated almost all the surrounding elements in an instant, and formed a chain reaction.

    How can you be so strong?  Although the elements are different, it shouldn't be so strong, right?  Is it because of compression?  Or is it space stirring?

    Lan Xuanyu stood in the distance, feeling the elemental fluctuations in the air and thinking intently.

    After a while, he gradually had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.  The explosive power of the light and dark divine thunder is so strong, it is not only the effect of light and darkness, but also has a lot to do with the space element.

    When the two exploded, the space elements also bloomed. It was actually because of the explosion of the two that they temporarily created an existence that was almost like a black hole, frantically absorbing all the elemental energy in the air and integrating it into it.  The incorporated elemental energy was compressed in an instant and detonated by the two elements of light and darkness, resulting in an effect similar to a suicide explosion.  That's why it has such terrifying power.  This is definitely not inferior to the power of a strike from a god-level powerhouse!

    Lan Xuanyu was not surprised by the power of the divine thunder of light and darkness, but instead was a little worried.  In actual combat, he can indeed throw the divine thunder of light and darkness like this, but if he is a god-level expert, how likely is it to hit the opponent?  Relatively speaking, it is not as effective as when he fought with the enemy in close combat during the Shenglong Competition and transmitted the power of thunder through his own body. It may explode at any time, and the gap between it and being thrown away is still  There are some.  The effects are also different.

    Of course, the best effect is the one that can do both.  However, now it seems that this seems a bit difficult.

    What should we do to accomplish both?  With the current explosive power of the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness, Lan Xuanyu would never dare to detonate it in his body!  Even if he has been tempering his body with the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness, even if the overall tempering is completed, if such a thing explodes in his body, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to survive.

    The power of the explosion cannot be inside your own body, it must be transmitted outwards, and during the conduction process, it cannot act on your own body.  This requires a main body that can carry the explosive power of the light and darkness divine thunder.  The best effect is to introduce the divine thunder of light and darkness into this main body, and then detonate it when necessary, thus giving a fatal blow to the opponent.

    But, what should we use for this subject?  Every part of my body seemed out of place.

    What¡¯s more, this problem is likely to not only occur with the light and dark divine thunder. In the future, if he can control the thunder tribulation of heaven and earth and coordinate the seven elements, he will definitely encounter the same problem.  When it comes to things like exploding inside your body, you should do it as little as possible!

    Not only inside the body, but also just outside the body, is it feasible?

    It bombards the opponent in a manner similar to palm thunder, while its own body is protected by dragon scales and armor.  Wouldn't this be better?

    After some calculations, Lan Xuanyu can be sure that if this is done, the effect will definitely be better. After all, the effects of explosion outside the body are different from those inside the body.  However, even if he feels better, the explosive force will still come to him!  You might as well get yourself hurt.

    "Little Master. Actually, you don't have to worry about this." At this moment, the voice of the Beast God Ditian sounded.  Ever since he proposed to donate his body to Lan Xuanyu that day, he has been extremely active recently.

    "Oh? Why? No matter how powerful the attack is, if you can't find a good output method, it still won't work!" Lan Xuanyu said with some confusion.

    Beast God Emperor Tiandao: "I said you don't have to worry about this, mainly because your current cultivation level has not been able to comprehend the true meaning of the elements. In the future, when your cultivation level breaks through to the god level, especially if you have a true  After the Dragon God bloodline, your control over the elements will be beyond your current knowledge. At that time, no matter how the elemental power explodes, especially the elemental power released by yourself, it will be impossible under any circumstances.  Hurt yourself. Everything will be under your control. For example, the time of the explosion, the power of the explosion,The output direction of explosion.  When to detonate and how many to detonate.  This is all done under your control.  And all the elements will treat you as their master, and they will not hurt you at all no matter how they explode.  "

    "Is that so?" After listening to Di Tian's words, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt enlightened.  yes!  If you can become a god who controls the elements, then how can a part of yourself hurt you?

    Di Tiandao: "It should be right. Back then, the elements controlled by Lord Dragon God could destroy a planet in a moment, and he had never hurt himself, even if he was at the center of the explosion.  The same is true. Therefore, the most important thing for you now is how to fight against the various problems you will face when you become a god. You are not in a hurry to control the destructive power of the divine thunder of light and darkness. But if you insist on controlling it, I have two suggestions.  "

    "Oh, tell me." Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.  Di Tian has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. Although he has not become a god, his experience must be extremely rich. Having his guidance will naturally be of great benefit to Lan Xuanyu.

    Di Tiandao: "It is true that you have not yet reached the state of unity of elements, but this does not prevent you from controlling the elements. You do not have to use your own body to explode. You can completely explode through weapons, especially artifacts,  Beings at the super-god level can carry the divine thunder of light and darkness. As long as the divine thunder of light and darkness does not explode on you, will you still have problems controlling the direction of its explosion?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s whole body was shocked, yes!  How could I forget that I still have the Golden Dragon Spear and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd!

    "The second suggestion is that if you use it, if you want to achieve the ultimate power, use the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to release it. Because the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd itself has the devouring property, before releasing the light and dark divine thunder, you can first  With its devouring characteristics, it absorbs as many elements as possible in the air and condenses them around the divine thunder of light and darkness. Once it breaks out, it will instantly detonate all the power of these elements, thereby achieving a more terrifying attack power. But I think this can  As your trump card, in daily life, it is enough to use the golden dragon gun or the dragon gun they provide you. Not only the divine thunder of light and darkness, but the divine thunder of annihilation can also be used in this way. It will never hurt you again.  The essence of it.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu had completely woken up.  It's quite embarrassing to be in Baoshan but not know how to use it.

    ¡°I have always considered the problem of my body¡¯s endurance, but in fact, there is no need to worry about this aspect at all!  If you use a divine weapon to release it, no matter what kind of divine thunder it is, the backlash effect on your body will be greatly reduced.

    During the Shenglong Competition before, he actually made a similar attempt, but he didn't think about it at the time.  Now after Di Tian's reminder, he immediately understood.  My heart suddenly became calm.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was thinking about it, suddenly, several figures descended from the sky, and the first one was Huang Daoqi, the lord of Honglong City.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1323 Tianma Star¡¯s Exchange Invitation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Daoqi saw Lan Xuanyu standing there in a daze at a glance, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.  How could he not be surprised by such a violent explosion in the sky above Hong Leong City, and it was in the direction of Longli Hall, so he rushed over immediately.

    Huang Yuanlang also came with his father. When he saw Lan Xuanyu, he couldn't help but rushed over quickly and asked eagerly: "Lan, are you okay? What happened to the explosion just now?"

    Yan Cheng was guarding the entrance of Longli Hall at this time. He had seen Lan Xuanyu rise into the sky with his own eyes before, and then when "she" fell down, the sky exploded.  When the explosion occurred, Yan Cheng felt a trembling feeling coming from his soul.  That's terrible. What level of attack is that?  Could it be said that the master has cultivated to the god level?

    Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment: "I was trying to practice an attack method just now. I didn't control the power well, so I detonated it in the air. I'm sorry to disturb you."

    Huang Daoqi looked up and down and saw that there was no injury on her body, and then he felt relieved, "It's okay to try, but be careful not to hurt yourself. Don't practice too hastily. With your talent, you will be able to practice step by step."  The most powerful person. There is still a lot of time for the Dragon Knight Trials."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and nodded, and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future. However, clan leader, is there any suitable place for cultivation in Fenglong City? I'm afraid that when we conduct similar cultivation in the future, this kind of unnecessary  Question. It would be great if there was a place to practice that could withstand the destructive power of the god level."

    Huang Daoqi smiled and said: "That's no problem. I've always forgotten to tell you. Our Fenlong City has a place specifically for god-level experts to practice. In fact, every main city has it. But the training in our Fenlong City  The shrine is a bit far away from here. You have to fly there. I will notify that place and prepare it for you in advance when you go. For details, just contact Yuen Long and let him make arrangements for you. "

    "That's great, thank you." Lan Xuanyu quickly thanked Huang Daoqi.  In fact, he had already guessed that there must be such a place on Tianlong Star. Otherwise, where would there be so many god-level experts practicing?  The destructive power of god-level powerhouses is too strong. Even if Tianlong Star itself is rich in resources, if it is bombarded by god-level powerhouses every day, it will collapse sooner or later.

    Cultivation is not only about improving one¡¯s cultivation level, but how to apply and adapt to one¡¯s improved cultivation level is also very important.

    "By the way, Lan, there will be news from Tianlong, and it has been given to us. In order to avoid affecting your cultivation, I will not disturb you. I just want to forward it to you now." As he said this, Huang Daoqi Empire sent a letter that looked like  Very original, similar to paper-like letterhead.

    Of course, the letterhead is not made of paper, but a special kind of metal. It feels a little heavy and feels very textured.  There is a magic circle imprinted on it, obviously not everyone can open it.

    "You need to use your Tianlong Badge to open it. People from the Tianlong Association said it was not a particularly urgent matter, so we didn't notify you immediately." Huang Daoqi added.

    "Okay, I'll take a look later. Clan leader, brother emperor, then I will continue to practice?" Lan Xuanyu said with a smile while holding the letter.

    "Okay, let's go back then. If you need anything at the Divine Refining Field, please give us instructions in advance, and everyone will make way for you." Huang Daoqi said with a smile.

    After sending away the royal father and son, Lan Xuanyu returned to the Longli Hall.

    After closing the door, he took out his Tianlong badge and placed the badge on the magic circle on the surface of the letter.

    Immediately, the magic circle flashed with light, and the letter was opened.

    The content is very simple, just tell Lan Xuanyu about three months later.  Draco will communicate with Pegasus.  Representatives of the younger generation need to attend.  He is one of the selected people on Tianlongxing's side.  Let him go to Tianlong City in advance when the time comes.

    Because it was three months later, I was not in a hurry to notify him.  Going to Tianma Star to communicate?

    Lan Xuanyu, who was already familiar with Tianlong Star, was indeed curious about Tianma Star.  Moreover, for the Douluo Federation, it would be great if they could learn more about Pegasus.  After all, it is not just the Draco star that rules the entire Ryoma galaxy, but also the Pegasus star.  How powerful will the Tianma clan be?

    ??This, I really need to go there.  In the letter from the Tianlong Club, in addition to him, Bai Xiuxiu was also invited. After all, they are now considered one.

    There are still three months left. Try to complete the tempering of the God of Light and Darkness Thunder within these three months.

    ? ?After a while, Lan Xuanyu's cultivation entered a stable period.  Every day he lives in seclusion and practices with Bai Xiuxiu.  Complete silence.  The Golden Dragon Princess, who was unparalleled in the Shenglong Competition for a while, seemed to have disappeared from the public's sight and was completely lost.

    The body tempering gradually entered a stable state. As more and more meridians were tempered by the God of Light and Darkness, Lan Xuanyu found that the strength of his body was indeed increasing.  Moreover, the whole person's Qi and blood are improving with the continuous body tempering.  The transformation was not too obvious at the beginning, but as time went by, the speed of his transformation began to become faster and faster.

    The scales are still colorful, but the dragon scales on the body are starting to become more and more transparent. They no longer look like scales, but have some gem-like texture.

    Such a change was something Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect. In Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s words, if he, now dressed as a woman, released his scales, he would definitely be the most beautiful cub in the entire Tianlong Star.

    Lan Xuanyu is also helpless. He also wants to keep a low profile, but his strength does not allow it!

    But now it¡¯s just the two of them who can see it. Fortunately, the colorful scales on his body are just transparent. If there is no outside light, they are not so eye-catching.

    The completion of the tempering of the God of Light and Darkness Thunder was faster than Lan Xuanyu imagined. He completed the first round of tempering one and a half months after he returned to Tianlong Star.  All the meridians throughout the body have been successfully tempered by the divine thunder of light and darkness.

    When the last meridian was opened, Lan Xuanyu felt that the energy and blood in his whole body were connected instantly, and his whole body suddenly felt a sense of a complete transformation, so much so that he almost couldn't suppress his cultivation and had to communicate with the world.  Bridge.

    Fortunately, the training was completed in the Dragon Power Hall. The isolation effect of the Dragon Power Hall from the outside world is quite good, so he was not allowed to communicate with the Bridge of Heaven and Earth in the first place, which caused big problems.

    When you look inside, you can find that the meridians and bones in his body are now covered with a faint halo. They are not only tough, but also a little more tolerant.  Everything seemed to be broadened, allowing him to carry more energy.

    Lan Xuanyu is absolutely certain that if he were to face Ye Moyong, the senior brother of the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, in the current situation, he should be able to compete with him in terms of cultivation.  Now, he can finally say that he has entered the level of Extreme Douluo.

    Although his soul power was forcibly stuck at level sixty-nine, the powerful blood power of Dragon God's bloodline cannot be represented by soul power.  Moreover, his soul power, the soul power that can be stored at each level, is also completely different from that of ordinary soul masters.  Don't forget, he is the owner of six orange-gold soul rings.

    Growth is all-round, and the tempering body of the God of Light and Darkness naturally requires the brain. That period of time is the most painful time for tempering.  It took Lan Xuanyu half a month to complete the tempering of all the meridians around the brain.  As a result, his mental strength has reached the edge of breakthrough, and he is only one step away from entering the divine realm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1324 The Light and Dark Tempering Body is Completed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But now Lan Xuanyu really doesn¡¯t dare to let his mental power break through first, because he is afraid that when his mental power breaks through, his body will not be able to withstand the changes and will break through along with it.  So he could only suppress it comprehensively.

    In terms of suppression, Di Tian really helped him.  With this golden-eyed black dragon king sitting in the sea of ????spirits, he will always help him suppress his spiritual power. He only needs to concentrate on suppressing his soul power.

    Despite this, Lan Xuanyu now has laws that are vaguely following his every move, especially when it comes to his control of elements.

    Having completed the preliminary tempering of the God of Light and Darkness Thunder, Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry to find his parents to try the next step of tempering the body of the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation.  The month and a half of tempering the body of the God of Light and Darkness with Thunder gave him a deeper understanding of his own cultivation.  I also have more respect for the elements.

    The light and dark divine thunder had already made it so difficult for him, and now he felt it was a bit too early to try the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation Tempering Body.  So he decided to increase the power of the divine thunder of light and darkness and temper his body again.  Don't rush to try the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation Tempering Body.

    But what Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that, in fact, the Heaven and Earth Tribulation is equivalent to the combination of his elemental thunder tribulation and light and dark divine thunder.  The biggest problem between the two lies in the coordination of elements and the various changes that occur after the elements are fused.  He has already tempered his body with elemental thunder tribulation and light and darkness divine thunder respectively. In fact, his body has a considerable degree of endurance and recognition of the seven attributes. Therefore, in fact, the effect of tempering the body will not be better than that of heaven and earth.  Thunder Tribulation is too different.  It's just that the intensity and changes of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation will be more visible. With his current strength, there is no problem in trying it.

    But Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know!  Out of caution, he adjusted the power of the divine thunder of light and darkness to the intensity it had when he was on the silver-armored Dapeng battleship with his parents guarding him, and then tempered his body again.

    Because the body has been tempered successfully, although the light and darkness divine thunder has been increased by three times this time, the tempering process will be easier.  Through the process of body quenching, Lan Xuanyu has become more and more sophisticated in the subtle use and changing use of light elements, dark elements and space elements.  It is even possible to achieve elemental balance by fine-tuning the three elements without adjusting through the time solidification field, so as not to explode.

    This practice lasts for another month.  A month later, he completed the second tempering, the tempered body of the God of Light and Darkness, a great success!

    In terms of time, a day on Tianlong Star lasts thirty-six hours. After Lan Xuanyu practiced for two and a half months, it was equivalent to nearly four months on Douluo Star.

    After four months of accumulation, his entire temperament has changed.  The originally outgoing aura was completely restrained.  Even if he doesn't deliberately control it, he will only be treated as the most ordinary existence when walking on the road.  Of course, on Tianlong Star, only the upper-level dragons can transform into human form. No one here will treat her as an ordinary person.  But even Huang Daoqi couldn't help but marvel at the restrained feeling of Yinghua.

    There is still half a month left, and it will be time to go to Tianma Star for exchanges. In this half month, Lan Xuanyu is not going to continue to practice in the Dragon Power Hall. He needs to hone himself and adapt to his cultivation.  improvements in aspects.  Especially if you encounter a battle, you cannot cause yourself to communicate with the world because of the battle.

    During the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, the Red Lotus Witch Chen Wuzhu became a god in one step because she failed to control her cultivation.  It certainly seems to be a great thing for soul masters. Being able to cultivate to become a god is every soul master¡¯s dream!  But is this really the case?

    For ordinary soul masters, being able to become a god is of course the best thing, but for soul masters with extraordinary talents and powerful talents who will definitely be able to cultivate and become gods, the more they accumulate in Titled Douluo, the more breakthroughs they can make.  After that, the potential is higher.  This is also the reason why Ye Moyong has never made a breakthrough.  In terms of cultivation, he must be above Chen Wuzhu. He is not called the Inner Court Senior Brother for nothing, but he has always suppressed his cultivation, even in the battle with Lan Xuanyu.  There was no attempt to break through when it came to the Seven Monsters of Lake.  Just for better improvement in the future.

    This point was further confirmed by Lan Xuanyu through communication with Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight on Tianlongxing.  Therefore, if you want to become stronger, you need more accumulation and suppression.

    When going to Tianma Star to communicate, I'm afraid there will be something like a discussion. He has to adapt to his current state first, and don't do anything wrong and force a breakthrough on Tianma Star.  If he hadn't broken through on the Shenglong Platform, if he had broken through the soul ring but failed to become a god due to lack of energy, or if he had become a god but did not achieve the effect he expected, he would really cry.

    The God Refining Field is indeed a blue distance awayThe Longli Hall in Yuyu is relatively far away.  Because it is in another direction of Hong Leong City.

    Lan Xuanyu has been here several times, always trying to practice.  Today he also asked Huang Yuen Long to make arrangements in advance.

    The God Refining Field is very large, covering an area of ??three million square meters, about three square kilometers of land.  This is a complex of buildings, mainly divided into ten great refining fields.  Each god-refining field can only be provided to one god-level expert for training at a time.

    Only god-level experts are eligible to apply for the God Refining Field.  Of course, this is under normal circumstances, and Lan Xuanyu is definitely not among them.

    Huang Yuenlang made an appointment. When he and Bai Xiuxiu arrived, there were already people here ready to receive them.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were taken to the No. 3 God Refining Field by the staff. At Lan Xuanyu's request, all monitoring facilities were closed.

    Every god-refining field is circular, with a diameter of five hundred meters and an exaggerated height of three hundred meters.  This is a building.  Such a magnificent building is the only place in the entire Douluo Federation where warships can dock.

    Close the refining field and activate all defense systems.  The defense system here is quite advanced, using a variety of energy ores to provide energy, and a magic circle to complete the defense effect.

    The reason why it is only provided for the use of god-level powerhouses is because this god-refining field consumes a lot of energy, and it takes a lot of energy to use it once.  But there is nothing that can be done about it. The destructive power of a god-level powerhouse is simply too strong.  Had it not been here, there would have been great potential for havoc.

    "How are you doing? Do you want to practice? My improvement has been great." Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her and said, "It's better not to give it up. I'm afraid I might hurt you accidentally."

    "That's not necessarily true. How do you know I can't beat you? Don't forget, you were far worse than me back then." Bai Xiuxiu said unconvinced.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "How about that, we have some luck? If you lose, we will"

    "Don't even think about it!" Before he could continue, Bai Xiuxiu refused without hesitation, her pretty face turned red, and she said, "You must be full of dirty things."

    "Look at you, where are you thinking? I mean, if you lose, go out with me to find a place to eat something delicious. Why are your thoughts so complicated?" Lan Xuanyu said righteously  .

    Bai Xiuxiu sneered and said: "Don't do this, I don't know you yet?" At this point, she looked at Lan Xuanyu with a somewhat resentful look in her eyes, even though she said so.  In fact, in the past few months, everyone has been practicing without sleep and food. Not to mention being intimate, they even have very few meals together.  At their current level of cultivation, absorbing dragon power is enough to replenish their body's needs. It doesn't matter whether they eat or not.  Lan Xuanyu's longest practice was for eleven consecutive days, without even speaking a word during deep meditation.  In order to worry about disturbing him, Bai Xiuxiu also stayed with him for eleven days.  No one dared to leave easily.  During this period, the supply of dragon power from our partners was no longer taken care of.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1325 You look down on people too much!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, as Bai Xiuxiu said, her cultivation level has improved extremely rapidly in the past few months.  Some things that have little effect on Lan Xuanyu have a huge effect on her.

    The overall quantity of dragon marrow was too small, so it was not used by others.  Almost all of them were used by Bai Xiuxiu.  She has completed the Dragon Power Tempering seven times.  That¡¯s right, seven times.  Each time, the body is tempered with stronger dragon power.  If we talk about her cultivation alone, she is indeed not inferior to Lan Xuanyu, and has already reached the level of a Ultimate Douluo.  However, at Lan Xuanyu's request, she has been suppressing her cultivation.  According to Lan Xuanyu's estimation, the best effect would be achieved after she has tempered her dragon power nine times and reached an uncontrollable peak before making a breakthrough.

    Being with Lan Xuanyu every day, Bai Xiuxiu naturally gets the greatest benefit from him.  Feeling the stimulation of the Dragon God's breath every day, her potential is constantly stimulated.  Now it has completely broken away from the rawness of attribute evolution when it was fused with the Abyss Demonic Dragon and Demon Queen. It has completely controlled the bloodline and completed its transformation.

    Now her Abyss Ice Demon Dragon spirit and bloodline are completely her own, and her control over her various abilities has reached an extremely high level.

    "Then I won't fight you. I'll just hone my skills on my own." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, and then walked towards the field by himself.

    "Why are you so shameless?" Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "Why am I being a swindler? I don't think you can beat me! I don't want to hurt you, isn't that okay?"

    "Then what kind of bonus do you want?" Bai Xiuxiu said with a snort.

    "Let's do this, let's limit it to five minutes. If you can last five minutes under my attack, for every extra second, I will let you kiss me. If there is no less than one second, you will let me kiss you. How about it?  ?¡±

    "Five minutes? You are too underestimated!" Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "Then do you want to bet?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "No gambling, it's not fair. You are the one who took advantage. Let's do this. If it's less than five minutes, I'll do as you said. If it's five minutes, let me kick your ass for every extra second."  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu laughed, "Deal."

    Bai Xiuxiu said fiercely: "Just wait to get your ass kicked by me!"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I'm afraid of being kicked twice by my wife. Haven't you heard of it? Hitting is kissing and scolding, and kicking is a sign of love. Then don't you still love me? Come on, come on.  Bar."

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted and stopped talking. She knew that she would never be able to explain this guy.

    "Tell me about the rules. Do you want to wear protective clothing?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No need, we all fight with our own abilities. Weapons can be used, but the dragon armor is not necessary."

    "Okay!" Bai Xiuxiu agreed, and the two separated and went to both sides of the God Refining Field.

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes now had a touch of stubbornness unknowingly.  Although she knew that she was probably not Lan Xuanyu's opponent now, but she was unwilling to admit that she couldn't even hold Lan Xuanyu's hand for five minutes.  She can be sure that she has made great progress during this period, which can be said to be the fastest stage in her life.  Especially the integration of all aspects has allowed her to find her own path.

    Lan Xuanyu is too arrogant, can¡¯t he even hold me for five minutes?  This really made her sigh.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her with a smile, his eyes calm.  Standing there like nothing happened.  As if as he said, what does it mean to be kicked a few times by your lover?

    "Ready!" Lan Xuanyu smiled at Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Um."

    "Start!" With the start, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up, a soft seven-color halo of light flowed under his eyes, and the crystal clear seven-color scales instantly covered his body.  With a tap of his toes on the ground, he had already leapt out.  The golden dragon gun then appeared on the palm of his hand.

    Bai Xiuxiu was also possessed by dragon scales and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.  However, just when she activated her own ice wave and prepared to accelerate herself.  Changes have occurred.

    An indescribable huge pressure suddenly appeared deep in her heart, it was a huge pressure that seemed to fall from the sky.  When this pressure appeared, even her breathing rhythm was disrupted.  The body was stagnant, and the ice wave failed to be released immediately.

    " Lan Xuanyu's speed is so fast. It's only 500 meters. The moment Bai Xiuxiu paused, he had already passed half of the distance  The golden dragon gun pointed forward in his hand, and in the next moment, the golden dragon gun became brighter.  At the tip of the spear, light shines, and thousands of spear lights bloom in the next moment.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu seemed to have disappeared, and the only thing remaining in the sky was the thousands of gun lights.

    People and guns become one!

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s ice wave was interrupted, but she did not panic, but stopped stepping forward.  The fourth soul ring on her body flickered, and a pair of huge dark blue eyes appeared behind her.  The fourth soul skill, Deep Blue Gaze!

    At the same time, strands of halo were released from her body, and she was dancing gracefully with her toes on the ground.  The devil dances with the secret!

    Facing Lan Xuanyu, she knew that her biggest disadvantage was actually being suppressed by Lan Xuanyu in terms of blood.  Therefore, she released her most powerful soul skills without any hesitation.

    The moment the deep blue gaze appeared, the colorful dragon scales on Lan Xuanyu suddenly changed. In an instant, they all turned into ice blue.  Then, he didn't even pause for a moment, and the Golden Dragon Spear still came towards Bai Xiuxiu, which was pointed at thousands of people.

    Immune?  Bai Xiuxiu was shocked.  Although she knew that her deep blue gaze could not control Lan Xuanyu for long, she never expected that he could be completely immune to her deep blue gaze!  How can this be?  You know, I am now at the level of the ninety-nineth level of Ultimate Douluo.  Can one be completely immune to this level of powerful soul control skills?

    Although he was shocked in his heart, Lan Xuanyu's spear light was already in front of him.  The Ice Demonic Dragon Spear in Bai Xiuxiu's hand suddenly pointed forward, and thousands of spear rays also swayed out, pointing at thousands of people.

    " Moreover, when she thrust out the spear, she obviously narrowed the range. It was not as wide as Lan Xuanyu's spear, but the power was more concentrated.

    She is also capable of being targeted by thousands of people, so it is clear that the ultimate goal of this attack is to be integrated in the center to complete the attack.  If you want to resist, the best way is to attack.

    "Ding!" In the crisp sound, the tip of the Golden Dragon Spear just hit the tip of the Ice Demon Dragon Spear.

    ??The ice wave spurted out from the tip of the Ice Demon Dragon Spear in an instant. At the same time, the eighth soul skill, Heavenly Demon Devour, was released, and circles of light rushed away like Lan Xuanyu in an instant.

    But at this moment, the dragon scales on Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned black, as black as ink.  But the tip of his spear suddenly lit up with a bright light.

    After all, the effect of the demon's devouring effect still had a certain effect, but Lan Xuanyu forcibly resisted most of it.  And in the next moment, the tip of the Golden Dragon Spear exploded with light.

    "Boom -" Bai Xiuxiu felt a terrifying explosive energy raging instantly, and she secretly screamed in her heart. The demon devoured her and immediately came back to help. With her body as the center, it turned into a huge vortex, swallowing up those who were coming from the front.  Trying to remove the terrifying impact.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's left fist had already blasted out, and a four-color light burst out, turning into a huge thunder, heading straight towards her abyss vortex.

    The key is that the moment the four-color light came into contact with the exploding light of the golden dragon gun, a strange change occurred between the two. Although part of the power was offset, part of it turned into seven colors, a ray of light.  Colorful thunder descended upon Bai Xiuxiu's abyss in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today is the National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival. I wish the motherland prosperity and happy holidays to everyone!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1326 Two hundred and ninety times

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    For a moment, Bai Xiuxiu felt that her mind went blank. The next moment, she felt like she had melted into a warm embrace.  The whole body is paralyzed and the scene before the eyes changes.  Already aside.

    The battle is over!

    "Nine seconds or ten seconds? Let me do the math. One minute is sixty seconds, and five minutes is three hundred seconds. Let me give you ten seconds. Then, you still have two hundred and ninety seconds left before you want me to kiss you.  Two hundred and ninety times." Lan Xuanyu's evil laugh came.

    Bai Xiuxiu is still in a state of confusion at this time, and her brain is still a little blank.

    When she looked up, she found that she and Lan Xuanyu were already on the other side of the previous collision. She didn't pay attention to what Lan Xuanyu was saying, and looked at him with a surprised look on her face, "You, when can you use Heaven and Earth Tribulation?"  ?How can this be?"

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "Silly girl, that's not a tribulation of heaven and earth! What's impossible? What is a tribulation of heaven and earth? It's the fusion of the seven attributes of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space.  The power of the thunder tribulation generated is the power of heaven and earth. What I just used is actually a combination of elemental thunder tribulation and light and dark divine thunder. But I can't fully control it yet. So I can't fully release its power.  . There is still a lot of energy being wasted. Moreover, it cannot absorb the power of heaven and earth to explode. It is just an explosion of my own control over the elements. This is my first attempt, please give me some advice."

    Bai Xiuxiu knew that Lan Xuanyu had successfully cultivated the divine thunder of light and darkness.  So I am mentally prepared for this.  When Lan Xuanyu's golden dragon spear erupted with divine thunder of light and darkness, she was already prepared to deal with it.  Using the eighth soul skill Abyss Swallowing to resolve it, and the Heavenly Demon Dance to control the counterattack, she felt that it would not be a big problem to at least resist it.  Lan Xuanyu's divine thunder of light and darkness can't explode continuously, right?

    But she never expected that Lan Xuanyu would combine the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness with the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, thus bursting out a power similar to the calamity of heaven and earth.

    At that moment, she realized how terrible the tribulation of heaven and earth was.  Lan Xuanyu can be said to be a castrated version of the calamity of heaven and earth.  But at the moment when the calamity of heaven and earth came, she felt as if she was against the whole world.  She finally understood why Chen Wuzhu was so relaxed when facing the elemental thunder tribulation, but couldn't resist it once it turned into a tribulation of heaven and earth.  This is really hard to resist!

    But, did he succeed on his first try?

    "It doesn't count, it didn't count just now. You are cheating. You used the power of blood to suppress me. My strength has not been used at all." After Bai Xiuxiu reacted, she immediately protested and said, "And I don't believe you can use it every time  Out of heaven and earth."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know if I can use it, but at least I can use part of it. You can't cheat! Two hundred and ninety. You have to let me kiss you so many times." As he said  , he kissed Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face honestly and politely.

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed, "Why did I cheat? It was you who cheated. You suppressed me with your bloodline advantage, and then used your most powerful ability to explode at me. You are cheating! Moreover, you are cheating when you are competing with your girlfriend.  Dare to win, where is your desire to live?"

    "I" Lan Xuanyu looked at her pretty, reddish face, so tender and tender, and couldn't help but give her a "pop" and kissed her again.

    At this time, Bai Xiuxiu was still in his arms, held tightly by him, unable to break free even if he wanted to.

    "No matter, I'll let you go after I've kissed you enough for two hundred and ninety times. Playing tricks won't work. Let's talk about it later if you want to survive. Bah-bah-bah"

    "You're annoying! Let me go, or I'm going to be angry. You, uh uh uh"

    After a while

    When Bai Xiuxiu finally broke free from the clutches, her pretty face was already red, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, but she still had the strength to protest.

    "you you!"

    "Honey, I was wrong." Lan Xuanyu came forward with a flattering look on his face and lowered his eyebrows.

    "Who is your wife? Go away!"

    "Do you want to fight again? How about I don't suppress you with my bloodline breath this time? It will still be five minutes. Do you want to try again? Also, I actually didn't kiss enough for 290 times just now, so I gave up on the rest.  Don't be angry, look at how generous I am."

    "Stop fighting! You're so annoying! You can practice by yourself." Bai Xiuxiu kicked him.  Where does she still have the fighting spirit now? Why fight?

    "Hehehe." Lan Xuanyu looked at her cute look and couldn't help but hug her and kiss her again.

    Bai Xiuxiu was just about to show off, but when she saw Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became a little sad, she couldn't help but be startled.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed lightlyWith a cry, he said: "I have been practicing recently, and I feel a little lonely. The biggest enemy of practice should be myself. Fortunately, you have been by my side. If it were not natural, I really don't know if I would be able to  Keep it up. Thank you Xiuxiu, it¡¯s great to have you.¡±

    Listening to his sudden words of love, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but be stunned, and her eyes softened.  The next moment, her raised hand was held by Lan Xuanyu, and then he pulled her into his arms.

    Bai Xiuxiu leaned into his warm embrace and whispered: "Yes! You have been practicing every day during this period, and I am a little lonely too."

    "Well, not anymore. Let's go to Tianma Star to see it together. It can be considered a period of relaxation. After I come back, I should be able to try the Heaven and Earth Tribulation Tempering Body." Lan Xuanyu said, his face already showing  The smile that succeeded, but Bai Xiuxiu couldn't see it.  When did our desire for survival diminish?

    After the two had a moment of tenderness, the practice still had to continue.  What Lan Xuanyu mainly tried was the use of the divine thunder of light and darkness, and the combination of the divine thunder of light and darkness and the divine thunder of annihilation.

    The reason why he was able to defeat Bai Xiuxiu so quickly was partly due to Bai Xiuxiu's lack of preparation, but more importantly, his high explosiveness.

    ¡°And this is not a fight to the death. Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s desire to win is limited.  When Lan Xuanyu finally attacked, she might not be completely unable to withstand it, but she was definitely injured.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't let her get hurt, so he rushed up to her and pulled her away.  With its own strong defense, it withstood the aftermath of the thunder disaster.

    "What are you going to practice next?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The main thing is the use of the light and dark divine thunder, and in the process of use, let the two kinds of divine thunder see how to better combine and avoid the waste of energy as much as possible. After they are fused, if  The power that can produce tribulations of heaven and earth will naturally have the best effect."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded slightly and said, "Actually, I think you can start trying some tempering from the outside in."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Just now when your calamity of heaven and earth came, I had the feeling that the whole world had become my enemy and rejected me. This should be the terrifying pressure brought by the calamity of heaven and earth. Although you said that you did not cast it  It is not a real tribulation of heaven and earth, but the effect is still similar. The difference is only in the intensity of energy. In this case, can you bombard yourself with tribulation of heaven and earth? It depends on how much your own body's endurance can reach. From the outside to the inside  Tempering the body. After all, our dragon power tempering body has always been from the inside out. If we temper it from the outside to the inside, will it also have a good effect? ??This is what the dragon power tempering body does  Can¡¯t reach it.¡±

    After hearing her words, Lan Xuanyu fell into deep thought. After a while, he said: "What you said reminds me of a way of cultivation. There once was a very powerful sect on our home planet called the Noumenon Sect.  .The cultivation method of Noumenon Sect seems to be like this. I heard my father mention the cultivation of Noumenon Sect, and he has also learned it. But he said that my physical strength is already very high, and there is no need to practice in this way.  He also said that the method of body tempering by dragon power and the cultivation method of Noumenon Sect have the wonderful effect of smoothing out and achieving the same goal. You can try the outside-in tempering you mentioned." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 1327 Tempering from the outside in

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Theoretically speaking, when we soul masters break through and become gods, we will be baptized by thunder and calamity. This is not only a test, but also a sublimation of the body, allowing us to completely temper our bodies in the process of breakthrough. But for  For us, the thunder tribulation is now controllable. In this way, as long as the intensity of the thunder tribulation is controlled, it is equivalent to tempering one's body before becoming a god. In this way, it is really possible to have good results.  Effect. Not just me, I think you can try it too."

    "When you were fighting against my power that was close to the calamity of heaven and earth just now, I could feel your helplessness. This won't work. With your talent, the probability of encountering calamity of heaven and earth when you break through is very high. Now try more from the outside in.  It¡¯s also a good way to practice to temper your body.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "You can try it, but I want to start with the Divine Thunder of Annihilation. I'm afraid I can't stand the Tribulation of Heaven and Earth and your Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness. You can try it yourself from the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "Are we abusing ourselves?"

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "Just give it a try. I'll do it first."

    "Okay, I will control the intensity. You prepare." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu floated up and flew into the air.  Since it is a simulated thunder disaster, it is natural to make the thunder disaster fall from the sky for the best effect.

    Bai Xiuxiu took a deep breath and released her martial soul, possessed by the dark blue scales of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon.

    "Are you ready?" Lan Xuanyu asked in the air.

    "bring it on."

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The next moment, a four-color thunder fell from the sky.

    With Lan Xuanyu refining the quenched body of the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness, the damage that the Divine Thunder of Annihilation can cause to him is now very small.  Moreover, it can directly trigger the thunder calamity to transform into a bombardment with the power of thunder, which has the effect of the previous combination to form a calamity of heaven and earth.

    At this time, using the Nirvana Thunder alone is naturally as easy as picking it up at your fingertips.

    Bai Xiuxiu held up her hands, and the abyss swallowed up, turning into a vortex to withstand the thunder's bombardment.

    When the thunder struck into her abyss-devouring vortex, the entire abyss-devouring vortex was rendered into four colors.  Most of the power of the thunder was removed, but Bai Xiuxiu still felt paralyzed all over, being penetrated by the thunder.  Quickly mobilize your soul power to resolve it.

    ¡°Here we go again!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Another bolt of thunder fell from the sky.  Bai Xiuxiu's eyes condensed, and the vortex of the abyss increased in size. At the same time, ice mist surged out and turned into layers of ice walls to isolate it.

    The ice wall shattered, and the Thunder of Death descended again, diving into the vortex of the abyss.

    Bai Xiuxiu started to move. The two thunderbolts of death already made her feel that her body was having difficulty carrying it. The feeling of numbness was spreading from the outside to the body.  This is despite her own defense being pretty good.

    With your feet on the mysteries, the devil dances with the secrets of heaven!  The dancing figure moved gracefully in the abyss, driving the demon to form a wonderful force field, which dissolved most of the power of thunder and tribulation invisible.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" Three consecutive thunderbolts of annihilation fell from the sky.

    Bai Xiuxiu danced in the thunder, with long hair flying behind her head.  At this time, she had also begun to enter the state.  From the initial paralysis caused by the thunder bombardment, he began to consciously use his own attributes to withstand these thunders, and used ice elements and dark elements to block and resolve them.  At the same time, when some of the thunder penetrated into her body, her body was also working hard to carry it, trying to feel it, and using the power of her own blood and soul to resolve these thunders.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled the power of the Nirvana Thunder. It did not increase in strength, but thunder fell one after another.  Bai Xiuxiu's cultivation level has indeed improved very quickly, and she was able to resist all the lightning strikes of this level.  She definitely couldn't do this before returning to Tianlong Star this time.

    The most terrifying thing about thunder is its explosive power, not to mention this kind of elemental thunder tribulation with four attributes. You can imagine how powerful the explosive power is.  But it was resisted by her dense cultivation, and she continued to dissolve it, re-dividing the elemental power in the thunder tribulation and letting it disperse into the air.

    It lasted for more than ten minutes. When Lan Xuanyu saw that the soul skills released by Bai Xiuxiu began to weaken, he stopped.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw Bai Xiuxiu in front of him, he almost laughed.

    The originally smooth long hair was now fluffy and spread over a large area behind her.

    "What's wrong?" Seeing the strange expression on his face, Bai Xiuxiu asked in confusion.

    "Ahem, it's nothing, nothing." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

      Bai Xiuxiu's mental power is also quite strong. The next moment she felt her own changes, her eyes suddenly straightened, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Lan Xuanyu, you!"

    "I didn't mean it! You failed to completely resolve the thunder. It's okay, just go back and wash it. Use your soul power to smooth your hair." Lan Xuanyu hurriedly stepped forward and helped her comb her hair.

    "What do you think of the effect?" he asked while combing.

    Bai Xiuxiu raised her hands and looked at it, and said: "My body is still a little numb now. But thunder is really different, the explosive power is particularly strong. At the moment of the explosion, the four elements will suddenly invade my body, as if  It seemed like everything was going to collapse. But after I withstood the explosive force, I felt like I was being nourished by the elements. Of course, it was the kind of destructive nourishment. It required my soul power to repair it.  But in this way, after it is completed, it seems to be somewhat helpful. At least by the end, I have begun to adapt to it a little bit. Tempering the body should be effective. You should try it too. You can blow yourself up. "

    "Well, okay, then you should take a rest first."

    Lan Xuanyu's tempering naturally does not need to start with the elemental thunder tribulation. He has done it before the divine thunder of annihilation exploded in his body and turned into attack power.  Now this kind of four-color thunder tribulation poses no threat to him at all, not to mention that it was performed by himself.  Therefore, his attempt was naturally the divine thunder of light and darkness.

    When the first divine thunder of light and darkness exploded in the air, and part of the thunder fell on Lan Xuanyu, the colorful scales on his body suddenly underwent strange changes.

    The scales on his body flickered brightly and darkly in an instant.  White, black, silver, and gold, the four colors of light flash alternately.  After a while, everything returned to normal.  At least from the surface, it seems that Lan Xuanyu has not changed much, except for a slight smoke coming from his body.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was standing in the distance, suddenly remembered that when she was fighting Lan Xuanyu earlier, his dragon scales seemed to be changing according to his different attacks during the battle. Even her deep blue gaze seemed unable to deal with him.  Have an effect.

    "Xuanyu, your golden dragon body is now able to attack with my attributes, or is it capable of all seven attributes?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Everyone should be able to do it, but it is not immune, but weakened. Of course, weakened to a certain extent is almost immune. After the light and dark god thunder body was completed, I found that I seemed to be able to do it. Just now  I was trying it when I was fighting you. I found that my dragon scale can now change into different response attributes according to the attributes used by the opponent when attacking. Even if it is other than these seven attributes, it can also change  Become the most suitable attribute for withstanding attacks."

    Bai Xiuxiu said doubtfully: "Isn't it the best effect if your seven attributes come together?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's not the case. First of all, these seven elemental attributes themselves complement each other. For example, the enemy I encountered was a light attribute attack. Then, of course, it is possible for me to fuse these seven attributes to resist. But the consumption is just  It will be larger, and I won¡¯t have much advantage in terms of attributes. Because my seven attributes are a combination, a complete structure, rather than a targeted confrontation.¡± (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1328 Real Dragon God Scales

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "But it's different now. If the opponent's attack is of light attribute, then I have two choices. Adjust my dragon scales to light attribute or dark attribute. In the process of this adjustment, all other  The attributes will add to the attributes I want to adjust in a mutually reinforcing manner. Let my attributes become super light attributes or super dark attributes. This will make me immune or resistant to the opponent's attacks. Moreover, in this way, I can also save money.  My soul power and bloodline power make the attribute I use stronger. This is also the reason why I am immune to your deep blue gaze when we are almost the same."

    "There is such a change?" Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise. She was really surprised. From this point of view, Lan Xuanyu's advantages in various elemental attributes can be considered to be truly utilized!

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "The reason why the Dragon God has so many attributes is that he can become the God King. Then, his attributes must be very powerful, superior to other dragons. Although this change is beyond me  Unexpected, but understandable, I will continue!¡±

    As he spoke, he released another divine thunder of light and darkness and continued to bombard himself.

    Sure enough, as he said, when the divine thunder of light and darkness comes, his dragon power will immediately adjust rapidly according to the explosion wave of the divine thunder of light and darkness and the invasion of different attributes in time. The process of the light flashing on the scales is  The process of attribute alternation.

    Lan Xuanyu also just discovered this change. This change has made the attack power he can withstand when resisting attacks from the outside in have become significantly stronger.

    In other words, his overall defense has become stronger.

    As the inheritor of the Dragon God's bloodline, his defense power is quite terrifying.  At this time, there are changes in the scales, and it becomes even more different.

    ¡° Moreover, Lan Xuanyu is certain that her mother does not have this ability.  This elemental change alternates attributes to withstand attacks.  It is based on the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and is controlled by the attributes of the Silver Dragon King.

    He gradually realized that this was probably because after completing the Tempering Body of the God of Light and Darkness, his attributes were closer to those of the Dragon God.  Also a unique situation.

    Facts have proved that the tempering of the light and darkness divine thunder from the outside to the inside does have a certain effect.  It's like the blacksmith is forging himself, and although the effect of body tempering from the outside in is not as good as the body tempering from the inside out, it is less likely to be injured and easier to adjust.  It can be regarded as an effective supplement to the normal dragon power tempering body.

    Another benefit of the Light and Darkness Divine Thunder Tempered Body is that it allows Lan Xuanyu to fully experience the evolutionary effect of his own dragon scales.

    Even he himself doesn¡¯t know how far his defense can reach now. Although he doesn¡¯t dare to bombard himself head-on with the light and dark divine thunder, it seems that it is not that painful to resist if it is just the aftermath.  At least the body can still bear it.  Recovery is also quick.

    In the past few months, because of the assistance of the Dragon Power Hall, he has never lacked dragon power. Sufficient dragon power is the guarantee of everything.  As long as there is dragon power to repair the damage to the body, the effect of this body tempering can be clearly felt.  not bad.

    Bai Xiuxiu simply started practicing with him. The two of them were at opposite ends of the divine refining field. Lan Xuanyu occasionally threw a divine thunder of annihilation to Bai Xiuxiu's side, while he used the divine thunder of light and darkness to refine his body.

    In the next ten days, they almost all practiced in the god refining field. The benefits of tempering the body with the divine thunder of light and darkness became more and more obvious. It not only tempered the body, but also gave him greater control over the divine thunder of light and darkness.  Made great progress.

    Lan Xuanyu also once tried to temper the body by fusing the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness with the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.  The result is¡­¡­

    He was paralyzed and almost disappeared, the scales on his body dimmed, and the power of his blood was greatly depleted.  It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear it, but the process of bearing it is really difficult to describe!  The key is that after enduring it, he needs to relax for a long time before he can use the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness again.  He simply gave up first. The power of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation Thunder was still too great. At least for him at the moment, he still needed to settle and settle.

    Lan Xuanyu estimates that when he can use the Heaven and Earth Tribulation to start tempering the body internally, he should also try to temper the body externally.  That is also the only way he must pass before becoming a god.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the time agreed by the Tianlong Club. Early on, the Tianlong Club specially sent a dragon carriage to pick up Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  This is how members of the Dragon Society are treated.

    Huang Daoqi and his son kept putting them on the dragon carriage, watching the dragon carriage go away, and then looked back.

    In the past few months, Lan and Xiuxiu have been living in seclusion, which makes them very satisfied.  These two are obviously not inflated by winning the Shenglong Competition., still being able to calm down and practice, this is a trend that will lead to great things in the future!

    Huang Yuen Long has now basically stopped thinking about Lan and Xiuxiu. Apart from anything else, how many young talents in the Dragon Clan are thinking about these two now!  Moreover, the future marriage of these two people may still require the consent of the Tianlong Society.  Huang Yuen Long still has some self-awareness, and the Tianlong Association will never allow his talent to be combined with Lan He Xiuxiu.  The most important thing is that they really have no interest in themselves.

    With a relaxed mind, he now regards Lan and Xiuxiu as his younger sisters.  I feel relieved a lot.

    Huang Daoqi glanced at his son beside him, sighed, and said, "What a pity."

    Although Huang Yuen Long¡¯s talent is not outstanding, his emotional intelligence is still very high. Naturally, he understood what his father meant. He smiled bitterly and said, "My talent is probably too poor."

    Huang Daoqi's mouth twitched. What does "poor talent" mean? Talent is hereditary. Isn't this just talking about him?

    At that moment, the Lord of Hong Leong City snorted coldly, turned around and left.

    Huang Yuen Long looked helplessly in the direction his father was leaving, and then looked at the Dragon Power Hall dedicated to Lan in front of him. He was also helpless!  What can he do?

    The dragon chariot soars in the sky, flying extremely smoothly.  This time there was no one to pick me up, only a dragon car.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were sitting in the car meditating.  The dragon carriage is very comfortable, and there is a faint scent of incense inside. When you open the curtains, you can see the misty clouds outside.

    The rich life breath of Tianlong Star can be clearly felt even in the air.

    "Is everyone above the eighth ring now?" Lan Xuanyu asked Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Yeah." Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu has been practicing himself, and he is also afraid of problems for the Tianlong Badge. Bai Xiuxiu has always been there with his friends with the Treasure Hunting Beast.  After three months, it can be said that everyone has made great progress.

    The three months here are equivalent to four and a half months on the home planet.  Except for taking turns guarding the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, the others have been staying here to practice.

    ¡°Practice is undoubtedly very boring, especially without Lan Xuanyu¡¯s treasure-hunting beast transformation, and everyone can hardly go out.  If you want to go out, you need Yuan Enguangjun's help with makeup.  But for the people of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, they are willing to endure this loneliness, because their cultivation level has improved so fast.

    The life energy here is extremely rich, and they can often get various benefits from the plant bosses brought by Shu Lao, who are all top-notch natural and earthly treasures.  Coupled with the cultivation method of transforming dragon power into body tempering.  Let everyone's improvement speed be described as a thousand miles a day.

    The biggest benefit of tempering the body is to develop yourself and greatly enhance your attributes in all aspects, so that you can withstand greater energy.  And huge vitality is the most effective raw material for soul power cultivation. How could the cultivation speed be slow?  In the equivalent of four and a half months on the home planet, even the weakest person's soul power has increased by six or seven levels.  This doesn¡¯t even count the improvement in physical strength.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1329 Tianlong Mansion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enguangjun, the supervisor, also saw some clues later. However, the body tempering method was a secret of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. Although she knew that the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings should have some special training methods, she could not  There is no way to find out the specific situation.  Every time people closed the door to thank guests while they were practicing, she couldn't barge in, right?

    However, in the past few months, Yuan Enguangjun has become one with everyone by virtue of her emotional intelligence. She is now a sister-in-law who truly deserves her title.  The only thing that made Yuan Enguangjun a little depressed was that he had never seen Lan Xuanyu again except when he first arrived.  Every time, Bai Xiuxiu comes and accompanies everyone to practice.  She was not allowed to participate in the practice.

    When Bai Xiuxiu arrived yesterday, she told her that she would be away from Lan Xuanyu for a while, and that she might have the opportunity to go to Tianma Star. If she found anything, she would bring the information back.

    Yuan Enguangjun has not been idle in the past few months. Although she does not practice the body tempering method, the life energy here is too rich, and there are many good things.  Her own cultivation has also improved a lot.  At the same time, he became more and more familiar with Tianlong Star.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others still need to spend most of their time cultivating, and they also have to deal with various identity issues when they first came here. Their research on Tianlong Star is not as profound as that of Yuan Enguangjun, who is devoted to it.  During this period of time, every time he went back, Yuan Enguangjun would bring back some useful news, as well as various rare and rare metals that Lan Xuanyu and the others had received through Liang Pu's quietly mobile phone.

    Of course, this is certainly not all of it. Some of it has been collected by Thirty-three Heavenly Wings themselves and will be brought back to the academy in the future.  Lan Xuanyu didn't tell anyone to hide this from Yuan Enguangjun, but told her openly.  It's just that Yuan Enguangjun doesn't know the specific number.

    Even the federation is helpless in this regard.  After all, judging from the current situation, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings are still sent by Shrek Academy to the army for training, and they do not really belong to the army.

    "Everything is business as usual" is the best way to describe everyone's current cultivation state.  If this improvement continues, according to Lan Xuanyu's estimation, in at most one year, all members of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings should be able to reach the level of Titled Douluo.  And it's not just an ordinary titled Douluo.  With so many treasures of heaven and earth and the method of body tempering, they all have very high potential.

    Tianlong City is still quite far away from Hong Leong City.  If Hong Leong City is a peaceful corner, then Tianlong City is the real center of the entire Tianlong Star.

    The dragon chariot flew for most of the day, from morning to evening. Only in the distance did this huge city gradually appear.

    Looking down from the sky, you can see that the city that has begun to light up is crawling on the ground like a giant dragon.  Tianlong City is backed by a huge mountain range, known as the Tianlong Mountains.  There are many military facilities in the mountains.  The largest battleship base on Tianlong Star is located in this mountain range.

    This is also a manifestation of the centralization of power in Tianlong Star. The army is directly managed by Tianlong Society.

    Even if you look at it from the air, the city feels like you can't see the edge at a glance. The dragon carriage began to slowly descend and fly towards the center of Tianlong City.

    Along the way, occasionally looking out the window of the dragon carriage, one can still see some flying creatures, including dragons and other flying races.  But after arriving at Tianlong City, the most populous city on the entire Tianlong Planet, no flying creatures could be seen.  This should have certain air restrictions.

    The dragon chariot flew down and landed outside a huge garden.  As you descend, you can see that this garden appears almost out of place within Tianlong City.  It covers a large area, covering dozens of square kilometers, and is filled with dense rainforest, giving it a completely primitive ecological feel.  On the outskirts of this rainforest, there are tall buildings surrounding it.  It forms a very peculiar landscape.

    The dragon cart kept falling at the edge of the rain forest, and the voice of the lower dragon clan responsible for pulling the cart came, "Master Lan, we are here."

    "Okay. Thank you for your hard work." Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stepped off the dragon carriage. There were already people waiting outside the dragon carriage.

    The leader was someone they knew. They had met him when they had just returned to Tianlong Star and were taken to Shenglongtai.  Lan Xuanyu still remembers that his name is Du Xinyu.

    Du Xinyu has already hurriedly greeted us, "Welcome both of you."

    Lan Xuanyu looked forward. There was an entrance to the huge rainforest. The entrance didn't look big, and there was a path extending inward.

    Du Xinyu has already come to them and said: "This must be your first time here. This is our Tianlong Mansion, our Tianlong Mansion."?'s residence, all receptions and meetings are held here.  This time we are going to Tianma Star for exchange. Let¡¯s gather here at the mansion first and then set off tomorrow.  "

    "Okay, I'm sorry to trouble you." Lan Xuanyu said politely.

    Du Xinyu led the way, followed by Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  When they walked into the rainforest called Tianlong Mansion, they suddenly felt refreshed.

    Surrounded by extremely rich life energy, everyone is surrounded by a light green halo, and Du Xinyu and other Tianlong Club staff seem to have long been accustomed to it.

    It can be said that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have never seen such rich life energy in their lives.  This feeling has never happened to me before, even when I am immersed in the water of Poseidon Lake!  The life energy is like substance and very gentle. When they walk into it, it nourishes their bodies all the time, making their life breath seem to be sublimated.

    Surrounded by towering trees, they are so dense that the sky cannot be seen. Only the little stars of light appear on the roadside to illuminate the road ahead clearly.

    Lan Xuanyu took a closer look and discovered that the glowing places were not lights, but luminous gems, emitting a faint halo.  The light is not strong, but it is enough to guide the way forward for their cultivation level.

    The feeling of this place is so comfortable. Such a strong life energy seems to be extending outward from the depths of the earth.

    When he first came to Tianlong Star, Lan Xuanyu was guessing that such a huge planet has such rich life energy.  So, where is the core of life on this planet?  Although he is not sure yet, judging from the intensity of life energy emanating from the Tianlong Mansion in front of him, maybe this is where the core of life is, right?

    Lan Xuanyu asked Du Xinyu next to him: "Brother Du, do all the dragon knights usually live here?"

    Du Xinyu glanced at "her", then shook his head and said: "I don't know about this. I can't ask about the whereabouts of the adults."

    "Sorry, I was presumptuous. I just think this is a very suitable place to practice and live." Lan Xuanyu said apologetically.

    Du Xinyu smiled and said: "If Mr. Lan likes it, that's the best. As a member of the Tianlong Society, you have your own residence here. It has been assigned to you. You can stay anytime if you like.  Everyone can stay here for a long time.¡±

    Of course Lan Xuanyu is willing to live in this place for a long time. A place with such rich life energy will be of great benefit to his cultivation.  But the problem is, let¡¯s not talk about how to use the Dragon Power Hall here. The most important thing is that it is under the eyes of the dragon knight, and it is also very likely that it is under the eyes of the leader of Tianlong. He might as well forget it

    "Our Tianlong Mansion is very big, but according to the rules, in order to maintain the original ecology of the PR side, there cannot be any modern facilities here, so everything is very primitive and we can only walk. So please forgive me." (Note  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1330 Tianlong Jingshe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While walking, Du Xinyu briefly introduced the Tianlong Mansion to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    The entire rainforest belongs to the Tianlong Mansion. Except for members of the Tianlong Association and Tianlong Association staff, no one else is allowed to enter.  Anyone who enters will be killed without mercy!

    Various meetings of the Tianlong Association will be held here. Each member of the Tianlong Association has his own residence here, and can also practice here.

    In the Tianlong Mansion, in addition to the monasteries, there is also the Tianlong Guild Hall, which is specially used for holding meetings.  Located in the central area of ??Tianlong Mansion.  All buildings are made of wood.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were taken to a monastery.  To their surprise, this monastery was not big, just an exquisite wooden hut.  It was countless times smaller than their residence in Hong Leong City.  The surrounding forests are environmentally friendly.  A stream flows past the door.  Quiet and comfortable.

    "You two, please rest first. Before setting off tomorrow, you need to gather at the Tianlong Guild Hall. The Dragon Knight who leads the team has something to say. I will have someone pick you up tomorrow. You have been tired all the way, so go early  Get some rest."

    "Okay, thank you, Brother Du."

    Du Xinyu left, and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu entered the wooden house.

    An exquisite living room with various fruits and drinks that they had never seen before, as well as a training room.  When they entered the training room, they knew how to solve the problem of dragon power.  This is simply a small Dragon Power Hall!  Moreover, the dragon power here is even more unique. It is integrated with the rich life energy and rushes out from the ground.  So much so that the entire room was filled with dragon power full of life, which was easier to laugh at and absorb.

    Lan Xuanyu sat in the training room and tried it. He immediately discovered that as long as the dragon power in the training room was absorbed by him, it would be replenished immediately.  At first, he felt that the dragon power here was not very huge, but when he absorbed it, he found that the dragon power here was endless, as if there was no end.

    How is this done?  The dragon power must have been specially transformed first, and then combined with the life energy here to have such benefits, right?  Tianlonghui really knows how to enjoy it!  If you practice in this kind of environment, it may be impossible to improve your cultivation even if you want to.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "You said, go to Tianma Star"

    She just said this, but when she saw Lan Xuanyu making a silent gesture to her, Bai Xiuxiu was shocked and immediately understood what he meant.  This is someone else's territory. How cultivated is the dragon knight?  Walls have ears!

    Bai Xiuxiu felt a chill in her heart and stopped talking.

    Lan Xuanyu pointed to the ground, and the two of them sat down directly in the training room. To be cautious, he did not even use sound transmission.

    This training room is indeed strange, especially the life energy of the soul core in the dragon power. The energy intensity itself is extremely high. When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu began to absorb this energy for training, they discovered that the levels of these life energies were higher than  Douluo Star is obviously superior, it is a kind of sublimated life energy.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feeling was more profound. Back then, he felt the breath of the fairy spirit in the Spirit Ascension Platform of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  Fairy spirit energy is actually a form of life energy. It is just a kind of life energy that has been sublimated to a very high level. It can be described as god-level life energy.

    Although the life energy here cannot be compared with the air of fairy spirits, its intensity is far beyond that of ordinary life energy. During the absorption process, it is easier to be accepted by the body and become a part of the body.

    This discovery surprised Lan Xuanyu. He let go of absorbing this life energy into his body, and the blood aura throughout his body began to improve.  It was a particularly nourishing feeling.  Dragon power acts directly on the power of blood, while life energy acts on the whole body.  They have been practicing hard in the past three months, and they are practicing in a powerful way of tempering the body. The load on themselves has always been quite heavy. Although they can repair themselves, the fatigue inside the body also needs to be relieved.  Originally, Lan Xuanyu planned to use this time to go to Tianma Star to relax a little and let his body recover further so that he could practice better in the future. However, he did not expect that in Tianlong Mansion, there would be a body-cleansing body.  Using life energy to nourish oneself is simply a good situation.

    Unconsciously, the two of them were already immersed in such a state of cultivation, and they didn't even realize how much time they spent.  I also forgot to wash up and eat something.  When they woke up from meditation, it was already the next morning. Lan Xuanyu felt something in his heart and opened his eyes first.

    "Master Lan, Master Xiuxiu. You can go to the gathering place."?.  "There were voices outside, but it was the staff of the Tianlong Club who came to pick them up.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other, and both of them immediately felt that the other's face was flushed. Although they had practiced all night, they both felt refreshed and comfortable at this time.  This rich life energy is really helpful to them.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "If we break through to the god level in the future, we should come here to consolidate for a period of time. The life energy here is most suitable for repairing the body's losses. Overcoming the tribulation will definitely have some destructive effects on us. After breaking, we can stand up again."  Afterwards, we can use the life energy here to restore it, and the effect will definitely be good, allowing us to adapt to the god-level body faster."

    "Well. Whoever breaks through can come over then. Didn't Du Xinyu say yesterday that he could come at any time?" Bai Xiuxiu agreed with a smile.

    The two walked out of the monastery together. The staff outside were already waiting there respectfully. When they saw the two coming out, they made an invitation gesture and led the way.

    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a moist breath came from the distance, and the rich breath of life washed over their bodies in the form of water mist.

    Passing through a forest, a lake appeared in front of them. The water was turquoise, crystal clear, and the surface was as smooth as a mirror, without any waves.

    But when Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu saw the lake in front of them, they couldn't help but stop, with horror on their faces.

    There is Poseidon Lake in Shrek Academy. Shrek's Poseidon Lake relies on the life energy of the Eternal Tree. It can be said that the life energy is extremely abundant.  The small lake in front of us may not even be one-tenth of the size of Poseidon Lake in terms of area.  But what's going on with the lake here?

    Lan Xuanyu is good at controlling the six elements, and Bai Xiuxiu is also good at the water element.  But at this moment, they all felt that the liquid in this small lake was not water.  That¡¯s right, not water.

    Although Poseidon Lake is full of life energy, it is also life energy mixed in the lake water. It is a lake water with the breath of life.  But the small lake in front of me is full of life energy, yes, there is no water.  Pure life energy, liquefied life energy.

    "This is already very close to the concentration of fairy spirit energy. It just needs to be sublimated. This should be born from the life core of this planet." A somewhat excited voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind. It was the treasure-hunting beast that felt  The extraordinary treasure came to life.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stop to watch, the staff couldn't help but stepped forward with a smile and introduced: "This is the Tianyang Lake in our Tianlong Mansion. Only the Dragon Knights can use the lake water here."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said, "Do I have this authority?"

    The staff member hesitated for a while and then said: "This little guy is not sure, so I would like to ask you to ask the Dragon Knight."

    "Well, let's go." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1331 Tianyang Lake, Long Tianyang

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Continue forward and walk along the lake.  The more he felt it, the more turbulent waves arose in Lan Xuanyu's heart.  He is absolutely sure that if this concentration of life energy is given to the Eternal Tree, the Eternal Tree may be able to transform directly.  This is definitely the place that holds the core of Tianlong Star¡¯s life.  I just don¡¯t know what the core of Tianlong Star¡¯s life is.

    Ahead, a pavilion appeared in view, still all made of wooden structure, located on the lakeside.  Next to the pavilions and pavilions were various huge trees, so they had not seen them from the previous place.

    This place is not too big. It looks similar to the Poseidon Pavilion in Shrek Academy. The architectural style is different. The buildings here will be more concise, while the Poseidon Pavilion is more primitive.

    Before I could reach the door, I suddenly saw a person in front of me.  It was a woman. She was nestling next to a big tree and looking at Tianyang Lake. She was holding a branch in her hand. She was plucking the leaves from the branch and throwing them towards Tianyang Lake.

    The leaves fluttered in the air and finally fell into Tianyang Lake, causing some ripples.

    This girl was wearing an emerald green dress, revealing a pair of snow-white arms, and her long light green hair was disheveled. Because it was from the side, her face could not be seen.

    Seeing her, Lan Xuanyu's spiritual perception would naturally spread to her. However, he found in the next moment that his mental power to explore the past had disappeared.  Like a mud cow entering the sea, it disappeared quietly.

    What kind of strength is this?  With awe in his heart, he quickly restrained his mental strength.

    And at this moment, the girl in the green skirt seemed to feel his arrival and turned around to look over.

    It is a beautiful face, with a faint smile on the fair face, and a pair of big emerald eyes that are extremely moving. It is like a green gradient with the long skirt on the body and the long hair on the back of the head.

    When she saw Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, she was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn't help but smile and said softly: "The two sisters are so beautiful. Are you new here?"

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stopped. He hesitated, not knowing how to answer.

    Fortunately, the staff on the side quickly said respectfully: "Miss, these two are newly promoted members of the Tianlong Society."

    "Oh. It's good. The Tianlong Club finally has a good-looking sister. Hello, I am Long Tianyang." The girl said with a smile.

    "Long Tianyang? Tianyang from Tianyang Lake?" Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but asked curiously.

    Long Tianyang nodded with a smile, "Yes, it's Tianyang from Tianyang Lake."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "Hello, you are also very beautiful."

    Long Tianyang glanced at her, but his eyes looked at Lan Xuanyu with great interest. Just when Lan Xuanyu was about to say hello to her politely, her voice suddenly rang in his heart.

    "You are a boy."

    A few simple words, but like five thunders, Lan Xuanyu's body instantly stiffened. Did she recognize it?  How can it be?  How could she recognize it?

    "It's so interesting. Why do you want to pretend to be a girl?" Long Tianyang's voice continued to ring in his heart.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had the idea of ????running away immediately. He was discovered, and he was discovered.  How can this be?  Even the eighteen dragon knights have never doubted his identity, which made him always full of confidence in the treasure-hunting beast's transformation.

    However, he never expected that in the Tianlong Mansion, this girl he had never met would see through the disguise at once and point out his gender identity.

    " However, Lan Xuanyu calmed down instantly. He couldn't panic. He definitely couldn't panic now.  If you choose to flee in a panic, that's where big problems will really arise.  Where can I run with my own strength?  This is the headquarters of the Dragon Knight!

    So what if we are discovered?  Boys can be boys. Anyway, to the dragon knight, it doesn't matter whether he is a boy or a girl. It can be explained as just for convenience.

    Therefore, in the next moment of shock, Lan Xuanyu had calmed down, looked at Long Tianyang with a smile, nodded to her, and then said to the staff around him: "Let's go, don't let Mr. Dragon Knight  We have been waiting for a long time.¡±

    "Okay, you two, please follow me." After saying that, the staff saluted Long Tianyang again and continued to walk towards the building.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked side by side and passed by Long Tianyang.  Long Tianyang did not stop them, but kept looking at Lan Xuanyu with curious eyes, which made him feel like a thorn in his back.  But now thisAt this time, no matter what, I can only bite the bullet and hold on.

    "You are so interesting. I will go and play with you if I have a chance." Long Tianyang's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's heart again.

    Lan Xuanyu felt awe-inspiring, but he didn't know how to answer, so he simply didn't say anything.

    The staff member leading the way lowered his voice and smiled as he walked: "It seems that Miss Tianyang likes the two adults very much. She usually doesn't talk much, and she doesn't even pay much attention to the Dragon Knight adults."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What is the origin of this Miss Tianyang? Is she a relative of any Lord Dragon Knight?"

    The staff member shook his head and said: "I don't know, but it seems that when there was Tianlong Mansion, Miss Tianyang was already there."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Was Long Tianyang there when there was Tianlong Mansion?  So what is her identity?  Judging from the fact that she was able to see through that she was a man, and that her mental power could not be detected before, she should at least be a god-level existence. Only her powerful spiritual consciousness could make her unable to fight.

    From the words behind her, it can be vaguely heard that she does not seem to have any hostility towards him, but is just very curious about her disguise as a man.

    ¡°This person¡¯s identity is probably only known to the Dragon Knight. If I have a chance, I should ask Luo Lan to find out what¡¯s going on with her.  After all, it's not a good thing for others to find out that you are a man.  Do you want to find an opportunity to proactively confess that you are a man?

    Lan Xuanyu thought about this idea in his mind, but still rejected it. If he rashly admitted that he was a man, he would have a lot of unnecessary troubles. For example, the dragon knights would investigate him, and there would be many identity issues.  It's better to just let nature take its course.  If it is really exposed by Long Tianyang, we will talk about it at that time.

    At this time, they have boarded the Tianlong Pavilion. It feels like a wooden building, but the life energy around it is too strong. Ordinary humans or other races may not be able to withstand the richness here.  Incomparable life energy.  Only a body like the Dragon Clan can bear it without any problem.

    The staff did not stop until they were brought to the door of Tianlong Pavilion, and then made a gesture of please.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stepped into Tianlong Pavilion.  The staff did not follow up. Obviously, not everyone can come here.

    "Haha, our champion is here." A deep voice said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu looked intently and saw that there were already two people sitting in the hall, and two more people were standing respectfully aside.

    The one who spoke was the one sitting in the middle. Seeing them, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.

    "I have seen the Dragon Knight of Dawn and the Dragon Knight of Holy Light."

    Yes, those sitting here are none other than Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang and Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei.  Last time Lan Xuanyu rode Huang Liangwei's dragon carriage.

    The two people standing next to him also made Lan Xuanyu's heart move slightly. One of them was Xu Yanmo, the one who had the inheritance of light attribute and was once his powerful opponent.  The other one was surprisingly his opponent in the finals, Qi Tianlong, the owner of the Fire Dragon King bloodline who was said to have disappeared after being seriously injured.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1332 The dragon knight also wants to salute her?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yes, Qi Tianlong is here too.  Plus Xu Yanmo.  These are the ones who are among the best in the Shenglong Competition.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stood on the other side, facing Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo.

    Meeting again, Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo looked at Lan Xuanyu's extension with some confusion.  Are they really convinced that they lost to the person in front of them in the Shenglong Competition?  That's not necessarily true, but if you lose, you lose, and you lose in front of everyone.  What can they do?

    Zhong Zhichang smiled and said: "Okay, everyone is here. We will set off for Tianma Star in a moment. Before departure, I will tell you the key points of the exchange on Tianma Star."

    "Yes!" The four of them responded in unison.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "This time we go to Tianma Star, it is a routine exchange. It is an exchange between our Tianlong Association and the Tianma Association. You are all the leaders of the younger generation of Tianlong Association, and you will all move in the direction of Dragon Knights in the future.  Work hard. During the communication process, we must not weaken the prestige of our Tianlong Association."

    "After years of development, Draconis and Pegasus have jointly governed the Dragon and Horse Galaxy for many years. The current development of the Dragon and Horse Galaxy can be considered smooth. We have abundant resources. However, our resources have also been used with malicious intentions.  Coveted by our neighbors. You should also know that we actually lost the war not long ago. It was the first person who went to the human world to communicate with us that stabilized the situation."

    "It has to be said that in terms of technology, humans are far ahead of us, making it difficult for us to match. However, based on our understanding of humans, although their technology is advanced, they are far inferior to us in terms of resources.  This is the top priority that restricts their development. The main purpose of our visit to Tianma this time is one about the development direction of science and technology, and the other is how to deal with the increasingly powerful human beings."

    After hearing Zhong Zhichang¡¯s words, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu felt nervous. Is this the Longma Galaxy taking action against the Federation?  This news is really important.  They are truly lucky to be a part of such a secret.

    Zhong Zhichang continued: "We have to discuss the details with the Tianma Club. You don't have to worry about these. What you are responsible for is communicating with the younger generation of the Tianma Club. While enhancing friendship, you must also let them see that we are the Tianlong Club.  The strength of the same lineage. The Pegasus Club has a profound foundation, and it is better than us. We dragon knights led by the first leader must be slightly better in terms of strength, so that we can always have more say. And this is what we must  It¡¯s going to continue.¡±

    "This exchange is multi-faceted and will last about a month. You must accompany Liang Wei and I to attend various meetings. You must participate in exchange activities that require your participation. Do you understand?"

    "Yes!" The four of them responded in unison again.

    There is no doubt that being able to follow the Tianlong Society to the Tianma Star for communication means that the four of them have been recognized and will surely enter the core of the Tianlong Star's rule in the future.  It also established that they will almost certainly become dragon knights in the future.

    Such exchanges will be of considerable benefit to their future influence on Tianlong and Tianma, as well as their future development and connections.  Of course, the premise is that they must fully demonstrate their own strength during the communication process and convince the other party.

    Lan Xuanyu has been silently feeling Qi Tianlong's situation. What surprised him was that Qi Tianlong, who was on the verge of a breakthrough last time, did not break through to the god level, but was still at the god level.  The whole person seems to be more and more reserved. I don't know what he has been through in the past few months.  The injury last time was really serious!  He was able to still suppress his cultivation and not break through, which is already quite remarkable.

    It seems that the rumors are completely unbelievable. Why the Chief Tianlong gave up on Qi Tianlong? This must be a rumor.  Without Chief Tianlong taking action, how could he suppress his cultivation and not break through?  Now it is definitely necessary to accumulate more before trying to break through.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the championship in the Shenglong Competition, and using his momentum to break through in one fell swoop, this guy probably hates himself to death.

    Zhong Zhichang's voice sounded again, "Okay, this is basically the situation. Once the specific matters are over there, people from Tianma will be responsible for reception and guidance. Blue!"

    Hearing his call, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly took a step forward and bowed slightly.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "This is the first time for you and Xiuxiu to go to Tianma Star. We will take the teleportation channel later. Over there, you have to be careful about your words and deeds, but as the champions of the Shenglong Competition, you must be among the best.  The people who are attracting attention, Tianma Xing also knows everything about your championship. The reputation of the young generation's number one must not be weakened.??Do you understand?  "

    "Yes, I understand." Lan Xuanyu agreed respectfully.

    Speaking of which, isn¡¯t it just a pretense?  I am good at this!

    Lan Xuanyu secretly complained in his heart. Anyway, the opponents he was going to face would definitely be opponents below the god level. Even Qi Tianlong himself was worthy of it, let alone others.

    Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei suddenly said: "Before, the four of you were opponents in the Shenglong Competition, but now you are companions. As companions, you must support and help each other. You are a whole, and you all represent Tianlong.  Yes. The Shenglong Competition is just a competition. Our Dragon Clan has always been broad-minded. Remember what should be remembered, and be more relaxed about what should not be remembered."

    These words were spoken to Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong, obviously to remind them not to hold back Lan Xuanyu in this event.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little surprised. He vaguely remembered that at first, the Holy Light Dragon Knight didn't seem to have much favorable impressions of him, but he didn't expect that he would speak for him.

    "Okay, let's go." Zhong Zhichang stood up and walked out slowly.  Huang Liangwei followed closely behind.  After the two dragon knights were walking in front, Lan Xuanyu and the four of them followed behind.

    Qi Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu, his complex eyes gradually disappeared, and whispered: "Lan."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him.

    "How about we compare again when we get back from this event and have a chance?" Qi Tianlong said in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "What? Don't you want to admit defeat?"

    Qi Tianlong shook his head, "No. If you lose, you lose. If you lose, you have the problem of losing. In fact, I have to thank you. It was you who made me see my problem. In fact, I have never been afraid of failure, but  You have to find the reason for the failure. The reason why I want to discuss with you is because I want to see if the reason I found is correct."

    After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but look at him. This person's mentality has been adjusted very well!  This was something he didn't expect.  Originally, he thought that Qi Tianlong would hate him to death if he took away Qi Tianlong's title of champion of the Shenglong Competition.  But now it seems that, at least on the surface, he doesn't seem to hold a grudge.

    Xu Yanmo, who was walking behind Qi Tianlong, curled his lips.  Bai Xiuxiu saw it at a glance, "You also want to compete with us?"

    Xu Yanmo shook his head, "No. Let's talk about it when I have my own dragon."

    When he lost to Lan Xuanyu, it was not in the finals. He lost in a one-on-one situation and also lost with all the advantages.  He was also extremely unconvinced at that time.  However, later Lan Xuanyu actually defeated Qi Tianlong in the finals, and he truly realized that his defeat was probably not accidental.  What's more, Lan has a dragon. If "them" are together, he has no chance anyway.

    The four of them followed the two dragon knights out of Tianlong Pavilion. When they passed Tianyang Lake, the girl Long Tianyang was still standing by the lake throwing leaves.

    Seeing her, Lan Xuanyu naturally became nervous. He didn't know what the other party was thinking, whether he would reveal his identity as a man at this time.

    Once it is exposed, all illusions will be meaningless.  Although he wasn't worried about being recognized as human, there was definitely trouble.

    "Miss Tianyang." What surprised Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu was that when Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang and Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei passed by Long Tianyang, they both stopped and bowed slightly to her, appearing to  Very respectful.

    "Oh, don't bother me." Long Tianyang waved his hand with some dissatisfaction.

    Zhong Zhichang and Huang Liangwei were not annoyed. They seemed to have been used to her behavior for a long time. They smiled slightly, nodded to her again, and then continued to move forward.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1333 Dragon Horse Channel, Space Teleportation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And when Lan Xuanyu passed by Long Tianyang, her beautiful eyes came over again, her eyes swept over Lan Xuanyu's body, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she waved to him, "Come again next time, beautiful."  elder sister."

    When she said the word sister, she deliberately emphasized her tone, causing Lan Xuanyu to break out in cold sweat.  But he had to nod politely and smile at her.

    Zhong Zhichang and Huang Liangwei, who were walking in front, both turned around and were slightly startled when they saw Long Tianyang taking the initiative to greet Lan Xuanyu, but soon, smiles appeared on their faces and they said nothing.  , continue walking outside.

    Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo, on the other hand, looked at Lan Xuanyu and couldn't help but look sideways at him. For a moment, they both showed some envious expressions.

    The four of them followed the two dragon knights out of Tianyang Lake and walked outside.  However, Tianlong Mansion has its own rules. Even the Dragon Knight does not fly here, but just walks quickly.

    When they walked out of Tianlong Mansion, there was already a dragon carriage waiting outside.  The two dragon knights each got on their own dragon chariots, while Lan Xuanyu and the other four got on a dragon chariot belonging to the Tianlong Association.  Three dragon chariots took off into the air and flew straight towards the center of Tianlong City.

    The distance was actually not that far, but after only ten minutes, the dragon carriage began to descend slowly.  He opened the curtains and looked outside.  Lan Xuanyu could see that there was a huge open square outside.  The square was now silent, with no ethnic groups present.

    According to the information he consulted, this should be Tianlong Square in Tianlong City.  The huge portal that connects Tianlong and Pegasus is also here.

    This portal also has another name, called Dragon Horse Passage.

    The three dragon carriages descended slowly and landed smoothly on the square.

    There are already people waiting outside.  When they got off the dragon carriage, Lan Xuanyu saw that there were hundreds of creatures in the team, and the dragons were only a few.  Most of them are tribesmen of various races, and some of them have very weak energy intensity and are not good at fighting at first glance.

    Seeing the arrival of the two dragon knights, the people of all races who had been prepared bowed at the same time.

    Zhong Zhichang smiled and said: "You don't have to be polite. This time I am going to Tianma Star for exchanges. I also hope that you can express your opinions and make this exchange fruitful."

    "Yes, second seat."

    Lan Xuanyu looked around. The square was indeed huge. It felt like he couldn't see the edges at a glance. On top of the square, at intervals, he could see a huge sculpture.  These sculptures are at least a hundred meters high, and some stretch for thousands of meters.  All are in the form of dragon knights.  Obviously, only those who become a dragon knight are qualified to build a statue here.

    However, he did not see the existence of the portal.

    At this moment, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang raised his hand and patted it lightly in the void.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt that the whole world seemed to tremble slightly at this moment, and a ray of light fell from the sky and landed in the center of Tianlong Square.

    The light fell and quickly separated to both sides. The huge dragon knight statues in the entire Tianlong Square became brighter and emitted a dazzling light.  All these rays of light are concentrated towards the center of the square.

    A light door then opened, and the light door emitted a dazzling light.  The next moment, the light gate began to expand to both sides. In an instant, it had expanded to a thousand meters wide and a thousand meters high.

    This is a portal?  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu simply couldn't believe their eyes.

    How much energy is required to create such a light gate?  With such a huge light gate, even an ordinary battleship can pass through it, right?

    Who said Longma Galaxy technology is not good?  In terms of space technology alone, they are probably much stronger than imagined.

    The scene in front of them was really shocking. In front of such a huge light door, both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu felt that they were so small.

    The light door gradually became solid, and inside the huge light door, there were distorted light and shadow flickering.  A faint smile appeared on his face, Zhong Zhichang said: "Let's go!"

    His voice was not loud, but everyone in the entire mission could hear it clearly, as if the heaven and earth were resonating with it.  Under the leadership of the two dragon knights, everyone stepped forward together and passed through the light gate.

    The moment he stepped into the light door, Lan Xuanyu felt that everything around him was distorting and changing.  An immense amount of pressure also hit him.  But in the next moment, the pressure was gone, and a soft light was released from the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang in front of him.?Covering them and the envoys behind.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized.  Why must a dragon knight lead the team?  This kind of teleportation across planets must face huge space fluctuations. Even with my own strength, I may not be able to withstand it. There is a risk of getting lost in space or being torn into pieces.  Only the dragon knights at the super-god level can resist this powerful space fluctuation and lead them to teleport there.

    Good guy, the strength of a super god-level man is really terrifying!

    Everything around you began to twist and change. It felt a bit like driving a battleship through a wormhole.  But because there is no battleship protection, it is different from traveling through a wormhole.

    Outside there were strange lights and shadows flickering, and Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel the wonderful spatial fluctuations that were oscillating slightly according to special laws.

    He himself is the controller of the space element, and has even been in contact with the Space Insect.  He has his own understanding of the mysteries of space.  And in such a state, the changes in the laws of space also had a big impact on him.  There is no doubt that this is the best place to practice the laws of space.

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know how powerful the dragon knight is now, because he has never seen a dragon knight control his own dragon in real combat.  However, whether it is Tianyang Lake, the space channel in front of you, or the huge dragon power in the dragon world.  These things can no longer be described as heavenly materials and earthly treasures. They are all things Lan Xuanyu never dared to think about before.

    By cultivating in this environment, the strength of the dragon knights, who have accumulated thousands of years of experience, can be imagined!

    In the future, if you want to compete with them, you must work hard to accumulate and improve as much as possible.

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was thinking, suddenly, all the distortions disappeared quietly like the colors that suddenly faded.

    The colors faded, everything around became clearer, and the next moment, the feeling of being down to earth came over.

    ¡°Woo woo woo, woo woo woo¡ª¡± the deafening music sounded.

    When Lan Xuanyu looked intently, he found that they had arrived at a square.

    Different from the empty space of Tianlong Square, here and now, in this equally huge square, it can be said that flags are flying, drums and music are noisy, surrounded by all kinds of people, and the music is coming from a long horn,  Full of majesty.

    On the front, dozens of strange creatures were waiting to greet them.

    The three people at the front are all huge beings with a stature of more than 100 meters.  Behind each of them, there is a pair of huge wings with different colors. The one in the center has eight colors on the wings and twelve legs under his body.  Like a horse.

    The two people beside him are also in the shape of horses with twelve legs, but their wings have seven colors.

    Pegasus clan!

    There is no doubt that this should be the Tianma clan.

    But what makes Lan Xuanyu a little curious is that the multi-legged Pegasus clan with colorful wings has obviously weaker auras and more wings on its back.  The most have six wings, and some have four wings.  But the number of their horse legs is actually less.

    It seems that the more legs and fewer wings the Pegasus have, the stronger they are?

    Different races indeed have their own unique features!

    Just when he thought of this, the huge Pegasus with eight-color wings, the leader, flapped its wings behind it, and a majestic voice sounded, "Dear Dawn Dragon Knight and Holy Light Dragon Knight, on behalf of Pegasus, I welcome you.  "As he spoke, the wings on his back suddenly changed. The original pair of wings instantly turned into eight pairs of sixteen wings, one pair of each color.  The flapping of the sixteen wings actually gave people the feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun, and even the entire sky turned into eight colors.

    Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight, smiled slightly and took a step forward. A loud roar of dragons resounded through the sky. The next moment, the second seat of Tianlonghui had already risen into the sky, and a golden light burst out from his body.  In an instant, it turned into a huge pale golden dragon.

    Unlike Lan Xuanyu¡¯s true form of the Golden Dragon King, the scales on his body are lighter in color, but they are full of light, as if the entire world has been illuminated.  The huge dragon wings spread out, and the huge body exceeded a thousand meters in an instant.  The golden light soared into the sky, adding a ninth color to the original eight-color sky, and it was a ninth color that overshadowed the other eight colors.

    Pale golden light continued in the sky, and Zhong Zhichang's voice also sounded, "Dear Pegasus leader, hello. On behalf of Tianlongxing and the mission, I would like to express my sincere greetings to you, the Tianma clan and all the Tianma star tribes. I hope that this time  Communication can further enhance our friendship, jointly develop the Ryoma Galaxy, and allow our light to shine to more distant corners of the universe."

    When Lan Xuanyu saw this, he couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Is this a greeting to each other?  It¡¯s almost as good as each other showing off their muscles(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Mars Galaxy allows our light to shine to more distant corners of the universe.  "

    When Lan Xuanyu saw this, he couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Is this a greeting to each other?  Showing off muscles with each other is pretty much the same(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1334 Tianma Manor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Following the dawn of Pegasus on the Second Seat of Tianlong, Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang greeted him in a special way, and two huge figures fell downward at the same time. During the fall, their figures quickly became smaller. When they landed on the ground  , has transformed into a human form again.

    The leader of Pegasus looks like a handsome young man with a warm smile on his face, but if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are deep, like a vortex, absorbing all the light around him, giving people a strange and peaceful look.  The feeling of vicissitudes of life.

    "Brother Zhong, long time no see." Chief Tianma nodded slightly to Zhong Zhichang.

    Zhong Zhichang said respectfully: "Thank you, Chief, for your concern. Everything is fine. Chief Tianlong asked me to say hello to you on his behalf."

    The leader of Tianma laughed and said: "That guy is too proud. Last time it was just a quarrel over a trivial matter, but this time he actually refused to come. I will make a special trip to visit him later."

    The corner of Zhong Zhichang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, can you say it in front of so many people?

    There is a close relationship between the First Pegasus and the First Tianlong. In terms of strength, the First Tianlong is stronger. Therefore, in the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy, all races basically believe that the First Tianlong is the real number one.  Therefore, they have a certain degree of competition.  Only they themselves know the specific emotions between the two leaders.

    "Okay. Chief, shall we"

    Leader Tianma seemed to have realized something now, and said with a smile: "Everything is ready. Brother Zhong and everyone in the delegation, please come with us."

    When Lan Xuanyu was at Tianlong Star, he also checked some information about Tianma Star.  Tianma Star is very similar to Tianlong Star. It is also dominated by the main city and radiates its rule.  It's just that there are two fewer main cities than Tianlongxing, and there are ten main cities in total.  The one in front of us, Tianlong Star, which is connected to the Dragon Horse Passage, is naturally Tianma City, the capital of Tianma Star.

    At this time, their location should be Tianma Square in Tianma City.

    Following Zhong Zhichang and observing the surroundings silently, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little confused.  This Tianma Square actually looks a bit like the mirror image of Tianlong Square.  There are huge statues standing in the square, but the statue here is replaced by a Pegasus.  It should be a similar magic circle.

    There is no doubt about the strength of the Pegasus clan. From the terrifying aura released by the Pegasus leader before, he could also get a glimpse of it.  When Pegasus first revealed its true form, it was as if the entire planet had become a part of him. It was an extremely powerful power of law that enveloped everything.

    As for the others, we need to observe more.  While walking, Lan Xuanyu also paid attention to the Pegasus tribesmen who came to greet them. There were also many humanoids among them, which should be transformed by high-ranking Pegasus.  This is very similar to the Dragon Clan. In the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy, only the upper-level Tianlong Clan and Pegasus Clan have the ability to transform into humans.

    While walking, Lan Xuanyu began to discover the difference between Tianma Star and Tianlong Star.  Mainly in the aspect of relations between various ethnic groups.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Dragon Clan and other races. The Dragon Clan is aloof and the absolute ruling class, and has obvious suppression on other classes.

    But here, the situation seems to be much better.  Those members of the Tianma tribe mingled among the other tribes who came to greet them. They did not have the aloof feeling of the Dragon tribe. Instead, they seemed to be in harmony with other races.  Their relationship, at least on the surface, appears to be very harmonious.

    This is a bit strange. Could it be that the class of Tianma Star is not so obvious?

    But soon, Lan Xuanyu's idea was shattered. When they were brought to a huge manor, all other tribes stopped, including the Tianlong Star delegation who followed Lan Xuanyu and the others.  Of the other clans, only the Dragon clan can enter this manor with the Pegasus clan.

    "This is Tianma Manor. It is the highest-level reception in Tianma City. We should stay here." Xu Yanmo's voice came to Lan Xuanyu's ears, making him look sideways.

    "Have you been here?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Xu Yanmo nodded and said, "I came once with the teacher."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then is this place similar to our Tianlong Mansion?"

    Xu Yanmo quickly shook his head and said: "No, the Pegasus clan also has its own Pegasus Mansion. Only people from the Pegasus Club can enter, not ordinary Pegasus. That is as famous as our Tianlong Mansion. The level of Pegasus Manor  It¡¯s lower, but only our Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have it.Qualifications for entry.  "

    Qi Tianlong also heard their conversation and interjected: "We may not necessarily live here. After all, we all belong to the Tianlong Club, and we may also be arranged to go to Tianma Mansion. After all, both adults will be there.  side."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Have you been to Tianma Mansion?"

    Xu Yanmo smiled and said: "You will feel familiar whether you have been there or not. It is no different from our Tianlong Mansion. At most, the decoration is slightly different."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is my first time here, and the only feeling I have is that everything here seems to be very similar to our Tianlong Star. Why is this?"

    Qi Tianlong said: "Tianlong and Pegasus were originally the Twin Stars. Earlier, they were called the Pegasus Twin Stars. They were originally without our Dragon Clan. Later, because of the advent of the Dragon Realm and the Dragon Transformation Period, the Dragon Clan came into being.  . At the same time, it also stimulated the energy tide of Gemini itself, allowing the Pegasus tribe to evolve accordingly. Gradually evolved into what it is now. At the earliest time of Pegasus Gemini, the mirror image of the two planets was more obvious than now. Even even  Many mountains, rivers and rivers are mirror images. The energy fluctuations and characteristics of many places are also the same."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "There are really many wonders in the universe! I just don't know why such a situation would arise."

    Qi Tianlong said: "Just watch and help each other. Both Tianlong and Tianma have a very huge life energy system. The two watch and help each other and complement each other. I heard the teacher say that it seems to form a wonderful life cycle, so as to do  It has the characteristic of endless life and death, and can absorb greater cosmic energy from the universe to replenish itself. Although it is not the divine realm, this characteristic is somewhat similar to the divine realm."

    Lan Xuanyu was in shock at this time, and so was Bai Xiuxiu beside him.  They really didn't expect that Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing would reach such an extent.  In other words, the life intensity of these two planets is already close to the level of the God Realm.  This is quite an extraordinary situation!  Once these two planets transform into the God Realm in the future, not to mention the Douluo Federation, I am afraid that many surrounding galaxies will be under its control.

    In comparison, the mother star is much worse in terms of energy intensity. The Eternal Tree does not know how many times it has to evolve to reach this level.  In particular, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the endless nature formed by the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star.

    While he was thinking, everyone had already entered Tianma Manor.

    What will be held here will be a grand reception banquet, of course, it is only for the Dragon Clan.

    There are more than thirty dragons who came with the two dragon knights this time. In addition to Lan Xuanyu and the four of them, there are also some staff of the Tianlong Society and some other communication personnel in the mission.

    Other ethnic groups in the mission should also have other receptions, but the reception here is undoubtedly of the highest standard.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1335 Strike up a conversation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The space inside the Tianma Manor is huge. They boarded something like a shuttle bus, pulled by a horse with wings on its back, and moved quickly inside the Tianma Manor.

    The manor has undulating hills, covered with vegetation, and scattered lakes.

    In the distance, a huge building appeared in their field of vision.  This building is built in a ring shape, and its large area makes people feel breathtaking.

    When Lan Xuanyu heard Xu Yanmo talk about it, he realized that the person responsible for pulling the shuttle bus was not his Pegasus tribe, but the Pegasus tribe, a vassal race of Pegasus.  The best among the Pegasus clan have the possibility of being promoted to the Pegasus clan, so they are also considered close relatives of the Pegasus clan. This clan mainly serves the Pegasus clan.

    Entering the ring-shaped building, tables were already placed on the wide lawn, but there were no chairs.  There is a variety of food and drinks on the table.

    This should be the part before the banquet. Everyone is here to rest, wait, eat some snacks and drink something.  It is also a link of mutual communication.

    "The people who can come with the two dragon knights this time are all high-ranking dragons who can transform into human forms, and the Pegasus clan who are responsible for welcoming them here are also beings who can transform into human forms.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu and the others were brought into the welcome mat before the banquet, they couldn't help but feel like they were back in the Douluo Federation.  Even in the Douluo Federation, they had never attended a similar formal banquet.

    "This should be a communication joint to increase the mutual exchanges between the young people of our two tribes. People from the Tianma tribe will definitely come over later, and you will definitely be the target of public criticism." Xu Yanmo said with a somewhat gloating tone.  said.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, Xu Yanmo had already walked away with a smile.  He has no thoughts about Lan now. It is actually because the battle with Lan Xuanyu left a deep shadow on him. He was too hard and it was a life-threatening way of fighting!  He couldn't imagine what his future would be like if he had such a wife.  Moreover, Xu Yanmo himself is still very proud. He now understands that Lan's achievements in the future will definitely be higher than his own, and this is not the partner he is willing to find.

    Furthermore, judging from Lan¡¯s character, he didn¡¯t think it was possible for him to win ¡°her¡± favor.  Therefore, when the welcome banquet began, his gloating was not directed at Yu Lan Xuanyu, but at the Pegasus clan.  He really wanted to see how much dust these outstanding young people from the Pegasus tribe would encounter in Lan.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stood in front of a table, each picking up a glass of juice-like drink. Bai Xiuxiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu and said with a low smile: "There are many people from the Tianma clan looking at us. Look at you.  There are more of them. You are truly worthy of being the golden dragon princess who is the lover of the public, and you will attract attention wherever you go."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her angrily and took a sip of the drink in his hand. At this moment, two young men from the Tianma tribe were walking towards them.

    These two young men are both tall and handsome.  Speaking of which, judging from appearance alone, the average level of the Tianma clan is obviously higher than that of the Dragon clan.

    Even the upper-level dragon clans did not all evolve from the Pegasus clan. A large part of them evolved from other races during the dragon transformation period.  Therefore, there is naturally no guarantee that the appearance will turn into a human form after evolution.  Some are good-looking, while others are ordinary-looking, and some can even be said to be ugly and vicious.

    But the Pegasus tribe is different. As early as the Pegasus Gemini era, the Pegasus tribe was known as the most beautiful race in the Dragon Horse Galaxy. In human form, the men are handsome and the women are beautiful.  The two people who came over were about the same height as Lan Xuanyu. One had long light blue hair and eyes like stars.  The other one is taller, has short gray hair, and is strong and handsome.

    The two of them also walked over with drinks in hand and came to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    The young man with long blue hair smiled and said: "Hello, I am Li Menglong from the Tianma tribe."

    The young man with short gray hair smiled and said: "You can tell from his name how much this guy envies your Dragon Clan. Hello, I am Deng Xutong from the Tianma Clan."

    "Hello, Lan." Lan Xuanyu said calmly with a cold face.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled slightly, "I am Xiu."

    Li Menglong's eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "Although I have guessed it just now, when I hear your name, I still feel like thunder! We all watched the broadcast of the Shenglong Competition. It is really exciting. You are really amazing.  "

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, "Lucky."

    Deng Xutong said: "The Shenglong Competition is the highest level competition for the young generation of Tianlongxing."There is no luck in fighting.  But judging from Miss Lan¡¯s aura, she shouldn¡¯t have reached the god level yet, right?  But suppressing cultivation?  "

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, but did not answer.

    Feeling that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Li Menglong next to him hurriedly said: "How could you ask that? Cultivation is the most private matter for everyone. Do you think so, Miss Xiu?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Yes. We are here to communicate this time. I wonder how you arranged it?"

    Hearing her inquiry, Li Menglong and Deng Xutong both looked happy. There must be a topic to talk about in order to continue the conversation!  Lan obviously had no intention of communicating with them, but Xiu's question gave him a chance.

    In fact, when Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu followed these two dragon knights, the young heroes of the Tianma tribe had already noticed their presence.

    The Shenglong Competition is not just a grand event for Tianlong Star. It can be said to be one of the most important events for the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.  It helps all races understand the situation of the Dragon Clan and the strength of the younger generation.

    With the appearance of a dark horse, Lan Xuanyu finally broke into the reputation of the Golden Dragon Princess without any fame at first, which really surprised many people.  And won the final championship.  This counterattack really left a very deep impression on the audience.

    The same is true for the Pegasus clan. The reason why Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are asked to come this time is because the Pegasus Club personally made the request. They hope to invite "them", the newly promoted champions of the Shenglong Competition, to come for communication.

    The Pegasus tribe has always relied on its extremely high bloodline, and the race only intermarryes within itself. Only the upper-level dragon tribe that can transform into human form has the possibility of intermarrying with the Pegasus tribe.  This is different from the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan can intermarry with any race, but it is difficult to say whether the offspring born will still inherit the Dragon Clan bloodline, or how strong the bloodline will be.

    Li Menglong said: "We have worked hard to prepare for this exchange for a long time, and it is mainly on two levels. One is the exchange of science and technology from all races. This time there is an important topic, which is to integrate resources and promote the development of interstellar science and technology in the Longma Galaxy. The other is  It is an exchange between strong people from all races to enhance friendship. Of course, for our Tianma clan and your Dragon clan, it is also an exchange that further establishes our leadership position among all races in the Longma galaxy. Relatively speaking, exchanges between strong people from all races  It is already a routine event and will be held every time. But this time, the exchange of science and technology among all races is the top priority."

    Listening to what he said, Lan Xuanyu finally showed an interested expression and asked: "How to promote the scientific and technological development of the Longma Galaxy?"

    Li Menglong was overjoyed when he saw her talking. He smiled and said, "Although this is still a secret, it will be brought up at the exchange meeting soon, so it doesn't matter if I tell you now."

    "The resources of our galaxy are at least the best among the currently known galaxies. Otherwise, other galaxies would not covet us. Just like those hateful Human Douluo Federation. However, although we have sufficient resources, but  In terms of technology, we must lag behind significantly. Otherwise, with the strength of our two major races, the human federation would have been completely destroyed long ago. Therefore, in terms of technology, we must speed up research progress. With the resources our galaxy has,  This shouldn't be difficult." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1336 Secret

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This time is also a decision made after communication between our two races. We will promote all races in our galaxy, integrate the resources of all races, establish a unified scientific research platform, and invite elite scientists from all races to study interstellar technology together and promote technological development. Create a  A unified and powerful battleship cluster. With the resources we have, it won¡¯t take many years to catch up in terms of technology. By then, it will be our moment to sweep across Liuhe.¡±

    After hearing what he said, although Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu remained calm on the surface, they were shocked in their hearts.

    Integration of resources?  Integrate the scientific research strength of all races in the Longma Galaxy and conduct scientific research and resource allocation in a unified manner.  This is definitely the situation Douluo Federation least wants to see.

    Li Menglong is right. With the support of huge resources, if the Longma Galaxy really makes great efforts to research, the speed of scientific and technological progress will not be slow.

    There are many races in the Ryoma Galaxy, and there are many intelligent races. Each race is good at something different, just like the Sky Control race is good at spatial attributes.  If these races can be guided together and give full play to their respective strengths and expertise, then the integration of the technologies of all races, after certain research and adjustments, will indeed be able to see results in a short period of time!  This is terrible.

    For the Longma Galaxy, this is of course a good thing, but for the Douluo Federation, it is likely to be a disaster.

    Although Lan Xuanyu was shocked in his heart, he did not show any urgency about it on the surface. Instead, he frowned slightly and said: "Can this proposal be passed? Each race has always been independent, especially those big races that own their own planets.  . They all cherish their own technology, right? Are they willing to use it for unified research? How to uniformly allocate the resources of all races is also a problem. Who should the built warships be given to whom, and how much should be given to them. It is also a problem. Want to use all of us?  I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to coordinate all the galaxies.¡±

    Deng Xutong said: "Isn't it? This is indeed a big problem. In fact, the matter of integrating resources was mentioned many years ago. It's just that the backlash from various races was too great, so it has never been successful. Not enough  , you must also know about the previous war. We really suffered a big loss. More than one-third of the fleets of all races in the entire galaxy were lost. If it weren't for the dragon knights who suppressed humanity and bought peace, I'm afraid we would have lost  We have to lose some territory. Even so, our Douluo Federation has plundered a lot of resources. The Yukong Clan has suffered heavy losses. It is said that there is something wrong with the asteroid where they can produce Kongyuan Crystal.  As for the skyrocketing price of the Sky Source Crystal. Now the Yukong Clan is buying the Sky Source Crystal from us and you at any cost. After learning from the pain, this discussion should have some results. At least in terms of joint research, it should be possible to advance  of."

    Li Menglong said: "I heard that my father meant the same thing. Let's start research first and raise the level of science and technology. Let's talk about the allocation of material resources in the future. Without powerful enough battleships, we are really too passive."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If that's the case, that would be great. However, the existence of battleships, unless they exist to a certain extent, actually means little to our two races."

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "Yes! With the strength of your dragon knights and our Pegasus knights, ordinary battleships are not enough to pose a threat to us. However, I don't know why, they have never participated directly in the war. It seems that they are worried.  Right. Otherwise, if the Dragon Knight and the Pegasus Knight join forces, they should not be unable to fight against the human battleships, so why bother to research any technology?"

    "Oh? What kind of worry can that be? Is there anything else in the galaxy that can threaten our existence?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    Although everyone was just chatting, in this short communication time, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu obtained very valuable information.

    The Ryoma Galaxy needs to integrate scientific and technological research and jointly develop fleets.  And the worries just mentioned are definitely the big secrets of the Ryoma Galaxy.  It is really important for the Federation that this news is spread back to the Federation.

    Li Menglong shook his head and said: "I don't know what it is specifically. But I am sure that there must be such worries. If I can become a Pegasus knight in the future, I will probably know. This should be the difference between our two races.  Where¡¯s the core secret? Don¡¯t you know that too?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Yes, we don't know yet."

    Li Menglong said: "Miss Lan, Miss Xiu, can you leave your contact information? It's hard for you to come to Tianma City. After that, wherever you want to go, we can show you the way as landlords."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.He lowered his head and gave his contact information, but Bai Xiuxiu did not. He just smiled and said, "My sister and I are both together. Just contact her."

    "Okay!" Deng Xutong looked at her with a smile and raised his glass.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at Deng Xutong. For some reason, Deng Xutong immediately felt a chill on his back.

    Li Menglong didn't notice it, and continued: "Don't you want to know how we communicated with the powerful people of various races this time?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "How else can we communicate? Can't we play a game?"

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "That's not true. Compared with our two clans, other clans must be weaker. This exchange is still below the god level. But it is conducted in the form of an arena. There are a total of six  There are three arenas for your dragon clan and three for our Pegasus clan. There is a challenger in every arena. Strong men from all races can challenge these challenges. If the challenge is successful, there will be very generous rewards. And if the challenger can  If you successfully defend the ring, you will receive the challenge money given by these challengers during the challenge. That is not a small amount."

    "Six arenas? Who are the leaders? Are we?" Bai Xiuxiu immediately realized the meaning of his words.

    "Of course you are! You are the champions of the Shenglong Competition. In this arena, you should guard the No. 1 arena. When all challenges are over, the champions can challenge each other to win the harvest of each other's arena.  Moreover, whoever defeats the champion will automatically become the champion of that arena and receive all the challenge money obtained by the previous champions. Now the younger generation of all races are gearing up and waiting."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other, and Lan Xuanyu said: "This challenge is quite original. Will you also participate?"

    Li Menglong said with some shame: "I'm not qualified yet, but Deng Xutong will guard the No. 6 ring. My senior brother will guard the No. 2 ring."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "Tell me what's the point of this arena? Xiuxiu and I will participate together?"

    Li Menglong said: "That's right! You are one body, so the number one arena is also recognized as the strongest in this arena. The three arenas one, three, and five belong to your dragon clan, and our Tianma clan guards the two and four arenas.  , sixty-three arenas.¡±

    There is no doubt that in addition to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu on the Dragon Clan side, the other two arenas should be guarded by Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo.

    "There are also differences in the challenge gold for different arenas. The challenge gold for Arena No. 1 is the highest, and the challenge gold for Arena No. 6 is the least. The challenge gold is calculated using Tianyang spar. This is the highest level resource in our Longma Galaxy."

    "Tianyang crystal? What is that?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    "Don't you know?" Deng Xutong asked doubtfully.

    Bai Xiuxiu said calmly: "My sister and I were originally from the wild dragon clan. In fact, we have just joined the dragon clan for less than a year. So we don't know much about many things." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1337 Heavenly Crystal Stone

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Li Menglong said: "Tianyang crystal comes from Tianyang Lake! It is the highest level energy crystal on our twin stars, and it stores extremely huge life energy inside. It is very helpful even to god-level experts.  Normally, Dragon Knights and Pegasus Knights use Heavenly Crystals for their training. Because they are rare in quantity, they are extremely precious. They are also the resources that all races desire most. The value of Heavenly Crystals has always been high. So.  Well, the price of Kongyuan Crystal has risen to sky-high prices now, but a standard-sized Tianyang Crystal can be exchanged for ten fist-sized Kongyuan Crystals. You know how precious Tianyang Crystal is today."

    A figure instantly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind, that Long Tianyang on the bank of Tianyang Lake.  What does that woman have to do with Tianyang Lake?  This is really the first time he has heard of Tianyang crystal.  Unexpectedly, there are such good things on Tianlong and Pegasus.  This news is really important!  Although I don¡¯t know how huge the life energy contained in the crystal cultivation stone was that day, I can tell from its value that it must be extraordinary.

    "What's the price of this challenge?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Li Menglong said: "The No. 1 arena you are guarding requires one standard Tianyang crystal to challenge once. The No. 2 and No. 3 arenas require three-quarters of the Tianyang crystal to challenge. The fourth, fifth and sixth arenas  It is a half-block challenge once. You can use Tianyang Crystal to challenge, or you can use equivalent resources to pay the challenge fee."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes are a little red and he can¡¯t help but be red. This is definitely a great opportunity to earn resources!

    When he first entered Shrek Academy, he earned a large number of Shrek badges in a short period of time, allowing himself and his friends to speed up their training.

    ????????????????????????????? If you don¡¯t have enough resources to support your cultivation, it will definitely slow down your cultivation speed.  On the contrary, it will definitely make cultivation more effective with half the effort.

    He had already discovered when he was in Tianlong Jingshe that the energy there was different. The huge life energy was of great benefit to his body's repair.  The value of Tianyang crystal is so high, and the life energy contained in it can be imagined.

    Although it took him less than half a year to complete the tempering of the God of Light and Darkness Thunder, the next step of tempering the body of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation Thunder is the most important. During the tempering process, physical damage is inevitable, and his self-healing ability  It is extremely powerful, but if it can be supported by enough life energy, it will not only repair faster, but also improve faster!  It allows him to successfully cultivate the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation Tempering Body in a shorter time.  This means that he can break through to the god level sooner.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu¡¯s seemingly calm eyes, Bai Xiuxiu already understood that this guy must have been calculating how to maximize his profits and obtain the most resources.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You just said that the champions can also challenge each other?"

    Li Menglong said: "Yes! But only after all the challenges are over, the six champions can challenge each other. It is mainly for the purpose of discussion, and it does not necessarily have to bet all your resources. Both parties can negotiate a number."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at Deng Xutong, who had to guard the No. 6 ring.

    Deng Xutong was a little embarrassed by her look, "Miss Lan, don't look at me! I don't even know if I can hold the ring. Relatively speaking, the numbers 4, 5, and 6 are due to the price.  There will be more people who should be challenged. Therefore, the probability of failure will be higher. There is only a quarter of an hour of rest between each game, and I need to accept up to twenty challenges every day. I feel very stressed now.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled, "Believe in yourself, you can do it."

    This is the first time today that Li Menglong and Deng Xutong saw Lan Xuanyu smile.  "Her" smile really made the two of them look at each other in a daze. It was so beautiful.

    It's not that Lan Xuanyu's appearance is much more beautiful than Bai Xiuxiu's, it's mainly because she had always had a cold face before, and this sudden smile, the impact of the contrast is really dazzling.  !

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "It seems that Miss Lan is looking forward to this exchange competition."

    Lan Xuanyu said bluntly: "The Tianyang Crystal asked you to say so well, of course I want it too."

    Li Menglong said: "But I estimate that you may not be challenged too many times."

    "Why?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Li Menglong said: "Of course it's because you are too strong! Together with Miss Xiu, you have initially acquired the strength to prepare a dragon knight. How many people from all races can challenge your strength? Challenge the gold  It¡¯s so expensive, I believe not many peopleWill be willing to hit the wall.  "

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu immediately realized that this was indeed a problem!  And it is a big problem that affects your own money.

    He and Bai Xiuxiu are the champions of the Shenglong Competition after all, and strong men of all races should have seen their performance in the Shenglong Competition.  In this case, there must be very few people who think they can defeat them.  How many people dare to challenge it?

    No, it can¡¯t be like this.  How could you let go of such a good opportunity to obtain resources openly?  In this regard, Dragon Knight must also support him!  After all, these resources come from other races.  We have to find a way.

    As they were talking, the formal banquet began.  Under the leadership of the Tianma clan, the dragon clan walked into the huge building.

    The banquet was held in a spacious and tall gorgeous hall, with the Tianma seat at the top, and a variety of rich foods filled five long tables.  The Tianma clan plus the Dragon clan numbered nearly a hundred.

    Lan Xuanyu is also sitting at the main table, next to Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight.

    He didn¡¯t even pay attention to what Chief Pegasus was saying. He was still thinking about the exchange competition.

    ¡°It seems like you have a lot of ideas about the challenge money for the exchange competition?¡± A voice suddenly came from beside me.

    Lan Xuanyu was suddenly awakened and turned to look in the direction of the sound. The person speaking to him was none other than Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight.

    "Lord Holy Light." He quickly lowered his head and saluted.

    Huang Liangwei smiled slightly and glanced at the powerful Pegasus tribe opposite him. His voice appeared again in Lan Xuanyu's mind, "If you want more people to challenge you, you have to give them some stimulation. And there is  , to make them feel like they have a chance.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He had actually thought about it before. With Huang Liangwei's reminder, he was immediately reassured and no longer worried that his plan would be opposed by the two dragon knights.

    When Huang Liangwei spoke to him, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang also cast an affirmative look.  The meaning in his eyes was already obvious, just go ahead and do it.

    With the explicit or implicit support of the two dragon knights, Lan Xuanyu had already made up his mind and said nothing more.

    This banquet to welcome the Dragon Clan is naturally extremely rich.  At the main table, Lan Xuanyu also met an acquaintance.

    When they came in before, they were led by Li Menglong and Deng Xutong.  And these two people were actually sitting on the main table.  It's just that they are ranked relatively far back. Lan Xuanyu knows that this is because the people in front are all powerful Pegasus knights!

    What surprised him the most was that, in addition to the Pegasus knights, among the Pegasus tribe below the god level at the main table, the one sitting in the first place was none other than Li Menglong.

    Doesn¡¯t he even have the qualifications to be the ringmaster?  Why can he be ranked first below the god level?

    Li Menglong also felt the curious gaze from Lan Xuanyu, and raised his cup towards him with a smile on his face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1338 Future Rookie Challenge

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at Li Menglong who was toasting to him, Lan Xuanyu already understood that this person's status in the Tianma clan was probably very extraordinary.

    The banquet begins. This kind of banquet in the Longma Galaxy is no different from the Douluo Federation. It is more of a formality, mainly to show that the Tianma Clan and the Tianlong Clan attach great importance to this conference.  As for the real purpose of convening the conference, it is still the result of communication between high-level officials.  As long as the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan complete communication and unify their thoughts, it will basically be settled in the Longma Galaxy.

    From Li Menglong and Deng Xutong, Lan Xuanyu roughly understood the purpose of the two clans.  From the perspective of the development of the Dragon Horse Galaxy, this is obviously very helpful.  However, the Longma Galaxy has so many races and forces, and it is not that easy to unite them for research and development.  But now that he is here this time, he will still try his best to understand the situation and report back to see how the federation makes a decision.

    As for himself, after careful consideration, Lan Xuanyu has decided that he will not do anything without authorization.  For him, the top priority now is to lead his partners to break through and grow together.  Let their strength increase.

    Just like the shortcoming of the Longma Galaxy lies in technology, for the Douluo Federation, the real shortcoming lies in individual strength.  If one can have the ability to compete with the top powerhouses in the Longma Galaxy in terms of individual strength, then it will not be difficult to unify the Longma Galaxy.

    There is no right or wrong in interstellar racial disputes. They are all for the development and continuation of one's own race, and it depends on who can become stronger. This is no different from the law of the jungle during the ancient times when the soul beasts were dominant.

    The welcome banquet lasted for several hours before it ended.  All dragons are arranged to live in Tianma Manor.  Soon, members of the Tianma clan sent the process of the upcoming exchange conference.

    As Li Menglong said before, the exchange conference mainly consists of two parts. The most important part is called the Longma Galaxy Unified Development Seminar.  The other part is the exchange meeting for future rookies.

    The time of these two parts does not conflict. Every morning, there will be a future rookie exchange meeting, and in the afternoon, there will be a seminar on the unified development of the Longma Galaxy.  As outstanding representatives of the younger generation, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu obviously have to attend both conferences.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the process and found that he had been assigned a special job to speak.  At the Future Rookie Exchange Conference, the representative of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan gave a brief speech.  When he saw this process, a faint smile couldn't help but appear at the corner of his mouth.  It¡¯s okay to speak!

    Before the Dragon Clan arrived, all the work had already been arranged, so the conference officially started on the second day after their arrival.

    The Future Rookie Exchange Conference was held at Tianma Square, and a total of six huge arenas were erected overnight.

    Each arena is twenty meters high and five hundred meters in diameter. There are six huge arenas lined up.  There is a ring number in front of each ring.

    In the center are the No. 1 and No. 2 arenas, and on both sides are the No. 3, 4, 5 and 6 arenas.  Just looking at these six arenas will make young people of all races feel excited and want to go up and show off their skills.

    On one side of Tianma Square in the middle, a 100-meter-high viewing platform has been built, but it can only accommodate a hundred people to watch the game at the same time.  There is no doubt that this is the best position to watch the battle, and only the real top leaders of each race can occupy it.

    Early in the morning, the area around Tianma Square was already overcrowded.  For the senior officials, they are more concerned about the Longma Galaxy Unified Development Seminar, but for ordinary people, they are more concerned about the future rookie exchange competition, which is bound to be exciting.

    They are all familiar with the younger generation of the Dragon and Pegasus tribes who will be the champions this time.  I don¡¯t know how many times we have discussed it in private. Today, I can see these young generation superpowers with my own eyes, and they also have the opportunity to challenge. Some people are excited, and some are gearing up.

    Of course, if you want to take the stage to challenge, you must first weigh your own strength, and at the same time, you must also check whether you are short of money.  As a challenge object, Tianyang crystal is not something that ordinary people can afford.  You know, even in the Dragon Clan's own Ascending Dragon Competition, the final reward did not include Tianyang Crystal.  One can imagine how precious the cultivating crystals are today.

    After Lan Xuanyu learned the information about Tianyang Crystal last night, he also thought about it carefully, especially because the Long Tianyang he had seen in Tianyang Lake gave him a strange feeling.

    The production of Kongyuan Crystal comes from the Yukong Clan, which can be said to be the core resource of the Yukong Clan.  As someone with such a hugePerhaps Tianyang Crystal is the real core product of the twin stars Draconis and Pegasus with such high levels of life energy.  The life energy of the planet itself is already so huge and rich, how powerful will the natural crystals they can produce be?  This is something really worth looking forward to.

    Therefore, in this rookie exchange competition, Lan Xuanyu is determined to win the Tianyang Crystal!  We must get as many good things as possible that even the Dragon Knight is reluctant to take out.

    They are all tall and strong, with humanoid upper bodies and horse-like lower bodies with four hooves on the ground. They are wearing straight standard armor and guarding around Tianma Square.

    Tianma Square is extremely vast, and these soldiers guard an area close to the six arenas and a quarter of the main stage.  Other places accommodate a large number of people from all ethnic groups.

    In the area guarded by the soldiers, there are also small viewing platforms with the same height as the ring.  There are more than two hundred such viewing platforms, and they are filled with representatives of various ethnic groups and elites from various ethnic groups.  Compared to ordinary people, they can naturally see everything happening in the ring more clearly.

    Most of the challengers for the future rookie competition will appear from here.

    "Woo¡ª¡ª, woo¡ª¡ª, woo¡ª¡ª" three deafening blasts, enough to carry the trombone sound throughout Tianma Square.  Suddenly, the noisy square gradually became quiet.

    Today, there are more than a million people from all ethnic groups who came to watch the ceremony. At this time, all eyes are focused on the high rostrum.

    The dazzling glory fell from the sky, and it was the highest level of all ethnic groups headed by the first seat of Tianma and the second seat of Tianlong.

    And the most eye-catching thing, besides these top powerhouses, are two stunningly beautiful figures.

    "They" were at the edge of the main stage, holding hands and floating down.  One is wearing a white dress and the other is wearing a blue dress. Their beautiful faces and postures are both eye-catching.

    "Princess Golden Dragon¡ª¡ª" There was a roar among the people in the distance, and the sound was rolling for a while.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He didn't expect that he was so popular on Tianma Star.  It seems that the influence of the Shenglong Competition in the entire Ryoma Galaxy is really not weak!

    The leader of Pegasus glanced at Lan Xuanyu with a meaningful look in his eyes, then smiled at Zhong Zhichang beside him and said: "Brother Zhong, it seems that your Dragon Clan has produced another great talent! It seems that the Dragon Knight is about to add another one.  That¡¯s it.¡±

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly and said: "Shuguang has just appeared, let's see her future growth trajectory. But we are all relatively optimistic about her."

    After listening to what Zhong Zhichang said, the Chief Tianma became even more interested in Lan Xuanyu. He and Zhong Zhichang had known each other for more than a thousand years, and he still knew the Dawn Dragon Knight very well. Compared to the Chief Tianlong who often did things based on his likes and dislikes, this  The Dawn Dragon Knight can be said to be the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Dragon Clan. She focuses on stability. It is not an easy task for her to praise someone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1339 Lan Xuanyu speaks

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he said this at this time, it can be imagined that he has a very good impression of this "blue".

    "Then let's wait and see. I believe our No. 1 champion will not let us down."

    The cheers of Princess Golden Dragon only sounded in one direction, and when the leader of Tianma stood in the center of the main stage and raised his right hand, the entire Tianma Square boiled, and the cheers like a mountain roar and tsunami instantly spread throughout the entire venue, deafening.

    The cheers lasted for several minutes. It was not until the leader of the Pegasus raised his other hand that it became quiet. The whole audience turned from the previous huge cheers to silence. This shows how powerful the leader of the Pegasus is in control of the Pegasus.

    The leader of Pegasus smiled slightly and said: "Today is a very meaningful moment for Pegasus. The United Galaxy Conference is the most prosperous event in our entire Longma Galaxy. Here, on behalf of Pegasus, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to all the races that have come.  Friends, warm regards and thank you for coming.¡±

    Cheers sounded again. At this time, all the people of all ethnic groups sitting on the viewing platform below had stood up and bowed respectfully in the direction of the main ceremony platform.

    The voice of the leader of Pegasus does not sound high-pitched, but millions of people in the field can hear it clearly. For a strong man of his level, there is no need for any amplification device at all.

    "This conference is mainly divided into two parts. One part is for me to discuss the future development plans of the Longma Galaxy with the leaders of all ethnic groups. The other part is the upcoming Future Rookie Challenge. Dear people, friends from all ethnic groups  Everyone, let us cheer together to welcome the arrival of the prosperous age."

    The cheers once again reached a new level, with all kinds of shouts, shouts, applause, and whistles coming and going.  The surging energy and blood fluctuations instantly made the entire Tianma Square seem to be filled with a layer of faint red.  The rich breath of life made the air seem to become thicker.  The eyes of countless people were filled with fiery eyes.

    The Longma Galaxy is a world that advocates heroes. Here, individual strength is the most sought after. Therefore, compared to the Douluo Federation, the individual competition here is the most valued and optimistic.  After all, whether it is a dragon knight or a Pegasus knight, they are the pinnacle combat power that truly rules the galaxy.  And they are also the idols of the entire people, not just the Dragon and Pegasus tribes, but also all races in the entire Dragon Horse galaxy.

    Although they are also hated as a privileged class, as long as they are the people of the Dragon Horse Galaxy, who doesn't want to suddenly have a dragon transformation in themselves, so that they can reach the sky and become a member of the dragon clan?  Although he hates it, he longs for it.

    The cheers lasted longer this time. After a long time, the leader of the Pegasus raised his hand again and silenced the audience.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s have Lan from Tianlong Star, the representative of the six champions of our Future Rookie Challenge, speak.¡± Chief Pegasus said with a smile.

    Yes, this is the time for Lan Xuanyu.  At today's opening ceremony, not even Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang was scheduled to speak.  Although he is the second seat of Tianlong, there is still a gap between him and the first seat of Pegasus in terms of status.  The leader of Tianlong didn't come, so there were complaints from Tianma star.  But he couldn't really offend the Dragon Clan, so instead, Lan Xuanyu was asked to speak on behalf of the contestants, thereby expressing the importance he attached to the Tianlong Clan.

    "Princess Golden Dragon, Princess Golden Dragon, Princess Golden Dragon!" The cheers that had appeared once again sounded like a mountain roar and a tsunami.  The deafening sound seemed to turn the entire Tianma Square upside down.

    The initial call had to take into account the big bosses¡¯ thoughts, but this time, they could justifiably call out the name that made them feel mysterious and curious.

    Lan Xuanyu stepped forward slowly, saluted to the leader of Pegasus and the Dragon Knight of Dawn, and then turned to the arena and the people below.

    "Hello everyone, I'm Lan." Lan Xuanyu said lightly with a smile.  When he said these words, the blood and breath in his body naturally flowed and rose, spreading the voice smoothly.

    A strange scene appeared. The blood aura in the air, which was originally caused by the gathering of many strong men from all races, suddenly trembled slightly. Everyone seemed to vaguely feel that their blood was resonating with Lan's voice.

    Yes, it was resonance, and the sound produced by the resonance of their blood was exactly Lan's words. This strange situation immediately made the whole place become much quieter.  Countless surprised eyes all converged on Lan Xuanyu.

    The vortex of the Dragon God's blood in Lan Xuanyu's body was spinning, releasing the breath of his own blood, and said calmly: "This time I can come to Tianma Star to participate in thisIt is my honor to live in a prosperous world.  As a representative of the Dragon Clan, I very much welcome everyone to challenge me.  "

    At this time, the venue had quieted down. Even the two dragon knights were a little surprised by the blood aura released by Lan Xuanyu.  How cultivated are they?  At this time, everyone can clearly feel that although Lan Xuanyu has not made a breakthrough yet, "her" strength has obviously improved a lot.  The control of bloodline aura is no less than that of ordinary god-level experts, and "her" bloodline seems to have become stronger.  That is a bloodline that even the dragon knights would be jealous of!

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Yesterday, when I first arrived, I learned that this time I would participate in the Future Rookie Challenge as the champion of the No. 1 Arena. At that time, a friend of the Tianma clan told me that, in fact, I  I won¡¯t be challenged too many times. I asked him curiously why, and he said, because as the champion of the No. 1 ring, if I am challenged, it will be more expensive.¡±

    He said this in a very calm voice, but as soon as he said this, it immediately caused laughter below.  Even the leader of Pegasus couldn't help but smile.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I told that friend of the Pegasus tribe that if I am challenged less often, it is definitely not because of the high cost of challenging me, but because  "

    At this point, he paused, "Because they have lost their courage and don't even have the courage to challenge me. That is the real shame of our Longma Galaxy."

    Previously, the strong men of all races, especially the young rookies who were preparing to take part in the challenge, were still laughing. After hearing these words, they suddenly became quiet.  The look in Lan Xuanyu's eyes began to gradually change.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "You must think that I am provoking generals, right? But I can tell you that it is not. Because I don't need to provoke you. This is what I really think. No matter which clan you are,  If you don't even have the courage to challenge, how can you lead your people to become stronger? How can you become the mainstay of the future race?"

    There was an uproar below, and the eyes of many young and powerful men looking at Lan Xuanyu had changed from the previous admiration and enthusiasm to mania.

    Lan Xuanyu said lightly: "I don't know what the aesthetics of men are like in our Dragon Horse Galaxy. But at least in our Dragon Clan, I am beautiful. I not only have courage, I also have absolute confidence. Therefore, this challenge  , I decided to give you a chance."

    "I am the new champion of the Shenglong Competition, the strongest of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan, and the future Dragon Knight. I have a noble identity, a prominent position, and huge room for growth"

    Why are you bragging about this?  This doesn¡¯t seem to match the character of Princess Golden Dragon!  Not to mention the powerful men and people of all races below.  Even the chief Pegasus and the dragon knights on the main stage were a little confused.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1340 Competition to recruit a bride?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Lan Xuanyu said that he was the strongest of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan, Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo, who were preparing to enter the ring, looked a little ugly.  Even if what you said is true, there is no need to repeat it in front of so many people.  When did Princess Golden Dragon become like this?

    And what Lan Xuanyu said next shocked the whole audience, and even they couldn't control their emotions.

    "I'm not praising myself." Lan Xuanyu said lightly.

    Aren¡¯t you praising yourself?  Many people can't help but have strong doubts in their hearts.  If this Golden Dragon Princess hadn't been really beautiful and indeed the champion of the Shenglong Competition, I'm afraid there would have been even boos.

    "I just want to tell you how good I am."

    you win.  Qi Tianlong couldn't help but complain in his heart.

    "So, you are as good as me, but you are still single. This Future Rookie Challenge, I will also treat it as my competition to find a bride. Whoever can defeat me can be my man. I have finished my speech."

    After saying this, Lan Xuanyu turned around, bowed in the direction of the Pegasus leader and the two dragon knights, and returned to his previous position.

    There was an uproar below.  In other words, it exploded in an instant.

    When Lan Xuanyu despises all races, it is their blood that shines through. When Lan Xuanyu starts to boast, he has begun to disgust the young and strong men of all races, and his fans have begun to waver.

    However, when this last sentence was spoken, everything was overturned in an instant.

    What?  Competition to recruit a bride?  Princess Golden Dragon wants to treat this Future Rookie Competition as her own contest to find a bride?  What does this mean?  Whoever wins her, who will she marry?

    She is right!  She is the strongest of the young generation of the Dragon Clan and the future Dragon Knight. She has a beautiful face and a perfect figure.  If there is a male dream lover currently ranked in the Ryoma Galaxy, this one must be among the best, or even number one.

    She actually said that she would regard the Future Rookie Competition as her own contest to find a bride.  This is so simple!

    Not to mention the young and strong men of all races who wanted to participate, even Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo¡¯s eyes were a little red.

    Isn¡¯t this Golden Dragon Princess too brave?  She is the hope for the future of the Dragon Clan!  If she loses to the Pegasus clan, she will marry the one who defeats her. This is what she said in front of the entire Ryoma galaxy's senior officials, and she cannot go back on it!

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang and Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei next to him looked at each other, their facial expressions seemed a little stiff.

    They all actually guessed that Lan wanted to take this opportunity to earn Tianyang crystals. After all, Tianyang crystals were extremely rare.  However, I didn't expect that "she" would use such a method.  This is too cruel!

    ???????????????????????????? Anyone with a discerning eye can see "her" purpose, but it's one thing to see it, but it's another thing to be able to stop the passion!

    When "she" staked her life-long affairs, all the strong men of the younger generation below were already a little crazy.  Even though he knew that he might not be able to defeat the Golden Dragon Princess, this was an arena match, and an arena match meant a wheel battle.  No matter how good a strong man's physical strength is and how fast his recovery ability is, there is a limit!  At the end of the battle, anyone may be the straw that breaks the camel's back.  Anyone who defeats her will get a big deal.

    This is a future dragon knight!

    Normally speaking, the partner of a dragon knight can only marry a high-ranking dragon. Even if he is not a dragon knight, he must be a strong one among the dragons.  At most, the Dragon Clan is intermarrying with the Pegasus Clan, or between the high-ranking Dragon Clan and the high-ranking Pegasus Clan who can transform into human form.  When have other races ever had such an opportunity?

    However, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu provided them with such an opportunity.

    ¡° Moreover, Lan Xuanyu has just said that he is the strongest of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan, the future Dragon Knight, and even the hope of the Dragon Clan¡¯s future.  If you can have such a wife, then the benefits to the entire race will be huge!  This is definitely worth getting at all costs.

    Even after the leader of Pegasus was stunned for a moment, the expression on his face became a little different.

    He could tell from Zhong Zhichang¡¯s previous performance how much the Blue Dragon Clan valued him.  Moreover, when Lan Xuanyu spoke previously, the bloodline aura radiating from his body was not fake. That kind of pure and noble dragon bloodline aura, even the leader of Tianlong at her age could??Yes.

    As the leader of Pegasus, he knows many secrets. For example, he is very clear about the evolution of Lan's bloodline on the Shenglong Platform.

    How far she can go in the future cannot be determined until she actually becomes a dragon knight, but at least she already has the foundation to go far.

    The leader of Pegasus looked at Zhong Zhichang and Huang Liangwei, who were already a little confused, and said with a smile: "This kid really dares to think and do it! It seems that you didn't know it beforehand!"

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s face has returned to calmness. A big boss like him has long been able to keep his emotions and anger hidden. He just smiled lightly and said: "This is her confidence in herself. It is also a kind of encouragement for herself."

    Chief Pegasus said with deep meaning in his eyes: "Since she has said so, we can't let her down!"

    Having said this, he turned towards the audience and said with a smile: "Everyone has heard it, you are being challenged by the Golden Dragon Princess of the Dragon Clan. Whoever can defeat Lan and marry her as his wife, Tianma Erlang of our clan, will automatically  To become a Pegasus Knight reserve, all challenge fees will be paid by the clan. So, you have to work hard. Since Lan has given you the opportunity, then we must work hard to keep her."

    Listening to the words of the leader of Pegasus, the young generation of powerful men of the Pegasus tribe below instantly became excited. They looked at Lan Xuanyu with eyes that were really blue!

    The other strong men from all races are also whispering, and the leader of Pegasus has made it clear that he wants to keep Lan.  How come the leaders of other groups don¡¯t think so?  For the Tianma clan, if a clan member can marry Lan, in their opinion, it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake, but for other clans, it is different!  Although it cannot be regarded as a timely help, it is a hope for the rise of the race.  Not to mention anything else, if the dragon bloodline merges with your own race to produce offspring

    For a time, the Future Rookie Challenge had reached a climax before it even started, and the crowd was excited.

    Bai Xiuxiu touched Lan Xuanyu who returned to her side, and couldn't help but whisper: "What if you lose?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "Then you have to protect me well."

    "Humph. Just take the risk." Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "If we don't give them strong enough stimulation, how can we bring more resources to us? If it is done well this time, the resources brought back will not only be enough for ourselves, but also our partners will be promoted to god level  We have the foundation. I think the Heavenly Crystal Stone is not only useful for cultivation, but it will definitely be of great use when brought back to the Eternal Tree. We are determined to win it."

    Bai Xiuxiu subconsciously grabbed his hand. She couldn't lose. Compared with any previous battle, this time was the most unbearable.

    "Next, we invite our six champions to come onto the stage."

    The passionate horn sound sounded again, and along with the roaring and tsunami-like cheers from the audience, the six arenas began to tremble slightly.  One after another, figures jumped up and boarded their own arenas.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu held hands, descended from the main stage, and landed on the No. 1 ring.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1341 Challenging the Rules

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qi Tianlong floated on the third stage, and Xu Yanmo was on the fifth stage.  Yesterday, Deng Xutong, whom Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had just met, entered the No. 6 arena, while the No. 2 and No. 4 arenas were each a young and powerful person from the Pegasus clan.

    And even the champions of the other five arenas are focusing on Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu at this time.

    Lan has just said that she wants to compete in a martial arts competition to find a bride!  As champions, they can also challenge each other.

    "The challenge rules are as follows. There is a payment bucket in front of each ring. The first person to pay the challenge fee will go on stage to challenge. After the challenge is over, the challenger will have ten minutes to rest before the next game. This will continue until the middle of the day, when the challenge ends for the day. Challenge  If you fail, the fee belongs to the challenger. If the challenge is successful, you will get everything the challenger has obtained before. At the same time, you can take over the role of the challenger or choose to withdraw with the rewards you have received. The first six champions cannot withdraw. Future rookies  The challenge lasts for three days. Young elites of all ethnic groups who want to challenge the strong and prove themselves should work harder."

    A strong man from the Tianma clan announced the challenge rules on the main stage.  In front of each ring, there is a pay bucket.  The payment bucket is not big, only about two meters in diameter.  This is to limit the amount of precious items equivalent to Tianyang Crystal that can be used to pay for challenge fees.  Large volume means low value per unit volume.  There are still limits to this.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  to participate in the challenge.

    At this time, as the rules were announced, a large group of people had already gathered around, and the outside of the arc was instantly filled.  However, no one was eager to invest the money and participate in the challenge.

    The six arenas are all like this.

    Outside the arc in front of the No. 1 arena, the largest number of people gathered, and even the back was already full, making it impossible to squeeze into the front.

    The other five arenas can be described as empty.  But it's not like nothing.

    The reason why I was not in a hurry to participate in the challenge was naturally because I was afraid of the strength of all the champions.  Especially Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, these are two young generation dragon combinations.  The strongest of the young generation of the Dragon Clan who won the championship in the Shenglong Competition.

    Although many people believe that in a wheel race, it may be difficult for them to last until the end.  However, you have to play the wheel race to know that!  The probability of being the first to fight against "them" is really low, and the price of a Heavenly Crystal is no joke.  Even the wealthy people in the Longma Galaxy are in great pain.

    Therefore, although the host has announced the start of the Future Rookie Challenge Competition, the entire audience fell into silence for a while.  No one issues the challenge lightly.  As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, but that's it.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stood in the center of the No. 1 arena, and he was not in a hurry.

    ??He had already thought deeply before speaking today.  From showing off his bloodline to what he said next, especially the martial arts competition to find a bride, it was all planned by him.  Showing bloodline aura is for those powerful people who can understand, especially for the leader of Pegasus.

    He believes that the leader of Pegasus must be able to understand.  He will also know the role of his bloodline after evolution.  Therefore, the Pegasus clan is his real target.  Because only the Tianma clan should have the most abundant Tianyang crystals.  Relatively speaking, the leader of Tianma also knew that if Lan finally married one of his tribesmen, even the leader of Tianlong would not be able to say anything in this situation.

    Therefore, the Tianma clan will definitely take action, sooner or later.

    Lan Xuanyu is not in a hurry at all. He is actually the most curious about the Tianyang Crystal now.  What does the Heavenly Crystal look like?  What exactly are the benefits?  Being able to become the number one resource in the Ryoma Galaxy must have huge benefits.

    At this moment, far away, in the direction of Arena No. 6, a light suddenly flashed and was thrown into the payment bucket.

    "Deng Xutong, let me take your place as the champion. When I earn enough resources, I will challenge Miss Lan." A strong man flew up and boarded the sixth ring.  , was the first to launch a challenge in today¡¯s Future Rookie Challenge.  The target of the challenge is Deng Xutong.

    Deng Xutong snorted coldly, "Then it depends on whether you have the ability."

    A powerful aura instantly erupted in Arena No. 6, and a protective shield was raised on the periphery of the arena to isolate the energy fluctuations inside.

    Lan Xuanyu now reactsUnchallenged, he subconsciously turned his attention to this battle.

    He is also very curious about what the Pegasus tribe¡¯s fighting style will be like.

    When the two sides started fighting, the bodies of Deng Xutong and his opponent, the strong man, began to swell at the same time.

    In the blink of an eye, both of them have grown to about four meters in height. Deng Xutong has a layer of silver armor on his body, and his whole body is blooming with milky white energy.

    Although separated by a protective shield, Lan Xuanyu could still feel that it was a kind of energy that seemed to hide huge explosive power.  The energy emitted by Deng Xutong's opponent was similar, but the color was red.  Her short red hair stood on end, and even her eyes turned red.

    Deng Xutong¡¯s weapon is a big sword, while his opponent is a double-edged battle axe.  The two collided immediately.

    In the Douluo Federation, the horse is an elegant creature. However, when the two strong men from the Pegasus clan fought in front of them, they showed a head-on confrontation.

    "Boom -" With a violent roar, they had collided together. White and red light burst out instantly, and the powerful energy even caused the entire arena to be rendered in the same color.

    Lan Xuanyu can naturally see that these two have strength that is close to that of Ultimate Douluo.  Judging from the first collision, there was no winner or loser.  There is no doubt that Deng Xutong has met his match!

    "This is the Pegasus fighting spirit of our Pegasus clan. What we are best at is bursting out. Brother Deng's fighting spirit is of the light attribute, while Wang Junjie's fighting spirit is of the fire attribute. Our fighting method of the Tianma fighting spirit emphasizes that the brave will win when we meet in a narrow road. The competition is  The will to fight and one's own strength when it breaks out. The battle is often over in a short time."

    As Lan Xuanyu was watching, a somewhat familiar voice came from his ears.  Subconsciously, he looked in the direction where the sound transmission appeared.  I happened to see Li Menglong waving towards him among the spectators outside the arc, with a smile on his face.  What was a bit strange was that beside him, there were some high-ranking Pegasus tribesmen who were obviously high-ranking Pegasus tribesmen, and who were incarnated in human form to isolate him from other powerful men of various tribes around him.

    Yesterday, Lan Xuanyu actually saw that Li Menglong's identity was probably very unusual, and today he undoubtedly proved it again.

    "Brother Li, who do you think can win between the two of them?" Lan Xuanyu asked calmly through the voice transmission.

    Li Menglong chuckled and said: "Brother Deng must be chosen as the challenger for a reason. Wang Junjie is also very strong and on the same level as him. This time I dare to challenge right away. I must be certain. It should be  It's because he's just learned some special skills. If that's the case, he has a 30% chance. Brother Deng's biggest characteristic is that he is stable!"

    While they were talking, the collision between Deng Xutong and Wang Junjie continued to break out.

    Is Tianma fighting spirit?

    Lan Xuanyu also carefully observed the energy emanating from them. This fighting spirit was obviously different from soul power or blood power.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1342 Pegasus fighting spirit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For example, the blood power and soul power in Lan Xuanyu's body are actually separate, but the two can be combined with each other. A powerful soul master must have a perfect combination of soul power and blood power, coupled with martial soul and soul power.  Only skill can do it.

    But the abilities of the Pegasus clan seem to be very pure. There is only one kind of Pegasus fighting spirit. That fighting spirit itself is a collection of their energy and spirit. When fighting, the instantaneous explosive power is breathtaking.  Every collision caused the protective shield to sway.  The fierce battle was fought without giving an inch.

    Momentum in such a fighting style is undoubtedly very important. Once someone shows signs of cowardice, the opponent will most likely seize the opportunity to gain the upper hand.

    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the competition between the two sides is still on the same level.  But it can be heard from Li Menglong's words that he still has full confidence in Deng Xutong.

    The more carefully he observed, the more surprised Lan Xuanyu became.  The seemingly fierce collision of Tianma's fighting spirit seems to have a lot of skills during the collision, especially the control of the fighting spirit at the moment when it breaks out, which is very subtle.

    ??At a sudden glance, it seems that they are just energy bombarding each other. However, during the bombardment process, the subtle changes are very strange.  Both sides are looking for a breakthrough point for their opponents, letting their burst of fighting spirit impact in the direction of the breakthrough point, and resisting the opponent's attack.

    This kind of power control is also unique!  After careful observation, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel that he had benefited a lot.

    After you have reached a certain level of cultivation, many things will lead to the same goal.  Learning from your opponent's abilities often allows you to go further.

    Lan Xuanyu has been accumulating now to prepare for his future breakthrough to the god level.  No amount of accumulation is too much. After all, what he wants to break through is the Dragon God's bloodline.  What he will endure is likely to be a thunder disaster far more powerful than imagined.

    This Future Rookie Challenge is also a test for him to improve his cultivation that he has accumulated and accumulated over this period of time.  Wouldn't the competition he proposed today bring pressure to himself?  Under pressure, stimulate yourself to release more potential.

    At this moment, suddenly, there was a crisp "ding" sound.  Lan Xuanyu subconsciously turned around and saw the halo in the pay bucket in front of the ring.

    It was a strange halo with wonderful energy fluctuations.  As if something was trying to thrive in it.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mental power was so strong that he immediately looked in the direction of the payment bucket.

    It¡¯s still Li Menglong¡¯s direction, why is it still him?  This thought came to Lan Xuanyu's subconscious mind.

    Then he saw, next to Li Menglong, a young man from the Tianma tribe stood up and flew towards the ring.

    Li Menglong's voice rang in Lan Xuanyu's ears again, "No one challenges Miss Lan, so let me throw stones and ask for directions. It seems that Miss Lan is also very interested in the Pegasus fighting spirit of our Pegasus clan. It just so happens that you can try it yourself.  Try. This is my friend, Yu Wenliang."

    Judging from the way the young man was guarding Li Menglong before entering the ring, he was clearly more like his guard, but from what he said, he became his friend.  This guy is a character!

    Li Menglong cast stones to ask for directions, and immediately drew back the eyes of many who were watching the battle on the sixth stage.  They all gathered on the No. 1 arena.

    No one is willing to be the first to challenge Lan Xuanyu, naturally because they are unsure and don¡¯t want to waste resources, but they are all eager for others to challenge so that they can take advantage from behind!  At this time, someone takes the lead to challenge, which is naturally a good thing for them.

    Lan Xuanyu was also happy to have someone challenge him. Moreover, although he did not check the payment bucket, he could feel that what was put into the payment bucket must be Tianyang crystal.  Only the Pegasus tribe is so wealthy and not afraid of waste.

    Yu Wenliang, a young man from the Tianma tribe, has already landed on the competition stage.  As he got closer, looking at the pair of stunning beauties in front of him, his eyes couldn't help but glazed over a little.

    But he quickly took a deep breath and his eyes became firm again.

    "Princess Golden Dragon, Yu Wenliang challenges you."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and greeted him.

    The next moment, Yu Wenliang's eyes suddenly became brighter, and then, just like Deng Xutong and Wang Junjie before, his body quickly expanded, becoming four meters tall in the blink of an eye.  A white armor covers his whole body, and blazing white fighting spirit bursts out. His Pegasus fighting spirit is the same color as Deng Xutong, and has the same attributes.

      Light attribute Pegasus fighting spirit.

    As an element controller, Lan Xuanyu is very familiar with elemental fluctuations.  At this time, there was no protective shield to isolate him. Feeling Tianma's fighting spirit at close range, he discovered some characteristics of Tianma's fighting spirit.

    The light element contained in this Tianma Dou Qi is different from the light element in nature.  To put it simply, it was like a mutated light element. In an instant, Yu Wenliang's whole person was assimilated by this light element.  In other words, the light element has become a part of him.  Every bit of light element is burning and exploding.  It's a bit like a soul master burning his own blood, except that the burning of Pegasus' fighting spirit seems to be able to be released and absorbed.  Completely under the control of the other party.  Because what he burns is not himself, but the pure light element.  These Pegasus Dou Qi will also absorb the light elements in the air to mutate them.  This results in a more powerful energy wave.

    In other words, assuming that the opponent is at the Title Douluo level, then when the opponent attacks, although there are no varied soul skills, it is equivalent to burning martial souls and fighting with pure energy.  Then control this energy skillfully.

    The fighting method of the Pegasus clan is undoubtedly very simple, but it has a special flavor of defeating ten benefits with one force.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were slightly focused, and Bai Xiuxiu beside him did not follow him forward, but retreated to the side.  This was something they had discussed long ago.  If they want to fight for a long time, the two of them must also make certain rotations.  At the same time, take action when necessary.

    Yu Wenliang's weapon was also a big sword. He shouted suddenly, holding the four-meter-long epee in his hands with both hands, and with a sliding step, he rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.  The heavy sword in his hand was slashed out boldly with a strong Pegasus fighting spirit, without any fancy, and fell straight on the head.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were calm. He stood still and watched the opponent¡¯s huge heavy sword fall from the sky.

    When the people watching the battle saw this scene, they not only screamed in surprise.  Why isn't this blocked?  As he watched, the body of the Golden Dragon Princess was overwhelmed by the brilliant white fighting spirit.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª" A clear clang sounded immediately.

    The white light dissipated silently, and the scene on the No. 1 arena became clear again.

    Shocked looks appeared in the eyes of all the spectators, including Li Menglong.

    What did they see?

    one hand.  Lan Xuanyu raised his right hand. The palm of his right hand was covered with golden dragon scales. He raised it high above his head and firmly grasped the edge of the big sword.

    Yes, she didn¡¯t use any weapon, she just used her palm to grab the big sword full of Pegasus fighting spirit.

    Has Tianma¡¯s fighting spirit exploded?  Yes, it just broke out.  However, when the horse's fighting spirit broke out that day, what Yu Wenliang felt was the unshakable terrifying power coming from that seemingly slender palm.

    An unspeakable majesty erupted in his Pegasus fighting spirit. The next moment, the light element he relied on to maintain his fighting spirit suddenly collapsed to a large extent, and the fighting spirit was unable to penetrate even half a step into the opponent's body.  On the surface of Lan's body, a faint golden halo emerged, completely isolating Tianma's fighting spirit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1343 Skills are close to the Tao

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Open!" Yu Wenliang shouted, using both hands to pull back his sword.

    However, the big sword that fell into Lan Xuanyu's palm was as if it was made of copper poured into iron, motionless.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s left hand was also raised at this time. The palm was also covered with golden scales. Yes, his left hand was also covered with golden scales now.

    Having nearly completed the fusion of bloodlines, he now mobilizes the abilities of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, and no longer needs to distinguish the left and right parts of his body like before.

    He made a fist with his left hand and smashed it against the sword blade.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± In the deep roar, the fighting spirit that Yu Wenliang activated in time exploded instantly.  The big sword was even more broken.

    ??A passionate dragon roar suddenly sounded around Lan Xuanyu's body, and his free right fist was instantly swung out, hitting Huanglong.

    From a physical point of view, although Lan Xuanyu has a slender figure, he is still in the human category. Compared with Yu Wenliang, who is wearing armor and is over four meters tall, it is really a bit disproportionate.

    However, when he punched out, Yu Wenliang felt as if everything in front of him had collapsed.  The terrifying concussive force was accompanied by the newly broken sword cracking the jaws of his hands.  That golden fist, with an indomitable momentum, arrived in front of him in an instant.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Yu Wenliang subconsciously raised his hands to block it, and worked hard to increase Tianma's fighting spirit to the extreme.  However, when that punch came, his fighting spirit was still greatly shattered. In the next moment, an irresistible huge force spread throughout his body, blasting his whole body away. Yes, he flew out of the ring.  .

    While he was in the air, the white armor on Yu Wenliang suddenly lit up with four colors of light. The next moment, a violent explosion sounded from his body, and the solid white armor had turned into fragments and scattered in all directions.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and the light of fighting spirit on Yu Wenliang suddenly went out.  ,

    Several figures jumped out and caught him from the air.  But when I caught him, I could still feel the violent vibrations on his body and the numbness coming from him.

    Li Menglong looked at Lan Xuanyu on the stage with shock in his eyes. Not only him, but all the young powerhouses who were eager to challenge him now looked at Lan Xuanyu with fear in their eyes.

    Although Yu Wenliang cannot be compared with Zheng Xutong and Wang Junjie.  But he is also somewhat famous among the younger generation of Tianma clan.  Otherwise, he would not be able to follow Li Menglong.

    However, it was such a short time, from the two sides taking action, collision, to the end of the battle.  The time before and after is only ten seconds.  An elite of the younger generation of the Tianma clan lost just like that.

    Almost everyone knows that the Golden Dragon Princess is very strong. If she is not strong, she will not be able to become the champion of the Dragon Clan's new Dragon Clan Competition, but they never expected that "she" would be so powerful!  In "her" hands, Yu Wenliang had almost no possibility of confrontation.  It has been completely lost.  Moreover, it seems that people should be merciful, otherwise, Yu Wenliang's life will be in danger.

    Is Princess Golden Dragon already so strong?

    There is still no one challenging the No. 3 and No. 5 arenas at this time, and the No. 3 arena is not far from the No. 1 arena.

    Qi Tianlong watched Lan Xuanyu defeat Yu Wenliang. At this time, he was already frowning.

    How long has it been since we last met? More than half a year?  It's only such a short period of time until the Shenglong Competition ends.  However, "she" has made such great progress?

    After the last battle, Qi Tianlong not only suffered serious physical injuries, but also made him question his talent and the direction of his efforts.  It took more than three months just to treat the injury and adjust my mentality.  Then he stood up again, continued to move in his own direction, and decided to continue to suppress his cultivation, not allowing himself to break through to the god level, and to accumulate more.

    The battle just now seemed very short, but during the battle, the changes were huge.  He felt the change in "blue" quality very clearly.

    Although the cultivation level is almost the same, the feeling of being close to Taoism is so obvious.  Every move of "her" seems to be secretly in harmony with the way of heaven, giving people the feeling of how it should be.  With just a few moves, he defeated his opponent.

    And that layer of golden light that appears on "her" body, what is that?  Long Gang?  Is it the Dragon Gang that only god-level experts can possess?

    "Her" Dragon Gang is so solid that not even the Heavenly Dragon's fighting energy can invade it.

    Qi Tianlong has always known that Lan has the ability to strip away elements.  But the control over the elements reachesAfter reaching a certain level, the effect of peeling is not so obvious.  When he fought Lan Xuanyu before, his fire element couldn't be stripped away.

    The effect of Pegasus Dou Qi on solidifying elements is even better. This is the characteristic of Pegasus Dou Qi.  But every time Yu Wenliang and Lan collided, his fighting spirit was clearly disintegrating, and he was simply unable to gather enough fighting power.

    In terms of cultivation, there seems to be not much difference between the two sides. However, in front of Lan, Yu Wenliang feels vulnerable.  He was defeated before he even had the chance to incarnate into his true form.  This proves that the strengths of both sides are no longer on the same level!

    ??Blue, he has really become stronger.  "She" said before when she spoke that "she" was the strongest among the younger generation of the Dragon Clan. Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo were somewhat resistant.  But at this moment, seeing him defeat a young elite of the Tianma tribe with their own eyes, they gradually understood that the gap had widened during this period.

    After defeating Yu Wenliang, Lan Xuanyu didn't show much, but silently felt the feeling of controlling his power during the battle.

    That feeling was very strange. He felt like he could break through the sky and reach the other side at any time.  That is, the feeling that a breakthrough is possible at any time.  But now he can control himself, just lingering on the edge and not making a breakthrough.

    In this case, he can still feel the power of the law and the changes in the law.  It seems like a simple battle, but in fact, Lan Xuanyu is already trying many things that he didn't have before.

    While accumulating, he is constantly comprehending the way of heaven, which will be of great benefit to his future breakthroughs.

    There was already a lot of discussion below, and the eyes of the strong men of all races when they looked at Lan Xuanyu changed.  This is too strong, how can I fight this?  Unless it's a wheel battle!  But, who¡¯s in front?  That requires heavenly crystal stones.

    At this time, the competition in the sixth arena has come to an end.

    Deng Xutong¡¯s light-attributed Pegasus fighting energy has obviously gained the upper hand. Although Wang Junjie is still supporting him with all his strength, the gap in strength, especially the gap in power control, still makes him continue to retreat.  It was already at the edge of the competition stage.

    At this moment, Wang Junjie suddenly shouted loudly, and the fire-attributed Pegasus fighting spirit on his body became fierce in an instant. In the next moment, a pair of huge wings spread out behind him.

    The body of Tianma.

    He is a high-ranking Pegasus with eight horse legs.  As the wings on his back spread out, the Pegasus fighting spirit on his body instantly became intense.  The eight horse legs emerging from the body curled up at the same time.  His body unexpectedly collapsed inward and instantly turned into fuel, causing the fire-attribute Pegasus fighting energy on his body to burn violently.  The blazing red light instantly turned into dark red, and the terrifying high temperature was injected into the long sword, and it was slashed out.

    The white fighting spirit continued to collapse in front of the fierce fire-attribute Pegasus fighting spirit at that moment, and the sword suddenly arrived in front of Deng Xutong with extremely powerful momentum.

    Just as Li Menglong guessed, Wang Junjie did come with his unique skills.  And in the tail flame behind the dark red sword, a figure reappeared and turned into a human form, but it was a human form completely condensed by flames.  Holding a big sword in his hand, he went straight towards Deng Xutong and slashed him down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1344 The challenge continues

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Reborn from the ashes?" Deng Xutong's pupils shrank, but he did not panic.  The silver armor on his body glowed with incandescence, and his wings also spread out behind him.

    Immediately afterwards, under his wings, another pair of pale golden wings spread out silently.  The surrounding light elements instantly changed from the original incandescent color to pale gold.

    With one sword slashed out, golden light rippled.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Deng Xutong was slashed by the blazing dark red flames and flew backwards, flying a full two hundred meters before landing on the ground.

    But the dark red flames also dissipated, leaving Wang Junjie kneeling on the ground, barely supporting his body with his sword.

    There was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he used the unique skill of rebirth from the ashes before, and his own consumption was also huge.

    "You, you actually achieved the Four Wings? I didn't lose unjustly." After saying this, Wang Junjie fell to the ground.

    Deng Xutong held the hilt of the sword with both hands, the tip of the sword touched the ground, breathing heavily.  The four wings of light behind him converged.

    To be honest, although he won this battle, it was not easy.  Compared with before, Wang Junjie's strength can be said to have improved to a higher level.  This time, they are fighting with all their strength again, and they are obviously well prepared.  Although he won, he was forced to reveal important trump cards, which was obviously detrimental to the subsequent defense.

    After a moment of pause, Deng Xutong strode to the front of the ring and made a move with his right hand in the direction of the pay bucket.  Immediately, a gem with a light blue halo flew out of the payment bucket and landed in his hand.

    The gemstone is not big, only about the size of a thumb.  But when it fell into Deng Xutong's hands, Deng Xutong's whole body was suddenly enveloped in a light blue halo, and his own aura began to recover significantly.

    Heavenly crystal stone?  Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly.  He has also been paying attention to the game here.  There is no doubt that it should be the Tianyang Crystal.

    In Arena No. 6, the challenge fee is half a Heavenly Crystal.  This life energy, how could it

    Lan Xuanyu is the heir to the helm of Shrek Academy¡¯s School of Life, and his understanding of life energy is naturally extremely high, especially since he has a life-friendly constitution.

    At this moment, he could clearly feel the life energy contained in the crystal that day, which immediately surprised him.

    The life energy in the Heavenly Crystal Stone turned out to be an almost attributeless existence.

    The life energy he has seen is somewhat mixed with other characteristics. Therefore, when absorbing life energy, you need to filter out the mixed parts, absorb the life energy into the body, and then transform it into what you need.  energy of.  Or simply use life energy to stimulate your own life breath and improve your life level.  This is also the greatest role of life energy.

    However, when he felt the energy contained in the Heavenly Crystal Stone, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the life energy contained in the Heavenly Crystal Stone had exceeded his understanding of life energy.

    The kind of life energy that is almost attributeless is extremely pure and clean.  When Deng Xutong absorbs it, these life energies will naturally become part of his body.  His vital signs rose sharply in an instant.  It didn't break through to the god level, but it far exceeded the original vital signs.

    With his life level becoming significantly stronger, his own energy suddenly appeared like a blowout, making up for the previous deficit.

    This process is as smooth as a matter of course, not only fast, but also extremely smooth.

    What kind of life energy is this?  Although this does not allow life to evolve, it does make life thicker.  Directly injected with life force.  And there is no impurity or rejection at all.  It was absorbed immediately.  After being absorbed, it will not explode due to the huge amount of life energy.  It seems to be able to sense the user's absorptive ability.  Inject directly to the limit.

    "When Deng Xutong recovered most of his cultivation in a short period of time, the luster of the half of the Heavenly Crystal was still the same, and it seemed as if he had not paid much of a price.

    This is really

    If you absorb this for yourself, what effect will it have?

    However, he also discovered that the Tianyang Crystal nourishes the life body itself, but does not include the spiritual body.  Therefore, Deng Xutong's eyes still looked less bright than before.  But as long as the physical condition recovers, the mental recovery will also be accelerated!

    Not only that, Lan Xuanyu also vaguely felt that the benefits of cultivating crystals today may be more than he imagined, which required him to explore on his own after returning.

      You can use Tianyang Crystal to restore your cultivation level during the competition. No wonder this arena competition will be conducted like this. Don't worry about the champion's excessive consumption.  As long as you can hold on for half a day and the energy consumption is replenished by the Heavenly Crystal, it's not that difficult.

    No wonder they hesitate to challenge me. This is also because they are afraid that their efforts will be in vain and they will not be able to defeat me in the end.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu said to the young powerful men of all races outside the arc of the arena: "During the competition, I will not use any resources to restore my cultivation. I will only rely on my own abilities to recover. You have really lost your courage."

    Hearing what "she" said, Li Menglong felt that Lan was too proud.  Don¡¯t you need Tianyang crystal to restore your cultivation level?  How long will that last?  Even if she has Xiuxiu around her to help.  But it was only two people.

    You can rest for ten minutes between each battle, and half a day lasts for more than eight hours.  That's enough for dozens of battles.  Can "she" recover?

    Pegasus, like Draco, has thirty-six hours in a day.

    By this time, some people could no longer bear it.  In several other arenas, young strong men of various races have begun to challenge.  Invest the resources in the payment bucket and get on the stage.

    Perhaps stimulated by Lan Xuanyu's words, "her" second opponent finally appeared.

    That is a strong man of a special race with a very strange figure and a very strange appearance.

    His height is five meters away, but he is very slender and looks like he has been stretched.  The whole body is tan.  The upper body has six long arms, hanging limply on both sides of the body. The head is huge, completely disproportionate to the body, with a diameter of nearly one meter, and a huge one eye, which is one meter in diameter.  About a foot in height, it looks extremely strange.

    And the aura coming from his body also gives people an obscure feeling, and one cannot truly feel the strength of his strength.

    Not to mention seeing such an opponent for the first time, even facing it is the first time.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu did not find the existence of this race in all the information collected on Tianlong Star.

    So, when he saw this opponent, his first reaction was surprise.

    What kind of opponent is this?  Why does it look so weird?  And if you dare to challenge yourself, your strength should not be weak.

    This weird creature has no mouth or anything like a nose on its head, just one big eye.  It can be seen in the eyes that there seem to be many compound eyes, and there are circles of light in the outermost circle, which looks extremely strange.

    Facing such a scene, Lan Xuanyu's eyes froze slightly, and his vigilance became heightened.

    "Princess Golden Dragon, please advise." A raging sound rang out, and Lan Xuanyu discovered that the sound came from the belly of this weird creature.  Only then did he notice that there was a hole-like existence in the center of this slender figure, and the sound came from there.

    The universe is so vast, it¡¯s full of wonders!

    "Miss Lan, be careful. The one-eyed rubber tribe's fighting method is quite strange." Li Menglong's voice came again.  This time, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that there was a hint of gloating in his voice.  And this time Li Menglong did not explain to him the characteristics of this one-eyed rubber tribe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1345 The strange one-eyed rubber tribe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Please!" A cold female voice came out from Lan Xuanyu's mouth, and fiery energy and blood fluctuations also appeared.

    The one-eyed rubber weirdo smiled "hehe" and said, "My name is Zhu Cheng, hehehe."

    As he spoke, his slender legs suddenly took a step forward and his body squatted down.  The next moment, Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that his legs appeared on the edge, and the original slenderness suddenly turned into stubby, so that the whole person became shorter in an instant.  Immediately afterwards, the short and thick legs suddenly bounced and became slender again, but during this change, they brought out a strong driving force, almost pushing his body to Lan Xuanyu in an instant.

    A pair of long arms opened up and hugged Lan Xuanyu directly.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and struck out with a lightning-like palm.  His speed was so fast that almost as soon as the opponent rushed up, his palms were already printed on the opponent's body.

    There was a soft sound of "poof", and the power of the God of Annihilation in the palm had exploded.  But what surprised Lan Xuanyu was that when his divine thunder of annihilation entered the opponent's body, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, with no reaction at all. What was even more frightening was that the opponent's arms were still closed, hugging him without any pause.

    Elemental immunity?  This word instantly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind.  And he discovered that when he took a photo of Zhu Cheng, the one-eyed rubber tribe.  There was also a strange concussive force coming from the opponent's body, and the body itself was extremely flexible and vibrated violently, thus dissolving most of the power.

    The elements are invalid and the attack power is neutralized.  Is this guy's ability to resist being so powerful?

    With this thought in his mind, Lan Xuanyu appeared behind Bei Bei in the next moment, and the space shifted.

    Zhu Cheng¡¯s hands immediately hugged the empty space.  But he seemed to feel the attack from behind. He didn't look back, but his head suddenly changed strangely.  The big head with a diameter of one meter suddenly sprouted countless sharp thorns from the back of the head, like a blooming thorn flower, suddenly piercing out.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s fist had already reached his head. The appearance of the spike was too sudden, without any warning.

    What's even more strange is that when Lan Xuanyu's fist was about to collide with the spikes in it, the spikes suddenly softened and turned into soft fingers directly under his fist, and actually followed his fingers.  Arms wrapped around each other.  But the other spikes were still extremely sharp and stabbed straight at him.

    Such a change is really special. For Lan Xuanyu, it can be said to be the first time in his life.  what to do?

    Without hesitation, Lan Xuanyu responded instantly.  Of course, he couldn't be entangled by the other party. The silver light flashed again and it was teleported again. This time, he had already reached the side.  Immediately afterwards, both hands were waved out at the same time, and two bright silver rays of light went straight towards each other and slashed at each other.

    This is the space power released by simulating Liu Feng's Dimensional Slash.

    The one-eyed rubber tribe, Lan Xuanyu has already felt the ever-changing nature of the word rubber.  This kind of body is full of toughness and changeable. If you want to break it, sharpness is probably indispensable.  Moreover, the opponent is also immune to the thunder of the God of Annihilation. Is this probably because rubber is not conductive?

    But he believes that the opponent is unlikely to be immune to all attributes.  So, try it with a sharp edge first.

    However, something happened that shocked Lan Xuanyu again. When the two silver lights emitted, the other party suddenly turned his head, his huge eyes suddenly shrank inward, and he could see the circles of light wheel moving toward him.  Tuck in.  Then the silver light blade emitted by Lan Xuanyu slowed down.

    Time delay is actually the control of time attribute?

    Good guy, this one-eyed rubber tribe is quite amazing!  Not only did Lan Xuanyu's attacks become slower, but his body and even his thoughts seemed to slow down at this moment.

    However, Zhu Cheng's body bounced up again in an instant, and once again arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu, his whole body directly covered "her".

    However, at this moment, Zhu Cheng's body suddenly trembled, because he suddenly and inexplicably felt an indescribable terrifying crisis.

    His one eye is the most powerful thing about him. In addition to his special body, the most powerful thing about his family is their mental power!

    Even if his cultivation has not reached the god level, his mental power is already infinitely close to the god level, and his perception of danger is extremely keen.  When he felt something bad, he immediately wanted to run away. A pair of long legs suddenly popped out and rushed to the ground, trying to push himself out with the help of counter-propulsion.

    However, just when his long legs popped up, they froze in the air.

    Then he sawWatching with open eyes, a strange ball of light flew out of Lan Xuanyu's hand.

    When he saw the ball of light, his first reaction was to be in a trance. Yes, his whole spirit was in a trance in an instant.  Even he himself didn't understand why such a situation occurred, but he just couldn't see clearly what the light ball looked like, and he couldn't even distinguish its color.

    At this moment, there are many people watching this battle.  Not to mention Lan Xuanyu, even many powerful people from the Pegasus tribe had seen this one-eyed rubber tribe for the first time.

    Zhu Cheng¡¯s clan is a very rare race in the Longma Galaxy. Their number is very small and they live on a special asteroid.  It's not even one of the top ten races in the Ryoma Galaxy, and it doesn't even have battleships.  Life is still in a very primitive state.  But they have very high wisdom.  When the Tianlong and Tianma tribes discovered this race in the Longma Galaxy, they really spent a lot of effort to convince them and make them one of the controlled members of the Longma Galaxy.

    But the number of members of this clan is indeed so small that they rarely appear in the Longma Galaxy, and there are no records.  Even if they appear, they will only be on Tianma Star.

    Seeing this young talent from the one-eyed rubber tribe displaying such powerful strength, even the Golden Dragon Princess seemed unable to gain the upper hand. This really surprised the spectators. They also wanted to see what it would be like to face such an opponent.  , how Princess Golden Dragon will respond.

    And at this moment, when time suddenly froze, many people¡¯s expressions changed.  Is it the time attribute again?  This golden dragon princess actually has the same ability to control time as the one-eyed rubber tribe?

    Compared with time sluggishness, time freezing is obviously much more advanced.  That makes time in a small area stop instantly!  It's like a body-fixing method.  And when the ball of light flew out of Lan Xuanyu's hand, many eyes immediately focused on it, even in the direction of the podium.

    As the person involved, Zhu Cheng can feel the threat, and those super-god-level experts can naturally feel the unusual energy contained in the light ball.

    The balls of light were flying everywhere, and Zhu Cheng was unable to avoid them.  But he is worthy of being the most outstanding talent among the young generation of one-eyed rubber tribe.  At the critical moment, his body vibrated rapidly like a stress response.  In the next moment when time was frozen, the moment the ball of light collided with him, his body suddenly shrank inward and instantly turned into a huge ball, completely hiding his one eye in the deepest part.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A light sound that was not violent appeared.  But the next moment, there was this soft sound that was not too violent.  The entire No. 1 arena suddenly erupted with unparalleled dazzling brilliance.

    The blazing black and white colors almost disappeared in an instant, illuminating the entire Arena No. 1.

    Immediately afterwards, a huge beam of light fell from the sky, instantly covering Arena No. 1, replacing the protective shield that was blasted in an instant, blocking the terrifying light that erupted inside.  And this light pillar also swayed violently in the explosion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1346 The first use of the divine thunder of light and darkness

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The person who took action was Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight.  While feeling the changes in his own holy light, he turned to look at the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang beside him, "Second seat, this is"

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s expression was also a little strange. When Lan Xuanyu announced in public that he was going to compete in martial arts to find a bride, Zhong Zhichang was very dissatisfied. This girl didn¡¯t even discuss such a big matter with them?  Although they secretly encourage "her" to work hard to obtain the Tianyang Crystal, is this lifelong event a joke?

    However, when he looked at the terrifying ball of light that suddenly exploded, Zhong Zhichang understood a little bit. This "blue" really has something to rely on!  This kind of explosive power is no longer below the god level.  Even an ordinary god-level powerhouse might not be able to reach this level, right?

    No wonder she has such strong self-confidence.  However, this thing can't block much.  The one-eyed rubber tribe is indeed weird, but the one-eyed rubber tribe also has the attribute of being relatively fearful.  They are immune to most elemental attributes and physical attacks.  His ability to withstand damage was praised by the dragon knights as being the best in the entire galaxy at the same level.  It's just that there has never been a super-god-level strong person among their clan, so they have not really become a powerful race, and their number is rare.  Even less than the number of dragons.  Therefore, it was not taken too seriously.

    But the attribute that the one-eyed rubber tribe is more afraid of is fire.  If the fire attribute reaches the extreme level, the damage to them will be quite obvious, making their bodies unable to recover and causing fatal damage.  There is also an instant burst.  No matter how strong their defense is, it has its limits.  Once this limit is exceeded, there is nothing they can do.  Especially when One Eye is traumatized, it becomes fatal.

    When the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan went to conquer the One-Eyed Rubber Clan, they also paid a considerable price to understand this.  The leader of the one-eyed rubber clan died at the hands of the leader of Tianlong who was good at the fire attribute.  But even for the leader of Tianlong, it took quite a long time to kill him, which shows how powerful this clan's defense is.

    But because of this, although this clan surrendered in the end, they only paid allegiance to the Pegasus constellation and never went to the Dragon Star.  They have never forgotten this hatred.

    In this regard, Tianlong did not care much about the first seat, hate or something. What did the other party have no hope of revenge?

    However, the defense power of the One-eyed Rubber Clan is still unanimously recognized by the entire Ryoma Galaxy¡¯s upper echelons.

    When Huang Liangwei and Zhong Zhichang saw that Lan Xuanyu's opponent was such an opponent, their first reaction was that they were in trouble.  Although it is not easy for the one-eyed rubber clan to defeat Lan Xuanyu, it is not easy to defeat him either!  If it continues to be consumed and the consumption is too large.  There will be trouble for Lan Xuanyu in the next challenge.

    They have seen Lan's fighting style clearly from the Shenglong Competition. She is good at bursts and has strong recovery ability, but the problem with "her" is that her bursts during the battle not only hurt her opponent, but also herself.  The longer the battle lasts, the worse it will be for you.

    Therefore, when Zhu Cheng appeared on the stage, their first reaction was that this was planned.  Even they had forgotten that such a situation could happen to one-eyed rubber tribe.  After all, this race is really rare.

    At that time, Zhong Zhichang immediately set his sights on the leader of Tianma, but the leader of Tianma looked like an old god was there, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    And at this moment, when such a bright light burst out from the No. 1 arena, the expression of the leader of Pegasus finally changed.

    The light lasted for more than ten seconds before gradually fading.  Lan Xuanyu stood quietly in the field, and Bai Xiuxiu arrived behind "her" at some point, seeming to be supporting "her" body from behind.

    From the surface, "Lan"'s pretty face is pale, as if she herself has been greatly affected by the attack just now.

    As for the "ball", Zhu Cheng, who turned into a ball, had long since disappeared.  Is he dead?  not at all.

    It has to be said that the one-eyed rubber clan¡¯s defense is really terrifying.  When all the light disappeared, a layer of rubber-like things began to roll up on the ground, gradually rolling into a barrel, and then gradually standing upright.  But what can be seen is that when the rubber body stood up again, there were countless damages on it, just like a piece of used rubber.  It doesn't look like it will be very useful.

    Zhu Cheng could barely muster a hand and waved it towards Lan Xuanyu. He couldn't speak anymore, and then he fell down again with a "pop".

    There will be a job immediatelyThe personnel came to the stage and lifted the one-eyed rubber man with super defense power down.

    Lan Xuanyu pressed his right hand on his towering "chest", which was obviously rising and falling, and then immediately sat down cross-legged on the spot, using the ten minutes after this battle to seem to be adjusting himself.

    Bai Xiuxiu sat down behind her, put his hands on her back, and helped her adjust her breathing.

    No doubt, judging from her appearance, she was also affected by the explosion just now.

    However, at this time, in the waiting area and outside the arc, there were young leaders who were eager to try. They all looked at each other speechless.

    Although not everyone knows about the existence of the one-eyed rubber tribe, there are still a lot of people who know about it.  Therefore, they also know how powerful the one-eyed rubber tribe's defense is.

    The reason why Li Menglong showed such schadenfreude was that he thought Princess Golden Dragon was in trouble this time.  In terms of strength, of course Princess Golden Dragon is stronger, but she must be able to break through defenses!  Both sides are likely to consume it, and as the party taking the initiative to attack, Princess Golden Dragon obviously needs to expend more energy than her opponent.  After the battle, it is likely that the Golden Dragon Princess will suffer even more.  It will be much easier to fight again later.

    However, no one expected that this battle would end so quickly, so quickly that everyone felt unbelievable.  In just one minute, Zhu Cheng was almost killed.  What on earth was that ball of light just now?

    The ball of light released by Lan Xuanyu is naturally the divine thunder of light and darkness that he has just made.  It was Zhu Cheng's bad luck. Lan Xuanyu saw that his one-eyed rubber clan's defense was amazing, so he used him to test the power of the light and darkness god's thunder.

    When Lan Xuanyu learned that the payment for this Future Rookie Challenge was Tianyang Crystal, he had no intention of hiding his light and darkness divine thunder.  What he will face is the young generation of strong men in the entire galaxy. Although they may not be at Qi Tianlong's level, there are so many people!  In this case, it is almost impossible to win all the victories without using the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness for three days.

    However, because the light and darkness divine thunder is so powerful, Lan Xuanyu has never actually used or controlled it in actual combat. He also needs to do experiments to see how to control the power of the light and darkness divine thunder, and Zhu  Cheng became the first test subject.

    As for whether he is really consuming too much or even hurting himself?  Of course not!  This is obviously an act.

    He casts the divine thunder of light and darkness outside his body. As the master of the seven elements, he is the Black Dragon King with six golden eyes to be precise.  Naturally, the elements he explodes will not harm himself.  The reason why the previous Divine Nirvana Thunder could hurt him was because it exploded inside the body.

    But now, Lan Xuanyu doesn't dare to let the divine thunder of light and darkness explode inside his body, so everything appears from the outside.  When the outside explodes, the damage to him is naturally close to nothing.  As for consumption, it¡¯s not much.  The reason why the divine thunder of light and darkness is so powerful is that the chemical reaction produced by the four attributes itself does not require much energy.  This is the scariest part of it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1347 They are all drama queens

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu can¡¯t let the ¡°audience¡± see that he can use the divine thunder of light and darkness at will, so who dares to challenge him?  What to do with Tianyang crystal?  Therefore, this play still needs to be performed.

    Li Menglong frowned and stared at Lan Xuanyu on the stage.  When Lan Xuanyu announced the competition to find a bride, he had already made up his mind to win, and got his father's approval.  Therefore, of the two battles just now, the first one was a test, and the second one was about really preparing to attack Lan Xuanyu.

    The one-eyed rubber tribe¡¯s Zhu Cheng naturally took action under his hint.  Originally, Zhu Cheng was specially invited this time to trick the Tianlong Clan.  Although the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan have always ruled the entire Longma Galaxy together, the competitive relationship between the two has always existed.  The main reason is that the Tianlong clan is more powerful.

    Since the leader of the Tianlong family did not come this time, the Tianma clan naturally had some ideas, at least in the challenge, to attack the Tianlong clan to a certain extent.  Zhu Cheng is one of the secret weapons.

    But he never expected that Zhu Cheng would lose so quickly and Lan Xuanyu's explosion would be so powerful.  The explosive power produced by this Golden Dragon Princess instantly made Li Menglong feel that if he had been on top just now, he would have been seriously injured even if he could withstand it.  Those who are weaker will be wiped out in ashes!  This is too fierce.  Moreover, during the Shenglong Competition, "she" didn't seem to be so powerful!  Has he improved in just a few months, or is his strength hidden in the Shenglong Competition?  Is this a deliberate attempt by the Tianlong Clan to trick their Pegasus Clan?

    But when I recall the situation during the Shenglong Competition, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.  At that time, the battle between the Golden Dragon Princess and the Princess was too brutal until the end.  For the Dragon Clan, winning the Dragon Rising Competition is such an honor, and no one can be courteous to her in this regard.

    Even in this short period of time, Li Menglong's thoughts were spinning.  But at this time, the third challenger had already appeared.

    Another ray of light was thrown into the payment bucket, and a strong figure had instantly boarded the competition stage.

    There is a ten-minute rest between each battle, but the challenger must pay money before proceeding.  Bet first to be first in line to challenge.  This is obviously what this person had planned.  This time, it was not arranged by Li Menglong, he was clearly prepared to take advantage.

    The one who stepped onto the ring was also a foreigner, with a strong and tall figure.  The whole body is covered with a layer of black carapace, and it looks like a humanoid, but it looks a bit weird under the black carapace.  Moreover, he has no hands, and his arms look like two giant scythes that are three meters long.  He is four and a half meters tall.  Just as soon as he took the stage, he burst out with an extremely sharp aura.

    Sun Weiping of the Mantis clan!  Li Menglong knew this person.  This Sun Weiping is the young patriarch of the Mantis clan.  The Mantis tribe is known as the first ground force in the Longma Galaxy.  Among the top ten races in the Longma Galaxy, the Mantis race ranked sixth.  It's a real big family.  The ranking is even higher than that of Yukong Clan.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to easily take out the Tianyang Crystal.

    Sun Weiping is famous among the young generation of powerful people, and is known as the number one powerful person in the young generation of the Mantis clan.  The next heir to the clan leader.  He also has a resounding nickname, Nishen Dao.  It is said that a pair of mantis scythes once killed a god-level expert.  The battle is extremely tough.

    The reason why the Mantis Tribe has become the sixth most powerful race is that, contrary to the One-Eyed Rubber Tribe, their number is very large.  Tens of millions.  And every mantis tribe member is a born warrior.

    The height of an adult mantis tribe can reach about four meters, and they are born with a pair of giant scythes that are indestructible.  Can easily tear through mecha defenses.  Their flying ability is not outstanding, and they are more good at gliding.  But in ground combat, it is an extremely tough existence.  A pair of mantis swords were deployed, invincible.  The ground troops of the Mantis Clan, even the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan, are extremely valued.  Known as the god-level army for galaxy invasion.

    To put it simply, if the mecha warriors of the Douluo Federation face the Mantis tribe, one Mantis tribe will definitely not be able to defeat one mecha, but as long as there are more than three Mantis tribesmen, or the strongest among the Mantis tribe,  The mecha is in trouble.  The Mantis tribe has 40 million standing warriors.  How many mechas does the entire human race have?

    However, the Mantis tribe also has their own problems, and this problem mainly centers on their poor brain functioning.  Mentally weak.  This is also the biggest trouble restricting the entire Mantis clan.

    The Mantis tribe has almost no scientific research power, and their powerful bodies mean that they do not need any scientific research on their original planet.  With their own strength, they can defeat almost all opponents. In their original situation, they can defeat almost all opponents.On the planet, they have no natural enemies.  They are natural warriors, but they are not involved in production or researching technology.  That's why it finally fell.

    When the Mantis Tribe took the initiative to join the Tianlong Tribe and the Pegasus Tribe, it was because they were guaranteed to provide enough food.  But the Mantis tribe needs to provide tribesmen as troops.

    The battleships of Tianlong and Pegasus will carry mantis soldiers. Once ground invasion or contact warfare is carried out, the role of mantis soldiers will be great.

    The carapace on Sun Weiping's body was dark and shiny, and his face was covered with scales. A pair of huge anti-magic swords were slashed on both sides of his body. He stared at Lan Xuanyu and suddenly said: "Princess Golden Dragon, admit defeat.  In your current state, you are definitely no match for me. As my wife, you will be the patriarch¡¯s wife from now on. Our descendants may be able to give birth to mantis dragons.¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar. What this person really thought was

    "How about saying that the Mantis Clan is brainless? The dragon knights of the Dragon Clan are still there. Wouldn't this offend people?

    The leader of Pegasus looked at Zhong Zhichang and Huang Liangwei next to him with a half-smile. Zhong Zhichang showed no change on the surface, but Huang Liangwei frowned.

    Zhong Zhichang turned his head and glanced at Huang Liangwei, and Huang Liangwei's expression returned to normal.  The two people's spiritual thoughts also touched each other.

    Huang Liangwei: "This girl is really good at acting. 'She' wasn't injured at all. She didn't use much energy either."

    Zhong Zhichang: "Don't overact and then cover up for 'her'. Don't let that guy Tianma see it."

    Huang Liangwei: "Don't worry. This guy must be coveting our 'blue', it doesn't exist. This guy from the Mantis tribe is really out of his mind. You can't blame others for seeking death."

    Zhong Zhichang: "Yeah"

    How can a super-god-level powerhouse be simple?  Huang Liangwei just took action immediately, not just to protect the No. 1 arena, so that the explosive power of the light and darkness divine thunder would not spread to the outside world.  At the same time, it is also to protect the aura of the divine thunder of light and darkness, so that the leader of Pegasus and the super-god-level experts of the Pegasus tribe cannot truly feel the energy fluctuations of the divine thunder of light and darkness.  At the same time, it also helped Lan Xuanyu conceal his own aura.

    When Huang Liangwei took action, the leader of Pegasus was originally ready to take action, but at that moment he was interrupted by the Dawn Dragon Knight and was delayed for half a step.  But at this time, he couldn't really fall out, so he could only let them do it.

    However, what Huang Liangwei didn't know was that it was precisely because Lan Xuanyu felt it was him that he released his uninjured state to him.  Otherwise, there would naturally be treasure-hunting beasts covering it up. How could he leave such a flaw?

    For a time, everyone can be said to be fighting for their wits and courage, each showing his magical powers.  Only then did Sun Weiping, the counter-saber of the Mantis clan, scream.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1348 The Anti-God Sword

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu still sat cross-legged and did not move, but Bai Xiuxiu behind him had already stood up.

    She looked at Sun Weiping with a somewhat cold gaze and said coldly: "It's just you?"

    Sun Weiping chuckled, "What if it's just me? Isn't the Golden Dragon Princess unable to fight? It's a pity that we, the Mantis Clan, can only have one partner throughout our lives, otherwise, you can do it too."

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly laughed and turned to look at Lan Xuanyu who was sitting on the ground, "Sister, let me do this."

    Lan Xuanyu had already opened his eyes at this time. Ten minutes had almost passed. "She" floated up from the ground. On the surface, there seemed to be no change.  But the more this happens, the more people think that she spent a lot of money in the previous battle.  After all, the reputation of the Light and Dark Divine Thunder and Zhu Cheng's injuries were all there, it was too obvious.

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed and stepped away.

    Sun Weiping became anxious and blurted out: "You all can come together."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, but did not speak. He just took the initiative to stand aside and stared at him silently.

    The time has come.  Wearing dark blue divine dragon armor covering her whole body, Bai Xiuxiu opened the dragon spear in her hand. In an instant, the temperature of the entire competition stage seemed to drop.

    Lan Xuanyu had never put on the dragon armor in battle before. Now when Bai Xiuxiu came out with the dragon armor, coupled with her beautiful face and figure, she immediately became the focus of everyone's attention.

    Everyone who has watched the Shenglong Competition knows that this person¡¯s performance in the Shenglong Competition is also quite impressive.  It was with her help that Lan was able to win the final championship, which can be said to be indispensable.

    At this time, when she released her aura, the light in the entire arena seemed to dim a bit, as if all the light had been swallowed up by her.

    "Then I will defeat you first, and then defeat Lan." Sun Weiping let out a low roar, and in the next moment, he jumped up brazenly and rushed straight towards Bai Xiuxiu.

    quick!  Sun Weiping is very fast.  Almost as soon as the bullet hit the target, it rushed out like a cannonball.  The way the Mantis fight is explosive.  With super explosive power, sharp swords, and instantaneous power and sharpness, he can defeat his opponents.

    They are a combination of speed and strength, but their defense is weak.  As the first member of the younger generation of the Mantis clan, Sun Weiping naturally received the true essence of his clan's inheritance.

    His body brought up a string of phantoms in the air, and the extremely sharp aura actually made the entire space in the arena seem to be torn apart, causing all spatial fluctuations to become fragmented.

    The ultimate sharpness, this is the sharpness that has been cultivated to the extreme.  The most restrained people with this kind of sharpness are those who are good at spatial attributes.  Because the broken space cannot be teleported at all.

    A pair of anti-magic knives unfolded and swung crosswise in the air almost like lightning. Two huge light blades, a hundred meters long, went straight towards Bai Xiuxiu and covered him.  The Nishen Sword can kill gods and destroy souls.

    Bai Xiuxiu stood on the spot, pointing the dragon spear in her hand, and there was a faint light in the depths of her eyes.  She knew very well how powerful the opponent she was facing at this time, but she was extremely calm at this time.

    In the past six months, not only Lan Xuanyu has made rapid progress, but why isn't she the same?  With Lan Xuanyu's help, she also began to accumulate her own cultivation, suppress her realm, and prevent herself from easily breaking through to the god level.  What he has learned has been integrated into his own abilities.  The body tempering has been completed three times, and the dragon power has been transformed with the help of Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline.  She is completely different now from half a year ago!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being unpretentious, is stabbed out with one shot.  In an instant, a huge dragon-shaped shadow appeared behind Bai Xiuxiu without any warning. This huge shadow gave people a very strange feeling, as if the entire shadow was like her true body appearing directly.

    With the crisp sound of "ding", the Ice Demonic Dragon Spear hit the intersection point where the Anti-God Sword struck out.

    The two huge blades dissipated, but Sun Weiping, who possessed the God-defying double swords, was already approaching.  A pair of anti-magic swords instantly transformed into countless sword lights, falling towards Bai Xiuxiu like lightning, as if they were going to chop her into pieces.

    The spectators all sweated for her in unison.  Although Sun Weiping has no brains, he is really strong.  Who dares to take out a Tianyang crystal as a challenge fee, who is not certain?

    However, Bai Xiuxiu was not afraid. Facing his crazy sword light, Bai Xiuxiu's body began to move around, and circles of black light illuminated her body.She rippled outward from the center, as if she were dancing gracefully, and when the sword light fell, it would be driven away by the black halo on her body.  The Ice Demonic Dragon Spear in her hand will always appear in the most appropriate position, resisting the crazy slashes of the Nishen Sword.

    The terrifying power continued to erupt, with blades and spears flying vertically and horizontally.  Suddenly, the battle between the two was in full swing.  Faced with Sun Weiping's fierce slashes from the Nishen Sword, Bai Xiuxiu refused to give in, and the fight was evenly matched.

    This scene can¡¯t help but raise eyebrows.  Sun Weiping's strength is definitely among the best among the younger generation of all ethnic groups.  Although no one thought he could defeat the Golden Dragon Princess.  However, as the Golden Dragon Princess's dragon, Xiuxiu, who was obviously weak in cultivation in the Shenglong Competition, was able to fight him like this, giving the Golden Dragon Princess time to recover.  This is shocking enough.  So strong?

    Bai Xiuxiu was still a little nervous at the beginning. The sharp aura erupting from Sun Weiping was so strong that the space would be torn apart invisibly.  Its explosive attacks give it a feeling of near invincibility.

    However, as the battle continued, she gradually discovered that the opponent's power did not seem to be as strong as she imagined.  It's not that difficult to resist.  As the ice demon snow on his body continued to burst out, the opponent's speed seemed to be slowing down due to the field effects brought by the Demonic Dance.

    How is this going?  Isn¡¯t the opponent strong?  Or have I become strong enough to defeat such an opponent?

    Gradually, she has become completely immersed in this battle of her own.

    When Sun Weiping first started, he really didn¡¯t take Bai Xiuxiu seriously.  In his opinion, this Xiuxiu can only be a foil for Princess Golden Dragon.  He must defeat her quickly and defeat the Golden Dragon Princess before she recovers so that she can take the beauty back.

    However, when the battle began, he soon discovered that he was wrong.  This Xiuxiu is extremely difficult to deal with.  When the two sides collided for the first time, Sun Weiping was shocked.  When Bai Xiuxiu's Ice Demon Dragon Spear hit the center of his cross-cut with incomparable precision, the sudden burst of power from the tip of the spear directly shook away the sharp edge of his blade.  Moreover, there was also a cold dragon power that invaded his body along his own anti-magic sword, although it was quickly dispersed by his own energy into sharp edges.  But there is still a chill left.

    As the battle continues, the opponent has been passively resisting her attacks. However, her dragon spear always appears in the right place and can easily block her offensive.  However, the surrounding air was getting colder and colder, and the dense halo released from her body began to affect her body.  Although he can still cut away, his speed is constantly being affected.

    how so?  Isn't she just an immature dragon?

    No, we can¡¯t let her accumulate strength anymore.  Although Sun Weiping is not smart, his combat experience and awareness are quite strong.  After feeling something bad, he exploded without hesitation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1349 Abyss Ice Tide

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A pair of wings suddenly opened up on his back, and a "buzzing" sound was heard. In an instant, his whole body seemed to start to tremble, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space, which caused the demon to wrap around him.  The dance field shook.

    At the same time, he suddenly raised his pair of anti-magic swords, and in an instant, Sun Weiping's figure seemed to have completely disappeared.  It gives the impression that a sword light rises into the sky, and the blazing sword light seems to cut the world apart.

    The next moment, the sword light fell from the sky and fell boldly towards Bai Xiuxiu.  Only the top experts can discover that there is a violent tremor in this sword light.  It was a strong shock wave.  A high-frequency vibration blade for mechas.  However, Sun Weiping's blade full of powerful power and ultra-high-frequency vibrations are not comparable to the vibration blade of the mecha.

    The shock comes from his wings, and the power comes from his own instant burst.  There is no backup plan for this sword.  He originally wanted to save his energy to fight Lan Xuanyu, but just now he understood that if he couldn't even defeat Bai Xiuxiu, how could he challenge the Golden Dragon Princess?

    But at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly took a step back. The moment she stepped back, the shock wave around her seemed to disappear.  What appeared next was a deep cave as dark as ink.  The cave was so deep that the bottom could not be seen, and a huge suction force exploded instantly.

    The circles of black light from before surged inward in an instant and poured into the abyss, causing the abyss to expand instantly, like a giant mouth, opening and swallowing!

    The huge sword light fell into the abyss and disappeared silently without causing any ripples. The depth of the abyss instantly sucked the pair of anti-magic swords.

    The icy blue light shot out in an instant, and the abyss merged in an instant. With a "pop", the spear penetrated the carapace, instantly piercing Sun Weiping's shoulder and nailing it directly to the ground.  The icy cold broke out in an instant, turning him into an ice sculpture.

    The abyss swallows the ice tide.  Swallowing the opponent's energy, turning it into the power of ice, and then gushing out as ice. The sharp ice wave almost instantly split most of Sun Weiping's carapace. He could see countless things in the ice.  The ice blade also penetrated into the carapace.

    Lan Xuanyu has been watching the battle from the side. He is the one who knows the extent of Bai Xiuxiu's progress best. If Bai Xiuxiu's previous cultivation level was relatively too fast, the foundation was unstable.  Well, in the past six months, the realms that have been broken through before have been consolidated, and the accumulation has been quite heavy.  He also began to suppress his cultivation just like himself, and was not in a hurry to continue making breakthroughs.

    Regarding the two of them breaking through to the god level in the future, Lan Xuanyu was actually very hesitant. For Bai Xiuxiu, the best situation is for the two of them to break through together.  If the two of them break through together, under the influence of Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline, Bai Xiuxiu will definitely achieve the best effect when breaking through, and even the bloodline will undergo another sublimation and qualitative change.

    But similarly, risks and opportunities coexist. If you break through with Lan Xuanyu, you will inevitably be affected by Lan Xuanyu's time of transcending the tribulation.  It would be fine if Lan Xuanyu could completely block his thunder tribulation, but what if he couldn't?

    Lan Xuanyu is still certain about the seven-color thunder tribulation. After all, he will start to practice and temper his body through the heaven and earth tribulation later.  Once successful, surviving the Seven Colors Thunder Tribulation will not be too difficult.  But the problem is that as the owner of the Dragon God bloodline, he may have to face the Nine Colors Thunder Tribulation later!  Once you encounter the terrifying thunder catastrophe that possesses the ultimate principles of the universe such as creation and destruction, it is difficult to say whether you can survive it and what your state will be like after you survive it.  If one of them is not good, there is a risk that both body and soul will be destroyed.

    In this regard, Lan Xuanyu is now considering how to minimize the risk.  For himself, he needs to think more, not to mention Bai Xiuxiu.  Therefore, you need to think carefully later.  Just like when he was going through a tribulation, whether it was better to go through the tribulation under the protection of his parents or on the Shenglong Platform was a question that he had to consider at the moment.

    At this moment, on the competition stage, seeing Bai Xiuxiu defeat Sun Weiping, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile.  Bai Xiuxiu's talent has never been weak.  When they first met, Bai Xiuxiu was still above him in terms of cultivation.  She grew up under the guidance of teacher Nana.

    The most exciting part of the battle just now was actually at the last moment. Lan Xuanyu was the closest and there was no protective shield to isolate him, so he could see most clearly. Sun Weiping's final explosion was not weak, and his extreme sharpness was almost  The influence of Tianmowu Tianji unfolded instantly.  However, he faced the restraint of Bai Xiuxiu's combination of skills.

    "Tianmowu Tianji has been in use, but it has not fully exerted its power. It only plays an interference role."?, However, this is Bai Xiuxiu's ninth soul skill after all, which is currently the strongest soul skill.  When this ninth soul skill is unleashed, is its power really ordinary?  She is already at the Ultimate Douluo level!

    Everything was prepared for the final step, fully arranged, so that when the Abyss Devour appeared, it instantly merged with the control of darkness that had been spread by Tianmowu Tianji, and the Devouring instantly controlled Sun Weiping's strongest blow.  And the ice wave that follows is just a bonus.  At that moment, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that Bai Xiuxiu combined Tianmowu Tianji and Abyss Devouring to form a more powerful soul skill.  And she is obviously still a little green, and may even be trying it out for the first time.  But she succeeded.

    After success, this brand new soul skill can also be used in conjunction with any other soul skill, so that her ice tide, which was originally only the second soul skill, was instantly amplified to an extremely terrifying level, defeating the enemy.

    This is clearly a sign that he has found his future path!

    Lan Xuanyu heard from his parents that when a soul master's cultivation reaches the god level, the whole body will undergo transformation, and the previous fighting methods will change accordingly. Therefore, the abilities displayed by god-level experts during battle are called  It is a magical skill, and whether the magical skill is powerful or not determines the strength of a god-level expert.  Realm cultivation is one thing, but how to bring the realm cultivation into full play is another matter entirely.  This is especially obvious at the tenth and eleventh levels, that is, the god level and the true god level.

    When you reach the super-god level, realm becomes more important than skills. Of course, powerful enough artifacts are also top priority.

    In terms of realm, the strongest person Lan Xuanyu has ever seen is undoubtedly the leader of Tianlong. Although Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena are already super-god-level experts and have the blood of the Dragon King, after all, their breakthrough time is still short.  Unless they can restore the peak combat power of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, it is still almost impossible to defeat the First Heavenly Dragon.  However, this is without considering the artifacts on both sides.  And if there is a powerful enough artifact, or even a super artifact, then everything may change.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and the expression on Lan Xuanyu's face became peaceful.  Bai Xiuxiu returned to him silently, as if nothing had happened.  But Lan Xuanyu could clearly see the excitement shining in her eyes.

    "Do you have a name for your new skill?" Lan Xuanyu asked via voice transmission with a smile.

    After Bai Xiuxiu hesitated for a moment, she said: "It's better to call it Devouring by Heavenly Demon. After all, it is a combination of Demonic Dance and Devouring by Abyss."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It's a great name, but you still need to be more proficient. When you can instantly devour the devil like you, it will be amazing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1350 Challenger of the Yukong Clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu gave him a blank look and said, "When I can use it instantly, I will try to beat you first."

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled, "Then you must be able to devour my divine thunder of light and darkness. Let this be the goal for your demon to devour. I think there is no chance. When you break through to the god level, you will also understand something.  As for the mysteries of space, I think you can add some mysteries of space to your Devouring Heavenly Demon, and this can become your natal soul skill. When the time comes when the power of Devouring is revealed, even battleships will be swallowed by it."

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned for a moment, with a thoughtful look on her face.

    At this time, Sun Weiping's severely injured body had been lifted off. Bai Xiuxiu did not kill him. At their level, it was not difficult to treat the injury.  It's just that most of the strong men from the Mantis tribe don't look good.

    Especially in the rest area of ????the clan, the person whose body is covered with golden carapace has an obviously gloomy aura.

    The battles in several other arenas are still going on. At this time, the situation in the No. 6 arena is relatively the worst.  After all, Deng Xutong's first battle was really difficult. Among the six champions, he was the weakest one.  Challenging him has the greatest chance of winning.  Although the Tianyang Crystal can help him heal his injuries and restore his cultivation, the recovery of his energy is limited.  His support has become somewhat precarious.

    The situation in the other arenas was not bad. Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo both showed strong strength and defeated a few challengers one by one. In the latest match, they each suppressed their opponents.

    This is a display of strength, and at this time, no one is taking action outside the arc in front of the No. 1 arena.

    A golden dragon princess was already so powerful that even the rubber group was defeated in a short time. Now there is an ice demon dragon girl. The strongest person of the younger generation of the Mantis tribe has been defeated in this way. The two are combined into one. I think  To defeat "them", you need to defeat "them" all.

    Zhu Cheng, the one-eyed rubber tribe, has indeed created an opportunity for them, but the question is, who can seize this opportunity now?

    After all, a challenge requires a Heavenly Crystal.  The value of Tianyang crystal is so high that even several powerful clans are reluctant to take it out.  A piece of heavenly spar is enough to give birth to a god-level powerhouse.  For all races, the number of god-level experts is still rare.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this challenge is set up by the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan to show off their own strength. To put it bluntly, it is to show off their muscles, and at the same time, it is also to tempt each tribe to take out the Tianyang Crystal.

    For other races, if they want to improve their status in the Longma Galaxy in the future, this kind of positive discussion is the best way to improve their race's image.  After all, it's relatively peaceful and doesn't involve any danger.

    This is the fundamental reason why all races launch the challenge, and it is not for the real gain in the arena.  Otherwise, if the value of Tianyang Crystal is so high, who would use it for unnecessary challenges?  Secretly, it is related to the distribution of interests among various ethnic groups.

    Lan Xuanyu also had some guesses about this, but to him, these were meaningless. Obtaining the Heavenly Raising Crystal was the real benefit.

    If there is no competition to recruit a bride, the Tianma clan will probably challenge themselves symbolically, and other clans may not take action.  The championship of the Shenglong Competition is not just talk, not to mention there are still two people on my side.

    At this moment, Li Menglong in the audience looked hesitant and frowned, as if he was thinking about something.  Then his figure quietly retreated into the crowd and disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have already sat down on the competition stage, and they have another ten minutes to rest.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately noticed that Li Menglong had left, and a faint smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.  I don¡¯t know if the bait I gave is enough. If it¡¯s not enough today, try again tomorrow.  There will always be people who take the bait.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The real attraction is not those of other races.  How many natural crystals do other races have?

    Ten minutes came in a blink of an eye.  At this moment, a ray of light shot out from the audience and instantly penetrated into the payment barrel of Arena No. 1.  Immediately afterwards, there was a flash of silver light, and a figure had already stepped onto the ring.

    This strong man who had just stepped into the ring didn't even say a word, and the offensive had already begun.

    The entire competition stage turned into a silver ocean almost in an instant, and thousands of silver rays of light burst out instantly, covering Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in all directions.  The entire competition stage is emptyIt fluctuated violently, as if it was torn into countless pieces in an instant.

    Dimensional storm!

    The moment the other party came on stage, Lan Xuanyu already had warning signs in his heart. He pulled Bai Xiuxiu beside him without hesitation, and their bodies were already attached to each other. The next moment, a dazzling silver light came from  Lan Xuanyu exploded.  The dragon scales on his body turned completely silver.

    Those dimensional storms that fell on the silver light around his body were annihilated and disappeared quickly.

    However, a huge silver ball of light quickly condensed on the other side.  That ball of light clearly contained extremely terrifying energy.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu and pulled her behind him, and the Mountain Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor finally appeared again.  At the same time, the dragon spear was taken, the spear was pointed forward, and thousands of spear rays shot out, and thousands of people were pointing at it!

    At this moment, the opponent who appeared opposite him was a being with tentacles on his head. Wasn't he the strong man from the Sky Clan that they had come into contact with before and took away his core Sky Insect?

    The Yukong Clan is also one of the ten major races in the Ryoma Galaxy. In terms of strength, overall it is higher than the Mantis Clan.  After all, the Yukong Clan owns battleships, and with their mastery of space technology, they are among the best in the Ryoma Galaxy in terms of technology.

    Relatively speaking, in the Longma Galaxy, although the Yukong Clan is among the top ten races, their ranking is not high.  But this ranking is mainly because they originally did not participate in various affairs in the Longma Galaxy.  Relying on the existence of Kongyuan Crystal.  With the Kong Yuan Jing, the space warships they created were almost unsolvable whether it was fighting or escaping, and space technology was developing at a rapid pace.  The Yukong Clan has risen rapidly in the past thousand years.

    But who would have imagined that the Sky Insect, the core of the race, was abducted by Lan Xuanyu and the others, causing a huge crisis within the Yukong Clan. Under this crisis, the Yukong Clan had no choice but to  Choose to cooperate with Tianlong and Tianma to collect as much of the empty source crystals that were originally sold as possible.  Because of this, they also paid a huge price.

    Being invited to attend the meeting this time, Tianlong and Tianma¡¯s request was very simple, that is, let them bring out the Yukong Clan¡¯s space technology.  Used in exchange for more empty source crystals.

    ¡° If this were the case before, the Yukong Clan would never give in, but now there is nothing they can do about this situation.  We have no choice but to come, and how to do it will still need to be negotiated.

    And the Yukong tribesman in front of him did not hesitate to use his most powerful method as soon as he came up.  Launched indiscriminate attacks towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu heard Lan Xuanyu's voice, "I took the bait, and proceed as planned."

    The gun light bloomed all over the sky, and extremely powerful energy and blood fluctuations also erupted from Lan Xuanyu's body. However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that when she stabbed the gun, her pretty face turned pale.

    A colorful halo of light erupted from Lan Xuanyu's body, and the scales on his body quickly turned into seven colors. The almost terrifying aura made the strong Yukong tribe on the opposite side visibly stagnant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1351 The third race of the Longma Galaxy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next moment, the silver ball of light exploded instantly, which was a layer of space fluctuations. In the process of blooming outward, this space fluctuation bloomed into layers of light blades.

    Every light blade gives people a heavy feeling.  However, when these light blades collided with the spear light pointed by Qianfu, they were instantly crushed.  With a flash of silver light, the figure of the Yukong Clan disappeared out of thin air.

    But in the next moment, his figure reappeared on the same spot, unable to escape.

    The entire competition stage was enveloped in a silver halo.

    Space blockade!

    As the controller of the space attribute, Lan Xuanyu's space attribute even awakened in advance before the dark attribute, relying on the stimulation of the void insect at that time.  At the spatial level, his control strength is naturally not weaker than that of the Yukong Clan.

    When the scales all over his body turned silver, it was a manifestation of his ability to control space elements to the strongest level.

    If you want to deal with the Yukong Clan, using space against space is the simplest and most direct way.  Otherwise, there is no way to capture the opponent's figure, and they can only be fought.

    When the opponent was blocked by space and unable to teleport and returned to his original position, the seven-color spear light had already overlapped, and an extremely domineering spear intent shocked the entire audience.  The dragon spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand has already merged with the body and spear in front of the opponent.

    The strong man from the Yukong Clan who was unable to escape let out a strange cry and fell backward instantly. He didn't think he could withstand Princess Golden Dragon's all-out shot.  He fell directly off the stage.

    The spear gleam pierced the space, instantly bringing out darkness. The torn space could not heal for a long time, and even continued to expand with the convergence of the colorful halo.

    Lan Xuanyu slowly took back the dragon spear in his hand and said coldly: "Who else is there?"

    After saying this, he flashed back to the center of the field and sat down cross-legged.

    The Yukong Clan is as quick to rise as it is to be defeated.  From beginning to end, it was completely under Lan Xuanyu's control.  The explosion of gun light, the terrifying seven-color light, and the blood aura that shocked the entire audience when he spoke before all left a very deep impression on people.

    In the crowd, Li Menglong had reappeared in the front row. Looking at Lan Xuanyu who was sitting cross-legged on the ground to recover, as if nothing had happened, a smile appeared on his face.

    Arrive in ten minutes.

    Almost immediately, a ray of light was thrown into the payment bucket, and then a figure jumped up and landed on the No. 1 arena.

    This is a tall being, over ten meters tall.  His body is also humanoid, but he has eight arms, two long horns on his head, similar to the shape of a bull's horns, and a pair of huge wings on his back.  The green face and fangs look extremely ferocious.

    On his eight arms, each holds a heavy sword. There are actually eight swords.

    Seeing this guy on the ring, many viewers couldn't help but gasp.

    "Compared with the unknown one-eyed rubber tribe, the person in front of you can be called a household name.  Among the entire Longma Galaxy, this race ranks third!

    What does third mean?  It means that it is second only to the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan!

    This race is called the Eight-Armed Race.  It is an extremely powerful fighting race.  Also known as the Eight-Armed God and Demon!

    The eight-armed gods and demons have a long history in the Dragon Horse Galaxy, not only longer than the Dragon Clan that evolved later, but even before the Pegasus Clan.

    Before the rise of the Pegasus, the eight-armed gods and demons were the masters of the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy. At that time, they could already fly in the universe with their physical bodies.

    And for the Tianma clan, before they grew up, they could be said to be extremely lucky.  The planet where the eight-armed god and demon lives is very far away from the Ryoma twin stars, almost at the other end of the Ryoma galaxy.  Therefore, this family did not find the existence of Gemini.  That's why the Tianma clan has room for development.

    When the two sides met for the first time on another planet, the Pegasus tribe already had Pegasus knights and became very powerful.

    The battle that decided the dominance of the Longma Galaxy was fought between the Pegasus clan and the Eight-armed God and Demon clan.  The Dragon Clan did not exist at that time.

    It can definitely be said to be a bloody battle. The Tianma clan elites lost more than one-third, and finally defeated the eight-armed gods and demons and established their leadership position in the Longma Galaxy.  But even so, nearly half of the eight-armed gods and demons escaped and returned to their own country.The planet survives.

    Even the Tianlong and Pegasus tribes do not dare to touch this powerful third race easily.  Somewhat similar to the Mantis Clan, the biggest problem of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan is that they are not interested in production and do not care about technology.  They are obsessed with their bodies and have always believed that no technology can compare with their own.

    Originally, they planned to take revenge on the Pegasus clan, regain control of the Longma Galaxy, and continue to use the Longma Galaxy as their hunting ground.  But with the appearance of the Dragon Clan, their thoughts were completely abandoned.

    The leader of Tianlong once personally went to the God and Demon Star where the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan was located, and single-handedly defeated twelve elders of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan and completely convinced them.

    In fact, at the beginning, the Pegasus clan's ability to defeat the eight-armed gods and demon clan had a lot to do with the fact that they had a lot of help and a lack of help.  The eight-armed gods and demons are extremely cruel and treat any race as food or slaves.  During that period, the entire Ryoma Galaxy could be said to be dark.  All races, no matter which planet they are on, have the possibility of being hunted by them.

    The Pegasus tribe appears as a near-savior, helping all tribes escape from the terror of the eight-armed gods and demons.  Naturally, he received more recognition and love.

    Now the resources needed by the eight-armed gods and demons are actually provided by the dragon-horse twin stars, so this powerful race can be considered honest.  But they also often go to other galaxies to plunder.  Their bodies are simply too powerful.  Although the birth of offspring is not fast, there are more than 30,000 strong men in the entire clan.

    To put it simply, from the day the eight-armed gods and demons were born, even in their infancy, they could be compared with human soul masters at the soul saint level.  Once he reaches adulthood, he will be at the level of a titled Douluo.

    In terms of individual strength, the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons surpass the Pegasus and Dragon Clan.  It's just that in terms of top powerhouses, it's not as good as the two.

    The Douluo Federation had also fought against the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons, and it was that battle that made the Longma Galaxy face up to this human federation for the first time.

    At that time, a space fleet of the Douluo Federation explored outer space and entered the Longma Galaxy.  They happened to encounter a small group of eight-armed gods and demons who were preparing to leave the Ryoma Galaxy to hunt.

    The ten eight-armed gods and demons are all god-level existences and can travel in the universe with their powerful bodies.  But facing the space fleet, they were naturally powerless. Not only were they defeated, they were also captured.

    "But the eight-armed gods and demons have a particularly powerful talent. They rely on their spiritual consciousness to pass the news back.

    Being killed by an inexplicable enemy and capturing one of his own people was a great shame for the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan.  He immediately dispatched troops, borrowed a battleship from the Tianma clan, and headed straight towards the Douluo Federation to kill them.

    A total of three thousand adult eight-armed gods and demons, plus fifty god-level experts, led by a super-god-level elder with eight-armed gods and demons, pounced on the Douluo Federation like evil spirits.

    Then they really found the space fleet.  After that, there will be no more

    When the Douluo Federation captured the eight-armed gods and demons and analyzed how powerful their bodies were, they knew they were going to be in trouble.  Therefore, when the army of eight-armed gods and demons appeared in the field of vision driving a not powerful battleship, the super-god-level elder of the eight-armed gods and demons appeared in the field of vision, leading 3,000 eight-armed gods and demons.

    Just one shot!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1352 Fighting the Eight-Armed God and Demon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The federal fleet activated the mothership's main gun without hesitation.

    One shot, just one shot!

    The proud elder of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan has no intention of evading. In his opinion, these are all paper tigers.

    And when the main gun of the Douluo Federation mothership swept over, it was already too late to run away.  A large area of ??space was shattered instantly, leaving nothing to hide.  The rafts and oars were reduced to ashes and smoke.

    More than three thousand eight-armed gods and demons were wiped out instantly, leaving no trace.

    That battle was also the battle where the Douluo Federation made Longma Galaxy truly realize that super-god-level powerhouses are not invincible.  They will never forget the scene in which the huge main gun light gradually attenuated and disappeared after almost half a light-year. Wherever it passed, a meteorite belt vaporized and disappeared silently.

    That is definitely not a force that a super-god-level powerhouse can resist head-on.  This is also the reason why, even when they suffered huge losses in the previous war, the Dragon Knight and the Pegasus Knight held back and did not take action.

    It is not impossible for them to defeat the Douluo Federation's warships, but the key question is, what price will they pay for defeating the Douluo Federation's warships?  If the Douluo Federation's fleet comes to the Longma Galaxy, it can be said that no planet's defense can withstand the main gun bombardment of the Douluo Federation's mothership.

    ??Dragon Star and Tianma Star are the foundation of the Dragon Horse Galaxy, the foundation of the Tianma Clan and the Tianlong Clan.  There is absolutely no room for error.  In the future, if the divine world is to be born and the level of life is to be sublimated, these two planets are crucial.

    Because of this, even though the Longma Galaxy has so many powerful races, it is still at peace with the Douluo Federation.

    Both sides have their own fears and ideas.

    At this time, the eight-armed demon appeared on the stage, causing an uproar in the audience.

    Although times have changed and the eight-armed gods and demons are no longer able to hunt within the galaxy, they are still famous for their evil.  Killing other races casually is no longer news.  Therefore, on most planets, the appearance of the eight-armed gods and demons is very much rejected.

    With the intimidation of the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan, these murderers were able to restrain themselves somewhat.  But no one will deny their power.

    The eight-armed demon in front of him was ten meters tall and held eight heavy swords. His fierce appearance made the timid tribesmen tremble. From his body, there was obviously a strong sense of blood.  Breath comes out.

    If you look down from the sky, you can see that among the rest areas of various ethnic groups, there is a rest area that has been opened up separately and is separated from other rest areas.  This is the rest area of ??the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan.

    The Pegasus clan made this arrangement because they were worried that these eight-armed gods and demons would go crazy and start a fight with other races.  The eight-armed gods and demons are warlike and bloodthirsty, and they never have any sense of awe. There is nothing they cannot do.

    On the main stage, on one side of the Pegasus seat are the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang and the Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei, and on the other side is an eight-armed god-demon clan leader with purple legs.  The most powerful of the contemporary eight-armed gods and demons.

    This big devil is sitting there, obviously taller than other races, holding a huge wine glass in his hand, drinking blood.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have heard about the eight-armed gods and demons for a long time, but this is their first time meeting them.  Compared with each other's ferocious appearance, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu's appearance is not very good.  So much so that when the audience looked at them, they immediately felt that they shared the same hatred.

    However, Lan Xuanyu found that at this time, no one was cheering for them. Yes, they were there in every previous battle, but this one was gone.

    What are they worried about?  Are you worried about the revenge of the eight-armed god and demon?  Obviously, it should be like this.  One can imagine how bad the reputation of the eight-armed gods and demons is in the Longma Galaxy.

    "Hehehe, hehehe!" The eight-armed demon who stepped onto the stage stared at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and there seemed to be saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth.  The eight heavy swords in his hands were all placed horizontally at his sides, and the huge wings on his back were spread out.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted the delicacies of the Dragon Clan yet, so I don¡¯t know what kind of demonic seeds will be born if I mess with you. Gaga, gah, gah!¡±

    As he spoke, he actually laughed wildly, the eight heavy swords in his hands suddenly vibrated, and at the same time a dazzling purple light burst out, and a fierce aura burst out from his body instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little familiar with this level of bloodline aura.  In terms of bloodline strength, the level of the one in front of me can probably be compared with Qian Lei's Golden Behemoth.

    With a cold snort, Lan Xuanyu took a step forward.  In the opposite?In front of his huge figure, there is no doubt that his figure looks small.  But at this moment, a monstrous fighting spirit suddenly burst out from him.

    What about the eight-armed gods and demons?  The powerful dragon god's bloodline surged up suddenly, and a golden brilliance rose into the sky, instantly suppressing the opponent's fierce power.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" The eight-armed god and demon let out a thundering roar, purple light spurted out from his chest, and the bones popped out, revealing the intense purple light in the middle of his chest.

    That is the core of the eight-armed gods and demons, and also the source of their power.  From the day they were born, they possessed the existence of the core of gods and demons.  What this God and Demon Core provides them is the power of destruction that favors dark attributes.

    Although it is not the purest kind of destruction in the universe, it is still an existence with extremely terrifying attributes.

    Among the powerful men who have appeared on the stage before, there is no one whose aura can compare with the eight-armed god and demon in front of him.  The third race is the third race.

    The eight heavy swords in the hands of the eight-armed demon slashed out at the same time. Eight huge blades burst out instantly, intertwining into a web of destructive light in the air, and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu.

    For this eight-armed god and demon, it would be great if he could conquer the golden dragon princess in front of him. If he killed the dragon and ate its meat, that would be acceptable.  This is a very normal thought of the eight-armed gods and demons.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" In the passionate roar of the dragon, a huge golden dragon head appeared out of thin air. In the loud roar of the dragon, golden light burst out, and the destructive sword light instantly collapsed.

    With a flash of silver light, Lan Xuanyu suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the eight-armed god and demon, with the dragon gun in his hand going straight to stab the opponent's god and demon at its core.

    The eight-armed god and demon showed powerful fighting skills at this time.  Four of the eight heavy swords slashed at Lan Xuanyu's body, two slashed at the empty spaces on both sides, and two slashed at Lan Xuanyu's dragon spear.

    The two swords slashing into the air can be said to be a stroke of genius. They instantly cut open the air and shattered the space. In this case, the space teleportation cannot be completed.

    "Dang!" The dragon spear and the two heavy swords collided.  Something unexpected happened to the eight-armed god and demon.  The huge power made his two heavy swords unable to resist. The dragon spear passed through the blades and still pierced his god-demonic core.

    But the eight-armed gods and demons have never known what retreat is.  Without dodging, the four heavy swords that struck Lan Xuanyu were still slashed down.

    ¡°Clang, clang, clang, clang!¡± Four crisp chirps sounded one after another.  All four heavy swords fell on Lan Xuanyu.

    It can be clearly seen that the Mountain Dragon King Divine Dragon Armor on his body has cracks, but he is not even shaking in the air.  The dragon spear in his hand was still stabbing the opponent.

    At the core of the gods and demons, a purple light burst out and collided with the dragon spear.

    "Boom -" Lan Xuanyu flew backwards, and the eight-armed demon was stabbed backwards by his spear and fell back quickly. Electric light flashed in his chest, and he staggered and almost fell.

    Head-to-head confrontation!  No one dodges, they all withstand the opponent's attack.

    Forget about the eight-armed god and demon, the ten-meter-tall tall body has amazing defensive capabilities at first glance.  However, Lan Xuanyu shocked the whole audience by relying on his own body to withstand the opponent's four swords.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1353 A desperate move

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although even a strong person can see that when the four swords were slashed out, they were still affected by the shot he was trying to resist, and their power was weakened.  But even so, is the heavy sword of the eight-armed god and demon so easy to resist?  Even the armor of a battleship can be cut open, right?

    Lan Xuanyu did not pause after landing. He stabbed forward with the dragon spear in his hand, and the offensive broke out again.

    Everything became a bit illusory at this moment because of the speed. Countless spears flew in the air, bursting out with dazzling light.

    The eight-armed god and demon is also amazing, waving eight heavy swords and slashing wildly.  For a moment, the golden and purple lights on the competition stage complemented each other.  It's hard to see their figures clearly.

    But the deafening collision still shocked the whole audience.

    If one word were used to describe their fighting situation at this time, then most people would choose the word crazy.

    There was nothing fancy about the collision between them, it was just a head-on collision.  This is a head-to-head confrontation between the dragon clan and the eight-armed gods and demons.

    The storm of blades slashed by the eight-armed gods and eight heavy swords seemed to be able to destroy the entire world, but the thousands of spear rays pierced by the dragon spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand defeated the blades one by one.

    This kind of collision is simply a combination of power and beauty.  All the spectators present showed enthusiastic eyes.

    Such a collision is so enjoyable!  It is simply difficult to describe the strength they displayed at this time.  This is a true battle between strong men.

    Li Menglong outside the ring clenched his fists unconsciously. This is what he wants, this is what he wants!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? Watching that moving figure moving around, surrounded by golden light, and the powerful roar of the dragon kept ringing, it collided powerfully with one of the representatives of the younger generation of the eight-armed god and demon tribe, without giving in at all, and even gradually gained the upper hand.  With his strength, he suppressed the strength and explosion that his opponent was best at.  Even though he was the one who brought these eight-armed gods and demons into play, and even the Tianyang crystal was produced by himself, he couldn't help but cheer for Lan.

    This is the woman who is worthy of him!  What's more, she is still so beautiful.

    ??????????????????? Moreover, if the dragon knight marries herself, her dragon seat seems to be very good!  Totally eclectic.

    This is the most perfect result.

    When he thought of this, Li Menglong's heart couldn't help but become eager. No matter what, he must embrace the beauty at all costs.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    At this moment, the battle on the ring had already entered a feverish state. The dragon spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand suddenly no longer thrust out, but was used as a whip, instantly striking down from top to bottom.

    The eight-armed god and demon has fully realized how powerful this person is in the previous battle.  Not daring to neglect, the eight heavy swords were raised at the same time to resist.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" His majestic body was hit and he took three steps back before he could regain his balance.  At this moment, he discovered that the scales on his opponent's body suddenly turned into seven colors, and the dragon gun in his hand was also colored in the same color.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly burst out with unparalleled dazzling light, and his bright eyes bloomed with a light that would make the sun eclipse.  The dragon gun in his hand was already held in the middle after the rebound from the previous blow.

    The pair of dragon wings behind him slapped hard to stabilize his body that was thrown upside down by the force of the shock. At the same time, the dragon wings slapped forward, driving his body to fly backwards.

    Why did he withdraw?  We clearly have the upper hand, shouldn't we pursue him?

    Just as doubts arose in the hearts of the audience, they discovered that the colorful light on the dragon spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand suddenly became extremely dazzling. There seemed to be some special existence contained in the dazzling seven-colored light.  The next moment, his own seven-colored light had completely converged, as if it had been completely absorbed by the dragon gun.

    The colorful dragon gun disappeared in a flash and flew towards the huge eight-armed god and demon.

    The eight-armed god and demon seemed to feel a great crisis. The eight thick arms closed toward the top of his head at the same time, and the eight heavy swords also moved upward. The purple light on his body instantly converged and turned into a thicker purple-black color.

    A strange scene appeared. The lengths of his eight arms seemed to be adjusting on their own, causing the eight epees to finally overlap above his head, turning into a huge epee and slashing out boldly.

    The purple-black sword light shot out a hundred meters long, solid as if it were substance. At this moment, this eight-armed god and demon really revealed itself as ferociously as if the demon god had descended.

    And Lan Xuanyu, who threw the dragon spear, spread his wings behind his back, and his figure slowly fell. There was only a faint coldness in his eyes.??.

    "Ding!" There was a distant crisp sound, and even the protective shield seemed to be unable to withstand it, and large ripples appeared. You must know that at this moment, the protective shield of Arena No. 1 is still maintained by the Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei.

    A horrifying scene appeared the next moment. A white and black halo started from the point of collision and spread in all directions to the west.  There was no explosion, as if all sounds were swallowed up at this moment.

    The extremely solid purple-black sword light disintegrated under the spreading black and white halo. It only made the dragon gun pause for a moment before flying straight towards the eight-armed god and demon again.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    The dragon spear passed through all obstacles like lightning, and penetrated into the core of the eight-armed god and demon with incomparable accuracy.  Everything seemed to have stagnated at this moment.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" The eight-armed god and demon let out a crazy roar, and the roar was full of violence.  In the core of the god and demon on the chest, purple-black light surged, blooming with incomparable destructive energy, as if it was going to melt the dragon spear.

    However, at the next moment, his whole body suddenly froze, and subconsciously, he looked in the direction of the main stage.

    On the main stage, the eight-armed demon king sitting next to Pegasus suddenly seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly became condensed, and a monstrous coercion burst out from him instantly.

    However, because the aura on Arena No. 1 was protected by the powerful energy of the Holy Light Dragon Knight, he did not feel that something was wrong at the first time. When he felt it, it was too late.

    A dazzling light suddenly bloomed from the core of the god and demon, swallowing up the roar of the eight-armed god and demon almost instantly, as if a small sun suddenly appeared on the No. 1 arena.  The extremely terrifying light suddenly spread, and the violent explosion even impacted the guardian light of the Holy Light Dragon Knight around the competition stage, spreading outward like a wave.

    At this moment, even the faces of the big shots on the main stage changed drastically.

    problem occurs!

    Yes, something happened.  The core of the gods and demons was detonated!  In other words, it was suicide.

    put all one's eggs in one basket!  This is another fighting technique taught to his son by Golden Dragon Yueyu and Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, which allows him to instantly concentrate his own energy into one strike.  Lan Xuanyu relied on his own dragon god's power to explode the power of this spear to the extreme, and it also evolved. There was a light and dark divine thunder hidden in this spear.

    If it is just pierced by the dragon spear, the destructive energy inside the core of the gods and demons will not really be destroyed. The opposite of destruction is creation. This gives the eight-armed gods and demons an extremely powerful self-healing ability. Unless it is destroyed in the first place,  Its destruction, otherwise, they can recover on their own with the powerful energy in the core of gods and demons.

    However, at this moment, this is obviously not the case.  What does it feel like when a divine thunder of light and darkness explodes in the core of gods and demons?

    That means there is no feeling.

    With the powerful defense of the one-eyed rubber clan, it would be almost wiped out by the external light and darkness divine thunder, let alone having the light and darkness divine thunder explode in the body.  Even a god-level expert cannot withstand such an attack!  What's more, the place where the explosion occurred is the core of the eight-armed gods and demons.  That is the source of power, the strongest point, and also their most deadly point.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1354 The Power of Dawn Dragon Knight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hohohoho¡ª¡ª" All the eight-armed gods and demons present burst into crazy roars in an instant.

    On the main stage, the eight-armed god and demon king stood up boldly, a fierce light suddenly burst out in his eyes, and the god and demon core on his chest seemed to have awakened, and it was about to unleash the power of destruction outwards.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang also moved at the same time. His body seemed to become brighter instantly, like a star rising slowly.

    The emotions of all the races present were almost instantly aroused, and they subconsciously looked up into the sky.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions were pulled, including those eight-armed gods and demons. The extremely powerful mental fluctuations made all the strong people present, especially the top strong ones, suddenly feel extremely peaceful.

    The powerful light on the chest of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King dimmed almost instantly, but his fierce eyes suddenly turned to Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.

    Zhong Zhichang turned to look at him with a calm face, "This is just an accident."

    "You told me this was an accident?" Looking at the gradually extinguishing light on the ring, and the eight-armed god and demon who left no trace at all, the terrifying aura on the eight-armed god and demon king burst out again.  A crazy aura of destruction suddenly surged out of the almost black core of the gods and demons.

    The leader of the Pegasus, who was sandwiched between the two powerful men, showed no sign. Yes, he showed no sign at all. He seemed to feel nothing and allowed the two powerful men to confront each other.

    The Dawn Dragon Knight said in a calm voice: "Yes, this is just an accident." His mental fluctuations and the light on his body were restrained when he said these words.  But a strange scene also appeared. The black air flowing in the chest of the Eight-Armed God Demon King just faded and disappeared silently.

    The eight-armed demon king was stunned for a moment. The madness and ferocity in his eyes suddenly calmed down a lot. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: "Then if one of your people dies, is it an accident?"

    Zhong Zhichang said calmly: "On the stage, it's just an accident. Under the stage, it's up to you."

    This has been made very clear. On the stage, if you have the ability, you will retaliate, but if the file does anything to Lan under the stage, then the Dragon Clan will take over.

    The black airflow on the eight-armed demon king gradually gathered, but his aura became obviously more gloomy. He sat back down in his seat and said coldly: "Very good, on the stage!"

    The light on Arena No. 1 didn¡¯t completely disappear until this moment.  If it were just the divine thunder of light and darkness, it wouldn't actually have such terrifying destructive power.  The key is that there is also the sacrifice of the core of the gods and demons. This is different. Two terrifying forces burst out instantly, and the power produced is so great that even Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are already on the other side of the ring at this time.  .

    Lan Xuanyu did not expect such a violent explosion.  When the big explosion occurred, a strong energy clearly fell silently from the protective shield, protecting him and Bai Xiuxiu.  That is the power of Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight.  The strange thing is that it seems that all the powerful people have not discovered what this Holy Light Dragon Knight has done.

    The power of that big explosion will only be more terrifying than everyone imagined.  It even reminded Lan Xuanyu of how he would feel if he encountered a thunder tribulation with nine attributes when he became a god and transcended tribulation.

    After all, destruction is the eighth attribute in addition to the seven attributes!

    The power of the martyrdom explosion is equivalent to adding destructive power to the divine thunder of light and darkness. Is this the power of the eight attribute thunder calamity levels?

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu chose to kill the eight-armed god and demon was of course carefully considered.

    The information about the eight-armed gods and demons had already appeared in his mind the moment the opponent appeared on the stage.  Therefore, he also made a judgment immediately.

    There is no doubt that in the Longma Galaxy, this is the most excluded race, but it is also strong enough, otherwise they would have been destroyed long ago.  Only the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan can confront the powerful threat of the eight-armed gods and demons.  But with their unruly attitude, it was obvious that they would not be convinced.

    Killing this eight-armed demon has multiple benefits. First, he will get the support of other major races.  At least no other race would feel bad about the eight-armed god and demon for his death, or even applaud him.

    "The final thing is to take this opportunity to stir up conflicts between the eight-armed gods and demons and other tribes, especially the dragon tribe.  Letting the Ryoma Galaxy not be united is undoubtedly the best situation. It can delay their development and buy more time for the Federation.

    That¡¯s why Lan Xuanyu took action without hesitation.

    The divine thunder of light and darkness is extremely unstable, but it can be done by using the dragon spear to gather its power.  It's like aA large hidden weapon, or a large missile, detonated directly inside the opponent's body.  It¡¯s hard not to die!

    But the result turned out to be more terrifying than Lan Xuanyu imagined. If Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, hadn't taken action, he would have been able to protect Bai Xiuxiu, but he would have been damaged to some extent.

    After the light converged, Lan Xuanyu's dragon spear was gone.  The power of the big explosion was so terrifying that even his dragon gun couldn't withstand it.  This is not the first dragon gun he has damaged

    The entire No. 1 Arena was blown beyond recognition, and the huge pit was tens of meters deep.  But the strangeness did not spread to the surroundings.  This is the contribution of the Holy Light Dragon Knight.  But it's obviously not that easy to continue fighting.

    The atmosphere in Tianma Square instantly became weird.

    Previously, the strong men of the eight-armed gods and demons were about to rush out, but with the solemn voice of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, their emotions seemed to disappear in an instant, and they regained their composure.

    This scene made Lan Xuanyu feel more alarmed.  The ability of this Dawn Dragon Knight seems to be on a spiritual level?

    There is no doubt that he took action, otherwise it would be impossible to suppress the entire eight-armed god and demon clan.  And he was able to suppress it with his own strength, which also impressed Lan Xuanyu.

    This is not the first seat of Tianlong!  On the Tianlong Star, his cultivation is not as good as the Tianlong First Seat.  However, this second-in-command not only suppressed the eight-armed god and demon king by himself, but also silenced the entire eight-armed god and demon clan. What kind of cultivation is this?

    Lan Xuanyu has always believed that the Dawn Dragon Knight¡¯s attributes and strengths should be similar to those of the Holy Light Dragon Knight.  But now it seems that this is not the case at all!  What this Dawn Dragon Knight is good at is not the light attribute, or in other words, it is not just the light attribute. The more powerful ability is actually on the spiritual level.

    This is absolutely shocking.  How powerful does this spiritual consciousness have to be to suppress a race that is still one of the top three in an understatement?  Although due to environmental reasons, the eight-armed gods and demons did not dare to really rise up.  Possibly suppressing the opponent's violent emotions at once, Lan Xuanyu's evaluation of this Dawn Dragon Knight immediately rose to a higher level.

    It was only then that the leader of Pegasus stood up and said in a deep voice: "The competition should be discussed until the point is reached. Lan, do you know?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked towards the main stage with a pale face, bowed, but said nothing.  At this time, no explanation is suitable.  Say you didn't mean it?  What about the liar?  Or is it that the opponent is too strong and he must go all out?

    The fact has been established and no one is a fool. At this time, there is no need to say anything.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but people would think that it was the previous provocation from the eight-armed god and demon that aroused the anger in the golden dragon princess¡¯s heart, so she took a heavy blow.  If you can't stop it, you are not strong enough and you deserve to die.  This is what most races think.  Who makes the eight-armed gods and demons so notorious?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1355 It¡¯s happening in the arena

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The leader of the Pegasus waved his hand, and two god-level experts from the Pegasus tribe immediately flew out, and huge earth elements were instantly injected into the ground. The collapsed ground quickly returned to normal, and returned to the appearance of the previous arena.  Moreover, the extremely dense ground also exudes a layer of bright luster, which is as eye-catching as a diamond.  The hardness has improved by an unknown amount compared to before.

    The leader of the Pegasus smiled slightly and said apologetically to the eight-armed God and Demon King beside him: "Accidents are inevitable, so please be patient and stay calm. Let's compete in the ring."

    The Eight-Armed God and Demon King did not say a word, but looked coldly in the direction of the competition stage. Dozens of people from the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan were already striding out and walking towards the direction of Arena No. 1.

    Li Menglong's voice came to Lan Xuanyu's ears, "You have stirred up a hornet's nest. Use the Heavenly Crystal to recover. Otherwise, you won't be able to bear it. You don't know the eight-armed gods and demons, they will not stop until they die."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced in the direction of Li Menglong, feeling secretly awe-inspiring in his heart.  With this level of protective shield, especially with the Holy Light Dragon Knight guarding him, he couldn't transmit the sound out, but Li Menglong was able to transmit the sound in. What does this mean?

    He has experienced Li Menglong's strength before. He is not weak, but not particularly strong either.  At least not as good as Deng Xutong.  It's not strength, is it some special artifact?  An artifact that enhances spiritual power?

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head silently and sat down on the spot.

    His other purpose in killing the eight-armed god and demon was also to provoke the eight-armed god and demon clan to attack him!  Only you know your own strength.  His own recovery ability is so strong, and he has so much dragon power in reserve, how can it be easily exhausted?

    He is eager to continue to challenge.  The eight-armed demon is strong, but not to the point where he can't handle it. Don't forget, he and Bai Xiuxiu are here.  What's more, if he doesn't show weakness, how can more people come up to challenge him?

    Li Menglong frowned as he watched Lan on the stage shaking his head towards him.  He was really worried.

    He had previously made up his mind to look for opportunities to win Lan on the first day.  Then they secretly arranged to invite some strong men to challenge Lan.

    The methods of recruiting strong men are naturally different, such as the one-eyed rubber tribe and the sky-controlling tribe, which can be bribed, plus he is responsible for raising crystals from everywhere.  As for the eight-armed gods and demons, it is enough to use the provocation method, and it does not even require him to pay anything.

    He doesn¡¯t think that an eight-armed demon can defeat Lan Jia Xiu Xiu¡¯s combination.  But he didn't expect Lan to be so powerful that he directly blew up the eight-armed demon to death.

    The eight-armed gods and demons are famous for their unyielding vengeance!  This girl really has a "fearless" spirit.

    The current situation is out of his control. He can stir up trouble, but when it comes to calming down the eight-armed gods and demons, he doesn't have the ability of the Dawn Dragon Knight.

    With my mind racing, I could only read on.  He was really worried about Lan now.  Under normal circumstances, if the eight-armed gods and demons used wheel battles to challenge them one after another, the eight-armed gods and demons would not let them do so.  After all, do you want to give up the dragon clan¡¯s face?  Isn't this provoking the Dragon Clan?  However, when an eight-armed god and demon has been killed, even the dragon knight can't say anything.  After all, people are dead.  The Dawn Dragon Knight had just said that by not caring about him in the arena, he was already saving face for the eight-armed gods and demons.  In other words, Lan must withstand the challenges in the ring.

    At this time, it¡¯s time to test Lan¡¯s strength.  The eight-armed demon is known for taking possession of her, can "she" really be able to withstand it?

    No one dared to cheer for Lan Xuanyu, but at this moment, the cry for Princess Golden Dragon in his heart was unprecedentedly unanimous and intense.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu kill the eight-armed god and demon, countless people from all races in the Longma Galaxy present cheered inwardly.  They wished that Lan would kill a few more eight-armed gods and demons.  Opportunities like this are really rare!  Suddenly, there were many times more eager eyes looking at Lan Xuanyu than before.  It is not an exaggeration to describe it as "the hearts of all people".

    Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and an eight-armed demon rushed onto the ring almost without hesitation.  Crazy roars and roars sounded instantly.

    "Come on!" With a violent roar, he held up eight heavy swords and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    But at this moment, with a flash of golden light, the eight-armed demon was ejected out of the ring.

    On the main stage, Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei said calmly: "I haven't paid the challenge fee yet. Do you want any more rules? Lord Pegasus."

    The corner of Pegasus leader's mouth twitched, and he could clearly feel the eight-armed demon king's body tightening on the other side of him.? 

    Although he was happy to see the relationship between the Dragon Clan and the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons becoming tense, it would make the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons lean more towards their Pegasus Clan.  But I absolutely don¡¯t want to see such super-god-level powerhouses really fighting here. Tianma Square can¡¯t handle it!

    "Well, you have to pay the fee. God and Demon King, look"

    "Pay the fee." The cold voice of the God-Demon King came in the direction of the Eight-Armed God-Demon Clan.

    Huang Liangwei smiled and said, "That's no problem. You can continue."

    Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight, never spoke and just sat there silently. But even so, Lan Xuanyu, who was looking up at the main stage, felt that he was a Dinghai Shenzhen.

    He suddenly felt that the Holy Light Dragon Knight, whom he originally had a bad impression of, now looked a little cute!  Not to mention the other advantages of the dragon clan, he really likes this way of protecting the calf.

    I secretly decided in my heart that except for the evil dragon clan, I would never touch the dragon clan again.  The best choice is to become the Dragon God and conquer the dragon clan.

    A piece of heavenly spar flew out from the direction of the eight-armed gods and demons and fell into the payment bucket.  The next moment, the previously arrogant eight-armed god and demon stepped onto the No. 1 ring again.

    However, his arrogance was obviously weaker than before.  The heavy sword in his hand was pointed in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and the aura of destruction surged in his chest.

    Lan Xuanyu no longer has the dragon gun in his hand, the dragon gun exploded.  At this time, even the dragon knights could not supply him with a dragon spear.  Of course he has weapons himself, but it's better not to use the Golden Dragon Spear.  As for the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, it is even more unusable.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± The eight-armed god and demon roared wildly, his feet suddenly accelerated, and with a crazy aura of destruction, he rushed straight in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.  The eight heavy swords in his hands were swung, and the sword of destruction burst out!

    This time Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu moved at the same time. They held hands and shot forward at the same time.  Lan Xuanyu punched out with his right fist. Golden scales covered his fist and struck the sword light in front of him.

    A dazzling light burst out, forcefully blasting a gap in the sword light.  On Bai Xiuxiu, a blue-black halo surged, and circles of halo spread outward. She just danced beside Lan Xuanyu, bringing up circles of black halo.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stood up, and the next moment, accompanied by the passionate roar of the dragon, a huge golden body appeared out of the sky.  The true form of the Golden Dragon King!

    The eight-armed demon is ten meters tall. Compared with the human figures Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, it is absolutely huge.  However, when Lan Xuanyu showed his true form as the Golden Dragon King, this eight-armed god and demon was a bit unsatisfactory.

    The huge body, which is more than eighty meters in length, is still like a behemoth on this huge No. 1 Arena.  The whole body is covered with brilliant golden scales, the streamlined shape of the whole body, and the huge golden bone spurs starting to emerge from the body, all give people an extremely shocking feeling.

    Bai Xiuxiu has now reached Lan Xuanyu's back. She is still in human form and is still dancing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1356 Scratching the head

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's body turned, and the huge dragon tail swept out.  At this moment, streaks of sword light struck him one after another.  With the powerful attack of the eight-armed demon, the sword light could only leave white traces on his golden dragon scales.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and the tempered body of the God-Destroying Thunder, the tempered body of the God of Light and Darkness, coupled with the promotion of his own cultivation, the blood of the Dragon God was perfected.  Lan Xuanyu's strongest ability now is not attack, but defense and self-recovery.  This is his real trump card.

    Before, he had withstood the attack of the eight-armed demon that had just been killed. Now that he was transformed into the Golden Dragon King, he was even more fearless.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The extremely strong body of the eight-armed demon was actually sent flying out by Lan Xuanyu's dragon tail. It hit the protective shield in the distance and bounced off.

    The audience was even more silent at this time.  If anything, visually speaking, it was the contrast between Beauty and the Beast.  The weaker beauty faces the powerful devil.

    But at this moment, the picture was reversed in an instant.  The ten-meter-tall eight-armed demon looked like a broken doll in front of the Golden Dragon King, who was over eighty meters long and thirty meters tall.

    In terms of physical strength, who is the Dragon Clan afraid of?

    What Lan Xuanyu is doing now is like telling the eight-armed demon in front of him who is the father!  No, who is the physically strongest race in the Ryoma Galaxy!

    The eight-armed god and demon was also a little stunned by this attack. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu's pair of huge dragon wings had been opened, and the golden light on his body surged. The terrifying golden light instantly intertwined into a piece of deathly light and shadow in the air, and went straight to  The eight-armed gods and demons swept away.

    The golden dragon suppresses the prison and kills!

    This is a powerful soul skill given to himself by the sixth soul ring of the Golden Dragon King Lan Xuanyu. As his cultivation level increases, the power of this soul skill also increases significantly.  The terrifying power instantly exploded to the extreme, and the violent realm of the golden dragon under his feet had opened.

    Aren¡¯t you cruel?  Violent?

    At this moment, the ferocious energy erupting from Lan Xuanyu, the Golden Dragon King, was definitely superior.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom" A series of violent roars sounded deafening on the competition stage, and the terrifying energy explosion was really beautiful to watch.

    When the second eight-armed demon came on stage, most of the audience was worried about Lan Xuanyu.  After all, with so many previous battles, theoretically speaking, he should have consumed a lot of energy!  What's more, even the Dragon Spear is gone.

    However, what no one expected was that compared with the previous one, this scene did not even have a confrontation. It was completely the Golden Dragon King incarnated by Lan Xuanyu suppressing the eight-armed god and demon, as if fighting.  Sandbags are average.

    Having aroused the hatred of the eight-armed gods and demons, Lan Xuanyu no longer needs to pretend too much. It is true that he should speed up and try to get a few more Heavenly Crystals.  What's wrong with not having a dragon spear?  The dragon spear was not very easy to use.  Moreover, as the owner of Dragon God's bloodline, he now feels more and more the benefits of dragon body.

    He is the strongest only when he displays his martial spirit true form!  In addition to the Golden Dragon King's true form in front of him, he also has the martial soul fusion skill Dragon God's true form.  However, Dragon God's true form is not in a hurry, that is his trump card.

    The fighting power of the eight-armed god and demon is indeed powerful. During the Golden Dragon Suppression and Prison Killing, this eight-armed god and demon resisted frantically, but it was still pushed back like a broken sandbag by the impact.  Four of the eight heavy swords were knocked away.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The Golden Dragon King's body collided directly with the eight-armed god and demon with great force.  He hit him again and flew up.

    The force of this blow was too great, and it was Lan Xuanyu who hit it with the dragon's head.  At the same time as it hit, a golden dragon roar erupted.

    When the eight-armed god and demon hit the protective shield behind him, he felt as if his body was about to be broken. When it rebounded, the core of the god and demon in his chest suddenly spurted out a breath of destruction.  He wants to ignite all his strength and unleash the final blow.

    However, at this moment, the vision suddenly became a little unreal, and the next moment, a huge dragon claw had already grabbed it head-on.

    The destructive breath of the core of the god and demon was instantly ejected from the chest of the eight-armed god and demon, causing his rebounding body to stop.  The remaining four heavy swords were slashed out.  Slash towards the huge dragon claw.

    At this time, he was in severe pain all over his body, and he had to relax before he could launch an offensive one step closer.

    But at this moment, a huge suction force suddenly came. Not only that, a pair of extremely cold eyes appeared on the side of the dragon claw.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who had been making preparations, finally took action at this moment.

    She has just researched the demonDevouring, the biggest problem is that the preparation time is too long.  It takes sufficient time to integrate the two soul skills into one before they can be used.

    But once the fusion is completed, the power is absolutely terrifying.

    The huge devouring force almost froze everything in the eight-armed god and demon. In the next moment, he had turned into an ice sculpture.

    "Devouring the Demon can increase all of Bai Xiuxiu's abilities, and it's a huge increase."  The deep blue gaze released by the demon's devouring eyes appeared in the abyss.  Even the body of the eight-armed god and demon with such strong resistance would only be frozen stiff at this time.

    The golden dragon claws grabbed it and grabbed the head of the eight-armed demon.  Throw him up.

    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over, Lan would throw the eight-armed demon directly out of the ring.  A shocking scene appeared.

    A bright light burst out from the golden dragon claws, and the white and black light exploded instantly.

    "Boom -" The head that was caught in the dragon's claws exploded at once. The huge explosive force spurted out, spraying out an extremely intense light.

    This, this is

    Cracked your head?

    The whole place was silent, even the eight-armed gods and demons were dumbfounded at this time.

    killed?  He was actually killed again?

    If the battle just now was a full-scale fight between the two sides, they had to go all out.  So, the scene in front of me was a murderer who had clearly gained the upper hand and was about to win!

    "Cruelty, is this more than cruelty?"

    The huge light gradually converged and disappeared, and the eight-armed god and demon did not even leave a body behind.

    Although this explosion was not as violent as the previous one, it was similar to the explosion of the one-eyed rubber tribe.

    The huge impact pushed Lan Xuanyu's huge Golden Dragon King back to the other side of the ring. The scales on his body looked a little dim.  However, "she" actually killed another eight-armed demon.

    The aura of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King instantly became thicker.

    But at this moment, the voice of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang came to my ears, "On the ring, life and death are irrelevant. Those who kill will always be killed."

    The aura of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King fluctuated extremely unsteadily.

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s meaning is very clear. If you want to kill our people, you won¡¯t allow us to fight back?  If you want to kill my people, then it doesn't matter if Lan kills the eight-armed demon.

    Lan Xuanyu did not take back the true form of the Golden Dragon King, but just prostrated on the ground. His huge golden dragon eyes stared coldly at the eight-armed gods and demons outside the arc in the distance, as if telling them that if they come up, they will die!

    Killing two eight-armed gods and demons in a row, at this moment, the fierce power of this golden dragon princess can be said to shock the entire audience.

    The smell of terror is circulating in the air, what should I do?  This is the problem faced by the eight-armed gods and demons.

    Are you just going to tolerate it?  How to bear it?  It is unbearable!

    With the strength of the eight-armed gods and demons, the third most powerful race in the Ryoma Galaxy, if they just endure it at this time, how can they still survive in the Ryoma Galaxy?  Who would be afraid of them?  At this time, the eight-armed gods and demons have completely reached the point where they are unable to get off the tiger.  And this is also the situation that Lan Xuanyu hopes to see the most.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1357 The Eight-Armed God and Demon King¡¯s Plan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No one is a fool. Although Lan Xuanyu has set up a competition to recruit a bride, he knows very well that if it is just a competition to recruit a bride, he will keep winning. The more he wins, the fewer people will be fooled.  But at this time, it is completely different to force a race to the point where it has to fight to the death with itself.  This is a matter of face, and there is no room for any retreat.

    The eight-armed gods and demons cannot retreat. Although they are not stupid, at this time, there is really no retreat.  Only by killing Lan Xuanyu and avenging his own people can he save his face.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang has already said that what happens in the ring will be decided in the ring. If you have the strength, you can kill Lan in the ring. If you can't do it in the ring, whoever dares to do it in the ring will bear the dragon clan's revenge.

    The current dragon clan is no longer the time when the leader of the dragon clan went to the God and Demon Star to suppress the eight-armed god and demon clan.  The existence of eighteen dragon knights puts the dragon clan at its peak.  Even if you are a member of the Pegasus clan, you still have to accompany the deputy seat.  The first race in the Ryoma Galaxy is well deserved.

    Therefore, no matter how angry the Eight-Armed God and Demon King is, he will not really go to war with the Dragon Clan because there is no chance of winning at all.  Revenge can only be in the ring!

    Furthermore, what the Eight-Armed God and Demon King cares more about is the benefits they can gain if they really win this game.

    Not to mention that you can get back all the heavenly crystals you paid before. At the same time, the most important thing is that you can use this blue as the mother body for the inheritance of your own race.  This is what matters most to him.

    Therefore, he has secretly given an order that even if he defeats Lan, he is not allowed to kill her.  The living Golden Dragon Princess is more useful.  You can continue the family lineage of the eight-armed gods and demons!

    With such a powerful strength and such a powerful bloodline, if combined with the bloodline of the eight-armed gods and demons, what kind of powerful demon king would be born?

    Therefore, no matter what, the eight-armed gods and demons cannot retreat now.  Not only did they not retreat, but at this time, the strong men of the eight-armed gods and demons had almost occupied the arc, pushing all other races aside.  Even the Pegasus clan is no exception.  With their mourning posture at this time, no one is willing to touch this bad luck.

    As long as you can win, bad things can turn into good things.  Although it hurts to see a few clan members die, it is nothing compared to the benefits.

    So, keep going!

    Ten minutes later, the third eight-armed demon appeared.  Still killing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu without hesitation.

    Fear?  For the eight-armed gods and demons, this emotion does not exist!  They are as cruel to others as they are to themselves.  Killing is their instinct, and destruction is their happiest thing.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to control such a powerful core of destruction.

    The Golden Dragon King once again challenged the Eight-Armed God and Demon.

    This time, the duration was shorter than before.  The powerful body of the Golden Dragon King fought against the eight-armed god and demon, and even though four scales on his body were damaged, he pressed the opponent to the ground and rubbed him.  Finally, the head was blown to pieces.  Another one dies!

    Three eight-armed gods and demons were killed in a row, and the arena was renovated again.  It is true that the explosive power of the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness is too strong.

    Lan Xuanyu looked a little weaker and had returned to his human form, sitting cross-legged to rest.  However, "she" promised not to use the Tianyang Crystal to recover, and she still maintained it.  That is, none of the Tianyang crystals in the payment bucket were used.

    At this moment, the battles on the other five arenas seemed to be no longer important, and no attention was even paid to those arenas.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the center of the No. 1 arena, and they don't know how long this Golden Dragon Princess can hold out in the situation of the eight-armed gods and demons fighting at all costs.

    There was a faint smile on Lan Xuanyu's face, and he clasped his hands in front of his chest. The dragon power in his body was constantly adjusting, and his blood vortex was rippling.  With these several applications, the divine thunder of light and darkness has become more and more familiar to him.  The impact of the explosion outside his body was actually very small.  His own defense power has also been tested in constant battles, allowing him to have a more in-depth judgment on his physical condition.

    He is now absolutely sure that in terms of body defense strength alone, even a god-level powerhouse cannot compare with him.  This refers to the powerful dragon clan at the god level.

    There is no doubt that the strength of his body continues to increase through repeated body tempering.  What's more important is the continuous purification of Dragon God's bloodline.  Now in his body, at least on the surface, there is no longer a conflict between the bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.

    The two bloodlines that once were circling each other, using the centrifugal force of the vortex to restrain their collision are no longer the case.  Initial integration?has been completed.  Although this is not a true fusion, now that the conflict between the two bloodlines is gone, Lan Xuanyu's cultivation can be described as a rapid improvement.  If he hadn't deliberately suppressed it, he would have broken through long ago.

    While fighting, test yourself.  The same is true for Bai Xiuxiu.  She has used the Devouring Demon three times, although it consumes a lot of energy.  However, every time I use it, the time I use it is silently shortened, and I become more proficient.

    How to use the Devouring Demon to enhance one's other soul skills, how to make the Devouring Demon appear more smoothly, and how to perfectly combine one's attributes with it are all constantly tested in actual combat.

    With the support of Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God energy, which constantly stimulates her bloodline potential, her progress is also very fast.

    In addition, Lan Xuanyu also has some other special gains.  It's just that now in front of so many top experts, he can't test it yet.  With the help of the Treasure Hunting Beast, and of course, the silent assistance of the Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei, no one discovered his secret, not even the leader of Pegasus.

    Of course, the one who is really responsible for covering up the First Pegasus and the Eight-Armed God Demon King should be the Dawn Dragon Knight. This powerful divine consciousness is so powerful that it can even blind the First Pegasus.  .

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang can be said to be the true number one existence in the Dragon Horse Galaxy in terms of the strength of his spiritual consciousness.

    "In terms of spiritual consciousness alone, even the leader of Tianlong is slightly inferior to him.  This was determined by his talent during the Dragon Transformation period.  That's real toughness.

    Ten minutes passed again, and when Lan Xuanyu stood up again, his eyes became sharp again.  But the more this happens, the more it gives people a feeling of lust and inner sorrow.

    Li Menglong couldn't help but look in the direction of the main stage.  What he got was a calm response.

    Can she really survive?  But we must not let the eight-armed gods and demons succeed!

    Li Menglong is also a smart person. When the eight-armed gods and demons almost came out in full force, and even the god-level experts faintly released their auras and came over, he had already guessed what the eight-armed gods and demons were thinking.

    At this moment, there are nearly thirty young generations of eight-armed gods and demons who are quite powerful.  If the battle continues like this, can Lan be able to withstand it?

    Look at the time, the game time this morning is less than half past!  Even if each battle lasts longer, Lan still needs at least eight more battles to complete this morning's Future Rookie Challenge.

    As long as you carry it over, you can go back to recover, because in the afternoon there will be a seminar for all races in the Ryoma Galaxy.  The Rookie Challenge will continue tomorrow.

    Eight games, or even ten games, can "she" do it?

    In the following battle, Lan Xuanyu used his actions to tell everyone what resilience is.

    Just like when he faced Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo, the challenges from the eight-armed gods and demons seemed to pose a greater threat to him each time.  However, the final winner is still him.  And, the most horrifying thing is that not a single eight-armed demon can walk off the competition stage alive.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1358 One person versus one clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­  But.  Every time, Lan Xuanyu used the most powerful method to defeat his opponent and destroy him.

    When the eighth eight-armed god and demon fell into his hands, the eight-armed god and demon king finally became unable to sit still.

    He stood up brazenly and walked off the main stage.

    Don¡¯t watch it?  Or are you going to arrange tactics?

    Of course, the eight-armed demon king will not appear in the waiting area, but his departure still makes the audience feel uneasy.

    In the following battle, what difficulties will Princess Golden Dragon face?

    On the No. 1 arena, at this time, the sun is already in its midst.  More than half of the morning has passed, and the remaining time is getting less and less.

    Competitions in other arenas can all be described as tepid. Only Arena No. 1 is equivalent to a race engaging in continuous challenges!

    You must know that for every challenge, you have to pay a Heavenly Crystal. Even a big clan like the Eight-Armed Demon God Clan feels very distressed. More importantly, those who can come to fight as an elite representative of the race,  Which one is not the strong man of his clan?  Representative of race?

    With so many people dying at once, how can the eight-armed gods and demons be spared physical pain?

    On the ring, Lan Xuanyu was sitting cross-legged on the ground. At this time, "she" looked to be in quite bad condition.  The clothes on his body were damaged in many places, and he had already changed his coat once. His long hair was soaked with sweat. In order to fight better, the originally loose hair was combed back into a ponytail.  Her pretty face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood, and her lips were all dull gray. Even during rest, her body was trembling slightly.  This shows how bad her physical condition is at this time.

    There have been eleven consecutive battles, and the opponents faced in each battle were so powerful.  Especially in the later years, the eight-armed gods and demons used a desperate fighting method that left no room at all. Although they could defeat their opponents every time, the load on her was too great.

    At this time, all the audience had even forgotten the other five arenas, and all their eyes were focused on this one.

    For them, what they saw in the Shenglong Competition was just live broadcast or broadcast, but at this moment, they actually saw how powerful the Golden Dragon Princess was.

    Come on!  You must hold on!  Why isn't the morning game over yet?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  She was so tired and must have been seriously injured.  It doesn¡¯t matter even if we don¡¯t have to compete in the next two days!  But she was defeated by the eight-armed gods and demons. You know, she had a promise to compete in a martial arts competition to find a bride!

    However, from beginning to end, Lan never used the Tianyang Crystal and never touched it.  Just like "her" promise.  Not only has she never touched it, but even Xiu Xiu has never used the Tianyang Crystal. At this moment, why is she sitting next to Lan with a pale face and sweat?

    Lan Xuanyu's superficial state is miserable, but at this moment, his inner emotions are exciting.

    The battles he faced against powerful enemies seemed to be helping him polish himself.  There is no doubt that the eight-armed gods and demons are very strong, and the continuous battles have indeed caused his condition to gradually decline. No matter how strong his recovery ability is, he cannot withstand continuous battles.

    But the recovery ability of Dragon God's bloodline is indeed powerful. More importantly, during the battle, it helps him absorb all kinds of dragon power and even life energy that he has absorbed in his body for so many days.

    During his daily practice, he absorbed huge dragon power, and some of it must be scattered throughout his body.  After all, it is not that easy to absorb all the dragon power.  He also deliberately made the foreign dragon power in his body abundant enough so that it would not be insufficient when practicing.

    Through the battle just now, the dragon power in his body has been almost exhausted. After these foreign dragon powers were completely refined, Lan Xuanyu discovered that a lot of the foreign dragon powers remaining in his body were mixed.  Impure, but it was not obvious that they were hidden in the corner before, and the dragon power in my body has always been very abundant, so I didn't feel it.

    At this time, when the external dragon power accumulation in his body is exhausted, the dragon power hidden in the corners will naturally be mobilized, refined and absorbed.  These impurities disappear naturally and virtually.  This gave Lan Xuanyu a surprise, and he discovered that there seemed to be some space in his body that could be used to accumulate the energy of his Dragon God bloodline.  At the same time, the absence of impurities also made his blood vessels smoother and smoother, making him feel indescribably comfortable.

    This time?The harvest is really not small!  Taking one step closer to clearing away obstacles on his way to the god level.

    He really didn¡¯t dare to waste the ten minutes of rest time now. Taking advantage of this time, he worked hard to absorb the life energy in the air to replenish himself.

    Even if the Holy Light Dragon Knight wants to help him, he can't do it too obviously. The eight-armed gods and demons have been killing people. If the god and demon king finds out that there is something fishy on their side, he will definitely go crazy.  After all, he is also the leader of the third largest clan.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu can only rely on himself to recover now. What Huang Liangwei helped "her" cover up was the speed and amount of "her" absorption of life energy.

    Therefore, the two dragon knights were still sitting on the main stage, watching the game.  They all knew in their hearts that Lan's battle should still be sustainable.

    Moreover, after these battles, they have also noticed Lan Xuanyu's light and dark divine thunder.

    ¡°At the last moment of almost every battle, it is this terrifying explosive power that defeats the enemy.

    How powerful are these super-god-level warriors? They can naturally feel what kind of elemental fluctuations are contained in the divine thunder of light and darkness. The key is to be able to dissolve such elemental fluctuations into one and release them as a means of attack.  , this is quite remarkable.  At least, there is no one with such attributes among the dragon knights!  Could it be said that this is the benefit brought by bloodline after the evolution of Shenglongtai?

    It would be false to say that I am not envious. Even the Dragon Knight hopes to improve further.  They are actually the ones who desire immortality the most.  After all, they are the closest.

    Ten minutes go by in a blink of an eye.  But this time, there was a slight pause on the side of the eight-armed gods and demons.

    And Li Menglong's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's ears again, "Miss Lan, I have a way to help you now. I wonder if you are willing?"

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look in his direction, and what he saw was Li Menglong's sincere look. With an eager expression on his face, he nodded vigorously towards Lan Xuanyu, and then the voice sounded again.

    "Miss Lan, I know that you will not marry into the eight-armed gods and demons no matter what, right? You have killed so many eight-armed gods and demons today, and they will never give up. Even if you are a dragon,  But you have the previous martial arts contest to find a bride, and even the two dragon knights can't help you at this time. I have an idea. If you are willing, I can go on stage to fight with you immediately. You have already  Having defeated eleven strong men, your strength is undoubtedly the strongest among the younger generation. There is no need to prove yourself anymore. You took the initiative to lose to me, and then, our Tianma Clan and your Dragon Clan are the same family, and everyone  You are one of our own, how about you marry me? I promise to treat you well, even if you want to return to the Dragon Clan, I will have no problem going back with you."

    Lan Xuanyu was not surprised by Li Menglong¡¯s words, and had even expected them.  Has this guy finally met?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1359 It¡¯s time to compete in acting skills

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Li Menglong first started communicating with him, Lan Xuanyu already understood what this guy was thinking.  It's just that he didn't point it out.  There's no need for it. Without Li Menglong, where would he go to earn heavenly crystal stones?

    At this moment, he, who seemed exhausted on the surface, finally revealed his true intention.  Although I don't know how he did it, there is indeed a way to make the eight-armed gods and demons pause temporarily.  It's a pity that of course Lan Xuanyu can't agree to him!  What kind of competition to recruit a bride?  That's just a gimmick to earn Tianyang crystals.

    Comparing acting skills?  Who are we more afraid of than acting?

    At that moment, in Li Menglong's field of vision, what he saw was the change in the expression on Lan's face. "She" pursed her red lips that had turned white, straightened her back, and an unyielding will seemed to burst out of her body.  A pretty face full of stubbornness.

    With his expressions and emotions, he seemed to be telling everyone, I, Princess Golden Dragon, will never give up or admit defeat!

    this¡­¡­

    Li Menglong hesitated.  Of course he could see that Lan's condition was already quite bad now. With his own strength, if he got on stage, he should have a chance to defeat her.  But what if?  Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst!  Moreover, judging from all the previous battles, Lan is so fierce. What if he died in her hands?

    No, safety comes first and stability comes first.  Li Menglong finally backed down. Compared with marrying a good wife, his own life was the most important.

    Thinking of this, Li Menglong's expression gradually returned to normal, he sighed softly, his eyes were full of emotion, and he couldn't bear to look at Lan Xuanyu on the stage.  A look of helplessness and a look of hope.  Then he clenched his fists and waved to Lan Xuanyu, as if to cheer him on.

    Bai Xiuxiu has been sitting next to Lan Xuanyu, watching all this with cold eyes. This, this acting skill is so good, it really feels like someone is not an actor!

    At this moment, a ray of light was thrown into the payment barrel, and the ninth eight-armed god and demon appeared boldly.

    When this person came on the stage, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt an unusual smell.  This is¡­¡­

    The next moment, his expression changed drastically. He instantly grabbed Bai Xiuxiu next to him with one hand and pulled Bai Xiuxiu into his arms.

    Streams of deep purple electric light burst out from the chest of the eight-armed god and demon almost instantly. The terrifying electric light spread all over his body in an instant. The body of the eight-armed god and demon was already rushing up,  With an unparalleled aura of destruction, he rushed straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up with Bai Xiuxiu in his arms. In the next moment, he once again displayed his martial soul true form and transformed into the Golden Dragon King. At the same time, the scales on his body quickly changed color and turned into a colorful luster.  The huge dragon swept out and struck straight at the majestic body of the eight-armed god and demon.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    This time, there is no need for the divine thunder of light and darkness, and there is no need to fight.  The core of the god and demon in the chest of the eight-armed god and demon detonated instantly, erupting into an unparalleled terrifying explosion.

    The entire competition stage was instantly shrouded in purple and black, and an extremely terrifying aura filled the air instantly.  Even the protective shield surged violently from the impact.

    The expressions of the two dragon knights sitting on the main stage changed at the same time, and they were also shocked.  Are the eight-armed gods and demons going crazy?

    Yes, it¡¯s just crazy!  The ninth eight-armed demon on the stage actually chose to self-destruct.

    He didn¡¯t fight at all and directly detonated his own god-demonic core.  What a ferocious approach!

    In previous battles, when Lan Xuanyu faced other eight-armed gods and demons, there were also eight-armed gods and demons who fought to the end and wanted to detonate their own god-demonic core, but Lan Xuanyu cleverly stopped them and finally crushed them.  The head exploded and was destroyed by the divine thunder of light and darkness.

    However, this time, the opponent detonated the core of gods and demons as soon as they came up, giving Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu no chance to take action. The power of the core of gods and demons that was actively detonated was not inferior to Lan Xuanyu's light at all.  Dark God Thunder!

    At this moment, the big explosion in front of you seems to be comparable only to the one when the core of the eight-armed god and demon who was the first to appear was killed by the divine thunder of light and darkness.  The storm of destruction was raging crazily on Arena No. 1.

    Li Menglong in the audience also changed his expression. Eight-armed gods and demons, are they crazy?

    At this moment, seven or eight powerful men from the eight-armed gods and demons had come to his side, blocking his sight with their majestic bodies.

    Li Menglong's expression changed. Although there were many members of the Tianma clan around him, at this time he was obviouslyI felt that the auras of these eight-armed gods and demons were wrong. The core of the gods and demons in each of their chests was fluctuating unsteadily, and it seemed that they might self-destruct at any time.

    If it were another race, there might still be a possibility of bluffing.  But the eight-armed gods and demons are all lunatics. It¡¯s not surprising that lunatics will do anything!

    In desperation, Li Menglong could only take a few steps back with his subordinates to put some distance between him and them.

    The storm of destruction on Arena No. 1 raged for more than ten seconds before gradually fading away, revealing a huge figure.

    The huge body of the Golden Dragon King has shrunk to only one-third of the size of its previous most powerful state. The mirror-like state on the surface of the scales is gradually being lifted. The seven-color light is very dim, dozens of scales are damaged, and a large amount of blood flows along the  Water flowed from the broken scales.

    "Cough cough, cough cough!" A violent cough sounded, the light converged, and the Golden Dragon King's body had transformed into a human form again.  However, Lan looked even more embarrassed at this time.  A stream of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, the long skirt on "her" body has been stained red with blood. Because it is a white long skirt, it is particularly bright.  With Bai Xiuxiu's help, she was barely able to avoid falling, but her whole body was already leaning on Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu hugged "her" tightly and looked down at "her" with her eyes closed, tears welling up in her eyes.

    Bai Xiuxiu was not affected by such a violent explosion, because during the explosion, Lan Xuanyu used his Golden Dragon King's true body to completely protect her, and later transformed into the Dragon God's true body, completely  It blocked the destructive storm of the explosion.  He took all the attacks by himself.

    Bai Xiuxiu called softly, "Sister, sister, how are you? How are you?"

    "Ahem!" Lan Xuanyu coughed up some blood foam in his mouth, barely opened his eyes, and said intermittently: "I, I'm fine, I'm okay, ahem"

    Looking at his eyes, Bai Xiuxiu's hanging heart relaxed a little. Although his voice was very weak, a touch of comfort flashed in his eyes, and his eyes were still clear, without the turbidity after severe trauma.

    With this acting skill, Li Menglong lost!  Bai Xiuxiu's heart twitched.

    "When -" a crisp bell rang on the main stage, "Today's Future Rookie Challenge, the last one. The arena where the competition is taking place is regarded as the last one. The arena where there is no competition can be the last one.  challenge."

    Finally, it¡¯s the last show.

    However, as soon as this announcement came out, it immediately caused an uproar among the audience. If it had been announced a minute earlier, wouldn¡¯t Princess Golden Dragon not have to fight again?  Now this has to happen again, can she bear it?

    At this time, strong men from the Tianma clan have entered the arena to repair the arena.

    On the main stage, the two dragon knights' faces were as dark as water at this time. Although they didn't say anything, their eyes were looking at the eight-armed gods and demons in the distance, and their eyes were obviously full of coldness.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Using self-destruction of the core of gods and demons to severely injure Lan Xuanyu. This is no longer an arena challenge, it is an absolute fight to the death.  The eight-armed gods and demons are provoking the dragon clan!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1360 Fighting for position

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If this was on the Tianlong Star, I'm afraid the two dragon knights would have stopped it long ago. If the leader of the Tianlong were here, the eight-armed gods and demons would probably not dare to do this, but now they are doing it.

    It¡¯s almost a desperate move!

    Li Menglong was also very anxious at this time. Whether it was him or others, it could be seen at this moment that Lan Xuanyu was at the end of his strength. Only Xiuxiu still had some fighting power. It was precisely to defeat "them" and win the beauty.  The best time to return!

    However, in front of them at this time, a group of eight-armed gods and demons blocked the way, giving them no chance to compete.

    ¡°But this is Tianma Star after all, the territory of the Tianma Clan.  Before the big explosion just now, Li Menglong had already sent word to recruit people.

    Dozens of strong men from the Pegasus tribe have quickly gathered here. Ten minutes is enough for them to suppress the eight-armed gods and demons.

    But at this moment, a stream of light suddenly flew towards the payment barrel like lightning.  It was a tall, powerful eight-armed god and demon who was one meter taller than the other eight-armed gods and demons who took action.

    Not only did he take action, but at the same time, in the waiting area, Tianyang crystals flew out from multiple directions, flying towards the direction of the payment barrel.  Whoever is the first to put into the payment bucket can challenge Blue in the next game, and may win the beauty.

    At this time, even those races that are not as powerful as the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons can no longer offend them.

    Princess Golden Dragon is not only a dragon, but also an incredible resource!  "She" has proven how powerful her bloodline is with her strength. Who doesn't want to have such a bloodline inheritor to join their race?  This can also lead to a closer relationship with the Dragon Clan and strengthen one's own race.

    Therefore, at this moment, a dozen pieces of Tianyang crystals flew out.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu naturally saw this scene. Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. If he went with them to sell the Tang Sect's hidden weapon Baijie tonight, he didn't know if it would be sold at a high price!

    Of course, that¡¯s just what he thought.

    At this time, the strong men of each major race can also be said to be showing off their abilities. Not only are these strong men below the god level fighting against each other, but even the big guys behind them are taking action in unison.

    In an instant, in the waiting area, spiritual consciousness was everywhere, and strong spiritual consciousness fluctuations exploded crazily, sweeping in all directions, expelling the spiritual consciousness of the opponent's strong man, trying to prevent the opponent's natural crystal from being thrown into the payment bucket.  middle.  At the same time, protect your own natural crystal.

    Suddenly, the entire arena was in chaos.  The powerful aura of spiritual consciousness fluctuated and oscillated violently.  For a moment, it was like a big melee.

    However, these god-level powerhouses of various races still have a sense of proportion. Their explosion of spiritual consciousness is only limited to a very small range, that is, in the waiting area, and does not expand outward to Tianma Square.  This is the bottom line of the Tianma clan, and no one will touch it.

    ¡° If a large-scale murder occurs here, it will be unbearable for any race.

    In the midst of these divine consciousnesses, suddenly, an extremely violent divine consciousness burst out. This divine consciousness burst out from the eight-armed god and demon who threw the heavenly spar.

    The extremely terrifying consciousness instantly dispersed the surrounding consciousness, and the Heavenly Crystal that was guarding him turned into a stream of light, and was the first to fall into the payment barrel.

    But the strange thing is that it did not prevent other Tianyang crystals from flying. More than a dozen Tianyang crystals also flew in one after another and fell into the payment bucket, becoming part of the resources in the payment bucket.

    "Hahahaha! Thank you for your generosity." The tall eight-armed demon laughed sarcastically, his eyes full of disdain.

    yes!  More than a dozen pieces of heavenly crystal stones!

    "This is the bloodline magical power of the eight-armed gods and demons, the grafting of spiritual consciousness! The grafting of spiritual consciousness of the same bloodline?" A strong man from another race changed his face and said in a deep voice.

    At this moment, the powerful men of all races on the main stage understood why the eight-armed god and devil king had left early. This eight-armed god and devil king did not leave because of anger, but had a plan.

    There is no doubt that the eight-armed god and demon who finally threw the Tianyang Crystal is his descendant, and the eight-armed god and demon clan's bloodline magical power and consciousness grafting can directly graft their own consciousness to the descendants of the same bloodline.  Although it lasts only a short time, it is the life-saving magical power of the eight-armed gods and demons. Especially the descendants of top experts will have this ability in their bodies.

    The Eight-Armed God and Demon King just left and did two things, one? Give the order and let the subordinates attack spontaneously.  He had already judged that Lan would not be blown to death by Zai He Mo.  Then came the sudden attack at the last moment.

    The god -level strong men in other groups did not say the gap between strength and him, just grafting the God's consciousness to the offspring by grafting the gods, so that they were released instantly.  In a small area, the intensity of spiritual consciousness is absolutely unmatched by any strong race.  Even Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight, was unprepared and had no time to stop this kind of release.

    Being able to become the third largest race, the eight-armed gods and demons are not only reckless, they also have high enough wisdom, especially the eight-armed gods and demons.  All the calculations were truly exposed at this moment.  The purpose is to create opportunities for their descendants.

    This eight-armed god-demon, who is nearly twelve meters tall, is the youngest son of the eight-armed god-demon king, and is also his most favored son, although he has not yet reached the level of a god.  But he has shown extremely strong talent since he was a child.  In terms of the cultivation of destructive energy, he has extremely high talents and is deeply loved by the eight-armed god and demon king.

    ??????????? When he sent a clan member to compete in the competition, he had already thought of a way to create this opportunity for his son, so that he could defeat Lan Xuanyu and marry a beautiful woman.  As for the relationship with the Dragon Clan, we can just repair it later.  He didn't believe that the dragon knights would fall out with him because of a dragon clan that had not yet become a god.  After all, the support of the eight-armed gods and demons is very important in the Ryoma Galaxy.

    There are now more than twenty Tianyang crystals in the payment bucket. There is a layer of strange halo flickering above the payment bucket. The life energy contained inside is so huge that it can even be compared with the Eternal Tree.  Compared with the inner core lake that Lan Xuanyu once visited.

    So many Heavenly Crystals are a huge wealth for any race!

    Although the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons have lost many outstanding young men, if they can get the Golden Dragon Princess and so many Heavenly Crystals, then the previous consumption will be worth it.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can already understand the operation of the eight-armed gods and demons at this moment, but what can be done?  Even Dawn Dragon Knight has said that things in the arena will be resolved in the arena.  Now no one can stop the eight-armed gods and demons from challenging this final battle.

    The extremely muscular eight-armed prince of gods and demons has strode to the front of the No. 1 arena.  He looked at the weak Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu on the stage with burning eyes, grinned, and the next moment, he boarded the ring.

    Now, he only needs to wait for the last few minutes before he can launch the challenge.  Among the eight-armed gods and demons, he is the first person below the god level. He has even stepped half of his way into the god level. When he returns to the god and demon star this time, he will break through.  This will give you greater strength.

    The Eight-Armed God and Demon King brought him here to participate in this important conference in the Ryoma Galaxy with the intention of cultivating him.  For their clan, they are so powerful that other sons of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King can also do it. This is the power of the bloodline itself.  But what do the eight-armed gods and demons lack most?  It's the brain, oh, it's the wisdom.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1361 The Eight-Armed God and Demon Prince

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The vast majority of the eight-armed gods and demons will be blinded by their bloodthirsty killings, and they may not obey even the orders of the strong men of their own race.  Only the absolutely strong can conquer them.

    There are only a handful of eight-armed gods and demons who, while being powerful, can also maintain sufficient wisdom.  Today's eight-armed god and demon king relied on his own wisdom to rise to power.  That's why he was able to show off such an operation in the Future Rookie Challenge in front of so many strong men from other races.

    And his youngest son, apart from his fighting strength and potential, the most important thing he has shown since childhood is that he is calm enough.

    As an advanced race, the eight-armed gods and demons are not actually lacking in wisdom, but their wisdom is easily deceived.  Calmness is really important to them.  When the Eight-Armed God and Demon King found out that his youngest son had this talent, he was like a treasure!  This is his most suitable successor in the future.  Therefore, he has been focusing on cultivating this younger son.

    The reason why he is not rushed to break through to the god level is because he hopes that he can learn to control his emotions as much as possible before he reaches the god level.

    Even the Eight-Armed God and Demon King did not expect that the Dragon Clan would actually give them such a good opportunity at this conference. If his son could marry the Dragon Clan¡¯s strongest young generation, the Golden Dragon Princess, then the powerful Dragon Clan bloodline would  He will be brought to the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan, which will naturally be of great benefit to the evolution of his own race in the future.

    From the battle just now, the Eight-Armed God Demon King saw with his own eyes the great strength and tenacity displayed by Lan Xuanyu. Their clan respected the strong the most.  Therefore, he was not actually angry because of the death of his tribe. Instead, he was filled with excitement, wishing that Lan Xuanyu would be stronger.

    At this moment, the final battle is about to come, take down Lan, and take down those heavenly crystals.  Let his youngest son be the champion of the No. 1 arena and show off his power in the upcoming Future Rookie Competition.  It works perfectly!

    Arena No. 1 was quickly repaired.  The whole place gradually became quiet.

    If the person who put the Tianyang Crystal into the payment bucket is a representative of a weak race, other races may think of ways to fight in his place.

    But the problem is, the one who has stood up in front of me is not a weak race!  But the top strongman of the eight-armed gods and demons.

    In fact, there are no weak races that can produce the Heavenly Crystal.

    The eight-armed god and demon prince looked at the weak Lan. He did not make any noise like other eight-armed gods and demons before. Instead, he was very quiet and waited for the time to come.

    Bai Xiuxiu had an anxious expression on her face. From time to time she looked at Lan Xuanyu, who was not even meditating cross-legged, and then at the eight-armed prince.

    It has to be said that the eight-armed god-demon prince with more powerful bloodline is really different from the ordinary eight-armed god-demon.  Apart from anything else, the appearance alone should be better.

    The face of this eight-armed prince of gods and demons is light golden, at least not green-faced and fanged, and his appearance is somewhat more similar to that of humans, but it is a very resolute human face.  Relatively speaking, among the eight-armed gods and demons, they can definitely be described as having a majestic appearance.  Coupled with his majestic figure, he is worthy of the title of Demon God.

    His eyes were calm and cold, and occasionally there would be a flash of desire, but in this state, he had surpassed almost all the eight-armed gods and demons that had appeared before.

    Ten minutes finally arrived. With Bai Xiuxiu's help, Lan Xuanyu stood up again.  He shook his arm and asked Bai Xiuxiu to release his support.  At that moment, even the ferocious power of the eight-armed gods and demons could no longer suppress the excitement of the audience.

    In an instant, thunderous cheers and countless shouts erupted throughout Tianma Square.

    ¡°Princess Golden Dragon, Princess Golden Dragon, Princess Golden Dragon¡ª¡ª¡± They shouted in unison, full of excitement and madness.

    They really don¡¯t want Lan Xuanyu to lose!  Especially not losing to the eight-armed gods and demons!

    On the main stage, the leader of Tianma turned to look at Zhong Zhichang beside him, and whispered: "Brother Zhong, I wonder if you, the Golden Dragon Princess, are confident?"

    The Dawn Dragon Knight frowned slightly and said, "What does the leader mean?"

    The leader of Pegasus smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't expect that the God and Demon King was so calculated. It seems that he is bound to win! If they succeed, how should our two clans deal with it? Do we really want you, the Golden Dragon Princess, to marry there?  Going to the side?"

    Before Zhong Zhichang could speak, Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight on the other side, said without hesitation: "That's impossible."

    "Oh?" The leader of Pegasus looked at him with interest.?Why?  "

    Zhong Zhichang glanced at Huang Liangwei. Huang Liangwei also knew the experiment and smiled: "Because, I believe Lan can continue to fight. Back then, didn't 'she' support herself even in the most difficult times? What's more, she is now  'She' is even more powerful than before."

    The leader of Pegasus seemed to be relieved, "If that's the case, that would be the best."

    Huang Liangwei also twitched slightly in his heart, thinking to himself that this God and Demon King seemed to be cunning and successful, but unfortunately, he did not know Lan's true status in the Dragon Clan.

    Although "she" has not been around for a long time, she is from the wild dragon clan and has no following.  The person in the background was Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight whom she had just met. It seemed that it didn't matter who she married.  It's a pity that neither Pegasus Chief nor the God and Demon King know what Lan's bloodline means in the dragon clan.

    Even among the eighteen current dragon knights, none of them can compare with her in terms of pure blood!  Among the dragon clan, above the bloodline.  Can such a bloodline be coveted by outsiders?  That is an impossible situation no matter what!

    Therefore, whether it is the God and Demon King or the leader of Pegasus, their imaginations are ridiculous.  No matter what price the Dragon Clan pays, even if it means starting a war, there is no way they will allow Lan to marry anyone outside the Dragon Clan.  Her bloodline must be multiplied within the Dragon Clan.  Not to mention, if "she"'s bloodline changes after breaking through to the god level, she will probably be trained as a successor!  That is the successor of the Tianlong First Seat.

    From that step, Lan still has a long way to go.  But it has to be said that "she" is now the most likely successor to Tianlong's throne in the future.  Only the dragon knights know this secret.

    Want to marry the future leader of Tianlong?  What good things are you thinking about?  That's just a fool's errand.

    As for Lan¡¯s promise, the promise to compete for a bride, the promise at the conference.  Compared with the future Tianlong First Seat, it is nothing at all.  If the Eight-Armed God and Demon King really dares to take Lan away, within a few days, the Eighteen-Armed Dragon Knights will join forces to reach their God and Demon Star to ask for someone.  What's more, with him and Zhong Zhichang here, it's impossible for him to take people away!

    This is still a situation of taking 10,000 steps back.  The real status of the situation at hand is, can this eight-armed prince of gods and demons who thinks he can win really win?

    In the video leaked from the Shenglong Competition, some details were deliberately covered up.  What is promoted is Lan's strength and perseverance.  But she has never shown her fighting wisdom to the outside world.  For example, showing the enemy weakness and counterattacking at the last moment.

    Huang Liangwei has been monitoring the game, how could he not feel Lan Xuanyu's current state?

    "Yes, he is much weaker than before, but it's not to the point where it's still difficult for him to stand still, right?  If there is no conspiracy, can Huang Liangwei believe it?

    Therefore, both he and Zhong Zhichang have great confidence in Lan Na.  From beginning to end, Lan never panicked.

    More than twenty pieces of heavenly crystal stones!  Although if he wins this battle, the remaining Tianyang Crystals will have to continue fighting tomorrow.  But with so many natural crystals, even the Dragon Knight would be jealous!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1362 Dragon Knight VS God and Demon Phase

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Under normal circumstances, in an arena where dragons are present, they are generally challenged symbolically. It would be good if they could get a few Heavenly Crystals.  But under Lan's operation, there were suddenly many.  It's simply perfect

    Arena No. 1.

    "Hello, Miss Lan. I am Xing Haotian from the Eight-Armed God and Demon Tribe." The Eight-Armed God and Demon Prince did not attack immediately after the time arrived. Instead, he spoke to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu had no expression on his face, just looking at him with cold eyes.

    Xing Haotian said solemnly: "Actually, I am not willing to challenge you at this time. You are very strong. If I really challenge you, it should be when you are at your strongest. We have a fair fight. But, very  Unfortunately, today, you killed too many of my compatriots. For the glory of the eight-armed gods and demons, I must fight on behalf of my people."

    "I know that this is an unfair game. In your current state, it is really unfair. For the sake of the friendship between the dragon clan and my clan, even though you kill several of my clansmen one after another, I can guarantee that if I defeat the people in front of me,  I don¡¯t need to kill you when you are in this state. The friendship between my eight-armed gods and demon clan and the dragon clan will never change."

    It would not be surprising if these words were said by a strong person from other races, but if they were said by a member of this crazy race of eight-armed gods and demons, it would give everyone present a very strange feeling.

    Is this guy really an eight-armed god and demon?  These words seemed to be meant to resolve conflicts.  But in fact, what he did was to challenge the weak Golden Dragon Princess and other nasty things.  But it can still be said in such a high-sounding way.  Isn¡¯t this the result of the final competition to find a bride?  This guy is very insidious!

    "Stop talking nonsense, come on." Bai Xiuxiu snorted coldly, and in a flash, she was already standing in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu put a hand on her shoulder from behind, and Bai Xiuxiu turned back to look at "her". The "two women" looked at each other with "determination" in their eyes.

    The audience in the audience immediately exploded, and for a while, the entire Tianma Square became noisy.

    If it weren¡¯t for the overwhelming power of the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons, I¡¯m afraid the scoldings of shameless and despicable people would have been heard long ago.

    ¡°Please¡ª¡± Xing Haotian shouted in a deep voice, with eight arms spread out on both sides of his body, each holding a purple-gold heavy sword.

    The quality of this heavy sword is obviously not comparable to the previous weapons of his tribe. Every heavy sword has a sword light that is several meters long.

    Xing Haotian walked step by step in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. With every step he took, the core of the gods and demons in his chest would become brighter, and the aura on his body would rise a bit.  Showing super momentum.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu let out a loud dragon roar. In the next moment, her body suddenly swelled and she displayed her true martial soul.  Abyss Ice Demon Dragon!

    The dark blue dragon spread its wings, and the temperature of the entire No. 1 arena dropped rapidly.

    At this moment, all the viewers suddenly realized that this person is also a dragon!  And in the previous battles, it seemed, it seemed, maybe, she had never shown her true form!  It wasn't until this moment that she truly revealed her true form.

    The crystal clear dark blue scales look like they are carved from crystal under the sunlight. In terms of appearance, the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon is even more beautiful than the ferocious and powerful appearance of the Golden Dragon King.

    Although not as huge as the Golden Dragon King, the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon's body is more than fifty meters long. Its huge dragon wings are stretched out, and its momentum is not weak.

    At this moment, the Golden Dragon Princess is already being carried on her head.

    Her long hair is fluttering, and her ponytail is blowing in the wind.  The Abyss Ice Demon Dragon has a pair of dark blue long horns on its head. Lan Xuanyu grabbed one of the long horns with his left hand, although his face was pale.  But at this moment, she was riding a giant dragon, looking so graceful.

    ¡°Dragon Knight, it¡¯s the Dragon Knight¡ª¡ª¡± Admiration erupted from the audience.  Yes, doesn't Lan at this moment look like a dragon knight?

    Although the white gauze skirt on her body was stained red with blood, even though her face was so pale.  But her persistence, perseverance, unyielding, and stubbornness are still the virtues that a dragon knight should have!

    Xing Haotian was startled when he saw the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon that suddenly grew in size in front of him, but he soon discovered that the aura of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon was not very powerful.  I felt relieved immediately.

    yes!  Xiu Xiu had been involved in the previous battles. Although the consumption was not as high as Lan's, it was definitely??Small.  Even if you show your true form now, how much strength will you have?  As long as the strength is not strong enough, it is not a problem.

    "Drink!" Xing Haotian roared, and a purple-black light suddenly lit up behind him. The light swelled in the wind, and in an instant it had expanded to a height of a hundred meters.

    The hundred-meter-tall demonic figure still looks like an eight-armed god and demon. His face cannot be seen clearly, but his aura surges in an instant, and his body also swells up, quickly overlapping with the demonic figure behind him.

    This is the exclusive bloodline ability of the royal family of eight-armed gods and demons, the appearance of gods and demons.  Only royal blood can possess it.  Once used, it can explode several times its original combat power.

    In this state, Xing Haotian's physical strength has already reached the god level, but he has not yet broken through.  He is on par with Qi Tianlong at his peak.

    "If it was half a year ago, Lan Xuanyu would have almost no chance of winning if he met him in his current state.

    As for now, it¡¯s a completely different story.

    Facing the huge demonic form, the abyss ice demonic dragon that Bai Xiuxiu transformed into flapped its wings, and the violent ice demonic snow was already overwhelming. Driven by her wings, it roared towards the eight-armed demonic prince on the opposite side.

    The temperature of the entire Arena No. 1 dropped sharply, and the brilliance of the entire battlefield dimmed.  Each of the dark blue snowflakes was like a sharp blade, carrying an aura of extreme cold and arriving instantly.

    A thin layer of ice formed on the surface of the body of the eight-armed demon prince who inflated himself with the demonic phase almost instantly.

    But this did not affect his attack. The huge body of a hundred meters high stepped out in one step, and the eight heavy swords in his hands were already slashed out. The huge purple-gold light blades intertwined into a sword net and went straight towards Bai Xiuxiu to cover him.

    Wherever it passed, the airflow of the ice demon snow was split one after another, and the blizzard flew in all directions as if it had been cut open.

    Bai Xiuxiu did not choose to carry it hard. She pressed her wings downwards and her huge body fluttered high into the sky.  The seemingly huge dragon body actually made a series of clever changes in the air. At the same time, it was covered with layers of black halo. Under the tug, it just dispersed the sword light, but failed to strike on its own body.  .  This is also the effect of the demon field brought about by the demon dance.

    To the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, he felt like he was facing a huge quagmire, and his attack was slashed in. The quagmire was flowing under it, and it actually deflected his attack.

    In the previous battles, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons has naturally been paying attention, and he naturally has some judgments about Bai Xiuxiu's strength.  From the analysis of combat effectiveness, it is obvious that there is still a big gap between Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu, especially in attack and burst, which reflects more of the auxiliary ability.

    But the person in front of her seemed to have changed into a dragon. After she displayed the Ice Demonic Dragon, not only did her aura become much stronger, but her abilities also seemed to become stronger.  Could it be that she had been covering up her cultivation before?

    Thinking of this, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.  Of course, this is just a fleeting moment.  For the eight-armed gods and demons, although he is already very calm and wise, he will never lack fighting spirit and will not let anything affect his fighting spirit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1363 Battle with the Prince

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The eight-armed gods and demons can fight to the death, but they will never admit defeat.  This is also the most important reason why they were able to dominate the Longma Galaxy.

    The terrifying attack started in the next moment. The wings behind the eight-armed prince of gods and demons flapped, pushing his huge body into the air.  On Arena No. 1, from the start of the game today to now, the battlefield finally turned from the ground to the air for the first time.

    Eight giant swords were slashed out, and huge purple-gold light blades streaked hundreds of meters in the air, slashing Bai Xiuxiu's abyssal ice demon dragon's true form.

    But at this moment, a huge black hole appeared behind the abyss ice dragon, and the terrifying devouring power exploded, causing the sword light to accelerate suddenly.  And when these sword rays were about to strike her, the huge suction force suddenly turned into a repulsive force, and the sword rays that came quickly flew to all directions. None of the sword rays could really affect her.  on her.

    When Lan Xuanyu was fighting the eight-armed gods and demons before, he almost always chose to resist the opponent's attacks, but at this time, Xiu Xiu used a completely different method to fight.  The absorption and ejection of the black hole immediately gave people a breathtaking feeling.

    At this moment, many people suddenly realized that the reason why the Golden Dragon Princess is powerful is not only that she is powerful, but her partners are also very powerful, and she is worthy of being the dragon of the Dragon Knight.

    A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face. Feeling Bai Xiuxiu's feeling of fighting at this time, he understood that this was the mutated use of the abyss swallowing. Where did it come from?  It is derived from the Tang Sect's unique skill of controlling the crane and capturing the dragon!  In terms of talent, Xiuxiu has never been weaker than herself. The only difference is the gap between bloodlines.

    At this time, facing a powerful enemy, her own fighting power was finally fully displayed.

    The eight-armed prince of gods and demons has already rushed into the air.  The aura of destruction on his body suddenly burst out. In the entire sky, purple-black dark clouds spread outwards with his body as the center. Wherever the aura of destruction passed, all other elements were being destroyed one after another, as if they were affected by the plague.  It was generally polluted, and dissipated in pieces.  Space without elements is like a vacuum!  No matter how powerful the flying ability is, it cannot be maintained.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was standing above Bai Xiuxiu's head, slowly raised his right hand, and a layer of colorful halo spread outward from his body.

    Under the pull of the seven-colored light, a large number of light clouds converged in his direction, and also gathered around the body of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon, condensing into a faint seven-colored halo.  The aura of destruction invaded the area here and was immediately blown away by the seven colors, unable to really act on this halo.

    This is¡­¡­

    The pupils of the eight-armed prince suddenly shrank.  He is very confident in the energy of the destructive gods and demons of his clan, which in his opinion can destroy everything.  During the battle, they used their own god-demonic core to release energy to destroy other elements and weaken their opponents. This was their usual method, but they didn't expect that it failed when used on Lan and Xiuxiu.

    How can this be?  How could the other party have the ability to resist the power of destruction?

    You must know that the power of destruction is one of the most original energies in the universe!  Why should they fight against such powerful energy?  Destruction and creation, this is the origin of the universe!

    If it is true destruction, even the Dragon God aura released by Lan Xuanyu at this time may not be able to completely block it.  It is a pity that the eight-armed prince of gods and demons has forgotten one thing, that is, his destructive energy is not pure destruction, and there is still a big gap between it and the real power of destruction.  Otherwise, if they really mastered the ultimate destruction of the universe, the eight-armed gods and demons would not be defeated by the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  Then they will be truly powerful.

    If you want to master the energy of the real level of destruction, you must at least be at the level of a God King!

    In the God Realm that has not yet disappeared, one of the five divine kings is the God of Destruction.

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu was not clear about this. He used the power of the Dragon God to gather the elements and let the elemental energy surround himself and Bai Xiuxiu. Naturally, he blocked the powerful destructive aura and prevented the other party's plan of being banned from the air.  Succeed.

    Bai Xiuxiu's attack also launched in the next moment. The ice magic snow continued to cover the opponent under the flapping of her wings. Although the ice magic snow was shattered by the opponent's destructive power, Lan Xuanyulong could  The Ice Demon Snow, blessed by the aura of the divine bloodline, was obviously much more violent than before.

    The eight-armed god-demon prince seemed to be stuck in a swamp, and his speed dropped significantly. The power of destruction was constantly counteracting the effect of the ice demon and snow, but at the same time, his own destructive energy was also greatly consumed.

      Lan Xuanyu's own Dragon God bloodline energy is pouring into Bai Xiuxiu's body continuously, becoming part of her own energy, and is strengthened in the ice magic snow, making this soul skill that does not seem very powerful, this time  At this time, huge power burst out.  It feels like the world is frozen.

    The eight-armed prince of gods and demons waved the heavy sword in his hand, and he quickly felt something was wrong. Wasn't the other party already severely injured and exhausted?  Why does this energy show no signs of weakening even as it is constantly being released?

    You must know that when he releases his god-demonic phase, his own consumption is also quite large, and he is not suitable for protracted battles.  The fighting method of the eight-armed gods and demons is also based on explosion.

    His rich combat experience made him make a choice immediately.  You cannot give the other party the opportunity to continue to consume, otherwise, it might really allow the other party to succeed.  And will the Golden Dragon Princess, who does not have to enter the battle, use this time to regain more strength?

    "The one who really scares the eight-armed demon prince is Lan Xuanyu, not Bai Xiuxiu in front of him.

    Once you have a judgment in your mind, you will no longer hesitate.  The eight heavy swords in his hands were raised high at the same time. The purple-gold light on the sword suddenly became violent. On his chest, the deep purple core light of gods and demons spurted out. Amidst the low roar, all the armor on his body burst out with dazzling light.  Purple.

    Suddenly, he roared violently, and suddenly, the eight heavy swords in his hands drew a huge arc in the air.  A huge dark purple aperture centered on the core of the gods and demons suddenly formed.  Immediately afterwards, crazy suction force appeared.

    The large tracts of ice demon snow disappeared almost instantly, and what was even more terrifying was that at this moment, the purple light on the eight-armed god and demon prince suddenly became stronger. Under the dazzling purple light explosion, it was extremely terrifying.  The energy also appeared, all rushing towards the heavy sword in his hand. The eight heavy swords merged into one above his head, and a sword light rose into the sky, as if it was going to pierce the sky, a distance of a thousand meters.  high.

    Transformation between gods and demons!  Another powerful innate ability of the eight-armed gods and demons, they can instantly absorb all the energy around them and turn it into destructive power, destroy everything, silence everything, transform it into their own power, and burst out with a powerful blow.

    The eight-armed demon prince didn't want to engage in a war of attrition with Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. When he found that the strengths of the two opponents could complement each other to fight against him, he immediately used his most powerful attack method without hesitation.  one.

    He has made up his mind, even if he kills the abyss ice dragon in front of him first, after all, their ultimate goal is the Golden Dragon Princess.

    The bloodline aura brought by the colorful halo emanating from Lan Xuanyu's body at this time made the eight-armed god-demon prince salivate. It was really too powerful bloodline energy. It was simply the most powerful thing in his life.  See only.  How could you miss such a bloodline?  Compared with "her", the Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon is nothing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1364 Destruction Sword Light

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The eight-armed gods and demons don¡¯t like the appearance of humans, they just like strong bloodline.

    The moment the gigantic thousand-meter-long sword light appeared, even the two dragon knights on the main stage could not help but change their expressions, and their bodies moved subconsciously.

    But at this moment, a majestic figure walked onto the main stage again and happened to pass by them.

    The eight-armed demon king is back!

    He didn¡¯t come back sooner or later, and he just came back at the most critical moment of the battle. If he didn¡¯t have a premeditated plan, would anyone believe it?

    The faces of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang and Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei became gloomy at this time.

    Although Xiuxiu's strength and talent cannot be compared with Lan, as a high-level dragon with dual attributes, he is also Lan's dragon.  Her status and role are also huge. Once Xiu Xiu dies in battle, it is likely that Lan will never become a dragon knight, let alone an heir.  Maybe, we will really let the eight-armed gods and demons succeed.

    Huang Liangwei subconsciously looked at Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, but Zhong Zhichang shook his head gently.

    At this time, under the spotlight of everyone, including the Pegasus Chief and the Eight-Armed God and Demon King, no matter what they want to do, it is impossible to do it. Since Lan chose all this, then "she"  You have to take it upon yourself.

    When the transformation between gods and demons appeared, Lan Xuanyu's eyes had already narrowed. He had the golden dragon body, and Xiuxiu had the abyss to devour them, both of which were similar to the opponent's powers.  It's just that the destructive energy possessed by the opponent's god-demon transformation is even more different.  It directly destroyed all the surrounding energy as nutrients for its own destructive power, and then launched the next attack.  In other words, his attack will not end this time and will definitely explode with all its strength.  Otherwise, his body would not be able to withstand such huge energy.

    A look of determination appeared in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and the next moment, a scene that surprised everyone appeared.

    A brilliant silver light suddenly burst out from Lan's body. At this time, the Golden Dragon Princess in the eyes of the audience seemed to have turned into the Silver Dragon Princess at this moment.  The brilliant silver light extended downward from under "her" body, covering Xiu Xiu's body.  Immediately afterwards, Xiuxiu's huge abyss ice demon dragon body suddenly disappeared.

    It just disappeared out of thin air, and the teleportation was completed when the surroundings were full of destructive power.

    The eyes of the eight-armed prince of gods and demons suddenly became glazed over, and he was teleported away?  The surrounding space was being destroyed by her own destructive power, but she still completed the teleportation?

    At this moment, there was hesitation in his heart. Just as Lan Xuanyu judged, after using the transformation between gods and demons, the destructive power he absorbed was too huge, so huge that even his body could not bear it. He must  To output outwards, this attack is imperative.

    But now he has to choose, should he attack Xiuxiu who has been teleported away and should be behind him, or should he attack Lan in front of him?

    If Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu teleport away together, then, under the pull of Qi, the attack of the eight-armed god and demon prince will naturally turn to the direction "they" teleported without hesitation.  However, Lan did not teleport away, but stayed where he was.

    The appearance of these hesitations immediately caused the pain in the eight-armed prince's chest to feel like an explosion.  This was because the power of destruction was not released in time. He immediately woke up from the severe pain. He could not hesitate and must attack immediately.

    His eyes suddenly released a fierce look, without changing direction. After all, his ultimate goal was still Lan.  You must first defeat your most powerful opponent.  He also believed that with Princess Blue Gold Dragon's powerful body, even if she was seriously injured, she would be close to death at most and would never die in his own hands.

    At this moment, the Sword of Destruction was slashed out in the direction of Lan Xuanyu!

    The kilometer-long purple-gold sword light, which has surpassed the terrifying power of the ordinary god-level, fully burst out at this moment.  At this moment, almost everyone's eyes were drawn by the purple-gold color, looking towards the direction where it fell.

    But at this moment, all the spectators were suddenly surprised to find that the eight-armed prince stopped. Yes, he stopped for a moment.

    Without any reason, it suddenly froze, just before the huge sword of destruction was about to fall.

    It was at this moment that everyone discovered that in front of the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, the stubborn and pale face of the girl covered in blood had her eyes turned beautiful purple at some point.

      In the spiritual realm, time stops!

    This is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s only spiritual realm, inherited from his father, and related to time.

    The spiritual field of Jinlong Yueyu Tang Wulin is the time against time, while Lan Xuanyu is still in time.  It's hard to say which of the two is more useful, as they have different functions at different times.

    Relatively speaking, the most terrifying thing about the reverse flow of time is the word restoration, while the stasis of time makes all external existence come to a halt.

    The two seem to be similar, but in fact they are completely different.

    ¡° If Tang Wulin was here at this time, and if he was as powerful as Lan Xuanyu, the effect of time reversal would probably be minimal, or even useless.  Because with Lan Xuanyu's current mental strength, it is impossible to reverse the destructive sword light in front of him and return the sword light to its previous position.

    However, time is different. What he has stopped is not the Destruction Sword Light, but the user of the Destruction Sword Light, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons.  Lan Xuanyu made the eight-armed god-demon prince pause. Under the circumstances that the cultivation levels of both parties were almost the same, the spiritual consciousness was almost the same, and the power of blood was even stronger.

    Although it was still only for a moment, the ending changed drastically.

    "Bang!" The core of the eight-armed god and demon prince suddenly exploded with a large purple-black light, and a large number of cracks appeared in his huge god and demon form.

    With such a huge destructive power erupting, the moment Lan Xuanyu teleported away Bai Xiuxiu, he had already hesitated, allowing the destructive power to nearly explode in his body. His body had not been tempered.  This is just the appearance of gods and demons.  At this time, time stood still, which made him stop even more, but the power of destruction was about to explode!  The next moment after the pause, this huge destructive energy began to explode uncontrollably.

    And all this is not over yet, the cold breath suddenly spreads all over the body, and the next moment the destructive breath explodes from his body, the body of the eight-armed god and demon prince actually pauses strangely.

    In the distance, the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon was teleported behind the eight-armed God and Demon Prince, and a huge abyss also appeared. In the abyss, the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon was hidden inside. A pair of deep and cold eyes were staring at the God and Demon Prince.  Huge body.  Following this, the gods and demons stagnated, and the air became stagnant.  It is the deep blue gaze in the devouring of the demon.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Time stands still, and what brings the eight-armed prince of gods and demons is only two moments of pause.

    Normally, this would be nothing, not even enough to give Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu enough time to counterattack.  However, when the Destruction Sword Light is used, it is fatal.

    The huge purple-gold sword light swayed extremely unsteadily, and another larger purple-black destructive energy spurted out from his god-demon core.  They could all clearly hear that his god-demonic form was emitting a series of harsh cracking sounds, and could no longer hold back the destructive energy that was about to explode.

    "However, the eight-armed demon prince is indeed amazing. Under such circumstances, he still completed his attack.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1365 Active Absorption

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The eight-armed god-demon form exploded instantly, but at the same time as it exploded, the terrifying destructive energy suddenly merged with the destructive sword light in the air.

    The kilometer-long sword of destruction exploded, but after it exploded, it turned into countless blades of destruction, instantly covering every space on Arena No. 1 and sweeping towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Seeing that his body could no longer support him, the eight-armed prince chose the best course of action.  He took the initiative to detonate his eight-armed god-demonic phase that was about to collapse. Relying on the huge energy generated when the eight-armed god-demonic phase exploded, he forcibly controlled the destructive sword light and turned the original sword into a blade storm.  Madness swept and raged.

    The entire Arena No. 1 was instantly covered by the power of destruction.  The eight-armed prince of gods and demons changed back to his true form and fell to the ground.  His breath dropped a lot.

    ?This all happened in a very short period of time.  When everyone felt that the eight-armed demon prince was suppressed, he burst out with a destructive sword light.  When everyone felt that the Destruction Sword Light was unbearable, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu relied on their powerful control abilities to cause the Destruction Sword Light to collapse.  When everyone thought that the eight-armed god-demon prince was going to be in danger, he actually detonated the god-demon phase and controlled the destructive sword light to turn into a blade storm.

    This reversal again and again touched the hearts of all the spectators present, making their breathing seem to have stopped.

    What a battle this is!  It is no longer just a collision of strength, but also a contest of wisdom between the two sides.

    You know, Lan Ke can still show such strength after going through more than a dozen battles.  Can "they" be able to withstand that terrifying blade storm of destruction?

    Of course Bai Xiuxiu wants to help Lan Xuanyu, but at this time, she herself has too much time to take care of herself.  The devil's devouring was fully activated, barely swallowing the destructive sword light that was slashing towards him.  Every time a ray of sword light fell into her demon vortex, her demon vortex would become a little more chaotic.

    Theoretically speaking, her Demonic Vortex can swallow up all energy. However, facing such a terrifying power as the Power of Destruction, it is not easy to completely swallow it up.  It is no different from trying to get skin from a tiger.

    But more than 70% of the destructive blade storm was on the other side, covering Lan Xuanyu's body.

    At this moment, a way of coping that no one expected appeared.

    Lan Xuanyu, who looked so helpless in the air, made a choice that was beyond everyone's expectations.

    He didn¡¯t try to dodge, it seemed that he no longer had the ability to dodge.  In that destructive blade storm, it seemed impossible to dodge.  Therefore, with the brilliant golden light erupting and the colorful halo lingering, "her" body appeared again.

    Seven-colored scales spread all over the body, and the huge body stretched out instantly.  The moment the dragon god's true body, which was a hundred meters long, stretched out, it surged again, and its bloodline aura increased to the extreme.  The body suddenly expanded from a hundred meters long to three hundred meters long.

    You know, the diameter of the entire Arena No. 1 is only five hundred meters.  Such a huge body already exceeds half of the arena.

    Not all of the three-hundred-meter-long body is solid, part of it is in an illusory state.  And the huge body could withstand the attacks of all the destructive blades without any reservation.  He expanded his body so that all sharp-edged attacks would be deflected instead of being deflected.

    Large, large swaths of colorful light rippled out, and one could clearly see that pieces of colorful scales were being chopped open and swallowed into the body by the destructive energy.  You can clearly see that huge body shaking violently.  The rich dragon energy spreads in all directions.

    Lan Xuanyu used the Dragon God's true form to not only accept the destructive energy from her own side, but also from Bai Xiuxiu's side, helping her bear part of it.  It can be clearly seen that on his huge Dragon God True Body, the colorful light soon dimmed, countless scales were damaged, shocking purple-black wounds appeared, and even purple-black blood flowed out of them.  His huge body was rendered purple-black.

    This is, is it going to perish?  That is the destructive energy of the eight-armed god and demon royal family!

    Not to mention other races, even the eight-armed prince of gods and demons was a little dumbfounded at this time.  He didn't want to kill Lan Xuanyu.  Not to mention that killing him would not do any good to the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan, but the two dragon knights present probably would not let it go!

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was feeling as if he was in dire straits, feeling the destructive energy eroding his body.

    That kind ofThe feeling was something he had never experienced before.

    " Destruction energy contains not only energy, but also a terrifying idea of ??destruction. This idea is the most terrifying.  The first thing that started to infect Lan Xuanyu's consciousness was the feeling of destroying everything, destroying everything in the outside world, and also destroying himself.

    Everything becomes dim, everything begins to be broken and destroyed.  It seems that everything around is filthy, and only destruction can completely wash away the filth.

    At this moment, a glimmer of enlightenment suddenly appeared deep in Lan Xuanyu's heart. He suddenly understood that destruction and destruction were not the same thing.  Destruction is to destroy good things, but destruction is a kind of washing, washing away all filth and washing away all mistakes.  Ultimately, bringing a pure world to creation.  thereby igniting creation.

    Maybe, this is why destruction and creation are a pair, right?  Just like light and darkness, they are opposite to each other.  After darkness comes dawn, and dawn brings light.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had a completely new understanding of destruction, creation, light, darkness, water and fire, which are opposite and mutually reinforcing attributes.

    Why he took the initiative to absorb this huge destructive energy and invade his body was certainly not due to any masochistic tendencies.  But he suddenly thought, what should he do if he encounters a cosmic catastrophe with nine attributes when he is going through a tribulation in the future?  Isn't this a good opportunity to deeply experience destruction?

    He also never thinks that the other party's attack can break his defense.  After tempering the body with the God of Light and Darkness, only Lan Xuanyu himself knew how powerful his body was.

    If it were the previous complete version of the Destruction Sword Light, it would still be possible to severely injure him, but this broken energy of destruction would never have such a chance.

    Therefore, he took the initiative to release his Dragon God true body, allowing himself to absorb these destructive energies in the strongest physical state, just for this moment of experience.

    ¡°But this experience will also bring severe pain, even more painful than when the body is tempered by the God of Light and Darkness Thunder.  He constantly casts the time-stopping field in his body to give his body a chance to digest the destructive energy.

    The Beast God Emperor Tian was already alarmed at this time. Only relying on the six attributes in Lan Xuanyu's body could not digest this destructive energy. Although this destructive energy was not pure, the thoughts contained in this destructive energy  Still extremely scary.

    The dark attribute was released by Ditian and integrated into Lan Xuanyu's body.  After practicing the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness, Lan Xuanyu is familiar with the dark attributes. With the seven major attributes gathered together, he can barely cooperate with the rotation of the Dragon God's blood vortex to digest the horrific damage caused by this destructive energy bit by bit.  force.

    Even the powerful body that has been tempered by the God of Light and Darkness feels shattered at this time.  While Lan Xuanyu was shocked, he also had a deeper understanding of the meaning of destruction.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1366 Recovering as before?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu on the other side is not in good condition at this time, and the power of destruction is even more powerful for her.  Fortunately, her dark attribute has a corrosive effect, and the opponent's destructive energy is not too pure. There are only a few on her side, so she can barely digest it with the help of the demon devouring it.

    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Princess Golden Dragon looks really miserable at this moment. "Her" huge body seems to be constantly melting, gradually dissolving, and the three-hundred-meter-long body gradually shrinks and changes.  Small, the breath on his body began to become weaker and weaker.

    The eight-armed prince was also a little dumbfounded.  On the main stage, the two dragon knights had already stood up, staring intently in the direction of the ring.  So much so that the eight-armed demon king had to stand up, lest the two dragon knights suddenly attack out of anger.

    Now he can see clearly that the Dragon Clan really values ??this Golden Dragon Princess.  If the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan had such a gifted being, he would still attach such great importance to it!

    Not to mention anything else, just the fact that Lan has the ability to control time already makes the Eight-Armed God and Demon King feel astonished.  His son's destructive sword light actually failed to cut out. Although the response was very timely, the backlash on him was not easy to bear.  After returning, it will take a long time to recover.  Even the core origin of gods and demons may be shaken.

    This is after the Golden Dragon Princess has fought for so long, suffered huge losses and suffered heavy injuries.  If she were in good condition, how powerful would she be if she used her full strength?  At least not something his own son can resist.

    Such a daughter-in-law cannot die!

    Now even the Eight-Armed God and Demon King is a little worried that Lan Xuanyu will die under that destructive thought.  But he couldn't help it, because when the destructive energy exploded, the eight-armed god-demon prince's eight-armed god-demon phase exploded, and the eight-armed god-demon prince couldn't control the raging storm of destruction.  He can only barely guarantee that he will not be harmed by the energy from the same source.

    The eight-armed prince of gods and demons stared blankly into the air, watching as his dissolving body slowly descended and landed on the ground.

    The solid arena was constantly being destroyed in the face of the terrifying power of destruction. Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God's true form even felt like it was about to sink into the ground.

    The eight-armed prince of gods and demons was breathing heavily.  He stared with burning eyes at Lan, who had fallen from the sky and whose body was shrinking.  Use your mental power to sense and see if she is still alive.

    But the destructive energy is so strong that Lan Xuanyu is equivalent to absorbing most of the blow he just made with his eight-armed god and devil. In the face of such a rich destructive energy, even his own spirit  No force can penetrate into it.

    But at this moment, a small ball suddenly rolled out from the purple energy.

    It was a hazy-looking ball of light, as if it had been squeezed out of Lan's shrinking body, rolling towards the eight-armed prince.

    The eight-armed prince was stunned, what is this?  The crystal nucleus that appears after the body is broken?

    No, that¡¯s not right.  He suddenly thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed.  Holding back the destructive energy churning in his body, he flapped his wings and wanted to escape.

    But at this moment, a bone-chilling chill suddenly appeared around his body.  Everything suddenly became muddy, and the strong corrosive energy caused bursts of smoke to rise from his body.  His movements suddenly became sluggish, and his body became stagnant.

    The vortex turned into a human form again, Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face was pale, and there was a faint purple-black air flow rippling around her body, which was a sign of the invasion of destructive energy.  However, she still released her soul skills towards the eight-armed demon prince before releasing him from being devoured by the demon.

    The eight-armed prince was so focused on Lan Xuanyu that he even forgot about Bai Xiuxiu behind him.  Or maybe he didn't expect Bai Xiuxiu to be able to display her abilities after enduring a small amount of the destructive power.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that in all the previous battles, although Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s consumption was not small, she was basically in good condition.  In the previous battle, inspired by Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God energy, she was already in peak condition.

    " If it was one-on-one, Bai Xiuxiu might not be able to defeat him, but she would not lose easily. She would only withstand part of the destructive energy. Although she was not proficient enough in Devouring the Demon, she could still withstand it after all.

    The blue gaze of death and decay deepened, and when the ball rolled towards the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, he unfolded it without hesitation.  At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu's heart was filled with worries.  Because she didn't know what kind of state Lan Xuanyu was in now.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Income.  The next moment, the dazzling light lit up again, lighting up the entire Arena No. 1.

    The body of the eight-armed prince of gods and demons was immediately enveloped in the dazzling light.

    But at this moment, a ball of purple-gold light burst out from his body, barely resisting the terrifying explosion energy.

    Eight heavy swords were crossed in front of him, and each heavy sword emitted dazzling light patterns.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Artifact!  This is clearly an existence at the artifact level, an artifact belonging to the eight-armed gods and demons.  In fact, without this set of artifacts, the Eight-Armed God-Devil Prince would not be able to display the Eight-Armed God-Demon Appearance.

    The small ball rolling toward him was naturally the divine thunder of light and darkness that Lan Xuanyu had already prepared.  And he is also the first person so far today to withstand the divine thunder of light and darkness without being destroyed.

    The violent explosion lasted for more than ten seconds before the light gradually dimmed.  The appearance of the eight-armed demon prince also became miserable.

    He relied on his divine weapon to block most of the explosive force of the divine thunder of light and darkness. However, the armor on his body was still damaged like a beggar, and the aura of destruction surged from his body.  Kneeling on one knee, the eight heavy swords in his hands had lost their luster.  Clearly a sign of excessive energy expenditure.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's body in the distance has returned to his human form, sitting cross-legged on the ground, his body completely purple-black.  It's like being poisoned.  However, "she" did not continue to dissolve.  The terrifying aura of destruction around his body seemed to be about to explode at any time.

    The eight-armed prince of gods and demons looked at the woman sitting there with a horrified face. He suddenly found that he could not judge what was happening in front of him.  He never expected that in the previous situation, the other party could actually attack him.  If it weren't for the eight-armed demon sword handed down from his ancestors, I might have been seriously injured even if he hadn't died just now.

    Could it be that she can still fight like this?

    Bai Xiuxiu has returned to Lan Xuanyu, and the destructive aura on her body has not dissipated, but her eyes are full of determination as she regards death as home.

    "Don't think you won!" A cold voice suddenly sounded, and Lan, who was sitting on the ground, slowly floated up, his legs drooped, and he stood on the ground again.

    The destructive energy in "her" body suddenly collapsed towards her chest and disappeared almost instantly.  A layer of seven-colored dragon scales covered her whole body, and all the wounds disappeared at this moment. Even "her" aura began to increase exponentially.  It seemed that he had returned to his original peak state in an instant.

    This, how is this possible?

    The eight-armed prince's eyes almost fell out of their sockets.

    A moment ago, he was worried that the other party would be killed by his destructive energy, but the next moment, the other party appeared in front of him as if he was resurrected with full health.

    Is this the secret method of the Dragon Clan?  yes!  My own clan has secret techniques, so why don¡¯t the dragon clan have secret techniques?

    Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his right hand by his side. Bai Xiuxiu, who was beside him, glanced at him. The next moment, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly jumped up, energy surged throughout her body, and turned into a slender dragon spear, appearing in front of Lan Xuanyu.  Xuanyu is in control.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1367 Fake, all fake

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The dragon spear pointed forward, and a monstrous spear intent burst out. The terrifying spear intent even felt like it penetrated the heaven and the earth.  Even more powerful than "she" was at her peak before.

    "Go to hell!" Lan Xuanyu slowly raised the dragon gun in his hand, and the terrifying aura was raging wildly along with the flow of colorful light.

    On the main stage, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang crossed his body and stood in front of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King. His terrifying consciousness instantly blocked all the space around the Eight-Armed God and Demon King.

    The sudden flip caused the entire audience to fall into silence.  This battle was really too thrilling.  The most terrifying thing is that every time you think you have seen the ending, the ending is reversed instantly, and again and again, and again.

    Faced with the terrifying gun intent, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons could still remain calm and could no longer care about his pride and prestige.  He will inherit the throne of the eight-armed gods and demons in the future!  How could he just die in the ring like this?

    When he thought about how many of his clansmen had been killed by the opponent before, he would never think that this Golden Dragon Princess would show mercy to him.  At that moment, the wings behind his back flapped wildly, and his whole body dodges like an arrow, rushing down the ring quickly.

    "I surrender!" The voice of the eight-armed prince of gods and demons spread throughout the audience.

    The dragon gun in Lan Xuanyu's hand paused, but surprisingly it didn't stop him from quitting and admitting defeat.  The dragon gun was slowly put down and he stood there like a Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.

    "Princess Golden Dragon, Princess Golden Dragon, Princess Golden Dragon¡ª¡ª" Tianma Square was boiling, and people of all ethnic groups were all shouting the same name crazily.

    At this time, they had even forgotten the threat from the eight-armed gods and demons, as if they would not be able to cope with the excitement in their hearts if they did not shout out that name.

    Princess Golden Dragon¡¯s voice seemed to spread throughout the entire Tianma Star.  No one can stop the excitement of the entire planet at this time.

    Even people from other cities on Pegasus who were watching the broadcast roared the same name in front of the screen.

    At this time, she was no longer just a hero, but she instantly became the idol of the whole people.

    By relying on his own strength, he defeated the third most powerful race in the entire Ryoma Galaxy and defeated more than a dozen strong opponents in a round-robin battle.  Persisted until the end.  What kind of strength is this?  This is the Dragon Clan!  The most powerful dragon clan in the Ryoma galaxy!

    It¡¯s not just Tianma that¡¯s excited, but also the people on Tianlong who watched today¡¯s Future Rookie Competition couldn¡¯t be more excited.  In their hearts, Princess Golden Dragon represents Tianlong Star!

    Without using the Tianyang Crystal, he relied on his strong strength to defeat his opponents time and time again, and stood in the center of the ring again and again.  She is indeed the pride of the entire Dragon Clan and the pride of the entire Tianlong Star!

    On the main stage, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang moved away from the sight of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King with a smile, returned to his seat and sat down.

    "Idiot, this idiot." The Eight-Armed God Demon King roared angrily, but he was not facing Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.

    Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, said with a smile: "Strength is not everything. There is no need for the God and Demon King to be angry. This is also an important lesson for Young Master Ling on his growth path. What you see with your eyes may not be true."

    The leader of Tianma has been sitting in the main seat without speaking, but at this moment, his expression is also wonderful.

    The powerful men of all races who can be on the main stage are at least the eleventh level true god level or above.  More are even super-god-level experts.

    So, they and the public see something completely different.

    When Lan Xuanyu on the first stage seemed to have regained all his strength, he once again stood in front of the eight-armed prince of gods and demons.  What they saw was just an illusory existence.  Yes, it's fake, everything is fake, that's not the real Golden Dragon Princess at all, but an illusion.  People are illusions, breath is also an illusion, everything is simulated by illusions.

    Even Bai Xiuxiu's transformation into a dragon spear was an illusion.  Everything is created by illusion.

    Then they saw that in front of the illusion, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons retreated step by step, and finally fled.  How could you not make the many strong men present look weird?

    Today¡¯s battle is really so exciting!

    But the real Golden Dragon Princess was already lying on the ground and unconscious.  It might not be life-threatening, but it would be impossible to fight.  Bai Xiuxiu is taking care of "her" by her side.

    FantasylandIt was still maintained, covering everything about them.

    Zhong Zhichang looked at the Pegasus leader next to him.  Leader Pegasus looked at him meaningfully, nodded slightly, and said calmly: "Today, the Future Rookie Challenge ends here. Arena No. 1, the competition is over. It will continue tomorrow."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei stood up, and with a flash of light, he arrived on the competition stage.  The next moment, the light flashed again, and Lan and Xiuxiu on the competition stage had disappeared together with the Dragon Knight.

    The eight-armed god and demon king was sitting on the main stage. Even though he was very deep in the city, he could not help but tremble with anger at this time.

    A little bit, really just a little bit worse!

    What is the most powerful thing about the eight-armed gods and demons?  That is the indomitable fighting spirit. I have never known what it means to retreat. The strong fighting spirit!  However, the son whom he values ??the most, the most talented and intelligent, actually lost in this.  He was obviously intimidated by the other party, so he made such a major mistake!  If he observes carefully, or even makes a tentative attack, he may immediately be able to see that the opponent's current state is not real at all.

    All plans are correct. After sacrificing the lives of so many people, we finally have a chance to make a comeback.  However, it was this last step that failed to be taken successfully, but ultimately fell short.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  This is simply

    Standing up suddenly, the eight-armed demon king no longer had the shame to stay and watch the remaining ring matches that were not over yet.  Stride away.  He felt that he should have a "talk" with his son.

    Li Menglong in the audience was still a little confused at this time. He also didn't understand why Lan suddenly recovered his strength at the end and suddenly reached his peak state again.  This is totally against common sense!  There must be some reason for this, right?

    At this moment, a message sounded in his ears, and Li Menglong showed an expression of sudden realization, and his face was filled with joy.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, no wonder, that¡¯s no wonder.  I didn't expect that Lan would have such a skill.

    It¡¯s just that ¡°she¡± suffered such a heavy blow today. Can ¡°she¡± still hold on in tomorrow¡¯s game?

    ??Illusions, she actually has the ability to cast illusions, and she also used this illusion to scare away the eight-armed prince.  This is really

    Li Menglong's eyes lit up immediately. In his mind, the status of Golden Dragon Princess Lan rose again, and she has become a brave and resourceful woman.  Such a woman is worthy of me!  Only then can you reach the top with yourself.

    Thinking of this, he had secretly clenched his fists. No matter how much it cost, he must win her down. Such an opportunity could not be missed no matter what.

    Light and shadow flickered, and three figures emerged in the open space full of life in Tianma Manor.

    Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei frowned and stared at the figure who was still prostrate on the ground. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding ground plants quickly withered and shattered.

    Bai Xiuxiu stood aside with a pale face, with an anxious look in her eyes, "Lord Holy Light, sister, she" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1368 The judgment of the dragon knights

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Liangwei waved his hands, as if he was feeling something seriously. At this moment, the light flashed again, and another figure came to them, but it was the Second Constellation of Draco, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang arrived.

    The two dragon knights were standing next to Lan Xuanyu at this time, watching "her" silently, feeling the aura of destruction on "her" body.

    "Second seat, I'm not sure about Lan's situation. Why is her condition so unstable and confusing?" Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei said.  Yes, with his Super Douluo strength, he still can't feel Lan Xuanyu's specific situation clearly because his current state is too strange.  Those destructive energies seemed to be completely absorbed on his body and were constantly invading, but his own energy did not seem to be annihilated because of this. Instead, he continued to guide the injection of destructive energies, making his own breath become very  Unstable.

    Zhong Zhichang narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes flashed with divine light, and his powerful spiritual consciousness enveloped Lan Xuanyu almost instantly.

    After a while, the Dawn Dragon Knight couldn't help but have a strange look on his face. He looked at Lan Xuanyu, then at Bai Xiuxiu next to him, and finally his eyes returned to Huang Liangwei.

    "Good guy, this girl really dares to think!" Zhong Zhichang's mouth twitched slightly, with a strange look on his face.  In the weirdness, there is also an obvious admiration.

    "What exactly is going on?" Huang Liangwei asked curiously.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang said: "She is guiding the destructive energy into her body to help her suppress her own cultivation and prevent her own cultivation from being too high and unable to control it and break through. This is really"

    Huang Liangwei said in surprise: "You mean, she is using this destructive energy to suppress her bloodline and dragon power? So that she can become a god later and accumulate more?"

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "That's it. Moreover, her injuries are not as serious as they appear on the surface. There are almost no damage to the meridians, the injuries are all on the surface, and the degree of internal tempering of her body has far exceeded that of ordinary gods.  She has reached the level of a strong man, her bloodline is much stronger than before, and her self-recovery ability is extremely strong. I dare say that even if the eight-armed prince of gods and demons saw the illusion just now, I am afraid she would also have the ability to give the opponent a fatal blow. It's just that  If the illusion wins, it just pretends to be injured.¡±

    Speaking of this, a look of disbelief flashed in Zhong Zhichang's eyes, "At first today, I thought it was so reckless for her to propose a martial arts competition to find a bride. Now it seems that she really has absolute confidence in herself, and she can indeed do it.  Come on! Give her a Tianyang Crystal and let her absorb it. She should be able to control it soon."

    "Yeah." Huang Liangwei also had a look of admiration on his face. Naturally, he had taken back all the Tianyang crystals in the payment bucket. At this time, he took out one and shook his hand gently, and this strange crystal appeared.  It has fallen on Lan Xuanyu.

    It was only then that Bai Xiuxiu could clearly see what the Heavenly Crystal looked like.  It was a hexagonal, crystal-clear spar. It was actually a light milky white, but inside the milky white, there was a hint of sun green.  It was full of rich breath of life, and besides the breath of life, there seemed to be another special breath, a breath that completely surpassed any attribute she knew.

    Huang Liangwei said lightly: "The biggest advantage of Tianyang crystal is that it has a touch of creation. This is also the source of the real power of our dragon and horse stars, and is the real core of life. Unfortunately, the birth of Tianyang crystal is really  It¡¯s too difficult, otherwise, with enough Heavenly Crystals, we can¡­¡±

    At this point, he paused and shook his head gently.

    Create?  This idea came to Bai Xiuxiu's mind instantly. The essence of life lies in creation, which is the opposite of destruction.  Does the Heavenly Crystal Stone actually contain life energy that has reached the level of creation?  At least there's a hint of creation.

    Sure enough, when the Tianyang Crystal floated above Lan Xuanyu's body, he seemed to feel the aura of destruction below. Suddenly, a soft white halo spread, and the hexagonal Tianyang Crystal began to rotate.  When he got up, wisps of light fell from the sky and penetrated into Lan Xuanyu's body silently.

    The destructive energy on the surface of Lan Xuanyu's body seemed to sense something, and it quickly surged into Lan Xuanyu's body, and a layer of seven-colored scales also emerged on the surface of Lan Xuanyu's body.

    All the previous wounds have long since disappeared, revealing the complete seven-color dragon scales. What is even more strange is that at this moment, in addition to the seven colors, there seems to be an extra dark purple halo on his body.  It is the eighth kind of brilliance.

    This eighth kind of brilliance fluctuates extremely unstablely, but??As the aura of the Tianyang Crystal Stone was released, it was gradually hidden under the colorful colors and gradually disappeared.

    The Tianyang Crystal slowly fell down and landed on Lan Xuanyu's chest. The soft halo continued to spread and was injected into his body.

    Lan Xuanyu just lay there quietly, the unstable aura on his body gradually calmed down, and the aura on the Tianyang crystal quickly began to weaken, and the color began to fade.  In less than ten minutes, it had turned into an existence like a transparent crystal.

    "Bang!" A crack appeared on the surface of the Tianyang Crystal. In the next moment, the Tianyang Crystal was broken into powder and fell from Lan Xuanyu's chest.

    "This" When the two dragon knights saw this scene, they couldn't help but feel dumbfounded.

    No one knows better than them how huge the life energy contained in Tianyang crystal is.  In such a short period of time, Lan could absorb all the energy in a Tianyang crystal. This is simply unbelievable!  It contains more life energy than even an asteroid. Is her body a bottomless abyss?

    The scales on Lan Xuanyu's body gradually disappeared into the body, and a strange aura flowed. The clothes on his body were still damaged, and there were a lot of blood stains.  But her face had become rosy.

    Because the skin inside could be vaguely seen in the cracks of the damaged dress, the two dragon knights turned around to avoid looking at "her".

    Zhong Zhichang said to Bai Xiuxiu: "Take good care of her. She should be fine and she will wake up soon. If you can participate in the joint discussion in the afternoon, please attend. If you cannot participate, just rest in the manor. Also, if you participate  , forget it, I shouldn¡¯t need to remind you, Lan will know how to do it. That¡¯s it"

    After saying that, Zhong Zhichang winked at Huang Liangwei beside him, and the two people's bodies flashed with light and disappeared at the same time.

    They left, and Bai Xiuxiu hurried to Lan Xuanyu's side.  She was the one who knew Lan Xuanyu's footsteps best, but when so much destructive energy began to invade Lan Xuanyu's body, she was still frightened. It was not until the illusory light and shadow transformed by the treasure-hunting beast that she could be sure  , Lan Xuanyu should be fine.

    Coupled with the explanation given by Dawn Dragon Knight just now, she understood even more what Lan Xuanyu was doing.  At this time, he hurriedly came to Lan Xuanyu, but did not move him, just waiting silently.

    Not long after, Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth and suddenly exhaled a long breath. A faint black air flow was blown into the air by him and gradually dissipated.

    The next moment, he had opened his eyes and saw the concerned Bai Xiuxiu beside him. He nodded to her gently, "I'm fine, don't worry."

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but raise her hand and wanted to hit him. This guy would really make her worry!  But I was afraid of hurting him, so I didn't hit him anymore.

    Lan Xuanyu turned over and sat up, silently feeling the surrounding situation, and then said to Bai Xiuxiu: "You support me, let's go back to the residence first." Then he didn't say anything more or express anything.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1369 Arrangements at every level

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu didn't ask any further questions. With just one look, the tacit understanding between them was enough for her to understand what Lan Xuanyu meant.

    Supporting Lan Xuanyu, the two returned to their residence in Tianma Manor. They had a three-hour break before the afternoon meeting.

    Returning to his residence, he closed the door and opened the isolation barrier in his residence.  Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief.

    "How are you? Are you okay?" Bai Xiuxiu asked via voice transmission.

    Lan Xuanyu gently shook his head at her, came close to her, and said through a close range voice transmission: "The eight-armed demon prince is fine, but it's mainly troublesome to hide from those treacherous and cunning guys."

    Yes, the real pressure Lan Xuanyu faced was not his previous opponents.  After the Eight-Armed God-Demon Prince's eight-armed God-Demon phase was broken, there was no longer any threat to him.  But the problem is that although the eight-armed prince of gods and demons has been defeated, he still needs to create enough situations to allow the game to continue tomorrow and have the opportunity to earn more heavenly crystals!

    So, at that time, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s choice was to make the best of the situation.

    Of course he has the strength to deliver the final blow to the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, but through previous battles he discovered that the eight-armed prince of gods and demons has many good things, and it is extremely difficult to kill him, at least in  It¡¯s impossible to do that in the ring.

    It is good to kill the eight-armed god and demon prince, as it can provoke conflicts between the dragon clan and the eight-armed god and demon clan, but his subsequent games may be very troublesome. With such a big accident, will it still be held?  It¡¯s hard to say.  When you are not sure of killing the opponent, it is better to make good use of it.

    Faced with the attention of so many super-god-level experts, it is naturally impossible to completely hide everything from them.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu deployed multiple barriers to hide his true self and true purpose.  In other words, what every strong person feels is only what he wants them to see, and it is only a part of the whole.

    ??Is the illusion created by the treasure-hunting beast so easy to see through?  Of course not, otherwise, Lan Xuanyu's female body would have been exposed long ago.  It was he who let the Treasure Hunting Beast deliberately control the degree of transformation, just enough for beings with cultivation levels above the True God level to be able to see clearly.  But ordinary people cannot understand it.

    Therefore, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons was naturally unable to see through, and he was naturally intimidated by him. The situation was exactly as he expected.  But the super-god-level experts can see clearly.  Therefore, these super god-level experts, including Pegasus Chief and the Eight-Armed God Demon King, would think that he could no longer continue fighting and relied on illusions to solve the dilemma. It can be said that he was very lucky to get this last chance.  game victory.

    This will create a special situation, that is, unwillingness.

    Will the eight-armed gods and demons be willing to do so?  Definitely not!  What a failure, so many clan members died, and so many days spent raising crystals, what a failure!  And tomorrow, Lan Xuanyu will face, first of all, the opponents brought by the dozen extra Tianyang crystals collected today.  No matter how powerful the eight-armed gods and demons are, they can only move to the back.

    The Tianma clan must also have ideas about "her", and opportunities must be created for them.

    The situation at that time was even concealed by the two dragon knights. Lan Xuanyu's truly powerful transformation ability was all used to maintain his female body and his own aura.  So that others cannot see his true cultivation and the real situation at that time.

    Until he returned to Tianma Manor, not even Huang Liangwei was able to detect his purpose immediately, but Lan Xuanyu believed that with the powerful consciousness of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, he would definitely discover it.

    As expected, Zhong Zhichang discovered that he was channeling the power of destruction to suppress his own cultivation, making it harder for him to break through.

    Is it really like this?  of course.  When guiding the other party's thinking, you often need to give the other party a real scene, but this real guidance is good for you.

    First of all, Lan Xuanyu wanted Zhong Zhichang to recognize his talent and his accumulated experience.  In order to prepare for future breakthroughs, he can ask the dragon knights to agree to his breakthrough on the Shenglong Platform.

    Secondly, he is really using the power of destruction to suppress his own cultivation!  There is nothing false about this.

    Today¡¯s battle has benefited Lan Xuanyu a lot, especially in the series of battles with the eight-armed gods and demons, which gave him huge gains.

    This harvest is not only reflected in the Tianyang Crystal, but more importantly, it is the destructive energy of the eight-armed gods and demons, which makes Lan Xuanyu feel such a huge destructive aura for the first time.

    This kind of powerfulThe energy of destruction made him realize what kind of existence there would be in the power he would control in the future.

    Although the destructive power of the eight-armed gods and demons is not the purest in the universe.  However, they have reached the extreme that normal creatures can achieve, especially the last eight-armed prince. His destructive power is much purer than that of ordinary tribesmen, otherwise he would not cause trouble to Lan Xuanyu.

    In the constant battle, Lan Xuanyu will naturally be affected by these destructive energies, and his body will be invaded by the destructive energy.

    He discovered that in order to resolve these destructive energies, he needed at least seven of his attributes to come together.  In terms of strength, only the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness is superior.

    According to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s estimation, if he practices normally and continues to break through.  When he breaks through the eighth ring, he may be able to understand the secret of destructive energy.  In other words, this will be a power that he is likely to control in the future.

    Now his scales are colorful, and whether it is the existence deep in the core of his bloodline that he feels, or what his parents told him, he knows that the real Dragon God should control nine attributes, which includes  Both destruction and creation are included.

    With the seventh soul ring, he will gain control of the dark attribute, allowing his seven attributes to gather together. In the future, the eighth attribute will be destruction. When he breaks through and becomes a god, he may also face the energy of the destruction attribute.  So, it is naturally of great benefit to him to feel the characteristics of destruction first, whether it is body tempering or cultivation.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu tried to absorb the destructive energy of the eight-armed god-demon prince into his body at the last moment, even if it hurt himself.  Let these destructive energies settle in your body, suppress your own cultivation, and use your own attributes to fight against it.  He even allows some of the destructive energy to invade his own meridians, corrode and destroy his own meridians, and then continue to repair them.

    Facts have proved that these destructive energies are really overbearing. With Lan Xuanyu's self-repair ability, when he introduces these destructive energies into his own meridians, it is quite difficult to repair them!  But he didn't stop doing it. Instead, he continued to do it. Only in this way could he truly feel the mystery and use it to suppress his own cultivation.

    The arrival of the Heavenly Crystal was a stroke of genius for him.

    Of the nine attributes, the only difference is creation.  And the life energy in the Tianyang crystal has even touched the existence of the breath of creation.

    Of course, this is still different from the level of real creation.  Otherwise, the dragon-horse twin stars would have already become the true divine realm.  However, this level exactly corresponds to the destructive energy of the eight-armed gods and demons, and is almost the same level as the destructive energy of the eight-armed gods and demons.

    This becomes very interesting. When the energy inside this Tianyang crystal was quickly absorbed by Lan Xuanyu, the destructive aura was naturally drawn out, including the destructive energy that had previously invaded Lan Xuanyu's meridians.  , are attracted to each other by the creative force in this heavenly crystal stone, and are now gathering together and colliding with each other.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1370 The Heavenly Crystal of Creation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu cannot let them consume each other or create a creation or destruction explosion in his body.

    Immediately used the dragon power condensed from his seven elemental attributes as a barrier to form a layer of membrane to separate the two.  But because the suction force is still there, they are all adsorbed on this layer of colorful dragon power from both sides, condensed together, and no longer damaged or repaired.  It turned into a ball of light and floated inside Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Lan Xuanyu discovered that because the powers of creation and destruction are attracted to each other, the aura they emit is almost nonexistent, and it is much more stable than he imagined, at least more stable than when the light and dark attributes come into contact.

    This was the first time he felt it, so he simply covered them with a layer of colorful dragon power, and then carefully hid them within his body.  I didn't dare to put it in the bloodline core for fear of problems.  It was in a corner of his Dantian where dragon power gathered.

    In this way, he can gradually feel the mysteries of creation and destruction in a down-to-earth manner.  At the same time, you can also use the pressure of these two to further suppress your own cultivation.

    Originally, he was prepared to take risks. Even if his own meridians were damaged by the force of destruction, it didn't matter. He could repair it himself.  Unexpectedly, Tianya Wang Jing intervened, and this situation appeared that was more perfect than imagined.

    All the goals have basically been achieved today. Winning people's hearts is nothing. The Heavenly Crystal Stone is the real great benefit!  Especially when Lan Xuanyu felt the power of creation, he couldn't help but be amazed by it.  This is something the Eternal Tree is far from possessing.

    ¡°If the Tianyang Crystal is brought back to the Eternal Tree, as long as the Eternal Tree can have some understanding of this power of creation, then evolution will definitely occur again.

    The mother star is the foundation of mankind, and the Eternal Tree is the core of life of the mother star. She is the foundation of the mother star!

    The life energy of Tianyang crystal also exists at the planet level, and it reaches the same destination as the life energy of the mother star.  Therefore, the creative power it generates is most suitable for the Eternal Tree to comprehend.

    The Tianyang Crystal is indeed the most precious resource in the Longma Galaxy.

    Furthermore, through his experience with the Heavenly Crystal, Lan Xuanyu also understood that, perhaps, for the Eight-Armed God and Demon Tribe, the Heavenly Crystal was equally important.  Creation and destruction are opposites, but equally, they are also the ends of each other.  Appropriate use of the power of creation to stimulate the emergence of destruction will definitely be of great benefit to the cultivation of the eight-armed gods and demons.  Otherwise, they wouldn't be able to come up with so many Heavenly Crystals.

    Lan Xuanyu has fully realized how precious this thing is. I am afraid that not all races can have it.  The eight-armed gods and demons must have paid a high price in order to obtain the Tianyang Crystal.

    A faint smile appeared on his face. There are now more than twenty Heavenly Crystals, some of which will need to be fought tomorrow.  It seems that we have to strive to get more.  Tomorrow's battle, strive to speed up.

    "Are we still going to the afternoon meeting?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Go, of course. It's a big deal. How the Longma Galaxy can unify its strength and improve technological research and development is important information we need. We must go."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "How about I go by myself? Why don't you go? Otherwise, let them know that your injury is not serious. Will it affect your plans for tomorrow?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head with a smile and said: "No, I want to go. I want them to see me and feel my lust, so they will have more courage tomorrow. Let's go together in the afternoon. I'll go first  Adjust your breath.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "The Heavenly Crystals are all at the Holy Light Dragon Knight. Do you need me to get them back for you to assist you in your cultivation?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No need for now. It will take a long time for me to digest the piece I absorbed before. I estimate that if it were given to ordinary beings of the same level for practice, it would not be able to be absorbed in a year."

    Yes, although he previously coordinated the creative power in the Tianyang Crystal with the destructive power he absorbed from the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, they formed a balance.  But the huge life energy brought by the Tianyang Crystal is still stored in his body.  This life energy alone is enough for him to absorb for a long time.

    Although the creative power of Tianyang Crystal cannot be said to be as powerful as real creation, the life energy it possesses can definitely be said to be the purest that Lan Xuanyu has ever seen in his life.  Even the life energy in the inner lake of the Eternal Tree cannot compare with it  It's perfect for moisturizing the body.

    In the past six months, he has been constantly tempering his body and practicing, and his body has been improving to the limit.  Although there have always been treasures of heaven and earth to assist, but compared with the pure life energy of Tianyang crystal, what are they?

    There are so many good things in the Longma Galaxy. It¡¯s no wonder that so many super-god-level powerhouses can be born.

    Meditate cross-legged to stimulate life energy to nourish your body.  Now that the energy of creation and destruction is suppressed, he doesn't have to worry about a breakthrough in his realm for the time being, so he can absorb this life energy without restraint.

    The life energy contained in the Tianyang crystal is particularly effective in repairing this aspect. Lan Xuanyu's meridians were previously eroded by the power of destruction, but under the repair of this life energy, he quickly recovered.  The aura of one's own bloodline also blossoms with nourishment.

    It only took more than an hour for him to return to the peak state before today's battle. Indistinctly, his life level seemed to have improved slightly.  Let your own accumulation become a bit stronger.

    When Lan Xuanyu finished his training, he felt a little excited, because the effect of the Heavenly Crystal was so good.  With such pure god-level vitality support, when I go back and undergo the thunder tribulation to temper my body, it will be perfect to use it to repair my body!

    ¡° Even if I give the crystal stones to my father and mother today, it should be very beneficial to their cultivation.

    No matter what, you have to try to get more.  Therefore, this play must continue.

    The Future Rookie Challenge can only be regarded as a prelude to this Longma Galaxy all-race exchange conference.  Although today's game really shocked many people, the power of the Dragon Clan shown by the Golden Dragon Princess amazed many races.  The arena match this morning has quickly become the biggest topic of conversation among the Dragon and Horse stars.  And as time goes by, when the picture is spread throughout the galaxy, Lan Xuanyu's image will definitely shock the entire Longma Galaxy.

    The real exchange meeting of the Longma Galaxy that is about to begin in the afternoon is the top priority and the purpose of this exchange meeting.

    The huge conference room is located in the White Horse Manor, and the time for the meeting is approaching.

    Strong men from all ethnic groups came one after another and sat down at their designated seats.

    This conference room can accommodate five hundred people for meetings at the same time. The huge hall dome is inlaid with countless gems. These gems converge into a spectacular picture of a horse flying into the sky.

    The conference room is circular, with a round table in the center.  There are only ten places around the round table.  Outside the round table, there are circles of seats. Each seat has a special label with race and name written on it.

    The only people who can sit in the ten positions in the inner circle are the leaders of the ten major races in the Longma Galaxy, the leaders participating in the conference this time.

    Others, even those as powerful as Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, can only sit in the outer circle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1371 ¡°She¡± is here

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was an endless stream of people, and most of the seats were already occupied.  The round table in the inner circle is still empty at this time, and the most important people will naturally appear at the last moment.

    The eight-armed prince of gods and demons has already arrived, but he has a mask on his face.  His eyes flickered.

    As an important figure in the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan, he was sitting at the front of the outer circle. At this time, there was no one around him.  No one wants to be angered by this person.

    Regarding Lan Xuanyu¡¯s use of illusions to resolve the crisis at the last moment of the game this morning, I don¡¯t know how it spread. Many people already know about it.  Therefore, when the representatives of various races participating in today's meeting saw the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, even though they disliked this race very much, they could not help but show pity on their faces.

    Poor, so pitiful!  The Eight-Armed Gods and Demons have put in so much effort, but in the end they fell short of the mark. How can this person be so pitiful

    The mood of the eight-armed prince of gods and demons at this time can no longer be described in words.

    At noon, not only was he violently beaten by the eight-armed demon king, but he was also scolded.  If it weren't for his important status, he really wouldn't want to come to the afternoon meeting.  The mask on the face is more to cover the wounds!

    The failure of today's battle not only resulted in the loss of the Golden Dragon Princess, but more importantly, it dealt a blow to his prestige within the clan. Originally, several of his brothers above him were eyeing the position of prince with eager eyes. It was his father, Wang Li, who  Against all odds, he was chosen as his successor.  You must know that he can become the successor without breaking through to the god level until now, and the eight-armed god and demon king also needs to bear great pressure.  Although he is the leader of the clan, he is not the only super strong person in the race!

    Tomorrow, tomorrow, no matter what, even if it means death, we must capture the Golden Dragon Princess.  She must come to compete, and she must continue to participate!

    At this moment, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons was praying for Lan Xuanyu in his heart.

    At this moment, a figure sat down next to him.  With a faint smile on his face, "Brother Haotian, hello!"

    Xing Haotian, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, turned to look around him and saw that the person sitting next to him was Li Menglong with a smile on his face.

    "It's you!" Xing Haotian looked at Li Menglong coldly, "Did you plan what happened today?"

    Li Menglong said with an innocent look: "Me? How could it be me! I haven't done anything! Brother Haotian, why are you still wearing a mask?"

    Xing Haotian suddenly had a murderous look on his body, "Not you? It was you who came to seduce our tribe in the first place. Otherwise, how could our tribe die?"

    Li Menglong sighed and said: "I just want to give it a try. Moreover, I asked all tribes to take action, and they all paid Tianyang crystal as payment. Originally, I hoped that through everyone's concerted efforts, the Golden Dragon Princess could be consumed  With the strength, no matter who succeeds in the end, at least he will be able to embrace the beauty in the end and prevent the dragon clan from being more beautiful than before. But who knew that your clansman would actually say such words, angering the Golden Dragon Princess and die in the battle?  In the arena, this was not designed by me! After that, your tribe¡¯s continued attacks have nothing to do with me, and I was not involved. However, Brother Haotian, your last battle today was really a pity.  ah!"

    What does it mean to pour salt into the wound?  This is what Li Menglong was doing at this time.

    "You!" Xing Haotian suddenly turned around and raised his hands.  But after all, he was the most rational person among the eight-armed gods and demons, so he still held back and did not take action against Li Menglong.

    After all, this is the territory of the Pegasus Clan. Although the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan is powerful, there is still a considerable gap compared with the Pegasus Clan.

    Li Menglong seemed not to notice the murderous look in the other person's eyes. He sighed softly and said: "Opportunities are often missed and they will never come again. Brother Haotian, you should also take care of yourself! Don't do it again tomorrow.  Let¡¯s get on with it.¡±

    Xing Haotian's aura is obviously a little unstable. His eight-armed god and demon phase has been broken, and recovery will not be completed in a short time.

    "The Golden Dragon Princess may not fight again tomorrow. Do you think you have a chance?" Xing Haotian retorted.  At this time, how could he not see that Li Menglong had thoughts about Princess Jinlong!

    Li Menglong smiled slightly and said: "That's not necessarily the case. From what I know about her, as long as she can still fight, she will definitely not quit. Otherwise, with so many Heavenly Crystals in the ring, she can only return to the next level.  The champion of the second arena will automatically enter the first arena and become the champion. They are members of my Tianma clan, so even if the Golden Dragon Princess reallyCome on, the benefits are ours too!  "

    Xing Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the kind-faced guy in front of him, who always had a smile on his face. He seemed to be a harmless guy.  The anger in his heart gradually disappeared. After calming down, he only felt vigilance in his heart.  This guy is really difficult to deal with.

    Feeling that the murderous aura on Xing Haotian's body gradually weakened, and then turned towards the inner circle with a cold face, as if he didn't want to talk to him anymore, Li Menglong couldn't help but feel a little surprised.  Can this eight-armed prince of gods and demons really be so calm?  No wonder there is something good about being chosen as the crown prince!

    At this time, the venue was gradually filling up, and everyone was talking about something. A large part of them were discussing the situation of this morning's game.

    Xing Haotian and Li Menglong are both sitting in the second row of the outer circle.  In their front row, that is, the first row in the outer circle, are positions similar to those of Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, and the Pegasus Knights.  Even if they are the best among the second generation, they are not qualified to sit in the front row.

    At this moment, suddenly, bursts of exclamations came from behind.  Li Menglong and Xing Haotian were attracted and turned their heads to look back.

    The next moment, their eyes couldn't help but solidify.

    Those are two beautiful figures.

    The one on the left is wearing a light blue dress, with long dark blue hair hanging down her head. The character's face has a somewhat cold temperament, making her look like a fairy.

    Just to her right is also a woman.  She was still wearing a long dress and her long hair was loose.  Although her face was pale and sickly, her cold and stunning face seemed to eclipse everything present at this moment.  Almost instantly, he became the center of attention.

    is her?  She actually came?  The eyes of the senior officials from all races present at the meeting were filled with disbelief.

    She was seriously injured and on the verge of death in the morning, but was she able to come to the conference in the afternoon?

    Yes, the people who appeared at the entrance were none other than Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Lan Xuanyu, who had changed into a clean long dress, slowly walked into the field with Bai Xiuxiu's support, as if there was frost on her pretty face.  There was no strong aura on her body. At this time, her body seemed to be as weak as a weak woman.

    However, the senior officials of various ethnic groups sitting in the outer circle stood up involuntarily, nodded to her, and said hello.

    Lan just nodded silently in return, without saying anything, and moved forward with Xiuxiu's support.

    "They" are also in the second row.  Right behind the Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei.

    At this time, the Holy Light Dragon Knight had arrived, and he naturally felt the arrival of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. When he turned around, he naturally saw Lan Xuanyu's "weak" appearance at this time.  When he felt it carefully, he immediately felt that Lan was really weak now, with a feeling of deficiency of energy and blood.  However, this seems to be a little different from what I felt at the last moment in the morning!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1372 Why did she come?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The corner of Huang Liangwei's mouth twitched, and the expression on his face became richer.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu came behind Huang Liangwei, and they respectfully saluted the Holy Light Dragon Knight.

    Huang Liangwei asked with concern: "How is it?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head silently, "I'm fine, don't worry."

    "Sit down quickly." Huang Liangwei said with a smile.

    Regarding this blue, he also discussed it after he left with Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang today.  In their eyes, the Golden Dragon Princess became more and more outstanding.  Not to mention the rapid improvement in strength, but this kind of mentality, playing with the opponent at the palm of the hand, is enough to make them happy.

    Although the Dragon Clan is the strongest in the Ryoma Galaxy, the leader of the Dragon Clan is also the leader.  But in fact, the Dragon Clan also suffers secretly.  Whose fault is it?  It's from the Tianma clan.  why?  It means that he will often be plotted by the leader of Pegasus.

    In terms of cultivation, there is still a big gap between the First Pegasus and the First Tianlong, but in terms of intelligence, the First Pegasus is obviously better.  Under such circumstances, the Dragon Clan suffered quite a lot.  The dragon knights had nothing to do about this.  Who can let people use their brains enough?  The leader of Tianlong has a somewhat headstrong personality and cannot listen to what others say.  This is also a problem that all dragon knights have always been worried about.

    When Lan Xuanyu won the Shenglong Competition, many dragon knights were already optimistic about "her".  Not only because of "her" bloodline, but also because of "her" fighting wisdom displayed in battle.

    And when he came this time, Zhong Zhichang also had the mentality of investigating "her".  Facts have proved that this Golden Dragon Princess is bold, careful, daring, and thoughtful in thinking. It can be said that she is watertight.

    If the final three days of competition can be completed according to "her" plan.  After returning home, both Zhong Zhichang and Huang Liangwei had the idea of ??supporting "her".  Next, we have to see whether "her" talent can be further improved, and what level of strength she can reach after entering the god-level realm.

    ??At least for now, Lan's performance is much better than other outstanding second-generation disciples in the Dragon Clan.

    Originally, Qi Tianlong was a good choice. His calmness was valued by all the dragon knights, and Chief Tianlong also taught him carefully.  The calm Qi Tianlong has somewhat improved his character compared to the relatively violent Chief Tianlong.

    However, compared with Princess Jinlong, Qi Tianlong's highlights are obviously not enough.

    Lan Xuanyu sat down with the support of Bai Xiuxiu, and Bai Xiuxiu sat down next to him. Both of them looked calm, but most of the eyes behind "them" were gathered.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, almost as if he couldn't hear what was going on outside the window.  With Bai Xiuxiu guarding him, no one would disturb him.

    A faint wave of spiritual consciousness emanated from the Holy Light Dragon Knight in front, covering Lan's body. With this super-god-level spiritual consciousness, even a strong person at the same level who wanted to spy on Lan could not.  Did it.

    Xing Haotian and Li Menglong, who were still arguing with each other before, couldn't help but become quiet at this moment.  The two looked at each other, and they couldn't help but have doubts in their hearts.

    She is coming?  She actually came?  And it didn't seem like the injury was serious.

    "Heavenly crystal stone?" Xing Haotian asked Li Menglong.

    Li Menglong shook his head and said: "I don't know. I have to ask you! How much damage can your destructive energy cause to her? Can the Tianyang Crystal be repaired?"

    The corner of Xing Haotian's mouth twitched and said: "The Tianyang Crystal contains the power of creation, and it does restrain our destructive energy. But you need to use the Tianyang Crystal to protect yourself first to avoid being eroded by the power of destruction.  Okay. 'She' definitely didn't have the Tianyang Crystal on her body at that time. Otherwise, it's impossible for me not to feel that there is absolutely no power of creation in 'her' body. I'm also sure that my power of destruction invaded her.  It is in the body. This cannot be eliminated immediately by using Tianyang Crystal later. It will definitely take a long time to recover. Moreover, don¡¯t you know how destructive our power of destruction is? That is easy  Can it be raised well?"

    Li Menglong nodded silently, yes!  He understood the truth, but now he was just sitting there coolly, as if nothing happened.  It's not about practicing in your residence and restoring yourself.

    "What is she doing? Why do I feel like something is wrong with her?" Xing Haotian suddenly said.

    The next moment, Li Menglong showed a look of sudden realization, because they all saw that Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting there with his eyes closed, seemed to have a special aura coming out of him.

      Her whole body has completely calmed down. The most important thing is that she seems to have become one with everything around her.  Coupled with the protection of Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei's spiritual consciousness fluctuations, he couldn't even feel that there was such a person there.

    "Heaven and man are one? Is she in deep trance?" Xing Haotian also saw it at this time.

    Li Menglong and him looked at each other, and both of them saw the shock deep in the other's eyes.

    It is not particularly difficult for experts at their level to enter deep samadhi.  After all, they are the leaders of all races. They have used countless treasures of heaven and earth, and they also have the guidance of super god-level experts. They have understood the most profound things since childhood.

    However, they are actually suppressing their own cultivation to make their accumulation stronger, so that when they break through, they can lay the foundation for becoming a super god-level existence in the future.

    And entering deep concentration is a process of enlightenment. Enlightenment is undoubtedly the best way to improve one's cultivation, but it is definitely not in the state they are in now!  Once you realize this, you're likely to be in big trouble.  What should I do if I break through directly?

    Lan chose to enter a deep state of concentration here, how could he not surprise them?  Could it be that she was ready to break through?  But, this is the venue!  It attracts thunder here

    "No, I understand. Good guy, she is really amazing!" Li Menglong blurted out.

    "What do you understand?" Xing Haotian asked doubtfully.

    Li Menglong glanced at him, hesitated for a moment, and then said it, "She should have planned this. Going deeply into concentration is undoubtedly the best way to repair one's own injuries. Normally, what we are most afraid of is going deep into concentration.  It is a direct breakthrough. But now that her body is weak, the possibility of breakthrough will be reduced accordingly. Also, she is relying on the divine consciousness of the Holy Light Dragon Knight to help her cover the sky. Even if she feels the changes in the laws of heaven and earth during the enlightenment process,  The laws of heaven and earth will not be triggered immediately. Lord Holy Light Dragon Knight is bound to come to attend this afternoon's meeting, so she can only be guarded by him here."

    Xing Haotian suddenly understood after hearing his explanation, "This is my determination to appear tomorrow and continue the war!" The corner of his mouth twitched, this was too hard.  However, as the prince of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Tribe, he suddenly found that his affection for the Golden Dragon Princess who had killed many of his tribesmen increased sharply.  This is the woman I want!  This powerful approach is what I like best.

    After analyzing the situation at this time, Li Menglong's eyes were filled with brilliance, "Amazing, really amazing. I just don't know how many percent of her best condition she can return to in this situation."

    "I don't know. I really can't say. If I raise the spar one day, I guess I can recover a little. But if she works so hard, isn't she afraid of hurting her origin?" Xing Haotian couldn't help but say.

    Li Menglong was surprised to find that there seemed to be some concern in Xing Haotian's words.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1373 Longma Galaxy Unified Development Seminar Conference

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu sat silently, feeling the fluctuations of soul power in his body, adjusting the dragon power, as if he was in trance.  Even Huang Liangwei, who was in front of him, felt that he was in a state of trance.

    But in fact, his mental power is always sensing everything in the outside world, and he can clearly capture everything in the outside world.

    With the improvement of his own cultivation and the use of a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, not only his own strength is improving, don't forget, there is also a treasure-hunting beast in his body.

    The treasure-hunting beast relies on the power of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline or the spirit of the fairy spirit to restore its own cultivation.  The treasure-hunting beast at its peak was also an existence equivalent to the super-god level.

    The fusion of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline was gradually completed, which gave the treasure-hunting beast a very powerful improvement. With enough life energy replenishment, Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline power was no longer as lacking as before. The treasure-hunting beast's absorption had already  It's not enough to affect his cultivation.  Therefore, the treasure-hunting beast's strength has been increasing sharply without being noticed.

    Not long ago, it entered a state of seclusion for a period of time, and it has only just woken up in the past few days. The first thing it told Lan Xuanyu was that it had returned to the god level.  Yes, god level, the god level equivalent to the third level god, which is the level of a tenth level human being.

    Lan Xuanyu has not yet reached the god level, but the Treasure Hunting Beast has already reached the god level.

    Having reached the god level, its abilities in all aspects have been comprehensively improved.  This is especially true when it comes to illusions and treasure hunts.  Although what it simulated yesterday was an illusion, what no one knew was that if Lan Xuanyu thought about it, that illusion had real attack power.  Although it cannot be compared with him, it will definitely bring a surprise to the eight-armed god and demon prince.

    Of course, that attack power was not used in the end.  With Treasure Hunter's current god-level strength, it can simulate almost any ability of any existence, and it already has a certain level of the original version.  If Lan Xuanyu's ability is simulated, he can show about 50% of his power.  For other creatures, it can probably be about 30%.

    At the same time, its illusion level, if it is just an illusion, has almost returned to the peak level. Without the strength of a god-king level, even a powerful person like the Dragon Knight cannot see through its illusion at close range.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the world, at its peak, as a first-level god, it could even imitate the strength of the Dragon God to a certain extent, and perform a strike with 50% of the Dragon God's cultivation level.  At that time, it was by no means inferior to any first-level god!

    With the return to god-level cultivation, even the temperament seems to have undergone some transformations. The current treasure-hunting beast is obviously much calmer, and is no longer the humble little guy in front of the beast king Erming.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu doesn't need to worry about being seen through by the Dragon Knight now. With Abao's transformation, even if he is an external incarnation and his body is not here, he can avoid being discovered.  Of course, it still has to be limited to a certain range.

    The evolution of the treasure-hunting beast also gives Lan Xuanyu an extra layer of guarantee for overcoming the tribulation and becoming a god in the future.

    The arrival of Princess Golden Dragon has really aroused a lot of discussion, especially about her current physical condition and whether she can continue to participate in the Future Rookie Challenge tomorrow.

    "Dang, Dang, Dang!" At this moment, three crisp blasts sounded, and hundreds of people in the audience quickly fell silent.

    A small door on the side of the inner circle opened, and figures walked out of it.

    Walking in the front was the leader of Pegasus, followed closely by Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, and after that was the Eight-Armed God Demon King.

    The eight-armed devil king seemed to have completely returned to normal at this time, his face was calm, and there was no indication that what happened in the morning had any impact on him.

    After that, there are representatives of various races, most of whom are the heads of the major races.  When the ten of them entered the venue, everyone present had already stood up.  Pay attention.

    The leader of Pegasus walked to the main seat and waited for the other nine leaders to take their seats. Then he nodded, and all ten of the real leaders of the current Longma Galaxy sat down.

    The leader of Tianma looked calmly, and his voice slowly sounded, "Okay, our meeting today will begin now."

    Having said this, he paused for a moment. There was no impassioned opening statement, but he had already attracted everyone's attention to him.

    "The primary purpose of this conference is to conduct an important discussion for the future development of the Longma Galaxy. Before this conference, I had in-depth communication with the Chief of Tianlong. This time, too?We hope to listen to the opinions of all ethnic groups, and at the same time, quickly carry out the conference's decisions in accordance with the final intention of this conference as soon as possible.  "

    "There are some things that are nothing to hide. About a year ago, we started a war with the Douluo Federation. This war came unexpectedly, but in fact, we had been prepared for it. Just because of some special circumstances,  Falling into the opponent's calculation, I believe everyone here knows the final result, and everyone feels the pain. The loss of our battleships exceeded one-third. If it weren't for the fact that the Douluo Federation was afraid of our top power,  If you want to retaliate, I'm afraid our Longma Galaxy is no longer in a complete situation."

    "One-third of the battleships were lost. This is our accumulation over thousands of years. At that time, both me and the leader of Tianlong had a profound understanding of the problem. In addition to being calculated by the other party, what is more important is that we are technologically inferior.  Falling behind. Facing human warships, we have absolutely nothing to do. That¡¯s why we suffered a huge defeat. It is no exaggeration to say that if the Douluo Federation comes in full force, none of you on the planet will be able to withstand their offensive. Even if  The Pegasus and Tianlong stars are also unable to do this. They will only be reduced to ashes under the opponent's terrifying artillery fire. And what makes the other party fearful is our individual strength, just like we can't stop their battleships.  , their planet is also unable to stop the invasion of our top powerhouses."

    "If we want to change this situation, what should we do? This is the important matter we will study at this seminar. The Tianlong and Tianma tribes have conducted many rounds of discussions and put forward a series of feasible suggestions. Some  Our two races have already begun to do things. The purpose is to make us no longer weak."

    "It is imperative to strengthen scientific and technological research. I believe that everyone here has the same idea as us. In terms of technology, we are far inferior to the Douluo Federation, but if we compete for resources, even several Douluo Federations cannot  Compared with us. With such abundant resources, as long as our scientific and technological research is on the right track, I believe that it will not take long to surpass the other party. And as long as that day comes, it will be the moment of destruction of the Douluo Federation.  "

    The leader of Pegasus always had a calm look in his eyes. When he said these words, all representatives of the various races present nodded.  The backwardness of technology has indeed caused them to suffer greatly. The previous losses of the combined fleet included almost all the major clans.  Relatively speaking, only the Yukong clan suffered relatively small losses, while the other clans suffered heavy losses.

    The leader of Tianma continued: "Therefore, strengthening scientific and technological research and rapidly improving science and technology has become the only way for the development of the Longma Galaxy, and it is also what we must take. If we fall behind, we will be beaten, and we don't know when the Douluo Federation will  Can develop technology that can target us individually. Even if it is not an attack, as long as their administrative stars can withstand our super individual attacks, it will be a devastating disaster for us. After all, none of us can  Withstand the gunfire from their mother ship." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1374 Unified technology, unified manufacturing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "So, how can we develop our technology as quickly as possible and gather a force powerful enough to fight against the Douluo Federation fleet in a short period of time? We also discussed this for a long time, and finally came up with a set of  , it seems to be a very feasible plan at present, and it is submitted to this seminar for discussion.¡±

    "In order to save time, I will now introduce this plan directly to everyone and ask representatives of all ethnic groups to consider it."

    The actor is here.  Both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were listening extremely seriously at this time.  There is no doubt that the Longma Galaxy's decision on future development will also determine how the Douluo Federation responds.

    The leader of Pegasus paused slightly, and everyone was attentively waiting for his announcement.  This is the most important thing about this exchange conference. Compared with it, the Future Rookie Challenge and the like are not a big deal at all.

    The leaders and representatives of the other eight major clans in the inner circle also set their sights on the leader of Pegasus.  Although they generally knew what was going to happen, it was different when it was announced in front of representatives of all ethnic groups, because it meant that there was no way out and everyone had to choose whether to support or oppose.

    The leader of Pegasus said solemnly: "In order to better fight against the Douluo Federation, and to make our Longma Galaxy more powerful. After research by the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan, we put forward suggestions. First of all, it is technology research and development. In terms of technology research and development, if it is just  Research and development by a single race will definitely affect our research and development speed. And our different races are also good at different things. For example, the sky-controlling race is good at space technology, and the one-eyed rubber race is good at transformation, defense, etc. How can we give full play to it?  What about the advantages of each race? We hope that for the future of the galaxy, our scientists will unite and jointly research the latest technologies. And these latest technologies will benefit all galactic races in a universal way.  .Thus quickly improving our technological capabilities and confronting the Douluo Federation."

    Joint research and development!  This is the first point proposed by Tianma's leader.  As he said, all races in the Longma Galaxy have different strengths. Different strengths are reflected in scientific research, and they must be complementary. Taking the essence and discarding the dross is itself an important manifestation of scientific and technological progress.  Combining all aspects of existing science and technology, if they can be unified and organized, and joint experiments can be conducted, it will not take too long to raise the scientific research level of the entire Longma Galaxy to a big level.

    Of course, there are also problems in this. The biggest problem is that what each major race is good at is the big secret of each race.  It is by no means an easy thing to get everyone to come forward, and to come out completely openly and honestly.

    Therefore, after the words of the leader of Tianma came out, the representatives of all ethnic groups in the venue suddenly had different mood swings, and the voices of discussion also started one after another.

    There is no doubt that this proposal is a great thing for the entire galaxy, but is it really a good thing for all races?  That's not necessarily the case.

    The leader of Pegasus continued: "Quiet."

    The two simple words sounded very peaceful, but they shocked the consciousness of everyone present and forcibly suppressed their emotional fluctuations.

    "The discussion will be held later, let me finish the proposals of our two clans first." The leader of Pegasus said calmly.

    His powerful aura instantly overwhelmed the entire venue, causing the entire conference hall to become silent again.  This is absolute strength.

    In the Longma Galaxy, only absolute strength can suppress everything at critical moments.

    The leader of Tianma continued: "In our view, the alliance of scientific research is imperative. Without high-level scientific research support, no matter how many resources we have, it will be useless. When will our scientific level be able to catch up with the Douluo Federation?  ? I believe that as long as all ethnic groups work together, it will not be difficult to achieve this."

    "I'll go on to the second suggestion. The second suggestion is to transform scientific research into productivity." He glanced over the week with stern eyes. "The most important purpose of our scientific research is not to improve people's livelihood, but to make our combat effectiveness stronger.  Get up, rely on its strong combat power to fight externally and protect internally. Battleship research and development is the top priority of all technological research and development. But you can think about it, how many types of battleships do we currently have in the Longma Galaxy? There are warships of almost every race.  They are all different. They are all developed and manufactured according to their own needs and with the technology of their own race. The warships created in this way must have great limitations."

    "When a war occurs, warships of all races cannot be deployed uniformly and fight independently. Warships of different races have different abilities. We do not have any commander who can coordinate the warships of all races. Even the leader of Tianlong?I can't do it either.  This is the main reason why we failed in the war.  Therefore, the second suggestion we put forward is to pool the resources of all races to build warships in a unified manner, and build warships based on the scientific research results we have developed uniformly.  Just like the Douluo Federation, they create the same type of standard battleships, create battleships that are powerful enough, and form a fleet that belongs to our Longma Galaxy.  "

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place suddenly boiled again. Yes, compared with just now, the mood swings of the representatives of all ethnic groups were obviously much more violent this time.

    There¡¯s no way it won¡¯t be intense!  It is true that the suggestion put forward by this leader of Pegasus is too shocking for everyone.

    The unification of technology has made all races very uneasy. Each race¡¯s technology is exclusive to them and is their most precious thing.  But compared to this, jointly manufacturing warships is another level.  This means that they have to provide resources and give everything they have.  But what to do with the battleships produced?  Who uses it?  Those are undoubtedly the most powerful Tianlong Clan and Pegasus Clan!  This makes all races willing to work, especially the top ten big races in the Longma Galaxy. They all have their own planets and are self-sufficient.  Although the Dragon Horse Galaxy is headed by the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star, each race is autonomous and not under any jurisdiction.  Relatively speaking, it is still very free.  However, if technology and warship manufacturing were unified, would this freedom still exist?

    The noisy discussion made the mood of the entire venue complicated.  But this time, the leader of Pegasus did not stop.  It is obviously impossible to avoid discussion at all.  Things also need to be fermented before consensus can be reached.

    Lan Xuanyu has also been listening to everything Chief Pegasus said.  Why wasn't his heart shocked?

    There is no doubt that these two items proposed by the Pegasus Prime Minister are equivalent to shaking the interests of all races in the entire Longma Galaxy.  But in the long run, it is indeed a shortcut for the development of the Longma Galaxy.  If the technology and resources of all races in the entire galaxy can truly be unified, then it may not take many years for the Longma Galaxy to build a powerful fleet, a fleet that even the Douluo Federation will tremble for.  Coupled with the fact that there are so many top powerhouses in the Longma Galaxy, it is really not something that the Douluo Federation can contend with!  In terms of resources, the Douluo Federation is still far behind the Longma Galaxy.

    But, can the First Pegasus really succeed?  Lan Xuanyu also remained skeptical.  It's hard!

    ??At least judging from the current situation, it is difficult.  It's really because the Ryoma Galaxy is too scattered and there are quite a few powerful races.  It is extremely difficult to ask them all to contribute their resources!  Who wants to give up their power?

    There are so many benefits involved.  Unless thunderous means are used, it is really not an easy task to complete all of this!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1375 Longma Federation?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The leader of Pegasus waited for a full quarter of an hour this time before raising his hand and knocking on the table in front of him.

    Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight sitting next to him, always had his eyes slightly narrowed, as if an old god was present, as if he already knew all this.  This is certainly the case.  The Tianma Clan and the Tianlong Clan must have communicated with each other before announcing such major measures at this exchange meeting.

    The large conference hall was quiet again, but the eyes of many representatives of various ethnic groups had begun to become uneasy.  Freedom, for the Longma Galaxy, has always been very important to all races.  Tianma Star and Tianlong Star are the leaders, that¡¯s because they are powerful enough.  Each tribe will hand over certain resources to the two major tribes every year in order to seek asylum.  But shelter is one thing, but if you change your mind and want to annex us, that's another thing!

    The leader of Pegasus suddenly smiled indifferently and said: "What? Just these things, are you unable to bear it? Everyone, to be fair. For the future and development of the entire galaxy, and for the Longma Galaxy not to be invaded by foreign enemies, think about it, we  Does this proposal make sense? The Ryoma Galaxy has been scattered for too many years. A chaotic galaxy is really not suitable for development. The different customs, different abilities, and different resources of each race make each of our races have their own  Likes and dislikes. Conflicts happen from time to time, and small-scale wars never stop. Some races are born to plunder and destroy. They live on this, and don¡¯t let them plunder and destroy. Then, who will feed them? Should we drive them out and kill them all?  ?What price will be paid? Have you ever thought about it?"

    ¡°There are other races that don¡¯t engage in production, but have powerful enough warriors. Should we ask them to give up their abilities and instead engage in production?¡±

    "Without a strong whole, who will coordinate all this? Who will coordinate everything. Let our Dragon-Ma galaxy develop more smoothly? Internal war will only drag everything down. Let us eventually be defeated by the enemy one by one. Join us one day, the Dragon-Ma twin stars are defeated  The Douluo Federation has been destroyed. I would like to ask, can your race be able to survive alone on the planet you are on?"

    "Both Chief Tianlong and I know that everything proposed at this conference will definitely be questioned, and you will definitely think that we are doing this for our own interests. However, ask yourself, if we don't do this, our Longma Galaxy will still be  How many times can we withstand the baptism of war? Let me tell you frankly, if the moment of disaster really comes, whether it is the Dragon Clan or our Pegasus Clan, relying on our own strength and sparse numbers. Even if our two clans cross the galaxy, they will go to another area.  There is no problem in surviving in the galaxy. But, what about you? Can you? Can you leave this world that originally belongs to you? How many people can leave safely like us? You can't!"

    "Therefore, for the coordinated development of the entire Longma Galaxy, and for the equality and peace of all races in the entire galaxy, resources should be uniformly allocated. At this conference, the third suggestion we put forward is that all races should work together to establish a unified Longma Galaxy.  The Federation, referred to as the Longma Federation!"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell silent for an instant.  Even Lan Xuanyu, who was meditating, couldn't help but open his eyes.

    He had already guessed the first two, and since Li Menglong had told him something before, he had already expected it.  But he never expected that the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan would be so courageous that they would directly establish the Dragon Horse Federation.  This wasn¡¯t just one person¡¯s cake that was touched, it was cakes from almost all races!  Although these two major races are powerful enough, it does not mean that other races are incapable of resistance.  According to his understanding, there are many races with super-god-level powerful people!

    How can it be?  At this time, the leader of Tianma actually proposed to establish the Longma Federation. Is he crazy?

    The whole place was silent, but in the next moment, the whole place was boiling.

    Someone has already stood up and shouted loudly: "No, this is impossible. You are trying to enslave us. This is impossible. What we want is freedom!"

    "Yes, it is impossible. We cannot establish a unified federation. We have our own world and our own country."

    "That's right! Chief Pegasus, you can't do this! This is not something that the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan can decide. The galaxy belongs to all of us, not just your two clans."

    At this time, it is no longer a discussion, but a denunciation.  Strong doubts resounded throughout the audience, making the entire scene seem to be getting out of control.

    However, the leader of Tianma seemed very calm. He did not directly respond to these doubts, allowing the atmosphere at the scene to continue to boil uncontrollably.

    Lan Xuanyu probably felt that the people present at the meetingAt least more than 70% of the people who showed up showed signs of indignation, and some of them even expressed strong rebellious opinions.  For a moment, the scene seemed to be getting out of control.

    This is similar to what Lan Xuanyu expected.  It is by no means an easy task to form a federation in such a scattered and vast galaxy.  The Ryoma Galaxy is really too big.  Across the entire galaxy, even with the fastest warship with currently known technology, it would not be possible to complete the journey in a month!

    How easy is it to unify such a huge galaxy?  But Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a sense of fear in his heart.

    What if, what if, they really succeeded?  Assuming that the Longma Federation is successfully established, then it can definitely be said to be a disaster for the Douluo Federation.  It would be difficult to stop their development.  After all, there are too many super-god-level experts.  Just relying on the space fleet currently owned by the Douluo Federation, it is almost impossible to deal a fatal blow to the Longma Federation in a short time.  As long as the opponent has a certain amount of time to unify technology and build a powerful battleship group.  Then, it is only a matter of time before the Douluo Federation is destroyed.  Considering the relationship between the Douluo Federation and the Longma Galaxy, the first thing to do when the Longma Galaxy becomes stronger is undoubtedly to kill the Douluo Federation!

    Just when the crowd was excited and the scene was getting more and more out of control, a figure suddenly stood up.

    That figure was too huge. The moment the tall figure stood up, a terrifying bloody aura burst out.  His cold gaze swept towards the outer circle of the venue.  Soon, his eyes were fixed on a representative who made the loudest noise.

    This is none other than the patriarch of the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons clan, the father of the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons Prince Xing Haotian, the contemporary Eight-Armed Gods and Demons, the third-ranked leader of the powerful race in the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.

    A ray of light as dark as ink and with a faint purple color instantly shot out from his chest. Everything happened without warning.

    When the representative who was strongly venting his dissatisfaction felt the cold eyes locked on him, before he had time to stop, black had swallowed up everything.

    The representative from the outer circle disappeared out of thin air in an instant.  The strange thing is that the black light did not affect the other representatives next to him.  It seemed as if that representative had never existed, only his seat was empty.

    That black light was seen by everyone present.  The originally noisy conference hall became quiet almost instantly.

    The eight-armed demon king standing there swept his cold gaze across the audience, and a cold voice sounded.

    "This time, I'm calling you here not to ask for your opinion, but to give you a notice. I, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King, and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan, support the establishment of the Ryoma Federation. Anyone who opposes will be killed without mercy.  . The race and planet where the opponents are located will face destruction immediately. If you don¡¯t want to die, just support it. The unification of the galaxy is imperative." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1376 The support of the eight-armed gods and demons

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Unlike the smiling appearance of the leader of Pegasus, this powerful eight-armed demon only has crazy killing intent.

    In the face of his terrifying murderous intent, the original uproar instantly became much quieter.  No one expected that this eight-armed demon king would dare to kill people at such a conference.

    What¡¯s more important is that neither Pegasus leader nor Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang showed any sign of his murderous behavior.  It's like nothing happened.

    At this moment, representatives of various races suddenly understood that the eight-armed gods and demons actually supported the unification of the Ryoma Galaxy?  This is never a good thing.

    You must know that the Longma Galaxy is still divided into independent societies until now. The main reason is that the number of Dragon and Pegasus tribes is relatively small.  I would like to ask, no matter how strong the individual strength of your Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan is, your numbers are not enough to have one person in charge of each planet. How can you unify everything?

    Therefore, although the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have always been aloof in the Dragon Horse Galaxy, the entire galaxy is still a mess.

    But if the eight-armed gods and demons join, everything will be different.

    The eight-armed gods and demons are not only powerful, but also huge in number. This race does nothing but kill and plunder.  Once the true overlord of the Ryoma Galaxy.  They don't know how to manage, and they don't know how to buy people's hearts. They just kill and kill, which once made the entire galaxy a bloody mess.  The reason why the major races later supported Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing as leaders was because they suppressed the eight-armed gods and demons.

    In terms of the number of top powerhouses, the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons are not as numerous as the Tianlong and Pegasus tribes. However, in terms of overall number and average individual strength, they are extremely powerful.

    To put it simply, it¡¯s like today¡¯s Future Rookie Challenge. If you let the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan die a dozen times at once.  The dragon knight and Pegasus knight will go crazy in an instant, and they will go crazy if they die.  It's because the number of their direct descendants is too small.  But for the eight-armed gods and demons, the death of a dozen is nothing at all.  Their soldiers originally existed for war, and dying on the battlefield was a normal thing.

    Therefore, when the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons expressed their support for the unification of the Ryoma Galaxy, everything changed instantly.

    If the representatives of the major races thought that the three opinions put forward by the Pegasus Prime Minister were fantasy just a moment ago, then at this moment, they felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads. They suddenly realized that today the Pegasus Prime Minister  Everything he proposed was probably premeditated!

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.  If the leader of Tianma dares to put forward these three seemingly unbelievable opinions, he must be fully prepared.

    Why do the eight-armed gods and demons express support?  According to Lan Xuanyu's understanding, the relationship between the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Tianma Clan and Tianlong Clan is not very good.  It can even be said to be vaguely antagonistic, but because he couldn't beat him, he barely suppressed his ferocity and surrendered.  This is also the reason why other races did not expect it. They simply did not understand why the eight-armed gods and demons would support Pegasus and Tianlong.

    But Lan Xuanyu understood it instantly with human thinking.  There are no absolute enemies anywhere, only eternal interests.  Obviously, it was the interests that convinced the eight-armed gods and demons.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As some races, he cannot give birth at all, and killing is their nature.  If they want to survive, they rely on plundering and killing to obtain the resources for survival.

    If there are no restrictions, such a race will definitely cause a bloody storm.  The current eight-armed gods and demons are suppressed by the Tianma Star and the Dragon Star, so they do not burst out of their original ferocity.  But they also need resources to survive!  Where do these resources come from?  It was obviously provided by Tianma Xing and Tianlong Xing.

    It must be the Chief Tianlong and the Chief Pegasus who promised something to this eight-armed god and demon king and gave them some benefits.  Only by allowing the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons to survive better can they get his support.  In addition to the Dragon Knight and the Pegasus Knight, the Eight-Armed God and Demon Legion can be said to be the most powerful legion system in the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.  They can fight directly in the universe with their physical bodies, and they have never been timid in the face of the Douluo Federation's fleet.

    Considering the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons themselves, they have a large number of people. Once the city is federalized, they will definitely be the mainstay of the Longma Federation army.  With their own powerful strength, they do not need to fear being swallowed up by the Federation. At any time, the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons can have sufficient say in the Federation by virtue of their own strength.  Even more say than before.  Obviously, they will be the most powerful force among the Ryoma Federation forces in the future.

      The Eight-Armed God and Demon King thinks very clearly that they are already so powerful simply by relying on their own bodies. If they are coupled with the technological products after the integration of the Ryoma Federation, they will definitely be even more powerful.  Even if they can't deal with the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan, they still have a chance to divide the world into three parts.  This is the fundamental reason for the cooperation between the Eight-Armed God-Demon Clan, the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.

    Looking back now, it can be seen from today¡¯s Future Rookie Challenge that the eight-armed gods and demons are the most popular in the Longma Galaxy.  They are ostracized by almost all other races.  With the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan around, they couldn't take action.  It can only be an aggrieved compromise.

    Therefore, when Tianlong and Pegasus offered an olive branch to the Eight-Armed God and Demon King, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King agreed without much thought. For him, this was the basis for the rise of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan.  .

    And what about the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan?  What they need is a thug.  A thug who can bear all the infamy.

    Theoretically speaking, unifying the Longma Galaxy is definitely good for the entire Longma Galaxy.  At least overall it's good.  And those responsible for resolving those unstable factors are the already infamous Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan. What does this have to do with the Pegasus Clan and the Dragon Clan?

    Therefore, the three parties can be said to hit it off.

    From the perspective of the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan, these opinions are indeed put forward for the future development of the Longma Galaxy and the strength of the Longma Galaxy.  They are really quite selfless.  But on the other hand, they are the strongest in the Longma Galaxy, and they will also be the vested interests after the establishment of the Longma Federation.  Can allocate more resources to help the race become stronger.

    Unlike the goals of the eight-armed gods and demons, whether it is Tianlong or Pegasus, their ultimate goal is not to expand their territory, obtain how many resources, or annex how much territory.  As super-god-level warriors, the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan are already powerful enough. Their ultimate goal is to establish a divine realm and set up a divine position so that they can survive forever and pursue immortality.

    Compared with this, what does power mean?

    Lan Xuanyu figured out all this in a short period of time. While he was shocked, he couldn't help but worry about the Federation.  If the Longma Federation could be established, it would be a real disaster for the Douluo Federation.

    The Longma Federation is different from the Douluo Federation. Once established, it will be a behemoth.  The Douluo Federation will not be in danger in the short term, but if the other party develops, it will be in big trouble.  Moreover, this is almost an inevitable result.

    What can be done to prevent the establishment of the Longma Federation?  Lan Xuanyu's heart felt tense.

    Recently, his strength has continued to improve and his foundation has been solid, making him very satisfied with his cultivation.  It is gradually developing towards a truly strong person.  But at this moment, he unconsciously felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.  When facing so many top powerhouses, with his current strength, there really is nothing he can do!  No matter how wise he is, he can't change the situation in front of him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1377 Mysterious Voice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded in his heart without any warning, "I have a way."

    ???????????????????????????????????????? away out of control.

    who?  who is it?  Lan Xuanyu's whole body suddenly became tense.  That voice clearly appeared deep in his heart, and seemed to appear in the sea of ??his spirit.  But it was completely impossible to capture.

    "Abao, that voice just now" Lan Xuanyu quickly asked the treasure-hunting beast in his body.

    "Sound? What sound? I didn't hear it?" The treasure-hunting beast responded in a daze. He also wanted to ask what happened to the master, why he suddenly felt like he was losing his mind.

    Lan Xuanyu barely stabilized his mind and tried to listen, but the voice just now did not appear again, as if the previous words were just his hallucination.

    Is it an illusion?  no, I can not.  Lan Xuanyu's current mental power is infinitely close to the level of divine consciousness. Coupled with his own Dragon God bloodline, how can he easily have hallucinations?

    what on earth is it?  Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled slightly. A sudden voice could appear deep in his heart, and even a treasure-hunting beast that had reached the god level could not detect it. What kind of existence was this?

    There has been a mutation on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side, which will naturally not affect the continuation of the seminar on the unified development of the Longma Galaxy.

    After the Eight-Armed God and Demon King said those words, he sat back in his seat.  The representative he killed obviously had his own tribe, but no one dared to say anything.

    This big devil really dares to kill anytime and anywhere!  As long as Chief Pegasus and Dawn Dragon Knight don't stop it, who can organize it?

    At this moment, another figure stood up next to the round table in the inner circle. This figure had a golden carapace all over his body. He was only about two meters tall. His appearance was also humanoid, like a human warrior wearing a golden suit.  armor.

    It¡¯s just that his eyes are very big and bulge outward. He has no arms, only a pair of huge golden scythes, which are comparable to the huge scythes of artifacts.

    The Golden Mantis King!  He is the sixth-ranked current leader of the Mantis clan in the Longma Galaxy.  He is also the strongest person in the Mantis tribe.

    The Golden Mantis King stood up and immediately looked in the direction of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King.

    Immediately, the emotions of the representatives attending the meeting couldn't help but be aroused.  Many strong men from all races know that the Golden Mantis King and the Eight-Armed God and Demon King have enmity. As the two dominant races, the Mantis Clan is huge in number, and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan are individually powerful.  As early as ancient times, the two races were almost natural enemies.

    At this moment, the Golden Mantis King stood up for

    However, the words of the Golden Mantis King at the next moment made more people's hearts sink to the bottom, "We, the Mantis Clan, also support the decision of the Pegasus Chief."

    Does the Mantis tribe also support it?  As the Mantis tribe ranks sixth among the top ten races, they actually support it?  There is no doubt that with the authority of the Golden Mantis King, his words represent the opinions of the entire Mantis Clan.  There is no other possibility.

    You must know that both the Mantis Tribe and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Tribe are races that are only good at fighting. They are not involved in production and do not know much about technology.  However, because of this, their ability to enter the top ten means how powerful their race is.

    The statements of these two major races were undoubtedly extremely shocking to all the representatives present.  They never expected that among the ten major races, two powerful fighting races would already express their support.

    Undoubtedly, the reasons for the Mantis Clan¡¯s support are similar to those of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan.  Their support requires sufficient resources, and these resources have always been provided by the Tianlong and Tianma tribes.  And with its strong combat effectiveness, there is no need to worry about the status of its own race after integration.  They also have little technology to share.  After integration, it will become a strong force.  In their view, combat effectiveness is the foundation of everything.

    "We also support it." Another voice sounded. He was also one of the clan leaders of the ten major races. He was the last one on the round table.  Astonishingly, he was the leader of the Yukong Clan.

    If the Eight-Armed God-Demon Clan and the Mantis Clan are representatives of the strong fighting race, then the Yukong Clan is the representative of the technological race.  Relying on the air-control battleships, they were not even afraid of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  The powerful space technology allows them to move out of thin air. As long as they keep a certain distance, even super-god-level experts can't do anything to them.

    Such a powerful race,Races that are good at technology also expressed their support.

    The reason why the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan persuaded the Yukong Clan is very simple. As long as the Yukong Clan supports the establishment of the federation, then the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan will use all the Space Source Crystals to support their research in space technology, and at the same time provide them with space technology throughout the galaxy.  , and even outer galaxies looking for new space system energy sources.  To ensure the development of Yukong Clan.

    Since Lan Xuanyu destroyed the resources of Planet No. 76 and took away the Sky Insect, the Yukong Clan.  It can be said that it is getting worse.  Without enough space attribute energy, their race would not be able to develop at all, and the new generation would not be able to become strong.  In this case, they had no choice but to compromise.  The space technology they master is of extremely important significance to the scientific and technological research and development of the Longma Galaxy.  Nor are they afraid of the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan killing their donkeys.

    It was the leader of the Yukong Clan whom Pegasus first found in person, and he frankly told him the ultimate goals of the Dragon and Horse Clan in the future.  And it is guaranteed that if the establishment of the God Realm is successful, there will definitely be a place for the Yukong Clan.

    Seeing that among the ten major races, including the five major races ranked first, second, third, sixth, and tenth, all supported the establishment of the federation, all representatives of the various races participating in the meeting were horrified. This matter seemed to have already  It¡¯s irreversible!

    No one could have imagined that such a major matter would be raised at the Ryoma Galaxy Unified Development Seminar.  After all, the leader of Tianlong did not come to this conference in person. Therefore, when they first came to participate in the conference, everyone was very relaxed. However, they never expected that in today's conference, they would throw everything aside.  The release of such a huge bomb would simply shock the entire galaxy.

    Lan Xuanyu had calmed down again at this time. The shock and emotional instability didn't help. Things had already happened, and it was such a big event that he, who had not even reached the god level, could change it.

    ¡°Moreover, even if the Longma Federation is really established, it will not be completed in an instant. The entire integration will also take a continuous period of time. The most important thing now is to bring this news back as soon as possible.

    As the leader of the Yukong Clan sat down again, the representatives of the other five major clans sitting on the round table in the inner circle all had their faces as sinking as water.

    They obviously didn¡¯t know that such a big thing would be announced today, but to raise objections under such circumstances?

    The Eight-Armed God and Demon King just killed one person. How powerful are the top three races, the Dragon Clan, the Pegasus Clan, and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan?  If you raise objections now, you may not be able to get out of this big conference hall.

    What's more, even the Mantis tribe has expressed support. The Golden Mantis King is also a top powerhouse. Even if the leader of Tianlong, the leader of Pegasus, and the eight-armed god and demon king confront him, they must be careful to avoid being killed by his magical weapon that even surpasses ordinary artifacts.  Kill with a pair of broadswords.

    The Mantis Clan¡¯s Anti-God Sword is not just talk.  That is an existence that can really kill gods, not to mention the Golden Mantis King who is a super god-level powerhouse.

    Among the five major tribes that support the establishment of the federation, except for the Yukong tribe, they are all strong fighting races.  The total number of super-god-level experts they possess far exceeds the total number of other races in the Longma Galaxy.

    That really wants the strong and strong, and the soldiers have soldiers.  How to object?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1378 Whoever opposes will die

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The leader of Tianma felt the depressing atmosphere in the audience, and the smile on his face did not diminish. He smiled and said: "I know that today's rash proposal to establish the federation will have a great impact on everyone, so for now, I am just making this suggestion.  . Whether it is confirmed or not, everyone still needs to vote. It will definitely give everyone time to think. Don¡¯t be too nervous. "

    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene eased slightly. If he did not express his position on the spot, it meant that there was still room for change.

    But then, the next words from Chief Tianma made the atmosphere tense again, "The conference lasts for three days, and the final vote will be held on the last day. Therefore, please think carefully in the next two days."

    There will be a vote on the third day?  In other words, a decision will be made at this seminar on the unified development of the Longma Galaxy?

    For a moment, the representatives of all ethnic groups looked at each other. At this time, no one dared to speak out against it.  Didn¡¯t you see that the eight-armed god and demon king was still there, staring at you?

    How to object?  If you object, you will die!  No one wants to die.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and Chief Pegasus continued: "Okay, I believe that everyone needs to go back and think carefully about the three suggestions I made today, especially the third suggestion. So, this afternoon's meeting will end here. Tomorrow,  We will discuss the first and second suggestions. How to jointly leverage the resource advantages of all races, how to jointly build warships, where to choose to establish scientific research and manufacturing bases, and how to allocate resources. We will discuss the establishment of the federation the day after tomorrow  Question. Let¡¯s adjourn the meeting.¡±

    The whole meeting from start to finish didn¡¯t even take half an hour.  The first day of the Longma Galaxy Unified Development Seminar has ended.  The speed is fast, but the news it brings is absolutely explosive.

    There was an eerie sense of silence in the whole place. Representatives of the ten major races at the inner round table stood up, and the leader of Pegasus shook hands with everyone very politely.  The expressions of the five heads of various clans who did not know today's situation in advance were a little stiff at this time.

    Everything happened so suddenly that they were unprepared. What to do next will be a matter of determining the survival of the race!

    The leader of Pegasus was really awesome today.  Announce directly, in fact there is no room for negotiation at all.  If you support it, you will be a part of the future federation. If you don¡¯t support it, you will die!

    Through the performance of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King, the ending has been fully told to everyone.  What to do next?  These big guys from various ethnic groups were also in a state of confusion for a while.

    There will definitely be opposition, but in the face of the existence of so many powerful races, what can be done with opposition?  Unless they leave the Longma Galaxy, who can resist the armies of these powerful occupying races?

    Lan Xuanyu ended his meditation, stood up slowly, and walked out with Bai Xiuxiu's help.  The two of them didn't exchange anything, as if nothing happened, but deep in their hearts, there was a strong throbbing.

    ??Is the Longma Galaxy finally going to start integrating?  A Longma Federation with complete integration and huge resources is definitely an extremely terrifying existence!  How will the Douluo Federation face such a behemoth?

    Currently, although the Douluo Federation is still in the lead in terms of technology, so is the fleet.  However, how many super-god-level experts are there in the entire Longma Galaxy?  Counting dragons, there are at least forty or fifty.  Under the protection of so many super-god-level powerhouses, does the Douluo Federation dare to act rashly?  You simply can't bear the revenge from a super-god-level powerhouse!

    Unless the opponent really can't run away from the main gun of the mothership, trying to kill a super god-level strongman is simply a daydream.

    Both of them felt a little heavy in their hearts, so they walked out of the conference hall and returned directly to their residence.  Before leaving, Lan Xuanyu also saw Li Menglong. Li Menglong even smiled and greeted "her". Lan Xuanyu was not in the mood to pay attention to him now.

    Back at their residence, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were speechless.  They all feel like they don¡¯t know what to say.

    "Let's wait until we return to Tianlong Star to discuss everything." Lan Xuanyu winked at Bai Xiuxiu, then closed his eyes and began to meditate.

    This is Pegasus. There are countless super-god-level experts around. Even the sound transmission cannot guarantee that it will not be eavesdropped.  Moreover, there is no point in discussing it now.  Things have happened, and now it depends on how the federation makes a decision.

    For Lan Xuanyu, his choices for the future have become fewer.

    If he wants to fundamentally solve the biggest crisis facing the Douluo Federation in the future, there is only one way for him, and that is to become a true Dragon God and rebuild the god level.  Become a God-King-level powerhouse, and even conquer the Dragon Horse Star??The dragon clan is the largest race.  Only then can we have a chance to solve all this.

    Judging from his current accumulation of experience, he will obviously have this opportunity in the future, but if he really wants to complete it, it will not be an easy task!  It is so difficult to become a god, but it is not easy to continue to break through and break through to the level of a god king.  It doesn't necessarily mean you can do it if your bloodline is strong.

    Didn¡¯t you see that there are so many top powerhouses in the Dragon Clan, including super-god-level powerhouses, and none of them can touch the level of the God King?

    However, he has no way out, he can only move forward bravely.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu entered the cultivation state in silence, the entire Tianma Star, and even the Longma Galaxy, were already in a state of excitement because of the previous conference.  The senior officials of all ethnic groups were all in a state of shock and pain.  They really can't imagine such a situation happening.  For a time, everyone felt a bit insecure.

    In just two days, they need to make up their mind to decide the fate of their race.  There is simply no other possibility.

    Moreover, they suddenly discovered a problem, that is, the absence of the leader of Tianlong brought them even greater pressure.  The leader of Tianlong is the number one person in the entire Ryoma Galaxy, and he definitely has the power to destroy the planet by himself.

    He is not in this conference, which means that he can appear in any corner of the entire Longma Galaxy, that is, the planet where any race is located.  What will happen is self-evident.  Anyone who objects may become a target.

    In this case, is it really possible to make a fair choice?  What the answer is, everyone already knows it in their hearts.

    There is no other possibility, no other way, everyone's emotions are the same, and in this situation, compromise seems to be the best choice.  However, once you compromise, there will be no self and no freedom.  Everything can only be done by the federation.  Unifying resources undoubtedly means that they must use their resources and the scientific and technological secrets treasured by their own race to provide them to the federation.  At that time, the basis for their survival will be in the hands of others.

    It¡¯s not that all races are helpless. If they were the Sky Control Tribe before they lost the Sky Insect, they would definitely not be able to defeat them by fighting, but they could still do it by running.  However, now that they no longer have the Sky Insect, they have no other options.  You can only choose to rely on it.

    The entire atmosphere of Tianma Star is immersed in a special feeling.  Ordinary people don't know anything, but the high-ranking officials of all ethnic groups are like ants on a hot pot.

    A night without words, or a night without sleep.

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Lan Xuanyu slowly opened his eyes under the strong breath of life.

    After a day of practice, he clearly felt that he had gained a lot of insights.  That part of the destructive power hidden in his body, through his continuous experience, he obviously had some understanding of this powerful energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1379 Reappearance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yesterday¡¯s battle, he had another harvest, which was the core of gods and demons from the eight-armed gods and demons.

    Except for the first and last games, all the eight-armed gods and demons he faced had their heads blown to pieces by him in every other game.  Under the cover of the divine thunder of light and darkness, he collected the opponent's body, especially the core of gods and demons, into his storage soul guide.

    The reason is very simple. When the first big explosion occurred, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the big explosion produced by using the light and dark divine thunder to activate the core of gods and demons was even more terrifying than the Tang Sect's ordinary forbidden weapons.  .  Moreover, the core of gods and demons contains destructive energy, which can be used for research!

    Originally, he planned to use these god and demon cores as disposable weapons, but after this night of practice, Lan Xuanyu felt that it would be more meaningful to extract the destructive energy from them and study the mystery of this destruction for himself.  .  Pave the way for your future breakthrough to a higher level.

    Furthermore, with the aura of destruction, he successfully suppressed his own cultivation, allowing him more time to accumulate.  In terms of cultivation, it can be said to be smooth sailing.

    But when he thought about the Longma Galaxy Unified Development Seminar yesterday afternoon, he couldn't get excited.  The next step is crucial to the Longma Galaxy, but it also affects the entire Douluo Federation!

    Bai Xiuxiu also woke up. She followed Lan Xuanyu to practice and felt the aura most clearly.  Influenced by Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline, her cultivation has also been making rapid progress.  I'm afraid that I will break through if I can't suppress it.

    "Can you continue to participate in the Future Rookie Challenge today?" Bai Xiuxiu asked softly.

    Lan Xuanyu knew that what she asked was not whether he could do it physically, but about his emotions.  After all, yesterday's conference had a considerable mental impact on them all.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I can do it, just take it one step at a time. Some of the ideas that I thought were unrealistic now seem to have to be continued and must succeed. The pressure is also  Be motivated.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu immediately smiled, took the initiative to come forward and hugged his body, "If you think so, I feel relieved. Come on, no matter what time, I will be behind you to support you."

    Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Isn't it beneath me? Don't forget, you are my dragon."

    Bai Xiuxiu slapped him angrily, "You have a beautiful idea. Who said you can't ride on a dragon?"

    "Uh! Dragon Knight?" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but laugh, the picture was a bit beautiful!

    "We have to find a way to get more Heavenly Crystals." Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. What happened yesterday did not lower his fighting spirit. On the contrary, it further stimulated his fighting spirit.  As for today's game, if you want to play more games, you need to use some psychological tactics.

    People don¡¯t know what happened at the Unified Development Seminar yesterday afternoon. They just know that Princess Golden Dragon was so outstanding and powerful in yesterday¡¯s Future Rookie Challenge.  Can we continue playing today?  That's what they want to know.

    On the main stage, the leaders of all races are still present, including top leaders such as Pegasus Leader, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, and the Eight-Armed God and Demon King.  However, the atmosphere on the main stage was obviously much more solemn than yesterday.  Although most of the top experts from all races remained calm, something could still be discerned from their auras and eyes.

    But the leader of Tianma seemed to be fine and announced the start of today's Future Rookie Challenge with a smile.

    "Please invite the challenger to come on stage."

    The leader of the No. 6 ring has been replaced. Deng Xutong failed to persist until the end. In fact, as a low-ranked ring, it is normal for the ring leader to be replaced in a competition.  However, both Xu Yanmo and Qi Tianlong performed very well, or it could be said that because more powerful players were targeting the No. 1 arena, they did not bear much pressure, so they still retained their position as champions.

    However, at this moment, it is not important to the audience who appears in other arenas. There is only one target they are focused on. Only the most important arena has been completely restored.  Even a more solid arena.

    And this arena did not disappoint them. When the pair of beautiful figures appeared and landed on the arena, in an instant, cheers like mountains and tsunamis resounded throughout Tianma Square.

    Here they come, "they" are here, Princess Golden Dragon is here!

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu floated onto theOn the stage, today Lan Xuanyu put on a pale golden dress, which made "her" slender and straight figure look even more noble.  Bai Xiuxiu, who was beside him, put on a white dress, and both of them had cold faces.  But this did not affect the enthusiasm of the audience for them at all.  Suddenly, the voice calling Princess Golden Dragon seemed to turn the entire Tianma Square upside down.

    Sitting on the main seat, the leader of Pegasus could not help but smile and said to Zhong Zhichang beside him: "Brother Zhong, your Golden Dragon Princess can be said to have become famous in one battle! Now she is the idol of our entire galaxy."

    Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly and said: "This child is good enough to be like this. We just hope that 'she' can go further and further."

    The eight-armed demon king on the other side suddenly snorted coldly and said: "I just don't know how much strength she still has left. Can she persist in today's game? Has she fully recovered in one night?"

    Zhong Zhichang smiled calmly and said: "Then let's wait and see. However, God and Demon King, don't let your subordinates die too many. If you need to suppress the rebellion in the future, you will have a lot to do."

    The eight-armed demon king glanced coldly at the second seat of the Heavenly Dragon, "You dragons have always kept your promises. Don't fail to do what she promised."

    Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly. Of course he understood that both the leader of Pegasus and the eight-armed god and demon king around him coveted this girl from his clan.  It¡¯s really excellent!  And it really gave me a chance.  However, what they don't know is that since this girl appeared in the Dragon Clan, she has never done anything that she was not sure about, and she has never lost.

    "After Huang Liangyu came back yesterday, he told him that Lan's injuries were not as serious as he thought. It shouldn't be difficult to recover one day if he can take care of himself with crystal stones.  Moreover, "she" seems to have deliberately introduced the power of destruction to suppress her own cultivation in order to avoid breakthroughs, in order to accumulate more knowledge.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the entire Dragon Clan, which younger generation can do this?

    Qi Tianlong has not made a breakthrough yet. It is really because he was seriously injured and suffered a heavy blow, which caused his cultivation to decline.  Only Lan, "she" really spared no effort to suppress herself.  It can be seen from this Future Rookie Challenge that her strength is completely different from that of the Shenglong Competition.

    What¡¯s more, she has a Xiu Xiu beside her who can help her.  Xiuxiu's strength, in terms of progress, is even greater than hers.  Yesterday's devouring by the demon made the two dragon knights feel like their eyes were shining brightly.  That is an ability that can set the direction of cultivation after becoming a god in the future!

    ¡°These two young people are making progress, and the degree of progress is far beyond their expectations.

    After this experience, both Huang Liangyu and Zhong Zhichang are deeply convinced that Lan can become a Dragon Knight in the future.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, Lan Xuanyu's hands naturally hung on his sides, and his eyes were glaringly looking in the direction of the waiting area.  Today's challenge, the first thing she will face are the people who put the Tianyang crystal into the payment bucket at the last moment yesterday.  After calculation, there were nine people who voted at the last moment yesterday, hoping to pick up the bargain at the last moment.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1380 Battle, Deng Xutong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In other words, he would have to fight nine times today.  In this way, the nine pieces of Tianyang crystal can be safely put into the bag.

    At this time, except for the piece of Tianyang crystal he used yesterday, the remaining Tianyang crystals are already in the payment bucket.  The rich breath of life, the breath of life with the power of creation, is lingering in it.

    ¡°Today¡¯s challenge begins!¡± accompanied by an announcement on the main stage.

    With a "swish", a figure rushed out of the waiting area and landed on the No. 1 arena.

    Seeing this person, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but show a look of surprise on his face. Yes, he was surprised.  Because the person on stage was none other than Deng Xutong, whom he had already known when he first came to Tianma Star. He was also the former champion of the No. 6 arena.

    Yes, Deng Xutong is here, representing the Tianma clan.

    ??Yesterday¡¯s game, he lost halfway due to lack of strength. Lan Xuanyu did not expect that at the last moment of the game, this person would be the one who threw the Tianyang Crystal?

    Deng Xutong smiled slightly, bowed slightly and said, "Hello, Miss Lan, Miss Xiuxiu. I watched your game yesterday and it really amazed me. So I couldn't help but issue a challenge at the last moment. But I didn't expect it.  It¡¯s been postponed to today, but that¡¯s fine. After a night¡¯s rest, I can face you at your best. Such a fair competition is what I would rather see. Misses, please.¡±

    As he spoke, he made a gesture of invitation, and the white flames on his body instantly rose up, which was the fighting spirit of Pegasus.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. This guy said something nice, but he was actually just looking for a bargain.  Otherwise, why didn't he appear at the beginning yesterday?  Now I want to show up.

    Yesterday, he failed to take advantage at the last moment. He knew that according to the situation yesterday, it was impossible for him and Xiuxiu to return to their best condition, but today he deliberately said some nice words.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously felt a gaze in the waiting area, and he immediately caught that figure from the corner of his eye.

    Li Menglong looked at Deng Xutong with a smile, and there seemed to be light flashing deep in his eyes.  At this moment, Xing Haotian, the tall and burly eight-armed prince of the gods and demons, was standing next to him, silently watching the situation in the arena.

    There is no rule in the Future Rookie Challenge that prohibits repeated challenges.  As long as you can produce Qitian Jingshi, you can challenge it as many times as you want.  However, even if Xing Haotian wants to challenge today, it will be after nine games.

    "Please!" Lan Xuanyu made a gesture of invitation to Deng Xutong.

    Deng Xu¡¯s eyes moved, and a loud sound of horse hooting sounded. Behind him, six white wings suddenly appeared, yes, there were six.  The next moment, the six wings flapped, and the blazing Pegasus fighting spirit instantly reached its peak state. Like a meteor, it wrapped around his body and headed straight for Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, but instead of attacking the opponent, he held it with Bai Xiuxiu's right hand.  In an instant, a colorful halo spread from his body, covering him and Bai Xiuxiu at the same time.

    The two bodies moved at the same time.  Bai Xiuxiu turned around and was pulled in front of her by Lan Xuanyu. The next moment, Bai Xiuxiu shot out her left hand. She was surrounded by a colorful halo, and a blue-purple halo was suddenly drawn in the air by her.

    A huge suction force appeared instantly, and everything around seemed to become sticky at this moment.  The surging Pegasus fighting spirit exploded instantly.

    The space was shaken violently, and the most powerful thing about Tianma's fighting spirit was its explosive power. This is also the characteristic of Tianma clan's battle.  If one is of the level of Pegasus First Seat, once the Pegasus fighting spirit breaks out, it can easily smash an asteroid.

    However, at this moment, Tianma¡¯s fighting spirit broke out.  An exciting dragon roar suddenly sounded.

    Without the coordination of light and shadow, there was just a loud roar of the dragon. Along with the sound of the dragon's roar, the colorful lights on Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu became stronger instantly. The blazing dragon god's bloodline aura and the golden dragon roar merged together, bursting out with a powerful force.  of sonic and mental vibrations.

    Tianma¡¯s fighting spirit instantly collapsed and stagnated.  The next moment, the blue-purple halo in front of Bai Xiuxiu suddenly became deeper and turned into an abyss, swallowing up a large amount of Pegasus fighting energy.

    Yes, with the increase of Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline, she had already used the Devouring Demon in such a short period of time.  Moreover, the dragon god's bloodline aura also gave the opponent a powerful suppression.

    Although the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan are different races, the strength of the bloodline has a significant impact on them.All races are of the same series.

    What Deng Xutong felt at this time was the strong suppression from the bloodline of the superior. The momentary pressure even made him feel as if his own bloodline was collapsing.

    Of course he knew that Lan Xuanyu was very strong, but he never expected that the other party would be so powerful in terms of bloodline.

    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s never encountered a powerful person from the Dragon Clan before, but this is the first time that his bloodline aura can instantly suppress him.

    The huge suction force swallowed up a large amount of Pegasus fighting energy, and Deng Xutong's figure was naturally exposed.  A big sword appeared in his hand. Without dodging, he held the hilt of the sword with both hands and slashed out with a huge sword light.

    The moment the sword light was slashed out, it was like a little sun appeared out of thin air.  It's Tianma's explosive magical skill of fighting spirit, Tianji Slash!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    He wants to use the Heavenly Slash to break away the devouring demon in front of him, and challenge him head-on.

    Today, Deng Xutong had already been given a briefing before he appeared on the stage. His role was not to defeat Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, but the most important thing was to detect the reality and see if the Golden Dragon Princess and her dragon had any remaining strength.  How many.  What was consumed yesterday will be restored today.

    Therefore, when he saw Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu holding hands at the beginning, his first reaction was that they must have consumed a lot yesterday, and they would not be able to recover in a while, otherwise, they would not  Use each other's strength to face the battle.

    The outbreak of Tianji Slash is just for a head-on confrontation, to see how much strength the opponent has left and whether he can withstand it.  In the face of such a strong and explosive attack, it is easiest to discover at a glance how much strength the opponent has.

    However, something that Deng Xutong never expected occurred.  Just when Tianji Slash broke out, the opponent was about to face the demon-devouring vortex head-on.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu suddenly separated.

    The two figures, like ghosts, separated to both sides at the same time. The Demon Devouring also disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the lock attached to his Tianji Slash was also resolved.

    Dodged?

    ??Everyone has watched yesterday¡¯s game. The most distinctive fighting characteristic of Princess Golden Dragon is that she is hard-hitting!

    Even when faced with the terrifying and destructive attacks from the eight-armed gods and demons, she relied on her own body to withstand them, and even defeated her opponents with injuries.

    Who would have thought that as soon as today¡¯s battle started, the style would change instantly?

    The audience couldn¡¯t imagine it, and Deng Xutong couldn¡¯t imagine it either!  The Tianji Slash he unleashed with all his strength immediately fell into the air.

    As one of the ultimate moves, Tianji Slash explodes in full force, and it is not easy to take it back.  Deng Xutong was worthy of being a strong man with rich combat experience. The Pegasus Dou Qi in his body instantly spread and merged with Tianji Slash, and his whole body also merged into it, barely achieving the level of merging man and sword.  At the same time, the power of Tianji Slash detonates, erupting from the center to the periphery, turning into a huge air wave.

    By switching from offense to defense, at least the attack you just made will not be wasted.

    His adaptability is not bad, but at this time, he is facing two opponents.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1381 Half per person?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment the air wave broke out, Deng Xutong suddenly felt that his whole body was cold, and his body suddenly froze for a moment.  The Tianji Slash that broke out suddenly became chaotic, and the Tianma fighting energy that was originally completely exposed to the outside world exploded in almost all directions, including himself, which made Deng Xutong groan.

    At this moment, seven-colored rays of light burst out, and an ice-blue spear was thrust out instantly. Thousands of spear lights coincided with each other, breaking through the scattered Pegasus fighting spirit, and went straight to stab Deng Xutong.

    In the eyes of the audience, what they saw was that the two separated figures were reunited. Bai Xiuxiu was in front and Lan Xuanyu was behind. Lan Xuanyu's right hand was pressing on Bai Xiuxiu's vest. The colorful lights on the two people were obviously rising.  .

    ??????????????????????????????

    Deng Xutong hurriedly raised his sword to resist, but Tianma's fighting spirit was a little scattered at this time.  But he had to mobilize all his strength, and suddenly his chest felt tight.

    "Dang¡ª¡ª" In the piercing crisp sound, Deng Xutong's heavy sword hit his chest directly, causing the armor on his chest to erupt with a series of shattering sounds.  What's even more terrifying is the spread of the colorful halo.  Deng Xutong felt that his own bloodline was instantly shrinking in fear, and most of his cultivation was suppressed.  A mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Bai Xiuxiu took another step forward, a dark blue halo rippled, and with the increase of Dragon God's power, death and withering covered it!  The Ice Demonic Dragon Spear in his hand trembled, and the spear's tip erupted. Eighteen shots were fired in a row, and the spear pierced the heavy sword.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± Another mouthful of blood spurted out. At this time, Deng Xutong had already fallen back to the edge of the ring. His armor was damaged in many places and he could no longer withstand the tyrannical attack.  In desperation, he had no choice but to jump down from the ring.

    He knew that Bai Xiuxiu's attack was already merciful, otherwise the attack just now would only be aimed at his vitals, and it would be even more difficult for him to resist.

    Bai Xiuxiu put away her gun and stood up. Lan Xuanyu came to her side. The two looked at each other. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, and Bai Xiuxiu smiled back.  Of course, they don't just know how to fight hard, they also know how to use skills!

    Facing Deng Xutong, their fighting method was to suppress him with the power of blood, not giving their opponent a chance to breathe and explode.

    The biggest disadvantage for Deng Xutong was that his bloodline aura was suppressed from the beginning to the end by the Dragon God's bloodline, and he had no chance to fully display it.

    The first game, victory!

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu sat down and quickly resumed their previous consumption.

    This scene made the strong men of all races who were preparing to challenge in the war zone look at each other in disbelief.  Deng Xutong¡¯s strength is not weak!  Being able to be the leader of the No. 6 arena yesterday, he is also one of the best among the young generation of the Tianma clan.  But he lost just like that, seemingly suppressed from the beginning to the end.

    Why have you changed your tactics? How much has the Golden Dragon Princess recovered?  I didn't see it in this scene.

    From the beginning to the end, Lan has never really made a direct move. How to judge this?  From the beginning to the end, "she" was like an assistant, following Bai Xiuxiu, and it was always Bai Xiuxiu who took action.  The power of the Ice Demon Dragon Spear, as well as the initial guidance of the Heavenly Demon Devour, almost made Deng Xutong fall into a trap step by step, and he was unable to climb out of the trap in the end.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see the changes in this process. Deng Xutong failed to show his strength at all.  Except for Tianji Slash, which exploded with all his strength, most of the time, he was plotted by the opponent.

    Li Menglong frowned slightly, and he couldn't understand.  Changed tactics?

    "What do you think?" At this moment, Xing Haotian beside him suddenly asked.

    Li Menglong glanced at him and said, "I don't understand. Brother Deng will be back soon. I'll ask him."

    He and Xing Haotian can be said to be competitors, but the premise of competition is that they can really defeat the Golden Dragon Princess and keep the other party.  The most urgent task now is to understand the specific situation of the opponent so that we can arrange corresponding tactics later.

    Xing Haotian is worthy of being the heir chosen by the Eight-Armed God and Demon King. After one night, he already acted as if nothing happened yesterday.  But Li Menglong still has some judgment about his ability. After using the eight-armed god and demon phase yesterday, I am afraid that he will not be able to use it again in a short period of time, which means that he will not be able to restore his optimal combat effectiveness.

    Not long after, Deng Xutong had returned to Li Menglong. The armor on his body was still damaged in many places, and the corrosion aura on it had not completely dissipated yet. It was the corrosion from death and decay.  He resisted very hard, but fortunately the Pegasus Dou Qi itself was quite strong.  This can barely protect it from being truly eroded.

    "Brother Deng,How does it feel?  Li Menglong asked immediately when he saw him.

    Deng Xutong had a bitter look on his face, "The bloodline suppression is too powerful. I don't know what kind of dragon bloodline that Lan is, but the bloodline actually has a comprehensive suppressive effect on me. It's the kind of pressure that a superior race exerts on a inferior race. It's oppressive.  I can't show my strength at all. Even the Tianji Slash is only about 70% of the usual level at most. That feeling, how can I put it? It's very frustrating."

    "Also, don't underestimate that Xiuxiu. She is by no means Lan's vassal. Her melee ability is extremely strong. I feel that if she is in peak condition, even one-on-one, I may not be the best.  Her opponent.¡±

    "Oh? Why didn't I feel it yesterday?" Xing Haotian said doubtfully.

    Deng Xutong glanced at him and did not answer his question.  Li Menglong smiled, "Because you were probably plotted yesterday! Of course, today's situation is also very special. Lan should have consumed a lot of money, otherwise, she wouldn't have to fight in this way. Her  The consumption is high and the injury is serious, Xiuxiu will naturally have to bear more. The situation just occurred. Brother Deng, please tell me carefully, where is Xiuxiu's strong melee ability? Is there something wrong with your head-on fight just now?  "

    Deng Xutong immediately nodded and said: "There is a problem. Her attack seemed to be a head-on attack, but in fact, every time she stabbed out, the power she brought out was different. There was spiral dragon power, there was  Sharp dragon power, dragon power full of corrosion, dragon power extremely cold. Every gun is adjusted and different. There are even empty guns with no dragon power. It makes me tired to deal with it, Pegasus fighting spirit  In the end, she was actually shaken away. If this was a life-and-death battle, I'd probably be dead. Under Lan's increase, Xiuxiu has the ability to completely suppress me. It's not that I don't want to resist, but that I can't resist."

    "Are they so strong? No wonder the Dragon Clan values ??them so much." Li Menglong frowned slightly, "Then how can we break their way of joining forces? They are already very strong, and using skills and the two of them joining forces, it is indeed  It¡¯s a big problem.¡±

    Deng Xutong said without hesitation: "We must find a way to consume their origins. If they only avoid the consumption of soul power, they should be able to recover. If they go back at night, the life energy of the Heavenly Crystal Stone will be enough to recover all the energy.  Only by consuming their origins like yesterday, or even injuring their origins, can their combat effectiveness be truly weakened, thereby continuously accumulating their injuries and ultimately defeating them."

    Li Menglong glanced at Xing Haotian beside him and said: "You mean, only the destructive power similar to that of the eight-armed gods and demons can truly weaken them?"

    Deng Xutong said: "Our Pegasus fighting spirit is also good, but it must be a suicidal attack, full-scale explosion, combined with spiritual power. To shake their spiritual sea. At the same time, it can weaken their blood aura."  I think fighting may not be useful to them, but is a waste of time."

    "I understand." Xing Haotian nodded.

    Li Menglong narrowed his eyes slightly, "I understand too. Try it? Half for one person?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1382 Monopoly Competition

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xing Haotian looked at him and said, "Okay. Unfortunately, there are eight more games ahead of today, and I'm afraid they won't last too long. And they still have ten minutes of rest each time."

    "Then we have to try. Even if we don't succeed today, there is still tomorrow. I'll go get the Heavenly Crystal Stone first, and you can go find your people." After Li Menglong said that, he left.

    Although neither of them said it clearly, the plan was already set.  No matter who wins in the end and gets the beauty back, the order they received is that no matter what, Lan cannot be allowed to return to the Dragon Clan, and they must try their best to keep this Golden Dragon Princess.

    The affairs of the younger generation must be solved by the younger generation. What they can get is resource support.

    The second game continues.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yesterday we invested in paying for the Tianyang Crystal.  The battle was not much different from the first one. Lan Xuanyu was still the assistant and Bai Xiuxiu was the main attacker.  An ice demon dragon gun, supported by the dragon god's bloodline, cooperates with the devouring of the demon.  Comprehensively suppress the opponent from the beginning, the battle will end quickly, and the opponent will be defeated.

    With the full increase of Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline, the time to perform Devouring Demon can be shortened to three seconds, and it is more durable. With the blessing of Devouring Demon, all Bai Xiuxiu's abilities have been comprehensively improved, especially the control of her own abilities.  For her, this is a very rare training opportunity.

    As the competition continued, the audience gradually noticed this girl whose appearance was no less than that of the Golden Dragon Princess.  Powerful melee combat ability, able to suppress opponents every time.  Crush the opponent on the level of cultivation.  Although every performance was tiring, in the eyes of the audience, she seemed to be getting braver and braver as she fought.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and the game progressed one by one.  The competition in Arena No. 1 has never been interrupted.  Yesterday's nine Tianyang crystals became today's first nine challenges.  Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu showed full resilience.  Moreover, their opponents today are weaker than yesterday.  after all.  The last-minute bets yesterday were all those who wanted to get a bargain.  He is a representative of various races, but compared with the level of Xing Haotian, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, he is still far behind.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were like one body during the battle, suppressing their opponents at the level of strength, leaving their opponents helpless.

    This is the advantage of these two people.  However, the audience can also find that the colorful light on them seems to be getting dimmer.  And what is very strange is that in today's competition, they did not let go of their own bodies even once.  They all fight with their humanoid bodies.

    Finally, the ninth game is over, and all the debts from yesterday have been paid off.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu both had sweat on their foreheads. They immediately sat down cross-legged and used ten minutes to recover from their own consumption.

    Just when the other races were hesitating whether to continue the challenge, suddenly, a stream of light flashed, and the rays of light were filled with auspiciousness, and they were shot towards the payment barrel of the No. 1 arena.

    There is already a dense cloud of light above the payment bucket. Now when these streams of light are put in, the light cloud will more than double?

    At least thirty Tianyang crystals fell into the payment bucket in this short period of time.  Even the two dragon knights on the main stage were shocked when they saw this scene.  Subconsciously, he turned to look at the Pegasus leader and the eight-armed demon king beside him.

    A full thirty pieces of Tianyang Crystal came from the hands of Li Menglong and Xing Haotian, which is equivalent to them monopolizing the next thirty challenges.

    Those are thirty Heavenly Raising Crystals!  This is by no means a small sum, even for the top three races.  Tianyang crystal is too precious.  The annual output of Tianlong Star plus Tianma Star is only more than a hundred pieces, which is the most core and precious resource.  Taking out so much at once, plus what was originally in the payment bucket, there are sixty pieces of heavenly crystals.  Such a huge number would make super-god-level experts jealous.

    And what does it mean to monopolize the next thirty games?  It means, if you are determined, you will win.  Not only the remaining games today, this is equivalent to monopolizing all the games tomorrow!

    On the main stage, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang turned to look at the leader of the Pegasus beside him, "Do you want the Pegasus to get involved?" he asked lightly.

    The leader of Pegasus smiled slightly and said indifferently: "Since the representative of the Dragon Clan has proposed a competition to recruit a bride, as the host, if we don't participate, wouldn't it mean that the Dragon Clan will lose face?"

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he just nodded slightly and said nothing more.

    Seeing that he had no intention of having an attack, Chief Pegasus also smiled.  For them, the decision of the Ryoma Galaxy Unified Development Seminar ConferenceDiscussion is the most important thing about this exchange meeting.  The Future Rookie Challenge is just an interlude.  At this time, nothing is more important than the final and stable confirmation of the direction of the establishment of the Longma Federation, and no one will make trouble at this time.  Therefore, he is not afraid of Zhong Zhichang and Huang Liangwei having an attack at all.

    Originally, there should be no such variable in front of me. This should be something that the Dragon Clan girl came up with on her own. Otherwise, the Dragon Clan would definitely not let her do this at this time.  But there are also benefits to doing this. It can divert attention to a certain extent, at least divert the public's attention.  Of course, the biggest benefit is that it gives them opportunities.

    The bloodline of this Golden Dragon Princess cannot be faked. Facing so many strong men of the same level, she can continue to win. Whether it is fighting will, wisdom or strength, she is the best choice. The most important thing is hers.  Bloodline, the aura of bloodline, although it has not yet reached the god-level level, as a super god-level powerhouse, whether he is the Pegasus leader or the eight-armed god and demon king, he can clearly feel the astonishing power contained in this bloodline.  potential.

    This competition, as an off-site deterrent, and the leader of Tianlong did not come in person, it was the best time to win this girl.  Therefore, after discussing it last night, we decided to take action at all costs.  As for which clan will win the final victory, it depends on their ability.

    When these thirty Tianyang Crystals were thrown, it was already the moment when the Pegasus Clan and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan came face-to-face.

    Seeing the stream of light pouring into the payment bucket, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the expression on his face remained unchanged, he was overjoyed in his heart.

    Judging from the current game time, even by the end of the last day of the game tomorrow, thirty games may not be completed.  Today's game is relatively fast.  The Pegasus Tribe and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Tribe did this in order not to give any other races a chance.  If what he expected was correct, next, they should take turns to fight, and whoever ended the game would be the one who won them.

    There is no doubt that the Tianma Clan and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan are trying to lock in their own belongings, but how do they know that this is also locking in the final gains for themselves?

    What does it mean to lock in the final income?  This means that if the game reaches the end and the thirty games are not completed, the crystal stones will also belong to you these days.  More importantly, by locking in the final profit, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be weak.  Let¡¯s all do it with hard work and hard work.  It's time to show your true strength.

    Therefore, when he watched the thirty Tianyang Crystals being put into the payment bucket, a smile flashed in his eyes, and his own aura also appeared slightly different.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu, her beautiful eyes filled with admiration. It was because Lan Xuanyu had told her that such a situation might happen today when she told him last night, and the fact is that  What he saw before him was almost exactly what Lan Xuanyu guessed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1383 Taking over the game

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She is really tired now. In the previous nine games, Lan Xuanyu only served as support behind her, and she did all the fighting.  But these nine battles also made her feel like she was completely reborn, especially with the use of Demon Swallowing, she was improving almost every moment.

    "Let me do the rest." Lan Xuanyu smiled and nodded at Bai Xiuxiu.

    Today¡¯s game time is now halfway over, and it¡¯s time for him to take over for the remaining half of the game.

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu stepped aside and left Lan Xuanyu alone in the center of the ring.

    Lan Xuanyu did not rest anymore, but stared at Li Menglong and Xing Haotian in the audience with burning eyes.  His eyes were indifferent, but because the stage was high, there was a sense of condescending scrutiny.  For some reason, Li Menglong and Xing Haotian even felt that there seemed to be a sense of contempt and disdain in his eyes.

    The two looked at each other, Xing Haotian waved his hand, and behind him, a strong young man from the eight-armed god-demon clan jumped out of the waiting area and boarded the No. 1 arena.

    Time is still counting down, and the rest time has not yet come, but the aura of this eight-armed god and demon tribe has begun to surge, and the god and demon core in his chest is fluctuating violently and unstablely.

    The Tianma Clan and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan have invested such huge resources, and there is absolutely no room for loss for them.  Cultivating crystal stones for so many days is really an astonishing wealth.  The two parties have negotiated privately, and whoever wins in the end will get the beauty, but all the Tianyang crystals need to be owned by the other party, so that everyone gets something.

    In this case, both the Pegasus Clan and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan will naturally go all out.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a faint halo, counting down, the time is up!

    The eight-armed god and demon on the opposite side roared loudly, flapped its wings behind its back, and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu like a meteor. The core of the god and demon in his chest surged violently, and the terrifying aura of destruction spread instantly.

    In order not to give Lan Xuanyu a chance to rest, all his attacks were limited to this one. At the cost of his life, he burned his own divine and demonic core, bursting out the most powerful destructive energy, and striving to severely injure Lan Xuanyu.

    The biggest advantage of this fighting method is that it is consumed through bursts. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu has the most rest time and can play the most games.

    But at this moment, two purple-gold rays of light burst out from Lan Xuanyu's eyes.  The eight-armed god and demon only felt as if an earth-shattering sledgehammer had appeared in the spiritual world and struck hard on his spiritual sea.  The severe pain in his brain caused him to suddenly be in a trance. The original control of the core of gods and demons immediately had problems.

    The next moment, time stagnated, everything came to a standstill in an instant, and the No. 1 arena seemed to suddenly fall into stillness.

    And the eight-armed god and demon had a strange feeling. He only felt that because of the stasis of time, his severely aching brain seemed to no longer hurt, and he suddenly felt a sense of relief and comfort.  The stubborn will that had been fighting to the death suddenly wavered, and the whole body relaxed a lot unconsciously.

    The silver light flashed, and the charming figure was already in mid-air.  Just appeared in front of the head of the eight-armed god and demon.

    The sharp claws with the flashing colorful halo swung down without hesitation, and with a "pop" sound, the sharp claws directly grabbed the head.  A low roar instantly exploded inside the skull.  All the aura of destruction suddenly stopped.

    die!

    The huge body of the eight-armed god and demon fell from the sky and landed on the ground. The huge explosive force turned into a terrifying pillar of light, rising into the sky, and the four-color halo bloomed, swallowing up the two figures at the explosion point.  .

    The light rippled and the whole place was in an uproar!

    This is¡­¡­

    This is the first appearance of the Eight-Armed God and Demon today, and more importantly, this is also the first time that the Golden Dragon Princess takes action today.

    Who would have thought that the battle would end so quickly, almost in just a moment, the eight-armed demon was devoured. Everyone could see that he was dead!

    In the eyes of the ordinary audience, the eight-armed god and demon appeared on the stage and was about to launch a powerful offensive, but his body suddenly shook violently. The eyes of the golden dragon princess opposite bloomed with purple-gold brilliance. In the next moment, she moved to the opposite side of the eight-armed god and demon out of thin air.  Claw the enemy to death.

    This process only takes a few seconds.  That is an eight-armed god and demon, and he is a strong one among the younger generation of eight-armed god and demon!

    How could it be so easy?  This is just too unimaginable and even harder to accept.

    ??The light gradually converged, and the huge body of the eight-armed god and demon had disappeared. The core of destruction that was delivered to the door was not in vain. This would be very helpful for Lan Xuanyu's subsequent cultivation.

    Li Menglong and Xing Haotian couldn't help but show horrified emotions in their eyes. The two looked at each other, and they suddenly seemed to understand something. Was the disdain in Princess Jinlong's eyes real?  Is it difficult to say that she has regained her full strength?  But, how is this possible?  Didn't she shake her fundamentals in yesterday's battle?

    Xing Haotian let out a low roar, his mood was going crazy, another person died.  Although the eight-armed gods and demons are as strong as the clouds, these young generation of strong men will definitely be able to achieve god-level or even higher-level existences in the future. How many people have died in the past two days?  Does the Dragon Clan have a grudge against the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan?

    Li Menglong frowned slightly. At this time, it was time to rest on the field.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't sit down to rest, he just stood there with his eyes closed, as if he was standing there with his eyes closed to rest.

    Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye. Li Menglong waved his hand, and a young man from the Tianma tribe behind him had already stepped onto the stage.

    This strong man from the Pegasus clan, who has transformed into a human form, is holding a heavy sword and his eyes are shining, staring at Lan Xuanyu across from him.

    "Your Highness Princess Jinlong, I am Gao Yiyang, please show mercy." This young man from the Tianma tribe was much more cautious.  The eight-armed god and demon just died so quickly that he, who also represented his race in the battle, felt as if a rabbit had died and a fox had died.

    Lan Xuanyu just glanced at him silently and raised his hand in the direction of Bai Xiuxiu. With a flash of light in Bai Xiuxiu's hand, the Ice Demon Dragon Spear flew out and fell into Lan Xuanyu's grasp.

    Lan Xuanyu's dragon gun exploded yesterday. He can't take out the golden dragon gun now. It's the same as using the ice demon dragon gun.

    When the thirty Tianyang crystals fell into the payment bucket, he no longer needed to hide his strength.

    Gao Yiyang moved, and the surging Pegasus fighting spirit burst out instantly.  The order he received was similar to that of the eight-armed gods and demons. He had to unleash all of his combat power in the shortest possible time to achieve the strongest destructive power without giving the opponent time to breathe.

    Lan Xuanyu also moved, his colorful wings flapping behind his back, and he flew forward. During the flight, circles of colorful light rippled from his body, seeming to absorb everything around him. The bright light on the arena  It was bright, but at this moment, it gave people a dim feeling, as if all the light sources had been sucked away by him.

    The Ice Demon Dragon Spear burst out with a faint blue brilliance, and the gun light was recovered. But at this moment, the sharp aura bursting out from Lan Xuanyu's body made Gao Yiyang on the opposite side feel difficulty breathing, and a feeling of horror unconsciously arose in his heart.  feel.

    In terms of cultivation, he is still not as good as Deng Xutong.  Deng Xutong had faced Bai Xiuxiu before, but now he was facing Lan Xuanyu in his prime.  He only felt that the energy and blood fluctuations on his opponent's body were overwhelming and pressing towards him like a stormy sea.  The Pegasus fighting spirit emanating from him fluctuated unsteadily.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1384 Are you looking for me?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But at this time, it was impossible for him to retreat, so he had no choice but to let out a loud roar, his fighting spirit burst out, his body suddenly stopped, and the heavy sword in his hand slowly slashed out.  When this blow was issued, his whole body's aura had exploded to the extreme, and one could vaguely hear the explosions and roars contained in the Tianma fighting spirit.

    The heavy sword slashed out gave people a feeling of concentration, as if the whole world was going to break because of this slash.  The heavenly horse cuts through the waves!

    This is one of the most powerful skills of the Tianma clan. When practiced to the extreme, it can cut through space and destroy warships thousands of miles away.

    ??Continuously compress your own Pegasus fighting energy to the extreme that your body can bear, and then explode it out.  With Gao Yiyang's cultivation level, this is already similar to a self-sacrifice strike.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The huge light blade exploded instantly, and the entire sky lit up. The No. 1 arena that had been swallowed up by Lan Xuanyu became bright again, and a light blade passed through the void almost instantly.  Generally, it fell on Lan Xuanyu.  It seemed that the golden dragon princess didn't even have time to defend herself.

    ? Layers upon layers of waves, bursting out in an instant.  The speed of traveling through space is so fast that one cannot react at all.  The Pegasus' Wave Cut is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely fast.  When this blow was delivered, Gao Yiyang seemed to have been drained of all his energy and energy. However, when he saw that the Golden Dragon Princess opposite could not even dodge, a smile and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.  I feel relieved that my goal has been achieved.

    He believed that no matter how strong the Golden Dragon Princess's defense was, she would not be able to withstand his own Pegasus' Wave Slash with her body. That would simply be

    As soon as his thoughts appeared here, his eyes suddenly glazed over, because he suddenly discovered that the fierce Golden Dragon Princess, who rushed towards him and was slashed by the Pegasus's waves, suddenly disappeared like a bubble, and the Pegasus' waves  The terrifying power swept past and struck hard on the protective shield of the No. 1 Arena in the distance.

    At this time, the protective shield was jointly guarded by the four god-level experts of the Tianma clan, and the protective shield swayed violently.  But it's not broken.

    "Are you looking for me?" A cold voice sounded from behind, and Gao Yiyang turned around suddenly.  All I felt was coldness.

    The cold Ice Demon Dragon Spear penetrated his chest, and Lan Xuanyu appeared at this location without knowing when.  The lightning-like gun light was simply not something that Gao Yiyang's armor could withstand.  His desperate attack made him unable to even defend himself, and he could only watch helplessly as his body was penetrated.

    It¡¯s over, am I going to die?

    Just when such a year came up in his mind, his body suddenly became light and he was thrown away, flying in the direction of Li Menglong.  There wasn't even blood flowing out of the wound, it was actually frozen.

    The battle ended and the whole place was silent.

    In the eyes of the strong men, this is a weightless game.  Is Gao Yiyang really so bad that he doesn't even have a chance to fight head-on?

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is not the case.  The most important reason why the battle ended so quickly, without Gao Yiyang even being able to consume it, was because when he came on the field, his will had already been taken away.

    When he faced the powerful aura bursting out from Lan Xuanyu, he already felt cowardly. Coupled with the extremely powerful bloodline pressure, he couldn't wait to use his  mission completed.  Therefore, although he tried to lock the opponent when he released the Pegasus Wave Slash, he did not feel it at all. In a moment, the opponent had replaced the main body with a phantom, breaking his lock.

    If he can be more stable, he will at least have a chance to fight for a while longer.  But when he was completely panicked, the outcome of this battle was already doomed.

    Two wins and two battles.  Princess Golden Dragon had no intention of stalling for time. She won two consecutive games, allowing everyone to see that "she" seemed to be in her prime at this time, and was not affected in any way by yesterday's game.

    It even seems that the strength she displayed at this time is even stronger than yesterday.

    ¡°Both Xing Haotian and Li Menglong were in a state of confusion at this time.  Yesterday's Golden Dragon Princess was already powerful enough. Why has she evolved today?  Is this reasonable?  This is so unreasonable!

    Especially Xing Haotian, he even has a feeling in his heart now, why didn't he kill the Tianma clan people?  Why did you kill my eight-armed demon clan?

    If he asks Lan Xuanyu this question and Lan Xuanyu answers truthfully, it will be because the Tianma clan has noWhat's the use? The core of the gods and demons of your eight-armed gods and demons has huge destructive energy, which can assist me in my cultivation.  Well, that¡¯s why I¡¯ll kill you.

    On the surface, he also explained clearly that the eight-armed god and demon came to power to launch a suicidal attack. It was basically a tactic of destroying both the enemy and the enemy. If you are allowed to attack like this, am I not allowed to kill you?

    Therefore, even the eight-armed demon king could not say anything after executing such a tactic.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The audience was amazed by the brilliance, and the atmosphere in the waiting area also saw some subtle changes.

    Other tribes hope to marry the dragon tribe, especially a powerful being like the Golden Dragon Princess.  But when they saw the thirty Tianyang Crystals being put into the payment bucket, they understood that the Pegasus Clan and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan were already determined to win, and nothing would happen without them.  It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in my heart.  Especially after the Longma Galaxy Unified Development Seminar held yesterday, all the major races were holding their breath.

    At this time, seeing Lan Xuanyu defeat the powerful men of the two races one after another, they felt so happy!  Looking at the eyes of Li Menglong and Xing Haotian, they all felt like they were gloating over their misfortune.

    Can better turn his head to look at Li Menglong, his eyes seem to be asking, what should I do?

    The corner of Li Menglong¡¯s mouth twitched, what should I do?  you ask me?  What can be done?

    In this situation, we can only grit our teeth and persevere, grit our teeth and continue!  The Tianyang crystals thrown into the payment bucket will never come back.  If he just gave up, he would really lose his life.

    Therefore, what he gave Xing Haotian back was a firm and fierce look.

    With eye contact, they all understood that the only way to survive this competition was to persevere.

    Just when the second member of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan was about to come on stage.  Suddenly, a stream of light flashed and fell into the payment bucket in the No. 1 arena.

    Um?

    This was so obvious that everyone looked at it at the same time.

    Who in the crowd threw a piece of Tianyang Crystal?  Neither Li Menglong nor Xing Haotian found anyone at the first time.  Because the strong men of various races over there have blocked their sight with their bodies.

    The faces of Li Menglong and Xing Haotian darkened instantly.  They threw thirty Heavenly Crystals just to make other races quit and monopolize the rest of the game.  Theoretically speaking, thirty games is definitely enough for a monopoly.  What does the other party mean?  This is clearly a provocation!

    ¡°What this means is that you two races can¡¯t win even after thirty games, and you won¡¯t be able to run out of time.  If we don't run out of time, we still have a chance.

    Those who are willing to use Tianyang Crystal to try this must be one of the top ten races. Let¡¯s not talk about whether they can succeed. This is really disgusting for the Pegasus and the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons!  For a moment, even with Li Menglong's gloomy look, he couldn't help but look ugly.

    The second eight-armed god and demon came on stage, and his eyes became wary when he looked at Lan Xuanyu.

    The eight-armed god and demon is indeed not afraid of death and has an unusual spirit of sacrifice.  Fighting is their instinct and killing is their desire.  But you can¡¯t die in vain!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1385 Absolute Zero

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    So, this person didn¡¯t come up like the one just now, planning to detonate his own god-demonic core.  Instead, he held eight heavy swords and looked at Lan Xuanyu carefully. With his wings spread out behind his back, the power of destruction surged, looking for an opportunity to take action.

    Lan Xuanyu was still standing in the center of the field, with his eyes closed, as if he had no idea that the time had come and the next game was about to start.  In his right hand, he still holds the Ice Demon Dragon Spear, and there is a halo of light shining on the dragon spear.

    As time passed, the eight-armed demon slowly rotated around Lan Xuanyu in the outer circle, looking for opportunities to strike.  However, in his eyes, Lan Xuanyu's whole body seemed to be full of flaws, and no one was impossible to attack. But the more so, the more he felt like he had no way to attack.

    For the eight-armed god and demon, this is absolutely an extremely rare situation that does not dare to attack, and it is impossible to happen normally.  But at this moment, this eight-armed demon is like this.

    No matter how powerful a race is, it will still worship the strong.  Not being afraid of death does not mean wanting to die.

    The person in front of him was not beautiful in the eyes of the eight-armed god and demon. What he saw was that the other party had killed so many of his clansmen one after another.  You can never be too careful.

    But, he can afford to wait, but the people below can¡¯t!  By being so hesitant about attacking, doesn't it give Princess Golden Dragon more time to rest?  Moreover, the longer the delay, the fewer battles Princess Golden Dragon needs to fight.

    Xing Haotian in the audience couldn't help roaring, "Kill!"

    Being stimulated, the eyes of the eight-armed demon on the stage instantly turned red. He roared violently, and the power of destruction rippled. He slashed out the eight heavy swords in his hand instantly, and huge sword lights intertwined into a sword net, heading straight towards Lan Xuanyu.  Comes covered.

    Lan Xuanyu moved at the same time as the opponent exploded, tapping his toes on the ground, flapping the colorful dragon wings behind him, and flew towards his opponent like lightning.  Facing the sword net, there was no intention of retreating.

    The next moment, everyone saw a dazzling scene.

    The eight-armed gods and demons are indeed powerful. When the opponent cuts out the sword net, it has already dispersed the surrounding space with its own destructive power.  In order to avoid repeating the same mistake, Lan Xuanyu was teleported to him and launched a fatal blow.  The eight-armed demon from before was only focused on self-destruction and forgot all this.

    However, the inability to teleport through space does not mean that Lan Xuanyu's arrival will be any slower.

    A colorful figure is flying in the air at an extremely fast speed, traveling like lightning, with a complicated trajectory.  Even most people only felt that their eyes were blurred. Lan Xuanyu had already said goodbye to the sword net and appeared directly in front of the eight-armed god and demon.

    Fast, it¡¯s too fast!

    The Ice Demonic Dragon Spear in his hand stabbed out instantly. At the moment of stabbing out, the spear glow burst out, thousands of spear glow bloomed, and the temperature in the air dropped sharply.

    One hundred thousand year soul skill, absolute zero degree of ice element control!

    The terrifying low temperature is almost released in a gushing manner, and the power of the Dragon God's bloodline is completely transformed into the power to control the ice element at this moment.  There was no pause at all during the explosion of terrifying energy.  Every spear ray is accompanied by an extremely cold aura.

    The body resistance of the eight-armed gods and demons is extremely strong. Under the influence of the power of destruction, they are almost immune to most elements.  However, the ultra-low temperature of the Ultimate Ice could still have a certain impact on them, and the speed of the eight-armed god and demon suddenly slowed down a bit.

    The eight heavy swords in his hands were slashing at Lan Xuanyu one after another. The opponent's speed was too fast, which made the eight-armed god and demon understand that in terms of speed, he might not be able to keep up with the opponent at all.  Only by attacking what the enemy must rescue can it be possible to defeat the enemy.  This is the fighting instinct.

    blue  He caught the eight sword lights.  At this time, he was already close to the eight-armed god and demon.

    The terrifying aura rushed towards his face, and the eight-armed god and demon instantly went crazy.  Without any hesitation, he suddenly ignited his divine and demonic core.  At this moment, all he could think about was self-destruction.  At the same time, eight heavy swords were recovered.  At the same time, he slashed at Lan Xuanyu from behind.

    Compared with the previous eight-armed demon, his response was not bad.  Unfortunately, he was facing Lan Xuanyu.

    The Ice Demon Dragon Spear penetrated the chest almost instantly. The moment it hit the core of the god and demon, the breath of ultimate ice burst out, blocking the explosion of the god and demon's core.  Although the ice attribute was instantly swallowed up by the aura of destruction, at that moment, the connection between the eight-armed god and demon and his own god and demon core was interrupted.

      And what Lan Xuanyu needs is just this moment.

    He stepped forward and stamped his palm on the opponent's head.

    There are two key parts of the eight-armed god and demon, the head and the core of the god and demon.  He wants the core of gods and demons, not the head!

    So, the light of the explosion bloomed instantly, not the divine thunder of light and darkness, but the divine thunder of annihilation.  But for things like the opponent's head, the Divine Thunder of Annihilation is enough.

    The eight-handled heavy sword slashed weakly at Lan Xuanyu's back.  The next moment, their bodies were swallowed up by the explosion.  Yes, even if it explodes, you still need to cover it up. Doesn¡¯t the Eight-Armed God and Demon King have no face?  Taking advantage of the core of the eight-armed gods and demons shouldn't be too blatant, right?

    ¡°Well, at least that¡¯s what Lan Xuanyu thinks.  Always give some face to the two dragon knights on your side.

    The light converged, and as usual, the eight-armed god and demon disappeared.  Only the Golden Dragon Princess descended from the sky, with her colorful scales shining brightly. How could she be weak at all?

    If we talk about the first two games, it can be said that "she" held on strong.  So, what about this third game?  How did you say that?

    Lan Xuanyu walked slowly back to the center of the No. 1 arena, looking in the direction of Li Menglong and Xing Haotian in the audience, with a bit more teasing in his eyes.

    Xing Haotian turned to Li Menglong with a gloomy face and said, "Has she really recovered? This is clearly a demonstration to us."

    "It's hard to say. Real or false. I can't tell what state she is in now." Li Menglong shook his head, "Have you forgotten how you were deceived by her yesterday? If we are really afraid,  What should I do if she is already at the end of her strength?"

    Xing Haotian was speechless.  Yes, if I had persisted a little longer yesterday, I might have actually won!  Later, his father told himself that it was a lie and that the other party had the ability to create illusions.

    So, what about today?  What is her state today?  They don't know now, not even the superpowers on the main stage.

    The consciousness of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang directly covers the entire subjective stage. He will not affect the game, but he will never allow anyone to take actions that affect the game.  That will be the enemy of the entire dragon clan.  Therefore, this Future Rookie Challenge can only be conducted in a fair manner, there is no other possibility at all.

    "Continue!" Li Menglong said with a gloomy face. At this time, he was very calm.  The Tianyang crystal has been spent, and now we can only continue.  Moreover, the Pegasus Clan is different from the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan. At least, the Golden Dragon Princess did not kill any of their clansmen and still saved their face.

    At this time, on the main stage, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King leaned forward to look at Zhong Zhichang with an ugly expression, and said in a deep voice: "Dragon Knight of Dawn, please remind you of this girl, that's enough. What is she doing? We can't see it.  ?"

    Zhong Zhichang said calmly: "You are allowed to scheme against us, but we are not allowed to gain some benefits from it? What is the truth? Chief, what do you mean?" As he spoke, he turned to the Pegasus Chief next to him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1386 Invincible

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The leader of Tianma said calmly: "Now that we are in the arena, the matters in the arena will be resolved in the arena. No matter what happens, we can only watch, each of us depends on our ability and accepts his destiny."

    On the ring, their purpose is obvious, that is, to capture the Golden Dragon Princess. To this end, the eight-armed gods and demons are already fighting by self-destruction. I won¡¯t tell you whether you succeeded in self-destruction or not, but at least you did so.  .  Then don't blame others for being evil!

    The Dragon Clan is, after all, the largest race in the Longma Galaxy. Don¡¯t look at the fact that the leader of the Heavenly Dragon is not here. If something really happens, that person will probably arrive in a very short time.

    Tianlong's first personality was just as good as he was, but he had no intention of being attentive, and Tianma didn't dare to say that.  That person seemed very irritable and often couldn't control his emotions.  However, he is truly the number one person in the Longma Galaxy.  If you can cultivate to that level, can you really not control your emotions?  That¡¯s hard to say!

    Therefore, no one is more afraid of the leader of Tianlong than the leader of Tianma.  He never really challenges the opponent.

    The Tianma clan has been able to develop to this point by relying on more than just strength.  It is also a stable word.

    The game continues, and the second member of the Tianma clan appears.

    The fighting time is much shorter than the resting time, at least in the first few games.  This one is no exception.

    There is nothing particularly fancy, the Golden Dragon Princess showed amazing fighting skills, speed, strength, blood, comprehensive crushing.  The oppressive opponent's Pegasus fighting spirit is mostly defensive.  In the end, he was forced to retreat from the ring by powerful force, and the battle ended.  The battle lasted one minute and thirteen seconds.

    After every battle, Lan Xuanyu will return to the center of the ring and just stand there, closing his eyes and relaxing.  The speed of these four battles today is much faster than the previous nine, and it is also much faster than yesterday's game.

    It may even give people the impression that "she" has been resting all the time, only occasionally showing a majestic feeling.

    Whether it is Xing Haotian or Li Menglong, the only choice now is not to believe in evil.  One after another, they sent their own clansmen to challenge Lan Xuanyu.  As for Lan Xuanyu's strong fighting ability, no one could last more than three minutes.

    Yes, not even three minutes.

    The strongest Pegasus warrior suffered serious injuries after facing a light and dark thunderbolt from Lan Xuanyu, and was almost killed.

    It¡¯s not that they are not strong enough, but that at this level, Lan Xuanyu is simply too strong.

    Last night's realization gave him some experience in destruction and creation beyond the seven attributes, which also made him more skillful when using the divine thunder of light and darkness.  There are even some evolutions.

    Today, he has started to make preliminary attempts during the battle, and the effect turned out to be quite good.  Especially when dealing with the eight-armed gods and demons, the effect is better.

    Time is coming, and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan has sent today¡¯s seventh contestant.

    Before this, the eight-armed gods and demons had lost six people, not a single one survived, and six people died in succession.  The Tianma tribe lost six people, two were seriously injured and four were slightly injured.

    And the game in front of you is the last game of the day.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, who was standing in the center of the ring and didn't even show signs of fatigue today, Li Menglong and Xing Haotian both felt a sense of despair.

    They never expected that Lan would hide so deeply.  At this time, they still couldn't guess that Lan's condition should have returned to its peak, at least close to it.  Moreover, during yesterday's competition, she still had reservations about her own strength.  The true full strength is more powerful and terrifyingly powerful.

    The challenges in the other five arenas have long since become very few, and the other five major champions are basically watching the competition here.

    At this time, Xu Yanmo's face was as pale as earth, and he couldn't be offended or offended.  He only wants to say these three words to Lan Xuanyu now.  He clearly realized that he could never defeat the Golden Dragon Princess at this level.

    Qi Tianlong feels the same way.  He was still a little surprised about yesterday's game, why Lan had such a difficult time coping with it.  In yesterday's game, the strength shown by Lan was almost the same as in the Shenglong Competition!  But the problem is, when I came out this time, I clearly felt that "she" should have made great progress.

    Today Qi Tianlong understood that this was a tactic, and everything was clearly arranged.

    Just like me back then, I was also arranged by other people¡¯s tactics.  This girl with a cold face has an exquisite heart!  He did not lose unjustly.  ??He only lost in strength, but also in wisdom.

    At this time, Qi Tianlong even felt a little discouraged.  When the gap reaches a certain level, it will be difficult to feel competitive.  The gap in strength between the two sides is actually not very big now, but Lan's progress is too fast.  How many days of cultivation crystals are there in the payment bucket?  The air above has almost turned into actual life energy stones.  After returning, if Lan can absorb all the life energy in these heavenly crystal stones, his strength will probably be greatly improved.  When she breaks through to the god level, she still doesn't know how powerful she will be.

    With a sigh in his heart, Qi Tianlong silently shook his head. It seemed that he could only exist in her shadow after all.

    After the competition that day, the teacher reprimanded himself angrily and even ignored himself.  But in fact, this is more of a shock to him on a psychological level, so that he can better awaken himself.  Later, when the teacher appeared in front of him again, he understood this.  These days, he has been practicing hard to calm down his mind. With the help of his teacher, he forcibly suppresses his cultivation in order to accumulate more knowledge.  But now it seems that the teacher¡¯s expectations for him are far less than what others can realize on their own!  Talent is something that is really annoying sometimes.

    On the No. 1 arena.  The huge figure of the eight-armed god and demon gives people the feeling of trembling at any time.

    From a physical point of view, compared with the eight-armed demon who is over ten meters tall, compared with the Golden Dragon Princess who is only about 1.9 meters tall, it seems that the two sides are really out of proportion, and it feels a bit like Beauty and the Beast.

    But the problem is that in the previous battle, this seemingly weak beauty had killed six such beings one after another, and every one of them was dead!  This is too much psychological pressure on the eight-armed god and demon.  To be able to persist on stage, this person's courage can be said to be quite strong.  Looking at Lan at this time, his breathing became a little heavier.

    Lan Xuanyu stood on the competition stage. At this time, he entered a mysterious realm.  In the ongoing battle, the corpses of the eight-armed gods and demons were collected one after another. During the battle, they continued to feel the destructive aura emanating from the eight-armed gods and demons, as well as the rich life energy on the payment bucket.

    The laws of creation and destruction lingered in his mind, always fluctuating faintly.

    The running speed of his own Dragon God's bloodline has obviously slowed down a bit. However, during the running process, there is a faint and strange law fluctuation that is constantly appearing, making him feel different about all elements.

    He found that when he began to try to understand the two energies of creation and destruction, the other energies in his body, especially the seven elemental attributes, seemed to have found their source and became much tamer than usual.  .

    This is true even for spatial attributes and time attributes.  In other words, the two attributes of destruction and creation are indeed higher-level existences than them, and they are the true origin of the universe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1387 Artificial Thunder Tribulation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Under this situation, Lan Xuanyu tried to control his own power, control the elements, and control the divine thunder of annihilation and the divine thunder of light and darkness.  Under that understanding of the law, it became infinitely easier than before.

    It seems that as long as the breath of that law exists, no matter how opposed these elements are, they will not explode when you don't want to detonate them.

    This feeling is so wonderful. In the battle after battle, while constantly releasing its Dragon God energy, the power of the Dragon God's bloodline seems to be absorbing the breath of creation and destruction in the air on its own.  This subtle rule was naturally formed.

    If this is the case, then can you try a new one?  This was already the last game, and Xiuxiu had almost rested. Even if something went wrong, she could still make up for it.

    Thinking of this, he sent a message to Bai Xiuxiu, and then his whole body began to change.

    Time is up, the game begins!

    This time, Lan Xuanyu did not rush out, but his opponent, the eight-armed god and demon, immediately crossed his eight heavy swords and guarded his chest, destroying the energy inside, and looked at Lan Xuan with great vigilance.  Yu.

    Even the eight-armed gods and demons had to launch a defensive counterattack. One can imagine how frightened they were by Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu ignored this and slowly raised the Ice Demon Dragon Spear in his hand.  A strange light began to ripple across his body.

    The original colorful dragon scales on his body suddenly lost three colors, leaving only four.  They are blue, red, cyan and yellow.

    The fluctuations of the four elements also began to become violent.  The next moment, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became bright, and his eyes fell directly on the eight-armed demon opposite.

    The eight-armed demon was so frightened that he closed his eyes. He deeply remembered the scene when Lan Xuanyu's eyes erupted with purple-gold light, and his companions were quickly killed!  He didn't want the same ending to happen to him.

    However, the next moment he was confused, and no mental attack came, but on the No. 1 arena, there was a sudden roar of thunder.

    At the tip of the Ice Demon Dragon Spear, a four-color electric light flashed instantly, and then, in the violent roar, the four-color thunder came fiercely and fell directly on the eight-armed god and demon.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The eight-armed god and demon was instantly bombarded and flew out, hitting the protective cover of the ring.

    When he still has fighting ability, the protective cover will not allow him to fall off the ring.

    The eight-armed god and demon twitched all over after being hit by the bombardment, and the whole person was a little confused.

    And when this thunder appeared, on the main stage, more than the average top powerhouse stood up.

    So, what is that?

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Another four-color thunder bombarded out, and the eight-armed god and demon tried his best to resist it with his eight heavy swords.  However, it was blown away again.

    On the main stage, in the waiting area, there was an uproar.

    Thunder Tribulation, that is clearly the power of the Four Colors of Thunder Tribulation.  Can the Golden Dragon Princess actually use the power of Thunder Tribulation?

    Whether it is human beings or the major races in the Ryoma Galaxy, the laws of the universe they have to face in the process of evolution are the same.  Thunder tribulation is also similar.

    The thunder tribulation released by Lan Xuanyu through the Ice Demon Dragon Spear is really similar to the thunder tribulation when he transcended the tribulation and became a god. The only difference is that it is smaller in size.

    Thunder Tribulation contains the righteousness of heaven and earth and the laws of heaven and earth.  When the two thunderbolts were released just now, Lan Xuanyu himself had a four-color aura rippling out twice in a row.  That is clearly the power of elemental stripping.

    When he released the Thunder Tribulation, his body was actually suffering from a similar force, but he relied on elemental stripping to greatly weaken and offset the destructive power of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation.

    ?? Divine Thunder of Annihilation, long-range attack version!

    When Lan Xuanyu successfully cultivated the Divine Thunder of Light and Darkness Tempered Body, he felt that his body could basically withstand the destructive power of the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, but he still had difficulties in guiding the Divine Thunder and releasing it outwards.  , the power of this thunder tribulation is too overbearing. Once it is separated from the body, especially if it is released in an explosive form, instead of the original compressed and stable form, there is an immediate possibility of explosion.

    In other words, he can release the Divine Thunder of Annihilation, but once it is released, he will probably be the first to explode. This thing is really too dangerous.

    But after he began to feel the breath of destruction and creation, he found a kind of enlightenment based on the law. Under the influence of this enlightenmentThis caused some subtle changes in his control of Thunder Tribulation.

    When he released the thunder tribulation from his body, even he himself didn't know whether he could succeed. It was equivalent to risking his own explosion to release it.

    Facts have proved that his initial understanding is really effective. When the thunder calamity escapes from himself, his mental power will naturally gather it and control the balance. It will not explode until it falls on the enemy.  .

    Of course, because this is still the initial understanding and use, at least so far, Lan Xuanyu is still a bit unstable in the process of using it, and the distance cannot be too far.

    But when used in the arena, it was just right. It could be used perfectly, and the eight-armed gods and demons were blown away as if they were going through a catastrophe.

    This is good, this is really good!  The Divine Thunder of Annihilation was basically unable to hurt Lan Xuanyu. The four-color thunder tribulation struck out, and the speed of the thunder was so fast. Coupled with the locking of the Qi machine, it was impossible for the opponent to avoid it.  The destructive aura on the eight-armed god and demon struck by thunderbolts continued to explode, releasing a large purple-black mist.  Not to mention launching an attack, even the defense can't prevent it at all.

    The Ice Demonic Dragon Spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand was pointed forward again and again, and the streaks of thunder really gave people an earth-shattering feeling.  Even there seemed to be a faint sound of low thunder in the air.

    Seeing this scene, Li Menglong and Xing Haotian in the audience turned pale.  Is this still a dragon?  Still a dragon?  When will the Dragon Clan be able to master the power of this calamity?  This was too terrifying. The aura of law contained in the thunder tribulation made them tremble.  Although if they really survive the tribulation in the future, they should face a more powerful thunder tribulation, but it is a heavenly tribulation!  It¡¯s a change in the laws of heaven and earth!  When can the laws of heaven and earth be exercised by the Dragon Clan?

    On the main stage, all the superpowers looked at each other in shock. Even the two dragon knights did not expect this scene to happen. For a moment, they couldn't help but feel speechless.

    Zhong Zhichang and Huang Liangwei looked at each other, and both of them saw the vigilance in each other's eyes. This vigilance was of course not directed at Lan, but at the people around them.

    Being able to use thunder tribulation to attack, Lan's status can be said to have immediately become different in the dragon clan.  This further proves that her own bloodline is powerful enough to lead a new change in the Dragon Clan.  In the future, it is really possible to break through to a higher level of existence than the current Tianlong First Seat.

    This is really important to the Dragon Clan.  If this exchange conference hadn't included the important event of the Ryoma Galaxy Unification Development Seminar, they would have planned to take Lan back right now.

    After this time, Lan will receive intensive training from the Tianlong Association, and all resources will be tilted towards her. At least she will be given treatment that is not inferior to that of a dragon knight to help her break through and become a god.

    But when Zhong Zhichang thought of this, he suddenly felt a strange feeling.  What support can the Tianlong Association give her?  It's nothing more than heading to the Dragon Realm, and the biggest resource is the Tianyang Crystal.  But this time, I got so many Tianyang crystals from the Future Rookie Challenge. Do I really need the Tianlong Club to provide them?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1388 The battle ends the next day

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No, after returning this time, we really need to discuss it with the leader. Not only Lan, but also Xiuxiu also needs to work hard to cultivate.  Even if her talent is not comparable to Lan's, as Lan's dragon, her improvement in strength is very meaningful to Lan's overall improvement.  We need to let them break through as soon as possible.

    This seminar on the unified development of the Longma Galaxy has caused great dissatisfaction among all races. Now they are using thunderous means to suppress and forcibly integrate.  As long as the integrated Longma Federation becomes stronger, the dissatisfaction and resistance of all races will naturally disappear.

    But is there really no secret resistance in this process?  Lan has shown such great strength in this Future Rookie Challenge, so if there is any retaliation against the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan, she will probably be the first to bear the brunt.  Her safety had to be considered.

    Therefore, the look between the two dragon knights contained multiple meanings.  Lan must be the object of protection that they must pay great attention to.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and the Ice Demon Dragon Spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand was still pointing out. The eight-armed god and demon on the opposite side had no power to resist, and was constantly rolling and resisting.  But looking at it, his body was already unable to bear it.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± An angry roar sounded in the mouth of the eight-armed god and demon. He was already on the verge of detonating the core of the god and demon.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu stopped and said calmly: "You lose, go down."

    The eight-armed god and demon was stunned. He originally thought that he was already dead.  As a member of the eight-armed gods and demons, he must never surrender voluntarily. This is the rule of the eight-armed gods and demons. Either defeat the opponent or die.  surrender?  nonexistent!

    " It is extremely rare for the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan to take the initiative to jump off the ring and admit defeat like yesterday's Eight-Armed God and Demon Prince.  If he hadn't been the prince, he would have been executed directly.  This is also the reason why the Eight-Armed God Demon King is furious.  But he really had too much expectations for this son, and he couldn't do this.  In fact, there are not many eight-armed gods and demons who will admit defeat.  If the eight-armed gods and demons knew how to advance and retreat, then the eight-armed gods and demon king would not be so appreciative of his son who could remain calm.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to stop. Although the eight-armed god and demon was furious, those who were struck by the thunder tribulation also understood that if they went up, they would be seeking death.  For a moment, he couldn't help but feel a little confused.

    On the main stage, the eight-armed god and devil waved his hand, and the eight-armed god and devil jumped to the next ring.

    The last scene is over!

    Lan Xuanyu walked towards the payment bucket with calm eyes and picked up the payment bucket.  He put it directly into his storage soul guide without even looking at it.  He glanced flatly at Li Menglong and Xing Haotian.  Then he walked towards Bai Xiuxiu, and the two held hands and left the stage.

    It was not until this moment that the audience reacted, and violent cheers suddenly sounded overwhelming.

    Winning, Princess Golden Dragon won again. In the face of so many challenges, she still showed extremely strong strength, defeated powerful enemies, defeated them, and won the final victory.

    This is strength!

    Today¡¯s battle made those strong men who wanted to challenge Lan Xuanyu stop thinking in their hearts. They even felt a little grateful to the Pegasus Clan and the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan.  If they hadn't monopolized the game, wouldn't he have wasted the Heavenly Crystal?

    The moods of Li Menglong and Xing Haotian at this time are somewhat indescribable.

    This is no ordinary compensation!  This is simply a loss of blood.

    It is impossible to take back those Tianyang Crystals. After so many games today, how can they not see that Lan is not injured at all, and his strength is even more powerful, even stronger than what he showed yesterday.  So, at the end of yesterday, was she not bluffing?  Does he still have strength at all?  Even if Xing Haotian didn't admit defeat at that time, he couldn't be her opponent.

    This is really scary, how could she be so powerful?  Moreover, all the things she showed before were all to lure the enemy deeper in order to earn more Heavenly Crystals.

    "What's ridiculous is that they spent so many days raising crystals in an attempt to monopolize the competition, but they all ended up being pocketed by others.  This is simply

    For a moment, these two leaders of the young generation of wealthy families felt like they wanted to cry without tears.  It doesn't matter if you lose because of your strength, it doesn't matter if you lose the battle. The feeling of having your IQ crushed by others is really painful.

    How can we fight this?  Will the challenge continue tomorrow?  What are you going on with?  Especially Xing Haotian, he couldn't let his people die in vain.  The eight-armed god and demon was not killed in the last battle, which seems to have ended.?It¡¯s to save face for them.

    This blue is really terrible. It is relaxed and relaxed, has gained the greatest benefits, and has won the favor of almost everyone.  When did the Dragon Clan cultivate such a talent?

    Not to mention the two of them, even the top powerhouses such as the Pegasus Chief, the Eight-Armed God Demon King, and the Golden Mantis King on the main stage all had similar thoughts in their hearts.  The Dragon Clan is really scary!  What kind of background is this?  There is no doubt that this golden dragon princess will definitely be the representative of the new generation of the dragon clan, the true leader, and the future dragon knight.

    In fact, what the First Pegasus valued more was not the bloodline and personal strength shown by Lan Xuanyu. The key was his ambition, which was really terrifying.  He looks calm and strong, but in fact he has an exquisite heart and arranges everything clearly.  This is the most terrifying thing, if the Dragon Clan has such a leader in the future.  Will the Dragon Clan transform again?  Completely superior to the Tianma clan and become the biggest beneficiary after the establishment of the Longma Federation?

    At a certain moment, a murderous intention flashed through the heart of the leader of Pegasus. This is Pegasus. If he really wants to take action, even the two dragon knights cannot stop him.

    However, this murderous intention was only fleeting. Of course, he couldn't really attack Lan Xuanyu. That would provoke a huge war and be even more detrimental to the development of the Tianma clan.

    Taking a deep breath, the leader of Pegasus stood up slowly, "That's it for today's morning competition. The seminar will continue in the afternoon."

    The representatives of various races who were originally shocked by Lan Xuanyu's strength suddenly became gloomy again when they heard these words.

    Last night, most of them stayed up all night.  The news came so suddenly that they couldn't even discuss it with their own clan due to communication reasons.  And the current situation has become obvious. If you don't agree, you will be on the opposite side of several major occupying races.  So, is it possible that they disagree?

    For those weak races, it is nothing. They originally relied on the powerful races for a living.  But for those powerful races that already have their own planet and their own system, it is an extra struggle.  If you are willing to oppose it, you may even go out on your own.  However, when they thought of the Tianlong leader who did not appear, they felt terrified from the bottom of their hearts.

    With so many powerful fighting races, once they really launch a unification war and annihilate them at all costs, who can stop them?  That will definitely be a situation where all life is in ruins!

    With a full supply of Tianyang crystals, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to their residence on their own.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu. The two of them really didn't dare to use sound transmission to say secret words. After such a competition, it was absolutely certain that they would be noticed by super-god-level powerhouses.  Unless they were under the cover of a treasure-hunting beast, their conversation would be safe.  But that would expose the treasure-hunting beast's own god-level aura.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced back at Bai Xiuxiu. He understood what Bai Xiuxiu was asking. Bai Xiuxiu meant, you showed your true strength today, will they become suspicious?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1389 Lan, let¡¯s talk?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s answer was that it was precisely because it was shown in front of everyone that they were less likely to become suspicious.

    After hearing his answer, Bai Xiuxiu relaxed.  Today's battle was also a huge gain for her. With the support of the Dragon God's power, she had been fine-tuning her Heavenly Demon Devouring. She clearly felt that her mastery and use of the Heavenly Demon Devouring had reached a new level.  She also began to realize some changes in the power of her own laws.

    When they returned to their residence, the two began to meditate and rest directly.  The afternoon meeting is the highlight!

    Lan Xuanyu also thought about it carefully. After thinking about it, he couldn't help but secretly admire these big guys of the Longma Galaxy.  These bosses clearly didn't give any race a chance, and everything seemed to be in a hurry. But the more this happened, the more other races were caught off guard.  There is no possibility of resistance at all.

    I have to say that this time, the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan really played beautifully!

    For them, all they can do now is let nature take its course.  After Lan Xuanyu figured everything out, he understood even more how important it was to improve his strength.  Only by making yourself truly strong and possessing the strength to surpass everything can you have the possibility to decide the world.

    Never before has he been as eager to be strong as he is now!

    Being able to release the thunder tribulation outside the body today has brought Lan Xuanyu's understanding of the law to another level.  After returning this time, it is very important for him to use the Tianyang Crystal to comprehend the destructive power in the core of those gods and demons.

    It should be easier to start trying the Heaven and Earth Tribulation Tempering Body after you gain enlightenment, and with the life energy provided by the Heavenly Cultivation Crystal, it will be even easier.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky and earth tribulation body tempering, his own cultivation level should be almost unbearable, go to the Shenglong Platform to break through.  With the help of the dragon god's energy in the Shenglong Platform, it is possible to achieve the true dragon god's bloodline. By then, he should undergo a transformation.  Only then can one truly take a half-step into the world of the strong.  After that, it should be time to go to the Dragon Realm to find your own opportunity.

    He has already thought clearly about his future training path. He performed so well in this Future Rookie Challenge that he even showed off most of his true strength. In addition to obtaining the Tianyang Crystal, he also wanted to give the two  Dragon Knight watched it.  Further increase your importance in the dragon clan, so that when you propose a breakthrough at Shenglongtai, you will naturally be more likely to get approval.

    When the meeting started again in the afternoon, the atmosphere was obviously much more solemn than when the meeting started yesterday.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu entered the venue, although there was still a lot of discussion in the venue, almost all the racial representatives kept their voices down and their faces were solemn.

    Seeing the arrival of "them", the expressions of these representatives were quite complicated.  After all, "they" represent the dragon clan.  And the Dragon Clan is also one of the initiators of this conference!

    Go to your seat and sit down.  Before Lan Xuanyu could continue meditating like yesterday, a voice came to his ears.

    "Lan, can we talk?" The voice was gentle and familiar. Lan Xuanyu knew who was coming without turning his head.

    Slowly stood up and looked at Li Menglong who came to him with a sincere face. Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "What does Brother Li want to talk about?"

    Li Menglong hesitated for a moment and said, "Can we talk in private? Just you and me."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "The meeting is about to begin. Should we leave now? Isn't that good?"

    Li Menglong hurriedly said: "It won't take you too long. It only takes a little time." As he said that, he made a gesture of invitation to Lan Xuanyu.

    Bai Xiuxiu also stood up.  Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly, and he gently pressed her shoulder and motioned for her to sit down.  Then he followed Li Menglong and walked out.

    Li Menglong led the way, and Lan Xuanyu followed behind him.  Based on Lan Xuanyu's performance in the Future Rookie Challenge, she is now the object of much attention. Naturally, everyone saw him going out with Li Menglong.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu is not afraid of what Li Menglong will do to him. This person should not do anything unwise.

    Walking out of the large conference hall, under the familiar guidance of Li Menglong, the two came to an elegant small room.

    Li Menglong made an invitation gesture to Lan Xuanyu and motioned for her to sit down.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and said, "I won't sit down anymore. I have to go back to attend the conference soon. If Brother Li has anything to say, you can say it."

    Li Menglong took a deep breath and said: "Lan?To be honest, Xing Haotian and I are convinced today.  We never expected that everything was within your plan.  If I'm not wrong, you proposed a martial arts contest just to get more people to challenge you, so you can get more Heavenly Crystals.  You never thought about actually recruiting a bride at this conference, right?  "

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "So what?"

    Li Menglong¡¯s mouth felt sour, wasn¡¯t it?  so what?  So what if I know it?  His strength is there, but he just can¡¯t beat him!  It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you a chance!  And this opportunity means harvest.

    "Indeed, there is nothing we can do, that's why I say that we are all convinced of the defeat, and you have made a lot of money this time. But, Lan, I have a suggestion, I hope you listen to it."

    Lan Xuanyu made a gesture of invitation. The meaning was obvious. Since I am here, I want to listen to what you have to say.  Say anything quickly.

    Li Menglong said in a deep voice: "Our Tianma clan has cooperated with your Dragon clan for many years, and we have been jointly leading the entire Longma Galaxy. You are a smart person, and you should have seen the purpose of this conference. Our two clans have joined forces, plus several major  With the support of the strong fighting race, it is imperative to establish the Longma Federation. There is no other possibility. No one can stop it. However, once the federation is established, how to manage it and how to coordinate it is still a very long-term task. No  What role will you play after the Federation is established?"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "If you called me out to discuss these issues, I think we will not have time to attend the subsequent meetings."

    Li Menglong smiled bitterly and said: "Of course it's not this. I just put forward an idea and hope you think about it carefully. What I want to say is, can you consider cooperating with us. For example, marry me!"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. He did not expect that Li Menglong would make such a request at this time.

    Li Menglong said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, the soundproof barrier in this room was set up by my father. Even the Dawn Dragon Knight can't hear our conversation. What I value is you, not even you.  The position in the Dragon Clan. My father is the Pegasus Chief. I am his only son and the future heir to the Pegasus Chief. The future leader of the entire Pegasus Clan. Therefore, I am making a request to you in this capacity.  "

    "I have studied the information about you carefully. You are a wild dragon clan, and you have just appeared in the dragon clan not long ago. What the dragon clan has given you, I believe we can all give you more. With your talent,  You don¡¯t even have a real artifact, which shows that you are not so valued in the Dragon Clan. However, if you are willing to marry me and come to our Pegasus Clan, then everything will become different. You are not just me  My wife will also be an important part of the future of our Tianma clan. In the future, the Longma Federation will be established. My father must be the top executive in the federation. Your Tianlong leader actually does not like to deal with daily affairs. The daily affairs are left to my father to manage.  Under the circumstances, the resources equivalent to the entire federation are under our deployment. Whatever you want, you will have it. Whether you are pursuing strength or power, we can give it to you. So  , come to us, and through this competition, it will be your best choice to recruit a bride and marry me in a legitimate way. You are a smart person, you should understand that I do not say these words casually. I am the leader  Come with full sincerity.¡±

    Li Menglong spoke very quickly, and it was obvious that he spoke these words to Lan Xuanyu after careful consideration.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him calmly, his thoughts racing.  It was obvious that the Tianma clan valued him personally.  He even proposed to marry himself at the risk of offending the Dragon Clan.

    He now actually understands what Li Menglong is really thinking.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1390 Sorry Brother Li

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is no doubt that the Dragon Clan is the most powerful race in the Longma Galaxy, but where did the Dragon Clan come from?  It was during the Dragon Transformation period, and was influenced by the Dragon Realm, which resulted in the mutation of many races on the Tianlong Star.  Among them, some Tianma tribe also mutated and became the Tianlong tribe.

    And the current Tianma clan is the part that failed to produce dragon transformation at that time.  They came to Tianma Star and were separated from the Dragon Clan.  However, they must also see that the Dragon Clan is powerful.  There is no doubt about the strength of the Dragon Clan.  So, do the Tianma tribe hope that they can also qualify for the Dragon Transformation?  It must be hoped for!

    According to what Lan Xuanyu knows, the overall number of the Dragon Clan is only about one-tenth of the Tianma Clan.  But even this one-tenth of the dragon clan is still superior to the Tianma clan in terms of overall strength.  This means that the individual is powerful.

    So, if the Tianma Clan also experiences a situation like the Dragon Transformation period, making individuals stronger, then what is the Dragon Clan?  Relying on numerical superiority, or the increase of absolutely strong people.  The real leader of the Longma Federation will become the Tianma clan.  Therefore, what they long for is their own bloodline.  After the marriage, it is hard to say how strong the offspring born from the best bloodline of the Tianma clan, which is the one in front of you, will be after merging with your own bloodline.  But at least there is a chance.

    The Tianma clan has obviously confirmed that their bloodline has great potential among the dragon clan, especially now that they have not yet reached the god level.  If he could be brought over, it would be of great benefit to the future of the Tianma clan.

    " But this also further proves Lan Xuanyu's conjecture, that is, the Tianma clan is not afraid of the Dragon clan. In terms of overall strength, it should not be inferior to the Dragon clan. Therefore, they are not afraid of offending the Dragon clan before they ask this to themselves.

    There is no doubt that this is very important information.  Unfortunately, the saddest thing about the person in front of him is that he doesn't know that he can't have offspring with him at all, and he is not a female dragon at all.  So, no matter what the benefits are, how can we agree to him?

    Although Lan Xuanyu really wanted to provoke a conflict between the Tianma clan and the Dragon clan, he would even fight because of the conflict.  But under the current situation, it is more useful for him to practice in the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan has more resources that he can use to make him stronger.  So, he actually had no other choice.

    Looking deeply at Li Menglong in front of him, Li Menglong also looked at him sincerely.

    "You can ask for anything you want, as long as it is owned by our Pegasus clan. I can at least promise you now that as long as you are willing to come over, we can give you a super artifact first. It is a super artifact, not a divine weapon.  .With the protection of the super divine weapon, you will not face any risks when you break through to the god level, and you will definitely become a super god level powerhouse in the future."

    The temptation is really not small, and I have to come up with a super magic weapon at once.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Without too much hesitation, he slowly shook his head, "I'm sorry, Brother Li. I can't promise you."

    "Why?" Li Menglong asked almost blurt out, frowning.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Because I am a dragon, I cannot betray my race. I am a member of the dragon. Without the help of Lord Mo Dinosaur Knight, I would not be able to reach this point. My race is not kind to me.  , I can¡¯t betray.¡±

    "It's not a betrayal, you just chose a suitable person to marry. How can it be called a betrayal? You can even return to the Dragon Clan as long as you marry me. We will not imprison you in the Tianma Clan."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head silently and said: "Unless Lord Tianlong agrees, otherwise, it is impossible for me to marry you. I'm sorry. That's it, we have to go back to the meeting." After saying that, "she" turned around  Walk directly outside.

    Li Menglong stood there in a daze, although he had already guessed that Lan's promise to him might not be too big.  Although looking at her current appearance, the Dragon Clan did not give her much benefit.  However, after this Future Rookie Challenge, the Dragon Clan is not blind, so how could they not give her sufficient resources?

    But he still wants to give it a try, because this opportunity is too rare. There is only one day left in the Future Rookie Challenge. As long as Lan loses to him on purpose, she can really marry him.

    Let the Chief of Tianlong agree to the marriage?  That was simply impossible, and he had never even thought about it.

    Looking at Lan's retreating figure, Li Menglong's eyes became a little gloomy.  This blue is really extraordinary.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to the big conference hall, the conference was about to begin.  He walked directly to his seat and sat down.  Huang Liangwei in front of him has arrived.  But?There is no looking back because of his return.

    Lan Xuanyu sat down next to Bai Xiuxiu.  Bai Xiuxiu glanced at him, Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said nothing.

    At this moment, as the music sounded, the leaders representing the ten major races in the Longma Galaxy entered the room and entered the inner round table.

    The leader of Pegasus was still smiling, as if everything was normal, as if nothing had happened.  The other leaders of the various clans did not show any emotional fluctuations on the surface.

    Everyone sat down and the whole place was silent.

    The leader of Tianma smiled and said: "Today we will start to discuss some specific coordination arrangements. The establishment of the Longma Federation and the deployment of resources and scientific research forces from all races cannot be completed in a day or two. Then, we first need to establish a scientific research base. This scientific research  After discussions between Tianlong Chief and I, we decided to build the base on Pegasus. Pegasus is already prepared to accommodate scientific and technological talents from all races of ours for joint research and development. I don¡¯t know if you have any opinions on this."

    Do you have any comments?  There are many people with opinions.  The Longma Federation hasn't been established yet, is it already asking for people?

    But at this time, who dares to raise it?

    No one said anything, and no one dared to stand out.

    Chief Tianma smiled and said: "Then this matter is settled. It seems that the efficiency of our meeting today will be very high. The second point is that while we are conducting scientific research, we also need a unified construction base. This base  It will be used for various newly developed technological weapons, including warships. In the future, we hope that the warships of the Longma Galaxy will be organized into systems and series. They will no longer be in the original situation of working independently. All current warships can be transformed and unified  Transform, and destroy what cannot be transformed.¡±

    "So, we need to build a base specifically for transforming and manufacturing new warships, and transform or destroy our existing warships in batches. At this location, currently, we have an asteroid that is very suitable.  It is the Floating Dragon Star next to the Dragon Star. This asteroid is large in size and stable in operation. It is one of the satellites of the Dragon Star. It is also the largest satellite. Building on it will help the Dragon Clan to protect it. "

    Hearing Chief Pegasus say this, Lan Xuanyu almost stopped laughing.  Are you already sharing the spoils?  The Pegasus tribe takes scientific research, and the Dragon tribe takes military affairs.  The two major races directly divided the two most important parts.

    Seeing that the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan, the Mantis Clan, and the Yukong Clan didn't seem to have any reaction, this was obviously something that had been discussed in private long ago.  It¡¯s really interesting.

    When the leader of Tianma said this with a smile, the faces of many representatives present obviously began to become gloomy.

    The Longma Federation was established, and if you want to integrate it, it cannot be done in a short while.  The meaning expressed by the leader of Pegasus is already obvious, first send the scientific and technological talents over, and then hand over the fleet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1391 Something is wrong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is the core of all races!  Once everything is handed over, the Ryoma Galaxy will be equivalent to becoming the Ryoma Federation.

    In the future resource integration, do all ethnic groups still have the qualifications to disagree?

    The leader of Tianma continued: "For the development of the galaxy, we must make a difference in a short time. Therefore, although the decision is a bit hasty, it is all for the future development of the Longma Galaxy and our original intention of establishing the federation. I hope that all races  The representative can understand. I have already discussed it with the Chief of Tianlong, and this matter cannot be delayed. Within a year, we must achieve results. Therefore, we also invite all races to cooperate."

    He spoke calmly, but the meaning in his words and the profound look in his eyes seemed to be rippled by bloody winds.

    This is the advantage of being strong. Absolute strength leaves no room for maneuver.  Determine everything with thunderous means.

    The Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Mantis Clan will obviously benefit a lot from this.  Otherwise there would not be such support.  The powerful fighting power is there, and whoever disagrees will end up being wiped out.

    By this point in the meeting, Lan Xuanyu already understood that the tone of this seminar had been completely set.  The Longma Federation will inevitably be established, and in the next one or two years, resources and technology will be integrated to build a base.  All will be carried out in a drastic manner.

    This time the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan are determined to enhance their overall technological strength, especially in terms of battleships.  Prepare for real war in the future.

    Did they really establish the Longma Federation for selfish reasons?  No, they did so because they felt the threat from the Douluo Federation was growing.

    But if you want to unify the entire galaxy, you need to use this method, which is the simplest and most direct.  To convince one by one?  How long will it take?  What's more, persuasion may not be as effective as a stick.

    What follows is a series of integration details. It is better to say that it is a seminar conference than a notification conference. From the beginning to the end, it was the leader of Pegasus himself who said that there was no opportunity for representatives of other races to speak.

    No one dares to resist.  Yes, not even a single voice of dissent.

    Because no one wants to die.

    Even all races except the Dragon Tribe, Pegasus Tribe, Eight-Armed God and Demon Tribe, Yukong Tribe, and Mantis Tribe are opposed to this approach.  Then, their strong men combined are no match for these five major races.  There is no possibility but death.

    The attack of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King yesterday was telling everyone that for the establishment of the Ryoma Federation, no matter the cost, let alone killing!

    The meeting continued into the evening, and all details were recorded under the narration of Tianma Chief.  After recording everything.  The overall situation has been decided.  Tomorrow's meeting will probably be very simple, just announcing the establishment of the Longma Federation.

    Leaving the venue, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu went back to their residence.

    Bai Xiuxiu found that Lan Xuanyu was always frowning.  He seemed to be thinking about something.

    "What's wrong?" she couldn't help but ask.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I feel something is wrong. It went too smoothly."

    "Are you saying that the decisions made by Chief Pegasus today were passed too smoothly? There was no objection at all? I think so too. Although the five major races are powerful, it seems a bit strange to say that there is no objection at all.  . Those other races are also very tolerant. Are they planning to go back and do whatever they want to do? But that¡¯s impossible, right? They can¡¯t defeat us.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's hard to say. However, these races have been inherited for I don't know how many years. No one is willing to surrender completely to give up rule and become a member of the Longma Federation. Even if they know they are outmatched, all races  There seems to be something wrong with not resisting. I have a feeling that they seem to be brewing something, but they just haven't exploded."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "What could it be?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I don't know either. But if there is something, it will definitely be revealed tomorrow. Tomorrow will announce the formal establishment of the Longma Federation. Once confirmed, it will be too late to object. And it will also be  Let¡¯s take a look at tomorrow afternoon¡¯s meeting for a legitimate expedition. If anything is going to happen, it will happen at that time.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Tomorrow morning's Future Rookie Challenge, do you think anyone will challenge us?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Probably not. What's the point of doing useless work? The strongest people in the Tianma clan are just the two champions. But their strength is also seen by us, or  There is a difference??'s.  As for the eight-armed gods and demons, their younger generation of strong men have basically taken action.  In terms of individual strength, it is still inferior to the Tianma clan.  Unless Qi Tianlong, Xu Yanmo and the two Pegasus clan champions challenge us.  Otherwise, they should understand that there is no chance.  You should rest first, I'm going to go find the dragon knights.  "

    As he spoke, he winked at Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Oh, okay. Go ahead and come back early, sister." When she said the word sister, she deliberately added an accent, which made Lan Xuanyu couldn't help pinching her little face.

    Under Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s angry gaze, Lan Xuanyu left his residence and came to the residence of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.

    He had just stood still when Zhong Zhichang's voice came from inside, "Come in."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed respectfully, and then walked in.

    Zhong Zhichang was sitting cross-legged on the futon in the center of the large living room. There were faint and strange aura fluctuations around him, which made people feel like they couldn't see his true body clearly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he could naturally feel it, which was the change in the law.

    "Second seat." Lan Xuanyu respectfully saluted the Dawn Dragon Knight.

    "Well. What do you think about the conference in the past two days in the afternoon?" Zhong Zhichang did not ask him the reason for his visit, but directly raised the question.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I was surprised at first, but after thinking about it carefully, I felt it was the right time."

    "Oh?" Zhong Zhichang looked at him with interest, "Tell me about it."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I think the establishment of the Dragon Horse Federation is imperative for our Dragon and Pegasus clans. The most important reason is the threat of humans. The strength of the human fleet has threatened our galaxy. If humans are allowed to continue  If it continues to develop, when their fleet is large enough and large enough, and they have the technology to restrain our top powerhouses, then it will be a huge disaster for us. When the time is right, the Douluo Federation will definitely attack us  Take action. Because our galaxy has too many resources that they covet."

    "So, in my opinion, our Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan's proposal to establish the Dragon Horse Federation is a manifestation of selflessness in order to protect the galaxy from infringement and protect all races. But"

    Zhong Zhichang said: "But what? You can say whatever you want, we are just discussing it privately. What's more, after the future federation is established, it will also be your young people's world. We old guys will not really participate in any management."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's just that I don't think all races will be willing to support it. There will definitely be situations where the two races are willing to support each other. There will even be many constraints. This time our two races joined forces and suddenly launched an attack. They were caught off guard. It can be said that they used  Thunder means to establish the Dragon-Horse Federation. But these races must be unconvinced. I think that thunder needs to be further demonstrated in the future. Give both kindness and power. We must not be merciful to those who blatantly resist, and must serve as a warning to others. And for those who actively adhere to  , when given reuse. After a period of time, the federation will be stable. Only with stability can there be greater development." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1392 The Real God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah." Zhong Zhichang didn't change his expression at all, "It's normal to see this. So do you have any good suggestions?"

    After Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment, he said: "I dare not give good suggestions. But I think the first step is to establish a federation. Today's meeting, I think, was a bit too calm. There was no objection at all. Under normal circumstances  Next, at least someone should put forward some opinions. Not everyone is afraid of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King, right? The establishment of the federation will be officially announced tomorrow. I am more worried that other races will collude in private to do some targeted things."

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "Very good, there are always some people who will not give in. However, they are just struggling. Do you have any ideas about the future development of the Federation? For example, what role do you want to play in it?  As the leader of the younger generation of our Dragon Clan."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I don't have any ideas. I just want to work hard to improve myself. My current strength is still too weak. Improving my own strength is the most important thing."

    Zhong Zhichang finally showed a satisfied smile: "Yes, that's right. For other people, participating in Tao management is meaningful. But for you, there is nothing more important than improving yourself. Your blood is in our  It is the top existence among the dragon clan. You can see from your ability to mobilize the power of thunder in today's battle that this is the advantage of blood. There is huge potential for development in the future. We are all looking forward to seeing when you can become  How far can one truly become a dragon knight?"

    "In fact, if we wanted to establish the Longma Federation, we could have done it many years ago. No one can stop it. The reason why we didn't do this is because neither we nor the Tianma clan believe it is necessary. What is the purpose of establishing a federation?  What? It will only involve more of our energy. If the threat from the Douluo Federation hadn't been growing, we still wouldn't have taken it so seriously. Once an individual's strength really reaches the level of super god, you will understand.  , all technologies are insignificant. They can be fought by individuals. Any technology is just a trail in front of a real god. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t become real gods yet.¡±

    "For you, with such a talent, what you should pursue most is the real God. Rather than other things distracting your heart. Tell me, why did you come to me?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Before the conference started today, Li Menglong came to see me. Let me report to you."

    Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly and said: "What does he want from you? Does he want you to take advantage of this competition to deliberately lose to him? And then stay in the Tianma clan?"

    Lan Xuanyu pretended to be surprised and said: "You know everything? He also said that there is isolation from his father in that room, and even you can't notice it."

    Zhong Zhichang shook his head and said: "He didn't lie to you. I really couldn't detect it, but I can still guess it. But I think that if you are smart, you won't make the wrong choice."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded without hesitation and said: "He told me that his father is the leader of Pegasus and promised that if I join the Pegasus clan or marry him, he will give me a super artifact. He also said  There were some temptations, such as ruling the Pegasus clan with him in the future. I refused."

    He must tell the story about the super artifact, at least to let the Dragon Clan know how generous the Pegasus Clan is.

    Sure enough, when Zhong Zhichang heard the words "super artifact", his eyes could not help but change slightly.  You know, even with the abundant resources and wealth of the Ryoma Galaxy, super artifacts are not something that can be easily obtained.  Even he, the second in command, does not have a super artifact of his own.  The Pegasus clan dares to make such a promise to Lan, which shows how much they value her.  Zhong Zhichang was so sophisticated that he understood what the Tianma clan meant with a slight movement of his mind.

    This is to steal the blood of our dragon clan!  The Tianma clan is indeed unwilling to be lonely.

    "Then why did you refuse? To tell you the truth, even I don't have a super artifact." Zhong Zhichang looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I am from the Dragon Clan! How can we get married at will between different races? I originally proposed a competition to recruit relatives for the sake of the Heavenly Raising Crystal. All races are eager to obtain the blood of our Dragon Clan, so naturally  He took out the Tianyang Crystal and challenged me. No matter how tempting the Tianma clan is, they are not my same clan. The difference in blood is the biggest problem. Our dragon clan puts blood first, how could I marry a lower class?  A race of blood.¡±

    When he said these words, his expression was extremely natural, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.  And it is exactly the most common thinking of the Dragon Clan.  The Dragon Clan has always looked down on the bloodlines of other races.?He believes that his own bloodline is supreme, that's why there are such obvious class distinctions in Tianlong Star.

    After listening to "her" words, Zhong Zhichang nodded with satisfaction and said: "Although the bloodline of the Tianma clan is not bad, compared with our dragon clan, there is still a gap. Otherwise, after the dragon transformation, the Tianma clan would not have been  Drive them to Pegasus. However, these words should not be said in front of the leader. After all, the leader also evolved from the Pegasus. But because of this, in my opinion, this is why he cannot take a higher step.  Reasons. Of course, you don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to these. Just stick to your true intentions. You did a good job this time and gained a lot. I think they may not challenge you again tomorrow. Don¡¯t wander around, just stay  Here at Tianma Manor, after the exchange meeting is over, follow us back. This conference is of great significance, but it will also touch the interests of many people. As you just said, maybe there will be one tomorrow  If something unexpected happens, it doesn't matter, we have already prepared for it, just don't worry, just be yourself."

    "Yes, thank you for your advice. Then I won't disturb your rest." Lan Xuanyu took advantage of the opportunity to leave.  He came to Zhong Zhichang just to tell him about Li Menglong's temptation to him today, mainly to remind the dragon clan of his own value.

    Zhong Zhichang smiled and said: "Your cultivation is suppressed very well. If I read correctly, are you using the destructive thoughts of the eight-armed gods and demons to suppress your cultivation?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes, I found that this kind of destructive energy and the life energy contained in the Tianyang Crystal have the effect of restraining and complementing each other. There are some special changes in the laws contained in it. After enlightenment  When they are used, they can suppress my cultivation to a certain extent and prevent it from becoming unstable and causing a breakthrough."

    A flash of light flashed in Zhong Zhichang's eyes, "You are indeed very enlightened. I also feel that you are doing this, but I need to remind you. Whether it is the destructive energy contained in the core of the gods and demons, or the natural nourishment  The life energy contained in crystal stones must be used with caution. The most important reason is that they are not pure. Impurity means there are impurities, and both of these are energies that belong to the origin of the universe. Millions  Don¡¯t be assimilated, otherwise you will be irreparably damaged and will never be able to move forward, do you understand?¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt awe-inspiring and asked quickly: "Second seat. Where can the pure power of creation and destruction be found?"

    Zhong Zhichang smiled bitterly and said: "This is difficult. At least we have never seen it. But according to our guess, even simple creation and destruction are existences at a higher level than us, let alone  It¡¯s both. At present, your body¡¯s endurance is quite good, so it¡¯s good for you to control it to a certain extent. It¡¯s especially helpful for understanding the laws of heaven and earth. After you break through to the god level, it will have an impact on your strength.  Improvement is of great help. But again, don¡¯t overdo it. Pay special attention to the impurities in it. After a period of enlightenment, you must clean it thoroughly to make sure no impurities remain.¡± (Remember the URL of this website.  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1393 The mysterious voice reappears

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu saluted Zhong Zhichang sincerely and respectfully. This time it was from the bottom of his heart. This dragon knight's reminder was very important.  Because the results of his practice in the past few days were extremely good, and his understanding of the laws allowed him to control even thunder tribulations, Lan Xuanyu's mentality was unconsciously a little radical, and Zhong Zhichang's words immediately struck a chord with him.  The alarm sounded and he calmed down immediately.

    Seeing that she really listened, Zhong Zhichang was also very happy, smiled slightly, and said: "Your understanding is indeed excellent. No wonder Luo Lan values ??you so much. Before he and I became dragon knights, we were the best friends.  Okay, brother. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand about your cultivation in the future, you can ask him, or you can come to me directly."

    "Ah? It turns out that you and Mr. Luo Lan have such a relationship. That's great." Lan Xuanyu bowed down again, and his emotions were obviously more intimate.

    Zhong Zhichang knew that she had understood what he meant, nodded, and said with a smile: "Go ahead. You are the future of the Dragon Clan. We are all looking forward to your growth, and I believe you will not let us down. If you need anything, just say it.  After returning home, I will also report this matter to the Tianlong Society. On your side, there will be a certain amount of resources tilted towards you. However, you must also pay attention to your own safety. If you show your sharpness, you may be Mu Xiuyu.  Forest."

    "Yes, thank you for the reminder."

    After bidding farewell to Zhong Zhichang, Lan Xuanyu returned to his residence. As he walked, he pondered the true meaning of Zhong Zhichang's words just now.  From the conversation with Zhong Zhichang, he heard a lot of things.  For example, among the Dragon Clan, the Dawn Dragon Knight, whose strength and status is second only to the Tianlong Chief, is not from the Tianlong Clan, that is to say, he was not originally trained by the Pegasus Clan.  But other races evolved during the Dragon Transformation period and possess such powerful strength.  On a spiritual level, he is probably the first person in the Ryoma Galaxy today.

    At the same time, he has a close relationship with Luo Lan, and Luo Lan does not seem to have evolved from the Pegasus clan.  One of them is second and the other is sixth. Among the dragon clan, their status is quite extraordinary!

    What he just meant was very clear. He and Luo Lan will be the supporting force behind him and are willing to accept him.  With this Dawn Dragon Knight standing behind him, everything becomes different.  There should be no problem in heading to Shenglongtai for a breakthrough.  Therefore, he didn't even raise this point just now.

    ¡°Also, Zhong Zhichang is worried that someone will take action against him?  Strong men of all races?  After all, he, the Golden Dragon Princess, who seemed to be invincible in the world, only faced opponents with cultivation levels below the god level.  Then, he is not able to compete with those who are above the god level, especially those at the level of true gods and super gods.

    Of course, as long as he is not too far away from the Dawn Dragon Knight and the Holy Light Dragon Knight, the possibility of being threatened is very small.  You really have to be careful.

    "The harvest from this exchange conference is really great. This harvest is not only reflected in his cultivation, but more importantly, he has gradually begun to enter the upper echelons of the Longma Galaxy and gained more full recognition from the Dragon Clan.  At the same time, extremely important information was also obtained at this exchange conference.

    As he was walking back, suddenly, a slight voice appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind, "Shh¡ª¡ª"

    His whole body trembled for a moment, and he subconsciously wanted to catch the sound, but found nothing.

    what happened?  who is it?  Lan Xuanyu's eyes became sharp in an instant, and he was fully alert, searching around for the possible direction and location of the sound.  However, he still found nothing.

    ¡°If what appeared in my mind that day was an illusion, then is it still an illusion this time?

    While my heart was awe-inspiring, I also became calm. Do I want to tell the Dawn Dragon Knight and Holy Light Dragon Knight about my feelings?  The existence that can make oneself completely imperceptible is probably at least a strong person with cultivation level above the true god level.  It's not a good thing for such a strong man to keep thinking about himself.

    But at this moment, suddenly, a soft breath of life swept in from all directions.  It was like a wisp of wind that fell silently on Lan Xuanyu, making him feel warm and comfortable.  This soft life energy was injected into his body, but it did not conflict with anything about him. A scene that shocked Lan Xuanyu even more happened.

    He was surprised to find that the destructive energy belonging to the eight-armed gods and demons stored in his body, as well as the creative life energy of the Tianyang crystal, seemed to have been washed by clean water and became pure in an instant.  , although the whole thing is much weaker than before, it seems that all the impurities have disappeared.

    Zhong Zhichang just talked to himselfI have said that we should be careful about the impurities in these two energies. Now the impurities in the energy in our body have disappeared?  What's happening here?  It¡¯s simply unbelievable!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. In other words, this was related to the sound that just appeared.  If he doesn't take the initiative to communicate with himself, is he afraid of being discovered by the Dawn Dragon Knight?  But he was telling himself in this way that he had no ill intentions toward him?

    In a flash of thought, Lan Xuanyu quickly regained his composure. The more times like this, the more calm he can stay.  Without stopping, he continued walking towards his residence.

    A voice that can invade one's mind and feel one's own thoughts has probably seen through one's identity, which even super-god-level dragon knights cannot do!  How on earth did he do it?  Even with the perception of myself and the treasure-hunting beast, I can't sense the existence of this person at all. What kind of strong man is this?

    For a moment, Lan Xuanyu was a little confused, but at least the other party showed goodwill, and he was able to cleanse the power of destruction and creation in his body. Such an ability was really terrifying.

    Now, he can't do anything. Although he knows that the ability used by the other party on him will be very problematic, he can only bear it silently.  Since the other party is not communicating with me now and keeps trying to let him know his existence, then it won't be long before he will definitely contact him again.

    Back at his residence, Lan Xuanyu did not tell Bai Xiuxiu this, so as not to worry her. Instead, he just meditated cross-legged and started tonight's practice.

    Soon, he felt how beneficial the life energy and destructive energy were after being cleaned!

    Although these two types of energy have been weakened to less than one-tenth of their original intensity, the pure feelings they bring are completely different.  A wonderful rhythm of law quietly surrounded his heart.  Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel that the pure aura of creation and destruction complement each other but are mutually exclusive.  They were circling around each other in their Dantian.

    This is a bit like the feeling when he first started practicing when the two bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King turned into a whirlpool.

    Although these two wonderful and supreme energies are very weak, they will naturally release the breath of law during the process of circling.  He can't control such laws now, but he can feel these laws silently.

    No matter which element it is, it seems to become peaceful in the face of this breath of law, and control will become much easier.

    For example, it only takes half the time for him to condense a divine thunder of light and darkness into his body.  What surprised Lan Xuanyu even more was that when he dispersed the divine thunder of light and darkness, he was much, much more relaxed than before.

    Although the energy of creation and destruction is not in the core of his bloodline, it vaguely suppresses everything and makes everything smooth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    You can guess where that mysterious sound comes from.  Xuanyu has begun to find his own direction, and a series of big plots will unfold next. I hope everyone likes it.  Thank you all for your continued support.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1394 The Rookie Challenge Ends

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A night of silence.

    In the early morning, when Lan Xuanyu woke up from his practice, he felt as if he had sublimated.  Invisibly, there seemed to be an extra layer around his body, covering everything silently.

    When he was practicing in seclusion on Tianlong Star before, the biggest problem he faced now was that he could feel the surge of blood and soul power in his body all the time, and there was a possibility of a breakthrough at any time.

    At the beginning, Lan Xuanyu felt that he was about to break through to the seventh soul ring. However, with the practice of Dragon Power Tempering Body, the continuous accumulation and compression made him feel more and more that he would break through to the next soul ring.  , it may be a breakthrough at the god level.

    And now, he is almost completely sure that his breakthrough must be to the god level.  Therefore, it became increasingly difficult for him to suppress it.

    But after last night¡¯s practice, everything seemed to be different. He was surprised to find that everything in his body had become quieter, and there was no restlessness anymore.  A strange law of fluctuation lingers around his body.  This is something that no one else can feel, not even Bai Xiuxiu who is very close to her.  But he himself could deeply feel that the energy in his body was no longer irritable, and there was no overflowing feeling. It was just being quietly controlled.

    Is this the law of creation and destruction?  It's really, really interesting.  So, if the power of this law continues to increase, can it continue to help me suppress my cultivation?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thanks to his own bloodline, Lan Xuanyu knew this aspect very well at the beginning.  The more fully he accumulates, the easier it will be for him to break through.

    His parents repeatedly warned him that when he breaks through to the god level, the pain he needs to endure will be the most intense, and it will also be the most difficult breakthrough in his cultivation process.  Once you become a god and truly achieve the Dragon God bloodline, it will be much safer.  Therefore, you can never be too careful.  This unexpected encounter allowed him to further accumulate and compress, which was naturally a good thing.

    He is not in a hurry to use the remaining Tianyang Crystals. He will wait until he returns to the Dragon Clan. He needs to explore it gradually by himself when he needs absolute quietness and safety.

    However, there was still a layer of haze deep in his heart, because he was confused by the sudden voice and help.

    He prefers the feeling of having everything under his control. The unknown is often the scariest thing.  It is also the most uncontrollable.  But he can't do anything now. He can't take the initiative to find the other party, so he can only wait.

    Lan Xuanyu believed that since the other party was eager to contact him, there should be a clear contact before he left Tianma Star.  Now I just need to wait.  Since the opponent is afraid of the Dawn Dragon Knight and the Holy Light Dragon Knight, it means that he is relatively safe.  I just don¡¯t know if this mysterious person belongs to the Pegasus tribe or some other existence.

    The competition will continue, and the exchange competition has also entered the last day.  This is especially true for the Future Rookie Challenge.

    Tianma Square is still very lively.  When Lan Xuanyu came here again, all the strong men of all races he met on the road looked at "her" with eager eyes.

    Privately, many strong men of all races have called this Future Rookie Challenge the most meaningful competition in the history of the Longma Galaxy.  Unfortunately, no one can come out on top.

    As Lan Xuanyu expected, although the Pegasus clan and the Eight-armed God and Demon clan are still gathered together, it seems that they have no intention of taking action again.

    Today¡¯s Future Rookie Challenge officially started, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu stepped onto the stage together.

    Looking at "them" in high spirits, Li Menglong and Xing Haotian in the audience couldn't help but feel bitter in their mouths.

    ??She has obviously returned to her best condition!  How to fight this?  There is almost no chance.  The Pegasus Clan is a little better. The Dragon Clan gives face and won't kill easily, but so many of the Eight-Armed Gods and Demon Clan have already died.  There was no killing in the last game yesterday, which seemed to make them give up.  Are you sending out more manpower today?

    It is obvious that the loss of Tianyang Crystal can no longer be recovered.  Today's payment bucket was empty, and Lan Xuanyu didn't take out the Tianyang crystals that he had put away at all. This also represents "her" own strong confidence.

    Xing Haotian looked at Li Menglong beside him, "What should I do?"

    Li Menglong smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know, I can't help it. If you are willing to go up, you can go up and experience it to see the gap between you and Princess Jinlong." He turned to the Pegasus beside him.??The young generation of strong men said.

    All the young people from the Tianma clan shook their heads, as if they were playing drums.

    Just kidding?  Comparing with Princess Golden Dragon, what¡¯s the difference in experience?  Aren't you afraid of being struck by lightning?  It's not like they haven't seen how badly the eight-armed demon was chopped yesterday.  They don¡¯t want to overcome the disaster in advance!  This is never a good feeling.

    The eight-armed gods and demons were also silent. If he did it even though he knew he was going to die, he would be a real fool.  The eight-armed gods and demons are also an advanced race after all. Although they are brave and not afraid of death, they don't want to die!

    "The dragon clan really won a great victory this time!" Xing Haotian sighed and did not send any more of his clan members to the scene.  He was the one who suffered the biggest loss this time. Not to mention Tianyang Crystal, so many people in his clan died.  What's more important is that he himself admitted defeat.  That incident was a big blow to his reputation. Although he had not yet returned to the clan, he could still imagine how his brothers would criticize him.

    However, the matter has come to this, if you lose, you lose, and you can only admit it.

    Therefore, after all, the Pegasus Clan and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan did not send any more representatives.  Compared with the excitement and even thrills of the previous two days, today's Future Rookie Challenge was simply as calm as water.

    There are still some competitions in other arenas, and challengers are trying, but today's arena No. 1 has become particularly lonely.  So much so that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu just sat on the ring and meditated.

    As for the champions of several other arenas challenging "them"?  nonexistent.  When the challenger challenges the challenger, he wants to bring all the gains from the arena. If he loses, all his previous gains will belong to others.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu specifically asked before today¡¯s game if they could challenge other ring champions. The reply he received was that only low-level arenas can challenge high-level arenas, and high-level arenas cannot actively challenge low-level arenas.  This made Lan Xuanyu feel helpless. He originally thought about whether he could also loot other arenas, but now it seems that there is no chance.  I don¡¯t know if this system was temporarily formulated for them.

    As for the champions of several other arenas taking the initiative to challenge "them"?  Don't be ridiculous, no one wants to lose their life, nor do they want to hand over their hard-earned gains!

    Therefore, with the audience disappointed, the last day of the Future Rookie Challenge ended hastily.

    There is no doubt that the biggest beneficiary this time is our Golden Dragon Princess, who received more than 60 pieces of natural crystals.  This is definitely the biggest gain from a single event in the history of the Longma Galaxy.  This is a harvest that even super-god-level experts would be jealous of!

    The leader of Tianma stood up and announced with a smile: "Okay, this is the end of the Future Rookie Challenge of this exchange conference. Let us congratulate the champion who stayed until the end. I believe that this Rookie Challenge will also leave a lasting impression on everyone.  It¡¯s a very deep impression, and it¡¯s the same for me. Everyone from the Dragon Clan is very welcome to come to our Pegasus planet to communicate, especially Lan.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Lan Xuanyu and smiled meaningfully.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1395 Thirty-Six Pegasus Knights

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu bowed to pay his respects in the direction of the main stage, which was considered as the final touch.  His mission was accomplished.

    The competition in the morning is just over, and the seminar in the afternoon is the real priority.  Whether the Longma Federation will be directly established will be decided in one fell swoop.

    At noon, Lan Xuanyu could feel that the atmosphere in Tianma Manor seemed to be getting a little tense.  He could clearly feel the feeling that the storm was about to come.  With his current strength, he almost feels like trembling.  After all, in this Pegasus Manor, there are too many powerful people at the god level and above, even super god level powerhouses.

    Neither of the two dragon knights showed up at noon.  Everything seemed peaceful.  But the calmer it gets, the more it seems like a huge storm is brewing.

    If it is for safety reasons, Lan Xuanyu would like to return to Tianlong Star now and not get involved in all this, but this is obviously impossible.  The two dragon knights could not separate themselves to escort him.

    Everything can only be let nature take its course.

    The afternoon finally arrived, and even Bai Xiuxiu felt that this lunch break was a bit long.

    "Be prepared for emergencies at any time." Lan Xuanyu looked at the teleportation array that had been arranged in the room and said to Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Well, don't worry, I won't leave your side. Once danger arises, we will leave the scene as soon as possible. That is not the level of fighting we can participate in." Bai Xiuxiu held his hand and comforted him.

    I don¡¯t know why, but both of them felt a little uneasy at this time, as if something was about to happen.  This is a kind of induction from somewhere.  Premonitions sound mysterious, but the higher your cultivation level, the more accurate your premonitions become. Is something big really going to happen?

    However, there are so many super -level strong men sitting in the town. How can those other races want to resist?

    ¡°At least Lan Xuanyu can¡¯t think of it yet.

    The large conference hall is brightly lit.  The somber atmosphere made every representative of all ethnic groups who walked into the hall feel like they were short of breath.  Therefore, everyone rarely spoke, and sat in their seats cautiously, quietly waiting for the most important moment for the Longma Galaxy to arrive.

    Li Menglong and Xing Haotian are still sitting together, and their relationship seems to be a bit closer.  Maybe it's because they feel sympathy for each other.

    They seemed to no longer pay attention to Lan Xuanyu. The two of them sat together and whispered, not knowing what they were talking about.

    What Lan Xuanyu can hear in his ears, and what he can feel mentally, is more of the sighs and sighs as if he is resigned to his fate.

    ¡°Have these representatives of various ethnic groups really accepted their fate?  Lan Xuanyu thought thoughtfully, and at the same time, he also silently felt his spatial positioning coordinates.  No problem, it can be sensed, and when needed, it can be teleported away immediately.

    Today everyone came very early, maybe because they couldn¡¯t take a break at noon.  The whole place was packed, but there was silence.

    When the music started playing, many people were even startled and frightened.  It's really the result of my mood being affected too much.

    The ten leaders filed in, led by Chief Tianma, to the central round table, and each sat down in their own seats.  Today, among the top ten leaders, even the leader of Pegasus has lost the smile on his face and has become a little serious.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, the eight-armed god and demon king, sat on either side of him.  There is pressure on the body that is invisibly released outwards.

    The whole place was silent, and no one needed to be reminded at all. No one would speak easily at this time.

    The leader of Pegasus said in a deep voice: "Okay, let's start."

    "Today is the last day of this conference on the unified development of the Longma Galaxy, and it is also an important moment for our Longma Galaxy. After several days of discussions and discussions, we have basically reached a relatively unanimous agreement on the establishment of the Longma Federation.  Opinion. Next, we vote by show of hands. More than half agree, and the federation is established."

    Direct vote by show of hands?

    The total number of representatives of various ethnic groups present was about five hundred.  In a show of hands, wouldn't a few powerful clans have an advantage?

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was confused, figures suddenly walked out from the outside of the conference room.

    There are not many people, thirty-five in total.  Their whole bodies were covered in brilliant silver armor. Each of them had a slightly different figure, but under the cover of the silver armor, the aura exuding from their bodies was as majestic as a mountain.

    Huge wings spread out behind the back,There are sixteen of them, and there is only one pair of wings on their backs, but they are an extremely huge pair of white wings.  The remaining nineteen people have four pairs of eight wings behind them.  The aura is only slightly weaker.

    They had no weapons in their hands. When they walked into the conference hall, they were like thirty-five statues, standing in the outermost circle. Their cold eyes scanned the representatives, and their whole bodies exuded an extremely cold aura.

    The atmosphere in the entire conference hall instantly changed. With Lan Xuanyu's strength, it seemed very difficult for him to stand up at this time.

    This is, Pegasus Knight!

    Yes, only the Pegasus Knight can exude such a powerful aura!  This is actually the Pegasus Knight!  The top powerhouse who is the true mainstay of the Tianma clan.

    According to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s knowledge, there are a total of thirty-six Pegasus knights of the Pegasus tribe, and thirty-five have appeared at this time, which means that all the top experts of the Pegasus tribe are already here.  Because the most powerful of the thirty-six Pegasus knights is the head Pegasus sitting in the middle of the round table.

    Thirty-six Pegasus knights gathered together, and the pressure brought by them was really terrifying.  This is probably a rare situation in the entire history of the Tianma clan!

    Lan Xuanyu vaguely knew that those Pegasus with only one pair of wings were actually the most powerful Pegasus knights.  That is the symbol of the unity of all wings after the eight wings.  It can be vaguely seen that on their huge white wings, there is a faint white-gold light shining.  Such a Pegasus knight is probably a super-god-level powerhouse in his own right.

    The Pegasus Knight is both a knight and a mount. He has been trained to the extreme and fights in the form of a centaur.  So it is not the same as having a dragon as a dragon knight.

    Among the thirty-five Pegasus knights present, those who have reached the super-god level should be the fifteen Pegasus knights with only one pair of wings, and the rest are all true god-level experts.

    Compared to the dragon knights of the dragon clan, the Pegasus knights are overall weaker.  Although there are only eighteen dragon knights, they are all super-god-level experts, and their dragons should also be at or close to the super-god level.

    Even so, the terrifying strength displayed by the Tianma clan at this time has fully demonstrated that the establishment of the Longma Federation is inevitable.  Otherwise, the Tianma clan would even initiate this war at any cost.

    The leader of the Pegasus slowly stood up and scanned the audience.  Faced with the tremendous pressure brought by all thirty-six Pegasus knights, the entire audience became even more silent.

    The leader of Pegasus said in a deep voice: "I know that there are quite a lot of criticisms among various tribes regarding this temporary proposal to establish our Longma Federation. I also understand you very well. No one wants to be controlled by others and hand over their own rights.  Resources. I understand everything, but the establishment of the Federation is imperative."

    "Through war and observation, we have already discovered our problem. In terms of resources, at least among the known galaxies, no other galaxy can compare with us. However, we are sitting on such a huge resource.  Although it has never become truly powerful, even the small Douluo Federation cannot defeat it. You know, the star field controlled by the Douluo Federation is less than one-twentieth of ours, and the resources it possesses are even  Not even one percent of us. Why is this happening? The main reason is because we are not united." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1396 Style Change

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The establishment of the Longma Federation is not because our powerful tribes want to enslave you. More importantly, it is to protect everyone. Let everyone survive and develop in a peaceful environment. All foreign wars and dangers in the Federation,  We will also be able to survive. When we successfully integrate the power of the entire galaxy, the entire galaxy will become a whole, a truly powerful whole. By then, the vast galaxy is so huge, will it really be possible for just a few of us to survive?  Is the race under the control of the Federation? No, of course not. As long as they are talented people, they will be used in the federation without any restrictions. After the establishment of the Federation, the first decree will be that from now on, there will no longer be any race.  Classes exist among people. We will only distinguish between strong and weak abilities, regardless of race or blood. We will become a real big family."

    "When your cultivation has reached my level, there are also dragon knights, eight-armed demon kings, golden mantis kings, and all the super-god-level strong men here. Does power mean much to us? What can power bring to us?  What are we? We can¡¯t, we can¡¯t anymore. We can roam freely in the universe, who can stop us? For us, the real meaning and the real direction of the future is eternal life, not some power in the mortal world. And think about it  To live forever, we need to go further, we need to go further.¡±

    "I don't know how many years ago, the God Realm disappeared. As a result, no matter how hard we practice and claim to be God-level, we still have no position of God at all, and there is no source of the legendary fairy spirit in the God Realm.  Become a true god. Once upon a time, the gods of the God Realm were immortal beings. But now that the God Realm is gone, what should we do? Even if we are at the same level as me and the First Heavenly Dragon, in the end, it will only be due to age.  Aging and heading towards death. The only thing we can do, the only thing we can see hope for, is the emergence of the divine world."

    "Do you want to wait for the illusory God Realm to appear through prayer? This is no different from Arabian Nights. Therefore, we have only one way, that is, if there is no God Realm, we will create a God Realm. And create a God Realm  , the resources needed are no longer as simple as energy as we know it, it requires an understanding of the laws of the universe and breaking through the shackles restricted by the laws. This is what us super-god-level beings want to do."

    "I am just saying this to tell you that we have no selfish motives in establishing the Longma Federation. We integrate resources to make the entire galaxy stronger and become the fundamental place for us to build the God Realm and seek breakthroughs. Therefore, as long as you are outstanding  Talents, regardless of race, will definitely be reused by us. As long as your efforts are beneficial to the Federation, you will receive corresponding support and rewards. All races, as long as they are rated above a certain scale, can  Representatives are sent to become a part of the federal parliament and jointly decide on the decisions of the entire federation. After the establishment of the federation, every super god-level powerhouse automatically becomes a member. Together with representatives from all ethnic groups, we jointly establish a real parliament. Our ethnic groups  We promise that when the Federal Parliament is truly established, the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan will jointly ensure the fairness of the Parliament. All decisions of the Parliament will be protected by all Dragon Knights and Pegasus Knights, and everything will be fair and just. We will use our divine consciousness to  I will definitely fulfill my oath. I will never coerce you like now."

    The leader of Tianma's voice was impassioned. Compared with the simple and rude tone of the previous two days, he now looked more like a leader giving a speech.  Every word he said hit the point, and some racial representatives were moved.

    "I have a question." Suddenly, a representative's voice sounded from the audience.

    This is the first time someone has raised questions since the meeting in the past few days.

    "Please tell me." The leader of Pegasus said in a deep voice.  Everyone's eyes were focused in that direction.

    It was a tall young man, at least on the surface he looked like a young man, somewhat similar to a humanoid, but his skin was green and green, and he had a spiral horn on his head.

    "My lord, after the establishment of the Federation, can free intermarriage be allowed between all ethnic groups?" The man stood up and asked loudly, seemingly not feeling the pressure from the Pegasus knights.

    Leader Tianma said without hesitation: "Of course. We will stipulate in the federal law that all ethnic groups can freely intermarry. As long as both parties are willing to marry, no ethnic group has to stop it through ethnic rules. Since it is the integration of the entire federation, all ethnic groups must be allowed to marry.  The fusion of races. Each of our races has its own advantages. I believe that hybridization will be the rescue direction for bloodline evolution."

    "Thank you, I have no problem." The representative sat down again.

    The leader of Tianma said in a deep voice: "Just like the person asked just now. After the establishment of the Federation, we will make everything more democratic and free. We will no longer act independently. WeExcellent talents will be selected to become federal managers.  Managers are by no means limited to our Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  What your race is good at, then, what position you will be in.  "

    "Whoever has questions can raise it now. Reasonable questions will be adopted by the federation. After it is established, it will be submitted to the federal parliament for unified study and voting."

    Another voice sounded, "My lord, may I ask? Since the Federation is a parliamentary system, who will supervise the parliament? Who can guarantee that the decisions made by the parliament are correct."

    Chief Tianma said: "We must discuss the issue of supervision later. The supervision of the Federal Parliament will definitely not be our self-supervision. Supervision power must be decentralized. Supervision will be carried out by specialized agencies. Specific circumstances  , still needs to be further developed.¡±

    "Who directs the federal army? Can each ethnic group still have its own army?" A sensitive question was raised.

    "Each race no longer has its own army. The federal army is under the unified command of the Federal Operations Department, and its deployment needs to be decided by the Federal Parliament. Although each race no longer has its own army, the use of the army is still decided by everyone.  Everyone can see the Douluo Federation¡¯s space fleet. The reason why they are so powerful is because they have a unified dispatch mechanism. No one can command the fleet alone. Everything is under unified command. When we build the fleet, each fleet must also  It will not be commanded by a single race, it must be multi-race. What I want everyone to guarantee is that in the future, the commander-in-chief of each of our fleets will be served by strong men of different races. As long as they are capable enough, there will be  possible."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As Chief Pegasus answered each question, the originally gloomy atmosphere began to change.  At this time, the leader of Pegasus is more like an enlightened leader, constantly responding to various questions.

    It can be seen that he has prepared for many issues and has considered them carefully.  When some questions are not suitable for him to answer, he will also ask other representatives of the ten major races to answer.

    The tense atmosphere seemed to be gradually relaxing, and representatives of all ethnic groups who had been holding back for two days began to ask questions one by one.

    ¡°Before, there was strong oppression, and everyone who was oppressed felt like they couldn¡¯t breathe.  Now there is finally an enlightened answer, which makes the powerful people present feel relieved and relax a little.

    However, the rhythm has always been in the hands of the leader of Pegasus. Under his control, the recognition of representatives of all ethnic groups for the establishment of the federation seems to be subtly increasing.

    Before the start of today¡¯s conference, almost all representatives knew that the establishment of the Longma Federation was inevitable. With the support of the powerful war race, no one could oppose it.  At least I can't object to it on the surface.  Otherwise it is death.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1397 The arrival of the mysterious woman

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What they are thinking about is, after the conclusion of this conference, whether they will cooperate or be submissive in the future, and what degree of resistance is needed to deal with the establishment of the federation.

    Today, when the thirty-five Pegasus knights appeared, the resistance of the representatives of all races weakened even more.  They all knew that they could no longer resist.  Since you can't resist, you can only accept your fate and agree first.

    But at this moment, the leader of Tianma showed his open-minded side and took the initiative to answer the representatives¡¯ questions.  Let everyone know about the future of the establishment of the Longma Federation.

    This approach will undoubtedly make people breathe a sigh of relief.  Although representatives from various ethnic groups will not change their support, at least knowing more will make them feel differently when facing the establishment of the Federation in the future. What Chief Pegasus and his allies want to tell everyone  Tell them something about the clan representatives.  The future policies of the Longma Federation are also clarified.

    After two days of depression, representatives of all ethnic groups are now eager to know this, so they will remember it more deeply.

    "There is a degree of relaxation, this is the comment that Lan Xuanyu can think of at this time.

    "Compared with the simple and crude approach of the previous two days, the leader of Pegasus at this time seemed to be a completely different person.  Lan Xuanyu sincerely admires that the leaders of various races in the Longma Galaxy have extremely high wisdom. All of this has obviously been arranged long before the conference started and is by no means a temporary move.

    ¡°Awesome, awesome!

    But, is it really passed like this?

    He unconsciously looked at the other five leaders in the inner circle besides the five major races that supported the establishment of the federation.

    These are also top-notch experts. At this time, they all look very calm, but also very silent.  He just listened silently to the words of Chief Pegasus.

    Today¡¯s meeting lasted for an extra long time, and the leader of Tianma was always standing and answering various questions.  Seems very patient.

    Finally, when the questions were basically answered and the audience fell into silence again, the leader of Tianma said loudly: "I believe that various problems will arise in the future. The establishment of the Federation is not achieved overnight, and we also need to continue to make progress through exploration.  But please believe that the establishment of the Longma Federation will be a good thing for all ethnic groups. The territories of each ethnic group will not change. The only change is that they need to obey the unified dispatch of the Federal Parliament. You will pay, but the same  Will get it too. So, now we start voting."

    For the Longma Galaxy, a historic moment has finally arrived.  Even Lan Xuanyu, who was on the opposite side, couldn't help but feel tense at this time.

    After a series of answers and statements from the Tianma leader just now, the atmosphere at the scene was obviously not as solemn as it was at the beginning.

    It has to be said that the major races headed by Tianlong and Pegasus were very relaxed in their arrangements for this incident.  Taking full advantage of the emotional fluctuations of representatives of various ethnic groups.  From the initial coldness, strength, and even the willingness to kill.  The following gentle answer explains the importance and necessity of the establishment of the Federation.  Because the contrast between the two was too obvious, this impact was used to affect the emotions of representatives of all ethnic groups present.  With absolute strength as the backing, this is undoubtedly an excellent choice.

    "Those who agree with the establishment of the federation, please raise your hands." The leader of Tianma shouted in a deep voice.  As he spoke, he took the lead in raising his right hand.

    Beside him, the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, the Eight-Armed God Demon King, the Golden Mantis King, and the Royal Air King also stood up and raised their right hands.  The simultaneous statements of the five superpowers, coupled with the powerful intimidation brought by the Pegasus knights on the periphery, instantly aroused the atmosphere.

    However, at this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded.

    "Wait a minute." The moment this voice appeared, the five powerful men headed by Tianma's leader couldn't help but change their expressions.

    What made their expressions change was not the sudden interruption.  Some people are not afraid of objections, but the problem is that under the protection of so many Pegasus knights, and as the top powerhouses, they can't feel the source of the sound at all.

    In the next moment, the light in the entire conference hall suddenly dimmed a bit, and a faint dark red halo fell silently, making the atmosphere in the entire conference hall seem to become depressing.

    It¡¯s coming, what¡¯s supposed to come has come.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart tightened, and he grabbed Bai Xiuxiu's hand beside him. He was ready to teleport away at any time.

    But at this moment, he was shocked to find that all the space he could feel seemed to have disappeared, even through his wonderful law induction,I can't sense the fluctuations in space.

    who is it?  What kind of existence could come to interrupt in front of so many super-god-level strong men, and really have the foundation to fight against so many super-god-level strong men?  Could it be said that it will be the legendary God King level?  However, without the God Realm, where would a God-King-level powerhouse come from?

    For a moment, Lan Xuanyu was shocked and at the same time felt unbelievable.  Countless chaotic thoughts flashed through my mind.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting next to him, was also in a daze. She didn't know why, but when the voice appeared, she suddenly felt dizzy in her brain, and she also had a special feeling, as if she was in her own world.  , as if something is about to wake up.

    what happened?  What on earth is going on?

    At this moment, the dark red in the sky began to condense silently. There was no energy fluctuation at all, but it just naturally began to condense and take shape.  Finally, it turned into a figure, proudly suspended in mid-air.

    That was a woman, a woman who looked completely human.  But Lan Xuanyu is absolutely certain that among the strong women in the Douluo Federation that he has seen, there is absolutely no one like this.

    This woman looks to be about 1.8 meters tall, with long dark red hair hanging down her head. Her fair skin has an extremely moist luster, and her whole body exudes a wonderful feeling.

    Because Lan Xuanyu had just realized the power of the law, she could vaguely feel that what appeared in her was also a wonderful power of the law. However, compared with others, her own understanding of the law might not even be possible for Yinghuo.  Not really.  This figure clearly seems to be completely condensed by laws.

    From a human aesthetic point of view, this woman wearing a dark red dress has a beautiful face. However, there is a dark red magic pattern on both sides of her cheeks. It is a very strange magic pattern.  The pattern is composed of curves and sharp triangles. It seems that it is not just a pattern, but a living life, exuding a soft halo.

    What caught Lan Xuanyu¡¯s attention the most was her eyes. Her eyes were deep red, like rubies, but in those ruby-like eyes, it was as if she could see the stars in the universe and the boundlessness.

    The fingers on her hands are very slender, and the tips of the fingers, which are as white as spring onions, have slender nails. The nails are more than a foot long, dark red, exuding a faint brilliance.

    Lan Xuanyu reluctantly moved his gaze away, because he found that if he stared for a long time, his spiritual will would seem to be absorbed.  About to lose myself.

    He finally controlled himself not to look. When he turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu, he found that her eyes were a little blurry.  He quickly pulled her gently and turned her face towards him.  Bai Xiuxiu's eyes relaxed a little.

    "Crimson Mother!" A deep voice suddenly sounded, and with the ripples of the voice, the representatives of all races present were shocked and woke up from the previous confusion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1398 Crimson Mother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The person who spoke was naturally the Pegasus leader. His voice was cold and solemn, and his eyes were staring at the dark red figure. Behind the Pegasus leader, a white halo bloomed. It was a pure white color.  Fluctuations filled with laws, vaguely seeming to penetrate the heaven and earth.  What was even more strange was that the entire conference hall, or even the entire surrounding space, seemed to be connected to him at this moment. Only the woman he called the Crimson Mother was an external object.

    "Long time no see! Little Plum." Crimson Mother smiled softly, "When I saw you back then, you were still following behind Tianlong, looking weak and helpless. I didn't expect that now you can decide big things? As a friendly person  Neighbors, your Ryoma galaxy is going to carry out such a big event, why don¡¯t you invite me to watch the ceremony or even join it? In fact, I have always wanted to be a part of the Ryoma Federation.¡±

    The leader of Pegasus said with a gloomy face: "Crimson Mother, today is a big day for our Dragon Horse Galaxy. Are you sure you want to make trouble at this time? If so, from now on, you will be our entire  Enemy of the galaxy.¡±

    The Crimson Mother covered her mouth and chuckled, "You seem to be able to really represent the entire galaxy. If that's the case, tell me, how did I know the news? So, not everyone can  It's under your control. Don't you think so?" As she spoke, her eyes swept over the faces of the representatives of various ethnic groups present at the meeting.

    The figure of the leader of the Pegasus slowly floated up, and a pair of huge and white wings slowly unfolded.  His body seemed to become transparent at this moment, and an extremely terrifying aura was brewing in his body like a storm.

    There was still no aura fluctuation on the Crimson Mother's body, and she even looked at him with some disdain.

    "You are much more courageous than before. Unfortunately, do you think you can stop me with just you? I'm not here to cause trouble, but there are some things that I should discuss with you at this time. You guys?  If you agree, I am also willing to join the Longma Federation! It would be great to be a part of you. It will make our federation stronger, don¡¯t you think?"

    The leader of the Pegasus slowly floated in front of the Crimson Mother and said in a deep voice: "You are just a projection. Do you think you can prevent the establishment of our federation? No matter who told you the news, you have not been affected by it.  Our invitation. Now, please leave immediately, otherwise, you will be the enemy of the entire Ryoma Galaxy."

    Being interrupted at the most critical moment, the leader of Pegasus was really angry.

    The Crimson Mother smiled slightly and said: "How do you know that my true body is not here? Do you think you can stop what I want to do? It's impossible. I have been lonely for too long.  After the heartbreak a year ago, I have been sleeping most of the time. However, coming here today really brought me some surprises."

    The leader of Pegasus narrowed his eyes slightly, "I just ask you, should you go or not."

    The Crimson Mother looked at him without hesitation, "So what if I don't leave?"

    The eyes of the leader of Pegasus suddenly became brighter and turned into a brilliant golden color almost instantly. This was a sign that his own Pegasus fighting spirit was condensed.

    At this time, he must not show weakness, not to mention, there are so many super strong people present.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu, and neither he nor she looked at the two in the air. Their cultivation was too strong. Once they watched too much, it would be hard to tell what went wrong.

    The two sides have reached the level of tension at this time, but what is strange is that there are so many super-god-level powerhouses from the Longma Galaxy present, but no one has the intention to take action.

    This also made Lan Xuanyu feel horrified, and at the same time he understood that this Crimson Mother was probably also a celebrity in the Longma Galaxy. She must have extremely powerful strength, a strength that even the leader of Pegasus would be afraid of.

    At this moment, a peaceful voice sounded, "Brother Tianma, we are a guest from afar, so let's talk to the Crimson Mother."

    When this voice sounded, the atmosphere in the entire conference hall suddenly experienced some subtle changes, and everything returned to normal as if the ice had collapsed.  Even the depressed feeling disappeared at this moment.

    This voice is too familiar to Lan Xuanyu.  It once left a very deep impression or shadow in his memory.

    he came?  It's him who's coming!

    For a moment, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, but also couldn't help but have a strange feeling, which was a kind of unwillingness.  Not content with one's own insignificance.  Compared with these top bosses, after all, I am onlyIt¡¯s just a drop in the ocean, and there¡¯s absolutely nothing you can do!

    The Crimson Mother was slightly startled when she heard this voice, but soon a smile appeared on her face, "Long time no see, Tianlong!"

    A figure seemed to be strolling from the void, quietly coming to the side of the Pegasus leader, and nodded to the Crimson Mother with a smile, "When we said goodbye, the Crimson Mother's style remained the same, but I  It¡¯s already old. Our Lady has taken good care of it!¡±

    The Crimson Mother said calmly: "I don't dare. I am already in my twilight years. Otherwise, I wouldn't have come here specially this time."

    Tianlong said: "This is not the place to talk. What does Our Lady have in mind? Why don't the three of us talk alone?"

    "Okay." The appearance of the leader of Tianlong made the Crimson Mother significantly less aggressive, and she immediately agreed.

    The eyes of the leader of Pegasus have also returned to calmness. With a flash of light and shadow, the three powerful men disappeared in mid-air.

    The departure of the three of them immediately caused the atmosphere in the audience to change, and representatives of all ethnic groups immediately began to whisper.

    How could the Crimson Mother appear?  Who informed the Crimson Mother?  Also, what is the purpose of the arrival of the Crimson Mother?

    The eight-armed god and demon king swept his cold eyes across the entire audience, even the heads of several other large clans sitting around the central round table, and said coldly: "Let me know who brought this woman here, and I will definitely bring him to justice."  Torn into pieces, the consciousness is devoured by destruction.¡±

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang calmly sat back down in his seat, as if nothing had happened.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have also relaxed a bit at this time. There is no doubt that it was in anticipation of possible trouble that the leader of Tianlong came to Tianma in advance. He was obviously prepared for the contingency.  Unexpectedly, big trouble really came.  However, there were two major first towns that ultimately blocked the Crimson Mother.

    However, the two leaders are no longer there, so the show of hands vote has come to a standstill. Now everyone can only wait until a result comes out.

    Lan Xuanyu is now extremely curious about the origins of this Crimson Mother. How powerful must it be to be such an existence that both the two leaders are so afraid of?  This is by no means as simple as having a powerful force, it must also be extremely powerful as an individual.  Moreover, she does not seem to belong to the Ryoma Galaxy.

    The universe is so vast, it¡¯s full of wonders!  Without sufficient strength, it is impossible to truly participate.

    The information obtained by coming to Pegasus this time is too huge. I must bring this information back as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Federation will be too passive.

    The Crimson Mother actually found the two leaders, which means that her strength is at least not inferior to that of the Heavenly Dragon Leader, and is even better than that of the Heavenly Dragon Leader.  Where does such a terrifying existence come from?

    Time passes minute by minute while waiting. What will happen to the negotiations between the two parties?  Every representative of each ethnic group is guessing in their hearts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1399 The conference ends

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, they didn¡¯t wait too long.  A quarter of an hour later, the light and shadow flickered, and the Pegasus First Seat and the Tianlong First Seat returned together.  The Crimson Mother has disappeared.

    Are the negotiations over?  Did the other party compromise or something?

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang took the initiative to stand up and gave up his previous position to the Tianlong leader.

    The leader of Tianlong nodded to him and sat down with the leader of Tianma.

    The two leaders had calm faces. From their expressions, it was impossible to tell how the previous negotiations were going.

    But Lan Xuanyu noticed one detail. After sitting down, Chief Tianlong tapped his fingers lightly on the table.  This is a sign of thinking.  It seems that the negotiations between the two parties should not be so smooth.  I just don¡¯t know what the purpose of the Crimson Mother is.

    "Continue to vote. Those who agree to establish the Longma Federation please raise your hands." The leader of Tianma did not give any explanation and directly continued the procedure just now, and he also raised his right hand.

    The leader of Tianlong also raised his hand.  This time, there was almost no hesitation. All the representatives of all ethnic groups present raised their hands.

    It¡¯s a joke, who dares to object at this time?  That is seeking death.

    Although the two leaders seem to be nothing on the surface, they have just experienced the Crimson Mother, and no one knows who called the Crimson Mother.  If suspicion is aroused, it will not be a matter of his own death, but the entire race may be implicated.

    The leader of Tianlong said calmly: "Okay, since everyone has unanimously approved it, then, starting from today, the Longma Federation will be officially established. Next, there will be a parliamentary election. I will serve as the first Speaker of the Longma Federation, and Tianma will serve as the deputy speaker.  We will establish and improve the entire political system as soon as possible. We will notify all ethnic groups later. I hope that after the establishment of the federation, all the affairs we hope to use the federation to promote can be carried out as soon as possible. Any excuses  All actions will be on the opposite side of the federation. The federation has a supervisory committee. At the current moment, the main task of the supervisory committee is to review the entire federation's implementation of federal orders. Before the establishment of all systems is completed, the federation will implement military control measures. Eight Arms  Will serve as the first Inspector General of the Supervisory Committee.¡±

    The eight-armed god and demon king nodded to the head of Tianlong.  Lan Xuanyu discovered that the way the Eight-Armed God Demon King looked at the leader of Tianlong was completely different from the way he looked at the leader of Pegasus.  When he looked at the leader of Tianlong, there was an obvious fear deep in his eyes.  This was something he didn't have when he looked at Pegasus' first seat.

    "The meeting is adjourned." Chief Tianlong directly announced the adjournment of the meeting, which also meant the end of this exchange conference.

    "You all follow me." The leader of Tianlong stood up and said in a deep voice to the leaders of the ten major races in the Longma Galaxy on the round table.

    The clan leaders stood up one after another, followed him and the leader of Pegasus, and filed away.

    The meeting adjourned. At this time, everyone stopped talking. From this moment on, the Longma Federation was officially established.  Everything will start to look different.

    ??The next process after the establishment of the Federation will undoubtedly involve thundering methods to gather all forces in the entire Longma Galaxy as quickly as possible to develop the Federation.

    ¡°However, no one can say now whether this is a federal union or an annexation.  Forms are stronger than people. In this case, those weaker races can only accept their fate.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked out of the large conference hall and breathed in the fresh air outside, they both involuntarily let out a long breath.  Looking at each other, one can see the panic in each other's eyes.

    This is an absolutely big event, and everything must be sent back as soon as possible.

    Returning to his residence, Lan Xuanyu stood at the door of the room, feeling the rich breath of life in Tianma Manor, and couldn't help but feel a little lost.

    Bai Xiuxiu went back to her room to meditate to stabilize her mind without disturbing Lan Xuanyu's thinking.

    The current situation is very confusing, Lan Xuanyu sorts out his thoughts.

    The establishment of the Longma Federation is unstoppable. Everything happened too fast and without any warning.  Not to mention that the Douluo Federation didn't know about it, even the vast majority of races in the Longma Galaxy didn't know about it before it happened.

    Now that the Dragon Horse Federation has been established, powerful races such as the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan will use the most powerful means to gather all resources, including the strength of the army.  Then there is the establishment of military bases and scientific research bases, using a large amount of resources to support the development of both.

    For the Douluo Federation, the best response is naturally to destroy the two and delay the Long-Ma Alliance as before.??'s development speed and buy yourself more time.

    Once the Longma Federation becomes stronger, the first target will definitely be the Douluo Federation. There is no second possibility.

    So, for the Douluo Federation, striking first and taking advantage is what must be done.

    However, the deeper Lan Xuanyu understands the Longma Galaxy, the more he knows how powerful the experts in this galaxy are.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? But are these super god-level powerhouses headed by Tianlong Chief and Pegasus Chief really what the federal fleet can contend with?  Perhaps the arrival of the federal fleet may destroy the opponent's scientific research base and military base.  But that will also usher in the revenge of dozens of super-god-level experts.

    When that time really comes, the Douluo Federation will definitely be in ruins. How easy is it to recover?  Even if the Longma Federation can't do anything with their fleet, without the planet itself, there will be no logistical supplies.  The final outcome is probably that the Douluo Federation fleet will go far away from the Longma Galaxy, and the vast majority of humanity will be extinct under the revenge of the Longma Galaxy.

    As for blocking other people's revenge, it is completely impossible at present.

    The most destructive weapons in the Douluo Federation are undoubtedly the forbidden weapons developed by the Tang Sect. Lan Xuanyu is familiar with the effects of these forbidden soul tools.  When it comes to destroying the planet, he has no problem with it.  But if you want to use this forbidden weapon to kill a super god-level powerhouse, the possibility is much lower.  Unless you are extremely lucky, there is only a glimmer of possibility.

    Judging from the current individual strength of the Douluo Federation, there is no possibility of competing with the other party.  Therefore, it is really difficult to stop the development of the Longma Federation.

    Lan Xuanyu estimated that after the news spreads back, the only measures the federation can take are de-federalization and destruction.  In other words, you cannot use the name of the Douluo Federation or use other names to try to destroy the two major bases of the Longma Federation.  As a lurker, I am afraid that when that time comes, I will take action.

    Thinking of this, his mood became heavy involuntarily.  He is still too weak now.  Even if you do it at all costs, can you destroy it?  This kind of base must be guarded by super-god-level experts!

    After thinking carefully, Lan Xuanyu immediately concluded that the federation has now reached a moment of life and death.  Yes, it has arrived.  In a few decades at most, the Longma Federation's technology will develop greatly. With the support of huge resources, it is not impossible to create an invincible fleet.

    A feeling of dejection arose in his heart, and Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously.  Relatives, partners, teachers and classmates from Shrek Academy appeared in his mind involuntarily, as well as the faces of the commanders on the space fleet.

    If the Federation is destroyed by the Longma Federation, it will also mean that the entire Douluo Federation's human race is moving towards extinction.

    No, we must not let this happen.  Even if your own strength is not strong enough, you must still try your best to use everything you can to help the Federation get through this difficulty.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1400 Life Core Long Tianyang

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thinking of this, the fighting spirit in Lan Xuanyu's eyes has reignited.

    "Perhaps, the Crimson Mother is an opportunity. We still need to find a way to find out what is going on with the Crimson Mother, what is its origin, and whether it is possible to use it.

    Thinking of this, he immediately stood up and walked out.

    Others don¡¯t know, but the Dawn Dragon Knight and the Holy Light Dragon Knight must know something about the situation of the Crimson Mother.  Even if you ask yourself out of curiosity, it won't arouse any suspicion on their part.

    When Lan Xuanyu came outside the residence of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, what surprised him was that Zhong Zhichang was not there.  He didn't come back to rest.

    With Zhong Zhichang¡¯s spiritual knowledge, if he were here, as long as Lan Xuanyu arrived at his door, the Dawn Dragon Knight would notice him, just like last time, but there was no reaction at this time.

    Lan Xuanyu waited here for a while, but still didn't see the Dawn Dragon Knight, and he couldn't help but feel a little surprised.

    It seems that the situation of the Crimson Mother is more troublesome than he expected, and the Dawn Dragon Knight should have been invited to discuss countermeasures together.

    We can only talk about it after we get back.  The exchange conference here has ended, I believe they will return to Tianlong Star soon.  Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu prepared to return to his residence.  Just when he had just taken a few steps, suddenly, a strange voice sounded in his heart.

    "At this time, we can finally communicate." The voice came so suddenly that Lan Xuanyu immediately shivered.  The steps subconsciously paused.

    But he quickly picked up his feet and continued walking towards the way he came.  At the same time, I thought in my mind: "Who are you?"

    This is the third time this voice has appeared in his heart. The last time he understood that this was not an illusion, but a reality.  He could also guess that before he returned to Tianlong Star, since the other party found him, he should contact him again.  In Lan Xuanyu's opinion, this is the biggest threat to his safety.  But since the other party did not reveal his identity immediately, then he must have an agenda and there is still room for negotiation.

    "We have already met." The voice did not just say a word this time, but continued.

    Because the sound appeared directly in Lan Xuanyu's mental consciousness, he couldn't even judge the gender of the other party.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and asked subconsciously: "Crimson Mother?"

    "No, of course not. How could I be a dirty and scary guy? On the contrary, she is my biggest enemy." The voice said full of disgust.

    Enemies of the Crimson Mother?  Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a sense of surprise in his heart.  Just not the Crimson Mother.  The Crimson Mother is obviously on the opposite side of the Dragon Horse Galaxy. If she really finds herself and learns the secret of her identity, she will be in big trouble. The possibility of being played to death is close to 100%.

    "Don't worry, I don't have any ill intentions when I come to you. At least in a short period of time, I won't ask you to do anything for me. This is a mutually beneficial transaction." The voice said again.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What kind of transaction is mutual benefit? Why did you come to me?"

    The voice said: "Because you are the only hope I see. You are the only one who has the blood of the God King flowing in your body."

    Lan Xuanyu actually didn¡¯t know how much the other party knew about him, but when the other party said this, he was so shocked that he almost lost his temper.  The other party could even see his own Dragon God bloodline.  You know, even the leader of Tianlong, who also belongs to the Dragon Clan, has not discovered this secret!  The treasure-hunting beast's cover-up seemed to have no effect on the owner of the voice.

    Seeing that Lan Xuanyu was silent, the owner of the voice sighed softly and said, "You must be curious about why I know so much and can penetrate deep into your heart. The main reason is because of the gap in strength.  In addition, you have always been in my body, absorbing my life energy, and even brought people to steal my life energy. How can I know less about you? From the first day you came here  I had already noticed you when you were on my body. At that time, I felt that maybe you were the possibility for me to get rid of all this. Or even the only possibility."

    If anyone else heard these words, they would definitely be confused and full of doubts. But after Lan Xuanyu heard these words, a flash of lightning seemed to flash in his heart, and he said in his mind, "You, you are Pegasus."  The life core of the star?¡±

    In an instant, everything comes togetherGet up, yes!  Even the Chief Tianlong and the Chief Pegasus couldn't discern their true situation, but this one could feel it.  It can also mobilize life energy to bring benefits to oneself, and even cleanse the impurities of creation and destruction.  How can ordinary beings do this?

    He has a life-friendly physique. When he was in Douluo Star, he could already be regarded as the spokesperson of the Eternal Tree.  The Eternal Tree is the life core of Douluo Star.  Planets with such powerful life energy like Pegasus and Draco must also have their own life core!

    When Lan Xuanyu first arrived at Tianlong Jingshe, he guessed that if Tianlong Star had a life core, it would probably be in Tianlong Mansion. The life energy there was too rich, especially Tianyang.  lake.

    Wait, Tianyang Lake?  She said she had seen her before.

    Could it be that

    Lan Xuanyu felt his hair stand up in an instant, and exclaimed again: "Are you? Long Tianyang?"

    "You are indeed a smart human being." Long Tianyang's voice sounded faintly. This time, it actually simulated the same voice as hers in the spiritual world.

    While Lan Xuanyu took a breath of cold air, he felt a little calmer.  This voice that always appears suddenly in his spiritual world is that Long Tianyang is much better than the Crimson Mother.

    "You, you are the life core of Tianma Star? Then why do you appear on Tianlong Star?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Long Tianyang sighed softly and said, "Guess what."

    After Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment, he suddenly had a bold guess in his mind, "Could it be that Tianlong and Tianma were once the two stars of Tianma, and you are not only the life core of Tianma, but also the life core of Tianlong?  Or are you and Long Tianyang of Tianlong Star twins? These are the two possibilities I can think of."

    Long Tianyang said calmly: "You are indeed very smart, which gives me more confidence in the possibility of our cooperation being successful. Yes, you are right, both of you are right. We are originally one body, and we are forced to be twins.  . Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, let me tell you about my story."

    "I haven't been able to really communicate with you before. The main reason is that Tianlong and Tianma have always locked my consciousness. Under their monitoring, if my consciousness fluctuates too much, they will definitely discover it.  There's a clue, that's going to be troublesome. Now they have forcibly blocked the external induction and communication of their spiritual consciousness, and they are discussing together how to deal with the Crimson Mother, and that's why they gave me this opportunity."

    "I am a natural being in the universe. In fact, I don't know how I came to be. But based on continuous evolution and a deep understanding of the universe, I gradually understand that I should be the first person to appear in this universe.  A fragment created in the process. I have survived for hundreds of millions of years and gone through countless changes and evolutionary processes before I have the dragon-horse twin stars you see now. Of course, these are all dragons and  The name given by the Tianma clan. My original name was handed over to Tianyang. The surname Long was given to me by Tianlong." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1401 Multidimensional Space (Part 1)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "When self-awareness was first born, I was just an ordinary planet. At that time, I was ignorant and had no idea what I was. I could only silently feel everything happening in the outside world. At the same time, I also felt  Watching the delicate changes in the distance. The universe is so vast, huge, and so mysterious. This made me gradually have my own thoughts and gradually feel the difference between myself and other planets."

    "I seem to have a special power that can naturally absorb all kinds of energy in the universe. Any energy can be absorbed by me and converted into a part of myself. And this part of the energy I transformed, I later  Only then did I realize that it is what you call life energy.¡±

    "This accumulation process took a long, long time. Gradually, I found that I began to change. With more and more life energy, my body also began to evolve, and some simple things began to appear in my body.  Life forms appeared. When these life forms appeared, I felt more and more interesting. It turned out that my energy could create life. That's why I said that my birth should be a fragment from the creation of the universe.  This allows me to possess the power of creation. The Tianyang Crystal you obtain, and the creative power you feel from the Tianyang Crystal, is a part of me, the power born of me."

    "As time goes by, my evolution continues, and there are more and more living creatures. I am like their mother, caring for their growth, and making my world become more and more beautiful.  It has become more and more prosperous. Feeling the existence of different lives every day is the happiest and most joyful thing for me."

    "At the same time, with the continuous evolution, my thinking ability, that is, my spiritual consciousness, began to become more and more powerful. I gradually began to be able to feel some mysteries of the universe. I began to discover the existence of some other intelligent planets, so-called  A smart planet refers to a planet with intelligent creatures. It made me feel as if I had found my kind. At the same time, I gradually learned a lot of knowledge. Until one day, I sensed a strange world."

    "When I first started to discover intelligent planets, I could feel that the intelligent planets I discovered were actually weaker than me, and much weaker. However, when that wonderful world appeared, I felt that my  Small. That wonderful world itself didn't seem big, but it contained huge energy that I didn't understand. In front of him, I was like a newly born baby. He told me that he could protect me,  Protect my growth and let me gradually become stronger. My creativity should be better utilized, and I should have a more powerful intelligent life, and I can continue to evolve, and even evolve to his level in the future. He also taught me  I have learned a lot of knowledge. Since I met him, my evolution speed has obviously begun to increase. And the life energy and creative energy I release will also be fed back into that wonderful world, and he is also helping  At the same time, I get my feedback and start my own continuous evolution.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until much later that I learned that the world that helped me so much was called the God Realm!¡±

    Spirit world?  Hearing these two words, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel his body tremble. The God Realm is really the God Realm!

    He has already heard his father tell some things about the God Realm, and also heard some things from the treasure-hunting beast.  However, even his own father has never truly seen the God Realm!  But he didn't expect to hear the existence of the God Realm from the life core in front of him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is the God Realm an illusory existence, or is it a physical planet?¡±

    Long Tianyang was silent for a moment, and then said: "This is very complicated to talk about. Do you know about multi-dimensional space?"

    "Multidimensional space?" Lan Xuanyu was suddenly confused. He really didn't know what multidimensional space was.  When I was studying on Douluo Continent, there was no similar knowledge.

    Long Tianyang said: "Let me popularize knowledge for you, and you will know what the existence of the divine world means. To put it simply, whether it is our planets or the energy bodies in the universe, the purpose of our evolution is  There is only one, that is, to ascend the dimension. Different dimensions also mean different levels. Therefore, when we evolve to a certain extent, we will begin to understand the existence of multi-dimensional space. God Realm is just a name. In fact, we use the universe  If we use the terminology to describe it, the God Realm should actually be said to be a high-dimensional space."

    Lan Xuanyu listened silently, and he vaguely felt that the laws he perceived seemed to be undergoing some strange changes subtly.  At the end of his future cultivation, the goal he sets for himself is to rebuild the God Realm!  Now I hear about God??, and even the knowledge about the origin of the universe, the desire in my heart suddenly reached the extreme.

    "Can you tell me in detail what multidimensional space is?" Lan Xuanyu immediately asked.  He vaguely felt that this theory of multi-dimensional space was very important to him.  This is an existence that directly points to the essence of the universe!

    Long Tianyang said: "We divide the universe into ten levels, and each level is represented by dimensions. That is, one-dimensional space to ten-dimensional space. One-dimensional space is a line connected by countless points. Only  Two directions: forward and backward. Two-dimensional space is a plane formed by two intersecting lines, one horizontal and one vertical. All things seen by creatures in two-dimensional space are composed of lines. Three-dimensional space,  It is a three-dimensional space formed by adding an upright line on the basis of a flat surface to turn the flat surface into a three-dimensional space. All planets you know, whether you humans or all races in the Longma Galaxy, are basically  Living in such a three-dimensional space. Imagine that you draw a circle on a piece of paper. Then creatures in the two-dimensional space cannot see the circle. They can only see a line, and in the three-dimensional space  But you can see the complete circle and the entire plane."

    Lan Xuanyu listened very carefully. This was the first time he heard such a statement, and his mind quickly simulated everything Long Tianyang said.

    Long Tianyang continued: "Four-dimensional space, four-dimensional space, is to add a timeline on the basis of three-dimensional space. A timeline made from countless three-dimensional spaces is the four-dimensional space. It may not be easy for you to understand this.  , to put it simply, when you cultivate and break through the boundaries of the god level, it is actually equivalent to breaking through from the three-dimensional space to entering the four-dimensional space. Therefore, after breaking through the god level, you can have the ability to travel through space.  Ability. In fact, it is achieved through the perception of four-dimensional space and the ability to travel through three-dimensional spaces."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ask: "Then the God Realm is such a four-dimensional space?"

    "No, it's not. Being able to perceive the four-dimensional space and use the special characteristics of the four-dimensional space to strengthen yourself means that you can reach this level, rather than controlling this level. I will finish talking about the ten-dimensional space first, and then go into details.  I¡¯ll explain it to you.¡±

    "Five-dimensional space, five-dimensional space, is an additional vertical axis of time on the basis of four-dimensional space, forming the horizontal and vertical axis of time. To put it simply, there are different parallel universes at the same point in time. You can see  Different branch universes in the past and future. The God Realm itself can be said to be a four-dimensional space, but it controls some abilities in the five-dimensional space. The extent of its ability to control the five-dimensional space determines how far the God Realm can reach. Beyond  If it is a powerful divine realm, it can cover a wider universe, thereby mastering various celestial bodies, and gaining power from them to gradually improve itself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1402 Multidimensional Space (Part 2)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Six-dimensional space, six dimensions is three-dimensional time, that is, adding a high axis to the five-dimensional space. The horizontal axis represents the future and the past, the vertical axis represents different parallel universes, and the high axis represents  It is the future and past time and space of any parallel universe. Creatures in the six-dimensional space can change time and space at will. Different divine realms have different levels. As far as I know, the highest level of the divine realm can reach the six-dimensional space.  Hierarchical. The coverage is beyond our imagination. It is not only extremely vast, but also extremely powerful and stable. Therefore, it can be said that the God Realm has begun to comprehend the fifth dimension from the fourth dimension, and ultimately the single God Realm can even reach the level of the sixth dimension."

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath of cold air, "The most powerful divine realm is only a six-dimensional space, so how powerful will the following seven, eight, nine, and ten be?" Regarding the concept of dimensions mentioned by Long Tianyang,  He still couldn't fully understand it, but he was trying hard to remember every word she said.  Faintly, a brand new door, with an infinitely vast world, was slowly opening in front of him.

    Long Tianyang continued: "Listen to me first. The seven-dimensional space is to imagine the six-dimensional space as a point of infinite possibilities, and the line formed by connecting it to another point of infinite possibilities is the seven-dimensional space.  .¡±

    "Eight-dimensional space is the intersection of the timelines formed by two seven-dimensional universes. Eight-dimensional space can travel through different multi-universes, and the rules in these multi-universes are different. To put it simply, each  The matter, properties and chemical reaction rules of the universe are different."

    "Nine-dimensional space, imagine the eight-dimensional space as a surface. The nine-dimensional space is the three-dimensionalization of the eight-dimensional space. That is, there is one more rule line that creates the rules of the universe than the eight-dimensional space. In the nine-dimensional space, you can do whatever you want.  By changing these rules of the universe, gravity, time, speed, etc. can all change as you wish."

    "Ten-dimensional space, ten-dimensional space is zero dimension, it is a point, it is infinite time and space, it contains all the universe, all possibilities, all time, all everything. In our imagination, the universe is infinitely large  , maybe just a grain of sand in the ten-dimensional space, but does the grain of sand we see contain a universe? No one knows."

    Long Tianyang paused here, and Lan Xuanyu felt as if his whole brain had been filled up. Unknowingly, he had stopped. In his constant thinking, in his mind  It's as if one universe after another is being built, with countless points and lines intertwining with each other.  His consciousness began to become chaotic, his mental energy began to become irritable, and his whole body began to tremble.

    "Wake up!" A soft drink sounded, suddenly obliterating everything and pulling Lan Xuanyu's consciousness back from immersion.

    Ji Lingling shivered, and Lan Xuanyu's eyes became clear again. In this short period of time, he clearly felt that his mental power had improved a lot, and he was only one step away from the realm of divine consciousness.  .

    "Your understanding is very high. After listening to the mystery of the origin of the universe that I told you, under normal circumstances, there are only two possibilities for living beings. One is that they cannot understand it at all, let alone touch these elements, and the other is that they can  Become confused, and even develop cognitive problems, which will lead to chaos in one's perception of the world. Even those dragon knights and Pegasus knights do not dare to listen to me easily. And the latter are almost god-level or above. You  Not yet at the god level, but the latter situation has occurred, and it can also be controlled within a certain range independently. It is indeed a powerful talent."

    Lan Xuanyu said respectfully: "I have learned a lesson. Your explanation seems to have made me suddenly see the most fundamental mysteries of the world. Many things that I could not understand before seemed to suddenly become clear to me in an instant. This feeling is really wonderful.  It¡¯s wonderful, but I don¡¯t really understand it yet.¡±

    Long Tianyang said: "As your cultivation level improves in the future, you will understand. So, let's talk about it now. From the perspective of multi-dimensional space, most of the gods master the five-dimensional space based on the four-dimensional space.  To the extent of three-dimensional space, it can have entities and illusions. It is a wonderful existence. And if you want to create such a wonderful world, you can imagine the energy required. That requires mobilizing the power of the universe. Ten dimensions  There is no difference between space and zero-dimensional space. When space evolves from nine dimensions to ten dimensions, it is the moment when all the universe is destroyed. On the contrary, it starts to change from zero-dimensional space, from a point to a line and then to a plane.  time, that is the moment of creation. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the nine-dimensional space is the ultimate that can be achieved, then it can really be called the God of Creation. But in fact, the God of Creation does not exist.  The nine-dimensional space will never be a world that any intelligent creature can touch. The same is true for the eight-dimensional space, unless you can become the master of all universes, but at least this is not something we can?Touch.  The levels of eight and nine dimensions are actually meaningless.  "

    "What we can touch and recognize is basically within the six-dimensional space. The former Pegasus Double Star was actually my attempt. When my life energy became strong enough, I began to try to ascend the dimension.  , promoted from the original three-dimensional space to the four-dimensional space. Then, this promotion requires me to master more three-dimensional spaces. Each high-dimensional space is equivalent to countless superpositions of low-dimensional spaces that are one level below it. Therefore, Tianlong  Star and Pegasus split into two planets. The two are interrelated and interdependent, completing two unique spaces. And in their connection with each other, the existence of a four-dimensional space can be formed, which can accommodate other three-dimensional spaces.  .At the same time, it can also absorb greater energy from the universe to supply itself. This is why these two planets have such huge life energy."

    "When I have consciousness, I actually have a breath of a higher dimension, maybe a six-dimensional level, so that I can continue to evolve and reach a more stable four-dimensional space."

    Under her explanation, Lan Xuanyu's understanding of multi-dimensional space gradually became clearer, "What you mean is that the original Tianlong Star and Tianma Star have been able to reach the level of four-dimensional space. Doesn't that mean that no longer  If we go one step further, we can enter the five-dimensional realm and achieve the divine realm?"

    Long Tianyang smiled bitterly and said: "It's easier said than done! It took me hundreds of millions of years to establish the four-dimensional space, but to achieve the five-dimensional space, at my level, it is almost impossible. I want to step out of the God Realm.  One step can not only be achieved by accumulating life energy, but also requires a breakthrough at a higher level. Therefore, I work hard to help those intelligent beings grow and help them break through to a higher level. I also try hard to reach a higher level.  Study in the God Realm. But about 20,000 years ago, the God Realm suddenly disappeared. At that time, I had already begun to have some insights and began to try to evolve in that direction. The God Realm helped me evolve. In fact, it was very important to him.  It also has great benefits, because once I evolve successfully, the extra divine realm will be superimposed with it, which will give him a greater chance of ascending to another dimension. As the original divine realm, he will dominate all this, but  I can also be a part of the divine world, and for us, it¡¯s mutually beneficial.¡±

    "But when it disappeared, it lost control of everything. As a result, many planets like mine have problems. Among them, mine is the most serious problem. You should know that there are gods in the divine world.  The position of God is actually equivalent to the coordinates established in the five-dimensional space. With the coordinates in the five-dimensional space, we can exist forever in the five-dimensional space. But if we want to have such a  Coordinates, first of all, the strength must break through the limits of the original three-dimensional space and have the ability to enter the four-dimensional space. This is also the god level. On the other hand, when the god world senses that there are such breakthroughs, they will gather them into the god level.  Go to the world and become a part of the God Realm. Strengthen the God Realm through these powerful beings. At the same time, their abilities will not affect the normal order of the original dimension because their abilities are too powerful. Why can't ordinary strong people compete with god-level strong people?  Confrontation, because they are fundamentally in different dimensions, and suppression at the level of dimension reduction strikes is simply impossible to contend with."

    "Without the God Realm, these powerful people who were supposed to ascend to the God Realm will stay in the original world. If they can control themselves, it will be better, like you humans. But if they don't use their abilities to  Control, asking for more from your original world, and even wanting to break through to a higher level, even at the expense of destroying the original world, will cause problems like mine." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1403 More Secrets

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Actually, the fact that I am in this miserable state has a lot to do with myself. I have been working hard in order to be able to ascend the dimension and achieve the God Realm. The establishment of the God Realm itself requires many powerful people at the fourth-dimensional level.  As the base points of each coordinate. With my help, I successfully attracted the dragon world in the four-dimensional space that had lost its consciousness and origin, and the era of dragon transformation appeared. I also helped the Tianma tribe continue to evolve. This is why there are so many  Strong. However, when they reach the level of super god level, they are already out of my control. At that level, they can already actively communicate with me, and even reach the same level as me."

    "At the beginning, I always thought that the appearance of such a strong person would definitely help me. However, I ignored that if they help me achieve the God Realm, then even though they will be a part of the God Realm in the future  , but they all have to be a part of the God Realm under my control, and I can step into the fifth-dimensional level and become the God King. By the way, the God King is a super powerful person who can control the five dimensions. It is also the core and core of the God Realm.  Origin. The weakest God Realm must have a God King. As the core of controlling the fifth dimension in the four-dimensional space."

    "As for the super-god-level warriors I trained, when their numbers began to increase, their ambitions also began to grow. Evolving to the divine realm is not easy. It is not something that a generation of warriors can do.  The coordinates of the five-dimensional space means that if they cannot achieve the divine realm, then they will also get old, sick and die. How can they be willing to do so? In order to survive longer, and to possibly become the master of the god king level in the future. They finally faced  I took action."

    "They joined forces and banned my power. They destroyed all my hard work. They even caused the entire Pegasus to degrade to a certain extent. They absorbed a large amount of my life energy to strengthen themselves and make their lives longer.  . They even want to try to devour my power to complete their evolution and break through to the level of the God King."

    "It's a pity that they can't succeed after all. What I haven't been able to accomplish in hundreds of millions of years, how can they easily succeed? I trained them myself. To be honest, this is me  I don¡¯t hate them for my own mistakes. I ignored the selfishness of intelligent creatures. However, they will eventually fail. When they over-devoured my power and hoped to seek a breakthrough through that breath of creation, they found that  Because of my decline, the entire four-dimensional space began to become unstable and began to collapse. And they all depend on this four-dimensional space for their existence. Although they already have the ability to leave this four-dimensional space, if they leave this  In the fundamental world, they will never be able to find another four-dimensional space that is so stable and has an evolutionary foundation."

    "After discovering the crisis, they stopped devouring me, helped me regain a certain amount of strength, and reached an agreement with me to coexist and stabilize the whole world."

    "But in fact, they put me under house arrest. They divided my consciousness and body into two parts and imprisoned them in Tianlong Star and Pegasus Star respectively. As long as my two consciousnesses are separated, I will not be able to truly control the resources of the planet.  I can only move within a certain range. That¡¯s why I, the original master of the four-dimensional space, have become so miserable.¡±

    Listening to Long Tianyang¡¯s narration, Lan Xuanyu really overturned his worldview!  As the core of life, it is unimaginable that Long Tianyang should be so miserable.

    You must know that the Eternal Tree, which is also the core of life, is an existence that the entire Douluo Federation must protect. Shrek Academy can protect it at any cost.

    But, thinking about what happened to Long Tianyang, will the same situation happen on Douluo Continent?  It¡¯s really hard to say if so many super-god-level warriors are born.  Strong strength means the existence of ambition.  As Long Tianyang said, who doesn't want to be the being who controls the God Realm?

    "Then if they cooperate with you to achieve the divine realm, wouldn't they be able to live forever? Why do they have to compete for this dominant position and lose the opportunity to have the divine position?" Lan Xuanyu asked the doubts in his heart  .

    Long Tianyang said: "I just said that if you want to achieve the world of gods, you need continuous accumulation. You need to evolve step by step. However, that cannot be done in one generation. In other words, these super-god-level experts now  If they choose to help me accumulate, then they are likely to die after their life span is reached and become the basis for accumulation for the next generation, and the next generation may not be able to achieve the divine realm with me. As for how long it takes to accumulate, I don¡¯t know. I think.  It¡¯s really, really difficult to upgrade my dimension. It¡¯s even more difficult for me to upgrade my dimension in a peaceful way.¡±

    After listening to her explanation, Lan Xuanyu immediately understood that no one wanted to die.This is especially true after reaching the level of super god level.  Therefore, these super-god-level experts would rather fight than just wait to die.

    "A peaceful way? Is there a non-peaceful way?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Long Tianyang said: "Of course there is. If you want to ascend to the dimension, another way is to devour it. Doesn't ascending the dimension mean to continuously superimpose low-dimensional space? Then if you devour enough low-dimensional space, you can even be at the same level as yourself.  Dimensional space is naturally easier to evolve. However, the high-dimensional space formed in this way will be relatively unstable and easy to burst. Once it bursts, it will cause violent fluctuations and even form space-time turbulence in higher-level dimensions.  I suspect that when our divine realm disappeared, it was because it was swept away by the space-time turbulence caused by the destruction of a higher-level divine realm. I don¡¯t know if he was also shattered or was swept away to other places."

    "The Crimson Mother you saw today is a four-dimensional being that evolves through devouring. However, her four-dimensional space has no body, but is formed by an energy body. This energy body is formed  Dimensions, compared to our physical dimensions, will be very unstable. But they have more powerful devouring capabilities, maintaining their own energy and evolution by constantly devouring low latitudes. The Crimson Mother itself is equivalent to a super  A god-level powerhouse, but the problem is that she completely controls her own four-dimensional space, which is equivalent to having an entire four-dimensional space as a backing. She can use this four-dimensional space as her own foundation. Therefore, at her level, she has already reached a half-step god  The realm of kings.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes widened. The origin of the Crimson Mother is so terrifying?  He now understood why Long Tianyang had to tell him the definition of dimension first.  Because this will make it easier for you to understand the level of these powerful people.  A god-level powerhouse is equivalent to entering the realm of four-dimensional space, and the top existence in the four-dimensional space is a super-god-level powerhouse.  The God Realm and the God King all exist in the five-dimensional space.  The Crimson Mother should be between the fourth and fifth dimensions. She has not yet been able to control the fifth dimension, so she is a half-step god king.

    "Compared to the Crimson Mother and you, who is more powerful?" Lan Xuanyu continued to ask.

    Long Tianyang said: "In terms of levels, we are similar. But because I have a physical four-dimensional space, I also have creative characteristics. My double star is much more stable than hers. It is a real substantial four-dimensional space.  However, her destructive power in the four-dimensional space is stronger than mine, but it is not stable. Her biggest wish is to devour me. Once she succeeds in devouring me, then it is really possible to break through that barrier and successfully ascend to the dimension.  , to achieve the world of gods." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1404 Cooperation to enhance dimensionality!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "It's just that she doesn't dare to do this easily. Because her crimson plane is much more superficial than mine. If she swallows me, it will be equivalent to swallowing an entity with greater energy than herself. In the process of materialization, she  The most likely scenario is that she is assimilated by me. Instead, she becomes my nourishment. Through nourishment, I am the one who truly becomes the God King. If she were not afraid of this, she would have taken action against me long ago."

    "However, she has never extinguished this idea. Therefore, she has been strengthening herself over the years to make herself stronger. But because she has no entity and evolves through devouring, the stronger she becomes, in fact  The crimson plane became more unstable. Even after she became powerful enough, she had to split off part of her body to form a near-level plane, trying to devour other spaces to strengthen herself, and look for opportunities to further  It was absorbed back. But I don¡¯t know why, part of her split body disappeared. This caused the Crimson Mother to be silent for ten thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect that she would come back this time. If it were me before, of course I wouldn¡¯t be afraid  She, she is evolving, and I am also evolving, and it is much more stable than her. However, I am now weakened and divided by the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan. My abilities are not as good as before, and they will not allow me to regain control of the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars.  .So, the Crimson Mother really has a chance. The conditions put forward by the Crimson Mother when she comes this time must be to devour me. At least part of it. If I guessed correctly, the Crimson Mother will ask them  I promise that if they achieve the God Realm, they will become a part of the God Realm. Otherwise, she will launch a war and devour me by force."

    "Will the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan agree?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "No. Tianlong and Pegasus are not stupid. How could they not know the consequences of seeking skin from a tiger? If they cooperate with the Crimson Mother, which is based on devouring, the final outcome will only be to be devoured by her. Moreover, the dragon and Pegasus super  There are many god-level powerhouses. If we really want to launch a war, the Crimson Mother may not be able to win. But I don¡¯t know how far the Crimson Mother has reached now.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, "Then you came to me, what do you need me to do?"

    Long Tianyang said: "I came to you to help you, but also to help myself. In you, the blood of the God King flows, and it seems that it is not just the blood of the God King. To put it simply  , it¡¯s like you have the aura of the five-dimensional space, or even an illusory position. Therefore, when you ascend to a higher dimension, you can feel the existence of a higher dimension, making it easier to break through to a higher dimension."

    "If I continue to be imprisoned by the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan, I will only become weaker and weaker, and eventually I will perish. Instead of doing this, why don't I do my best to help you ascend to the fourth dimension, as long as I can help you break through the fourth dimension and enter the fifth dimension?  level, you can help me relieve the control of the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan. At that time, I can use the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars as your backing, and wish you success in the God Realm."

    Listening to her words, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into deep thought.

    At this time, he had returned to the door of his residence. After a moment of silence, he said: "I didn't know you before, how can I believe everything you said. I haven't touched the fourth dimension, let alone the higher dimension.  Realm. Compared to you, I am so weak. What if when you finally complete the breakthrough, you just use me to achieve the realm of gods?"

    Long Tianyang sighed softly and said: "I understand your suspicion. An overconfident person will inevitably suffer big losses in the end. That's how I used to be. I don't need you to completely believe me. But what I can tell you is,  When I help you, I am helping myself. Moreover, only if you break through the level of the God King and achieve the God Realm, can I be freed. Accompany you to complete the evolution. After so many years of accumulation by me, the energy of the Dragon and Horse Double Stars has actually long been  It¡¯s already enough for the level of the God Realm. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t evolve into the God King. It¡¯s impossible for me to break through to the realm of the God King, but you can. And when you break through to the level of the God King, any calculation will come true.  It has no effect on you. Entering the five-dimensional world, unless I am a higher-level fifth-dimensional or even sixth-dimensional, it is impossible to affect you. And at that time, we will need each other, and you will need me.  Strength helps you achieve the God Realm. You are the core of the God Realm. I also need you to help me restore my strength and lift the seal. The God Realm does not only have one God King. The more God Kings there are, the more God Realm will become.  Powerful. The God Realm in which you, Dragon and Horse, are the basic achievements, must be indispensable for me, otherwise, the God Realm will be unstable. Therefore, you will be the God King of this new God Realm, and I can evolve accordingly and step into the fifth dimension.  , and you will become the God King together. Therefore, our cooperation is not about who takes advantage of the other, but that we both benefit from cooperation. I don¡¯t need to calculate against you at all. If I relied on calculation to evolve, I would have already started trying to devour  . However, what the Crimson Mother does not understand is that evolution by swallowing, the final result will inevitably turn into turbulence of time and space.  The stronger the power gained from devouring, the more unstable it becomes. It is not a shortcut, but a road to destruction.  "

    "I have waited ten thousand years to finally find a suitable candidate like you. Don't worry, I will even be more worried about your safety than you are. Without the talent to achieve the fifth dimension, there is no point in me choosing him to cooperate.  But how rare it is to be able to possess such a talent!"

    Lan Xuanyu's mood has completely stabilized at this time, and I have to say that Long Tianyang's words really touched him.

    The theory of ten-dimensional space gave Lan Xuanyu a better understanding of the world, and played an extremely important role in the process of understanding the laws of heaven and earth.  This core of life that has existed for hundreds of millions of years has definitely the most profound understanding of the entire universe that he has ever seen. By cooperating with her, the possibility of successfully becoming the Dragon God will be greatly improved.

    At the same time, Long Tianyang was right. Cooperating with her was a mutually beneficial thing for her. Once she could become the Dragon God, she would not be afraid of the other party's backlash.  The Dragon God is not just an ordinary god-king, he is the former king of god-kings, a being who once dominated the world of gods.

    He didn't know if the former God Realm could touch the six-dimensional level, but the Dragon God's defeat was partly due to the incompatibility of his own cultivation, and also because he faced five God Kings.  Super strong man!  Even so, it almost destroyed the entire God Realm.  In the end, he did not die, but split into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. The former Dragon God was a nearly immortal existence.

    After pondering for a while, Lan Xuanyu no longer hesitated and said in a deep voice: "Okay, we can cooperate. If you can help me achieve the level of God King, I will also help you enter the God Realm and become a God King."

    "It's a deal." Long Tianyang's voice was obviously a little more excited.

    "Well, from now on, we are allies. What are your plans?" After Lan Xuanyu established cooperation with the other party, the relationship between the two parties became obviously much closer.

    Long Tianyang said: "Before you grow up, continue to hibernate. I will help you when I can. You must also be careful. You can achieve the fifth dimension. With such a talent, you hide it well.  There should be a god-level being in your body who is good at covering yourself up, right? Keep up the good work. Especially stay away from the Crimson Mother. Don¡¯t get close to her and let her notice you. Otherwise, with her cultivation, you  You may not be able to hide it. If she discovers you, all she will think about is devouring you, integrating your blood into her body and becoming a part of her." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1405 Reaching an Agreement

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes, I know."

    Long Tianyang continued: "You have already got some Tianyang crystals, you use them first. When you don't have enough, I will find a way to get them for you. That is my life essence, specially used by the Dragon and Pegasus tribes.  Extract it for practice. Although it is no longer as dry as it was at the beginning, they will often ask for it from me. But I still have some in stock and will give it to you when you need it. Also, after you enter the Dragon Realm,  Only then can we have normal contact. In the Dragon Realm, even the consciousness of super-god-level experts will be blocked, and the Dragon Realm itself is connected to Tianlong Star. As the life core of Tianlong Star, I can clearly feel it.  Everything in it. What you need to pay attention to is that you should not try to contact me at ordinary times. Whether it is on Tianlong or Pegasus, those super-god-level experts are always monitoring me. Opportunities like today are really hard to come by.  If you want to contact me, you have to go to the Dragon Realm in the future. In the Dragon Realm, we can contact you freely. Work hard to become stronger. Only if you become stronger will we have a chance to succeed."

    "Okay. I understand." Lan Xuanyu continued: "As the life core of Tianlong Star, can you help my friends practice while covering up their auras?"

    Long Tianyang said: "Of course it is possible. They are not strong yet, so it is not difficult to cover up. But if they break through to the level of true gods in the future, they may not be able to cover up. There will be no one below the true god level.  Question. Just let them stay in Hong Leong City to practice, and I will take care of them."

    "That's great." Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed.

    It's just that he is strong alone, and in the future, he can only face everything alone.  And if all partners can become stronger, that would be the best situation.  There are still thirty-two people in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, plus many plant-type bosses who are most suitable for practicing here.  If you can achieve god level, even true god level, super god level powerhouse.  The Douluo Federation already has the background to confront the Longma Galaxy.

    "Okay, they are coming back. Let's talk about it when we have time. Be sure to pay attention to safety. Oh, by the way, the Shenglong Platform seems to be a super artifact. I think your bloodline seems to be connected to it. When you are strong enough,  At that time, try to take him back."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, this Long Tianyang is indeed the life core of the two planets!  He even knew about the situation of the Shenglong Pillar.  In fact, there is no possibility for him not to cooperate with her. Otherwise, as long as she reveals her identity, she will be killed immediately.

    As for the future cooperation, we have to take it step by step.  It would be a good choice for everyone to become the God King together as she said.

    ??Concentrate your mind and shrink your thoughts into the deepest part of your consciousness, instead of putting them outside the spiritual world.  Only in this way can we avoid being detected by Long Tianyang.  Lan Xuanyu only discovered this after he had just had an epiphany.  The abilities of these superpowers are really incredible. I have to be more careful in the future.

    Back at her residence, Bai Xiuxiu was still meditating. Lan Xuanyu sat down next to her and also began to meditate. The story about the ten-dimensional space just now touched him greatly. This cannot be understood in one epiphany.  The deeper his understanding, the deeper his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.

    Raise the dimension, become a god

    After a night of silence, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were notified by the Tianlong Society early the next morning that they were going back.  Return to Draco.

    This exchange conference has completely ended.  As for how the Crimson Mother Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan will deal with it, he doesn't want to know at all now.  Because that was beyond the scope of what he should know.  The most important thing is to hide oneself better. The federation needs enough time to digest the news that he can bring back this time, but he doesn't know how the federation will respond.  But for now we can only take one step at a time.

    Of course he can¡¯t tell the Federation his plan now. If the Douluo Federation knows that he wants to become a God King in the future to save everything, then there will be real trouble.  Everything can only be done silently by oneself.

    I haven¡¯t seen my parents for a long time, and I don¡¯t know how they are doing now.  Lan Xuanyu didn't know whether he would have a chance to leave after returning to Tianlong Star this time.

    After going through this Future Rookie Challenge, I will definitely be more valued in the Dragon Clan.  This is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing, at least it will cause him some problems in terms of freedom.  Of course, there should also be more resources from the Dragon Clan.

    The leader of the Pegasus sent him off in person, and in the square, the huge transmission channel slowly opened.

    Led by the first and second Dawn Dragon Knights Zhong Zhichang and Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei, the Tianlong Star group slowly entered the teleportation passage.Tao, return to Tianlong Star.

    The most important thing about this exchange conference is the establishment of the Longma Federation. Some of Tianlongxing¡¯s scientific researchers have already stayed on Tianmaxing and will start joint scientific research and development immediately.  After the establishment of the Federation, there were countless matters to be dealt with.  It is conceivable that the Dragon Clan, Pegasus Clan, and all the other tribes that support them will become busy accordingly.

    If it were not for the appearance of the Crimson Mother, all this could be said to be perfect, but now, I am afraid it will really cast a shadow on this exchange conference.  That is an existence at the level of a demigod king!  And there is another dimension behind it.

    There is no difference between the shuttle and the time when they came. The three dragon knights seemed to have something on their minds. They all had stern faces and said nothing during the return.

    Returning to Tianlong City, the Chief of Tianlong turned to everyone and said in a deep voice: "In the next period of time, everyone must be busy and even more vigilant. Brother Zhong, please call everyone together and we will have a meeting."

    "Okay." Zhong Zhichang agreed. The summons that Chief Tianlong said was naturally to summon all the dragon knights.

    In a flash of light and shadow, the Tianlong Head Seat has disappeared without a trace.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "Everyone go back and rest first. Lan, you and Xiuxiu stay here for a while. I have something to say to you."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu quickly and respectfully agreed.  Ever since Zhong Zhichang hinted that day, she knew that he regarded her as one of his own.

    Everyone else dispersed, and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, led by Zhong Zhichang, returned to Tianlong Jingshe.

    Lan Xuanyu even couldn't help but want to go to Tianyang Lake to see it. Of course, this was just an idea.  When he saw Long Tianyang again, he really didn't know if he could stay calm.

    The place where Zhong Zhichang lives is naturally the best location in Tianlong Jingshe, where the rich life energy is condensed into substance.  With a touch of law fluctuation.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't feel this law aura when he came last time, but now he can barely detect it.

    Zhong Zhichang waved his hand, and an invisible barrier rose.  Even the powerful people at the level of Tianlong Chief and Pegasus Chief cannot see through the protection he has laid out.  After all, his consciousness is extremely powerful.

    "I have called you here to ask you to be vigilant and careful. During this period of time, you should not return to Honglong City, just stay in Tianlong Jingshe to practice."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "Second seat, is there anything wrong?"

    Zhong Zhichang frowned slightly and said: "You also saw the Crimson Mother who appeared that day. This can be said to be our evil neighbor in the Longma Galaxy. There are some things you don't need to know yet. But what I can tell you is that this  The Crimson Mother is very difficult to deal with, and is likely to bring a lot of trouble to the establishment of our federation. The First One is furious, and is now looking for who brought the Crimson Mother here." (Remember the website address of this site:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1406 Staying in Tianlong Jingshe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Furthermore, your performance was too outstanding in this Future Rookie Challenge. In addition to the Crimson Mother, I am also worried that the race that opposes us will attack you. Therefore, it is safer to stay here in the Jingshe. I  I have already told the leader. Next, you will stay here to practice. It just so happens that you also obtained a lot of Tianyang crystals this time. Remember, Tianyang crystals must not be overused, and the life energy is not necessarily too strong.  It's a good thing, but you may not be able to reconcile it. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me. Also, you can start trying to practice the dragon control technique. Of course, you can also wait until you reach the god level before practicing."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Dragon Control Technique? What is that?"

    Zhong Zhichang said: "Of course it is a joint method between dragon knights and dragons. Do you think that our dragon knights are knights and dragons fighting together? The real dragon knight fighting method is the true battle between the two sides.  joint."

    "That's it. Then do you think it's better for us to start practicing now, or wait until we break through to the god level in the future?" Lan Xuanyu asked humbly asking for advice.

    Zhong Zhichang thought for a moment and said: "Let's wait. Normally speaking, if a dragon knight already has a dragon, the sooner he can practice dragon control, the better, because it can enhance tacit understanding and make breakthroughs together in the future.  It will be more compatible. But the situation of the two of you is a bit special. Your bloodline level is extremely high, and you are suppressing your cultivation level. For you, at this time, it is better not to be distracted, concentrate on suppressing your cultivation level, and wait until you break through to the god level.  , it¡¯s not too late to practice dragon control. So as not to affect your current practice. Since you can suppress it, then suppress it to the limit as much as possible."

    Bai Xiuxiu asked: "Second Master, is there any difference between suppressing your cultivation and then breaking through, and breaking through first and then practicing?" Her situation is different from Lan Xuanyu's, so now she doesn't know what she should do first.  It is better to break through to the god level, but it is better to suppress it as much as possible.

    Zhong Zhichang glanced at her and said: "The process of suppressing cultivation is like having a spring in your body. The more suppressed the spring is, the more violent it will be when it rebounds. This is the benefit of suppressing cultivation. Of course.  , never suppress yourself to the point of collapse, anything is too much. Set a goal for yourself, and break through immediately when you achieve the goal. Remember not to hesitate when making a breakthrough, you must work hard. Try to release your suppressed cultivation as much as possible.  . It¡¯s hard to say how far we can advance. This is determined by talent and practice. But this breakthrough from human to god is the most important one in our cultivation process. This is the process of transformation. Even if we are at the god level and then move to the god level,  Moving towards higher levels of true god level and super god level is only an improvement in strength and cannot be said to be transformation. Your talents and potential during transformation will largely determine your future growth space."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "I understand, thank you."

    Zhong Zhichang looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "Are you planning to break through together or one by one?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If possible, it is better to break through together. It should be able to help Xiuxiu improve higher. But I am worried that the disaster I encountered when I broke through will be too powerful. So I am still struggling now.  ." This is the truth. He really hasn't thought about whether he should break through first, take Bai Xiuxiu to break through with him, or let Bai Xiuxiu break through first and he will protect the law.

    Zhong Zhichang looked at him deeply and said: "If I were you, I would still choose to break through alone. Your breakthroughs should be completely different. If you break through together, you will be more likely to bring harm to her. One  No, both body and soul will be destroyed."

    When Lan Xuanyu heard the last four words, his heart suddenly shivered.  Did this second-in-command see that his bloodline would lead to a more terrifying thunder disaster?  Then he turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I can do it. I will listen to my sister."

    Her sister's screams became more and more natural. Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: "Then let's accumulate it first and wait until we have a breakthrough. By the way, second seat, I have a request. Wait until I break through."  When the time comes, can I go to the Shenglong Platform to do it? I vaguely feel that that place is destined for me, and it seems to be the most suitable place for me to make a breakthrough."

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "This should be no problem. If you can once again arouse the colorful energy in Shenglong Platform to help you when you break through, that would be perfect. I will report it to the leader. When the time comes, we  I hope everyone will go there in person to protect you."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart twitched, and he really wanted to say, "No need."  You all come to protect the Dharma, how can I fully mobilize the power of the Dragon God in the Shenglong Platform!  Wouldn't it be possible for you to take advantage of me then?

    However, he obviously couldn't say it out loud, it could only be an expression of gratitude.??Thanks.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "Okay, you have worked hard this time. Your progress has impressed me. Next, breakthrough is the most important thing for you. I will arrange it and nothing will disturb you. Until  Until you complete your breakthrough. When you reach the god level, I will ask the leader to let you enter the Dragon Realm for seclusion and practice. No matter external affairs. I hope that by the time you come out of the Dragon Realm, you will already be a true dragon knight."

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu said respectfully together: "Thank you for taking the second seat."

    After bidding farewell to the Dawn Dragon Knight, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to their residence in Tianlong Jingshe. Their residence has been fixed, and for the next period of time, they will stay here without being able to return.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned, and it was no problem for them to stay and practice. The effect of practicing in Tianlong Jingshe would be better than practicing in Longli Hall.  The only problem here is that there is no way to communicate. What should I do if the dragon knights discover any problems?

    And now, the most important thing for them is how to send back the news they know on Tianma Star, so that the Federation can learn about the important event that the Longma Federation is about to be established.  There is also the case of the Crimson Mother.  These messages are so important.

    Go back to the room and turn on the sound insulation protection.  Bai Xiuxiu gave Lan Xuanyu a questioning look.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand to her, and then his body exuded a faint, vague halo.  After a moment, this halo enveloped the two of them, giving them a hazy illusion.

    "That's enough. I asked Abao to hide our voices and simulate the scene when we started practicing." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Except for Long Tianyang, he has never encountered anyone who can see through the treasure-hunting beast's abilities.

    "What should we do now? How to send the news back?" Bai Xiuxiu asked immediately.  She certainly knew the importance of getting the message back.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It is indeed very troublesome. The biggest problem now is that we cannot leave here. Every move in Tianlong Jingshe must be noticed by the Dragon Knight. If you leave rashly, you will be discovered immediately.  . Space teleportation doesn¡¯t work either. The space fluctuations are too obvious.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu narrowed her eyes slightly and said: "How about I don't suppress my cultivation? I try to break through, and then you take the opportunity to find a way to leave? When you break through to the god level, it will cause thunder and catastrophe, which will disturb the space. There should be a chance at that time.  .¡±

    "No." Lan Xuanyu rejected her proposal without hesitation, "It would be risky for you to break through rashly. Moreover, I may not be able to send the message back. Didn't Zhong Zhichang say just now? From man to god,  This process is transformation, and it is also the most important in our cultivation process. He is right, you should not break through with me, the risk is too great, and I may not be able to protect you at that time. I just thought about it on the way back  , I think it¡¯s better for me to break through first. After I break through to the god level and achieve the true Dragon God bloodline, I will protect your breakthrough. In this way, the certainty should be the strongest.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Tonight at 8 o'clock, "Netherworld Pearl" will start pre-sale. At the same time, the Xuanshi Tangmen online store will also start the Double 11 event. Remember to come and watch.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1407 Information Transmission

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "What about the news? How do we send it back?"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned. After a moment, he suddenly moved his eyes and took out a heavenly crystal stone from his storage soul guide.  Mental power is slowly injected into the Tianyang crystal, silently feeling the huge life energy in it, and at the same time, the consciousness goes deep into it.

    "If you can feel me, just let the Heavenly Crystal Stone shine." Lan Xuanyu said silently in his heart.

    The next moment, the Tianyang crystal flickered.

    Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed.  Although Long Tianyang couldn't communicate with him directly, it was quite good to be able to contact him in this way.  He quickly continued in his heart: "Then can you help me pass the news to my friends? I can write a note to you."

    After a while, the Tianyang crystal flashed again.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I want to use this method when communicating with you. You let the Tianyang crystal flash once to express affirmation, and flash twice to express negative."

    The Tianyang Crystal flashed again.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at the Tianyang crystal in Lan Xuanyu's hand curiously and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's like this" As soon as he said these four words, the Tianyang crystal in his hand suddenly flashed rapidly.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. What was going on? He quickly asked in his mind: "You don't want me to tell Xiuxiu about your existence?"

    The Tianyang Crystal stopped flickering first, and then flickered again a moment later.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel dumbfounded. Long Tianyang was really being careful, "Okay, I won't tell."

    The Tianyang crystal flashed again.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu curiously, "What's wrong?"

    "It's okay. It's just that I just suddenly felt some special fluctuations in the Tianyang Crystal. By the way, I suddenly thought of a way to convey the message. It is a unique messaging method of the Federation. My sister-in-law gave it to me when she came. Before  I forgot about it. It's also a method of space teleportation, but the space fluctuations will be very weak. I'll give it a try."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu walked to the desk, took out a piece of paper, and began to write quickly on it, clearly recording what he and Bai Xiuxiu saw and heard this time.  The words used are all the words of the Douluo Federation, and they are not ordinary words, but a special secret text of the Dou Tian Department.  This secret code was indeed taught to him by Yuan Enguangjun.  Used for special communication purposes.  Even if you are kidnapped by the Ryoma Galaxy, you don't have to worry about exposing yourself.

    After finishing writing, Lan Xuanyu carefully folded the note.  Then squat down and place the note on the ground.

    Bai Xiuxiu has been following him with a puzzled look on her face.  "What are you doing? Is this note still possible"

    As soon as she said this, suddenly, a soft halo of light flashed gently, and then the note disappeared quietly.

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes widened immediately, "Really, have you really escaped?"

    "Ahem, it seems so. This is a special method. She won't let me tell you, so I can only master it."

    Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief and said: "As long as the message can be sent back, it will be fine. There is such a magical way to send messages. Our federation is really powerful. I feel relieved. Then let's start retreating, shall we? Breakthrough  God level is important. How long do you think it will take before you can accumulate enough?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What Zhong Zhichang said just now is right, you can't force it too hard. I have suppressed it many times now, and after this challenge, I suppressed it again. I still used the power of creation and destruction. Continue.  Next, I will try to use the Heaven and Earth Tribulation to temper the body. After the Heaven and Earth Tribulation tempers the body, it should be almost done. By then, I will have a profound understanding of creation and destruction, and then I will make a breakthrough."

    "good."

    ¡­¡­

    Hong Leong City.

    ¡° Silence is the perfect way to describe the residence of Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  For safety reasons, everyone rarely speaks here and spends most of their time practicing.

    Furthermore, through the connection with the plant-type soul beasts, a group of people would leave quietly on a regular basis and go to the wild for rotation under the cover of Yuan Enguangjun's makeup.  Practice together with those plant-type bosses.

    This time almost all the hundred thousand year old plant type soul beasts below the god level are here.  To them, Draconis is simply like heaven.  Here they can absorb life energy unscrupulously and continuously improve their cultivation.

    The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings also practiced with them, thereby gaining more abundant life energy to temper themselves.

      Before Lan Xuanyu left, he prepared a lot of resources for them.  It can be said that everyone is practicing at a speed of thousands of miles every day.  It's much easier than it was at the academy.

    They, the disciples of the inner courtyard, say they have entered the inner courtyard, but in fact they have not practiced much in the inner courtyard.  But the effect of practicing here is much better than that in the inner courtyard.

    The Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleships are also on guard duty in turns.  The whole latent situation has formed a pattern.

    While practicing, Tang Yuge's eyebrows suddenly jumped. She clearly felt that a soft life energy rushed into her body, pushing her running soul power to complete the current little Zhoutian's practice.  Xuan Tian Gong naturally paused.

    Where does the life energy come from?  Are Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu back?

    She opened her eyes subconsciously, but there was no one in front of her. Not far away, Yuan Enhuihui was still practicing, and was in a state of forgetfulness.

    Since the two came back, their relationship has quietly begun to change. Yuan Enhuihui has gradually lost some of the weakness he once had, and has become more and more masculine.

    Tang Yuge frowned when he saw that no one had arrived, and was about to get out of bed to check.

    At this moment, she was suddenly surprised to find that there was a note in front of her.

    I quickly picked up the note and opened it, and immediately saw a piece of secret code.

    She also learned the secret code. She read it carefully from top to bottom, and her expression suddenly changed.  He quickly and quietly left the bedroom.  Then immediately use special communication equipment to contact Yuan Enguangjun.

    "Sister-in-law, please come back quickly. Xuanyu has important news to deliver. We must send it to the Federation immediately."

    Yuan Enguangjun came back soon.  Compared with when she first came here, she can be described as radiant now.

    After this period of lurking, he has become more and more familiar with Tianlong Star, and he has become more and more aware of the benefits here.

    Regardless of the hostile stance, Tianlongxing is really a particularly beautiful city.  Yuan Enguangjun has been to many planets, including planets full of life such as Senluo Star and Elf Star.  But it is also full of energy, but Tianlongxing is completely different.

    The difference is that the level of life here seems to be completely different.  It felt like Shrek Academy had been enlarged and turned into a planet, and there were many eternal trees on this planet.

    Since arriving here, Yuan Enguangjun has obviously found that the speed of his cultivation is increasing.  The rich aura of life here is really suitable for practicing and improving oneself.  When the soul power level is broken through, it is obviously much easier than on Douluo Continent.  In just over half a year, her soul power has improved by more than one level.  It is getting closer and closer to the Super Douluo level.

    What surprised her even more was that the speed at which these little guys from Shrek Academy were practicing was even more terrifying.  Yuan En Huihui's cultivation seems to be almost the same as his own.  That Tang Yuge might even be stronger than him.  How old are they?  How is this practiced?

    And it¡¯s not just one or two, but the entire Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are getting stronger.  Become extremely powerful.

    She also thought about whether she could get a group of people from the Temple of War to come here to practice.  But then I thought about it and found it unrealistic.  The more people there are, the more difficult it is to manage, and the easier it is to expose flaws.  At least don't think about it for the time being.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1408 Hundred Days of Retreat

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enguangjun constantly collects various information, and is also able to send this information back through special means.

    In the past, the Federation did not know enough about the Longma Galaxy, and the most important thing was that it could not penetrate into it.  But once it's penetrated, it's much easier to send the news back.  After all, the technological gap is there.

    A special kind of microwave is emitted.  With the ultra-powerful receiver on the mothership, the information transmitted within the radio waves can be captured.  Of course, this is a top secret of the Federation. Only Yuan Enguangjun knows and controls it. Lan Xuanyu and the others don't know.

    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone at Shrek Academy, Yuan Enguangjun went back once under the escort of Lan Xuanyu, and then stayed here all the time, going out for a walk every day, walking around, and taking a walk.  Sometimes, at the request of everyone in the Thirty-three Heavens Wing, I help everyone put on makeup so that everyone can go out.  They still get along very harmoniously.

    In fact, Yuan Enguangjun reports what he sees and hears almost every few days.  Continuously pass back more detailed information here.  As a result, the Seventh Fleet continued to receive various information about Tianlong.

    "Sister-in-law, look at this." Tang Yuge handed over the note in his hand.

    Yuan Enguangjun took it casually. As soon as she took the first look, her body straightened up and her eyes became sharp.

    After a while, she read it all, then read it again.  Then he looked up at Tang Yuge with a serious face.

    "Xuan Yu has sent back important information. This is really important. It is related to the survival of the Federation." Yuan Enguangjun's face was a little pale. The Longma Galaxy was about to establish a federation, and there was also the terrifying Crimson Mother.  These are all existences that can threaten the safety of the Douluo Federation!

    Tang Yuge frowned and said, "It's just that Xuanyu and Xiuxiu can't come back now. Without his cover, how can we send the news out? He said he asked you to find a way, you see"

    Yuan Enguangjun sighed softly, "This boy is really smart! Yes, I have a way. Just leave it alone, I will send the news back immediately." After saying that, she turned and left.

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu had already guessed Yuan Enguangjun's method of transmitting information.  The Tang Sect has a forbidden arsenal. The Federation has been researching soul guidance technology for so many years, and it has such a powerful weapon as the mothership. It would be strange to say that there is nothing that can be done.

    " However, Lan Xuanyu doesn't care about the specific solution. The most important thing is to be able to pass the message back when needed.

    Yuan Enguangjun went to deliver the news, while Tang Yuge breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the room.

    Yuan Enhuihui is still practicing, and he is also very diligent in his practice. I wonder if it is because he was stimulated after returning to Shrek Academy last time and seeing the strong strength of the seniors.

    Now, the seven monsters are already at the level of Titled Douluo. They are improving step by step. Lan Xuanyu has brought them so many good things, dragon marrow, and dragon crystals. Everyone is now very proficient in body tempering.  Everyone¡¯s abilities are being deeply developed.

    You can¡¯t fall behind!  Tang Yuge sat cross-legged again and continued practicing.

    Suddenly, she felt that the life energy around her seemed to be a little different. It was not just rich, but there seemed to be something more in it.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianlong Jingshe.

    Lan Xuanyu did not rush to use the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation to temper his body, but first took out all the cores of the gods and demons obtained from the eight-armed gods and demons.  Use the power of your own blood to mobilize the destructive energy within it.

    He would naturally be particularly careful when absorbing this destructive energy. At the same time, he also took out the Tianyang Crystal and inhaled it into his body along with the destructive energy.  Relying on the breath of life in the Tianyang crystal to neutralize the destructive energy of destruction.

    If it were just him, he would never dare to absorb too much at one time during this absorption process.  While maintaining balance, absorb a little at a time and then work hard to drive out the impurities.  Leave the remaining relatively pure life and destruction energy behind.  With the help of the space-time solidification field, it is still possible to do this.  After all, he had previous experience in making divine thunder of light and darkness.

    But now it¡¯s different, he¡¯s not alone anymore.  Although Long Tianyang could not contact him, Long Tianyang could quietly help him during the cultivation process.  Especially in Tianlong Jingshe, the distance is so close.

    When Lan Xuanyu absorbed the life energy from the Tianyang crystal, the life energy seemed to come alive. Not only did he leave the purest creative breath to him, but he also actively helped him remove impurities from the destructive energy.  And maintain the balance of energy and destruction.This allows Lan Xuanyu to save a lot of time and can devote himself to cultivation.

    Through the simple communication with Long Tianyang in a flashing way, he already knew that the news had been sent back.  Yuan Enguangjun must have a way. As long as the message can be passed back, his goal will be achieved.  Next, breakthrough is the most important thing.

    It took Lan Xuanyu eleven days to absorb all the destructive energy from the core of gods and demons.  It also used up eleven Heavenly Crystals.

    If the dragon knights knew how quickly he used the Heavenly Crystal Stone, they would probably feel very distressed.  Even the Dragon Knight does not have such luxury as him!

    Bai Xiuxiu practiced beside Lan Xuanyu and got a lot of benefits from the Tianyang Crystal. She also used a piece of Tianyang Crystal to practice.  And after practicing for eleven days, her heavenly crystal was still shining brightly.  It can be seen how much Lan Xuanyu consumed.

    The key is that there is a lot of waste!

    Long Tianyang¡¯s help to him, at least for now, seems to be sparing no effort, even consuming most of the energy in the Tianyang crystal, leaving only the purest part of the energy with the aura of creation and the power of destruction to blend and balance each other.  Achieve a state of coexistence and symbiosis.

    After these eleven days of practice, Lan Xuanyu has not made any progress in his own cultivation.  But in his Dantian, a black and white ball had already formed.  It looks like it's about the same size as his dragon core.  Very stable internally.

    Lan Xuanyu cannot mobilize this part of the power of creation and destruction. This is not an energy he can control now.  However, he can suppress his own cultivation through the breath released from this small ball, and at the same time, he can understand the principles of the laws of heaven and earth from it.  The latter is what he needs most and is the most important.

    After completing the condensation of this small ball, Lan Xuanyu's spiritual will was completely immersed in it and he began to retreat.  Even he himself didn't know that his retreat time would be so long.  So much so that he had no idea what was happening in the outside world.

    Bai Xiuxiu accompanied him, and the two of them stayed in Tianlong Jingshe, not listening to anything outside the window, just practicing and meditating.  Lan Xuanyu didn't ask Long Tianyang to bring any news back from his friends.  This is not safe.  The most important news has been passed back. With his current level of cultivation, there is nothing he can do. The federation can only decide how to respond.  The most important thing for him now is to protect his identity.

    So, this time of retreat, one hundred days passed directly, one hundred days on the Dragon Star.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked out the window, her eyes a little hazy.  These past few months were the most peaceful she had ever experienced in her life.  Most of the time, I am immersed in meditation and cultivation.  By Lan Xuanyu's side, her cultivation has improved rapidly, and now it has reached an almost unstoppable level.  You must tighten your heartstrings at all times, lest even the slightest movement cause you to break through.

    Having cultivated to this level, with the help of the Heavenly Crystal, she was actually able to break through on her own.  But she always remembered what Lan Xuanyu said, that he would break through first, and then help her break through.  Therefore, she tried her best to suppress her cultivation and did not take the last step.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1409 Thunder disaster is coming!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, one hundred days is still a long day with thirty-six hours a day, which makes me a little tired.  Bai Xiuxiu had no idea what was happening outside.  The Tianlong Jingshe is always very peaceful.  No one came to disturb them.  Every day, a special person will deliver fruits with extremely rich energy to them.

    "However, in the past hundred days, Bai Xiuxiu has been the only one eating.  Lan Xuanyu has been meditating. After absorbing eleven Tianyang crystals, he did not use any more Tianyang crystals and went directly into deep meditation.

    Every time Bai Xiuxiu wakes up, she sees him continuing to meditate, without eating anything or moving.

    The aura exuding from his body seemed to be changing silently. Subtly, she could faintly feel that Lan Xuanyu was becoming different.  A kind of wonderful law fluctuation was looming in his body.  It was a very subtle change, but it was always there.

    From the outside, he is the same as before, but in Bai Xiuxiu's perception, he is transforming and is undergoing what is probably the most important transformation in his life.

    What is going on outside?  After so many days, has the Longma Federation been successfully established?  How will the Douluo Federation react to the establishment of the Longma Federation, and what kind of response will it have?  Don't know anything.

    The situation of the Crimson Mother is also unclear. Was the establishment of the Ryoma Federation hindered by her?

    At the beginning, Bai Xiuxiu often thought about these problems, but as time went by, she stopped thinking about them. Most of the time, she looked out the window and let herself go.

    His transformation is about to be completed, and so is his own.  She always felt that when her cultivation was about to become irrepressible, something seemed to be completely released from her body.  Is it the release of divine consciousness?  In order to make yourself stronger and transcend the current level?

    I don¡¯t have to think too much about this, as long as I¡¯m with him.  I don't know why, but watching his growth every day, Bai Xiuxiu always feels like she is about to witness a miracle.

    Once upon a time, when they had just met, his strength was far inferior to mine, and even his cultivation speed was so slow.  But at that time, she felt that Teacher Nana was partial to this guy.

    It was only later that I realized that it was blood relationship.  Thinking of blood ties, she unconsciously thought of her parents.

    All these experiences are really too illusory.  But fortunately, he is here. When I am with him, I can always feel happy.  Just guard him well, even if you have to act as a dragon for this guy.

    When she thought of this, she became a little angry. Humph, why should I be a dragon, this bad guy?

    But what about the dragon control technique that the Dawn Dragon Knight mentioned last time?  It won't be the cruel way of connecting with the dragon that the Black Dinosaur Knight did.  Humph, he would definitely be reluctant to part with it.

    While Bai Xiuxiu was thinking wildly, suddenly, an inexplicable pull pulled her eyes towards the guy who had been sitting there for a hundred days.

    A strange luster slowly rippled from his body. It was a special aura. The moment this aura appeared, his whole body seemed to become transparent.

    It¡¯s a wonderful, transparent texture.  It was as if the whole person was sublimated in an instant.

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu felt that the guy next to her suddenly became different. His skin was crystal clear, as if it was going to be transparent.  There seemed to be something restless in her body, a breath that made her tremble from the bottom of her heart.

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly realized with shock that the sky outside was getting dark.  She was already at the window, and suddenly she raised her head and looked at the sky outside the window.

    I don¡¯t know when the sky has turned gloomy, dark and indescribably depressed.  It was no longer a dark cloud, it should be said that the entire sky had become dark.  The terrifying oppression makes people feel depressed.

    At this moment, there was a flash of light and shadow, and a figure suddenly appeared in the monastery.  Bai Xiuxiu subconsciously stepped in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    The person who suddenly appeared was none other than Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.

    Zhong Zhichang looked at Lan Xuanyu who was sitting there calmly with a solemn expression. At this time, Lan Xuanyu seemed not to feel anything, and even had a faint smile on his face.

    "My lord, sister, she" Bai Xiuxiu asked eagerly.

    Zhong Zhichang said in a deep voice: "She is about to break through, I will take her away. You don't want to be here"??.  Never go out.  You are also on the verge of a breakthrough, so you cannot follow her, otherwise you will be driven by her lightning tribulation and break through together.  You can't bear it.  This thunder disaster is extraordinary.  "

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a silvery halo enveloped him and Lan Xuanyu. The next moment, he suddenly disappeared, and Hongfei disappeared.

    Bai Xiuxiu was frightened. She wanted to stop him, but it was too late. The Dawn Dragon Knight was too fast.  For a moment, she couldn't help but rush out.

    As soon as he arrived at the door, a colorful halo suddenly flashed in the sky, and a monstrous pressure fell from the sky.  Then, a golden light suddenly shone on Bai Xiuxiu, freezing her in place.

    In a flash of light, Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, arrived, "Didn't you hear what I said? If you go out now, you will have no other possibility except that your soul will fly away. This thunder tribulation is very powerful. Don't make mistakes."

    Bai Xiuxiu's chest heaved anxiously, "But, but"

    The worries in her heart were multiple, and she never expected that Lan Xuanyu's thunder disaster would come so quickly and suddenly.  It was originally agreed before that after this cultivation experience of creation and destruction, the body tempering for the heaven and earth tribulations would begin. After the body tempering was completed, one could consider overcoming the tribulations.

    However, things are unpredictable, and Lan Xuanyu himself did not expect that his thunder disaster would come so suddenly and quickly.  He hasn't gone through the Heaven and Earth Tribulation Tempering Body yet!  Now we can directly overcome the tribulation. Can we survive it?  Even the Dawn Dragon Knight and the Holy Light Dragon Knight said that this lightning disaster was extraordinary and would definitely be particularly terrifying.

    More importantly, will his identity be discovered during the tribulation?  Can the treasure-hunting beast still maintain its transformation?

    Although there are many worries in her heart, at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu can't do anything. With the Holy Light Dragon Knight blocking her, she can't rush out.  And the two dragon knights were right, if she goes out now, she is probably looking for death.

    Taking a deep breath, Bai Xiuxiu clasped her hands in front of her chest. At this moment, all she could do was pray!

    At this moment, the dark sky outside gradually changed. The black covering the entire sky gradually faded, and the looming colorful halo also disappeared.  The sky became clear again, and all the previous oppression quietly dissipated.  But Bai Xiuxiu's mood did not relax because they dispersed, because she knew that Lei Jie followed them.  Now I just hope that the Dawn Dragon Knight will take Xuanyu to Shenglongtai to overcome the tribulation.  Fortunately, I asked him last time.  Otherwise, it would be even more dangerous to survive the tribulation here.  Nothing will happen, Xuanyu will be fine.

    Silver light flashed, and on the Shenglong platform, a large silver halo was distorted. After a long while, a slightly distorted light door was formed.  The two flickering figures seemed to be struggling, and finally got out of them.

    There was some sweat on the forehead of the Dawn Dragon Knight. He looked at Lan Xuanyu beside him and said: "Your thunder tribulation has triggered the power of heaven and earth. If I arrive a little later, I'm afraid I won't be able to bring you here. The thunder tribulation will be here soon."  That's it, no one can help you, you can only rely on yourself. You have accumulated enough strength, so don't panic when you are going through the tribulation. You must always maintain a stable state of mind, understand?" (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1410 Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena¡¯s gaze

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu just woke up while traveling through space.  When he woke up, he also felt different. Not only was the threat from the outside world becoming more and more terrifying, but it was also the same in his body.

    At this moment, he was surprised to find that the Dragon God core in his body disappeared.  The Dragon God bloodline has also changed.  All other energy disappeared, and what was left was just a streak of gold and a streak of silver.  Just like when he first started practicing, all his bloodlines were transformed into the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King bloodlines, as if everything had to be started all over again.

    However, the current bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King felt so powerful. The two bloodlines were surging through his body like two real dragons.  They don't seem to be mutually exclusive, but they are both in a very fractious state.

    It was time to overcome the catastrophe, and Lan Xuanyu immediately realized it.  Moreover, no one can teach him what to do at this time, even if his parents are here, they can't do it!  Because no one has ever been in a similar situation.

    Zhong Zhichang patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, "I'm leaving. If you stay any longer, your thunder tribulation will become stronger because of my cultivation, and you will definitely die at that time. Remember, you must stabilize your mind."  As soon as he finished speaking, the Dawn Dragon Knight turned into a stream of light, jumped down, and left the Ascended Dragon Platform directly.

    At this moment, the entire Shenglong City has begun to be shrouded in darkness.

    Lan Xuanyu looked up at the sky. In an instant, he felt that the entire sky began to tremble violently, and the billowing dark clouds were as black as ink.  I can't see my fingers.

    Occasionally, a flash of colorful light shines on the Shenglong Platform, making the entire Shenglong Platform seem to be throbbing.

    "Master, master, are you finally coming back?" The treasure-hunting beast's voice was trembling and weak, as if it felt something.

    "Do you have anything to teach me?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure hunting beast.

    "Come back, master, come back, come back quickly." The treasure-hunting beast was already crying incoherently.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and looked around.  At this moment, he was the only one left on Nuo Da's Shenglong Platform.

    The sky is dark, with occasional colorful lights shining. This rising dragon platform seems to be connected to the sky and the earth. It seems that he is the only one left between the sky and the earth.

    Whether it is life or death, transformation or destruction, it all depends on the present day.

    His heart gradually calmed down. The thunderstorm came so suddenly, and he didn't know how long he had been in seclusion.  And the changes in the body are completely different from before.  He looked at his hands and saw only the luster.  Nothing else.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and he looked to the sky loudly, "Come on, my thunder tribulation."

    In Long Tianyang¡¯s words, this is the process of him leaving the third dimension and entering the fourth dimension.

    "Rumble¡ª¡ª" The colors of the sky and the earth changed. Almost in an instant, the whole sky boiled. All the darkness was dispersed by the seven colors. In an instant, the entire sky turned into a sea of ??seven colors. There were countless thunders of seven colors galloping.  Turbulent, throbbing like crazy.

    Space.  The Silver Armored Dapeng.

    The former Song Kagura Master, now the Golden Dragon Yueyu Tang Wulin, was squatting on the ground, carefully rubbing his white feet in the warm water.

    They were all used to the silence here. Gu Yuena sat there, looking at his serious look, with a blush on her pretty face. She didn't know if it was due to soaking in warm water or something else.

    The two have been getting along on the Silver Armor Dapeng for a long time.  Gu Yuena spends most of her time practicing. Gu Yuena has just broken through to the super god level, and her realm needs to be stable.  At their level, it is no longer important where they practice. They can absorb energy from the universe to replenish themselves.

    In addition to practicing, the two also discussed the future path of cultivation together.  In addition, Tang Wulin always treated her with courtesy. Only at this time every day would the two of them truly have skin-to-skin contact.  This is what he insists on doing. He always tells her that he was sorry for her once and now this is what he should do.

    She just let him be like this.  A man and a woman alone, two super-god-level experts, remained in this state in this huge battleship.

    Suddenly, Tang Wulin's slender hands paused for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face. Gu Yuena, who was sitting there, stiffened for an instant and almost blurted out, "Xuanyu"

    Tang Wulin didn't bother washing her feet anymore and stood up immediately.  Gu Yuena dodged out and quickly reached the porthole.  ?The scales spread to both sides, revealing a clear field of vision.  Allowing them to see the huge and beautiful planet in the distance.

    Faintly, in an area of ??the planet, colorful lights loomed.

    Gu Yuena's body was flashing with silver light. At this moment, a big hand grabbed her hand in time, "You can't go."

    Gu Yuena turned to look at Tang Wulin, "Why? He has overcome the tribulation. He is going to become a divine tribulation. I have to go. You know how difficult it will be for him to overcome the tribulation."

    Tang Wulin frowned, "There are many powerful people on Tianlong Star. If we go there rashly, we will not help him, but will harm him. The fact that he can go through the tribulation openly on Tianlong Star shows that his identity has not been discovered. Now  It's our going that's the trouble. If he's really at the point of life and death, he will definitely summon us through what I gave him. We can't act rashly now."

    Gu Yuena said eagerly: "But, I want to give him the core of the Dragon God!"

    Tang Wulin shook his head and said: "No, I have understood your Dragon God Core. The energy contained in it cannot even be controlled by us, let alone what he was before he became a god. Although he may become a true god.  Dragon God's bloodline, but after all, that is after becoming a god. If you really want to use the Dragon God's core, you will have to wait until he truly becomes a Dragon God in the future and breaks through to the level of God King. Now I have the temerity to give him the Dragon God  Core, the risk will be greater, once his body cannot bear it, we will be equivalent to harming him."

    "Then just looking at it like this, why are you so cruel!" Gu Yuena said angrily, tears flowing down her cheeks, "I am just such a son!"

    The corner of Tang Wulin's mouth twitched, and he said that I seemed to have a second son.  But at this time, he did not dare to irritate Gu Yuena, and said quickly: "Don't worry, Xuanyu's accumulation is very profound. Looking in that direction, it should be the location of the Shenglong Platform that we have experienced before. In other words, the Dragon Clan should  It was agreed that he would go through the tribulation at Shenglongtai. Xuanyu said that that place was the most conducive for him to go through the tribulation. This child is smart and calm. Since he chose to go through the tribulation now and has not contacted us before, he should  It¡¯s certain. We have to believe in him.¡±

    Gu Yuena stared at him, suddenly stepped on him hard, snorted angrily, and looked out the window nervously, but did not say anything about going to Tianlong Star.

    Tang Wulin was in pain, but had no choice but to look out the window.  How could he not be worried when his son was going through a catastrophe?  His cultivation has gone through countless tribulations before he got to where he is today step by step. To this day, there is still a time bomb in his body that doesn't know when something will go wrong.  I also deeply understand the difficulty of every breakthrough.

    The biggest problem with Xuanyu's breakthrough is whether he can truly merge the two bloodlines into one.  Once it fails, the consequences are unimaginable.  If it really comes to that situation, they will have to save it at all costs.  Use the Dragon God Core to try to rescue.

    Now, he can only rely on himself to break through and complete this most difficult process.

    Quietly walking behind Gu Yuena, Tang Wulin carefully opened his arms and pulled her tight body into his arms.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1411 Xuanyu overcomes the tribulation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Yuena suddenly turned her head to look at him, but what she saw was a pair of gentle eyes, "It will be okay. Jiren has his own destiny. My son will be fine. If there is really danger, we will be the first to do it."  You can feel it with time. If that time comes, we, as a family, will live and die together."

    Gu Yuena wanted to break away from his arms, but after listening to his words, for some reason, her heart softened.  His arms were so warm and generous, and the feeling of being held in his arms was really comfortable and stable.  Even his inner impatience seemed to have decreased a bit.

    Tang Wulin put his arms around her and let her nestle in his arms. Smelling the faint fragrance of her hair, he couldn't help but have mixed feelings in his heart.  Finally I could hold her again.  son?  Son, do your best!

    The colorful sky is really spectacular, with colorful colors and lightning shining.  Even from thousands of miles away, you can see this magnificent scene.

    The huge colorful sky almost completely covers the huge Thang Long City.  People of all races felt like their whole bodies were stiff and they were being forcibly pressed to the ground.

    Only strong men above the god level can leave their residence and come out to see this magical scene in front of them.

    "My clan is on the Shenglong Platform to overcome the tribulation. Don't panic. Return to your respective positions. Flying is prohibited." The voice of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang lingered over Shenglong City.  The god-level experts who originally wanted to take off to check it out immediately fell silent.

    Who is this going through the tribulation?  How could there be such a huge momentum?

    Such news cannot be blocked at all. In almost a short period of time, the entire Tianlong Star was shocked by the colorful thunder sea above Shenglong City.

    Lan Xuanyu looked up at the sky. His body was completely reflected in seven colors. He actually wanted to ask, why don't I have four colors of thunder?  Why is he so colorful right from the start? Is this because he takes too much care of himself?

    You must know that the senior sister who was at Shrek Academy was also a genius of the generation, but it was only at the end that she suffered one or two colorful disasters.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Heaven and Earth calamity, and it seems, can this be solved by one or two steps?  The thunder that filled the sky was countless.  The aura of destruction seemed to destroy the entire world.

    But why hasn¡¯t it fallen?  Lan Xuanyu had been waiting for ten minutes. The sea of ??colorful thunder in the sky was getting denser, but it never struck him.  To be honest, waiting is the biggest torture!

    "Boom!"

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. The seven-colored light in the sky began to change. The huge sea of ??seven-colored thunder began to circle slowly with the direction of the Shenglong Platform as the center, and streaks of colorful thunder flew vertically and horizontally in the sky.

    The two dragon-shaped energies in Lan Xuanyu's body also began to churn violently, causing golden and silver scales to appear on his skin, flickering erratically.

    coming soon!  Lan Xuanyu's eyes narrowed and he tried hard to mobilize the power of his blood.  But he found that he was helpless now, because all his original abilities seemed to have completely disappeared, or were completely integrated into the gold and silver dragons, making it impossible for him to mobilize his power at all.

    How can this fight against thunder?

    At this moment, the colorful vortex in the sky finally formed, and a huge thunder and lightning fell from the sky, almost instantly, completely rendering the Shenglong Platform.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The thunder engulfed Lan Xuanyu in an instant. In an instant, he felt that his mind went blank, and crazy energy was injected into his body from all directions.  The energy of the gold and silver dragons in the body also became restless in an instant.

    His body unconsciously levitated from the Shenglong Platform, and the power of thunder penetrated his body, raging crazily.

    But the strange thing is that he did not feel pain. On the contrary, when the thunder entered his body, he felt that the energy of the gold and silver dragons in his body stabilized.  It's relatively comfortable.

    what 's wrong?  The calamity of heaven and earth must be more powerful energy than my own divine thunder of light and darkness!  Why isn't it painful?

    ??????????? It feels like the thunder tribulation of that day was so fierce that even the Dawn Dragon Knight was full of worry.  However, after they penetrated into his body, they became stronger, but they seemed to be constantly running in his body and being absorbed by his body.  To be precise, it was being absorbed by the two dragons.  I don¡¯t feel any discomfort at all!

    Is this okay?  Lan Xuanyu was a little confused. After all, this was his first time to overcome the tribulation, and he had no reference for the situation of his tribulation.  However, in his impression, shouldn't overcoming a tribulation be quite painful?  Why doesn't he do anything now???It feels painful!

    "Boom!" The violent roar sounded again.  Another huge thunder fell from the sky.  In the whirlpool of the thunder sea, thunder surged, like a giant dragon falling, and the huge ascending dragon platform trembled with it.

    This scene made the people who could still see it in Thang Long City couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened.  Can living beings really be able to withstand such a terrifying thunder disaster?  Who on earth endured all this on the Shenglong Platform?  Wouldn't this be smashed into ashes?

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang has already landed on the ground at this time, and he has not flown into the air. The energy contained in the lightning disaster in the air is unimaginably huge.  If it receives the pull of one's own energy and strengthens it to the extent that it targets oneself, I am afraid that the entire Shenglong City will be destroyed.  He guards here and also has the role of guarding Shenglong City.

    This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying thunder tribulation. Neither he nor the Chief of the Heavenly Dragon had ever experienced such a level of thunder tribulation back then!

    At this moment, a figure came quickly from the distance, dark green light and shadow shuttled through the air, and quickly came to his side.

    "Brother, Lan Du has been robbed? Why is it so sudden?" The person who came was none other than Lan Xuanyu's discoverer and the first dragon knight to recognize him, Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.

    Zhong Zhichang naturally notified Luo Lan as soon as possible. When Luo Lan arrived, he had already seen the horror in the sky that looked like the coming of the doomsday. He was frightened and speeded up.

    Zhong Zhichang frowned and said: "It was very sudden. This child was in seclusion in the Tianlong Jingshe. He must have realized the destructive aura of the eight-armed gods and demons and the creative power in the Tianyang crystal. There was something in the seclusion.  Enlightenment. When the retreat was about to end, we suddenly faced a tribulation. Such a thunder tribulation was simply unheard of. It was directly a catastrophe of heaven and earth, and it was so terrifying. Even if we were up there, I am afraid we might not be able to withstand it. This time it is really  There¡¯s some trouble.¡±

    "Can you help her?" Luo Lan asked.

    Zhong Zhichang shook his head, "Now she can only rely on herself, and no one can help. The great catastrophe of heaven and earth is so sharp, it is the mighty force of the universe that prevents us from crossing the boundary between humans and gods. The more powerful we are, the higher the talent, the great catastrophe of heaven and earth we encounter  The stronger she becomes. Now I just hope that she can understand the laws of heaven and earth deeply enough to avoid the damage of thunder tribulation as much as possible. But this also proves her talent. If she really can successfully overcome the tribulation, I am afraid that the leader will not sit back and watch.  ¡±

    Luo Lan couldn't help but said: "So what if we can't just sit back and watch? She is one of ours."

    Zhong Zhichang said: "Let's not talk about this for now. Let's see if she can successfully overcome the tribulation. If she can't overcome the tribulation, it's useless to say anything."

    Luo Lan glanced at him and already understood what his brother was thinking. If Lan could successfully overcome the calamity, they would compete for it no matter what.  After all, this was the genius he discovered.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" Streams of colorful thunder fell from the sky almost non-stop, landing on Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's feeling at this time is getting more and more weird, and it's really not painful.  not at all.  It was much easier than when he first practiced the Light and Darkness Divine Thunder Tempering Body.  The golden and silver dragons in the body are frantically absorbing the energy in the thunder. The golden dragon becomes more and more golden, and the silver dragon also becomes shimmering with silver light.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1412 The Split of the Gold and Silver Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Apart from that, he felt nothing else.  It's just that the energy of these two dragons continues to grow and become stronger in his body.  His body also began to swell a little.  That's all.

    Is this a tribulation?  So easy?  It looks so scary, but that's all.

    Lan Xuanyu simply relaxed his body and silently felt the changes of the two dragons in his body.

    With the continuous thunder, the Shenglong Platform has completely turned into a colorful ocean. Bathed in it, Lan Xuanyu's clothes have long since disappeared.  Just as Bai Xiuxiu expected, the treasure-hunting beast's transformation on him was gone.  There is no illusory ability that can exist in such a terrifying catastrophe.

    But now he doesn¡¯t need to worry about being spotted.  The entire Shenglong Platform was filled with colorful thunder, let alone seeing it, even feeling it, one could not feel his condition.  At this time, the consciousness of a super-god-level expert does not dare to come into contact with the mighty power of heaven and earth!  Otherwise, the consciousness will definitely be damaged.

    Lan Xuanyu tried to call Long Tianyang from the bottom of his heart, but there was no response, no response at all.  Obviously, although Long Tianyang was once a half-step god king, he could not penetrate into this great catastrophe of heaven and earth.

    This actually made Lan Xuanyu relax a little more.  It's better if you can't feel it, but it's troublesome if you can feel it.

    The thunder is stronger at one time and more ferocious than the other.  The power of thunder absorbed in his body is also becoming stronger and stronger.  Gradually, Lan Xuanyu began to feel that something was wrong.  Because as the energy of the golden dragon and silver dragon became larger and larger, his body began to feel full.  It's like, I'm full after eating

    It¡¯s almost done. It¡¯s been split for so long. Is it almost done?  When Lan Xuanyu felt that something was not good, he immediately started to look into the sky.

    However, the colorful thunderclouds had no intention of dissipating. The thunder was still flowing in an endless stream, and it was still pouring into his body crazily.

    The two dragons inside his body began to expand more and more, and Lan Xuanyu's body also expanded accordingly.  He himself could feel that the aura on his body was becoming more and more terrifying. As his body expanded, the meridians, bones, and internal organs in his body also began to change.

    It was a change that horrified him. Some of them turned into gold, and some turned into silver. At first, they were just covered with a layer of luster, but as the body expanded, their changes began to become more and more obvious.  It's like being infected by the gold and silver dragons.

    At this time, these two energies are beyond his control at all. He is like a pure carrier, and his mental power cannot do anything at all.

    At the end of the retreat, as Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang took him through space, Lan Xuanyu felt at that time that his mental power should have entered the level of spiritual consciousness.  But even the divine consciousness is of no use at this time.  Under the catastrophic thunder that filled the sky and earth, spiritual consciousness was completely suppressed.

    No more, it will break if it comes again.  Lan Xuanyu started to panic a little.  The severe pain finally came as expected.  It's just that it wasn't struck by lightning, but expanded!

    There is absolutely nothing I can do but watch my body develop towards collapse.  Will Lei Jie let him go?  No, they are still falling.

    Are you going to die?  At this moment, countless chaotic scenes appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind, and his eyes began to become a little distracted.

    But the distraction only lasted for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became clear.

    Because a voice suddenly appeared in his chaotic consciousness. That voice was the last one he heard before the tribulation. Before leaving, Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight, repeatedly told him to calm down and do whatever he could.  Keep your mind still.

    Yes, you have to calm down.  Panic won't solve the problem at all.

    ¡°I still have the gemstone my father left for me, I still have the Shenglong Pillar under my feet, and I still have the help of Long Tianyang who is the core of Tianlong Star¡¯s life.  When you still have so many trump cards, you can't panic under any circumstances.  Let alone be disturbed by inner demons.

    When his consciousness became clear, the pain on his body did not diminish, but Lan Xuanyu's eyes had become firm.

    In fact, for him, this breakthrough came so suddenly that he had no time to prepare in advance. In this case, unstable consciousness was the biggest problem.

    At this time, he settled down and felt his body first.

    He gradually discovered some characteristics. His body was turning into gold and silver. During the process of gold and silver, the bones, meridians, muscles, and skin were all turning into gold, while the internal organs and brain were turning into gold.turns silver.  This seems to represent the different strengths of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.

    The Golden Dragon King inherits the powerful physical abilities, strength, defense, recovery, etc. of the Dragon God.

    "The Silver Dragon King inherits the Dragon God's ability to control the elements, water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, space, and even destruction and creation.

    Of these two, one governs the interior and the other governs the exterior.  Just like the state in front of me at this time.

    The body is turned into gold and silver and is constantly expanding.  The great calamity of heaven and earth is baptizing his body, and at the same time it is also deeply stimulating his bloodline.  In other words, they are assisting one's own transformation, not the real thunder tribulation.

    Pain is essential in the process of transformation. If he is really in danger, Long Tianyang will definitely take action first.  Moreover, father and mother should also be able to feel it and take action as well.

    Since they have not taken action now, all they can do is to stabilize their minds and wait for the moment of transformation to arrive.

    As for the Shenglong Pillar, there is a lot of huge energy in the Shenglong Pillar, and now that it is filled with Thunder Tribulation energy, it does not need more energy injection, but it does not need to be borrowed.

    After briefly analyzing his current state, Lan Xuanyu's heart calmed down and he silently felt his changes.

    The severe tearing pain was still coming, and gradually, Lan Xuanyu found that his body began to change.  From its original human form, it began to transform into a dragon form.  The energy in the body was too huge, and the human body could no longer bear it, and it turned into the true form of the martial spirit unconsciously.  The surface of the body is covered with thick golden scales, while the deep inside is filled with silver.  One of his eyes has turned into gold and the other has turned into silver.

    Various chaotic thoughts began to appear in his consciousness again, but he had already figured out the situation, and kept his inner clarity, not delving into those chaotic thoughts, and maintained his quiet state.

    The body began to grow in size at more than sixty meters, and soon exceeded one hundred meters, and it continued to expand.  The silver in the body began to restless, as if it wanted to get out of the body, while the gold outside was suppressing it forcefully.

    The thunder was split on his body and was immediately absorbed by his body.  The pain of swelling has not diminished, but is constantly increasing.

    What is even more terrifying is that in his spiritual sea, the newly formed consciousness is also filled with gold and silver. It is like a schizophrenia, with two different emotions raging in his mind.

    The emotion represented by gold is full of violent feelings, eager to fight, bloodthirsty, and wants to destroy everything.  The emotion represented by silver is relatively calm, wise, and trying hard to control everything.  The two complement each other, suppress each other but devour each other.

    Lan Xuanyu's mood began to become a little dazed, but he knew very well that this was the most important moment he had to face.

    The bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and the Bloodline of the Silver Dragon King in his body were stimulated by the energy of the thunder tribulation and were completely awakening.  He must fuse the two in the thunder tribulation to finally achieve the true Dragon God bloodline.  Otherwise, death is certain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1413 Fusion!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Calmness and madness alternate, but Lan Xuanyu himself sticks to that bit of clarity, neither leaning toward silver nor toward gold.  It was as if a third consciousness had arisen within itself, hanging above the two, just watching everything quietly without intervening.

    " Vaguely, the laws changed, and Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that a special power was gradually forming in him.  Overlooking everything as it was.

    "Hiss!" When his length expanded to 120 meters and turned into a huge golden dragon, the cracking sound finally began to appear.

    A crack appeared on Jinlong's back, and severe pain and heartbreaking pain clearly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's perception.

    "Ang, ang, ang!" The Golden Dragon King's emotions were roaring and tumbling crazily.  The Silver Dragon King also became excited.

    At the crack on the back, the silver light began to become stronger and stronger. Gradually, another silver dragon's body emerged from the strong silver light.  The golden dragon was twisting wildly, trying to swallow the silver dragon again.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his body was being torn apart and damaged.  None of this can be stopped, and the injection of thunder will only intensify the process.

    "Boom!" A huge colorful thunder fell.  Amidst the violent roar, the silver light finally broke away from the golden light and let out an exciting roar.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu felt that his body and brain were torn in half, two consciousnesses and two bodies.

    The two giant dragons rose into the sky almost at the same time, and the crack behind the golden dragon closed.  Two giant dragons with a length of more than 120 meters pounced on each other at the same time in the thunder.  Crazy tearing and attacking.

    Lan Xuanyu's consciousness fell into a brief blank, and two different consciousnesses violently impacted his consciousness.

    Calm down, I have to calm down.  Guard your mind, guard your mind.  I am who I am, I am neither the Golden Dragon King nor the Silver Dragon King.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the mania and strength of the Golden Dragon King, or the calmness and wisdom of the Silver Dragon King, they are all part of me.  They are all a part of me, not hostile, they are all part of my bloodline.

    Keep your mind, keep your mind.

    Lan Xuanyu tried hard to let go of himself and let those chaotic thoughts go. No matter how intense the pain was, he didn't think about it.  Only the thought of being one body remains in my mind.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    On the Shenglong platform, loud noises continued to be heard. It was not just the roar of thunder, but also the roar of collision.

    At this time, there were as many as eight dragon knights gathered under the Shenglong Platform.  They all looked up in the direction of the Shenglong Platform, feeling the power of the great calamity of heaven and earth.

    They have all experienced tribulations before, and without exception, they all became gods under the baptism of the seven-colored tribulations of heaven and earth. Naturally, they all know the power of the tribulations of heaven and earth.

    But the huge vortex thunder cloud in front of them, the colorful thunder tribulations falling crazily, are almost more terrifying than the combined ones when they were overcoming the tribulation!

    What shocked them even more was that Lan actually held on.

    Although I can¡¯t see it, I know it must be supporting it!  Otherwise, if he was hacked to death, the thunder tribulation would have ended long ago.

    Luo Lan is the most anxious one.  From time to time, he looked at Zhong Zhichang beside him, but Zhong Zhichang was always calm, silently feeling the situation on the Shenglong Platform.

    With his powerful spiritual consciousness, he can only feel that Lan is in his original state and is undergoing the baptism of thunder in his dragon-shaped body.  This process of overcoming the tribulation must be very painful, otherwise, she would not have made such a huge noise.

    ¡°Hold on, you must hold on.  Only by sticking to your heart and getting through this hurdle can you really take a step towards becoming a strong person.  I just don¡¯t know if she will attract the attention of the leader when she breaks through.

    The duration of this thunder tribulation seems to be a little too long.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King collided hard.  But this time, they did not separate under the impact.

    A strange wave of law quietly emanated from the point of collision.

    "Combined!" Lan Xuanyu shouted in his consciousness.

    The two dragon heads under the collision seemed to be sucked by something and stuck together.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Thunder fell from the sky, more surging than before, and the entire Shenglong Platform turned into a sea of ??thunder.  Two giant dragons collided together, with colorful electric lights between the dragon heads.It exploded, fluctuating violently, turning into large tracts of colorful light waves spreading outward.

    The pain at a distance that was a hundred times more painful than before instantly made Lan Xuanyu's consciousness go blank. He could no longer feel what kind of pain it was, and his consciousness was also in a trance.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The firm willpower keeps shouting in the heart, constantly working hard to control everything, to feel everything, and to keep oneself calm as much as possible, so as not to really fall and get lost.

    The terrifying energy keeps erupting, and with each explosion, the air seems to be torn apart and burst into waves.

    The colorful thunderclouds in the sky became brighter and brighter at this time, and the huge thunder clouds roared down like one after another from the sky to the earth.

    In the bombardment of this colorful thunder, even the Shenglong Pillar below has gradually been rendered into seven colors.

    In order to prevent this terrifying catastrophe of heaven and earth from affecting Shenglong City, all the dragon knights have joined forces to set up barriers to block the power of the terrifying thunder catastrophe that may scatter at any time.

    At this moment, the expressions of these dragon knights are a bit wonderful.  They have never seen such a tribulation.  It¡¯s simply appalling!  When did a god-level thunder tribulation become so powerful?  And it lasts for so long, so endlessly.  The key is that the one who was in the thunder tribulation really withstood it.  If it had been the same people as before, I'm afraid they would have been wiped out in a thunderstorm, right?

    Gradually, his consciousness regained some clarity, and Lan Xuanyu could only barely feel some of the current state by relying on his own perception.

    The two dragon heads had merged into one at some point, and his spiritual sea had completely turned into a colorful ocean. In the ocean, thunder waves surged, and the edges could not be seen at a glance.  It was as if a sea of ??thunder had spread throughout his spiritual world.  And this thunder sea turned into a vortex, just like the reflection of the colorful thunder clouds in the sky.

    His spiritual consciousness was obviously more than twice as powerful as before, and he was gradually able to clearly feel everything in the outside world.  However, the two huge bodies have not completely merged, and are still squeezing and merging with each other little by little.  At the fused place, starting from the head, the scales completely turned into seven colors.

    This is different from the seven colors he used before when he was in the dragon god transformation state. The seven colors at this time are not only crystal clear, but also have a sense of stability of the laws of heaven and earth. Even the internal bones, meridians, muscles, and blood vessels,  Everything turned into seven colors, which was extremely strange.

    Lan Xuanyu knew that the most difficult moment had passed. Although the severe pain at this time had not decreased at all, his consciousness had taken shape, which meant that he could control his body to a certain extent.

    This is the true fusion process of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King!  This is also the truly most painful moment.  He did nothing, did not try to speed up the fusion process.  At this moment, although the pain is intense, the fusion process is ongoing and stable.

    Gold and silver are superimposed and turned into seven colors. A large area of ??thunder pours in to assist in completing this process and assisting in the formation of the seven-color body.

    At this moment, the catastrophe of heaven and earth seems to be just the energy he needs to break through, not a hindrance at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1414 Nine Colors Arrive

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu is calm and feels the process of his fusion bit by bit. No matter how painful it is, he can't affect his perception now. Only by seriously feeling and feeling the changes in his body can he continue to practice in the future.

    Even he himself doesn¡¯t know how far he can reach after this breakthrough.  At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Tribulation Tempering Body is completed directly during this fusion process.  His body was changing subtly.  From this moment on, he is no longer a human being, and of course, he is not a pure dragon either.  But God, truly moving towards the level of God.

    The two huge figures kept overlapping, and the new body that emerged from the overlapping was even bigger and bigger than before.

    The huge colorful dragon head looked up at the sky, constantly roaring silently towards the thunder tribulations in the air, as if calling for more heaven and earth catastrophes to descend and wash its body.

    Gradually, the neck of the colorful dragon began to appear, and then the torso at the back. The colorful colors began to become more and more, and the fusion process began to become faster and faster.

    Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel that there seems to be a special aura taking shape in his body. This aura is hovering in the fused body, gradually converging into a colorful torrent, spiraling back and forth.

    Bloodline transformation!  This should be the transformation of bloodline, and he has begun to truly possess the bloodline of the Dragon God.

    After this transformation, I am afraid that even if someone tells the dragon knights that they are humans and not dragons, no one will believe them.  For me, there will no longer be any limit on the time of the martial spirit avatar.  The transformation of his bloodline has completely separated him from the mortal world.

    Every blood vessel is like a work of art, shining with colorful brilliance.  Law fluctuations appear looming on the seven-colored scales.  The scales are obviously more raised, and there are ridges on them, which seem to contain the truth of heaven and earth, reflecting the colorful luster, making his whole body look more colorful.

    The consciousness also became more and more powerful as the body continued to form. In the huge colorful vortex, a group of almost viscous liquid began to appear. These liquids were also rotating, right in the center of the colorful vortex. When it started  After appearing, Lan Xuanyu felt that his thoughts began to expand outwards in an instant.

    As the viscous liquid continued to accumulate, the extension of his thoughts became more and more distant.

    He seemed to feel two pairs of concerned eyes coming from space. Is that the gaze of his father and mother?

    From his own consciousness, a feeling of peace of mind came out to soothe their worries.

    Then, he felt everything about Shenglong City below.

    The Shenglong Platform, or the Shenglong Pillar, at this moment, has completely turned into a crystal clear seven colors. It seems to be swallowing the thunder and the remaining power of the great tribulation of heaven and earth after being filtered by itself.

    Is this guy trying to compete with me for energy?

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª" His whole body trembled violently, and almost at the same time, the colorful tribulation falling in the sky suddenly stopped.

    Lan Xuanyu felt his body light up, raised his head completely uncontrollably, and blurted out an extremely loud and passionate dragon roar.

    After the fusion was completed, he had turned into a huge colorful dragon with a length of more than 300 meters.  The whole body is crystal clear, and an incomparable aura of majesty bursts out from the body.  A pair of eyes, revealing the brilliance of seven colors.  Wisps of fluctuations in luck followed.  It turns into seven colorful haloes circling back and forth around the body.

    Streams of black air gradually came from all directions and injected into his body, allowing him to realize the true meaning of darkness.  The seventh soul ring, control of dark elements!

    It¡¯s done, I actually succeeded.

    In his heart, an unspeakable feeling spread instantly. After so many years of practice, countless hard work, and so many opportunities, at this moment, he finally touched the threshold of the god level.  His bloodline, the bloodline that once almost killed him and made him stronger, finally merged into one, becoming the Dragon God's bloodline.

    Lan Xuanyu feels that he is stronger than ever before, feels his full sense of power, feels the changes in the laws between heaven and earth, and feels the subtle fluctuations of time and space.  At this moment, he had a clear understanding in his heart and began to feel the difference between three-dimensional space and four-dimensional space.  The feeling of being able to control the world and feel the world outside is so wonderful.

    "Young Master, don't relax, it's not over yet." At this moment, a deep voice spoke.? sounded in Xuanyu's consciousness.  Although this voice was low, it was also full of excitement.  It is none other than the Beast God Ditian.

    "It's not over yet?" Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he subconsciously looked up into the sky.

    In the sky, the huge colorful vortex has not disappeared, and it still reflects everything below in color.  More importantly, the color at this moment seems to be changing, and along with it, Lan Xuanyu's body seems to be changing too.

    He seemed to feel that the surging seven-color torrent in his body began to gather together, condensed towards his chest, and finally turned into a blood vortex again.  And in the middle of the bloodline vortex, an illusory crystal was slowly condensing.

    Not only on his chest, but also in his spiritual sea and dantian, there was a group of colorful vortexes swirling around, with illusive light and shadow flickering unsteadily in the center.

    "Young Master, just now the power of heaven and earth sensed your evolution and came to help you, but the real test for you will come next. You must carry it through. If you carry it through, the sea and the sky will be brighter. You will definitely be able to do it."  God Emperor Tian¡¯s excited voice sounded again.

    And at this moment, slight shocks began to appear.  It was not the vibration of a small space, but it was as if the whole world was vibrating.

    Below the Shenglong Platform, I was paying attention to the direction of the Shenglong Platform. Seeing the thunder gradually disappear, everything began to calm down, and I also heard the loud and oppressive dragon roars of the dragon knights. For the first time, there was solemnity on their faces.  color.

    Although the catastrophe just now was so turbulent, that level of destructive power did not pose a real threat to super-god-level powerhouses like them.

    But at this moment, they all felt the fear in their hearts, as if something was brewing invisibly and was about to appear.

    The sky became dark again, as if day turned into night at this moment.  Little stars were shining in the sky. There were only a few at the beginning, but soon, thousands of stars were shining down. The stars in the sky were so magnificent.  Between them, like stars holding the moon, the colorful thundercloud vortex began to gradually shrink.  But the tremors between heaven and earth are obviously becoming more and more obvious.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª" A majestic buzz sounded, and in an instant, all the powerful men present at the god level and above felt that their worlds seemed to be shaking.  The majesty and majesty made them just want to worship.

    A huge nine-color light pillar suddenly fell from the center of the thundercloud without any warning. Under the cover of thousands of stars, it fell directly in the direction of the Shenglong Pillar.

    Before Lan Xuanyu could fully react, his body was already enveloped by the nine-color light beam.

    Survive or perish.  At this moment, there was only one thought that could come to his mind.

    From a visual point of view, the nine colors and seven colors have not changed much, but at this moment, only he can clearly feel how terrifying the power is.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1415 The nine-color world destroys the universe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It seems to come from the origin of the universe, from the examination of the origin of the universe.  It was as if a voice was asking him why he had such power.

    Collapse, he clearly felt that his body, which had felt extremely powerful just a moment ago, began to collapse in the midst of the nine-color thunder.  Everywhere was crumbling, even his consciousness.

    This is no longer a force that can be resisted with willpower. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu fully felt what it meant to be unable to compete.

    At this moment, suddenly, all the colorful scales on his body turned into dark gold, and the collapse stopped for a moment.  Immediately afterwards, a huge black light rose from his body.  The huge figure is three thousand meters long, and its entire body is as black as ink. Every scale seems to reflect the darkness, and only one pair of eyes is brilliant gold.

    "Lord, I have been waiting for this day for too long, too long. Emperor Tian has used his own body to welcome the return of the Lord." His eyes were far away, looking in the distant direction, as if he was feeling something, and  It seemed like he was relieved of something.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was far away in Tianlong City, and Lan Mengqin, who was far away in Honglong City, both stiffened almost instantly, and indescribable sadness poured out of the deepest parts of their hearts uncontrollably.

    In their minds, the same name also appeared at the same time, "Ditian!"

    "Ang, ang, ang -" A generation of beast gods, the golden-eyed black dragon king Di Tian, ??raised his head and roared, and the dragon's roar was full of a refreshing flavor.  Even if the dragon roars at this time, only he and his master can hear it.

    "Senior Ditian." Lan Xuanyu shouted in his consciousness.

    Ditian's huge dragon head turned to him and said respectfully: "Master, the nine tests to become a god, Ditian will bear this first test for you. Today, the golden-eyed black dragon will be sacrificed. I sincerely wish my lord to be reborn as a god!"

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The huge body, which was three thousand meters long, exploded.  Thousands of dark golden streams of light suddenly fell and poured into Lan Xuanyu's body crazily. The nine-color heaven and earth destroyed the universe and caused his body to collapse.  Instantly neutralized and absorbed.  Make him recover from all his collapse.

    The Beast God Emperor Tian, ??who was once the Dragon God's personal guard, the dragon who controlled the darkness, and was once the most powerful man, fell into the Douluo Continent. He worked hard throughout his life to become a god again, but he was always suppressed by heaven and earth.  Finally, at this moment, I return to my roots.  The accumulation of nearly a million years of cultivation was completely sacrificed at this moment. Although it was not at the god level, at this moment, all the secrets and dark truths completely exploded.  For Lan Xuanyu, he blocked the first nine-color heaven and earth catastrophe that destroyed the universe!

    In terms of friendship, Lan Xuanyu and Di Tian are not very strong. He also knows very well that at this moment, Di Tian's sacrifice is not for him, but for the Dragon God blood flowing in him.

    However, at this moment, his eyes were still moist.  He felt the persistent persistence condensed in the air.  He has been fighting against heaven and earth for hundreds of thousands of years, but he has never been able to take the last step of persistence.

    Back then, Lan Xuanyu witnessed it with his own eyes when Di Tian passed through his last tribulation. At that moment, he witnessed with his own eyes how sad and angry the beast god was, and how helpless he was.

    With his accumulation, even becoming a god ten times may be enough, but he is still unable to take the last step and is always suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth.  And at this moment, he finally used everything he had to collide with the strongest law in the world during the sacrifice, and used his unyielding, stubbornness, and pride to greet this last moment.  He gave all of his nearly million years of heritage to himself.

    Ditian is really dead. In the most terrifying catastrophe in the world, he was wiped out in ashes. Even his consciousness has been completely shattered. There is no other possibility.  But at that last moment, his eyes were full of jest, a kind of proud resistance to the injustice of heaven and earth.  He seemed to be telling the whole world, I did not lose!

    Unspeakable sadness lingered in his heart. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's emotions seemed to be ignited.

    He no longer just thinks of himself as a human being, at this moment, he treats himself as a dragon.

    The arrival of the Dragon Realm caused Dragon Star to undergo a dragon transformation. Perhaps, it is precisely because of the quiet protection of the Dragon Realm that the dragon clan born here can finally succeed and enter a level above the god level.

    Ditian's sacrifice made him seem to have seen the sad scene when the Dragon Clan fell. It was the Dragon God's blood that made him what he was. At the same time as he achieved success, the responsibility of the Dragon Clan also fell on him.

    Lan Xuanyu understood that from this moment on, his responsibility became even heavier. He must lead the Dragon Clan to rise again no matter what!

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu looked up to the sky and roared.  The colorful scales on his body stood up one after another, and blood surged all over his body. At this moment, he feltThe three void existences on the head, chest, and dantian were condensed and formed at the same time, turning into three crystals with nine-colored haloes, shining with light.  At this moment, nine-colored divine light burst out from his eyes, glaring at the sky.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª" The second nine-color catastrophe of destroying the universe came crashing down and came again!

    The dragon's roar in Lan Xuanyu's mouth and the sudden burst of thunder made the soul cores come together in an instant!

    The erected colorful scales kept collapsing in the terrifying thunder disaster, but in his body, with the three crystals as the center, he continuously burst out unparalleled huge blood energy, forcibly restoring his own collapse.

    Breaking and then standing up again and again, appearing in every corner of his body.  The nearly one million years of cultivation that the Beast God Di Tian injected into him at the cost of sacrifices had completely become his foundation at this time.

    The dragon knights below were all as silent as a cicada at this moment.

    That terrifying thunder catastrophe was not just about the energy level, but what was even more terrifying was the superiority of the law.  That is the existence that can destroy their will!

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang¡¯s eyes have begun to show anxiety. Who can survive in the face of such a thunder disaster?  He never expected that Lan's bloodline evolution would lead to such a thunder disaster.  There is no doubt that this is closely related to "her" understanding of the power of accumulation of creation and destruction.

    Luo Lan tried to fly up several times, but was pulled back by Zhong Zhichang.  At this time, even if they go up, they can only die.  Even a super god-level dragon knight cannot challenge the laws of heaven and earth.  Otherwise, what falls behind will be the power of law at their level, which will directly obliterate them.  Even if Tianlong is here, he can't resist the nine-color heaven and earth destroying the universe at the super god level.

    In fact, the leader finally arrived a few minutes ago.  He was also suppressed on the ground, with a look of horror on his face.

    He knew who was going through the tribulation without asking, but he couldn't understand why the tribulation was like this.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± When the third buzz sounded, all the dragon knights present felt their scalps go numb.  The nine-colored divine thunder that destroyed the heaven and earth fell from the sky again.

    The sky above Shenglong City is completely distorted. At this time, the dragon knights can no longer feel the existence of the dragon world.

    "Brother Zhong, why is this happening suddenly?" Tianlong came to Zhong Zhichang and asked in a deep voice.

    Zhong Zhichang smiled bitterly and said: "When I felt something was wrong, the thunder tribulation was about to begin and I couldn't cover it up. Lan should have absorbed the cores of the eight-armed gods and demons she killed when she was on Tianma Star.  Destruction energy, and then use the creation energy in the Tianyang crystal to balance. From it, I realized some true meanings of the universe, and then I couldn't help but break through. But I didn't expect that her breakthrough would be so exaggerated."

    Tianlong¡¯s eyes flashed with light, ¡°Then do you think ¡®she¡¯ can bear it?¡±

    Zhong Zhichang shook his head and said: "It's hard to say. Even those thunder tribulations just now, I already feel that she should not be able to bear it. But the thunder tribulation did not stop, it still continued, and a huge energy burst out before.  Fluctuation. Now I can't judge whether she can break through successfully." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1416: Overcoming the Tribulation Successfully

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Having said this, he paused, suddenly looked at Tianlong seriously, and said: "First one. Although I don't know whether she can succeed in breaking through. But assuming 'she' succeeds. Then 'she' may be the leader  We are the ones who break out of the siege. So"

    Having said this, he stopped and looked at Tianlong with burning eyes.

    Tianlong was also looking at him and said coldly: "Are you sure 'she' can do it? What if your judgment is wrong?"

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "Your Majesty, we should not deceive ourselves at this time. You and I have both lived for a long time, but we all desire immortality even more. I know that over the years, you have been working hard to accumulate strength and try to move towards that  Move forward in the direction. However, that barrier cannot be broken through, even if there is an entire near-god-level plane behind the Crimson Mother. Can we really do it?"

    "Then she can?" Chief Tianlong's eyes instantly became gloomy.

    Zhong Zhichang did not give in at all, saying: "I don't know if she can, but at least she has such an opportunity. So, Sir, no matter what, we must let her grow."

    The head of Tianlong narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled, "Who can not let her grow? Since her talent is so good, as long as she can successfully overcome the disaster, she must be cultivated. Old Zhong, what are you worried about?"

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s eyes changed, he sighed softly, shook his head, and did not continue talking.  He knew that Tianlong had already rejected his proposal.  As a supporter of Lan, if Lan really succeeds in overcoming the tribulation, there may be some problems within the Dragon Knights.  If she fails to break through, then the preparations she just made will only offend Tianlong.

    But, no matter what, he really saw the dawn. This dawn was too important for him and the entire dragon clan.

    The leaders of the two dragon knights did not say anything more and continued to look up into the air, looking in the direction of the Shenglong Platform.

    Their conversation did not cover up their voices deliberately, so the surrounding dragon knights could actually hear it.

    At this time, ten of the eighteen dragon knights are already here.  All the dragon knights looked at each other with thoughtful expressions.

    Zhong Zhichang chose to explain his thoughts to Tianlong at this time, so that all these dragon knights could hear it.  They all also understood what the first and second seats were talking about.

    If Lan dies during the process of overcoming the tribulation, naturally nothing will happen, but if she succeeds in overcoming the tribulation.  The situation on Tianlongxing may have undergone some changes.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu had no idea what was happening below. He just knew that he might not be able to bear it anymore.

    When the third nine-color catastrophe of destruction of the universe came, his own blood was already boiling, burning, and even completely assimilated into the nine colors.  And when the nine colors were assimilated, his body couldn't bear it and was in the process of continuous collapse.

    It seems that the Dragon Power Tempered Body, the Nirvana Divine Thunder, and the Light and Dark Divine Thunder Tempered Body in the past have no effect at this moment.  All that was left was unparalleled severe pain.

    His consciousness was very fortunate, and he was even more awake than usual, but the destructive power of this divine thunder was really terrifying.  The creative law contained in it seems to be to re-create a world in one's own body, but before that, it was to destroy everything.

    Everything seems to be irresistible, and everything is on the verge of collapse.

    Three paths, this is only the third path!  Before leaving, Di Tian said that what he was about to experience was the test of nine thunder tribulations. However, with his current cultivation level, could he really withstand the nine thunder tribulations?

    "Buzz -" The laws of heaven and earth will not give him time to think, nor will he change himself because of his will.  The fourth nine-color catastrophe of destroying the universe is coming!

    "Boom!" Lan Xuanyu felt as if his whole body was about to explode. His body was melting rapidly. The will of heaven and earth was crushing everything about him, causing every inch of his more than 300-meter-long body to collapse.  collapse.

    Only the three nine-color crystals were still shining brightly, but the other parts of the body were rapidly melting in the thunder.  Even the energy that the Beast God Di Tian had previously injected into his body could no longer help him continue to support himself.

    Is it so difficult to achieve the Dragon God bloodline?

    The colorful sea of ??thunder only helped him complete the initial integration, and the terrifying baptism that followed was the real escape from the tribulation.

    The fourth way is that one¡¯s own limit is actuallyIs it in the fourth lane?

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± The fifth thunderbolt almost followed one after another.  In an instant, all the pain disappeared in this moment.  The huge dragon body also softened and turned into a large amount of liquid, spilling onto the Dragon Tower.

    Is it finished?  Am I going to die?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind went blank, and the thunderclouds in the sky paused for a moment.

    But the next moment, he discovered that he could still sense everything around him, and the surroundings were not plunged into darkness due to death as in the legend.

    Crystals, three nine-color crystals, just fell on the ground of Shenglong Platform, exuding a faint nine-color halo, and all the melted liquid also surrounded these three nine-color crystals.

    The next moment, an idea suddenly appeared in Lan Xuanyu's mind. It cannot be destroyed or established, it cannot be destroyed or destroyed!

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª"

    The sixth divine thunder finally fell again.  But this time, the seven-color liquid quickly condensed in the thunder. The three nine-color crystals actually absorbed a large amount of the power of the nine-color heaven and earth to destroy the universe, driving the seven-color liquid to re-condensate.

    A dragon-shaped body with seven colors all over its body but a faint nine-color halo gradually condensed into one, bathing in the light of thunder.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª" The laws of heaven and earth seemed unwilling to just watch him reborn, and the seventh divine thunder came down one after another.  The newly formed dragon body collapsed again in an instant, and even the colorful liquid was reduced a lot. But at this moment, the real Shenglong Platform began to tremble violently, and streaks of colorful light quickly poured out from the Shenglong Platform, crazy  Inject it into the formed dragon body.

    The three nine-color crystals forcibly absorbed the nine-color thunder, and once again forcibly condensed into shape. Under the crazy surge of energy from the Shenglong Platform, they quickly transformed into a dragon shape again.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª" The eighth nine-color catastrophe of destroying the universe fell again, and the dragon body collapsed again.  However, the three nine-color crystals that were re-revealed were obviously more than twice as large as before.

    Among the seven-color energy rushing out of the Shenglong Platform, there was suddenly a nine-color luster. At this moment, the entire Shenglong Platform burst out with huge energy fluctuations, which was an energy aura that could no longer be suppressed.

    At this moment, all the dragon knights below rushed towards the dragon platform almost at the same time.  They can all clearly feel how powerful the energy emitted by Shenglong Taisan is on them at this moment.

    But at this moment, a terrifying scene appeared.  The sky suddenly lit up, and an extremely terrifying law wave erupted.  The entire sky turned into nine colors at this moment.

    Countless nine-color rays of light are like funnels, turning into unparalleled huge thunder and falling from the sky.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A roar like the earth was shattering was heard, making all the dragon knights fall to the ground and even unable to breathe.  He could only watch helplessly as a nine-color light pillar rose from the Shenglong platform at the same time, overlapping with the nine-color light pillar falling from the sky.  The top of Shenglong Platform instantly turned into a huge nine-color ball of light.

    The dazzling light suddenly erupted, and it could be clearly seen even in the sky.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1417 I don¡¯t want to become a woman!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Inside the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    Tang Wulin hugged Gu Yuena tightly, and both of them opened their eyes nervously. At this moment, their feelings for Lan Xuanyu were already vague.  More importantly, they all clearly felt their blood boiling, boiling and fluctuating violently when the nine-colored halo shone in the distance.

    "I'm back, I'm back" Gu Yuena murmured to herself, her eyes were already a little dazed, and tears were flowing down uncontrollably.

    Tang Wulin's eyes were a little dull. He clearly felt that the 18th layer of seals in his body were fluctuating violently, as if something wanted to rush out of it.

    The power of crossing the tribulation is so great, can Xuanyu withstand it?

    "Ang, ang, ang -" The passionate roar of the dragon rippled in the universe.  From space, in their field of vision, a huge dragon-shaped shadow gradually emerged in space. The huge shadow was very blurry, but it was definitely in the form of a giant dragon. It was crawling on the Dragon Star,  The connecting place seems to be the place where the nine-colored light ball burst out.

    Tang Wulin sensed it immediately and said in silence: "Dragon Realm is really the Dragon Realm, the Dragon Realm I have been to before."

    Gu Yuena finally woke up, and the next moment, they all felt a powerful heartbeat.

    Gu Yuena suddenly turned around, looked at Tang Wulin, suddenly raised her arms, hugged his neck, and kissed his lips.

    Tang Wulin's expression suddenly froze, and an extremely familiar fragrance rushed in instantly. The surprise in his heart was indescribable.

    Gu Yuena had already let go of her arms, pushed him away, and jumped up and down excitedly, "It's done, it's done, Xuanyu succeeded. His fusion was successful. Great, this is really great  Got it!"

    Tang Wulin looked at her blankly, with extremely complicated emotions for a moment.  Deep in his heart, he was filled with ecstasy.  It¡¯s just that, just now, it seems that time was too short!  He was really shocked!  And he was really forced to kiss me!

    There seems to be something wrong with this script!

    But seeing Gu Yuena¡¯s pretty face flushed with excitement, he really couldn¡¯t do anything!

    It¡¯s done, my son¡¯s breakthrough was successful, and the danger has passed.  The loneliness of the silver-armored Dapeng battleship is always colorful in Tang Wulin's world because of her presence.  Her son's safety and her joy inject something called happiness into this color.

    On the Shenglong Platform.

    In the huge nine-color light ball, a dragon-shaped figure only about thirty meters long is crawling on the ground.  The nine-colored halo seeped into his body bit by bit.

    Gradually, the dragon-shaped figure gradually shrank, shrinking into a human shape, lying there naked with a somewhat unsightly posture.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t want to move at all, let alone recall what had just happened.

    He has always known that if he survives the tribulation, it will probably be a very painful and difficult thing.  For this, he made full preparations, including blood quenching and divine thunder quenching.  I have been working hard to suppress and accumulate hard work.

    But even so, he never imagined that his journey through the tribulation would be so difficult!

    The body was split, and even the consciousness was torn into two parts.  Then merge again and gather them together.  Not to mention this, after that, the nine nine-color heaven and earth destroying tribulation thunders of the universe were literally killing me.

    Is this a combo-breaking game?  Melted by myself, and then refocused.  The body that was originally more than 300 meters long ended up being more than 30 meters long.  Is this forging?  Purified by a hundred forgings, is it effective after a thousand forgings?

    What the hell is all this?

    He really felt that he was dead and dead more than once.

    If there is not the sacrifice of the Emperor Beast God, or if it is not the energy support contained in the dragon god inside the dragon platform.  I'm afraid I'm really dead!  Only now did he understand why he had always felt that he had to survive the tribulation at Shenglongtai.  Facts have proven that this is how he can survive!  If you change places and don't have enough energy to help you reshape your body, why wait until you die?

    Weak, he only feels that he is extremely weak now.  The process of reshaping the body has exhausted all the energy.  It was unexpected that he could not die.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt a little itchy in his body. He reluctantly moved and looked at his body. He was stunned to find that his body was changing. Yes, it was really changing.

    The breasts began to swell and the waist became slimmer and smoother.??The hair is growing continuously, and the skin becomes whiter and crystal clear.  The color of her hair turned blue at some point, and her long blue hair quickly spread down, covering her alluring body.

    I?  Have I become a woman?

    Taking Yuan Enhuihui¡¯s lesson into account, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt a great terror rushing into his body and mind.  My whole body was instantly soaked in cold sweat.

    Becoming a woman?  This is simply countless times more terrifying than the previous tribulation!

    No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to become a woman, I don¡¯t want to become a woman!  Lan Xuanyu only felt that he was going crazy.

    "Master, master, don't panic. What's fake is all fake. Changes from the inside out are more real. I can guarantee that even if the God Realm is reshaped, even the God King-level powerhouses will not be able to see that you are like this.  He changed his disguise. Hehehehe." The treasure hunting beast's voice echoed in his mind.

    "You're not dead?" Lan Xuanyu asked in his heart with a strange voice.

    "No, as long as your consciousness is immortal, how can I die? I have always been hiding in your consciousness. Great, this is really great. Master, you are finally back. Wow haha. I will follow you too.  I have evolved with you. This is you, the real you!"

    "Why are you not dead?" Lan Xuanyu suddenly roared in his heart, "Can't you tell me first before changing? Do you know you scared me to death! If I become a woman, what will happen to Xiuxiu?  What to do? I don¡¯t want to become a woman!¡±

    "Uh, Master, I was wrong. Aren't I worried that you have to seriously experience the changes after the breakthrough? So, someone is coming, no, a dragon is coming. Master, please be careful." After finishing speaking  , the treasure-hunting beast¡¯s voice stopped.  Lan Xuanyu's long hair moved slightly, quickly covering the important parts of his body that had become a woman.

    One after another, figures flickered and appeared, and the law fluctuations remaining in the air still made their hearts palpitate.

    But when they saw the woman lying on her side on the ground, her hair color changing, covering her beautiful figure, all of them couldn't help but stare blankly.

    ??The slender white calves were exposed, and the surface of the skin shone with light and shadow of seven colors, and a faint lawful wave rippled on her body.

    The most important thing is that when these people saw her for the first time, they immediately felt the throbbing and trembling of their own blood.  There is actually an urge to surrender immediately.  That feeling was just like the feeling they had when they met their former dragon knights when they were young.

    Ten dragon knights, ten dragon knights gathered here, but at this moment, they couldn't help but be a little stunned.

    "Don't look at anything inappropriate." I don't know who said it. All the dragon knights, including the leader of Tianlong, turned around unconsciously.

    A robe fell out of thin air and enveloped Lan Xuanyu.  Covering up those "attractive" curves.

    Lan Xuanyu's mood has calmed down a bit at this time. It seems, maybe, as if everything has really become different.

    I became a god, my bloodline merged, I didn¡¯t turn into a woman, well, this is the most important thing.  So, am I the Dragon God?  At least by blood, I am the Dragon God!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1418 Dragon God?  Dragon God!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dragon God!  When Lan Xuanyu thought of this name, he couldn't help but feel a little dazed.

    It has been more than ten years since he started cultivating when he was a child. For many soul masters, this is actually a very short process. But for him, although this process is not long, it is a rich experience that many others have experienced in dozens of years.  Years and hundreds of years are incomparable.

    Step by step, all the difficulties, pains, and dangers in the past seemed to have passed at this moment.  Everything is moving in the right direction.  I have finally achieved the true Dragon God bloodline. From this moment on, I am finally no longer an ordinary person who is not even qualified for high-level confrontation.

    Everything about me seems to have changed. The most clear thing is that at this moment, in my body, there are three nine-color crystals the size of pigeon eggs and three dragon cores.  If you were to evaluate only on the level of a soul master, you should be considered a seventh-level soul master now.  But it is already a completely different seventh ring from a soul master.  He can now be said to have completely broken away from the category of soul master.

    At this moment, on the Shenglong Platform, ten dragon knights gathered together, led by the Tianlong leader and the Dawn Dragon knight.  They were all staring at "her" with burning eyes.  Lines of divine consciousness continued to sweep over his body.

    But the more they felt it, the more frightened these dragon knights became.  At their level, Lan Xuanyu's energy intensity could not make them feel any shock.  However, the blood aura on his body has exceeded the awareness of all the dragon knights.  When their consciousness comes into contact with Lan Xuanyu's aura, they will immediately feel a trembling feeling originating from their souls.

    What level of bloodline existence is this?  There is no doubt that after the incredible thunder disaster just now, "she" has completely transformed, and has transformed into a bloodline level that they cannot understand.

    Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu with a somewhat complicated look.  To be honest, he felt caught off guard now.

    When Lan first appeared, all he knew was that a young wild dragon with decent talent was growing rapidly.  The subsequent Shenglong Competition really left a deep impression on him.  It made him feel the rise of the next generation, even surpassing his most valued disciple, and the Dragon Clan was considered a successor.

    But he never expected that in such a short period of time, "she" would make another breakthrough, and it would be such a terrifying breakthrough.  So much so that Zhong Zhichang reminded himself openly and secretly.  This is already a potential threat to himself, and this improvement is really too fast.

    The other dragon knights looked at Lan Xuanyu with different eyes, some were shocked, some were surprised, some were excited and worried.

    It can be said that the ten dragon knights had different thoughts at this time, but no one took any action.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was lying on the ground, moved, and a faint colorful halo naturally rippled around his body, making the hearts of the dragon knights present accelerate.

    The next moment, she slowly climbed up, her body swaying a little as she stood up.

    The top ten super-god-level experts are right in front of you!  But for some reason, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu didn't have any fear in his heart.

    In this short process, he has understood that he is not the real Dragon God yet, but only has the blood of the Dragon God initially.  There is still a long way to go before becoming a true Dragon God.

    "I have met the first and second seats, Lord Dragon Knights." His voice changed a little, and it seemed a bit more pleasant than before.  He put on the robe that he had just covered himself with to cover his body.

    His figure looks more slender, and his long blue hair hangs down behind him. Lan Xuanyu himself doesn't know why his hair turns blue.  It¡¯s also a bit baffling.  However, I think it must be related to my father's bloodline.  My father's hair is blue.

    Tianlong walked towards him slowly, "How do you feel?"

    Zhong Zhichang immediately followed, right next to Tianlong.  Luo Lan also followed up immediately, with a bit of nervousness in his originally excited eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "It seems that everything has become different, and my feelings about the outside world are different."

    Tianlong said warmly: "You have just broken through to the god level. Everything has gone through the process of transformation, so it is naturally different. From this moment on, you already have a ticket to enter another world. Congratulations, Lan.  "

    "Thank you, sir." Lan Xuanyu bowed again, with a respectful look on his face.

    Tianlong kept staring at "her" face, "You have just completed your breakthrough and still need to stabilize your cultivation. Come back to Tianlong Jingshe with us."

    ? "yes."

    The leader of Tianlong waved his hand, and a silvery brilliance fell, covering all the dragon knights and Lan Xuanyu present.  There was a flash of light, and in the next moment, everyone had disappeared into thin air.  Left Shenglongtai.

    The next moment after they left, a nine-color halo quietly rippled on the surface of the Shenglong Platform, but it soon returned to normal.

    It was still a teleportation, but this time, Lan Xuanyu's feelings were completely different. In the dark, he felt like he was overlooking the space.  The dragon knights shuttled through the space with him, and he could clearly feel the details of every space node, and it was as if he could control them with just a few movements.

    This feeling is very mysterious, everything is indeed different!

    He has just made a breakthrough at this time, and he has not had time to feel the real changes in himself. After all, there are so many dragon knights around him.

    Lan Xuanyu is very aware of how big the movement of his past tribulations has been. The attitude of the leader of Tianlong is unclear. From the eyes of the second leader Zhong Zhichang, he can see some worry.

    The silver light flashed, and everyone was down to earth and returned to Tianlong Jingshe.

    The leader of Tianlong smiled and said: "Lan, go back and rest first, Lao Zhong, let's chat. Everyone else is going to do their own thing."

    "Yes." All the dragon knights responded respectfully.

    The Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan winked at Lan Xuanyu, and then left with him towards Lan Xuanyu's residence.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang silently followed the Tianlong leader and left together.

    After being separated from the leader, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure on him from this leader was still huge.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to his residence, Bai Xiuxiu, who was waiting at the door, was already very anxious.  As soon as she saw him, she rushed towards him almost uncontrollably like lightning, and tears burst out of her eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her, feeling her trembling body, and didn't know what to say for a moment.  There is a black dinosaur knight next to him.

    Bai Xiuxiu burst into tears and cried for a long time. After finally controlling her emotions, she naturally saw Luo Lan, "I, I thought I was going to lose you. It was so sudden just now, there was no warning at all, you just  Suddenly passed the tribulation."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know what happened, but it's okay now. Don't worry, everything is okay."

    "Lord Luo Lan." Bai Xiuxiu then went up to salute Luo Lan.

    Luo Lan smiled and said, "Let's go in and talk."

    His attitude towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu is obviously different.  The original feeling of superiority and elders is gone, and we are much more approachable.

    The three of them walked into the room, and Luo Lan's consciousness surged, sealing off the perception in the room.  However, Lan Xuanyu keenly discovered that Luo Lan's spiritual consciousness did not seem to be able to block his own spiritual perception, and his spiritual consciousness could still detect the external situation.  This is the consciousness of a super-god-level expert. What is going on?

    But now there is no time for him to think carefully.  Looking at him, Luo Lan's eyes became a little complicated.

    "Lan, the first time I saw you, I felt that you were special. At that time, I felt that you would definitely become one of the mainstays of our clan in the future. But, what I never expected was that you  The growth will be so fast, and it has reached the level it is today. Do you know that your sudden breakthrough and the sudden evolution of your bloodline have affected all of us dragon knights." (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1419 The Dragon Clan¡¯s Problem

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ah? I am an ordinary god-level person! Lord Luo Lan." Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    Luo Lan shook his head, "No, how could you be an ordinary god? When you first evolved by bloodline on the Shenglong Platform, you were no longer. It was also from that time that you entered Big Brother's field of vision.  Oh, eldest brother is what I call the second seat."

    "You are going through the tribulation today, and the noise is huge. Not to mention the Tianlong Star, even the other major clans in the federation cannot hide it. There are some things I need to tell you now, and you must be mentally prepared."

    "Yeah, tell me." Lan Xuanyu responded.

    Luo Lan came back with him, which actually made him feel relatively at ease. At least he could be sure that Luo Lan and Zhong Zhichang were still on his side.

    A trace of sadness flashed in Luo Lan's eyes, and he sighed softly: "This starts with the opinions of the two factions of our Dragon Clan. Our Dragon Clan has experienced transformation and growth since the Dragon Transformation period, and finally became the most powerful in the galaxy.  race. There have been countless difficulties in this process, but thanks to the efforts of many ancestors, we have finally become as powerful as we are now. However, we have always had problems, among which the biggest problem is life span."

    "Life span?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Luo Lan in surprise. He really didn't expect that life span would become a problem that troubled the dragon clan.

    Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan nodded and said: "Our strength comes from blood, but the problem also comes from blood. Before the Dragon Transformation Period came, there was actually no Dragon Clan. Therefore, our Dragon Clan is the history of the Dragon Horse Galaxy.  The shortest race. When the dragon transformation period came, many people were infected by the power brought by the dragon world, and then a situation of survival of the fittest emerged. Strong individuals completed the dragon transformation and became dragons, while weak individuals could not withstand the blood.  The evolution of the dragon died in the process of dragon transformation. In the end, the survival of the fittest led to the emergence of our dragon clan."

    "Our Dragon Clan has strong individual strength and is promoted very quickly. Before the Dragon Clan, the Pegasus Clan was originally the ruler of the entire planet. But when the Dragon Transformation appeared, the Pegasus Clan who were contaminated by the Dragon Power stayed.  They struggled to survive during the dragon transformation process, and more Pegasus people regarded the dragon transformation process as a plague, and they all fled to the Pegasus star and did not return for a long time. When they came back, our dragon clan had been born and had begun to transform.  Gotta get stronger.¡±

    "It was during this process that our Dragon Clan rose rapidly. In just a short time, we became the overlord of the entire planet, and even surpassed the Pegasus Clan. The Pegasus Clan was not as powerful as it is now.  Some cultivation methods, as well as the subsequent evolutionary path, were developed through the breakthroughs of our dragon clan."

    "During that period, we considered ourselves to be the most powerful race in the world. Everyone possessed extremely powerful strength. In the face of such strength, any other race was so vulnerable. Whether it was the Mantis tribe,  Neither the eight-armed gods and demons nor the Pegasus tribe are our opponents. The only problem we discovered at that time was that our dragon tribe reproduced offspring very slowly, so it was difficult for the race to develop too fast. However, our ancestors  I feel that as long as I am strong enough, it won¡¯t be a problem even if the number is small, it will always accumulate.¡±

    "We began to give birth to super-god-level warriors, and began to rule the entire galaxy, making all races tremble. Defeating the original powerful races, the galaxy gradually became orderly from a state of chaos. If the number of our dragon clan was not too small,  The Ryoma Galaxy has been unified for a long time, so it is not the Ryoma Federation that has just been established, but the Tianlong Empire. However, as time goes by, we have discovered a major problem, or in other words, it is a problem with our Dragon Clan.  Major flaw. That is, longevity.¡±

    "The current leader is already the leader of the third generation of our dragon clan. The lifespan of the first two generations of leaders is about three thousand or four thousand years. Not only them, but all the dragons, no matter how powerful they are, after their age exceeds three thousand,  There is a possibility of death at any time. There are very few people who can live for more than four thousand years. Therefore, now we no longer have the dragon clan from the first generation of dragon transformation. The ones that exist are all two or three generations, or even four generations later.  clansman."

    Lan Xuanyu was really surprised when he heard his story. He had only known that the Dragon Clan had a lifespan limit before, but according to legend, the Dragon Clan's lifespan was not so short!  Not to mention anything else, how long did the Beast God Emperor live?  That is an existence with nearly a million years of cultivation. Although it has not really been practiced for nearly a million years, it must be more than a hundred thousand years.  Moreover, Di Tian has not yet become a god, and is still below the god level.  In comparison, the Dragon Clan of Tianlong Star is so powerful, how come their lifespan is only three thousand to four thousand years?

    Luo Lan continued: "After discovering this problem,?After that, we naturally took it very seriously. We couldn't understand why our life span was so short with our strength.  After inference at that time, we had several guesses.  Among them, the most widely recognized speculation is that during the dragon transformation period, when dragon transformation occurs in various races, every dragon born is physically defective.  They are not true dragons. This flaw prevents us from extending our lifespan.  When someone reaches three thousand or four thousand years old, his body will collapse and he will die.  There is also a speculation that it is a curse. The Dragon Realm brings us powerful power, but it also brings a strong curse to the Dragon Clan, making it impossible for us to live for too long.  Because we discovered that when our dragon clan dies, most of the power will disperse, and the dispersed dragon power will naturally be taken back by the dragon world.  That's why the dragon power in the dragon world is so endless.  Only dragon marrow and dragon crystal can retain some dragon power, but dragon marrow and dragon crystal can only be absorbed by our dragon clan, and other races cannot use them, otherwise they will die suddenly.  "

    "Our Dragon Star is rich in resources, and our Dragon Clan is able to mobilize the resources of the entire galaxy. Over the years, it can be said that we have tried our best, but we have never found a way to delay aging and extend our lifespan. So, don't look at us dragons.  Knights are glorious, but in fact they are worried about their own lifespan. A lifespan of thousands of years seems long, but sometimes we need to sleep for many years at a time. What's more, no matter how long a lifespan is,  No one wants to die."

    "We finally discovered that there may be only one way to make the Dragon Clan immortal and survive for a long time. That is to rebuild the God Realm, nourish our bodies with the fairy spirit that can only be found in the God Realm, and use the divine position as the basis  , let us become true gods. At that time, whether it is a curse or a blood defect, it will definitely be made up for. Although this is just a guess, because after all, none of us have seen the spirit of the fairy, but  , this guess is likely to be closest to reality."

    "So, the First Emperor of the past, and us dragon knights, are working hard to rebuild the God Realm. However, how difficult it is to rebuild the God Realm, and the energy required is almost unimaginable to us. The most important thing is that we simply cannot  I don¡¯t know how to create the God Realm. The first one has been groping and working hard. Today¡¯s first one is also the most powerful among all our previous ones. But even so, he has not found any chance now. We  There is also a limit to the development of your bloodline. After your cultivation reaches the super-god level, it is extremely difficult to advance even half a step forward. It can be said that there is no solution even after trying all possible methods."

    "On the contrary, your bloodline evolved last time, which made us overjoyed and thought we had a chance. After all, we are above the dragon bloodline. Once the bloodline evolves, there may be a chance to improve our strength again. If we can reach the realm above the super god  , maybe you can touch the level of the God Realm. That¡¯s why we have a group of dragon knights, like fools, bleeding on the Ascension Platform. The Ascension Platform does have some feedback, but compared with the energy you get  , but the level we obtained is far from enough. We have been bleeding for so long and gained nothing. As a result, we have lost hope again." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1420 Confrontation?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu listened to Luo Lan's story carefully. He did not expect that there was such helplessness behind such a powerful dragon clan.  He now understands why the overall strength of the Longma Galaxy is so strong and has so many super-god-level powerhouses, but it doesn't seem too interested in starting a war with the Douluo Federation.

    In their eyes, the resources controlled by the Douluo Federation are too few, and such resources are completely useless for them to extend their lives.  What's more, the Douluo Federation is not that easy to deal with, and powerful battleships will also pose a considerable threat to them.  Luo Lan's heartfelt narration gave Lan Xuanyu a feeling of clearing away the fog and gradually seeing the essence.

    He actually wants to ask Long Tianyang now if the reason why the dragon clan cannot live long is because this life core has done something in it.  After all, dragons have a limited lifespan, which is good for her.

    Luo Lan looked at Lan Xuanyu and said: "Today's breakthrough once again gives us hope, but at the same time, it is both an opportunity and a crisis for you."

    "Why is this?" Bai Xiuxiu next to her couldn't help but ask. At this time, her eye circles were still red. One was because of herself, and the other was because the sadness brought by the abyss dragon was constantly radiating in her heart.  .

    After the Demon Queen melted into one with her, she could not be revived until she became a god. When she felt the death of the Beast God Ditian, her intense sadness was too strong to be concealed.

    Luo Lan said: "Lan's breakthrough is unprecedented in the entire history of the Dragon Clan. We have never seen any Dragon Clan's breakthrough be so powerful and have such a huge impact. Even when it was the first breakthrough,  He almost collapsed completely after just seeing a hint of nine-color halo. And he is now the strongest of the Dragon Clan. Today, Lan was hit by so many colorful thunders, and finally experienced nine nine-color thunder baptisms  . We can all feel that the energy contained in your bloodline far exceeds any existing dragon clan in terms of talent. This is unimaginable for us. And it also allows us to see the real  Chance."

    "Our level is closely related to our bloodline. With the bloodline you have now, with continued practice, it is possible to break through the current level. To reach a higher level, if you can step out of the super-god world and enter the god we expect  King Realm, then it will become possible to achieve the God Realm. In terms of resources, we actually still have a chance. After all, the entire Longma Galaxy has such huge resources, but the difference is the realm, which is to break through to another level and control all resources.  Realm. Once you can establish the God Realm, then everything will become different, and it will be possible for us to exist forever in the God Realm like I said before."

    "However, our leader is now over 3,500 years old. He has been looking for various ways to make breakthroughs, even if it means taking risks. Because if he cannot break through, he is likely to reach the end of his life span.  The end. In this case, if the support of the whole clan is transferred to you, then he is likely to die before the God Realm is completed. This is something he never wants to see. And your bloodline  How powerful it can be and how long it will take, none of us know, but we don't rule out the possibility that the leader will use some special means to obtain your bloodline, or at least use your bloodline to create a chance for him.  In that case, you will definitely die, and our dragon clan will probably lose an important opportunity."

    "This is why my eldest brother and I are here today, and we must protect you. From a public perspective, establishing the God Realm is the solution to the fundamental problem. Your probability of success, at least for now, is higher than the first one.  From a selfish point of view, I am not yet 2,000 years old this year, and my eldest brother is just over 2,000 years old, so we can still afford to wait. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Of course Lan Xuanyu already understood that this was the reason why Dawn Dragon Knight and Black Dinosaur Knight protected him.

    At the moment, he nodded and said: "Then what should I do if the leader really wants to take action against me?"

    Luo Lan sighed softly and said: "Now it depends on the game between the eldest brother and the first one. No one in our dragon clan can match the strength of the first one, not even the eldest brother. However, there are ten of us dragon knights.  Eight of them, fourteen of them are 2,500 years old or even under 2,000 years old. Therefore, we can relatively afford to wait. However, in addition to us, our dragon clan also has several former dragons.  Knights, the reclusive elders are here now. They are all over four thousand years old, and they are very few who can live beyond four thousand years. They are all in their twilight years, waiting for opportunities. Most of them will stand on the side of the leader. As for the specifics?  A few of them or only the first one knows about it.¡±

    The Dragon Clan is divided!  After listening to Luo Lan's words, Lan Xuanyu immediatelyThese four words came to mind.

    Because of his own reasons, the dragon clan may be divided.  Those who support him are obviously the young dragon knights led by Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang. On the other side, the person who may become the enemy is the leader of Tianlong.

    From Luo Lan's words, he could tell that all dragon knights were extremely afraid of this leader. It can be imagined how powerful this leader of Tianlong was.  With such an opponent, it is by no means an easy task. He may kill himself at any time.  But looking at it on the other hand, if you have the support of other dragon knights around you, then your survival and cultivation on Tianlong Star will become different.

    Now this situation is starting to become more subtle.  After a hundred days of seclusion, a sudden breakthrough occurred.  All of this happened suddenly, and Lan Xuanyu also needed to sort out his thoughts.  However, at this time, he is absolutely unwilling to stand on the opposite side of the Tianlong leader. The fundamental reason is that he is still too weak now.

    No matter how powerful the Thunder Tribulation Tribulation is, he has just reached the divine level and is standing on a new level. However, compared with the big guys who have already entered the palace, he is still far behind.

    Lan Xuanyu clearly recognized his problem. Luo Lan told him this to see his attitude. First, whether he firmly believed that he could achieve a higher level, and secondly, whether he was worth it.  support.  What is your mentality like after a breakthrough?

    After pondering for a while, feeling Luo Lan's burning eyes on him, Lan Xuanyu said: "Master Luo Lan, I understand what you said. In fact, I didn't expect it to be like this. In the process of breakthrough just now,  I thought I was dead for a time. But I didn¡¯t expect that my body, which had been melted by lightning, could be recast in the end. I feel now that I am no longer the same person I was before, and everything seems to be gone.  It has become different. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to become stronger. But what is certain is that my cultivation speed will only be faster than before. Also, I can vaguely feel the rising dragon  There is a connection between the station and me, and it contains huge energy, but it seems that only I can absorb it.¡±

    "I can't guarantee you how long it will take to cultivate to the realm you and I expect, but I will definitely try my best to work hard, because it is also for myself."

    "Also, you just said that the leader may be hostile to me because of his age. So, if we can prove to the leader that I can break through to that level before the end of his lifespan, create a foundation that will make everyone  In the God Realm that can last forever, the leader can support me, right? Or should I say that the leader must be the creator and the leader. Can you clarify my doubts?" (Remember the URL of this website.  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1421 Ten Years of Agreement

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A glimmer of light flashed in Luo Lan's eyes. There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu's answer made him very satisfied, even better than he imagined.

    The statement was affirmative, but when expressing the statement, he was not blind. Instead, he first thought of how to resolve the conflict, which showed a very stable mentality.

    "I am 80% sure that if you can guarantee that you will be promoted to that level in a short period of time, the leader will also support you. After all, surviving is more important than being the controller. But, how can you guarantee the leader?"

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said: "Take practical actions. Can you and the second-in-command communicate to the first-in-command for me? If I can't achieve certain results in cultivation within ten years, let you see hope, and then let the first-in-command deal with me."  . If I give you hope within the time limit, then please spare no effort to support me."

    "Ten years? In such a short period of time, you can" Luo Lan just said this, his expression suddenly became weird, because he suddenly thought that it was only more than a year from Lan's appearance to now.  Ten years, compared to his previous time, is really not that long.

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Of course, if our dragon clan can spare no effort to support my cultivation during this period, I will be more confident. Although the first one is more than 3,500 years old, I believe that in ten years he should  Can you still wait?"

    Luo Lan took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "If this is the case, we can indeed fight for it. But, within ten years, to what extent do you plan to impress the leader?"

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Within ten years, I will officially become a dragon knight. If I can't do it, I will let the first and second adults handle it."

    Luo Lan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he became a dragon knight in ten years?  That means that within ten years, he must break through to the level of super god.

    Although the cultivation speed of the dragon race is much faster than that of other races, how difficult it is to become a super god. Lan said that if he really does it in ten years, then I am afraid that all the dragon knights will choose to deal with "her"  support.  Naturally, he saw the hope of "her" becoming the God King.

    "Is ten years too short? Can you really do it?" Luo Lan asked hesitantly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I can't say that I am 100% sure, but I can feel that I have evolved during this tribulation. There should be a chance. A very good chance. Moreover, if you don't say ten years, use more  If it takes a long time, I¡¯m afraid the first seat will also"

    Luo Lan took a deep breath and said: "Lan, you have to understand that you are betting with your life and wealth. In fact, there is another possibility. That is, you contribute your bloodline to the clan for research.  Although it may not be possible to succeed, there is still a slight chance. In that case, you can still survive and live as an ordinary dragon."

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Lord Luo Lan, I will never choose that. First of all, no one can take away my blood. If you could, you would have done it when you were bleeding on the Shenglong Platform.  I have already done it. Secondly, there is no problem for me to detonate my own bloodline. If I were asked to donate my bloodline, I would rather die together. I have even withstood such a terrifying thunder disaster, and I have died once. In this world  There is nothing in the world that I am afraid of. It is just a matter of death. But as a dragon, I am willing to fight for our people from the bottom of my heart. If we can achieve the world of gods, our dragons can truly shed their mortal bodies and live forever.  Immortal. At the same time, you can truly become the master of this world. Please make it happen, Lord Luo Lan."

    As he spoke, he bowed.

    "Very good, why don't I give you ten years?" A plain voice sounded at this moment, and with a flash of light and shadow, two figures appeared in the void. Aren't they none other than the leader of the Heavenly Dragon and the second leader of the Dawn Dragon Knight, Zhong Zhichang?

    The leader of Tianlong had no expression on his face, while Zhong Zhichang had a satisfied smile on his face.

    "First seat? Second seat?" Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly saluted again.

    The leader of Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu with a dull look, "Remember what you said today, it will take ten years to become a real dragon knight. If you do it, then the position of leader will be yours, and the whole clan will devote their efforts to you.  Support. If you can¡¯t do it, then donate your blood yourself.¡±

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu responded immediately without any hesitation.

    "Is he really sure that he will achieve super-god level in ten years?"  Yes, with some certainty.  The Dragon God's bloodline has been fully achieved, allowing him to practice without any worries. Although he has not yet seriously felt this transformation, he can clearly notice the difference in himself.  It was like he had just felt the two divine consciousnesses of the first and the second being shrouded here.

    ?What he just said was not so much for Luo Lan as it was for these two big guys.

    When Luo Lan began to talk about the history of the Dragon Clan and the troubles with lifespan, Lan Xuanyu already understood that in the Dragon Clan, no one would truly support or oppose him.  If your performance is strong enough, then all the dragons will support you. If you are mediocre, then those who originally supported you will turn against you.

    That¡¯s why he used what you just said to buy himself ten years.  What if you can't break through to the super god level in ten years?  What if you can't break through?  Then just run.  You can always run away in advance

    Ten years later, the Dragon Knight may not be able to stop him.

    The Chief of Tianlong and the Dawn Dragon Knight looked at each other. Zhong Zhichang nodded slightly. The Chief of Tianlong said: "That's it. In the next period of time, we may have to face a war. You can choose to participate in the war or not. Everything depends on your cultivation.  As a matter of priority, the Dragon World is open to you. You can go to Tianlong City at any time and ask any dragon knight to take you there. I have ordered a complete blockade of news about your breakthrough today. The news cannot get out of Tianlong Star. Do you have any cultivation resources?  If you need anything, just tell Luo Lan. All resources, including Tianyang crystals, will be supplied to you."

    "You have just made a breakthrough, and you have experienced such a breakthrough again. I suggest that you retreat for a while to stabilize your realm, and then try to continue to break through. You have just gained divine consciousness and divine power now. Everything has just begun, the preliminary sorting out.  It¡¯s the most important thing. Only when you have sorted it out can you see how far your talent can go. Don¡¯t let us down!¡±

    "Yes, thank you, Chief." After listening to Chief Tianlong's words, Lan Xuanyu understood that he had barely passed the test.

    "But, what is the war that Chief Tianlong is talking about?"

    I have been in seclusion for too long. I have been in Tianlong Jingshe all the time, and even under deep meditation, I can¡¯t know any outside news.  We must know what has happened outside during this period as soon as possible, otherwise we will be too passive.

    "Take care of yourself." The leader of Tianlong said lightly, and in the next moment, he disappeared out of thin air.

    In the monastery, apart from Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, the only ones left were the Dawn Dragon Knight and the Black Dinosaur Knight.

    Zhong Zhichang nodded to Lan Xuanyu with a smile and said: "Very good, you did not disappoint me. Don't lose your fighting spirit at any time. The only one who can help you is yourself. We are all just external forces.  External forces will help you when you need them, but they are not decisive. For ten years, we believe in you. Only if you can create miracles can you give us more hope." (Remember this site's URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1422 Crimson Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thank you for your cultivation." Lan Xuanyu bowed to Zhong Zhichang again.

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said, "What are your plans next? Will you continue to retreat?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "Second, I want to relax for a while, let myself go, and realize my own changes. I don't want to blindly retreat. I want to feel the change in the relationship between me and this world after the breakthrough.  To what extent. The next step should be to help Xiuxiu also achieve a breakthrough. After she breaks through, we will retreat together."

    Zhong Zhichang said: "That's okay, follow your own pace. Your bloodline is different from ours, and the trajectory of future growth must be different. Do what you want to do, and beat what you want.  Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    "Yes! By the way, second seat, what is the war that the first seat just mentioned?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "You are now qualified to know. This war will probably be very troublesome. This is why the leader did not bother you more, because next, we will have to invest most of our energy  Into this war.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart tightened. What he was most worried about was that the target of the war was the Douluo Federation.  After all, he had already sent the message back before.  If the Douluo Federation launches a war because of the establishment of the Longma Federation, it will be in big trouble.

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "Do you remember the Crimson Mother? This war started because of her."

    As soon as he said this, Lan Xuanyu relaxed a little. As long as it was not the Douluo Federation, it would be fine, because he knew very well how powerful the individual strength of the Longma Galaxy was. The strength of the individual would directly threaten the administrative star of the Douluo Federation.  .  If an extreme situation really occurs, it will definitely be the result of devastation!

    Zhong Zhichang said: "At the meeting where the Federation was established, the projection of the Crimson Mother came and made a request to us. She asked us to give her one of the Dragon and Horse twin stars and cooperate with us to swallow one of the twin stars.  Complete the evolution, let her evolve to the level of the God King, and create the God Realm. At that time, we will introduce the powerful people from our Ryoma Galaxy into the God Realm and become part of the God Realm, thus gaining eternal life."

    "This is a request, not a suggestion. The Crimson Mother has existed for countless years. She is not only an existence, but also a plane. She is supported by the plane she rules and is extremely powerful. Otherwise, we will also  I won't be so afraid. However, the so-called cooperation she proposed is simply impossible."

    "The timing of her attack was very accurate. It happened to be when we established the Dragon Horse Federation and internal disagreements were prone to occur. The Crimson Territory of the Crimson Mother is now near our galaxy and may be entered at any time. It has also been roped in  We have eliminated some races that do not support the establishment of the Federation. Next, war will be inevitable.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "Second seat, why is the proposal of the Crimson Mother impossible?"

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "This is due to many reasons, the most important of which is that her Crimson Realm develops by devouring it. It has no entity itself, but it is enhanced by devouring the powerful energy of all parties in the universe.  itself, constantly evolving. The entire plane is like a monster that is constantly devouring the universe, like a living body. The Crimson Mother is the ruler and creator of the Crimson Realm, and the entire Crimson Realm plane is  It can be said that it is her body that is why she is so powerful. But her biggest problem is that she is not stable enough. If she really achieves the God Realm, then this God Realm is also an unstable God Realm and needs to constantly swallow more.  With so much life energy to maintain itself, by that time, the entire Ryoma Galaxy is likely to be destroyed, which is not what we want to see. Also, if such a divine world expands to a certain extent, it will be beyond her control.  The ability may explode. How can we bet our future and the future of our race on such an existence?"

    "What's more, the Crimson Mother is greedy. Once the devouring begins, she will complete her evolution. Who can guarantee that she will not devour us in turn, but let us enter her divine realm? Oral agreements have no meaning at all. What's more,  , she suddenly took action at this time, and what she made was not a suggestion but a request. Naturally, we cannot agree. However, the Crimson Realm Plane will indeed be very troublesome."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then if a war breaks out, will we be able to defeat the Crimson Mother?"

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "In terms of cultivation level, the Crimson Mother is higher than the first one, and she has the support of an entire plane, which is very difficult to deal with. But we also have our own foundation. If the first one and I join forces, we should be able to  Limit the Crimson Mother to a certain extent. The next war will be more of a stalemate. It will be a protracted war. The Crimson Realm has disappeared for a long time.??What specific strength it has now, you have to fight it to know.  Now all ethnic groups are mobilizing and preparing for war.  "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded solemnly, "If possible, after I stabilize my cultivation, I am willing to fight for my clan!"

    Zhong Zhichang frowned slightly and said: "For you, the most important thing now is not participating in the war, but the ten-year agreement just made. If it is beneficial to the ten-year agreement, I will naturally not stop you from participating in the war. If  If it will affect your cultivation, then don¡¯t participate.¡±

    "Yes!" Lan Xuanyu agreed again.

    Although he was relieved with the arrival of the Crimson Realm, at least the Douluo Federation no longer needed to confront it head-on.  However, the strength of the Crimson Mother is not even a match for the leader of Tianlong, which is indeed a big trouble.  If the Ryoma Galaxy loses this battle and allows the Crimson Mother to become the God King, it will probably be an even greater disaster.  This matter needs to be discussed in the long term.  We must first see clearly the strength comparison between the two sides before we can decide on the next response strategy.

    "Okay, you have just made a breakthrough, so please take a rest and realize it first. We won't disturb you anymore. If you have anything, you can contact us at any time."

    "yes!"

    Zhong Zhichang and Luo Lan left together.  Lan Xuanyu also felt that the consciousness that had been watching here dispersed.  Turning to look at Bai Xiuxiu beside him, Bai Xiuxiu had jumped into his arms without hesitation.

    The deep sadness in her heart spread along with the Queen's hidden will. For a moment, she was actually speechless.

    "Senior Demon Queen, don't be sad. Senior Ditian sacrificed for me. In fact, he integrated himself into me and became a part of me. His consciousness, will and memory have been preserved by me. When I become the God King, then  One day is the day he is re-created by me and reborn. At that time, he will be the Dark Dragon King! This is my promise." When Lan Xuanyu said these words, there were nine-color lights in his eyes  Flashing, invisible, the laws of heaven and earth seemed to shake slightly.

    Bai Xiuxiu raised her head in confusion, because she immediately felt that the sadness that was constantly pouring out of her body quietly dissipated.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, silently feeling the changes in the previous moment, and vaguely understood that this should be a situation similar to what he said.

    "Can we talk like this now?" Bai Xiuxiu asked softly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't worry, although the intensity of my spiritual consciousness is not high, the level is extremely high. It is very sharp. Even if the divine consciousness of Tianlong Chief and others come over, I can feel it immediately. Now we can  Just communicate casually.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu raised her head and looked at him carefully.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu's body was glowing with light, and he had transformed back into a man in an instant.

    At this time, Bai Xiuxiucai noticed various changes in him.  The first thing that changed the most was her hair color. She had long blue hair hanging down her head, which was lighter than her own dark blue. It was the color of a peaceful sea.  His eyes also had a touch of blue, and there was a faint nine-color halo flickering.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1423 Changes after Becoming a God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu seemed to be more plain and simple than before, and he could no longer feel his original fiery blood aura. However, for some reason, being with him made him feel particularly at ease.

    That feeling is very strange, as if he is the truth, the supreme principle of heaven and earth.  Able to easily control everything around him.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him in a daze, but a pair of big hands quietly grabbed her waist, pressed her soft body against hers, lowered her head, and leaned towards her lips.

    Bai Xiuxiu was so embarrassed that she immediately felt someone was about to make a move and turned away.

    "Just now, I really thought I would never see you again." Lan Xuanyu said softly.

    Bai Xiuxiu's heart trembled, and she immediately forgot to avoid it.

    Surrounded by dragon knights, since they came to Tianlong Jingshe, they have kept a distance and are always vigilant.  Emotions burst out the moment their lips met, as if they wanted to blend into each other's body.

    After a long time, the lips parted.  Lan Xuanyu sat on the ground holding Bai Xiuxiu who fell limply in his arms, gently stroking her soft hair.

    "You are about to break through. At this time, we cannot disturb your heart. After you become a god, we will" He said softly.

    Bai Xiuxiu punched him on the shoulder and said angrily: "Who wants to do that to you? Shut up."

    "Hehehe." Lan Xuanyu smiled evilly, looked at the shy person in his arms, and couldn't help but kiss him again.

    This rare warmth made both of them feel intoxicated. The previous tension was relaxed in this state, which made them feel much better physically and mentally.

    After a while, Bai Xiuxiu gently broke away from his arms, "You should quickly realize your changes. You have just made a breakthrough, and stabilizing your realm is the most important."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Well, my breakthrough is probably different from ordinary god-level ones. My realm is already very stable. You first listen to me tell you about my entire breakthrough process. When you break through, maybe  It will serve as a reference. I just need to experience my own changes later and it should be fine. Then I will fully assist you in your cultivation and use the power of my bloodline to directly help you temper your body. This should be of greatest help to you. Tempering  After the body is completed, I will take you to the Shenglong Platform to survive the tribulation and protect you."

    "Yeah." Bai Xiuxiu's eyes became eager. Lan Xuanyu had already reached the god level, and she was next.  Becoming a god was once so far away for her, but now it was so close.  And now, they are only in their early twenties!  This is definitely an extremely young god-level level in human history.

    Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and concentrated, silently beginning to feel the changes in his body.

    When his spirit is concentrated, his spiritual consciousness naturally spreads outward, and all the worldly existence around him is within his perception.  What's even more strange is that he can vaguely feel that there is another strange world that does not clearly exist, but has vague overlapping.

    "Yes, that is the four-dimensional space. In a sense, Draco and Pegasus are not two separate planets, but one, so their spaces will overlap. This is why they are  The reason why a space gate can be built.¡±

    A familiar voice sounded, but Lan Xuanyu was not surprised at all. It was Long Tianyang.

    "I see, but I can only feel it initially. The four-dimensional space is indeed completely different from the three-dimensional space. This is the level of God."

    There was silence on the other side. After a while, Long Tianyang's voice sounded again, "I think you may have a misunderstanding about the god level."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu expressed doubtful mood swings.

    Long Tianyang said: "After a normal creature breaks through to the god level, the main thing that its spiritual consciousness can feel is the change of space, and it can start to try to shuttle between spaces. For someone like you, who can feel the existence of multi-dimensional space, that is  It must be beyond the level of the god level. The intensity of your spiritual consciousness is not high, but the level of your spiritual consciousness is extremely high. This should be the reason for your bloodline. I read that right, you are indeed the person I need to find. You  I watched the entire breakthrough process, and even I felt it was thrilling."

    "The majesty of heaven and earth and the multi-dimensionality of the universe actually produce a complex emotion for you. It seems that it wants to strangle you in the cradle, but also hopes to help you succeed. That's why there is a process of growth in the front and destruction in the back.  It has formed the wonder of overcoming tribulations and standing up again. The foundation you have accumulated is the strongest I have ever seen at this level. In fact, if you are willing, now?You can step into the realm of true God in one step.  It's just that I hope you won't be so eager, that's not a good thing for you.  "

    "Well, I won't. I feel it too." Lan Xuanyu replied.

    Yes, he felt that in his three nine-color dragon cores, there was an extremely huge dragon power. This extremely pure dragon power came from the immediate purification after breaking. What was contained in it was the nine-color dragon core.  The energy that Cai Tian and Earth used to destroy the tribulation of the universe also includes the energy of the Dragon God's bloodline coming from the Shenglong Platform.  These energies have now been mixed together and become the power of his original bloodline.

    The two kinds of energy, which are both nine colors, are actually not exactly the same. They are transforming and changing into each other within the dragon core.  If Lan Xuanyu now uses his spiritual consciousness to draw out these energies and integrate them with the power of his bloodline, then he can immediately make another breakthrough and advance to the level of Tao True God.  The strength increased dramatically.  But he did not do this, because the current formation of the nine-color dragon core cannot be replicated.  That is the nine-color heaven and earth destroying the universe!  In his life, even he can only face the great catastrophe of heaven and earth once, and the great power contained in it contains too many principles of heaven and earth.  And the Dragon God bloodline energy in his nine-color dragon core is the purest Dragon God bloodline, the essence of Dragon God bloodline.  The two complementary transformations and insights are the process of fusion and enlightenment between his own bloodline and the power of heaven and earth.  Suddenly releasing all this energy will definitely cause a lot of waste, but understanding and practicing in the dragon core will inevitably allow Lan Xuanyu to digest and absorb everything without any waste.  When the transformation of the three dragon cores is completed and the benefits of overcoming the tribulation are completely absorbed, he will naturally become a true god, and there will also be blood purification similar to a blood exchange.

    So, how could he be anxious to improve his cultivation now?  With his previous experience, he now understands more and more how important it is to accumulate experience.  Once you break through, the sky will be brighter.  Moreover, the biggest benefit of accumulated experience is safety!

    Until now, Lan Xuanyu's heart is still full of fear. If he hadn't accumulated enough, he might have been swallowed up by the previous terrifying catastrophe. Let alone standing up after breaking, I am afraid that the first thunder catastrophe can completely destroy him.  .

    "Don't be stingy with the Tianyang Crystal. Your body has been reshaped, but it is still very weak. It is just the right time to absorb the Tianyang Crystal to help you stabilize your cultivation. We should be able to communicate normally in the future. If anything happens, I will directly  Looking for you." After Long Tianyang said this, he broke off the contact with Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little helpless in his heart. The so-called normal communication was for people to come to him instead of communicating with each other.  There was no way for him to contact Long Tianyang directly.  Although I am very confident in my spiritual consciousness, after all, this is Tianlong Jingshe.  The dragon knights never relaxed their surveillance of Long Tianyang.

    After finishing the conversation with Long Tianyang, Lan Xuanyu silently felt the changes in himself.  Everything is really different. The three nine-color dragon cores are located in the sea of ??consciousness, chest, and dantian respectively.  Naturally, three vortexes appeared in his bloodline.  The three major vortices are interconnected and complementary to each other.  The power of the bloodline seems to be much softer than before. With the movement of the mind, the power of the bloodline will naturally start to operate.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1424 Seven Days

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even when he is not deliberately cultivating, the life energy in the air will be naturally absorbed by the three blood vortices, integrated into his body, and become a part of his body.

    After entering the body, this life energy no longer needs to be transformed as before, but will directly become part of his blood energy.  It was compressed and absorbed by his Dragon God bloodline on its own.  Of course, the conversion ratio between life energy and Dragon God bloodline energy is extremely low.  But it seems that he no longer needs to practice, he just needs to understand the secrets of heaven and earth in his dragon core.

    At the same time, with the formation of the seventh soul ring, the control of the dark element was completed, and the blood of the Golden Dragon King was completely integrated with the blood of the Silver Dragon King.  Lan Xuanyu felt a sense of unity.

    He is a whole, no longer distinguishable from each other. The seven elements control each other and complement each other. With just one thought, he will immediately become the core of all elements, and the elements around his body will naturally become sticky.

    Compared with before, the seven elements seem to be countless times more supple. No matter how he kneads them, under the control of his divine consciousness, there will be no collision even if they have incompatible attributes.  Water and fire, light and darkness can even coexist peacefully.  Unless he deliberately controls it, the seven elements will be in peace.

    The blending of elements seems to naturally form a small world around his body, guarding his body.

    In this silent realization, Lan Xuanyu gradually realized that it seemed to come from something contained deep in the Dragon God's bloodline, and various strange magical abilities naturally revived from his consciousness.  Let him gradually enter the process of enlightenment.

    Lan Xuanyu meditated for seven days.

    Bai Xiuxiu has been sitting next to him practicing.  The aura on Lan Xuanyu's body did not become stronger because he became a god, but instead became softer.  Practicing beside him, Bai Xiuxiu felt that the dragon power in her body had become softer. She didn't even need to suppress it deliberately, and the dragon power in her body would not be so violent that it would have a tendency to break through.  This is undoubtedly a great thing for her.

    Until Lan Xuanyu woke up from meditation, Bai Xiuxiu was still meditating.  There was a faint layer of colorful light surrounding her body.  That was brought to her by the aura of Dragon God's bloodline in Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, came behind her, pressed his hands gently on her back, and his eyes were filled with nine-colored light.  The soft colorful halo naturally blended into Bai Xiuxiu's body like an ocean embracing all rivers, washing her body silently.

    This is not just as simple as the dragon god's bloodline, but also Lan Xuanyu's understanding of the principles of heaven and earth, and the balance of elements brought about by the fusion of the seven elements.

    Gradually, Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face became crystal clear, with colorful halos rippling on the surface of her skin, and her own auras continued to grow as they complemented each other.  Between breaths, a stream of black and ice-blue air continued to be exhaled from the nostrils, and then inhaled.  The whole body is solemn and precious.

    The nourishment of the power of the Dragon God caused her to begin her final transformation, and everything was changing quietly.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu felt more and more that the previous decision was correct and he should make a breakthrough first.  After the breakthrough, help Bai Xiuxiu complete the breakthrough.  This has the best effect and can help her complete the overall improvement before she breaks through.

    At this time, the seemingly gentle seven-color dragon power, in fact, already exists like a tribulation of heaven and earth.  It only has the tempering effect of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation, but does not have the destructive power of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation.  Being able to use the terrifying energy of these seven attributes to such a gentle level is impossible even for the dragon knights.  Only Lan Xuanyu, the master of the seven elements at the same time, can do it.

    Pieces of heavenly crystal stones flew out from Lan Xuanyu's body and landed around him. The extremely rich life energy suddenly rushed towards Lan Xuanyu's body like an ocean containing hundreds of rivers.

    Before, he did not absorb the Tianyang Crystal when he was comprehending his own changes, mainly so that he would not be disturbed during the comprehension process and feel the purest changes in himself.  After realizing it, now it¡¯s time to add it.  The Dragon God energy in his body was not full. After the tribulation was completed, the originally full Dragon God energy was no longer sufficient.  The meridians are no longer stationary, but have the ability to compress space and can store more energy.

    There are a total of twelve Tianyang crystal stones. The rich life energy almost makes the air in the entire monastery become solid. This life energy is sucked into the body by Lan Xuanyu like a whale, quickly digested, absorbed, and transformed into his own.  energy.

    As Long Tianyang said,The nourishing crystal stone is of great benefit to him who has just completed his breakthrough.  Such a huge and pure life energy is almost equivalent to the core power of the life source of an ordinary planet.  The life energy contained in these twelve Tianyang crystals is probably more than the total water in the inner lake of the Eternal Tree.  It has to be said that a life core like Long Tianyang is probably a rare and powerful existence in the entire universe.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, Lan Xuanyu felt his own sublimation, and the Dragon God energy in his body was growing at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.  After filtering this life energy, he transmitted some of it to Bai Xiuxiu in a way that her body could accept.

    At the same time, in Bai Xiuxiu's body, colorful crystal beads gradually formed.  Such crystal beads were hidden everywhere in her body by Lan Xuanyu, hovering silently.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but as the heavenly crystals quietly turned into nothingness, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s own aura was completely restrained, just like an ordinary person.  But Bai Xiuxiu in front of him was completely opposite, with colorful electric lights flashing around her body.  The whole body bursts out with a strange scene with black and blue as the core, surrounded by colorful lights.

    "Xiuxiu, get ready, I'm going to take you to the tribulation soon. Remember, no matter what time, you must keep the clarity in the spiritual platform and stabilize your emotions at all times. I will always be by your side and protect you.  , help you overcome the disaster."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual consciousness sounded in Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s mind, allowing her to hear it clearly. Although she was unable to answer at this time, with Lan Xuanyu¡¯s voice, her entire mood became particularly stable.

    This is completely different from when Lan Xuanyu broke through before. Lan Xuanyu could only rely on himself when breaking through, but now she has a backer, and her mental stability is even better than that of Lan Xuanyu before.

    The silver light shrouded the two people's bodies silently.  Lan Xuanyu did not report to the dragon knights, but took Bai Xiuxiu to teleport instantly.  At the same time, he also released the aura from Bai Xiuxiu.

    There is no need for the dragon knights to ask. When they feel the unstable energy fluctuations on Bai Xiuxiu's body, they will immediately understand that this is a sign of a breakthrough.

    The light and shadow flickered, and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had quietly arrived on the Shenglong platform.

    This Shenglongtai, which had been calm for a while, immediately reacted.  Under Lan Xuanyu's feet, the Shenglong Platform trembled slightly, and a cordial emotion poured into Lan Xuanyu's heart almost instantly.

    He had achieved the true bloodline of the Dragon God, and naturally received recognition from the Shenglong Platform. He could vaguely feel that although he could not mobilize the entire Shenglong Pillar now, he could mobilize part of the power within the Shenglong Pillar.  , and can also begin to feel the category of Dragon God energy in the Shenglong Pillar.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1425 Xiu Xiu survives the tribulation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, it is too late for him to realize this now. The most important thing is to help Bai Xiuxiu overcome the disaster.

    The sky instantly became gloomy, and a strong sense of depression fell from the sky instantly.  Of course, Lan Xuanyu did not feel this depression too strongly.  You must know that he has already experienced the baptism of the nine-color heaven and earth destroying the universe before. Is there any more terrifying thunder catastrophe than that?

    But Bai Xiuxiu felt it immediately. She opened her eyes subconsciously, and her long dark blue hair fluttered behind her head.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to her, with encouragement on his face.

    When Bai Xiuxiu saw her for the first time, her heart immediately stabilized. Although she was equally excited, excited and even a little scared, this was also the moment that all cultivators were looking forward to!

    "You can do it!" Lan Xuanyu said seriously.

    "Yes, I can definitely do it!" Bai Xiuxiu said without hesitation, then she raised her head and looked into the air.

    "Boom!" Thunder rolled in the sky.  However, compared with that day when Lan Xuanyu passed through the tribulation, the thunder at this time was still much weaker.  Faint colored rays of light began to form in the dark clouds, and the four colors of light were lingering. This is the four-color elemental thunder disaster that most people who become gods have to face.

    Soon, the dark clouds were rendered into four colors, began to expand outward, and the coverage area began to become larger and larger.

    Stimulated by the elemental thunder tribulation, the light on Bai Xiuxiu's body became stronger and stronger. The blue-black halo naturally rippled from her body and turned into pieces of black halo expanding outward. That was her Heavenly Demon Dance.

    Lan Xuanyu's figure flickered and disappeared silently. He could not stay here any longer, otherwise the universe would feel his presence and the thunder disaster that fell would immediately become different.

    At this moment, only Bai Xiuxiu was left on the Shenglong Platform.

    At this moment, the four-color thunderclouds in the sky suddenly changed, as if something broke the four-color thunderclouds. The next moment, dazzling seven-color light burst out.  A feeling of depression that was stronger than before suddenly bloomed.

    At this moment, inside Shenglong City.

    Countless races are already lying on the ground, with only one thought in their minds: Why are they here again?

    It¡¯s only been a few days!  Here comes another one, again in seven colors.

    When Lan Xuanyu went through the tribulation that day, it was like the end of the world. Although under the protection of the Dragon Knight, no damage was caused to Shenglong City, but they have not yet recovered from the mental oppression.  It¡¯s only been a few days!  Another one came, and the pressure was still not low!

    ??Lan Xuanyu was already under the Shenglong Platform, looking up at the sky, looking at the flashing light of the seven-color thunder tribulation, and couldn't help but frown slightly.

    The seven-color calamity of heaven and earth.  Is this what you started with?  Isn't there even an excess of four-color thunder tribulation?  This should be due to the fact that Xiuxiu has been practicing with him, and has been influenced by his Dragon God bloodline, and his own bloodline has evolved.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s also a good thing to look at it the other way around.  The stronger the thunder tribulation is, the better her talent is, and the greater the benefits she can gain after overcoming the tribulation.  Xiuxiu can definitely do it!

    The colorful thunderclouds are becoming more and more vivid, but it is still much better than the situation when Lan Xuanyu went through the tribulation when thousands of miles around were enveloped in colorful light.  Only the colorful thunderclouds with a radius of hundreds of miles are lingering, and there are electric rays contained in them.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The first colorful thunder fell from the sky and bombarded towards the Shenglong Platform in an instant.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart was shocked, and he subconsciously raised his hand and pressed it on the Shenglong platform.

    Facing the calamity of heaven and earth, even his spiritual consciousness did not dare to explore the past easily. One side of his spiritual consciousness was destroyed by the thunder calamity, causing irreparable damage.

    However, it was different with the Shenglong Platform. His consciousness penetrated directly into the Shenglong Platform and explored upwards along the Shenglong Platform to check the situation on the Shenglong Platform, including being able to contact Bai Xiuxiu at any time.

    This is something that even the Dragon Knight cannot do. The Shenglong Platform will automatically exclude almost all spiritual consciousness, except for the owners of the Dragon God's bloodline.

    When Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness first entered the Shenglong Platform, he was immediately startled.  It was not because of Bai Xiuxiu's tribulation, but because when his consciousness entered the Shenglong Platform, the first thing he saw was a world of nine-colored light.

    Yes, it was an extremely viscous nine-color world, and the extremely huge Dragon God energy blended intimately with his consciousness almost instantly.

    this¡­¡­

    How come there are so many?  Lan Xuanyu was confused for a moment.  Although?I have always known that there is huge Dragon God energy in the Shenglong Platform.  I have experienced the colorful world before.  But now that he has become a god and truly possesses the blood of Dragon God, Shenglongtai no longer rejects him at all, so he can see clearly.

    When Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness kept soaring, rising ten thousand meters along the Shenglong Platform, and feeling Bai Xiuxiu's tribulation, he already fully understood what was contained in the Shenglong Platform.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In this super artifact called the Shenglong Platform by the dragon tribe, and called the Shenglong Pillar by the treasure-hunting beasts, what has always been hidden is the dragon marrow.  That's right, it's dragon marrow, the dragon marrow belonging to the Dragon God!

    No wonder, no wonder that when I absorbed and broke through to the god level before, such a huge dragon god energy appeared to help me.  Compared with the dragon marrow contained in the Shenglong Pillar, it is just a drop in the bucket.

    Complete Dragon Marrow, Dragon God What does the complete Dragon Marrow mean?

    Before coming to Tianlong Star, Lan Xuanyu didn't know about dragon marrow at all, but now he knows very well that it is present in all the bones of the Dragon Clan and is also the true core of power of the Dragon Clan.  Dragon crystal and dragon marrow are the source of the dragon clan's power!

    Dragon crystal stores more spiritual consciousness and the power of will.  And dragon marrow is all power.  He simply couldn't imagine that this huge rising dragon column, which was 10,000 meters high, was actually filled with dragon marrow.  What a vast power this is.  It¡¯s no wonder that even the Heavenly Dragon Headquarters can¡¯t shake the Shenglong Platform.  The Shenglong Platform contains real energy at the level of God King!

    Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled slightly. He knew that even Long Tianyang probably didn't know all this.  The existence of the God-King level may only be truly felt by the God-King level.  But it may not be possible to obtain it, after all, the former Dragon God was so powerful.

    It turns out that the real benefit of the combination of Dragon Realm and Tianlong Star is not in the Dragon Realm, but in the Shenglong Platform.  However, this benefit is not available to everyone.

    He finally understood why he had always subconsciously felt that the Shenglong Platform was the most suitable place for him to break through.  Because there is too much Dragon God energy here!

    When he broke through and became a god, even if he was bombarded by the nine-color heaven and earth destroying the universe, what he absorbed at the final moment of becoming a god was only an extremely small part of it.  This was not because Shenglongzhu was stingy, but because with his current level of cultivation, he simply could not absorb much.

    Only by truly feeling it can he feel how terrifying the energy contained in the dragon marrow of the Dragon God is.  He couldn't calculate it, but he understood that if he really wanted to achieve the level of God King in the future, then the dragon marrow of these dragon gods would definitely be the most important thing to help him.

    The most important thing is that I am now qualified to mobilize the dragon marrow energy in the Shenglong Pillar.  With these dragon marrow energies to assist him in his cultivation, the benefits are simply unimaginable.  Reaching the super-god level in ten years is no longer a dream.

    The top of Shenglong Platform.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s long hair is flying, and her whole body is surrounded by colorful lights.  A huge vortex had already appeared behind him, but the surroundings of the vortex were already surrounded by colorful lightning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1426 Where is your Dragon Tribulation?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is a very clever method of overcoming the tribulation. She is using her demonic devouring force to forcibly swallow the seven-colored heaven and earth tribulations that bombarded her. After being transformed by the devouring and devouring process by the demonic devouring, she incorporates the power into herself, cleanses her body, and overcomes the tribulation.  territory.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Another huge colorful thunder fell from the sky.

    In the demon devouring vortex, a powerful suction force flashed out, sucking Bai Xiuxiu into it before the thunderbolt was about to fall on her body.  Suddenly, countless colorful electric lights appeared inside the vortex and on Bai Xiuxiu's body.  It made her body tremble continuously.

    Bai Xiuxiu's face showed pain, but her eyes were full of determination. Dark blue scales emerged from her body, and a low dragon roar lingered in her body.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but nodded secretly. Perhaps, Xiu Xiu would show her weak side only when she was in front of him.  When facing this catastrophe, she seemed to have returned to the Dong Qianqiu she had been when they first met.

    She did not use the dragon armor or the battle armor. She was relying on her own strength to resist the bombardment of the tribulation.  This is what Lan Xuanyu has told her a long time ago. When overcoming the tribulation, try not to rely on external forces, so that you can get the most profound baptism and lay the foundation for yourself.

    The colorful thunder tribulation has appeared from the beginning, which already means that if Bai Xiuxiu can support it, then she will definitely be able to achieve the super-god level in the future.

    Looking at Bai Xiuxiu's thunder disaster, Lan Xuanyu's mood was a little weird. Compared with himself, this was completely different!  This is the real thunder disaster.  Isn't it true that all the lightning tribulations I experienced before were fake?

    Every time a colorful thunderstorm strikes, the aura on Bai Xiuxiu's body will undergo some changes. This is the process of transcending the world and becoming a saint.  Transformation from mortal to divine.

    With Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s talent accumulation and the help of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Dragon God bloodline, her entire process of overcoming the tribulation should have been experienced in the colorful tribulation of heaven and earth.  Each lightning tribulation was more fierce than the last one, but the law fluctuations in Bai Xiuxiu's body also began to become more and more intense.

    Her current state of overcoming the tribulation can be said to be unique. The body that has been baptized by Lan Xuanyu is equivalent to a soft version of the heaven and earth tribulation composed of seven elements. It is much easier to withstand the thunder tribulation. There are also Lan Xuanyu's previously stored memories in her.  Pure life energy in the body.

    These life energies are integrated with the energy of the Dragon God, and turned into crystal beads in Bai Xiuxiu's body.  This is not to help her survive the disaster, but to give her enough savings.  Every thunderstorm that falls will cause damage to her cultivation and body. At this time, a crystal bead will be broken, and the energy stored in it will help Bai Xiuxiu recover quickly.  To withstand the next thunder disaster.

    Therefore, Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s feeling at this time is that overcoming the tribulation does not seem to be that difficult.

    Although it hurt a lot to be hit by the colorful thunder tribulation, I endured it and got over it.

    "If other beings who are going through the tribulation find out about this, they still don't know what to think. When going through the seven-color tribulation of heaven and earth, who wouldn't be so painful that they don't want to die?  Survival situations are extremely common, and dragons are relatively better off, because the dragons themselves are physically stronger.  But being hacked half to death is no big deal.

    "It is unique for people like Bai Xiuxiu to be able to calmly survive the tribulation and feel the benefits of the baptism of lightning on their body during the process.  I don't know how much easier it was than when Lan Xuanyu went through the tribulation before.

    Feeling that she was in a state of overcoming the tribulation at this time, Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. This state was very good. If she continued to maintain it, Xiu Xiu would be in a stable state to overcome the tribulation.

    Feeling that Bai Xiuxiu was not a big problem, Lan Xuanyu sank his consciousness back into the Shenglong Pillar to feel the dragon marrow.

    The interior of the Shenglong Pillar itself is nine-color.  To put it simply, it is more like a long stick, or a spear.  Straight and slender, the Shenglong platform at the top is more like a piece of rare metal connected to it. It contains a very rich metal element, and I don't know where it was absorbed from.

    With such a huge dragon marrow, how about getting some back to practice first?  Lan Xuanyu controlled his consciousness and tried to communicate with Shenglongzhu.

    Gradually, a ball of nine-colored gelatin quietly penetrated from his palm and penetrated into his body.

    As soon as the nine-color colloid entered the body, Lan Xuanyu's whole body was shaken and he almost lost his consciousness.  He quickly stopped inhaling the dragon marrow.

    It was just a small ball, but when the dragon marrow entered his body, Lan Xuanyu instantly felt as if his body was on fire, and his whole blood was boiling.  The blazing blood fluctuation caused a nine-color halo to appear around his body.

    He hurriedly used his spiritual consciousness to cover up the halo, and quickly used his dragonThe power of ? sealed the dragon god and dragon marrow in his body, and he was shocked in his heart.  Just such a small ball of dragon marrow, in his opinion, is larger than the dragon god energy stored in his three nine-color dragon cores.  His own blood vessels were stimulated, especially his spinal cord, which stirred violently.

    It¡¯s so filling, this thing is so filling!  So much so that his body, which had already reached the god level, seemed to be unable to bear it.

    Now he understands why the Shenglong Pillar didn't give him much feedback before. The energy of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow in the Shenglong Pillar was simply beyond what he could bear before. Once it was given to him, he would probably be suffocated to death.

    Good guy, this is really good stuff!  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that his understanding of the world was different from before.  The dragon knights who were once unattainable in his eyes did not seem to be unattainable.

    Light and shadow flickered, and a figure appeared beside Lan Xuanyu out of thin air.  Before this guy came, Lan Xuanyu had already looked in his direction.

    The person who came is none other than the Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan, who is still ranked above the Black Dragon Knight Luo Lan!  When I first met Lan Xuanyu, it was at the Shenglong Competition, and it was also on the Shenglong Platform.

    When Lan Xuanyu went through the tribulation that day, he also came.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, a look of surprise flashed in Luo Yayuan's eyes, and then he nodded, "It's really extraordinary. The fluctuations in your bloodline make even me feel a little depressed."

    "I've seen the Dark Demon Dragon Knight." Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly and saluted him.

    Luo Yayuan waved his hand and said: "You're welcome. From the day you passed the great tribulation, you have been different from other tribesmen. I have heard about the agreement between you and the leader. In ten years, you must hurry up.  Okay. We all hope to see opportunities arise in you."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu replied respectfully.  Although his status among the dragon clan must have risen a lot, compared with these powerful dragon knights, he is not good enough now.

    Luo Yayuan raised his head and looked in the direction of Shenglongtai, "Seven Color Tribulation? Is it your Dragon?"

    The corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. Although this description was correct, if Xiu Xiu heard it, he might lose his temper with himself again.

    "Yeah." He could only nod.

    Luo Yayuan said with satisfaction: "Yes, your dragon's talent is also quite good. Although colorful tribulations often appear in our dragon clan's tribulations, it is extremely rare to reach such intensity. Her attributes are similar to mine.  If she is willing, she can come to me after she has passed through the tribulation, and I will teach her some dark methods."

    Lan Xuanyu said happily: "That's great, thank you."

    Luo Yayuan looked at him deeply and said: "We are all looking forward to the ten-year agreement. But in fact, in ten years, even if you cannot achieve your promise, as long as you can let us see the dawn of hope, it will be  Okay. The first position is not to force you, but to give you more motivation. For our race, the most important thing is not who is at the top, but the evolution of the entire race. You can understand what I mean.  "?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1427 Sky Blue Dragon Body

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he said seriously: "I know the painstaking efforts of the leader, and I will definitely work hard. Everything I have is given by the Dragon Clan. No matter what happens in the end, I will obey the arrangements of the leader."

    ??????????? If the Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan and the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang can be considered the same party, then the one in front of you should have a closer relationship with the Chief Tianlong, and he must also be an older Dragon Knight.

    He definitely said this not only on behalf of himself, but also on behalf of Chief Tianlong.  The leader of Tianlong clearly asked Luo Yayuan to tell him that breaking through to the super-god level was not an absolute condition. The most important thing was to see the hope of building a divine world.  As long as there is hope, the Dragon Clan will also support him.

    Of course, these are just for listening, if you really fail to break through to the super god level, but find hope.  So, if the leader of Tianlong thinks that he can control this hope, why not kill himself with just one move?

    After ten years of agreement, the most important thing for Lan Xuanyu is to give himself a buffer.  To the dragons, ten years is nothing, but to humans, ten years is a long time.  After transforming into a god, he was confident that he would find a higher breakthrough within ten years.  He has many advantages that the Dragon Clan does not have, and they can be gradually exploited after becoming a god.

    "Boom!" Thunder Tribulation remains the same.  Because Luo Yayuan was there at this time, Lan Xuanyu no longer pressed his hand on the Shenglong Pillar to feel what was going on above it.

    However, the small group of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow he had just sucked had obviously brought him much closer to the Shenglong Pillar. Although there was no contact, because of the close distance, he could vaguely feel the upper part of the Shenglong Pillar through the Shenglong Pillar.  Case.

    Everything went well in overcoming the tribulation, and the life energy mixed with the dragon god energy left in Bai Xiuxiu's body played a great role.  Especially the creative energy in it can greatly increase Bai Xiuxiu's recovery speed.  The destruction caused by each thunder catastrophe was restored by creation. Bai Xiuxiu suffered more and more thunder catastrophes, and her own transformation became faster and faster.  Now that the true form of the martial spirit has been revealed, in the process of absorbing the thunder, the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon began to undergo a comprehensive transformation.

    Luo Yayuan did not speak, and was silently feeling the situation on the Shenglong Platform. His consciousness could not go up.  But his cultivation level is not comparable to that of Lan Xuanyu.  The above situation can be judged through the feedback and strength of the thunder tribulation.

    The seven-colored thunder tribulations were coming in an endless stream, and each thunderbolt was as strong as the other. Luo Yayuan's face gradually showed a look of surprise. This seven-colored thunder tribulation was much more powerful than he imagined!  When he was going through the tribulation, the thunder tribulation he endured was nothing more than this, and he was also seriously injured. It took him a long time to recover.

    When Lan Xuanyu overcame the tribulation that day, it shocked almost all the dragon knights, otherwise there would not have been an almost disagreement between the Tianlong leader and the Dawn dragon knights.

    If it weren¡¯t for the shock of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s breakthrough that day, Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s breakthrough today would definitely be the most shocking in hundreds of years.  Colorful halos have begun to appear on the Shenglong Platform.

    The huge abyss ice demon dragon's true form has now expanded to more than 150 meters long.  The surface of the dark blue scales was surrounded by colorful thunder, and Bai Xiuxiu's body continued to emit large amounts of dark blue aura.  The volume devoured by the demon was more than a hundred times larger than before.  Just behind the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon, it is constantly absorbing the power of thunder.

    The huge life breath surrounds the body of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon, and enters her body together with the power of thunder, and is digested and absorbed by her.  Every time she absorbs a bolt of lightning, her body will expand a little.  More dark blue air will flow out of the body.

    The gushing dark blue air not only strengthened the devouring of the demon, but also took away the impurities in her body and refined them in the thunder tribulation.

    Bai Xiuxiu's Abyss Ice Demonic Dragon's true form has become more and more pure. The dark blue color has begun to change, transforming into sky blue. Under the crystal clear scales, traces of bones, meridians, and muscles can be vaguely seen.  It seems that there are countless sky-blue energy flowing in it, and small vortices are formed in the body. A huge suction force is born during the rotation process, sweeping, inhaling, tearing and absorbing the thunder energy brought by the tribulation of the day and the earth.  The thunder was rolling, but the blue of the day began to become more and more dazzling and gorgeous.

    So much so that when you look at it from below, you can vaguely see that among the seven colors, there is a faint sky-blue halo shining.

    The body of the Abyss Ice Demon Dragon is still expanding, and its sky-blue body is becoming more and more eye-catching. Gradually, she seems to have adapted to the colorful thunder tribulation.  The demon swallowing behind it also began to transform into sky blue, losing the original darkness and adding a touch of strange law fluctuations.

    It is no longer swallowed by darkness, but a purePure devouring and transformation.  That is the secret of rotation.

    The huge sky-blue dragon body continued to expand, one hundred and fifty meters, two hundred meters, until it was two hundred and twenty meters away, and then it gradually stopped growing, and the colorful thunder in the sky gradually calmed down at this time.

    It¡¯s done!

    Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed, but at this moment, he suddenly found that the expression of Luo Yayuan, the Dark Demon Dragon Knight beside him, changed.

    This powerful dragon knight looked up at the sky, with a flash of shock and a hint of fear in his eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu also felt that something was wrong in the next moment, and his face also showed a look of horror. When he looked up, he saw that the thunderstorm that seemed to be about to disperse suddenly changed. The hundreds of miles of thunderclouds suddenly collapsed toward the center. The original  The colorful tribulations of heaven and earth quickly condensed during the collapse process, and the color suddenly became darker.

    not good!

    Lan Xuanyu had feelings for the first time, but at this time he could do nothing.  No one dares to confront Tianwei at such a moment.

    "Rumble! Buzz -" Accompanied by a buzz that was extremely familiar to Lan Xuanyu and that had been imprinted deep in his soul, Lan Xuanyu himself erupted with a colorful halo, and there were three nine-color dragons in his body.  The nuclear light shines brightly.

    A brilliant nine-color thunder fell from the sky.  Go straight to the top of Shenglong Platform and drop down.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up without hesitation. Although he knew he shouldn't go now, what else should and shouldn't be done at this time?  There is nothing more important than trying our best to rescue Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu has been practicing with him. The two of them get along day and night, and he knows Bai Xiuxiu's situation best.  In his judgment, the baptism of so many seven-color heaven and earth tribulations that Bai Xiuxiu had experienced before was already the limit of what she could bear and the limit that she would endure. There should not be a nine-color heaven and earth destruction of the universe at all. However, he  But he never expected that at this last moment, a nine-color catastrophe that would destroy the universe would appear.

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't resist this at any cost. If she was hit by such a thunderstorm, she would definitely die. The only result would be the destruction of both body and soul.

    No matter how rational he is usually, at this time Lan Xuanyu can no longer care about anything.

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan who was beside him reacted extremely quickly and grabbed his body.  But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly shined with nine-colored light, and an unparalleled dragon's power burst out from him.  Luo Yayuan felt that his blood suddenly condensed, and the palm he grabbed was half a minute slower. In the next moment, Lan Xuanyu was already high in the sky.

    "Boom -" The nine-color heaven and earth destruction of the universe has come to an end. Lan Xuanyu rushed to the top of the Shenglong Platform without hesitation. At the same time, he communicated with the Shenglong Platform. Only this super artifact can help at this time.  He saves Bai Xiuxiu.

    However, when he soared quickly to the top of the Shenglong Platform, he immediately felt the terrifying pressure. It was the majestic power of the heaven and earth, full of the aura of destruction.  The three nine-color dragon cores in his body rotated rapidly, absorbing the energy crazily, but Lan Xuanyu, who was suppressed, could not do anything at all. When he had just flown to a position level with the top of the Shenglong Platform, his whole body  It's already solidified there.  He watched helplessly as the nine-colored thunder struck Bai Xiuxiu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1428 No!  Xiuxiu...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª" The entire Shenglong Platform shook violently, and the surface of the Shenglong Platform suddenly burst out with dazzling colorful light, as if it was rendered by the thunder.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± Lan Xuanyu roared crazily in his heart. At this moment, he wished he could take his place instead.

    Impossible, impossible!  He shouted crazily in his heart, as he broke through to the god level, and in the process of helping Bai Xiuxiu complete the final body tempering, he completely grasped Bai Xiuxiu's physical condition. This nine-color heaven and earth destruction of the universe should never have happened!

    But no matter how much he roared at this time, he could not change the terrifying thunder falling from the sky. Bai Xiuxiu's huge dragon body was instantly hit by the nine-color divine thunder.  It vaporizes almost instantly in a process visible to the naked eye.

    Despair surged into his heart instantly. Lan Xuanyu knew all too well how terrifying this nine-color world-destroying catastrophe was.  If the Beast God Ditian hadn't sacrificed for him back then, his body's defense power and Dragon God's bloodline wouldn't have been able to withstand it!  What's more, it's Bai Xiuxiu now.

    The sky-blue body vaporized rapidly, turning into sky-blue air waves that swept outward. Lan Xuanyu's heart fell to freezing point in an instant.

    It¡¯s over, everything is over, Xiuxiu

    When his heart was fluctuating violently, suddenly, a strange scene happened. The sky-blue air flow rippling outward suddenly paused. Then, the air flow did not continue to collapse, but spiraled rapidly.  Turned into a huge sky blue vortex.

    The nine-colored light fluctuated violently in the vortex, turning into streaks of electric light spreading in the vortex. However, the vortex did not disappear. A strange suction force strengthened crazily inside the vortex, and it actually pulled the vortex into pieces.  The nine-colored halo gradually absorbed it.

    After this nine-color catastrophe of destroying the universe fell, the thunderclouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the sky finally became clear and clear again, and the blue sky also became stronger and stronger.

    Lan Xuanyu's body lightened up, and the feeling of being oppressed by the mighty force of heaven and earth disappeared. He dodged and landed on the Shenglong Platform.  But he immediately discovered that his body was being sucked forward, and the huge suction force was almost impossible for him to resist.

    The sky-blue vortex rotates violently while shrinking toward the center, and a strange law of fluctuation spreads from it.

    Show off her

    Faint light and shadow flickered, and the sky-blue vortex finally condensed into a single entity and dissipated silently.  And at the center point where it dissipated, a figure also appeared.  It was Bai Xiuxiu who was naked.

    At this time, her whole body was covered with a layer of sky-blue scales, and she was lying prone on the Shenglong Platform. She was completely out of breath at any time, but the fluctuations in her life were extremely obvious.

    Lan Xuanyu rushed forward quickly and came to her side. The remaining Nine Colors of Heaven and Earth destroyed the universe, which made him feel a little paralyzed.  But at this moment, tears flowed out of his eyes uncontrollably.

    Not dead, Xiuxiu is not dead.  She succeeded and successfully survived the tribulation.

    Although Lan Xuanyu still doesn¡¯t understand why there was a catastrophe of nine-color heaven and earth destroying the universe, let alone how Bai Xiuxiu survived it, it¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t die!  How is the process even remotely important?

    The dragon power in Lan Xuanyu's body was running, and he put his right hand on Bai Xiuxiu's back. He immediately felt that her body was weak, and the fluctuations of her energy and blood were obviously very weak. It was obvious that she had been severely injured, but her life breath was very tenacious.  Youruowu's spiritual consciousness was already rippling around her head.

    The tribulation was successfully overcome. Although I was severely injured, the most important step was still passed!

    Lan Xuanyu took out a piece of Tianyang crystal without hesitation, used his dragon power to activate the life energy in the crystal, and then used his dragon god's power to extract and refine it, combining the most mellow creative power with it.  Life energy was injected into Bai Xiuxiu's body, making up for her current condition, and the tears on her face gradually stopped.

    The Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan had also arrived at the Shenglong Platform at this time. Looking at Bai Xiuxiu lying in Lan Xuanyu's arms, the shock in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a complex emotion.

    This pair is really extraordinary!  Needless to say, Lan, the scene that shocked the entire dragon clan that day was still vivid in his mind, but he didn't expect that this Xiuxiu could actually attract the nine-color divine thunder. This was a real catastrophe in the universe!  She is still alive.  This is simply a miraculous situation.

    When he learned that Lan Xuanyu and the Chief Tianlong had agreed to become a real dragon knight within ten years, he was originally a little dissatisfied, subconsciously thinking that "she" was too impetuous.  Is it so easy to become a dragon knight?

    However, after this short period of time just now, but the judgment in his heart has been shaken.  First, Lan was able to break free from his grasp, showing an extremely powerful bloodline level, and then Xiuxiu survived under the nine-color divine thunder.  It seems impossible to overstate what kind of miracles such a pair will create in the future.

    Luo Yayuan did not leave, but stood there silently, vaguely intending to protect "them".  After all, this pair may really become the hope of the Dragon Clan.

    Lan Xuanyu felt Bai Xiuxiu's vital signs gradually stabilize, and his heart gradually relaxed, but at the same time, he deeply felt the desire for strength.

    This was the third time in his life that he had felt that way just now.  The first time was when he was a child, when he and his mother Nan Cheng were suddenly attacked by a terrorist attack from the Paradise Star, watching their mother about to be killed but unable to do anything.  The second time was when the biological mother, Teacher Nana, was pushed into the star by the Dragon Head Constellation.  And the third time was just now.

    This feeling of not being able to control life and death, and seeing your loved ones dying, is really too painful.

    Strength, no matter what, you must have stronger strength.  Only by becoming the master of this world and going to a higher level dimension can we avoid such a situation!

    With an unprecedented firmness shining in his eyes, Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously.

    Bai Xiuxiu's body was filled with faint fluctuations of dragon power, and a strange halo of light was waving in her dragon scales.  The spiritual consciousness that appears or disappears spreads outward.

    After a full hour, Bai Xiuxiu's condition completely stabilized. Lan Xuanyu stood up with her in his arms, bowed respectfully to Luo Yayuan and left, returning to Tianlong Jingshe.

    Having just completed the tribulation, it takes time to repair and comprehend. This time is very important for the god-level powerhouse after the tribulation.  It is a process of thoroughly integrating the accumulation in the process of overcoming tribulations and the understanding of the power of heaven and earth into oneself.

    Lan Xuanyu just guarded her side silently, nourishing Bai Xiuxiu's body with the power of his Dragon God bloodline, and had to put aside his return to Fenglong City to find out the news for the time being.  However, he thought that nothing big would happen for the time being.  After all, the most powerful enemy that the Dragon Horse Galaxy will face next is the Crimson Mother.

    ¡­¡­

    The universe is vast.  In a dark red world.

    This world is full of coldness and loneliness, but it also seems to have countless greedy atmospheres.

    A huge dark red temple stands in this space.

    The temple is extremely majestic. If you look carefully, you will feel that you can't see the edge at a glance. And in the innermost part of the temple, on a high throne, there is a person sitting, who is the Crimson Mother.

    She is wearing a long dark red dress that sets off her fair skin. On her head is a dark red crown that looks like it was carved from a precious stone. On both sides of her body, there are six rays of dark red light looming, each showing the shape of a different utensil.  .

    These are the twelve artifacts of the Crimson Mother.  The twelve artifacts of hers were fused together and turned into two super-artifact level beings.  It is the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years, and it is also the true foundation for her to become a god king in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1429 Mother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, a deep purple halo suddenly flickered faintly in the center of the crimson temple.

    The Crimson Mother made a move with her right hand, and a crimson scepter on the right side of her body fell into her grasp. On the top of the scepter, there was a blood-red gem the size of a human head, and there was a faint halo flowing inside the gem.

    The crimson scepter pointed toward the purple airflow. Suddenly, a faint red halo emitted from the surface of the scepter, covering the illusory purple light and shadow in the distance.

    Only then did the purple light and shadow stabilize, and vaguely turned into a humanoid shape.

    The Crimson Mother slowly stood up from her seat, her eyes instantly becoming sharp.

    "It's you! It's you!" Her voice was filled with complex emotions, including anger, happiness, and shock

    The voice of the purple figure was very weak. He bowed slowly and respectfully to the Crimson Mother, "Mother."

    "Mother? Do you still know me as a mother? What deep expectations I have placed on you, allowing you to take away more than 40% of the power of the crimson plane to seek the final opportunity. What did you do?  We, who are famous for being devoured, were devoured and even provoked existences at the level of God Kings. Do you know that over the past ten thousand years, it is precisely because of your influence that I have had to flee to several galaxies for fear of being  The god king discovered that both body and soul were destroyed! It took us nearly ten thousand years to gradually recover our vitality. We were only one step away from the last step. You are not dead. In my perception, you have long since disappeared.  That¡¯s right.¡±

    The purple figure fell silent and did not speak for a long time.  A light blue glow gradually appeared on his body, and his figure tended to collapse.

    "Where is this remnant of your soul that may be revived?" The Crimson Mother's mood turned cold.

    "I can't recover yet, but I have a chance. It was precisely because I felt your presence that I reluctantly transferred my consciousness under special conditions. Mother, let me report to you in detail what happened back then. The thing is not  As you can imagine, I did meet the God King, but it is impossible for that God King to be disadvantageous to us. I was really calculated by him at that time, and that¡¯s why I did this. Please give me another chance, this time, we  It will definitely achieve the divine realm.¡±

    The Crimson Mother said coldly: "Tell me the details of the original situation. Without you, I can still achieve the divine realm."

    "yes¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­

    When Bai Xiuxiu woke up from her deep sleep, she felt that the whole world had changed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Opening her beautiful eyes, the whole world seems to have become bright and colorful, and everything about herself seems to have become completely different.

    A gentle voice sounded in my ear, "Are you awake?"

    When Bai Xiuxiu turned around to look, what she saw was Lan Xuanyu's smiling face.

    "I, I succeeded?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at her hands subconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Yes! The breakthrough was finally successful, but you almost scared me to death! How could you trigger the catastrophe of nine-color heaven and earth to destroy the universe? This shouldn't be possible! At that time, I really thought you were  dying."

    Bai Xiuxiu also looked puzzled, shook her head and said: "I don't know what happened. At that time, I thought that I was about to complete the tribulation. But at this moment, I suddenly felt that there was something in my blood.  More energy surged out, and even my consciousness became a little blurry at that moment. I didn¡¯t know anything next.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said with some annoyance: "It's all my fault. I've thought about it carefully these days. Maybe it's because I left too much Dragon God energy in your body, which led to this situation.  Happened. It really can¡¯t be left to chance! Fortunately, you successfully survived the disaster, otherwise, I would really be"

    "It's okay. Didn't I succeed in overcoming the tribulation? You are doing this for my own good." Bai Xiuxiu chuckled, overcame the tribulation and became a god, stepping into a realm that the previous tribe could never enter. At this time, she also  Feeling great.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her into his arms and gradually tightened his arms, "I'm really afraid of losing you. Don't worry, a similar situation will never happen again. I will protect you at all costs."  .¡±

    "Well. Did you use Tianyang Crystal for me? I feel that I am in very good condition now. However, I still need to slowly feel the changes in myself to see what I can understand. I need to retreat for a while. You  Have you ever gone back?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head,?: "I'm worried about you, how can I leave you at this time. However, I have to go back to find out the news."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Then don't worry. I am practicing here in the Jingshe. There is no safer place than here. However, if you go back now, will the dragon knights have any objections?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "No. Today is different from the past. We have all broken through to become gods. We have also reached a ten-year agreement with the leader. On Tianlong Star, we are basically safe. What's more, even if someone wants to  If you want to plot against me, even if you are facing a super god-level powerful person, you should still have a good chance of getting away."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Then you should go back quickly. There have been too many changes recently. My friends have not seen you for a long time, and they must be very anxious without their backbone."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu nodded, took out two Tianyang crystals and handed them to her, saying: "Then you use the Tianyang crystals to warm your body and stabilize your cultivation. I'll be back as soon as I go."

    "Okay!" Bai Xiuxiu agreed, and the next moment, her red lips were kissed.

    With their lips parted, Lan Xuanyu's figure became illusory and disappeared into the air silently.  Not a single bit of spatial fluctuation occurred.

    Bai Xiuxiu secretly admired in her heart that not long after the breakthrough, his control of space had reached another level.

    This is no longer simply traveling through space, but integrating into space.

    Driven by spiritual consciousness, integrate into the space.  The next moment, Lan Xuanyu had returned to his residence in Honglong City.

    He did not return to the place where his friends lived immediately for the sake of stability.  Although he was sure that there were no super god-level dragon knights targeting him, safety still came first.

    Back to his residence in Hong Leong City, the treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability was released, completely covering up his aura.  Along with his breakthrough, the Treasure Hunting Beast's cultivation level has also been greatly improved. Nourished by the Dragon God's bloodline, its recovery speed is now many times faster than before.

    The light and shadow flashed again, and Lan Xuanyu arrived at the residence of his original partners in Hong Leong City.

    Didn¡¯t alarm anyone.  The place where he appeared was the residence of Liu Feng and Qian Lei.

    The two of them didn't feel his appearance at all, and were meditating separately.

    Lan Xuanyu just felt it briefly and felt their state at this time. After not seeing each other for more than a hundred days, both of them had made considerable progress.  The cultivation base has been steadily improved a lot.

    "Ahem!" The consciousness vibrated slightly, leading the two of them out of their meditative state.

    Liu Feng and Qian Lei opened their eyes one after another. When they saw the stunning woman in front of them, they couldn't help but froze, and they didn't recognize it until the next moment.

    "Boss, you are finally back. Let me hug you." Qian Lei was overjoyed and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.  There was also a tinted and squinting light on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu slapped him away angrily, "He's still so unserious."

    His casual move shocked Qian Lei. As Qian Lei's cultivation level improved, his compatibility with Golden Behemoth became higher and higher, almost equivalent to half of Golden Behemoth. His own strength almost every day  All are growing rapidly.  But under Lan Xuanyu's casual slap, he didn't even have the slightest resistance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1431 I am the one who overcomes the tribulation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The situation is very complicated now. Sister, please tell me what's going on with our federation first. In response to the establishment of the Longma Federation, are there any next steps?"

    Yuan Enguangjun smiled bitterly and said: "The operation has already been carried out once. It failed very badly and suffered heavy losses." At the moment, she recounted the military operations that Qian Lei and Liu Feng had mentioned before, in more detail than the two of them.  .

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu know that this operation was not only launched by the federal military, but also with the help of some resources from the Tang Sect and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  The Tang Sect was also very supportive and even took out some forbidden weapons.  However, things backfired.  The end result was total destruction.  In order not to be captured by the other side, all our own warships chose to self-destruct when they knew they were outnumbered and unable to escape.

    "Dragon Knights are more powerful than we imagined. However, I can't bring back the relevant image data. I can only wait for you to go back and see it. They can transform into a thousand-meter dragon, and the battleship's gunfire has no effect on them at all, and even  It is impossible to hit them. Every attack they make can easily tear our battleships apart. The Ares-class battleship is completely useless in front of them. Even if the Dragon King-class frigate goes, I guess it will have no effect. At most, it is barely.  Self-protection. The mothership cannot be easily used. There have been discussions within the Federation, but there is no effective way. The Federation also hopes that we can send back more news, and also wants to hear our suggestions. See  Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything we can do.¡± Yuan Enguangjun said at the end, the expression on his face became more solemn.

    Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help but said: "Sister-in-law, what can we do? That is a super god-level powerhouse! Even the fleet can't do it, how can we destroy it from the inside?"

    Yuan Enguangjun smiled bitterly and said: "Only the highest level knows about our existence. No one has proposed to let us infiltrate and destroy from the inside. Because this will not be worth the gain. Not to mention that we cannot fight against the super-god-level powerhouse. Even if the destruction is successful,  The opponent's base can still be rebuilt, but after we are exposed, it is impossible for anyone to lurk in, and the Federation can still distinguish what is important and what is important."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings suddenly looked much better.

    Lan Xuanyu muttered: "When I come back this time, I have some important news to bring back. My sister-in-law, please pass the news back as soon as possible."

    "What important information, don't scare me? My little heart can't bear it!" Yuan Enguangjun patted his plump breasts, "By the way, the military department said, if possible, I hope you can  Go back and have a discussion with you. After all, you are the person most familiar with the situation."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "The current situation is special. I can't go back for the time being. And I have to return to Tianlong City as soon as possible. Let me tell you the news first. This major information is relatively beneficial to us for the time being.  Yes. The Longma Federation is about to face a powerful opponent. A war is likely to occur. It is better for us to sit on the sidelines for the time being."

    "War? With whom did the Longma Galaxy launch a war?" Yuan Enguangjun asked in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The Crimson Plane, a plane that we don't know about at all, but has a very high level." At the moment, he briefly told the situation about the Crimson Mother.

    After listening to his story, no one felt relieved at all. Instead, their faces became even uglier.

    A Longma Federation is no longer something that the current Douluo Federation can fight against, and here comes the Crimson Mother.  Upon hearing this, this Crimson Mother is an extremely powerful being.  What should we do if we turn against the Douluo Federation?  Can the Douluo Federation be able to withstand it?  Even the Longma Federation is almost unable to resist!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Send this news back as soon as possible. If a war breaks out, there should be more news soon. If possible, I will personally participate in this war to obtain first-hand information.  No matter whether the Longma Federation has the upper hand or the Crimson Territory has the upper hand, I will try my best to pass the news back."

    Yuan Enguangjun nodded vigorously. She knew that the matter was very important, "I hope they can keep fighting and we can have less sense of presence."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I suggest that our fleet deployed near the Longma Federation can retreat further after the war begins. As you said, we should try not to have too much presence as much as possible. At present,  It is unlikely that the Crimson Plane will turn to us, because for them, the administrative star we have cannot achieve the divine realm even if it is swallowed. But it is still better to be cautious, and the fleets outside the branch will relatively retreat  Some, always ready for emergencies.¡±

    Yuan Enguangjun nodded and said: "I will send your opinions back together. Oh, by the way, there is another important thingLove, I don¡¯t know if you know it clearly.  Not long ago, there were huge changes in Shenglong City, and there was a strong surge of colorful light.  At the beginning, there were rumors that the dragon clan was going to overcome the tribulation, and the momentum was so great that the entire Shenglong City almost collapsed.  We were too far away to see it, but strangely, there was no broadcast.  Then the message was quickly blocked.  Any race that dares mention this will be arrested.  The information blockade is very tight, something big must have happened in the Dragon Clan.  If possible, could you please inquire.  If there is another super strong person from the Dragon Clan, it will be too difficult for us"

    "There's no need to inquire about this matter." Lan Xuanyu naturally knew what she was talking about.

    "Why?" Yuan Enguangjun subconsciously felt that Lan Xuanyu was perfunctory with her and couldn't help but ask.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Because I am the one who can overcome the tribulation."

    It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me

    "you you¡­¡­"

    Not only Yuan Enguangjun, but also everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings present could not help but stare at Lan Xuanyu with their mouths open.

    Feeling the strange looks from everyone, Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Otherwise, why do you think I stayed in seclusion for so long and why can I come back? It's all because of this tribulation. After the tribulation, my power in the Tianlong Association increased.  A lot, and I have become more flexible. I am not afraid of being discovered by the dragon knight. The movement of transcending the tribulation is indeed relatively loud. But relatively speaking, I am deeper into the dragon center. Sister, if you want to send this matter to your family,  It must be kept strictly confidential. It is very important to us.¡±

    "Have you become a god?" Yuan Enguangjun seemed not to have heard what he said and couldn't help but ask again.

    How many days has it been?  How long?  Is he going to survive the tribulation and become a god?  Moreover, the scene of overcoming the tribulation shocked the entire Tianlong Star. What kind of tribulation was this?

    In other words, the guy standing in front of him who is much smaller than himself is already a god-level powerhouse and can be on an equal footing with the Eighteen Gods of War?

    This is truly worthy of being from Shrek Academy!  Simply a monster among monsters.  No wonder he can become the leader of the new generation of Shrek's Seven Monsters.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her expression and said doubtfully: "Is there anything surprising about this? If you continue to practice on Tianlong Star, it won't take long for everyone to be able to overcome the tribulation. Okay, I've finished talking about the important things. I  Time is running out. Everyone starts meditating. I will help you temper your bodies and strengthen your physique. However, no matter how you accumulate, even if you reach the peak of the Nine Rings, you must suppress your cultivation. Without my permission, no one can  You can¡¯t survive the tribulation, especially you can¡¯t survive the tribulation on the Dragon Star.¡±

    Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings immediately agreed. Unlike Yuan Enguangjun's shock, their eyes were all full of excitement.

    The squad leader has passed the tribulation, and a god-level strongman has been born among them.  Who in the inner court now would think that they all entered the inner court through the back door?  Overcoming the tribulation!  God level!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1432 Group Tempering

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "No wonder, no wonder" Qian Lei muttered to himself.

    "Okay, let's start meditating. I'll do it one by one."

    After listening to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s words, except for Yuan Enguangjun, everyone else in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings present sat cross-legged and entered meditation.

    Yuan Enguangjun looked at Lan Xuanyu with brilliant eyes. If the family or the Temple of War proposed to let herself get close to this young boy more often, or even use some honey traps, she still felt repulsion and fear in her heart.  dissatisfied.  So, at this moment, she suddenly felt that it seemed, seemed, and might be a good idea!

    This guy is so good-looking and his strength has improved so quickly. He is already at the god level.  No one knows how far he can go in the future.  Her heart was a little confused.

    "Sister-in-law, what are you waiting for? Meditate!" Lan Xuanyu's urging voice came.

    Yuan Enguangjun pointed to his nose, "Do I have a share?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her funny and said: "Originally there was no such thing. But now it is. Sit down."

    The reason why he made the decision to help Yuan Enguangjun practice was mainly because of Yuan Enguangjun's performance during this period.  She has never hindered any actions of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings. She has no complaints about the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings who are just practicing here, and she has not given any advice on Lan Xuanyu's actions. She is very cooperative.  Moreover, his consciousness could feel the purity of Yuan Enguangjun's emotions. This man really had no selfish motives.  What's more, there is the close relationship between the Yuanen family and Shrek Academy.

    The current situation is complicated. Everyone must face the variables that may arise at any time in the Longma Galaxy. We must improve our strength as much as possible and unite as much as possible to better deal with everything.

    Lan Xuanyu sat down on the spot. At this time, he was in the middle of everyone. A faint colorful halo rose, and his consciousness was released to monitor everything around him.  As the colorful halo rippled, everyone saw a strange scene.

    Seven colorful soul rings surrounded Lan Xuanyu's body. These seven colors were just like the colors of the seven-colored heaven and earth tribulations. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu in their eyes seemed to be infinitely magnified. In an instant, his body  Became extremely towering, and each of them was so small.

    Everyone¡¯s bloodline aura seemed to be connected with him at this moment, and under the pull of his aura, they began to rhythm silently.

    In fact, Tianyang crystal has the best effect in assisting cultivation. The rich life energy is so pure.  However, the aura of Tianyang Crystal itself is too strong. If it is used directly by others rashly, it is likely to be discovered by the strong men in Hong Leong City.  Moreover, even if it is just Tianyang crystal, the effect is not the best.

    With the release of his spiritual consciousness, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel the cultivation level of his partners at this time.  Nearly half of them have already broken through to the Nine-ring Titled Douluo level, which is not unpleasant.  After all, not everyone is gifted.

    "Dragon Star is really suitable for cultivation, plus the benefits brought by the body tempering method.  In addition, in the past hundred days, Long Tianyang has quietly made the life energy here richer and supported everyone's cultivation, which has been of great help.

    Not only have everyone¡¯s cultivation levels improved a lot, but their foundations have also been solid, with each of them having a steady aura and strong blood.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but nodded secretly.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and the colorful halo on Lan Xuanyu began to spread, and the extremely powerful bloodline aura enveloped everyone in an instant.

    In an instant, everyone felt as if the blood in their bodies had been ignited, and acupuncture-like pain appeared throughout their bodies.

    "Stay close to the mourning platform and look inside." Lan Xuanyu's voice sounded.

    At the god level, he has been transformed from before. He has weakened his dragon power, and according to each partner's own endurance, he transforms his dragon power into the thunder power of heaven and earth tribulation, stimulating their bodies.

    "Compared with the real calamity of heaven and earth, this is not even one thousandth of the intensity, but it is just what their bodies can bear.

    It¡¯s directly the Heaven and Earth Tribulation Tempered Body!  This was something Lan Xuanyu himself couldn't do at the beginning.  After all, the Heaven and Earth Tribulation was too overbearing, and he was unable to fully control the dark elements at that time.  Even if he tempered his body with the divine thunder of light and darkness, it once made him tremble with fear and pain.

    At this moment, with the support of his powerful spiritual consciousness, helping his partners to temper their bodies and directly using the weakened Heaven and Earth Tribulation, the effect is undoubtedly the best.

    Among all the people present, Tang Yuge was the best in terms of cultivation. Her level had actually reached around level ninety-seven, which was slightly better than Yuan Enguangjun by half a point.And her physical endurance is also the strongest among all.  The power of Lan Xuanyu's calamity of heaven and earth operating in her body has been increased to one percent.

    This has a lot to do with her martial spirit. The Heaven and Earth Tribulation has seven attributes, while Tang Yuge has the Five Elements attribute. In addition, she can transform the Heavenly Stems and share Yin and Yang. She has very strong control over the mutual generation and restraint of attributes.  She has been tempering her body with blood, and her progress has been very fast because of this.

    However, although her cultivation level is the strongest, she is not the strongest one to withstand the power of heaven and earth calamity.  The one who can withstand the most calamities of heaven and earth is Qian Lei.

    His bloodline was surrounded by golden light. Once stimulated, it immediately erupted into a dazzling light. His whole body was extremely tough. Lan Xuanyu had already increased the power of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation to 2%, and he still had no intention of being unable to bear it.

    This is quite an astonishing level, which shows how strong he is after being improved by the Golden Behemoth bloodline.

    Then there is Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin's own endurance is far inferior to the first two, but her own recovery ability is unparalleled. She constantly produces huge amounts of life energy, thereby inducing the injection of life energy from the outside world.  He quickly resisted the stimulation of heaven and earth tribulation and recovered himself.

    Lan Xuanyu also discovered that at some point, Lan Mengqin's cultivation had surpassed that of Yuan Enhuihui. After Tang Yuge, she was the second person to break through to the Super Douluo level.  It is already above level ninety-five.

    However, after a brief thought, he understood why such a situation occurred. One reason was that Lan Mengqin was a twin martial soul. After becoming a titled Douluo, she accumulated a lot of experience.  What's more, the emerald swan integrated into her body is also a life attribute. It is most suitable for cultivation in Tianlong Star, a place full of high-level life energy.  Therefore, it very significantly helped Lan Mengqin speed up her cultivation.

    The person with the fourth highest endurance is Yuan Enguangjun.  This sister-in-law has a very solid foundation. Her martial spirit is that of a titan ape. She looks voluptuous, but actually she has powerful power hidden within her body.  Just looking at her appearance, you can't tell that she has pure power attributes!  It is estimated that her outburst during the battle will be very terrifying.

    Based on the different abilities, characteristics and endurance of his partners, Lan Xuanyu began to increase the intensity of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation.

    When he transformed into a god, he directly controlled the colorful divine thunder.  That is the power of heaven and earth calamity.  The seven major attributes complement each other and turn as expected. The divine consciousness that becomes extremely powerful immediately after the breakthrough allows him to control the power of thunder extremely exquisitely.  With his own insights, he already has his own unique abilities.

    ????????????????????Although he is multitasking and helping all his partners practice at the same time, he is still calm and calm.

    Everyone¡¯s physical endurance has its limits, but everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings knows that this is an excellent opportunity for them.  Their willpower has been tested for a long time. Today, they learned that Lan Xuanyu has achieved a breakthrough and became a god. Under the stimulation, his will became stronger and stronger.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1433 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s suggestion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings still thought that they were still very young now and still had a long way to go before becoming gods, there was no need to be too anxious.  Well, now Lan Xuanyu has proven to everyone with himself that becoming a god has nothing to do with age.

    The practice did not last too long. After about an hour, Lan Xuanyu slowly withdrew the power of thunder and calamity, and everyone was already in a state of deep meditation. A faint white halo began to ripple around his body, and that  It is the life energy contained in the Tianyang crystal that he has refined. With his divine consciousness guarding it, there is no fear of the Tianyang crystal's life energy leaking out.

    This pure, huge, and creative life energy is naturally the most effective when used to help partners recover and improve after tempering their bodies.

    Just completed the colorful sky and the earth, the effect is not obvious, but it will not take long, and the benefits will appear.  Especially for those with the highest cultivation level, it will be extremely effective, helping them break through bottlenecks and continue to improve.

    ???????????????????????????????????????Lan Xuanyu gradually dissipated the energy released by himself, silently feeling the state of his partners, and at the same time, he also fell into thinking.

    This failure of the Federation will definitely be a huge blow to the Federation, and will definitely give the Federation a stronger sense of crisis.

    Although Yuan Enguangjun has always said that their more important thing is to protect themselves, the underlying meaning has been shown. If possible, he hopes Lan Xuanyu can find a way.  Later, he didn't mention it again because he said that the Crimson Territory might start a war with the Longma Federation.

    "The next step is to observe. In fact, what he is most worried about is not the development of the Longma Federation, but the powerful threat from the Crimson Realm.

    No matter how strong the Dragon Horse Federation is, if it wants to destroy the Douluo Federation, it will take a long time to improve its own technology, etc. Moreover, the ambition of the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan is to break through themselves, achieve the level of God King, and create the God Realm.  Not very interested in foreign aggression.  After all, the evolution of the Ryoma Galaxy does not rely on devouring.  Instead of relying on devouring, there is no need to invade more distant planets.

    And, to be honest, with the rich resources of the Longma Galaxy, people really may not be interested in the administrative stars of the Douluo Galaxy!

    " However, if the Crimson Realm defeats the Longma Federation, or even devours the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star, then it will really be a big trouble.

    Long Tianyang is obviously very afraid of the Crimson Mother. The half-step god king who has an entire plane as his support is truly terrifying.  Even if the Devouring God Realm she was able to achieve was unstable, it couldn't be easier to destroy the Douluo Federation before it was destroyed.

    Therefore, in a sense, the most important thing for the Longma Federation now is to repel the Crimson Mother, and this is the same for the Douluo Federation!  A divine realm formed by devouring is truly terrifying.  It¡¯s unknown how many planets with intelligent life will become its targets.

    On the other hand, on the Longma Federation side, as he broke through to the god level, he truly achieved the Dragon God bloodline.  What was once a vague idea is now becoming more and more like a dream come true.

    Ten years, ten years, as long as you become a super god-level powerhouse and make the dragon knights feel that you really have a chance to enter that realm, then you will naturally get the support of the entire dragon clan.

    Speaking of which, the most important thing is his breakthrough this time.  Once the breakthrough is complete, everything suddenly becomes clear.  Becoming a true Dragon God must be extremely difficult and requires overcoming many bottlenecks.  However, he has now discovered the secret of Shenglongtai, and his mother still has the core of the Dragon God.  These most important achievements of the Dragon God exist, which means that it is really possible for him to become the Dragon God.

    Once he becomes a God-King-level powerhouse and can rebuild the God Realm, then all problems will cease to be problems.

    Therefore, there are two things that are most important to him at the moment. One is that the Longma Federation cannot be swallowed by the Crimson Plane and must preserve the Tianlong Star and the Pegasus Star. The other is that he must continue to work hard to improve his own cultivation.  Make yourself stronger, for self-preservation and for the real future.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu's mind became clear.  The Douluo Federation will not be threatened for the time being. Now it depends on how intense the war will be after the Crimson Territory launches the war.  As soon as the war actually begins, it will be possible to determine which of the two sides has a better chance of winning.

    Therefore, I really have to participate in this war.

    With the injection of life energy from the Tianyang Crystal, everyone's deep meditation ended quickly. The most important thing is to effectively replenish the body after tempering.

    Lan Xuanyu has been waitingWhen Yuan Enguangjun woke up, he invited her into a separate room.

    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law" Lan Xuanyu called out twice in succession before Yuan Enguangjun reacted.

    "Huh?" Yuan Enguangjun looked at the "girl" in front of him who was more beautiful than himself, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    She is already a Super Douluo level existence, and her cultivation has improved very quickly since she came to Tianlong Star.  But, what happened to me just now?  She simply couldn't imagine that during that period, it was really painful at first, but she soon felt the benefits of this pain.

    That¡¯s transformation!  It's true transformation.  His bloodline became tougher and tougher as it was tempered by the strange seven-colored energy, and became deeper after accumulation. His whole body was as if it had been forged from rare metal.  That feeling is really amazing.  Although it didn't help her improve her soul power in one go, she clearly felt that her foundation had become thicker after the training just now.

    She was originally very confident in her talent and martial arts.  In the Yuanen family, she will definitely be the leader of the new generation in the future.  He is the leader of the family in the federation.

    However, the guy in front of her who was much younger than herself made her have no confidence at all.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of cultivation it took to help so many people practice, and it was like changing the muscles and cleansing the marrow. Even a super Douluo, she had received huge benefits.  At least among the god-level experts known to the Federation, she had never heard of anyone who could do this.

    It¡¯s too strong, it¡¯s really too strong!

    When Yuan Enguangjun looked at Lan Xuanyu again, her eyes were filled with brilliance. She felt, should she really work hard?  What kind of talent does this guy have that he can be so powerful?

    "Sister-in-law, when you report the news to our federation later, you must mention the Crimson Realm. The Longma Federation is already very powerful, and the cultivation base of the Dragon Chief that day is the strongest I have ever seen. But  , they are all deeply afraid of the Crimson Mother, which shows how terrifying the Crimson Mother is. We must beware of the Crimson Mother shifting the target of her attack to us. There is also the possibility of the Longma Federation being defeated. Once the Longma Federation is defeated  , then, the Crimson Realm is likely to devour the Tianlong Star and Pegasus Star. This is absolutely impossible to happen. Otherwise, with the intensity of the Crimson Realm, it is very likely that the God Realm will really be achieved. With this,  Once the God Realm that swallows up the evolution process appears, it will be a disaster for all living things. We will inevitably be doomed. If the Ryoma Federation is about to fail, then we hope that the Federation can support the Ryoma Galaxy and jointly resist the Crimson Territory."

    Lan Xuanyu did not notice that Yuan Enguangjun's mood was wrong at this time, but expressed his deepest worries.

    "Oh, oh, ah?" Yuan Enguangjun listened, but because of the changes in her body, she was still a little immersed in the cultivation process just now, and she had some coveted thoughts about Lan Xuanyu.  With her complicated emotions, she couldn't quite hear Lan Xuanyu's words clearly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1434 Arrangement

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What did you say? Support the Ryoma Galaxy?" She heard the last sentence.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"

    Yuan Enguangjun blushed and said quickly: "It's okay, it's okay. I was just a little distracted and just finished my meditation. How about you say it again?"

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a moment, but he still repeated what he had said before and told it to her.

    After listening to his analysis, Yuan Enguangjun frowned, "You mean, the Longma Federation might lose?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "This possibility cannot be ruled out. We still don't know how powerful the Crimson Mother can be, but the information I have learned from within the Dragon Clan says that the Crimson Mother may already be a half-step god.  A strong man at the king level. This is how I judge the half-step god king. If our god-level powerhouse is the tenth level, and the true god-level powerhouse is the eleventh level, one hundred and tenth level or above, the super god-level powerhouse is also  Even the dragon knights are all above level 120. Then, the leader of Tianlong is likely to be a super god-level peak powerhouse close to level 129. The Crimson Mother is at least 130  It¡¯s above level ten, even close to level one hundred and forty.¡±

    "Ah? Can it still be like this? Isn't level 120 already the limit? Then what level is the God King you are talking about?"

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "The God King is an existence that is at least over 150 levels, or even higher. If you want to create the God Realm, you must have a God King level powerhouse as the core. No matter what  Whether it is the Longma Federation or the Crimson Territory, their ultimate goal is to become the God King and create the divine world. Relatively speaking, the Longma Federation is not that aggressive and destructive. However, if the Crimson Territory succeeds  The God Realm is really a big trouble for us. It is very likely to be a disaster. The God Realm can cover a huge range. It is not a simple concept of time and space, but on the dimensional level. Well, anyway  We will be doomed. So, if necessary, I hope the federation will consider my suggestions."

    Yuan Enguangjun is also a smart man. He has composed his mind at this time, "I understand. I will report these important news to the federation immediately. Can you contact me easily next?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If there is any important news, I will definitely find a way to send it back. I'm afraid it won't work if you take the initiative to contact me. But I will try to come back at least every ten days. If there is any news from the Federation, I will trouble you to summarize it. Then we will  Let¡¯s discuss it together. If a war really happens, I will probably be involved in it.¡±

    "You want to participate in the war with the Crimson Realm? Is it too dangerous?" Yuan Enguangjun looked worried.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I want to participate. Because only by participating in the war can we obtain first-hand information about the Crimson Territory. At the same time, we can also understand the status of the war between the Longma Federation and the Crimson Territory so that our federation can make decisions  Corresponding countermeasures. This is inevitable."

    Yuan Enguangjun knew that what he said made sense. If he could not truly know the situation of the war, the Federation would not be able to respond accordingly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't worry, I am now a member of the Tianlong Society, and after this breakthrough, I have received more attention from the dragon knights. There shouldn't be too many safety issues."

    He is quite confident about this. After all, he has the true blood of Dragon God, which makes the dragon knights look at him with admiration. There is still ten years to go.  At least for the next ten years, the dragon knights will try their best to protect him and observe his growth.  Therefore, even if he participates in the war in the Crimson Realm, as long as the Longma Federation is not defeated, protecting him should not be a big problem.

    "Okay. Just be careful. I'm going to deliver the message now."

    Yuan Enguangjun went to send the news back, while Lan Xuanyu returned to his friends again.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I stayed too long and I have to go back as soon as possible. So I will keep the story short."

    "The method I just helped you practice is to temper your body with the seven-color tribulation of heaven and earth, which is the seven-colored tribulation that the senior sister we met at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date finally endured when she passed through the tribulation. But I will use the tribulation of heaven and earth to temper the body.  The intensity is controlled within the range that you can bear. After such tempering, your body will continue to transform. You should feel the increase in physical strength during the next practice. Therefore, you will be able to absorb more  More life energy to consolidate.¡±

    "From now on, I will come back every once in a while to help you with this kind of practice. The Heaven and Earth Tribulation Body Tempering is the best practice method I know so far."?After tempering, your ability to withstand soul power will also become greater.  If once the cultivation level breaks through to the Ultimate Douluo level, then one must start to suppress the cultivation level and accumulate foundation.  Huge, especially you, I estimate that you should be able to reach this level in a few months at most.  Because you can't reveal your identity, you can't break through here.  Therefore, we must suppress it as much as possible, and the deeper the suppression is accumulated, the greater the room for growth after overcoming the tribulation.  I hope that when each of you transcends tribulations and becomes a god in the future, you can at least go through the baptism of a truly colorful tribulation of heaven and earth.  The more, the better.  Only a body that has been baptized by the seven-color heaven and earth tribulations has the chance to achieve the super-god level.  "

    Lan Mengqin suddenly said: "Why didn't Xiuxiu come back with you? How is she now?" She has the best relationship with Bai Xiuxiu. They were once called the goddess of ice and snow, so she naturally cares about her best friend.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Don't worry, she is fine. She has just broken through to the god level and is consolidating her cultivation."

    "Xiuxiu has become a god?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn't help being surprised and excited.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "She has also completed the breakthrough. Okay, do you have any questions? If there are no questions, I will go back as soon as possible."

    Tang Yuge said: "Xuanyu, there is another problem now. Some of our plant-type soul beast seniors are already close to the bottleneck. This place is very suitable for their cultivation, especially for some reason, there has been a lot of growth recently."  The life energy on Longcheng's side, especially our cultivation side, has been significantly enhanced. The same is true for the senior plant soul beasts. What should we do? Should we take them back to their home planet first?"

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes narrowed slightly and he said: "Let's do this. You ask them to suppress their cultivation as much as possible. The same is true for them. The longer they suppress it, the better the effect will be after the breakthrough. I will come back in about ten days.  . From now on, we will come back every ten days. When the senior plant spirit beasts are about to lose control, we will transport them back again. Once transported, everyone will go back together. Give the life energy accumulated here to Eternity  Take the tree back."

    "Okay!" Tang Yuge nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to stay any longer, bid farewell to his friends, and teleported back to Tianlong Jingshe again.

    He is now the true controller of space, and his Dragon God bloodline has allowed him to control the seven elements to the extreme.  Even if someone with the consciousness of a super-god-level expert wanted to detect his situation, he would be able to sense it immediately and evade it.

    Everything went well and no one was investigating.

    Bai Xiuxiu is meditating and her breath is stable. The improvement of her breakthrough is also huge for herself.  After becoming a god, even his attributes experienced some strange changes.  Lan Xuanyu could feel that the fluctuations in her own dark aura were no longer obvious, but her ice attributes seemed to have been greatly enhanced.  It is no longer just two attributes, but like two attributes fully combined together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1435 Luo Lan¡¯s Notice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the next few days, Lan Xuanyu has been meditating to understand the changes after his transformation and to deduce the use of his abilities.  Until the consciousness is touched.

    Opening his eyes subconsciously, Lan Xuanyu saw that there was another person in front of him.  Surprisingly, it was Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight.

    Luo Lan naturally found that he had woken up from meditation, and couldn't help but said in surprise: "Can you feel my arrival?"

    Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and said respectfully: "Lord Luo Lan, I just finished my training. With my low level of cultivation, how can I feel your arrival! Have you just arrived?"

    Of course he cannot tell the truth and say that his consciousness barrier has been touched.  After all, he had just reached the god level.  You should be more careful in the future to avoid suspicion.

    Luo Lan did not go into details, but said: "I am here to inform you and Xiuxiu that since you have achieved the god level, you can go to the Dragon Realm. This is an opportunity that our dragon clan has after achieving the god level.  Whatever you can gain in the dragon world is your destiny. The first one asks you to go there as soon as possible to improve and stabilize your own strength."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu quickly agreed.

    In fact, his desire for the Dragon Realm now is not as strong as it was at the beginning. After all, he has discovered that the real great benefits are in the Shenglong Pillar. There is the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow in the Shenglong Pillar, and everything else is  Not that important.

    In the past few days of practice, he had only absorbed a little of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow, but this point clearly made the seven colors in his blood become a little richer.  Even his consciousness has improved a lot under the stimulation.

    Just as my father had judged at the beginning, once he became a true Dragon God, his progress would inevitably be rapid.  Ten years is a short time?  If you just break through to the super god level, ten years is really a long time.

    Without Dragon Realm and Shenglong Pillar, he would indeed need a long time to accumulate, because Douluo Continent simply could not provide him with sufficient energy.

    But now that he has such abundant resources, such as the Heavenly Crystal and the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow, his cultivation speed must be extremely fast.  Becoming a god has gone through nine baptisms of nine-color heaven and earth destruction of the universe. The greatest benefit brought to him is the complete fusion of blood, all impurities are driven away, and all problems are solved.  Achieving the true Dragon God bloodline.

    In fact, he only has a very weak trace of Dragon God bloodline now, which is still within the three nine-color dragon cores.  The colorful bloodline cannot be called the Dragon God's bloodline at all, or the Dragon God's bloodline in its infancy.

    But after his bloodline became stable, his own absorption of the energy of heaven and earth began to increase.  Even in the process of traveling through space, it will naturally absorb space energy to replenish itself.  Almost every breath he took, his cultivation level was improving.

    Such a speed of improvement was something he could never have imagined before.

    Although he had no plans to go to the Dragon Realm, since the Chief of Tianlong said so, he had no choice.  Only go.

    "Lord Luo Lan, can you tell us what is going on in the Dragon Realm? We will go when Xiuxiu wakes up." Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Luo Lan's attitude towards him was obviously more friendly than before, "The arrival of the Dragon Realm will bring about the Dragon Transformation Period. You know this. In fact, the Dragon Realm contains very huge dragon power. The power of these dragon powers  The source is the bones of our Dragon Clan ancestors. In other words, they are the real Dragon Clan, and we are just influenced by their bloodline and become the Dragon Clan. The reason why the Dragon World depends on our Tianlong Star, according to our analysis  , it should be because we have enough foundation in Tianlong. The Dragon Realm is actually a separate small plane. After coming to Tianlong, it is equivalent to parasitizing on our Tianlong. By absorbing the life energy of Tianlong, we can maintain our own aura.  , but it also fed back its own aura to the surface of the planet, thus producing the evolution of the dragon transformation period and giving birth to us."

    "When you go to the dragon world, you should pay attention to two main aspects. One is the absorption of dragon power. Although the dragon power there is huge, it is also mixed. You must find the dragon power that best suits your attributes to absorb and devour it.  There is the biggest benefit. Also, when looking for opportunities in the dragon world, we dragon knights have many abilities of our own, which were awakened in the dragon world. After you go to the dragon world, this is the most important. Success  After becoming gods, each of us will choose our own path of future growth, and in the dragon world, it will be easier to do this."

    "That's it. Thank you, Mr. Luo Lan." Lan Xuanyu knew something about the dragon world.  He also heard Tang Wulin tell some things about the dragon world.  When the Dragon Realm was still in the Douluo Continent and relied on the Douluo Star for its existence, it was the thousand years buried by Tang Wulin.??.  Later, the Dragon Realm broke away and disappeared.  Later, he actually appeared on Tianlongxing's side.  What Luo Lan said about dependence, Lan Xuanyu thought was right.  The dragon world should have a certain awareness. This dragon cemetery is constantly looking for places with enough life energy for parasitic dependence. The biggest purpose should be to pass on the dragon clan.  The Dragon Transformation period of Tianlong Star comes from this.

    Looking at it now, the Dragon World is relatively successful, at least the Dragon Clan has been born here again.  It's just that it's no longer the same as the dragon clan it used to be.

    Going to the Dragon Realm is really a bit nervous.  However, I still have to go.  When this trip to the Dragon Realm is over, I have to find a way to find my parents. I haven't seen them for a long time.  We should also tell them about the situation here and listen to their opinions.  After all, his father was once the leader of all mankind!  And he is also most familiar with the situation of the Dragon Clan.

    "Okay, I have already informed you. When Xiu Xiu's training is over, you will go to the Shenglong Platform. Let the people from the Tianlong Association inform me, and I will open the Dragon Realm passage for you." Luo Lan explained, and disappeared in the blink of light and shadow.  trace.

    Lan Xuanyu silently felt it for a while with his spiritual consciousness. After finding no spiritual consciousness, he glanced at Bai Xiuxiu, who was still meditating, and quickly teleported away.

    After a while, he returned.  Silently waiting for the appointed time to arrive.

    He just returned to Fenglong City and asked Tang Yuge to tell the plant spirit beasts to prepare for their return.  Because he was about to go to the Dragon Realm, he didn't know how long it would take, so it was better to deal with important things first to avoid changes.  So it¡¯s better to send the plant spirit beasts out first.

    It was agreed that six hours later, they would gather on the outskirts of Hong Leong City and send them back to the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings Battleship.

    Taking advantage of this time, Lan Xuanyu wrote a letter to his parents.

    The agreed time came soon, and Lan Xuanyu teleported back to Fenglong City again. Most of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings still stayed here to practice.  When he returned this time, Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Yuge to take Ding Zhuohan back.  A heavenly spar was left for the two of them, which was enough for them to practice during this period without delaying the progress of their practice.  At the same time, Tang Yuge was also given five Heavenly Crystals, which were brought to the Eternal Tree.

    The law of creation contained in the Tianyang Crystal will be of great use to the Eternal Tree.

    The treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability has also been greatly enhanced with the improvement of its cultivation. Lan Xuanyu took the two of them, as well as the plant-type bosses stored in the ring of destiny, quickly returned to space, and spent this period in space  The two members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings who were responsible for staying behind gathered together.  Ding Zhuohan and Tang Yuge replaced these two, and he brought them back to Tianlong Star.

    The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship quickly left in the invisible state, directly looking for the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship, and then the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship was taken directly back to the home star.  In this operation, Lan Xuanyu did not go through the federation, so he naturally did not need to return to the Seventh Fleet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1436 Xiuxiu wakes up

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He actually wanted to see his parents, but he thought that time was running out and Xiuxiu might wake up at any time.  I still endured the longing for my parents for the time being and returned to Tianlong Star.  The two companions who were brought back also underwent body tempering before quickly returning to Tianlong Jingshe.

    In Tianlong Jingshe, everything is as usual.  No one bothers.

    "Master, actually you don't need to be so nervous next time. I have recovered a lot of my abilities now. You can put an illusion of yours here, and then you leave a trace of your spiritual consciousness in the illusion. As long as your spiritual consciousness is there, you can communicate with the real body at any time.  Communicate. You only need to use your mind to control this illusion. I can guarantee that the Dragon Knight will not find out that you are an illusion unless it attacks. Moreover, it can also monitor the situation here at any time."  Treasure Hunter said.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

    The treasure-hunting beast chuckled and said: "I just remembered it now. It's a pity that I don't have the blessing of the fairy spirit. Otherwise, my realm can be even higher. Although those super-god-level experts are close to the realm in terms of realm,  They are first-level gods, but they do not have the status of gods, nor do they have the aura of fairy spirits. In fact, they are still much, much weaker than the real first-level gods in the God Realm. Especially at the level of spiritual consciousness,  Without the position of God, it is equivalent to having no coordinates. Therefore, it is difficult for them to see through my illusion."

    "The position of God is equivalent to the coordinates?" Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Are the coordinates in the four-dimensional space or the coordinates in the five-dimensional space?

    Treasure Hunting Beast said: "That's right! To evaluate the strength of a God Realm, how many positions of god it can have is very important. When the God Realm existed, why was it so difficult to become a god in the lower realm, but now it is easier to break through to the god level. It's because  At that time, the God Realm would deliberately suppress various planes to make it difficult to become a god. This was because the God Realm did not have enough positions of gods to accept them. Now these so-called gods are actually wild gods, and there is no real position of gods.  The strength is much worse. If you can rebuild the God Realm in the future, you will understand. Oh, by the way, the fragments of fairy spirit energy that we have seen in the Spirit Ascension Platform of that Spirit Transferring Tower, if you have a chance,  You must get some. This will be of great reference for you in rebuilding the God Realm in the future."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart moved, yes!  He had even forgotten about the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and the Spirit Ascension Platform.  However, there is no time to go back now, we have to wait until the situation stabilizes.

    According to what Treasure Hunting Beast said, the position of the god is equivalent to the coordinates. It seems that it is not as simple as the coordinates of the four-dimensional space, but should be the coordinates of the five-dimensional space.

    The five-dimensional space has different parallel universes at the same point in time.  You can see different branch universes of the past and future.  The God Realm itself can be said to be a four-dimensional space, but it controls some abilities in the five-dimensional space. The extent of its ability to control the five-dimensional space determines how far the God Realm can reach.  The gods should be the coordinate points established by the God Realm in the five-dimensional space through the four-dimensional space. God-level powerhouses sit at these coordinate points to connect these spaces.  The divine realms at the fourth and fifth dimensional levels obviously cannot cross parallel universes. They use this method to control planets in more distant places, thereby absorbing enough energy to enhance the divine realms.

    It seems that it is really not that easy to achieve the realm of gods!

    He did not meditate again, but tried to communicate with Long Tianyang. Since he decided to participate in the war with the Crimson Plane later, he had to make some preparations. It was a real war, and it was not ruled out.  The Crimson Plane discovered the special situation of his bloodline and "focused on taking care" of him. It was still necessary to prepare as many trump cards as possible.

    By the time Bai Xiuxiu woke up from her meditation, it was already three days later.

    Opening her beautiful eyes, deep in her eyes, the dark blue halo became softer and softer, yet extremely deep, as if they were two vortexes that could absorb even the soul.

    "How is it?" Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile.

    Bai Xiuxiu turned to look at him, her pretty face full of joy, "It's like a brand new door has been opened, everything has become different. I can now manifest my own conscious thoughts. Will  My consciousness is released, and I feel some of the situations you described to me before. My bloodline has also undergone earth-shaking changes, probably due to the influence of your bloodline. Now I can feel that you are by my side, and my bloodline is  It will be amplified invisibly, and I will have a strong sense of dependence on you."

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "As long as you have a sense of dependence on me."

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him, "You must have done it on purpose. Humph!"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her coquettish look and couldn't help but pull her into his arms, "Yes! It's on purpose. To make you unable to leave me!"

      Bai Xiuxiu lay in his arms and said faintly: "Did you really think that there would be a day when I would become a god through cultivation, and that day would come so quickly. After entering the god level, I really felt that everything I had done before was completely impossible.  In comparison, all the hard work seems to be worth it. With spiritual consciousness, we can naturally absorb various energies in the air, filter them, and become our own strength, gradually improving our cultivation and strengthening ourselves at the same time. With a longer history  Life. It also has more powerful abilities. At the god level, you can basically survive in the universe for a short time without relying on battle armor, mechas, or fighter jets. Unless you are traveling long distances, you will need assistance. At higher levels  It feels so good to be able to roam around the universe without even needing anything."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes! When everything stabilizes in the future, I will take you. Let's walk around in the universe to find more worlds with intelligent life. Every trip must be  It¡¯s going to be completely different.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "Okay! I just don't know when we can do that."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "It won't be too far. By the way, I also felt that you became different when you broke through. Your original two attributes of ice and darkness seemed to have a special combination.  Thus, you have completed your transformation in the process of becoming a god, and even the color of your scales has changed. What innate ability have you awakened?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I haven't thought about what it should be called yet. Take a look."

    As she spoke, she left Lan Xuanyu's arms and slowly stretched her right hand out in front of her. In her palm, a cluster of blue flames quietly lit up.

    The wisps of light flames gradually condensed and took shape in her hands, and then gradually turned into a sky-blue crystal, which was very beautiful.  The halo is refracted in the crystal.  It reflected a sky blue all around.

    Lan Xuanyu is now able to control the seven elements. His perception of the elements is extremely keen. He condenses his consciousness and explores the crystal.

    But the next moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face, because he was surprised to find that the crystal contained a suction force, which not only quickly absorbed all kinds of energy in the air, but even his spirit  It seems that consciousness has to be pulled in.  Then it made him feel like his consciousness was about to freeze.

    In terms of the strength of his spiritual consciousness, he is definitely much stronger than Bai Xiuxiu, but he will still be affected at this moment.  You know, Bai Xiuxiu's own bloodline is very dependent on his bloodline.

    Cold, devoured, frozen, corroded, assimilated!

    This is the characteristic that Lan Xuanyu identified from this beautiful-looking sky-blue crystal at this time.  It is extremely special and has this effect on almost all energies.  It can be said that it is a perfect combination and sublimation of the original abilities of the Abyss Demonic Dragon Queen and Bai Xiuxiu's abilities.  It is no longer even within the control of the seven elements. This condensed sky-blue crystal cannot be broken even by the elements released by Lan Xuanyu with the seven elements.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1437 Sky Blue Ice Devouring Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Has it changed a lot? I can feel its changes, especially the ability to devour, which has been greatly enhanced. It's like the ability to be devoured by demons has been directly added to my bloodline attributes. It's very strange. You  What's going on? Is it because I used the Devouring Demon to overcome the tribulation, and then the Devouring Demon directly acted on my body?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "It's not that simple. Originally, whether you were swallowing in the abyss or dancing in the sky, they were all abilities that belonged to the Queen. But now this bloodline power has also been integrated with your original ice attribute. The ice attribute is extremely powerful."  To a certain extent, the control effect during phagocytosis is enhanced."

    "Then you can give me a name." Bai Xiuxiu said enthusiastically.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Just call it Ice Eater. Ice Eater Bloodline."

    Bai Xiuxiu curled her lips and said, "Then I can't call him Ice Devouring Dragon. It doesn't sound good."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Then let's call it Sky Blue Ice Devouring Dragon. This is absolutely unique. I'm afraid the same type has never appeared in the entire history of the Dragon Clan."

    "Sky Blue Ice Devouring Dragon? That's okay. It sounds better than Dark Blue Ice Demonic Dragon. The most important ability I awakened should be the change from my bloodline. What about you? What talents did you awaken after you became a god? It's Dragon.  God's bloodline?" she asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Yes, it is the Dragon God's bloodline. And some abilities contained in the Dragon God's bloodline have also awakened. For example, look at this."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, and a layer of seven-colored light bloomed instantly on his body. Seven-colored scales emerged from his body. Not only that, a full foot-thick layer of seven-colored light also emerged from the surface of his scales.  And out.

    An extremely powerful coercion suddenly burst out from his body, but for Bai Xiuxiu, this pressure made her own blood boil instantly, and her body's vitality increased dramatically.  This is because her own bloodline has a certain amount of bloodline energy injected by Lan Xuanyu, and Lan Xuanyu will naturally not have any hostility towards her.

    "I heard my father say that when you reach a certain level, you can cultivate the Dragon Gang. I should be the Dragon Gang, but it is different from what he said. I vaguely felt it from the blood. This should be called the Dragon God.  Indestructible body. Attack and defense integrated."

    "I'll give it a try," Bai Xiuxiu said. As she spoke, she used the sky-blue crystal condensed in her hand to poke at the colorful light on Lan Xuanyu's body.

    When the crystal first came into contact with Lan Xuanyu's Immortal Heavenly Dragon, the devouring effect immediately appeared, and a sky-blue halo rippled on the surface of the Immortal Dragon's body.  However, the light only expanded outward for less than a foot before stopping. Immediately afterwards, the dragon god's immortal body emitted a powerful light, and the aura that had originally amplified her instantly transformed itself. The sky blue crystal in Bai Xiuxiu's hand collapsed instantly, and she herself  He only felt a huge coercion instantly appear in his heart, and he subconsciously took a step back, his face turned pale.

    The colorful light faded, and Lan Xuanyu hurriedly stepped forward to support her, "Are you okay?"

    "It's okay. Your bloodline is too bullying. I think if the dragon clan wants to fight you, they have to lower themselves to a lower level. The oppression of the bloodline is too strong." Bai Xiuxiu said with a surprised look.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "The Dragon God bloodline is not just talk! Suppression is normal. Although I have just broken through to the god level, as you said. If I were to face the dragon clan of the same level, I guess there is no one  The dragon clan will be my opponent. You must be at the true god level to compete with me. Abao told me that compared with the real god level, the current god level, true god level, and super god level, because there is no god level, actually  It is still much, much weaker than the gods of the same level. But my Dragon God bloodline should not be in that category. If I can really become a Dragon God again, then I can directly build a god-like one.  coordinates, thereby restoring most of the abilities of the former Dragon God."

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded and said, "In that case, that would be great. How long do you think it will take you to get to that point?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know. To achieve the level of God King, the energy required is not something we can calculate using numbers. We can only take one step at a time. Every time we advance to a higher level, our perception of everything will change."  It will be a little stronger. Only then can you feel more things. Luo Lan came to me before and told me that the Chief of Tianlong asked us to go to the Dragon Realm to find opportunities, and at the same time to stabilize our cultivation. Now that you are awake, we will  I¡¯m going to prepare for a trip.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly and said, "Will you be exposed in the Dragon Realm? Can your bloodline be hidden there?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I can restrain my bloodline aura. When necessary, I can spread it out, and when not necessary, I can restrain it."Within ??, it shouldn't be a big problem.  We really need to go to the Dragon Realm.  Dad and Mom have said that in the Dragon Realm, there are likely to be bones of the Dragon God.  If I can find that skeleton, it will be of great help to me in becoming a Dragon God in the future.  "

    The most important power of the Dragon God, that is, the Dragon Marrow, is in the Shenglong Pillar.  From this point of view, it is very likely that there are dragon god bones in the dragon world.  He has never felt the power of the Dragon God from the Dragon Knights. In other words, if there is a Dragon God skeleton, it cannot be used by these Dragon Knights.  But it's different for him. He has become a real Dragon God, which is like the skeleton he once had.  The dragon god's skeleton, even if it's just a small piece, is at least at the level of an artifact!  Isn¡¯t it said that the Golden Dragon Spear is part of the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton?

    Although Lan Xuanyu has never used the Golden Dragon Spear, he can feel that with his breakthrough, the aura of the Golden Dragon Spear has become somewhat different to him.  It just so happens that I can take advantage of this trip to the Dragon Realm to legalize the Golden Dragon Spear and give myself an artifact to use.  Coupled with the protection of the super artifact, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  With his current cultivation level, he should be able to barely protect himself in the subsequent war.

    In the past few days, he has been feeling the direction in which his Dragon God bloodline should be cultivated to improve better in the future. He found that after becoming a god, the method of cultivation should be completely different from before.  The tempering of his body had been completed before he became a god. After the baptism of the nine-color heaven and earth's destruction of the universe, his body had gone through the process of reshaping, and there was no place to improve the body itself.  After this period of practice, his dragon power has filled his body, and his cultivation is considered stable.

    When his cultivation is stable, his body will absorb the energy in the air to strengthen itself and gradually improve his cultivation.

    He had heard Shu Lao and other god-level experts say before that after reaching the god-level level, the speed of improvement would slow down much, much slower.  That's why there are so many god-level experts who are unable to advance even after a long period of time.  One is due to the lack of large enough energy as support, especially life energy.  Another important issue is being limited by your own potential.  When you reach the god level, the most important way to improve is to develop your potential. The better you develop your potential, the faster you will improve.  This is why it is said that the stronger the calamity is, the higher the ceiling will be when transcending the calamity.

    There is no doubt that the catastrophe Lan Xuanyu faced was unprecedented. It was a miracle that he could survive. It was the Dragon God's immortal body of Dragon God's blood that exerted its immortality at the last moment, revitalizing him.  Plastication completed.  Therefore, theoretically speaking, his potential is almost unlimited.  But having strong potential does not mean that he can develop it now. Development also requires a process.  Otherwise, we can only improve slowly step by step.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1438 Heading to the Dragon Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu vaguely felt that if he wanted to continue to improve himself, the most important way was not to comprehend and meditate here, but to stimulate, giving his own blood more intense stimulation, thereby stimulating more potential, plus enough  energy absorption.  You can improve your own strength more quickly.

    Now that he has achieved the Dragon God bloodline, he has no worries about himself and can improve himself unscrupulously.  At the same time, he understood the true meaning contained in the Dragon God's bloodline.

    How to stimulate it?  There is no doubt that fighting is the best means of stimulation.

    This is another reason why he wants to participate in the war with the Crimson Plane.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked out of Tianlong Jingshe. The weather today was very good. The sky was clear and clear, the sky was cloudless, and there was a fresh smell in the air. In addition, the place was full of life, which immediately made them feel happy.  A refreshing feeling, as if the whole person has been reborn.

    The two looked at each other and smiled. Lan Xuanyu released his consciousness and quickly found a Tianlonghui staff member.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the staff to arrive in a hurry. When they saw Lan Xuanyu, they immediately bowed and saluted, ¡°Master Lan, please give me your instructions.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was originally a member of the Tianlong Society, and now he has reached the level of a god. Although the news and process of his becoming a god have been blocked as much as possible, how could the people of the Tianlong Society not know about it?  Almost all members of the Tianlong Society know that this person will definitely become a Dragon Knight in the future, and is likely to be a very high-ranking Dragon Knight. She is so young and beautiful, and the Golden Dragon Princess¡¯s reputation is now among the entire Dragon Clan.  Definitely an idol for the younger generation.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Please help me contact Master Luo Lan and tell him that we will wait for him at Shenglong Platform."

    "Yes." The Tianlonghui member agreed and went immediately without asking anything.

    Lan Xuanyu then took Bai Xiuxiu's hand, and the silver light flowed, disappearing into the space silently.

    Traveling through space, Bai Xiuxiu also felt the difference.  She originally had no understanding of the attributes of space, but this time, she clearly felt the changes in the elements of space. In her consciousness, the imprint of space vaguely felt the changes inside and outside the space.

    Lan Xuanyu did not tell her that Bai Xiuxiu's talent was extremely good and her understanding was even higher. Only by letting her realize it on her own would she be able to understand it more profoundly. What's more, every god-level expert had different understanding of space and how to use it.  The same, each has its own characteristics.

    When the light flickered again, they had already returned to the Shenglong Platform.  As soon as he stepped into Shenglongtai, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt like he was going home.  He is absolutely sure that if he fights on the Shenglong Platform, his strength will be almost 200%. This is his absolute home court!

    He did not absorb another Dragon God Dragon Marrow, partly because Luo Lan was coming soon, and also because the ones he absorbed last time had not been completely digested.  Only by truly feeling the mystery of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow can we understand how powerful the Dragon God was.  Just a little bit of dragon marrow, the energy contained in it is extremely huge.  His three nine-color dragon cores are now full of Dragon God energy, and his cultivation reached its current peak only after the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow began to be absorbed.

    Since Lan Xuanyu has no means of evaluation, he doesn¡¯t know where he is at the god level now. If he has time to return to Douluo Star, he can conduct a test.  Within level 120, the Federation has testing methods to evaluate the corresponding level.  However, Divine Consciousness cannot be evaluated.  Divine consciousness is only divided into divine consciousness at the divine level and divine consciousness at the true god level.

    They didn¡¯t let the two of them wait for too long. In the flash of light, the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan had already arrived on the Shenglong Platform.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu standing side by side, his usually serious face couldn't help but reveal a smile, "Yes, Xiu Xiu is also very good. I heard Luo Yayuan say that Xiu Xiu's tribulation is also extraordinary.  ! This pair of you will definitely become the hope of our dragon clan¡¯s future. Lan, this is for you.¡±

    As he spoke, he threw something casually towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu reached out and took it. It was a jade plaque. On the surface of the jade plaque, there was a faint halo and a flying dragon was engraved on it.

    "It records the fusion combat method of the dragon knight and the dragon knight, which is the most fundamental method for our dragon knights. Now that you have become gods, you can try to start practicing later. The degree of fusion between the dragon knight and the dragon knight,  It is also an important factor that determines the strength of the Dragon Knight itself. Don¡¯t ignore it. You have a close relationship, so you should do your best in this aspect. Don¡¯t be like me and just suffer in this aspect, otherwise"  At this point, he stopped. This MoThere was even a hint of resentment on the dragon knight's face.

    This reminded Lan Xuanyu of the first time he saw Luo Lan's portrait. At that time, the black dinosaur knight and the dragon he was riding didn't seem to be so harmonious. It was a cruel fusion method.  .

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu's expression was as usual and she just nodded lightly.

    "Okay, I will open the Dragon Realm for you. You can enter directly. There are seven days to enter the Dragon Realm. When your time is up, you will be given a reminder. Take the time to find your own opportunity, and whether you can truly become  It is also very important for a strong person to be recognized by the dragon world. In this regard, I am not worried, after all, your bloodline is very good. Especially Lan."

    As he spoke, Luo Lan's dark green halo rippled, and the next moment, a huge dragon energy rose into the sky, turning into a dark green dragon and rushing high into the sky.  The overwhelming pressure suddenly erupted, causing the entire sky to turn dark green in an instant.

    Although Lan Xuanyu's bloodline is strong, at this moment, he still feels as if he is in a solidified energy, like a mosquito stuck in a spider web, unable to move.

    It¡¯s so powerful, this is super god level power!

    After reaching the god level, he became more in awe of the power of the super god level.  It is precisely because he has reached this level that he can better understand how powerful the super god level is.

    If one can say that the god level breaks away from the three dimensions and enters the four dimensional space, then at the super god level, one can already control the four dimensional space.  It's just that without the position of God as a coordinate, it is impossible to control it for a long time.  Of course, it is even less possible to touch the level of the five-dimensional space like the God Realm.

    In the sky, the dark green light began to turn into a vortex and rotate violently. In the middle of the vortex, a little light turned on quietly.

    The strong calling that once appeared in Lan Xuanyu's heart reappeared, and that calling made him obviously have a strong desire in his heart.  The blood in the body fluctuated violently involuntarily, and colorful halos circulated.

    "Go." Luo Lan's voice sounded.  Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect, took Bai Xiuxiu's hand and jumped up, flying together towards the center of the dark green vortex.

    He can finally go to the God Realm to find the world that once belonged to the Dragon Clan.

    The bracelet on Lan Xuanyu's wrist hidden in the sleeves exudes warm fluctuations, quietly infiltrating his body.

    Tang Wulin told him that this teardrop-shaped colored crystal was naturally condensed after he buried the dragon for a thousand days in the dragon world, and was the feedback given to him by the dragon clan.  Now its performance has further confirmed that the dragon world that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are going to is the same dragon world that Tang Wulin once visited.

    The halo disappeared in a flash, and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had disappeared into the entrance.

    Standing on the rising dragon platform, the Mo Dinosaur Knight suddenly looked puzzled and murmured to himself: "Is it so smooth? No obstacles at all? The level of blood is really different!" (Remember this book)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1439 The Sorrow of the Dragon Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The reason why Luo Lan looked confused was because the process of entering the dragon world was a very important test for the dragon clan who had just become gods.

    It is true that every dragon clan has a chance to enter the dragon world after becoming a god, but in fact, not all dragon clan can successfully enter the dragon world.  During the process of entering the Dragon Realm, if the bloodline is too weak, such as that of a low-level dragon who barely becomes a god, it will be impossible to break through the Dragon Realm barrier and cannot enter at all.

    Of course, the tests in this process will be of great help to the Dragon Clan, which can be regarded as an improvement.

    For example, Huang Daoqi, the lord of Hong Leong City, had to go through great efforts when he first entered the Dragon Realm, relying on his bloodline from the superior Dragon Clan to barely enter it.  But in fact, it took five days to recover from the consumption, and the time to actually move around in the dragon world was simply pitiful.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu entered the Dragon Realm for the first time, but they did not encounter any obstacles at all and entered and completed it directly.  This made Luo Lan, who was supposed to maintain the entrance to the passage for them, couldn't help but feel a strange feeling.

    Is this because their bloodline is too strong?  Or is it that the dragon world itself recognizes them very much?

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu didn't know that this was happening. At this moment, the two of them had appeared in a completely different world.

    With a flash of light and shadow, they emerged out of thin air. Their own dragon power naturally controlled their bodies and suspended them in mid-air.

    "Dragon Star is full of rich life energy everywhere, and the vegetation covers an extremely vast area. Even in the city, there are many towering trees.  And when they came to the world in front of them, the first thing they felt was a vast and lonely world.

    Looking around, there is no green in the whole world.

    As far as the eye can see, there are yellow-brown ground, stones, soil, and colorful sky.

    On the ground, most places are hilly areas, with uneven potholes and rolling hills.  Compared with the desolation of the ground, the sky is very strange.

    The sky is colorful because there are clouds of different colors floating in the sky.  Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that there was no need to use his spiritual sense to specifically detect it, and it was the surging dragon power contained in these clouds.

    Long Yun!  Dragon cloud formed by the condensed dragon power.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu entered, they had already begun to restrain their auras, and even helped Bai Xiuxiu cover up her aura. Therefore, when they entered this world, they did not cause any energy fluctuations.

    The two of them landed quietly on the ground. The moment Lan Xuanyu put his feet on the ground, a strong sadness suddenly rushed out from the depths of his heart for no reason, and two lines of clear tears fell from his eyes almost instantly.  Flow down.

    Bai Xiuxiu felt that his body suddenly stiffened next to her, and she couldn't help being startled. She quickly turned to look at him, "What's wrong with you?" She was shocked when she saw Lan Xuanyu's face full of tears.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand to her, but tears continued to flow uncontrollably. He squatted down and slowly pressed his right hand on the ground.  When his palms came into contact with the ground, the intense sadness suddenly became stronger.

    Bai Xiuxiu was a little anxious at first, but she soon calmed down and stayed with Lan Xuanyu silently, because she had already felt it.

    In the darkness of this world, there seems to be a weak spiritual consciousness that covers the entire world. This spiritual consciousness is full of sadness.  It was not simply a divine consciousness, but seemed to be composed of countless weak divine consciousnesses.

    When Lan Xuanyu was crying, she could clearly feel that everything around her was slightly fluctuating, all fluctuating with Lan Xuanyu's body as the center.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with light, he clasped his hands in front of his chest, tears flowed, but his eyes began to become firm.

    Of course he knew where this sadness came from. Just now, scenes of the dragon clan's fall had appeared in his mind. The huge dragon clan bodies were destroyed one by one, and finally returned to dust.

    A huge figure that was 10,000 meters long was finally split into two, turned into two rays of gold and silver and disappeared without a trace. The huge body fell down and merged into one, breaking the space and condensing the world.  Fang had the Dragon Clan Cemetery in front of him.

    There is no need to explore at all, but the feeling at this moment has clearly told him that this is the Dragon Clan Cemetery, this is the place where the Dragon God once fell, and also the place where the Dragon Clan fell.

    The Nine-Colored Dragon Core in his body was fluctuating violently. Infected by the strong emotions, he really felt??Shout loudly to vent your inner emotions.

    But, he can't do that.  At this moment, there must be a dragon knight sitting in the dragon world. Once he releases his Dragon God bloodline, he will have no control over what drastic changes will happen to the dragon world.  He is too weak now, he cannot take risks.

    Forcibly suppressing his breath, Lan Xuanyu stood up again, the sadness in his heart gradually fell away, his eyes were firm, his lips moved, and he spoke silently.

    "I, Lan Xuanyu, have inherited the bloodline of the Dragon God, and I will also inherit the wishes of the Dragon Clan. I am willing to lead the Dragon Clan to regain its glory. Let the Dragon Clan regain its former glory."

    This was a silent oath, but as the oath was spoken, the restless Nine-Colored Dragon Core in his body suddenly calmed down.  And at this moment, the entire dragon world stabilized, but Lan Xuanyu stood frozen.

    Bai Xiuxiu's feeling was the most obvious. She was right next to Lan Xuanyu. At that moment, she felt that Lan Xuanyu's consciousness suddenly disappeared without a trace.  Although he was by his side, at this moment, he seemed to have become one with the entire dragon world.

    "Xuanyu, what's wrong with you?" She called tentatively.

    Lan Xuanyu stood there without any reaction.  Bai Xiuxiu frowned, but she didn't dare to disturb him again.  I can only protect him.

    But at this time, Lan Xuanyu's consciousness seemed to be extending infinitely, rapidly expanding.  In an instant, he saw a lot, a lot, and felt a lot, a lot.  His vision gradually covered the entire Dragon Realm.

    Countless huge dragon bones are scattered throughout the dragon world.  Part of the dragon bones once buried by Tang Wulin had been re-excavated and exposed in the wilderness.

    He can clearly feel that in every dragon bone, there is a remaining will belonging to it.  And they also felt Lan Xuanyu's presence, and their weak remaining consciousness immediately sent out endless screams and excited thoughts towards his consciousness.

    Their king, their god, is finally back!

    The strip on Lan Xuanyu's wrist was restrained, and the drop of dragon's tear quietly melted in his wrist vein. Lan Xuanyu felt as if his consciousness was suddenly nourished, becoming stronger and stronger.  A hundred thoughts emerged in his mind.  Such many wills should have caused him a lot of trouble, but at this time they were extremely orderly.  He just used the gentlest way to maintain communication and connection with Lan Xuanyu's consciousness.

    Lan Xuanyu just stood there, without any breath blooming outwards, but invisibly, he had become the core of the entire dragon world at this moment.

    He just stood there motionless, but the entire dragon world was in contact with him.

    The corpses can no longer transform back into dragons, but they still yearn for their gods.  Longing for his return.

    Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips tightly. The more respect and admiration the will from these dragon bones showed to him, the more painful he felt in his heart.  The destruction of the dragon clan was closely related to the Dragon God himself.  If it weren't for the Dragon God's own emotional problems, it wouldn't have caused the entire Dragon Clan to perish.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1440 Another Tianlong leader?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wanlong is united.  This is how he feels at this moment.  Every dragon clan is conveying his thoughts to him.

    With his thoughts extending, he finally saw the huge body standing in the middle of the dragon world.

    When he saw the huge skeleton, his body couldn't help but tremble. It was already a skeleton without a soul. Among all the dragon bones, it was the only one without any will left.  But it just stood there, the center of the entire dragon world.  All the heads of the dragon bones, perceived by Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness, are facing in that direction.

    The huge dragon bone is just the most ordinary and pale color, and has lost all its glory.  But this huge dragon bone is the core of the entire dragon world.

    Seeing it, Lan Xuanyu seemed to see the power of the dragon clan in the past. Only half of the huge dragon bone was above the ground, but it was already so huge.  It's like a rolling mountain peak, but it's so desolate that there's no breath left.

    Yes, this is the Dragon God skeleton he is looking for, the Dragon God skeleton that has lost its soul, its origin, its life and everything.

    But it was such a skeleton, standing there calmly, that made Lan Xuanyu feel like he wanted to rush over.

    He really wants to ask the Dragon God, what did you do to your race in the past, and why did you lead the race to destruction.  How can you be worthy of your own people, how can you be worthy of the former world of gods.

    But surprisingly, Lan Xuanyu didn't feel any dissatisfaction or resentment from any of the dragon skeletons. They only had sadness, but no resentment.  And when their wills merged with Lan Xuanyu's consciousness, the sadness gradually disappeared and was replaced by excitement and joy.  They are full of expectations, and even the desolate atmosphere in the dragon world is quietly fading away.  Perhaps, it is precisely because they feel hope, the real hope of the dragon clan.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was standing next to Lan Xuanyu, suddenly trembled and subconsciously turned to the other side. She was startled and turned around to block Lan Xuanyu.

    "I don't know when, there was a woman beside her. She was very beautiful, she looked like she was in her early twenties, and she had long dark red wavy hair hanging down from her back.  The eyes are a strange pink color, and the pretty face has a curious expression, looking at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  When she moved her hands and feet, she actually felt like she was overlapping with this world.  It was as if she was originally part of the dragon clan.

    "It feels so familiar! Why does he feel so familiar to me?" the red-haired woman said doubtfully.

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu felt like her hair was standing on end. She didn't know when the other person came to her. This meant that the other person's cultivation level should be much higher than hers.

    "Who are you?" Bai Xiuxiu asked tentatively.

    The red-haired woman tilted her head, but her eyes always fell on Lan Xuanyu, "They all call me the first seat. Well, by the way, the first seat of Tianlong."

    The first seat of Tianlong?  After hearing her words, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but be stunned, and immediately retorted: "How can you be the first seat? You" After saying this, she suddenly thought of a possibility, and couldn't help but lost her voice: "Are you the first seat dragon?"

    The red-haired woman blinked, "Zuolong, what is that? I don't know! You are talking about that guy Jiang Weiqiang. Well, they seem to call him the first one too. He has made a contract with me, and he is my  Contract partner. But he is not here, only me is here. The aura on his body is so familiar to me! Why is he so kind? "

    As she spoke, she walked slowly towards Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  Bai Xiuxiu's heart tightened and she still stopped in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    But the next moment, she suddenly felt that the air around her became thicker, and her body was moved to the side uncontrollably, unable to move.  A faint red light enveloped her body.

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly felt anxious. The sky-blue scales on her body emerged. The ice-devouring blood vessels reacted in response. The sky-blue light expanded outwards, trying to break out of the red light.

    The effect of Ice Devouring Bloodline was immediately apparent, causing the red light to flicker.  However, she could not break through the shackles of the red light.

    The woman who claimed to be the leader of Tianlong turned her head to look at her in surprise, and then her eyes returned to Lan Xuanyu.

    She looked at him up and down, then leaned in front of him, her nose twitching slightly, as if she was smelling his scent.

    "It's so strange, so strange! It smells so familiar. Why, why do I feel like crying?" The red-haired woman subconsciously stepped back a few steps.?, looking at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes were full of shock.

    Bai Xiuxiu saw that she was not disadvantageous to Lan Xuanyu, so her struggle weakened a bit. The seemingly thin red barrier was so powerful. With her cultivation level, even with the characteristics of ice-devouring bloodline, it didn't work.  Way to get out of it.

    "Weird, so strange! So familiar! How could it be so familiar? But, it's wrong, wrong." The red-haired woman murmured, then turned around and walked away in the distance.  , and continued to murmur in his mouth.

    Bai Xiuxiu could tell at this time that this person's spirit seemed to be a little abnormal.  But there is nothing offensive about it.

    Is this the first dragon of Tianlong?  The original name of the Tianlong leader is Jiang Weiqiang?

    It¡¯s really terrifying. What level of cultivation does this dragon have?  So strong, so powerful.  But, how could the Chief of the Heavenly Dragon form a contract with a mentally disturbed Dragon?

    Although Bai Xiuxiu had doubts in her heart, she was relieved. After all, the other party didn't do anything to Xuanyu.  In this dragon world, there are all absolute dragon powerhouses. Except for those dragons who have just been promoted to the divine level and are qualified to enter the dragon world, only dragon knights are qualified to enter here.  That is definitely not something they can compete with.

    Although she doesn¡¯t know what Lan Xuanyu is doing now, she can feel that what Lan Xuanyu is doing at this time must be very important.

    The dragon cloud in the sky was still a little throbbing just now, but it has returned to normal at this time, but Lan Xuanyu standing there seems to be like an ordinary person, without much change.

    This wait lasted for three full days. Lan Xuanyu stood there like a sculpture for three full days.

    Although Bai Xiuxiu was a little anxious, she was used to his sudden enlightenment during practice, so she just silently guarded him, waiting for him to wake up.

    Three days later, Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting cross-legged next to Lan Xuanyu, suddenly felt a slight movement of consciousness and subconsciously raised her head to look at Lan Xuanyu beside her.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu's eyes had regained their luster, and his eyes were filled with extremely complex light. He sighed softly, and his stiff body relaxed.

    "Are you okay?" Bai Xiuxiu stood up quickly and asked in a low voice.

    "It's okay, don't worry. I'm just infected by the emotions here. The Dragon Realm, or the Dragon Clan Cemetery, is really a sad place for the Dragon Clan."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "When you just started to enter the previous state, a woman suddenly came" She told the story of the previous dragon who claimed to be the leader of Tianlong, and was probably Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly after hearing her words.  In fact, he had felt the arrival of that person before, and that person exuded an extremely powerful aura, but this aura had a strange smell. Although it was strange, it was not solid, especially the other party's spiritual consciousness seemed to be still there.  Somewhat scattered.  The only thing that surprised him was that the aura on that person was different from the dragon knights and dragons he had seen before. In a vague way, he even felt close to him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Tonight at 8 o'clock, I will broadcast live on Kuaishou. Everyone is welcome to participate.  Just open the Kuaishou app and search for "Tang Jia San Shao".  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1441 Dragon God Skeleton

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The other party didn¡¯t make any move towards them, they just took one look at them, said they were familiar and left.  It's hard to say what happened.

    But now this is not the level he can relate to, nor is it the purpose of his coming to the dragon world.

    "Let's go. Follow me." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu's hand, jumped up, and flew in a certain direction.

    The dragon clouds in the sky did not seem to be attracted by them, and were still suspended quietly in the air. The entire dragon world was still desolate, but it seemed to be less dead.

    Bai Xiuxiu didn't know where Lan Xuanyu was taking her, but she soon discovered that Lan Xuanyu seemed to be very familiar with the environment here when he was taking her to fly.  Hesitate, as if you have been here before and remember all the way there.

    She could see that Lan Xuanyu's mood was a little depressed at this time, so she didn't ask any more questions and just let him fly with him.

    After flying for several hours, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly felt something, and her eyes instantly stared into the distance.  And Lan Xuanyu's speed also slowed down.

    It was a huge white skeleton. Even if they looked at it from the sky, they could still feel their insignificance.

    When Bai Xiuxiu saw the huge skeleton for the first time, her whole body trembled involuntarily, and tears even appeared in her eyes.

    what is that?  Although she couldn't identify it right away, she could feel that the things contained in this dragon bone were extremely different.  What frightened her even more was that at that moment, she seemed to see Lan Xuanyu coincident with him.  As if those were Lan Xuanyu's bones.

    She tightened her grip on Lan Xuanyu's hand and turned to look at him, fearing that he would suddenly disappear at this moment.

    Lan Xuanyu patted her hand comfortingly and led her to continue flying towards the huge keel.

    The closer they flew, the more they could feel the majesty of the huge keel.  Even though it was just a pale skeleton, there was an aura in it that they had never experienced before.

    Dragon God, yes, this is the skeleton of Dragon God.  Once upon a time, there was a generation of god-kings who once ruled the world of gods as the strongest, and the rulers of the world of mythical beasts.

    Although Lan Xuanyu had felt its existence in his spiritual consciousness before, when he actually came in front of the dragon god's skeleton, the feeling was different.

    Facing the Dragon God's skeleton, at this moment, his whole body felt a slight tremor, and his consciousness was even fluctuating violently.  The treasure-hunting beast in his body could no longer be controlled and was about to escape from his body. It was Lan Xuanyu who forcibly suppressed it and prevented it from leaving his body.

    His consciousness was also fluctuating unsteadily, and the Dragon God's skeleton in his eyes was different from that in Bai Xiuxiu's eyes.

    What he saw was not just a skeleton, but also the glory of the dragon clan.

    The 10,000-meter-long nine-color dragon towers over the heavens and all realms, ruling the entire world. Thousands of dragons dance and thousands of dragons worship.  What a grand occasion that was.  At that time, human beings were still so insignificant, and even other divine beasts could only crawl in front of the dragon clan, trembling in fear.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a glimmer of understanding. At that time, the divine world was already divided into hierarchies, just like today's Tianlong Star. The Dragon Clan is at the top, and other races can only crawl below.  Under the rule of the Dragon God, classes are clearly defined.  The dragon race is the supreme existence, and other races can only be vassals.  In the God Realm, only the Dragon Clan can become a first-level god second only to the God King.

    At this moment, he finally felt a trace of the reason for the demise of the Dragon Clan.  Perhaps class is the biggest reason.

    He seemed to be unwilling to rule the gods of various races, and developed silently in the dark, and finally got a great opportunity. Under the leadership of humans, the strongest people who became god kings, together with other races, launched an attack on the rulers of the dragon race.  challenge.

    The emotionally unstable Dragon God eventually failed. In that battle, countless gods fell, and the Dragon Clan finally became the loser.  Even the lineage of mythical beasts was affected by this.  From then on, he could no longer achieve the status of god.

    There seems to be no right or wrong in war, the winner is king.  And none of this happened so far away.

    As the loser, the Dragon God has become a withered skeleton in front of him, but his unwillingness and grief are still echoing.

    It no longer matters who is at fault, the Dragon Clan has completely fallen.  With the help of Tianlong Star and the Dragon Transformation Period, he was quietly recovering.  Think again???The confrontation between dragon stars and humans, is this secretly guided by the aura of the dragon clan?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Dragon God's bloodline, how can I lead the Dragon Clan to destroy mankind?  I am still a human being after all!  Regardless of his bloodline, he always considers himself human.

    What¡¯s more, he completely disagrees with the bloodline of the Dragon Clan, let alone the existence of class.  Even if he becomes the Dragon God, it is impossible for the Dragon Clan to return to what it once was.  That's not what he wants.

    At this moment, looking at the skeleton of the Dragon God in front of him, Lan Xuanyu understood that if he agreed with the concept of the former Dragon God, the process of becoming a new generation of Dragon God would be much smoother.  Even now all the Dragon Clan in Tianlong Star will become his subordinates and helpers more easily.  It is not impossible to re-establish the God Realm. After all, the original God Realm is already Hongfei Mingming.

    But, that¡¯s not what he wants!  He didn't want to achieve that kind of divine world. Would he want to repeat the same mistakes, repeat what happened in the past, and let the dragon clan fall into the current situation again or even be completely destroyed?  Not to mention, if the dragon clan regains its glory, it must be stained with the blood of countless humans!

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes gradually became firm. No matter how difficult it was, he would not allow such a situation to occur.  He wants to become the Dragon God, but he is definitely not the Dragon God he once was.  He won't make the same mistake as the Dragon God once.  In the new divine world, there can no longer be classes.

    Just as he thought of this, his consciousness began to fluctuate violently. The huge Dragon God skeleton in the distance seemed to feel something, and the same will burst out.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body trembled, but the light in his eyes did not change at all.  He could feel the anger radiating from the Dragon God's skeleton, just like the Dragon God's skeleton could feel the thoughts in his heart at this time.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the skeleton with burning eyes and said solemnly: "You are wrong. Let me change your past mistakes."

    The will emanating from the Dragon God's bones suddenly froze for a moment, but at the next moment, even stronger anger burst out.

    Lan Xuanyu's voice was released through his spiritual consciousness, and even Bai Xiuxiu, who was close at hand, could not hear it.

    However, in the entire Dragon Realm, there is an indescribable willpower fluctuating, so that silhouettes rise into the sky around the Dragon God's skeleton.

    Among these figures, there are giant dragons and humanoid ones.  They were all practicing next to the Dragon God's skeleton, but suddenly they felt the powerful will fluctuations emanating from the Dragon God's skeleton, and they were all frightened and came to check.

    The Dragon God has truly died long ago. There is no Dragon Crystal or Dragon Marrow, only the aura of the former Dragon God.  This was the first time they felt that there was willpower emanating from the bones.  It was not divine consciousness, just a trace of the instinctive aura left behind by the former Dragon God, but even so, it was equally astonishing.

    They soon saw Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu suspended in mid-air, and also felt the dragon aura on "them". In fact, if they were not dragons, it would be impossible for them to appear here.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    have a good weekend.  Today is Saturday, remember to watch Douluo animation, the plot of Xiao Wu¡¯s sacrifice is getting closer and closer, I am looking forward to it but reluctant to give up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1442 You were wrong before

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You were wrong before. Look at the skeletons of the clansmen in this cemetery. If you were right, why did they end up in such a situation."

    "You were wrong before. You can't solve any problems by being stubborn. If you want to truly reborn the Dragon Clan, it's not just about continuing our bloodline, but more importantly, allowing our people to live under the sun. We shouldn't be the enemy of all races.  , but should be the truly strong people they admire. Your ideas have been proven wrong. Then, let me start everything again. Although I am not sure that what I do is definitely right, if not  Try something new and we end up staying here forever.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness was surging, but he did not compromise in the face of the Dragon God¡¯s powerful will. He could never compromise at this time.  If he compromised, he would actually not be able to become a true Dragon God, and he could only live in the shadow of the original Dragon God.

    In the past three days, he felt a lot, a lot.  It comes from the remaining consciousness of many dragons and their pain.

    In those three days, his understanding of the entire dragon clan had undergone considerable changes.  The words he said before him came precisely because of the knowledge he had at that time.

    There is no doubt that the former Dragon God was extremely powerful. It was he who led the entire Dragon Clan to rise and become the king of all races. He even established and ruled the God Realm, bringing the Dragon Clan to the pinnacle of the entire world.

    However, it was precisely because of him that the Dragon Clan began to decline.  Is the Dragon God really wrong?  Yes, he was wrong.  However, at that time, the Dragon God was creating the divine world and formulating rules completely according to his own consciousness.  At that time, who could say he was wrong?  He didn't have any experience, so he could only do it the way he wanted.

    And all the changes that happened in the God Realm later proved that what he did was wrong.  That's why there was a catastrophe for the Dragon Clan, and even for the entire God Realm.

    I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, but now, facts have proven that all of this seems to be inevitable.

    Even if the Dragon Clan is destroyed, no one from the Dragon Clan will blame the Dragon God, because without the Dragon God, there would be no glory for the Dragon Clan and no rule for so many years.  However, they also know that something is wrong!  What Lan Xuanyu saw were some changes after the problem occurred.

    ??Knowing that the decision you made was wrong and problematic.  So, for the Dragon Clan to start over again, the first thing to solve is the past problems.  This is what Lan Xuanyu wants to tell Dragon God now.  If he could become the Dragon God, what he would do for the Dragon Clan would not be to replicate the glory of the past, but to rebuild the glory of the Dragon Clan.

    On the Dragon Star, the dragon clan is powerful. Eighteen dragon knights rule here and even the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.  However, the current direction of development on Tianlong Star is the direction of the Dragon Clan in the past.  Let¡¯s not talk about whether they can achieve the God Realm. If they continue to develop in this way, the Longma Galaxy may repeat the mistakes of the God Realm.  There are many races in the Ryoma Galaxy. Will the aloof Dragon race really be loved by all other races?

    It¡¯s really hard to say!

    Therefore, the dragon clan that Lan Xuanyu wants, the dragon clan that he wants to rebuild, must be different from the past.  He will not compromise with the weak will left by the former Dragon God just because he wants to become a Dragon God. The sooner he makes it clear, the better.

    This is a collision of wills and a collision of the future development direction of the Dragon Clan.  He can't back down.

    "If the former Dragon God was still alive, or even had some spiritual consciousness left, I am afraid that Lan Xuanyu would have been torn to pieces at this moment.  However, the former Dragon God has completely died after all. In addition to being divided into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King, all that is left is the skeleton in front of him, the core of the Dragon God in Gu Yuena's hands, and the dragon marrow in the Shenglong Pillar.  .

    All of this proves its existence.  But it also proves that it is already a thing of the past.

    The blood in Lan Xuanyu's body is boiling, but his will remains firm.  He is a human, not a dragon.  He is willing to help the Dragon Clan recover and regain its glory, but it is definitely not what it is now.

    The collision of wills kept erupting, but it was only between Lan Xuanyu and that wisp of instinctive will.  I don't know how long it took, but the aura on the Dragon God's skeleton gradually calmed down, as if it had become weaker.

    Lan Xuanyu could feel that the Dragon God Skeleton had not compromised with him, but he did not seem to be particularly persistent.  It was a feeling that was not recognized, but not exclusive either.

    This did not make Lan Xuanyu happy. Instead, he felt the sadness of the hero's twilight years.  The former Dragon God, the immortal Dragon God, ended up like this.

    In a sense, sinceI can really be regarded as his descendant.  Even though his father was a human and only inherited the essence of the Golden Dragon King, his mother was the real Silver Dragon King and a part of the Dragon God.

    But it is precisely because I am his descendant that I should change his past problems!

    Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully towards the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton.  The body slowly fell to the ground, and he knelt down and worshiped the Dragon God's skeleton.

    The fluctuations of will on the Dragon God's bones did not appear again, but Lan Xuanyu felt that the Dragon God's bloodline in his body seemed to become smoother.  Everything around him returned to normal.

    "I will definitely not let you down. Let me make up for all the mistakes you have made and continue the glory you have created." Lan Xuanyu muttered silently in his heart with his spiritual consciousness.

    At this moment, figures fell out of the sky one after another. There were three humanoid figures and four giant dragons.

    Naturally, these three people have already recognized Lan Xuanyu¡¯s identity.  They are all one of the eighteen dragon knights.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu kneeling to worship the Dragon God, one of the dragon knights waved his hand, and the three dragon knights and the four dragon knights quietly dispersed and did not come forward to disturb him.

    They have already guessed at this time that Lan Xuanyu came here because of the reward after breaking through to the god level, and he came here to find his own opportunity.  Judging from the fluctuations in Dragon God's bones just now, "she" must have found something.

    The dragon power fluctuations next to the Dragon God's bones are the purest and most vast. Dragon knights usually practice here, as do the dragons.  The appearance of the Dragon God's will just now made them all feel frightened.  Obviously, this will comes from Lan Xuanyu.

    After Lan Xuanyu completed the three bows and nine kowtows, he stood up and walked step by step towards the Dragon God's skeleton.

    Bai Xiuxiu followed him.

    The skeleton of the Dragon God is so huge. In front of this huge skeleton, the two of them look so small.  The closer they got, the more they could feel the terrifying pressure emanating from the Dragon God's skeleton.  It was a breath that could no longer be described in words.  The invisible pressure made them all feel breathless. The blood in their bodies was boiling violently, and the lights of their own attributes on the surface of their bodies were constantly flashing.

    Bai Xiuxiu's body was flashing with sky-blue light and shadow, and the sky-blue halo on her body continued to turn into whirlpools, trying to absorb these powerful oppressive forces.

    "The colorful lights and shadows rippling out of Lan Xuanyu's body are much more stable than those of Bai Xiuxiu, echoing the aura emanating from the Dragon God's bones.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped and looked at Bai Xiuxiu beside him, because he found that Bai Xiuxiu's pace began to slow down.

    "I may not be able to get any closer. I feel like if I continue to get closer, my blood will be burned out. The aura of the Dragon God is too powerful. Go on your own." Bai Xiuxiu let go of him.  hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1443 Approaching the Dragon God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, they were still about a hundred meters away from the nearest Dragon God skeleton.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to her and continued to walk forward, while Bai Xiuxiu sat down on the spot.

    At this moment, the previous dragon knights and dragons were watching from a distance.  Seeing that they had come so close to the Dragon God's skeleton, everyone looked shocked.

    You must know that when they first came here, their cultivation level should be about the same as Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  But at that time, they couldn't even get as close as 500 meters to the Dragon God's skeleton.

    There were also dragons who tried to approach by force, but the end result was that their own blood was internally burned to death.  From then on, no one dared to show off in front of the Dragon God's skeleton.

    "The only ones who can really come into contact with the Dragon God's bones are the eighteen Dragon Knights, who are powerful in cultivation, but even they don't dare to touch the Dragon God's bones easily.

    The first time they came here, they were able to walk within 100 meters of the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton. This was completely unbelievable to them!

    What's more, at this time, only one was left, and the other continued to move forward, taking a step closer to the Dragon God's skeleton.

    The reason why Bai Xiuxiu is so close is naturally because she has been practicing with the help of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline power.  She gained the greatest benefit from Lan Xuanyu. When she broke through to become a god, her body even incorporated a certain amount of Dragon God's blood.  With such an increase, the final tribulation ushered in the catastrophe of nine-color heaven and earth destruction of the universe.  Completed his own transformation.  This transformation has an unparalleled significance for her.

    At this time, another reason why she was able to get close to within a hundred meters was that Lan Xuanyu was by her side. Lan Xuanyu's aura was on her body, so she would naturally be protected.

    Stimulated by the breath of the real dragon god, the dragon power in Bai Xiuxiu's body was boiling violently at this time. This was definitely the best opportunity.  Stimulating the purification and improvement of her bloodline, the huge dragon power in the air rushed into her body crazily, injecting it into her boiling blood. The dragon power turned into the purest energy to replenish her body.  A colorful halo appeared around Bai Xiuxiu's body, which was constantly being sucked into her body by her ice-devouring bloodline while spinning.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t walk fast. He first felt that Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s condition was stable, and then continued to move towards the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton.

    His blood was also boiling, but it was not nearly as violent as Bai Xiuxiu's boiling.  At this moment, all he felt was the greatness of the Dragon God.  Yes, it is great.

    The closer he got to the Dragon God's skeleton, the more he could feel the Dragon God's will. At this time, he had a profound understanding of the reason why the Dragon Clan could have this last pure land, this Dragon Realm, and protect the bones of the dragons.  , all because of the power brought by the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton.  Without the existence of this dragon bone, this small world would have ceased to exist long ago.

    Now he is even thinking that the reason why the dragon clan on Tianlong Star can use some of the dragon bones here to make dragon armor and dragon spears is probably because of the tacit consent of the Dragon God's will.  Otherwise, this dragon god's skeleton would never be as dead as it appears!  Otherwise, why wouldn't even someone with the strength of the First Heavenly Dragon be able to take away any of the Dragon God's bones for his own use?

    Every piece of this Dragon God¡¯s skeleton is equivalent to the level of an artifact!

    The Dragon God used his last strength to protect the dragon clan¡¯s last glimmer of hope, and he has been struggling to survive for this glimmer of death.

    There is no doubt that his parents should be the existence that the previous generation of dragon gods placed their hopes on.  But in the end, because of their love for each other, the mother could not cruelly devour the father, and ultimately could not become the Dragon God again.

    But they gave birth to themselves and became the hope of a new generation.

    Dragon God, don¡¯t worry, I can definitely do it.

    One hundred meters, eighty meters, sixty meters, fifty meters

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was already within fifty meters of the Dragon God's skeleton, and the colorful halo on his body began to become more and more powerful.  Viewed from a distance, he looked like a ball of colorful light, blooming with dazzling brilliance.

    Fifty meters away?  The dragon knights looked at each other.  You know, with their level of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to get within fifty meters of the Dragon God's skeleton.  You will also be suppressed on the ground and approached on foot, and you must always be careful about problems with the blood in your body.  When they usually practice, they are usually a hundred meters away, so that they can be safer.

    This child has just come to the Dragon Realm for the first time. In front of the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton, he has already come within fifty meters of the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton?  This must be rememberedCome down.

    Regarding the ten-year agreement between Lan Xuanyu and Tianlong Chief, the dragon knights have naturally known for a long time.  Just because they knew about it, they paid more and more attention to this Golden Dragon Princess.  He no longer treats her as a junior.

    " Achieving the god level is nothing among the dragon clan. As long as the dragon clan with normal talent has a chance, but achieving the god level is such a big move, this person is definitely second to none. No one can match him in the entire history of the dragon clan.

    She is showing her difference to the dragons step by step, and is becoming stronger step by step.

    In the Future Rookie Challenge, she showed strength that surpassed the young warriors of other races, killing many powerful eight-armed gods and demons.  Such talent has made the dragon knights recognize that she will definitely become a member of the dragon knights in the future.

    But the ten-year agreement has raised her up a bit. She is no longer just a member, she even has the possibility of becoming the leader of the Dragon Clan!

    ¡° Witnessing her approaching the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton step by step, the emotions of the dragon knights were also somewhat complicated.  Of course they hope that the Dragon Clan can achieve the realm of gods so that they no longer need to worry about their lives.  But they all also understand that if such a person rises, there will definitely be a certain degree of chaos within the Dragon Clan.

    Furthermore, the current situation can be said to be the most unstable period in the past thousands of years.  The external threats that may come at any time in the Crimson Territory are the most troublesome thing for the Dragon Clan.

    Forty meters, thirty meters

    Lan Xuanyu is still approaching, and his forward speed has slowed down.  The colorful light emanating from the body is getting brighter and brighter, like a small colorful sun.

    At this time, changes have begun to occur. With the Dragon God's skeleton as the center, dragon clouds are flying towards this side. When they first started flying, they were just like threads, but soon, they  They turned into groups flying quickly, like the sea containing hundreds of rivers, converging downwards.

    It wasn¡¯t integrated into Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body. Yes, it wasn¡¯t flying towards Lan Xuanyu. A very small part of it flew in the direction of Bai Xiuxiu.  But the vast majority of them rushed towards the Dragon God's bones.

    What's happening here?

    The scene in front of them also subverted the perceptions of the dragon knights. They have never encountered such a situation after practicing here for so many years!

    Under the injection of dragon clouds, the Dragon God's skeleton seemed to become less pale, and began to show some luster, even a little bright color.

    Ten meters!

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was only the last ten meters away from the Dragon God's skeleton.

    He was also shocked at this time, because he could clearly feel that the huge skeleton in front of him seemed to be awakening.  The energy and willpower contained in his body are increasing at an alarming rate.

    Could it be that the Dragon God is not dead?  Or is it, to a certain extent, still alive?

    Lan Xuanyu simply couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    More and more dragon clouds are gathering, and the luster on the pale Dragon God's bones is getting stronger and stronger. The dragon knights have fallen to the ground one after another, nervously watching the scene in front of them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1444 The Dragon God¡¯s Punishment?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although the dragon knights do not know the existence of the dragon god, they all understand that this huge skeleton must be the former king of the dragon clan, who ruled the existence of the entire dragon clan.  It can also be said that after the dragon transformation period, it has been protecting them and assisting them in moving forward.

    How could they not be frightened by such a huge change at this time?  Could it be said that this Lan is really the heir chosen by the King of the Dragon Clan?

    However, at this moment, suddenly, there seemed to be a ball of light shining on the Dragon God's skeleton, and then, a wave of anger seemed to burst out.  This time, all the dragon knights seemed to be able to feel the anger.

    Immediately afterwards, a ball of colorful light flew out like a cannonball, flying nearly 10,000 meters before hitting the ground hard.

    A dragon knight couldn't help but said: "Did I get dazzled just now? The claws of the dragon bone seemed to flicker?"

    "It seems so? I'm not sure, the aura is too strong." Another dragon knight said.

    "Blue has been ejected, go and have a look." The words of the last dragon knight made the first two people suddenly understand, and they quickly flew up and rushed towards the direction of the colorful light.

    The fluctuations of the dragon clouds in the sky then stopped, and the shiny color on the Dragon God's bones disappeared at the same time along with the angry will.

    Lan Xuanyu was indeed ejected. How could he not feel that he was so close?  The keel really moved. At that moment, he had no ability to resist at all.

    With just a flick of his finger, he flew away. The huge force shook his whole body, as if he was falling apart.

    And, at that moment, an angry voice seemed to sound in his mind: "You bastard, come back stronger."

    ¡­¡­

    The silver-armored Dapeng battleship was flying at high speed.

    Tang Wulin personally controlled the battleship, and with his powerful strength, the silver-armored Dapeng battleship reached its ultimate speed.  This is definitely the fastest flying warship in human history.

    From Shu Lao, they have learned that Lan Xuanyu broke through and became a god, and everything is fine.  This made him and Gu Yuena feel very relieved.  Both of them were feeling happy at the same time.

    They originally planned to be by Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side to protect him when he became a god.  Because they all know that the process for Lan Xuanyu to break through and become a god is the most difficult. The fusion of the two bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King is likely to have a fatal impact on him.

    However, what none of them expected was that Lan Xuanyu could complete it on his own.  After crossing this threshold, even the super-god-level bottleneck cannot stop his progress.  As a parent, while I am excited, I am also naturally relieved.

    And they all understand that the more Lan Xuanyu looks like a dragon, the safer he will be on Tianlong Star.

    "Wulin!" In his consciousness, an exclamation suddenly sounded, startling Tang Wulin.

    His figure flashed for an instant, and the next moment, he was in front of the owner of the voice.

    Gu Yuena was staring in front of her with a solemn face at this time.  The entire room was now completely illuminated by nine-colored light.

    As soon as Tang Wulin came in, he immediately felt the Golden Dragon King's bloodline in his body fluctuating violently, and the power behind the eighteenth seal was ready to move.

    This group of nine-colored light is undoubtedly the core of the Dragon God.  When Gu Yuena was taken away from the Dragon Realm, she originally planned to use it to devour Tang Wulin and achieve the existence of the Dragon God.

    "What's wrong?" Tang Wulin asked quickly: "Why did you take out the core of Dragon God?"

    Gu Yuena shook her head and said: "I didn't take it out, it came out by itself. When it just came out, I clearly felt that the energy in Dragon God's core fluctuated violently. Then it gradually returned to calm. Is it possible?  Could it be that something happened to my son?"

    Tang Wulin frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "No, with our current consciousness, if something happens to our son, we will subconsciously sense it. It shouldn't be him. Could it be something happened in the dragon world? Or is it?  Is it related to the Dragon God?"

    Gu Yuena suddenly said: "I am also concerned about it, but it will be chaotic. Yes, it should not be Xuanyu, as long as it is not Xuanyu."

    Tang Wulin said: "Do you still remember the process required to become a Dragon God?"

    Gu Yuena glanced at him and said, "I don't know what the specific requirements are. We should only know when we have a breakthrough, right?"

    Tang Wulin's eyes flickered and he said: "As long as nothing happens, just do it. If the Dragon God's core fluctuates again, hurry up"?Tell me.  I am also worried about Xuanyu.  We hurry up and go back.  "

    "Yes. If I had known earlier, I would have sent the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship back directly, saving us another trip. I will not leave the Tianlong Star range next time." Gu Yuena was still a little worried.

    Tang Wulin¡¯s mouth twitched. Frankly speaking, he was a little jealous.

    ??Opened his arms and took her into his arms, "It's okay, it won't, hey, why did you push me?"

    Gu Yuena looked at him angrily, "You want to take advantage of me again. I haven't settled the accounts with you for what happened that day. Go and pilot your battleship." As she said that, she stepped on his feet hard.  He kicked him and then pushed him out of the room.

    "I" Tang Wulin looked sad and angry. This treatment is a bit worse!

    ¡­¡­

    Falling to the ground, Lan Xuanyu felt pain everywhere in his body.  It seemed like it was falling apart.  That blow just now was really heavy!  His Dragon God Immortal Body is somewhat unable to withstand it.

    The three dragon knights had already come to him and helped "her" up.

    "The big right arm bone is broken, and four ribs are broken. The internal organs are fine, so there should be no injuries. It seems like 'she' was rejected by the bones of the Dragon King?"

    Another dragon knight smiled bitterly and said: "It's not just recognition, but maybe it's a good thing. Anyway, let's just report everything that happened here to the Tianlong Association."

    "Well. What about Lan?"

    "With our dragon clan's physique, this injury is nothing. It seems like 'she' is in a coma. Let 'her' heal here."

    ¡°That¡¯s all it can do. It seems that ¡®her¡¯ harvest this time should not be as good as Xiu Xiu. It¡¯s a pity for the other side.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu can actually hear all these sounds outside.

    He just feels a little twitching in his heart now, it¡¯s too cruel, Dragon God, you must be too cruel.  After all, I am also your descendant. Didn¡¯t I just say that you were wrong before?  Are you doing this to me?

    Although he was complaining in his heart, he was also feeling his strange state at this time.  In the eyes of the three dragon knights, he was injured and fell into a coma due to his injuries.  But Lan Xuanyu himself understood that that was not the case.

    With the bullet just now, it is not ruled out that the Dragon God has the element of revenge on himself, but at the same time, some other things were injected into his body.

    The first thing that changed in Lan Xuanyu was his right arm. His entire right arm bones had now turned into nine colors.  Along with it, the surrounding muscles, meridians, and blood vessels began to change towards the nine colors.  Yes, that's the broken right arm.

    Then there are the four broken ribs.  The four ribs also turned into nine colors, which were not connected immediately, but the nine colors were different from the right arm.  He could feel that there was a will in each of these four ribs, belonging to the Dragon God's will.  This dragon god's will also compresses and stores a special energy in each rib.  As long as his spiritual consciousness is used to induce it, it seems that it can be mobilized.

    Is this a benefit the Dragon God gave him?  What kind of power is stored in these four ribs?  Dragon God didn¡¯t explain himself clearly just now.  Also, he clearly has only one skeleton left, and even his brain and dragon crystal are gone. Where did that voice come from?  Could it be the voice transmitted to him from the entire plane?  But that¡¯s not right, all the dragon bones in this plane only have some instincts and no real consciousness!  So, where does this sound come from, and what is stored in these four ribs?

    The Golden Dragon Spear cannot be explained yet.  Forget it, at worst, I can just go back and say that I picked it up in the Dragon Realm.  Why is it so lucky?  I was lucky!  It's bad luck. Could the bloodline evolve in Shenglongtai?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1445 Let them misunderstand

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu has already entered a state of forgetfulness, absorbing the dragon power pouring into her body.  After several dragon knights determined that Lan Xuanyu's life was not in danger, they no longer surrounded "her", but their expressions looked a little weird.  A little disappointed, but also a little relieved.

    They are disappointed because they feel that they may have lost a hope. This skeleton sitting in the center of the Dragon Realm has always been an important way for the Dragon Clan to move towards the level of the God Realm in the future.  Now it seems that Lan is actually repulsed by this skeleton, more so than ever before. That means Lan may not be able to draw on the power of this skeleton!  The possibility of becoming a God King and establishing a God Realm has been greatly reduced.  What makes them relieved is that if this is the case, then Lan's achievement is, at best, becoming a dragon knight like them. It will not change the current situation of Tianlong Star, which is also a good thing.  Especially before the war is about to begin, the first one should be able to feel at ease.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t get up, and he can¡¯t leave even if he gets up now!  She had to wait until Xiuxiu finished practicing, and then just lay there, silently feeling the nine-color energy pouring into her body.

    Although they are all nine colors, their functions are obviously different. The nine colors energy contained in the ribs gives him the feeling of being foreign. It is only temporarily stored there. It can be released as long as it is mobilized, but it cannot  Digestion and absorption.  He couldn't feel exactly how strong it was.

    And the Nine-Colored Dragon Power that was integrated into his right arm and broke his bones was directly integrated into his arm and quickly combined with his arm, gradually changing the shape of the entire right arm.  everything.  This is a real improvement.

    The transformation starts from the internal bone marrow. The bone marrow flows gradually into nine colors, and then from the inside out, it renders the bones, meridians, muscles, and all the way to the outermost skin and nails.  This right arm seems to be becoming completely different as it continues to evolve.  Very strange.

    Does the Dragon God recognize himself?  Of course, he is still a little angry at himself. After all, he is considered his descendant. Being accused of mistakes by his descendants, he must be a little embarrassed in terms of face?

    Lan Xuanyu carefully tried to use his spiritual consciousness to test the past, but found that the dragon god's skeleton had long since returned to calmness, no longer releasing willpower, and there were no more mood swings or spiritual consciousness fluctuations. It still restored its previous pale skeleton.  look like.

    This surprised Lan Xuanyu and at the same time he vaguely understood something.  The Dragon God and Dragon Power that had just been injected into his body seemed to be the Dragon God's skeleton absorbing a large amount of Dragon Power from the Dragon Cloud out of thin air and then inputting it to himself after being transformed by the bones.  It looked like he was being thrown away, but in fact, he was using that momentary explosion to use these powers to act on himself.

    You know, this is just a skeleton!  He was actually so spiritual that even the dragon knights present couldn't figure it out.  How powerful would the Dragon God be at his peak?

    Lan Xuanyu sighed in his heart, and at the same time silently felt the changes in himself.  Quietly improving yourself.

    Bai Xiuxiu was forcibly pulled out of meditation. A dragon knight stood in front of her and guided her to wake up from meditation with his spiritual consciousness.

    At this moment, there is still quite a lot of Long Yun Dragon Power gathered in her body, and it has not been completely absorbed.

    "It's time, you should go." The dragon knight said calmly.

    Bai Xiuxiu stood up quickly, saluted, and then looked around as if searching.

    Soon she saw Lan Xuanyu. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had also woken up. His face looked a little pale and his expression was a little ugly.  I don¡¯t know why, but I seem to be in a very low mood.

    She hurried over and came to Lan Xuanyu, "What's wrong, sister? Are you okay?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head silently and said nothing.  Another dragon knight next to him cast a somewhat sympathetic look.

    He already knew that the dragon knights misunderstood his situation at that time. Since the other party misunderstood, let them misunderstand.  It also made Chief Tianlong less wary of himself.  Anyway, the bet always exists. Within ten years, as long as you can achieve the super god level, then the process is not important at all.  And Lan Xuanyu is confident that if he can become a super-god-level powerhouse, even if he is just entering the super-god level for the first time, with the advantage of the Dragon God's bloodline, he won't need to be afraid of anyone in the Dragon Clan.

    "Let me send you away!"

    The two dragon knights took them far away. The powerful dragon power rose into the sky, opening a gap in the air and pushing the two of them into it.

    Lan Xuanyu silently observed the whole process.  This is actuallyIt is equivalent to tearing the space apart, but the purest dragon power must be used to tear the space apart.  In other words, in fact, as long as they are dragons at the god level, they can do it.

    Of course, not everyone can come to the Dragon Realm. There are always dragon knights here. If you come rashly, you will be dead.

    During the return process, Lan Xuanyu didn't say anything, and Bai Xiuxiu didn't ask, she just held his hand tightly.

    When the two people fell from the sky, they still landed back on the Shenglong Platform.  However, this time there was no human dragon knight waiting for them.

    Lan Xuanyu did not leave in a hurry, but squatted down and silently pressed his right hand on the ground of Shenglong Platform.

    Suddenly, he immediately felt that his entire right arm became hot, and the Shenglong Platform or Shenglong Pillar under him also became hot in an instant, and the power of the Dragon God inside seemed to be  It rushed toward him like it was boiling.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly raised his hand. In this short period of time, he only brought out a little bit of Dragon God Dragon Marrow energy and stored it in his body.  After signaling to Bai Xiuxiu, space fluctuations appeared and teleported away with the two of them.

    The moment he left the Shenglong Pillar, everything returned to normal, and the heat inside also disappeared.

    However, on the Shenglong Pillar, a wave of excitement flashed away at the top.

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu touched the Shenglong Pillar with his right hand was to confirm something. Facts have proved that his guess was correct.

    At this time, the broken bones of his right arm have been repaired, and from the outside, there is no difference from the original ones.  But only Lan Xuanyu himself knows that it has already undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Back to Tianlong Jingshe, Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu, "How is it? How was the harvest?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "I have gained a lot. I feel that my bloodline has improved again, which is the most important thing. Then my cultivation level should have improved a lot. The dragon power in the dragon world is very pure and huge. For us  Bloodline should have a great nourishing effect. What about you? Why does it look like you don't look good?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "It's nothing, I seem to be rejected by that skeleton. But it doesn't matter, it won't affect my practice."

    Bai Xiuxiu comforted: "It's okay, you are already very blessed. I can feel that your strength is improving every moment. All you need now is time."

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t tell the Dragon God¡¯s situation at that time, not because he was worried about what would happen if Bai Xiuxiu found out, but because he didn¡¯t want Long Tianyang to know.  Long Tianyang's consciousness is everywhere. Although she is restricted by the dragon knights, she has been able to directly enter Lan Xuanyu's spiritual world and know his thoughts.

    Although Lan Xuanyu has entered the god level now, it is unlikely that his thoughts will be known.  But the only thing he wasn't sure he could block was Long Tianyang.  He was not sure whether Long Tianyang's consciousness was here when he and Xiuxiu communicated.

    Things related to the Dragon God¡¯s bones are really too important, so we should be more careful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1446 Meeting convened

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The harvest this time was actually greater than imagined, and it also gave Lan Xuanyu a comprehensive understanding of the dragon world.  Only he himself knows how impressive his harvest this time is.  However, these gains must not be exposed easily.

    "Xiuxiu, you should continue practicing quickly and digest all the dragon power absorbed this time as soon as possible. Judging from the emotions of the dragon knights in the Dragon Realm, the war with the Crimson Realm is probably not far away.  "

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu agreed, hugged him, then sat down and began to meditate.

    Lan Xuanyu did not rush to meditate, but raised his right hand and looked at the palm.  In the palm of his hand, the skin was white and rosy, exuding a faint luster. In his perception, the entire arm seemed to be independent from the outside world. He could control it, but it seemed that it was no longer a part of his body.

    This can be considered as your own trump card.  It's just that I can't try it yet to see how powerful it is.

    With a flash of light and shadow, a figure separated from Lan Xuanyu and sat down opposite Bai Xiuxiu, with a faint colorful halo flowing, assuming a meditative posture.  It is the transformation power of the Treasure Hunting Beast.

    Lan Xuanyu separated a ray of spiritual consciousness and injected it into this figure.  His own body blended into the space quietly, without causing any fluctuations, and disappeared silently.

    When he appeared again, he had returned to the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings station in Hong Leong City.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We helped our friends practice again, and at the same time, we also received corresponding news.  The Yuan Enguang Army had already passed the news back to the Federation as soon as possible last time, which attracted great attention from the Federation, especially about the situation of the Crimson Mother and the war that was about to begin between the Crimson Realm and the Longma Gang.  Keep a close eye on it.  And according to Lan Xuanyu's suggestion, the seven fleets slowly retreated and stationed closer to the Douluo Federation's administrative star.

    At the same time, the message was also sent to Lan Xuanyu through Yuan Enguangjun, asking him to put his own safety first and deliver the message first, and there was no need to think of ways to destroy the Longma Federation's research facilities and bases.  But I hope he can pass the war news back to the Douluo Federation in time after the war begins, so that the Federation can judge the war situation.

    No need to say it clearly, Lan Xuanyu also knows very well what Douluo Federation means.  The next direction of the war will be related to the decision of the Douluo Federation.

    If the Longma Federation has the upper hand, it is one way to deal with it. If the Crimson Realm has the upper hand, it is another way to deal with it.

    Relatively speaking, the best outcome for the Douluo Federation is that these two areas are evenly matched and the war will continue to consume each other.  Of course, the possibility of this situation happening is also the lowest.  But no matter which side has the upper hand, as long as the Douluo Federation can know it at the first time, it will be able to respond accordingly. This is the most important thing.

    In addition, there is also the collection of information about the Crimson Realm.  In this regard, the Federation can be said to be completely blank, with no information at all.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu proposed to participate in the war, the Douluo Federation only told him to be careful, but did not stop him.  Only by truly participating can one truly understand the situation in the Crimson Realm. One can imagine how precious this information is.

    There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu is now the most important person in the Federation Doutian Department.  Any information he brings back can affect the federal decision-making.

    Among the seven fleets, the only one that has not evacuated back to the Douluo Federation is the Seventh Fleet, which is left to respond to him at any time.

    All the plant-type soul beasts have returned to Douluo Star. Among them, the plant-type soul beasts that have reached the bottleneck will stay to make a breakthrough. The other plant-type soul beasts will return to Tianlong Star after transporting their life energy.  I haven't come back yet, but calculating the time, it should be almost there.

    They need to bring back the news about Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, so there is no notification to Lan Xuanyu this time.

    After helping his friends complete a body tempering session, Lan Xuanyu hurried back to Tianlong Jingshe.

    The body tempering effect he brings to his partners now is much better than that of their previous body tempering. Each tempering is equivalent to a rebirth. In addition, he has sufficient life energy to replenish himself, allowing everyone to practice faster.  The improvement can be said to be a rapid improvement.  Tang Yuge is getting closer and closer to the level of Ultimate Douluo, and she is only the first one. The speed of others' cultivation is increasing at an astonishing rate.

    Lan Xuanyu told Tang Yuge that after the plant department bosses came back, he would go to meet them next time he came back and ask Tang Yuge and others to collect the rare metals they had recently collected.Be ready and take it back together when the time comes.  It's not for the academy or the federation, but for his father, Jin Longyueyu Tang Wulin.

    Now they need not only three-word battle armor, but also four-word battle armor.  Although his own forging level is close to being able to forge god-level metals, he really doesn't have that much time to help his friends complete the forging now.  Then the only option is to ask my father for help.  If you want to select a number one blacksmith master and divine craftsman in the Douluo Federation.  Then, there is absolutely no one who can compare with Golden Dragon Moon Language Tang Wulin.  Thinking back to those days, he was already the number one person in the forging world thousands of years ago, not to mention that now he is still a super god-level powerhouse.  The problems that ordinary divine craftsmen would encounter would not occur to him at all.

    If such excellent resources are not utilized, wouldn¡¯t they be wasted?

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu has to forge his own battle armor.  Otherwise, he would have no aspect related to Doukai.  As for manufacturing, once the forging is completed, you can ask your parents to help.

    On Tianlong Star, his battle armor cannot be used easily.  I don¡¯t know why, but even though they knew that his Dragon Spear and Divine Dragon Armor were damaged, the Tianlong Society had no intention of giving him the Divine Dragon Armor and Dragon Spear.

    The next period of time will be very important and tense.  Lan Xuanyu really hopes that his partners can grow up faster, at least to the level above the god level, so that they can have a certain ability to protect themselves.

    However, it is not easy to ascend to the god level. The most important thing is that they cannot break through on Tianlong Star, otherwise, it will be very easy to be noticed.

    You still can¡¯t be too impatient, you can only do it step by step.

    Another reason why Lan Xuanyu hurriedly returned to Tianlong Jingshe in Tianlong City was that someone was visiting.

    Of course, it¡¯s not a dragon knight, otherwise, he would be more nervous.

    A staff member of the Tianlong Club was waiting outside. They all knew that the Dragon Knights did not want to be disturbed when they were practicing, so they just waited outside.  With the strength of the dragon knight's consciousness, he can naturally feel their arrival.  As long as they appear outside, they have actually touched their spiritual consciousness.

    Of course Lan Xuanyu is not a dragon knight yet, but in a sense, his treatment in the Tianlong Club is not much different from that of a dragon knight.

    The true body has returned and merged with the illusion. Bai Xiuxiu is still practicing.

    Lan Xuanyu walked out of the room and looked at the Tianlonghui staff member. He knew this person. His name was Zhang Zelong. He was about thirty years old and was a high-ranking dragon clan member.  It is already very close to the god level.  Of course, in terms of talent, he is still a little behind Qi Tianlong and Xu Yanmo.

    "Master Lan." Zhang Zelong saluted Lan Xuanyu respectfully.

    "What's the matter?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Zhang Zelong said respectfully: "I'm here to deliver the notice. First and second seats, please come and participate in the meeting. The meeting will be held in three days."

    "Okay, I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1447 Dragon Horse Auction?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Zhang Zelong bowed again and was about to leave, but Lan Xuanyu stopped him, "I have something to ask you."

    Zhang Zelong said respectfully: "Your orders."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "My dragon armor and dragon spear were damaged before. Where can I replenish them? Mine can no longer be repaired."

    Zhang Zelong was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Master Lan didn't know about such a simple thing.

    "Master Lan, the dragon armor and the dragon gun are the most precious resources of our dragon clan. Generally speaking, we need to spend our own resources to purchase them."

    "Buy it yourself?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment.  Do you actually want to buy it yourself?

    Zhang Zelong said: "Yes. Generally speaking, the dragon knights are supported by the major cities. Any resources they need will be provided by the major cities. On your side, I don't know who provides the support, but they should give it to you.  Provide resources?"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, he really didn¡¯t know this, but Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuen Long should have known that their dragon armor and dragon spear were damaged!  Why has there been no sound?  Well, it's time to go back and ask them for money.

    "Where can I buy it?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Zhang Zelong said: "Of course it is in our Tianlong Association. Only our Tianlong Association has the truly powerful Shenlong Armor and Dragon Spear. As a member of the Tianlong Association, you only need to pay five yuan to purchase all the items produced by our Tianlong Association."  price.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Members of the Tianlong Society are not free?"

    Zhang Zelong smiled bitterly and said: "That's not possible. This is the rule set by the first generation. No one can get something for nothing. However, our 50% off price is basically lower than the cost price. The dragon clan outside is qualified.  There are very few people who come to the Tianlong Club to buy. For example, generally dragons only have the opportunity to come to the Tianlong Club to participate in a purchase after they break through and become gods. Oh, by the way, recently, the prices of supplies have been  Improvement. The price of precious weapons and equipment produced by our Tianlong Society has also increased by 30%."

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little headache, and said: "Okay. When I need to buy something, can I just ask the staff here at our Jingshe to take it with me?"

    Zhang Zelong nodded and said: "Yes, you can give orders at any time. As a member of the Tianlong Club, you have a special channel to go there. Apart from our Dragon Horse Auction, the one with the most good things is our Tianlong Club."

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "What's going on at the Dragon Horse Auction?"

    Zhang Zelong said: "That is the largest auction in our federation. Generally speaking, it is only held once every ten years. But I don't know why, but there will be one more recently. It is already being organized, and it will be held in our Tianlong City  , there should be about half a month left. You can pay attention then. At the Longma Auction, many rare treasures from all races will appear. Every auction will set sky-high price records. If you want to participate, you may wish to advance  Prepare some.¡±

    "Okay, I understand, thank you."

    After Zhang Zelong was sent away, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little moved in his heart.  The divine dragon armor and dragon spear are still useful to him, especially the divine dragon armor, which is equivalent to a second set of battle armor.  High-level divine dragon armor is definitely not inferior to the power of the four-word battle armor, and can even reach the level of a divine weapon.  The divine dragon armor at the artifact level should be comparable to the Douluo Federation's six-character battle armor.

    In terms of Doukai, you can only build it to the level of a four-character Doukai, and then you need your own nourishment.  I wonder if I can get the god-level dragon armor here.

    Although I have now broken through to the god level, it is still very important to have more life-saving means.  After all, if you participate in the war with the Crimson Realm, it will be a battlefield with super-god-level intensity.  Once it is focused on, it is still very dangerous.

    Since you are going to participate in the war, you still need to make more preparations. You are not afraid of having too many trump cards, but you are afraid of not having enough.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu already had a plan in his mind and did not stay to meditate. This time he did not even leave the illusion behind and directly tore open the space and teleported away.  This time, I have to return to Hong Leong City openly.

    It¡¯s time for the royal father and son to pay something for themselves.

    With the light flashing, Lan Xuanyu returned to his long-lost residence in Hong Leong City.  I haven't come back since I left last time.  The Longli Hall must have been closed for a long time.

    Now that he has the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow to assist him in his cultivation, the role of the Dragon Power Hall here is already very small.

    "Here comes someone." Lan Xuanyu shouted in a deep voice.

    Soon, there will be servants outsideWhen I came in, when I saw "her", I quickly fell to the ground.

    The current Golden Dragon Princess has an extraordinary influence on the entire Tianlong Star.  Even Hong Leong City is in the same league as Yourong. No one thinks that Hong Leong City is still ranked last.  Everyone can see that as long as the Golden Dragon Princess grows up normally, she will definitely become a dragon knight in the future.  Hong Leong City itself has the support of the Mo Dinosaur Knight. If there is one more dragon knight, the resources may be shuffled.

    "Go and ask Brother Huang Yuanlang to come for me." Lan Xuanyu said calmly.

    "yes."

    He did not notify Huang Yuen Long directly by communication because he wanted to give the other party some time to prepare.  In this way, it is more likely that Huang Yuen Long will ask Huang Daoqi to come directly.

    He can¡¯t just ask Huang Daoqi to come over. After all, in terms of status, Huang Daoqi can be regarded as his boss, and he is the lord of a city, so he still has the necessary respect.  But they just went to invite Huang Yuen Long. Huang Yuen Long told Huang Daoqi that the father and son came by themselves, so it was not rude.

    Sure enough, not long after, father and son Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuen Long came together.  When he saw Lan Xuanyu, he was naturally overjoyed and hurried forward.

    In their eyes, Lan Xuanyu has undergone quite a huge change, mainly in terms of aura.  Although "she" still looks the same as before, the invisible bloodline pressure makes even Huang Daoqi feel like he can't stand upright.

    Of course, they all knew about Lan Xuanyu's breakthrough on the Shenglong Platform. That scene was really shocking to the Dragon Clan.  Moreover, I also learned something more profound from the Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.  They all understood that Lan had soared into the sky.  Not to mention his performance in the Future Rookie Challenge.  The talent "she" has shown now is no longer as simple as a dragon knight. How can the royal father and son not be overjoyed?  What's more, now they have all benefited from Lan's promotion.  Even the heads of several large clans became polite when they saw Huang Daoqi.

    "I've met the clan leader." Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully to Huang Daoqi.

    "Don't dare. You are now a member of the Tianlong Society. In terms of status, you are definitely not inferior to me. From now on, we can just treat each other as equals. I have already proposed to the clan to invite you to be the elder of the clan."  Huang Daoqi laughed loudly and helped Lan Xuanyu up.

    After Lan Xuanyu thanked him, he turned to Huang Yuen Long and nodded in greeting.

    Huang Yuanlang looked at "her" with a somewhat complicated expression.  Once upon a time, he had been thinking about this person quite fervently in his heart, but now, he no longer had that thought. He knew very well that the distance between him and this person was too far and was completely out of reach.  .  He won't ask for trouble and think too much.  This future person is the backer of the clan!  When he inherits the position of clan leader, he may have to rely on "her" more.

    ¡°What Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuen Long are most fortunate about now is the original thousand-year contract.  With this contract, at least the heads of other major clans cannot snatch this great talent.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1448 Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "We said goodbye that day, but I didn't expect that such a long time has passed. Lan, you have been so powerful in the entire federation recently!" Huang Yuen Long praised.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I didn't expect that it would take so long after I left that day. At that time, I stayed in Tianlong Jingshe to practice, and then participated in the establishment of the Federation and the Future Rookie Challenge. After I came back, I was in seclusion because of my feelings, and later I made a breakthrough.  .It has been delayed until now."

    Huang Daoqi smiled and said: "It's good to come back. I heard from Yuen Long that you were back, so I came over to see you quickly. Someone has already prepared the meal. It will be sent directly to you later. Let's have a good chat."

    "Thank you, patriarch, for your concern." Lan Xuanyu's respect for him remained the same as before, without any change, which made Huang Daoqi feel very comfortable.

    How did he know that the most important reason for this respect was to prepare him to bleed!

    Lan Xuanyu invited his father and son to the living room, and the three simply chatted. Lan Xuanyu briefly talked about what he saw and heard in the Future Rookie Challenge, and also briefly talked about the situation when he broke through.  As for the ten-year agreement between him and Tianlong Chief, that is not something that Huang Daoqi and his son can know. Only the Dragon Knight level knows this secret.  Naturally, Lan Xuanyu would not say it.

    The more he listened to her story, the more surprised Huang Daoqi and his son were.  Although they are all optimistic about Lan, Lan's rise is too fast!

    It¡¯s so fast that it¡¯s unimaginable.  In a short period of time, "she" has not only achieved the level of a god, but even Huang Yuen Long has a vague feeling that his father may not be Lan's opponent now.  More importantly, with "her" talent and background, it probably won't take long to become a Dragon Knight.

    Soon, various meals were delivered.  They are all delicacies of the highest quality.

    The three of them were seated separately as guest and host.  At Lan Xuanyu's insistent request, Huang Daoqi was invited to take the lead.  This made the Lord of Hong Leong City feel a little high-spirited.  The person in front of me might become a dragon knight!

    Although the Black Dinosaur Knights support Hong Leong City, they took the initiative to curry favor with others and made a large number of offerings to support them.  But Lan is different. "She" has a thousand-year contract with her family, and she can be regarded as a dragon knight trained by the family.  This level of intimacy is different!

    The wine has passed three rounds, and the food has passed the five flavors.  Lan Xuanyu toasted a glass of wine and said: "Clan Chief, I have one more thing to ask you when I come back this time. You should also know about the situation in the Crimson Realm, right?"

    Hearing "she" mention the Crimson Realm, Huang Daoqi's eyes suddenly became more solemn, and even his drunkenness dropped a bit.  He nodded slightly and said, "Of course I know."

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "I hear what the first and second leaders say, this war is probably inevitable. I have to participate in it. After all, I am a member of the Tianlong Society. On our side, you can do the same  Be better prepared.¡±

    Huang Daoqi was shocked, "Do you want to participate too? You have just become a god."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "I am also a member of our Dragon Clan! How can we not participate in the provocation of the Crimson Realm. For our Dragon Clan, even if he dies in battle, it is considered a worthy death." Although "she"  There was a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of determination.

    Huang Daoqi frowned and said: "But, your talent is so good. For the development of our dragon clan, you should be given more time to improve yourself so that you can truly become a dragon knight in the future. Only by becoming a dragon knight can you truly  Make greater contributions to our Dragon Clan."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The process of growth always requires pressure. Pressure is also motivation. During the war with the Crimson Realm, it will also be a process of tempering me. Don't worry, although I don't have the dragon armor and dragon gun now  , but my cultivation level has improved a lot, and I can still fight with thunder. I will be careful. On our side, do you know what the clan¡¯s requirements are now?¡±

    Huang Daoqi said: "Currently it is just about resource allocation. We are still preparing for war. We don't know when the war will occur. The Crimson Realm is treacherous and changeable. We don't know when it will appear or where it will appear.  Place. But I think the first place it appeared would not be on our Tianlong or Pegasus. By the way, I have always wanted to tell you about your dragon armor being broken, but at that time Tianlong would say that you  I have gone into seclusion, so I didn¡¯t have time to inform you. You are now a member of the Tianlong Club, and the Tianlong Club has a great discount for you. You can buy Shenlong Armor and Dragon Spear at half the price. Those produced by the Tianlong Club are the best things.  . You are the elder of our clan, so these resources naturally come from the clan."

    Lan Xuanyu pretended to be confused and said: "Do you want to buy it yourself? I thought that when the war started, the clan would directly divide???  "

    Huang Daoqi waved his hand and said: "No, the dragon armor and dragon spear are the most important resources of our dragon clan. Your original set was bought for you by our Lord Luo Lan. Because he can also get a discount when buying it.  . However, each dragon knight has a limit on purchasing, and you cannot buy too much. Now that you are also a member of the Tianlong Association, you can naturally buy it by yourself. Later, you can go to the Tianlong Association to have a look and choose the most suitable divine dragon armor for you.  And Dragonlance.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and said: "No need. In fact, I don't need the dragon armor and dragon spear, and the combat effectiveness is fine."

    What does it mean to play hard to get, what does it mean to be subtle and invisible

    Huang Yuanlang said from the side: "How can that be done? The divine dragon armor is the most important guarantee for life! Your divine dragon armor was shattered before. Without the divine dragon armor, I'm afraid you will be more seriously injured. Your fighting style  It is already tyrannical and needs adequate protection. Lan, don¡¯t worry, although our Hong Leong City is not the richest city, it is still one of the twelve major cities, and we will definitely go all out to support you."

    Huang Daoqi nodded when he heard the words and said seriously: "That's right. There is nothing more important than life safety. You are not only the hope for the future of our Dragon Clan, but also the hope for the future of our Hong Leong City. You have also seen it, Yuen Long  None of them have any talent. Xiuxiu is your Zodiac Dragon and also my goddaughter. I treat you as a daughter as well. The same is true for Mr. Luo Lan. We can have more resources, but you and Xiuxiu are both unique.  . Not just you, but also Xiuxiu, if you need anything, don¡¯t be polite, we Hong Leong City will provide it all.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked touched and said: "Thank you, patriarch. Xiuxiu and I have been alone since we were young. We came to our Fenglong City to have a family. I am not very good at talking. Anyway, no matter what time, I  He is a part of our Hong Leong City. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be careful.¡±

    Huang Daoqi said: "Purchasing resources in the Tianlong Society can be done with Tianlong Coins. This is the highest level currency of our Tianlong Star. It has extremely strong purchasing power and is universal in the entire galaxy. Like the Dragon Horse Auction that will be held soon, it can also be done with Tianlong Coins.  Tianlong coins are here for settlement. By the way, you should go to the big auction if you have time. Maybe there will be something good for you. Especially in terms of protection, don¡¯t be stingy with money. In this way, you can stay one more day and tomorrow  I asked Yuen Long to send you part first. Then I will raise another part from the clan. Our Hong Leong City supporting you is equivalent to supporting the war. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "I understand, Patriarch. I will definitely put safety first."

    There is a natural difference between asking for something directly and letting the other party take the initiative to give it to you.  Of course Lan Xuanyu knew that even if he asked for it directly, the royal family and his son would definitely give it to him.  But in that case, there would be no undivided support.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1449 Don¡¯t be afraid of spending money!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As Huang Daoqi said, no matter what, Hong Leong City is one of the twelve major cities, and the one at the bottom is also the main city!  It is rich in resources and mainly operates mineral resources.  To make Hong Leong City stronger, they don't need more resources, but the support of truly top-notch experts.

    Other main cities may have more resources, but they cannot spare no effort to support themselves like Hong Leong City.  They also have dragon knights to support.  And here, even Luo Lan is still very leaning towards himself.

    Lan Xuanyu knows about Tianlong coins.  The Tianlong coin itself is very precious and is made of a special rare metal.  This rare metal can be used to build high-level equipment and even the core device of a battleship.  A magic circle can also be engraved on it, which has some special functions.  Of course, the vast majority of Tianlong coins are not inscribed.

    Therefore, no matter where it is, the value of Tianlong Coin is very high. It is not just a currency, but also a resource itself.  Only then can it become one of the most common currencies in the Longma Galaxy.

    Now that the Longma Federation has been established, the currency has not yet been unified, but the purchasing power of Tianlong Coin still ranks first in the entire federation.  However, it is still difficult for Tianlong coins to be used throughout the federation. After all, the overall number is limited.  It cannot meet the needs of many races.  Therefore, if the Longma Federation unifies its currency next, it will create another resource-based currency, which is much lower in value than the Tianlong Coin, but is easier to use.  As long as a certain exchange ratio with Tianlong coins is maintained, the two can be combined to unify the currency market of the entire federation.

    Early the next morning, Huang Yuen Long came over.  Tianlong coins cannot be stored using any credit method, they are all physical items.  He directly gave Lan Xuanyu a storage ring.  Lan Xuanyu took a look with his spiritual sense and saw that there were hundreds of thousands of shiny orange coins inside.

    He still knows the purchasing power of Tianlong coins.  Let's put it this way, one Tianlong coin is the monthly income of an ordinary low-ranking dragon.  The Dragon Clan gives it directly.

    That¡¯s almost it.  The upper dragon clan's monthly salary is only five Tianlong coins.

    Hundreds of thousands of Tianlong coins, this is definitely an astronomical figure.  One can imagine how strong its purchasing power is.  Hong Leong City really spared no effort to support him.

    Huang Yuanlang said: "Lan, you use it first. Don't be afraid of spending money. Especially buying from Tianlong Club is the most worthwhile. With the discount of your Tianlong Club membership, even very expensive things are actually worth it."  It's the cost price. What my father means is that he will support you to buy a set of god-level divine dragon armor for self-defense no matter what. You can focus on searching in this aspect. Here are 400,000 Tianlong coins. Father has been preparing for it recently and strives for more  I'll get you 600,000 Tianlong coins and make up a million in total. It should be enough for you and Xiuxiu. If it's not enough, just say, we'll do our best. Master Luo Lan should not be short of anything.  Now we will fully provide for you two."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at him with a bit of confusion and a bit of excitement in his eyes, and then nodded vigorously without saying anything.

    ¡°If Bai Xiuxiu saw this scene here, she would definitely give him a review as a movie queen

    As for when to buy the Shenlong Armor, there is no rush. Isn¡¯t the Tianlong Club going to hold a meeting soon?  It should be related to the war. During the war, will the discount for members of the Tianlong Society be even lower?

    With 400,000 Tianlong coins in hand, Lan Xuanyu returned to Tianlong Jingshe in a happy mood. It felt good to have someone support him!  It would be better if this offering can continue.

    So, behind a strong person, there is a large amount of resource support. This was true when I was in the academy, and it is also true for me now.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to Tianlong Jingshe, Bai Xiuxiu had finished her training and was relieved to see him back.

    "What did you do? I didn't dare go out to look for you, and you didn't leave me a message." Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said: "Of course I went to get the good things. We have a thousand-year contract with the royal family, so a little support from the royal family is not too much, right? The war may start at any time, and we must arm ourselves well.  "At that moment, he told about the Tianlong Coin.

    When it comes to the Dragon Horse Auction, both of them can't help feeling a little strange. Back then, in Shrek City, their only day off every week was to go to the auction.  Have some delicious food with your friends, and then go to the auction to see if there is anything good.  Unexpectedly, I have to participate in the auction here again.

    "You should arm yourself. Have you decided what kind of dragon armor you want to buy?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

      Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I haven't thought about it yet. Let's see. I estimate that among all the dragon armors currently in the dragon clan, none of them are suitable for me. After all, they can't use the dragon god's bones to build it.  We can only find something that is relatively suitable, preferably at the level of an artifact. The purchasing power of this Tianlong coin should be quite amazing, otherwise Huang Daoqi would not give it to them. The specific purchasing power of this top-level currency will be revealed later.  The Tianlong Club and the auction house will know about it.¡±

    "Okay, I don't need to. My divine dragon armor and ice magic dragon gun can still be used." Bai Xiuxiu said.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I'll change it for you if I find something suitable, and try to get a magical weapon or something like that. It's always good for us to be more armed. Besides, aren't there some forbidden weapons we brought from home?"

    Lan Xuanyu has never participated in the Tianlong Conference before, especially the top conference at the Dragon Knight level.

    Early the next morning, staff from the Tianlong Club came over to invite him.

    The Tianlong meeting is still held in the Tianlong Mansion.  A large and spacious conference room is surrounded by wooden columns that hold up the ceiling, but there are no walls around it. Sitting on the rattan floor, you can see the vibrant scenery around you, which is elegant and comfortable.

    The staff offered a drink similar to tea, then stepped out, took a sip, and the fragrance lingered on the lips and teeth. The rich life energy washed away the body and mind, feeling unspeakable restraint.

    When Lan Xuanyu arrived, he discovered that he was the first to arrive, and his position was on the side of the outer circle.  There are a total of eighteen futons in the inner circle, which are obviously the positions of the eighteen dragon knights.  But there was only the futon he was sitting on in the outer circle.  In other words, he was the only one observing the meeting.  It can be seen from this that the Dragon Clan still attaches great importance to him.  This is obviously the highest level meeting.

    The waiting time was not long, dragon knights were arriving one after another. Lan Xuanyu naturally could not sit still and stood up to salute one after another.

    The expressions of the dragon knights seemed a little solemn, but they were still polite to him, and they were more curious.  The movement he made when he broke through that day was so great that it really shocked the entire dragon clan.  Moreover, all the dragon knights already knew about the agreement between "her" and the leader, so they naturally took a higher look at "her".

    After a while, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei, and Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan arrived together.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and saluted. Zhong Zhichang smiled and nodded at him. Luo Lan looked at him with a hint of worry in his eyes.

    What is he worried about?  Lan Xuanyu didn't ask, but as his mind turned, he immediately thought of it.  It should be that they knew about his situation in the dragon world.  Luo Lan now knew that he had been ejected by the Dragon God's skeleton.

    It¡¯s good to do this, let the dragon knights who are wary of themselves relax, and also allow themselves to focus more on growth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1450 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s suggestion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Naturally, he would not tell these dragon knights who supported him that he had actually benefited from the Dragon God's skeleton.

    He has been too high-profile in the past, but now that he has reached the level of a god, it is time to keep a low profile.  There's no harm in being more low-key.  And maybe there will be benefits.

    Not all the dragon knights came. At this time, there were only ten dragon knights present. At the top, the light and shadow gradually condensed. All the dragon knights stood up together, and Lan Xuanyu also stood up quickly.

    The figure of the leader of Tianlong became clear, and he made a downward movement with his hands, "Everyone, sit down." As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Lan Xuanyu next to him, who was also bowing and saluting.  He could clearly feel a ray of divine consciousness passing through him.  But it was just a passing glance.

    Everyone sat down again, and the leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice: "Everyone should be able to guess the content of today's meeting. The war with the Crimson Realm is inevitable. The Crimson Mother's appetite is too big, and we cannot allow it.  The Crimson Realm is developing in the galaxy. Once a greedy guy like the Crimson Mother becomes a god, it will be the end of our entire race."

    All the dragon knights nodded, and none of them objected to this war.

    "Old Zhong, I'm afraid I have to trouble you to take action. In terms of spiritual consciousness, you are undoubtedly the strongest person in our entire galaxy. I also need you to search for the location of the Crimson Realm and explore where they took action. They should not directly target us.  When the dragon and horse stars take action, it is crucial to find their first point of attack."

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "There is no shirking the responsibility. Now we just need to make a rough judgment. Or we can stop quietly and wait for them to take action first."

    The leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice: "The Crimson Mother has been planning for so many years. Once she takes action, it will definitely be earth-shattering. If you have any suggestions, you can listen to them. I have discussed it with the heads of the clans before. We share the same hatred and fight against the enemy.  enemy."

    Zhong Zhichang said: "From the current point of view, if the Crimson Mother can appear at the meeting where we established the Longma Federation, there must be traitors within the federation, leading them here. It should be what the Crimson Mother promised them,  Therefore, once the Crimson Mother launches a war, how many responders there will be within our federation is also important. If the Crimson Mother launches a large-scale attack initially and gets support from multiple races, it will be very important for us.  It will be very disadvantageous. It is hard to say how many races support the Crimson Mother. We have to guard against this. It is better to invite all the clan leaders to come to Tianlong Star as protons, at least to prevent the centrists from making rash moves."

    The leader of Tianlong nodded and said: "This is a way. Isn't there a dragon and horse auction going to be held recently? We can invite the clan leaders of various clans and bring out some really good things to tempt them to come. Once they come, don't do it first.  Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk about fighting against foreign enemies together. Opponents will be killed, and centrists will win over us.¡±

    All the dragon knights nodded one after another. Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be stunned when he heard it. Isn't this too rough?

    Is this a battle plan?  And the highest specification?

    Seemingly feeling his emotional fluctuations, the leader of Tianlong turned to look at "her", "Lan, do you have any ideas? You can tell me."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled, and he saluted respectfully: "In front of all the adults, I have no right to speak." He just wants to keep a low profile now, and does not want to show off his reputation, so as not to arouse more fear from the leader of Tianlong.

    The leader of Tianlong smiled slightly, "I called you here today just to let you participate in the execution of our Tianlong Association's major events and lay a solid foundation for the future. We are all our own people, so you just have to speak boldly."

    Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, but after seeing Zhong Zhichang's encouraging eyes, he said: "First of all, fellow dragon knights. This is what I think. At present, our biggest disadvantage is that the Crimson Realm is erratic and unstable.  I don¡¯t know where they are. The ultimate goal of the Crimson Realm should be our Dragon Star or Pegasus. Only the huge life energy of our Dragon and Horse stars can make it possible for the Crimson Realm to be promoted to the level of the God Realm. Just like  As I said before, the Crimson Territory will not attack our Dragon and Horse stars right away, because then they will become the target of public criticism in the galaxy. Therefore, the Crimson Territory's best approach should be to gradually encroach.  With the help of those races that have gained support, we have begun to devour planets with life energy in our galaxy. Therefore, I think that our first step is to screen out these planets worthy of being devoured by the Crimson Realm. Use the elimination method  Let¡¯s see which ones are most likely to be attacked by the Crimson Realm.¡±

    "Secondly, I think we can't wait, we should turn passivity into initiative."?Perhaps, the current Crimson Territory has not decided where is the best place to start the attack.  So, we might as well guide it to a certain extent and let it start attacking where we want it to appear.  In this way, our losses can be minimized.  Also placing the battlefield where we want it to be.  "

    The leader of Tianlong looked at "her" with some surprise and said: "Then how can we lure her to the place where we want her to appear?"

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "Whatever she wants most, we can use whatever to seduce her."

    All the dragon knights looked at Lan Xuanyu with a little surprise. There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu's suggestion sounds much more reliable than the previous suggestion of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang!

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Moreover, we can also use the method of building plank roads in the dark to induce them. As the second seat just said, we can continue to implement it and publicize it in a big way to make the Crimson Realm think that we are just  We simply want to restrict the various races in the Longma Galaxy. Then we will make some arrangements secretly, and they will accidentally learn about it. In this way, they will be more likely to believe the authenticity of our secret arrangements. There is something hidden in this secret arrangement.  What she desires most. As long as we plan carefully enough, we are not afraid that she will not take action. And once she takes action, we will confront her head-on with thunderous momentum. This will place the battlefield where we most want to appear. Turn passivity into  initiative."

    After hearing Lan Xuanyu¡¯s words, all the dragon knights couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, this, this is something!  It seems, seems, possible, and a little bit reliable.

    The leader of Tianlong also looked thoughtful, with a somewhat strange expression on his face.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang looked at Lan Xuanyu with brilliant eyes, and said: "If we can really turn passivity into initiative, it will be very beneficial to us. I think we can give it a try." Here.  At the critical moment, he naturally expressed his support.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s idea was really sincere. In his heart, the threat from the Crimson Realm was even greater than that of the Longma Federation.  After all, the Longma Federation actually exists there, and it relies more on its own improvement to hope to break through to the level of the God Realm.  There is indeed a threat to the Douluo Federation, but the threat is actually not that big, at least not in a short period of time.  However, the Crimson Realm is different. A strong man at the level of a demigod king is a movable terrifying plane that can swallow almost all living things.  If this thing appears in the Douluo Federation, can the Douluo Federation stop it?  Lan Xuanyu doesn't dare to take risks!

    Therefore, the best choice is to nip these dangers in the cradle as soon as possible.  He actually hopes that the Crimson Realm will be defeated by the Longma Federation, and it is best to be completely destroyed.  At the same time, it will also cause greater losses to the Longma Federation, which is in the best interest of the Douluo Federation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1451 Chief of General Staff of Longma Federation?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Leader Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu and said in a deep voice: "When you go back, you write a detailed plan and submit it."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed respectfully.  In the past two days, he had actually been thinking in his mind about how the Longma Federation would make the best choice to face the Crimson Realm.  For him now, the combat capability of the Crimson Realm is actually unknown.  But judging from Tianlong's courage to face this war, the strength comparison between the two sides should not be too different.  If the Longma Federation is much stronger, they don't need to be nervous. If the Longma Federation is much weaker, then they won't resist.  Therefore, there is still a high possibility that both sides will be evenly matched.

    The leader of Tianlong continued: "Let's analyze what methods the Crimson Mother will use."

    After hearing these words, Lan Xuanyu lowered his head subconsciously. He suddenly felt that the dragon clan's thinking really cannot be evaluated in human terms!  Co-author: You don¡¯t even know what means and abilities other people have?  Are you ready to start a war?  Isn't this a bit reckless?

    Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei said: "The Crimson Realm is famous for its devouring. The fact that it can exist for so many years and be promoted to this level has a lot to do with the stability of the Crimson Realm itself. The Crimson Mother should know that she is going  This road is actually a point of no return. Even if she achieves the realm of gods, her eventual decline is an inevitable result. The only difference is the time of existence. However, if she swallows us, no one knows what she will become in the end.  . This Crimson Domain, in my opinion, must be dominated by devouring ability. Perhaps it is possible to directly devoure a planet."

    The leader of Tianlong said: "The Crimson Realm has been able to develop to the current level, and it must have gone through many changes. Therefore, we cannot use common sense to judge. The Crimson Mother is the most powerful existence we have ever seen.  Judging from the aura she exudes, I plus Brother Zhong, and at most Pegasus Chief, should be able to compete with her. Therefore, the key is what her ability in the Crimson Realm is. She not only needs  Life energy also requires destruction energy. In a sense, the Crimson Realm is a special realm resulting from the energy changes between life and death. The Crimson Realm gives me the feeling of immortality, but it is also  It is immortal. It is a whole. It can be said that the Crimson Realm itself is the Crimson Mother, and it can also be said that the Crimson Mother is the divine consciousness and will of the entire plane. However, because there is no real fight,  So it¡¯s really hard to judge what her fighting style is.¡±

    "We can only take one step at a time." Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan said: "Destruction and creation are the core mysteries in the universe. The Crimson Plane should have mastered some of these mysteries, which is why it has reached its current scale.  . Only after the actual battle can we judge. However, I agree with Gang Lan¡¯s opinion. At least we must place the battlefield in a place we want. This way we can deal with it much more calmly."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at the fifth-ranked Dragon Knight with some surprise. He did not expect that Luo Yayuan actually said words of support for him. He was from the Tianlong First Seat!

    "The main combat power we can mobilize at the highest level is ourselves and the thirty-six Pegasus Knights from the Pegasus Knights. As for the army, our Dragon Legion cannot be dispatched easily. We can currently gather 1,500 people from all levels.  On the Pegasus side, there are 30,000 main battle Pegasus tribes that can be mobilized. These are our core forces. The legions of the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons have also begun to prepare. The Eight-Armed Gods and Demons King said that he can now mobilize more than 50,000 troops.  The eight-armed gods and demons join the battle. But the premise is that we need strong support for logistical supplies. On the side of the Mantis tribe, the Golden Mantis King can mobilize enough troops, which is considered our most basic army. Each other group also has its own troops. The deployment has already begun.  The process is in progress. Therefore, where the battlefield appears is very important. Lan, try to hand over your planning plan to me as soon as possible." The leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice.

    The dragon knights then made statistics and found that the coalition of various races could organize an army of millions, almost all of which were powerful races.  These can all be fought directly in space.  With the establishment of the Longma Federation, warships of some races have been mobilized to the vicinity of Tianlong Star, preparing for unified modification, but now it is too late.  Of course, there are still warships from some races that have not been mobilized.  It was obvious that the traitors were among those races that had not yet arrived.

    The meeting did not last too long, and the dragon knights did not have any redundancy. The next battle plan is mainly about how to deploy troops and generals, and how to take the initiative to fight after the war begins.  Relatively speaking, they only have the most basic tactics. At least in the eyes of Lan Xuanyu, a top student at Shrek Academy, they are a bit reckless and a bit rough.

    However, he can also understand that the Longma Federation has just been established and there is no time to unify it.Almost all clans still fight on their own.  This war is not only related to whether the Longma Federation can defeat the Crimson Mother, but also whether the overall integration of the Longma Federation can be successful.  It can be considered a battle for the fate of the Federation.

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that Chief Tianlong actually assigned him a race for him to mobilize, which was the Lanhai tribe he was "from".

    The Blue Sea Clan is a relatively weak vassal race on the Dragon Star, but this is the Dragon Star after all, so there are still some strong people among the Blue Sea Clan.  There are more than twenty powerful people above the god level.  Among them, there are two true god-level experts.  There is no super-god level powerhouse.  Of course, it is impossible for the Blue Ocean Tribe to own battleships.  A battleship was uniformly deployed.  It's probably a battleship-level battleship, at least in terms of size.  There are a total of 30,000 Blue Ocean warriors. They wear mecha-like weapons and can fight in space for short periods of time.  Coupled with the more than twenty god-level experts, if we use the Douluo Federation's level to evaluate it, it can be considered quite good.  Lan Xuanyu is the commander-in-chief of this Blue Sea army.  Of course, in the Longma Galaxy, this is definitely an inconspicuous force.  At least no one would expect too much from them.

    When leaving Tianlong Jingshe, Lan Xuanyu's mood was a bit complicated.  There is no doubt that battleships of this level are the ones that can truly lead a war, of course, a small-scale war.  He never expected that he would become the captain of a battleship of this level not in the Douluo Federation, but in the Longma Federation.  This is really

    With "her" prestige, even though there are true god-level experts in the Blue Sea Clan, there should be no problem in commanding them.

    However, perfecting the plan is the most important thing.

    Lan Xuanyu asked the staff of the Tianlong Society to prepare a large amount of information for him, including information about various races, as well as known information about the Crimson Realm.  Of course, he would make a copy of these information and send them back to the Douluo Federation.

    Being so busy formulating a battle plan, he didn¡¯t even have time to go to the Tianlong Society to get his own weapons and equipment.

    After three days, a complete combat plan was finally completed and handed over directly to the leader of Tianlong.  Lan Xuanyu could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    "This is really more tiring than practicing!" Stretching his body, Lan Xuanyu looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window, feeling the breath of life, and his whole body relaxed a lot.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "Are you considered the Chief of General Staff of the Dragon Clan?"

    Lan Xuanyu laughed, "Not just the Dragon Clan, he should be the Chief of General Staff of the Longma Federation. If this were placed on our side, he should at least have the rank of general, right? A general is not impossible." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1452 Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "You have a great idea. Do you think it will be adopted by the Chief?"

    Lan Xuanyu sighed and said: "After the meeting that day, the only feeling I had was that the dragon clan's brains are full of muscles. Do you think they will adopt it? The leader of Tianlong is not stupid. My plan,  A total of twelve possibilities were written, as well as each possible contingency method. Basically, the Crimson Territory¡¯s various means of response were considered. Judging from the known situation, the Crimson Territory will not treat the territory itself as a war.  Weapons, but must have an army similar to our own race. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to say how their army will be like. My plan has a total of six links, which are interlocking. Even the Crimson Mother  Even if you know there is something wrong, you should be fooled. Now let¡¯s see if the leader of Tianlong can make a decision and come up with the bait that is most attractive to the Crimson Realm.¡±

    What is bait?  Lan Xuanyu probably knew it in his heart.  Only with that kind of bait can it be possible to directly lure the Crimson Mother.  Force her into submission.

    "Let's go to the Tianlong Club and buy some good things." Lan Xuanyu just received the second tranche of funds from Hong Leong City yesterday.  Now one million Tianlong coins have been collected.  This is the highest level of Tianlong Coin, and ordinary people have never even come into contact with it.  Therefore, it is also called Tianlong Crystal Coin.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­We¡¯ll have to wait and see the price from Tianlonghui.

    They not only want to buy here, but also the Dragon Horse Auction to be held soon, which Lan Xuanyu is looking forward to very much.  This is the highest-level auction in the entire Longma Galaxy, and it is the first federal-level auction since the establishment of the Longma Federation. The possibility of good things appearing is naturally huge.

    Of course, you must have enough resources to get the good things at the auction!  Therefore, it is necessary to retain enough Tianlong Crystal Coins.

    Find the staff of the Tianlong Association and take them to the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce.

    The Tianlong Chamber of Commerce on Tianlong Planet is divided into two levels. One is dedicated to external operations. It is the largest chamber of commerce on the entire Tianlong Planet and is directly controlled by the Tianlong Association.  There is also a higher-level Tianlong Association, which is only for the Dragon Clan.  Only the Dragon Clan can make purchases in the Tianlong Club.  Things like divine dragon armor and dragon spears can be purchased at the VIP-level Tianlong Club.

    The VIP-level Tianlong Club can only be found in Tianlong City. It is located next to Tianlong Mansion, in a building that does not look too inconspicuous.

    This building has a long history and is entirely made of huge stones.  It is a bit like a castle, but it is surrounded by various vegetation outside. It can only be seen clearly from a high altitude.  Within the scope of Tianlong City, only the dragon race is qualified to fly in the air, and other flying races are not allowed.

    The Tianlong Club staff took Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu into the VIP-level Tianlong Chamber of Commerce. There was already a staff member waiting at the door.

    She was also a woman, and Lan Xuanyu could tell at a glance that she was actually a high-ranking dragon.  The appearance is also quite outstanding.

    The number of women in the Dragon Clan is already small, especially among the upper-level Dragon Clan. The Tianlong Chamber of Commerce actually has such staff, which shows its heritage and importance in the Dragon Clan.

    "Master Lan." This female superior dragon clan saluted respectfully to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You're welcome, I'm sorry to bother you."

    "My name is Yu Yan, and I am very honored to be a shopping guide for you and Lady Xiu Xiu. Please follow me." As she spoke, she made a gesture of invitation, and the door of the huge castle-like building behind her slowly opened.

    The sapphire blue carpet extends inward, and a simple and majestic feeling suddenly rushes out.

    The Tianlonghui staff who sent Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu respectfully saluted "them" and then waited at the door.  No follow-through entry.

    Walking into the gate, you will first see a huge and spacious hall, with a hundred-meter-high dome made of gems pieced together to form a pattern of eighteen dragons.  The entire hall is filled with colorful light, illuminated entirely by these gems.  It was the first time for Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu to see such a luxurious scene.

    There are no other items on display in this hall. There are atmospheric patterns on the ground, made of rare ores.  Apart from the three of them, there was no one else in the hall at this time.

    "In order to receive Master Lan today, our president has given instructions not to receive any other guests." Yu Yan said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her in surprise and said, "Won't this affect your business?"

    Yu Yan smiled slightly and said: "Our business is not much to begin with. Ordinary dragons actually have little chance to come to us."nbsp; "How is the dragon armor refined?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Yu Yan said: "The divine dragon armor is made from dragon bones in the dragon world. The divine dragon armor below the divine level is made by the masters of the dragon clan, while the divine dragon armor above the god level is made by the dragon knights.  It is refined. Ordinary weapon training masters cannot support it. Do you have any preferences in terms of attributes? I can introduce it to you."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said, "Is there a divine dragon armor that combines the seven attributes of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space, at the god level?"

    Yu Yan was stunned by what "she" said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Lan, this really doesn't exist."

    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from inside, "No, you can have this."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Xuanyu finally breaks through and becomes a god. The subsequent plots will become more and more compact, and it is also the time when the big plot continues to explode.  After becoming a god, Xuanyu can finally truly stand on the most advanced battlefield in the world. Let us wait and see.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1453 Test

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu looked in the direction of the sound, and was secretly shocked at the same time, because he had not felt the owner of this old voice before.  In other words, his spiritual consciousness is far inferior to this one.

    A tall and burly figure appeared on the inside. He was an old man, about two and a half meters tall, with very broad shoulders. His long bluish-white hair was spread behind his head. His beard was a little messy, but his cyan robe was spotless.  His face was simple, his eyes were green, and he didn't exude a strong aura. But when Lan Xuanyu saw him for the first time, he felt a strong pressure coming towards him.

    When Yuyan saw this person, she quickly saluted respectfully, "President."

    The old man she called the president had already arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in a few steps. His eyes swept over the two of them without any scruples, and the pupils in his green eyes stood up.  His eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu, and suddenly, a palm shot out and landed on Lan Xuanyu's shoulder.

    Lan Xuanyu had a complete stress reaction. He turned his body slightly to one side, and the dragon power surged in his body. Colorful rays of light spurted out from his body almost instantly, not only covering his whole body, but also rendering Bai Xiuxiu beside him.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu was rendered by his Dragon God bloodline, and a dazzling sky-blue light burst out. The blue light burst out from her eyes, which was directly the deep blue gaze released by her body.

    "However, the old man's hand speed was too fast. The moment he took action, everything around him seemed to have been blocked.  It was impossible to teleport through space at all, and the illusory palm shadow still reached Lan Xuanyu's shoulder the next moment he dodged.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu could no longer dodge the opponent's attack. Almost immediately, his right hand had already grabbed the opponent. His palm was in mid-air, and the nine-color light of the internal bones burst out. At the same time,  , in his eyes, spiritual consciousness burst out, turning into two purple electric lights and piercing the opponent's eyes.

    "Bang!" The old man's right hand was the first to touch his shoulder. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's right hand that he had already grabbed felt like the air was solidifying for an instant, sealing his body. His right hand trembled, and finally  Remaining frozen, the light emanating from his and Bai Xiuxiu's eyes instantly disintegrated in the air and turned into dots of starlight.

    Layers of dragon power came from the palm that fell on his shoulder, sometimes like a sharp needle, sometimes like a stormy sea, and the colorful dragon power on Lan Xuanyu fluctuated violently under such impact.  His bones even began to make a sour sound. However, the three nine-color dragon cores in his body continued to burst out extremely powerful dragon power, rushing towards his shoulders in waves, making the colorful light become thicker and thicker. The colorful scales  It has also covered the whole body.

    The old man closed his palms and stood, the air was still sealed, but his old face couldn't help showing a bit of satisfaction, "Yes. Zhong Zhichang told me that he thought it was possible for you, and it seems that it is really possible."

    The ban was lifted, and Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu regained their ability to move. At this time, they could naturally see that the other party had no ill intentions, and was just testing.  But even if it was just a test, this terrifying strength was enough to shock the two of them.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s bloodline suppression doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect on the opponent, at least on the surface it doesn¡¯t.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he said respectfully: ¡°Thank you, senior, for your guidance.¡±

    At this time, Yu Yan next to her respectfully saluted the old man and said, "President."

    The president of Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce?  Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly. There is no doubt that this person's status in the dragon clan is definitely not low, otherwise it would be impossible to directly call the second-ranking Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang by his name.

    Lan Xuanyu bowed again to pay tribute, and the shock in his heart was not only because of this person's appearance, but also because of his body's reaction.  When he grabbed his right hand just now, when the ban appeared and restricted him, he clearly felt that there was an extremely terrifying power in his right arm that was about to burst out, and nine-colored rays of light were about to bloom from his arm.  And out.

    At that time, he had already guessed that the person in front of him was just testing them, so he suppressed it forcefully to prevent his right hand from exploding. Otherwise, the ban just now could not really stop his counterattack.  Of course, it¡¯s hard to say whether the counterattack will be successful.  The strength of the person in front of me is really too strong.

    The old man looked at him deeply and said, "Follow me."

    After saying that, he turned around and walked inside. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other and hurriedly followed.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­There are relatively few breath and artifact levels, but it is still about 10%, and there are about dozens of sets.  This is an artifact!  Looking at the entire human world, how many artifacts are there?  On the Tianlong Star, there are so many divine weapons of the Divine Dragon Armor.

    Normally speaking, even if it is also a divine weapon, the value of the Divine Dragon Armor is definitely higher than that of the Dragon Spear.  Even if so many artifacts benefit from the dragon bones in the Dragon Realm, they also show the powerful refining ability of the Tianlong Clan.  These are all existences that are comparable to the six-character battle armor.

    If humans want to create a six-character battle armor, they need to refine a four-character battle armor first, and then through their own continuous cultivation, they have a chance.  And such a six-character battle armor requires at least a hundred years of cultivation by a god-level expert.

    The old man led them all the way to the innermost place, where there was a door. When he arrived, the double-open doors had slowly opened to both sides.

    Yu Yan, who had been following them, stopped here, bowed respectfully to the two of them, and did not continue to follow.  But the president of the Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce strode in.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu continued to follow.  The surrounding vision also became dim.  Looking down the steps, the stone walls on both sides were illuminated by dim lights.

    The stairs kept spiraling downward. The old man was not very fast, but the further down he went, both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu could feel the strong fluctuations of dragon power becoming particularly clear.

    What is this place?  A place to store more important treasures?  Could it be that there is a divine dragon armor that surpasses the divine level among the dragon clan?  There was doubt in my heart, but also curiosity.

    After walking down to a depth of about fifty meters, the front suddenly became clear and the ground was flat.  A wide hall appeared in front of them.  When they entered the hall, they immediately understood what they had felt before.

    In the hall, there are various huge skeletons placed. Each skeleton exudes a different color and is stacked together in different categories.  When he saw these bones, Lan Xuanyu's pupils suddenly shrank.  These are clearly dragon bones!  There is no doubt that it is a dragon bone from the dragon world, not the dragon bone of the current dragon clan.

    The dragons born during the dragon transformation period will have some aura of the original race, but the dragon bones in front of them exude the purest dragon aura fluctuations like those in the dragon world.

    In other words, the dragon bones here should all come from the dragon world.  The most eye-catching ones are several particularly huge dragon skulls.  The empty eyes revealed inexplicable sadness.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned subconsciously and pursed his lips.  But the old man had turned around at this time.

    "You just asked, is there a divine dragon armor with all seven attributes?" He asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart trembled, but he came back to his senses, bowed and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man said: "Originally there is no such thing, but there can be one. Here, there are dragon bones with all the attributes. I can concentrate the seven elemental attributes of the dragon bones to create a set of divine dragon armor specifically for you. But, you  Do you know how much value this requires?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1454 Hou Dingzhong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head.

    The old man said: "If you want to fuse attributes and have multiple attributes in a set of divine dragon armor, the first thing you need is balance. In other words, the dragon power contained in the dragon bones needed to build this set of divine dragon armor must be of the same level.  The power is the same. Only in this way can they balance each other and finally complete the coordination and unity. At the same time, as the user, you must be able to withstand it and be able to guide it so that the seven attributes can complete the final integration when they are integrated into your body.  . Therefore, to create such a set of divine dragon armor, you need to use the best parts of the top keel to build it, and at the same time, you also need to assist yourself to complete it. "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay for me to assist you. So what's the price?"

    The old man glanced at him and said, "The price of seven sets of artifact-level dragon armor."

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we need so many materials, right?¡± Lan Xuanyu said with a wry smile.  Although he carries one million Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins, there is no doubt that no matter how much the discount is, he will definitely not be able to afford seven sets of artifact-level Dragon Armor.  What's more, he also wants to get Xiuxiu a set of artifact-level dragon armor.

    The old man said calmly: "This can include building a set of dragon armor suitable for your dragon. Her attribute is very rare, it is the ability to be devoured by ice. This is not possessed by any known dragon bone.  It also needs to be combined with a variety of dragon bones to make it tailor-made. Although it is not as difficult as your dragon armor, it still requires considerable means. At least two kinds of dragon crystals must be used to complete it. In the entire dragon family  , except for me, no other member of my race can complete the construction of these two sets of divine dragon armor. Not even Jiang Weiqiang."

    This is the second time Lan Xuanyu heard someone call Jiang Weiqiang by his name. The last time was in the Dragon Realm, when he heard the woman who also called herself the First Dragon.  This is the name of the leader of Tianlong!  The old man had already surprised him by calling Zhong Zhichang by his first name before, but now, the surprise obviously increased to another level.

    "Even the leader of Tianlong can call him by his name, so how terrifying is his own level?"

    "Don't think too much, I am Zhong Zhichang's teacher. A retired dragon knight." The old man said calmly.

    As soon as these words came out, both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help showing horror in their eyes.  Teacher of Draco, what kind of super strong person is he?  Coupled with the fact that he directly called Tianlong Chief by his first name, this meant that this person was probably a terrifying existence whose cultivation level was not inferior to that of Tianlong Chief.  Is the dragon clan's background so powerful?

    The old man said calmly: "You don't have to be afraid. In terms of cultivation, I am no longer as strong as Jiang Wei. After all, I am already old. I am just an old dragon in his dying years. If Zhong Zhichang hadn't come to me and asked me to come out, you wouldn't have been able to  See me. My life span is already measured in years. He told me that he saw hope in you, so you can see me here today. After my personal test, he was right,  In you, there is indeed hope to realize our dreams. This also gives me a little more hope in life. We have lived for a long time, although we are also attached to survival, but not so attached. After all, the pain of loneliness has long been  It has exceeded the joy of survival. But we still hope to witness the arrival of the miracle, and we also long for the new world to bring a new life."

    "The prices of the seven sets of artifact-level dragon armor cannot be changed. This is a rule. Take out all your Tianlong crystal coins. The rest is regarded as your credit to our Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce, and you will pay it back slowly in the future. It is an exception for you without interest.  Got a loan.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu still didn¡¯t understand that this person was invited by Zhong Zhichang to help them.  It turned out that this Tianlong Second Seat had already made preparations.

    Without saying anything else, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly took out all the Tianlong crystal coins without retaining any, and then bowed to the old man in front of him again.

    The old man said: "The refining process is also a process for me to re-test your situation. During this process, if I find that you cannot bear such a divine dragon armor, I will terminate it. You can regard this as a test for you.  , if you can't pass this level, then your future will be much more difficult. If you pass this level, we old guys can barely support you, at least until you complete the agreement with Jiang Weiqiang."

    After hearing what the old man said, Lan Xuanyu immediately understood everything.

    The president of the General Chamber of Commerce is talking about us, not me.  What this means is that it is not just a top powerhouse like him.  In other words, the top old dragon.

    Lan Xuanyu had vaguely known before that among the Dragon Clan, there were some top beings who had retired because of their age.  But these positions are almost all at the dragon knight level.?Here!  Or to put it more directly, they are all former dragon knights.

    ¡°Zhong Zhichang told him that day that Zhong Zhichang and Luo Lan were not too old yet and could still afford to wait.  Relatively speaking, the first seat is a bit hard to wait for.  So, compared to the first seat of Tianlong, it should be these old dragons who can't wait for it more.

    Therefore, if they really want to survive, they must have a divine realm established. That is simple. Whoever can establish a divine realm faster will be supported by them. This is the simplest truth.  If it were Lan Xuanyu, he would think and do the same thing.

    Zhong Zhichang didn¡¯t know how he persuaded the person in front of him, and the person in front of him was equivalent to the representative of these old dragons. He came specifically to inspect him. After the inspection, he would gain more support invisibly.

    Perhaps, this is also related to the proposal for the war in the Crimson Realm that he made at the Tianlong Society meeting before. That proposal further strengthened the support of Zhong Zhichang and Luo Lan for him.

    The Dawn Dragon Knight came together with the Chief of the Heavenly Dragon before and made a ten-year agreement with him. It seems that he has not really given up, nor has he completely compromised with the Chief of the Heavenly Dragon. In addition to making himself safer, he is also close to  Test yourself step by step.  If you pass the test, you will definitely spare no effort to support yourself. If you don't pass, it goes without saying.

    These dragon knights are really not easy people!  Of course, this is also related to his poor performance in the Dragon Realm. Zhong Zhichang should also confirm again whether he is qualified to be supported by them.

    After thinking about all this, Lan Xuanyu felt calm at this moment, and at the same time he understood what he should do.  There is no doubt that this support is essential.  The war is about to begin. The leader of Tianlong is the highest commander of the Longma Federation. If he really wants to kill himself, it will not be a difficult thing.

    Of course, the only thing Lan Xuanyu can't see through now is the attitude of Chief Tianlong towards him. He also can't figure out whether Chief Tianlong wants to target him or whether he intends to support himself.

    But one thing is undoubted. If the leader of Tianlong has the possibility of achieving the level of God King, then it is certain to suppress himself. On the contrary, it is possible to support himself.  He felt that the further away he was from the God King, the greater the possibility of supporting him.  But now, I have to show enough value to be supported.

    In the blink of an eye, Lan Xuanyu had figured everything out and respectfully said to the old man in front of him: "I haven't asked the senior's name yet."

    "My name is Hou Dingzhong. You can call me Mr. Hou." The old man said lightly.

    "Yes, Mr. Hou. I'm sorry to trouble you, I believe I can do it." Lan Xuanyu said with firm eyes.

    The old man smiled slightly and said: "It seems that our dragon clan is really going to give birth to a Valkyrie. Let's start now. Little Dragon, you should retreat further and pay attention, there will be you again later." (note)  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1455 Refining the Dragon Armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu, then bowed and stepped aside, hum, Zuolong, Zuolong, you know to call me Zuolong.

    Lan Xuanyu is also helpless, there is no other way, this is the character!  The worst case scenario is to let her ride him. No, I can't think about this anymore. I feel a little confused.  Ahem

    Hou Dingzhong didn't know what Lan Xuanyu was thinking. He was actually full of curiosity about this young man.  The previous testing was only preliminary, but during the testing process, he clearly felt that the level of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline was so high that no one could surpass him among the dragon clan today.  Not even the leader of Tianlong.

    " However, to what extent his bloodline can be strong, and whether it can continue to be strong in the process of future growth, we need to take a closer look.  Only by fully stimulating the blood can we see its potential on a deeper level.  He was extremely cautious about this.  They can't be careless, because they, the old dragons, have no chance to make the wrong choice.

    Bai Xiuxiu retreated to the corner, sat down next to an ice-attributed keel, and looked at Lan Xuanyu and Hou Dingzhong with burning eyes.

    Old Longhou Dingzhong's eyes flickered with light, his long hair on the back of his head moved automatically, and the invisible dragon's power suddenly burst out from him. At this moment, his whole person seemed to have become much younger, like a giant awakening.  Like a dragon, it blooms with an extremely powerful aura.

    Throughout the warehouse, all the surrounding dragon bones seemed to feel the fluctuation of his breath, and began to tremble slightly, and a low dragon roar sounded throughout the warehouse.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and he could hear various different mood swings in these dragon roars.  These are not real emotions, but the energy contained in the dragon bones, which is dragon power.  The existence of these dragon powers, because of their powerful level, has a little bit of the willpower of the former dragon clan.  Each giant dragon faces more or less different situations when it dies, so the fluctuations of will they leave behind are naturally different.  Some giant dragons' will fluctuations are full of grief and anger, and some are despair, but without exception, they are almost all negative emotions. After all, they are dead, and only what is left after the explosion of willpower at the time of death is  Talent is engraved in one's own bones.

    He vaguely understood what Hou Dingzhong was doing now. He was using his dragon power to suppress the negative will in these dragon bones, so that he could attack these dragon bones in the subsequent refining.

    If that¡¯s the case!

    Lan Xuanyu's narrowed eyes reopened, with colorful streams of light flashing in his eyes. "She" raised her head slightly, her long sea-blue hair flying behind her head, and a clear dragon roar sounded from her mouth.

    Suddenly, the colorful light emerged, and the rich colored halo merged with his consciousness, covering the entire warehouse in an instant.

    In terms of aura, he was far inferior to Hou Dingzhong in front of him, but a strange look appeared at this moment.

    In the reverberating deep dragon chants, all the negative emotions such as sadness, despair, and pain disappeared almost as quietly as the ice and snow melted, as if someone had soothed the pain in their hearts.  At this time, all the dragon bones present were emitting light that was at least several times stronger than before, and they were full of strong desire.

    Hou Dingzhong's eyes widened a bit in an instant, his pupils stood up, and the aura exuding from his body suddenly became stronger.

    Of course he could feel that the dragon power emanating from Lan Xuanyu was far less powerful than his. However, even in this short period of time, Lan Xuanyu's aura was able to calm down all the dragon bones present.  what 's wrong?

    He did not exaggerate. In the refining of the dragon armor, he is definitely the number one master of the dragon clan today, and no one can match it. This is why he has such confidence and dares to call the leader of the dragon by his name.

    However, in the process of refining various divine dragon armors, he has never encountered such a situation.  In the past, the most important process for him to refine the dragon armor was to suppress the residual will in the dragon bones and remove these wills during the refining process.  So that the user can combine his own will with the divine dragon armor to release the stronger power of the divine dragon armor.

    With Hou Dingzhong¡¯s cultivation level, ordinary dragon bones will naturally be suppressed by him.  What he did just now was to show off his own cultivation, and also to try to suppress Lan Xuanyu.  But he never expected that the weak dragon power released from Lan Xuanyu would instantly silence all the dragons present.  As if the undead have been transcended, there is no negative aura anymore, and the purest dragon power is released. The keel of the dragon power stimulated in this way will undoubtedly become more powerful in the process of refining the dragon armor.Even better.

    Furthermore, listening to Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar, his own blood began to tremble slightly. Although his cultivation had already been extremely thick, at this moment, he still couldn't help but feel that his blood was being suppressed.

    And this feeling soon changed.

    When Lan Xuanyu felt that all the negative emotions in Dragon Bone disappeared, he knew that his goal had been achieved. If he had gone to the Dragon Realm, he might not have been able to do this.  However, his first three days of meditation in the Dragon Realm were not in vain. During those three days, he actually did a lot of things.

    The dragon bones here all come from the dragon world, and some things arrive at the same destination by different routes.

    After completing the salvation of these dragon bones, his dragon roar also changed slightly. Hou Dingzhong only felt that his suppressed bloodline suddenly changed, and a seven-color halo rippled from Lan Xuanyu's feet.  Come and cover himself and Hou Dingzhong together.

    This super-god-level old dragon suddenly felt as if the power of his bloodline had been poured with boiling oil, and it instantly began to fluctuate violently.  His cultivation, which had been stable for who knows how many years, or rather solidified for many years, actually improved slightly at this moment.  The improvement is not obvious, but it is real. More importantly, how terrifying is his total dragon power?  It can actually improve, this is the change brought about by blood!

    Such a change also made the way he looked at Lan Xuanyu change, becoming much more solemn and more serious.

    "Let's start." Hou Dingzhong said in a deep voice.

    The next moment, he made a move with his right hand, and suddenly, among the many dragon bones, dragon bones shining with various lights flew out, flying towards them one after another.

    And these dragon bones flying over actually began to exude a positive energy-like aura of joy. Of course, these auras were not directed at Hou Dingzhong, but for Lan Xuanyu beside him.  There is no doubt that they are willing, their instinct is to be with Lan Xuanyu's aura.

    Among these dragon bones, there are various types, but there are only seven colors, which correspond to Lan Xuanyu's seven attributes.

    Hou Dingzhong said to Lan Xuanyu in a deep voice: "I am responsible for helping you choose the most suitable dragon bone. You have to maintain the balance of attributes among these seven dragon bones."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed and nodded to him, indicating that he could start.

    A golden light suddenly lit up on Hou Dingzhong's body, and in an instant, his entire body turned into a brilliant golden color.  It was like a sun suddenly appeared in the warehouse, covering all the dragon bones that were pulled over.

    These dragon bones suddenly solidified in the dazzling golden light, but their own light became more and more dazzling.

    In front of Hou Dingzhong, golden rays of light shone. The dragon bones in front of him suddenly began to be cut open, and some dark places were removed, leaving only the most dazzling parts.  These are undoubtedly the essence of keel.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today we will hold an offline event for the third anniversary of Douluo Animation in Chengdu. For those who are unable to attend on-site, you can search for the third young master of the Tang family through Tencent Video or Kuaishou. The live broadcast will be broadcast simultaneously, and surprise news will be disclosed on-site!  The live broadcast will be at 18:00 today, so remember to watch it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1456 My door is always open

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The seven types of dragon bones with different attributes are constantly changing under the cutting of golden light, and the same is true for the elemental breath released by themselves.

    And at this moment, a faint layer of colorful light rippled from Lan Xuanyu's body, enveloping these dragon bones.

    Dragon bones with different attributes originally emitted conflicting elemental fluctuations, but when the colorful halo enveloped him, they immediately became quiescent. It was the suppression of the elemental stripping.

    Lan Xuanyu did not strip away their elements, but suppressed these elements back within a certain range of the keel itself, preventing them from touching each other, so that he could naturally maintain the balance in front of him.

    Hou Dingzhong nodded with satisfaction. The golden light in front of him flashed faster. Gradually, pieces of armor were cut off. Each piece of armor was a little big, but under the blazing golden light, it turned out to be  Begins to gradually shrink.  Undoubtedly, this is a refining process, similar to the forging during the manufacturing of Doukai.

    This person is truly worthy of being a super-god-level powerhouse!  The entire manufacturing process is completely controlled by spiritual consciousness.

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness perception, if his consciousness is a ball of light the size of a fist, then the consciousness of the person in front of him can illuminate the entire warehouse.  Yes, the gap is that big.

    Lan Xuanyu can¡¯t tell now whether the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang¡¯s consciousness is stronger or the one in front of him is stronger.  No wonder he can teach such a powerful person as Zhong Zhichang!  With such terrifying consciousness, even if he is obviously higher in bloodline level, he still cannot suppress the opponent because the opponent's consciousness is too powerful.

    The pieces of keel began to undergo various transformations under the influence of such control, but they did not damage their own brilliance at all. Among them, many impurities were refined, and more keels were being  It is constantly shrinking, but its own light is constantly increasing.

    Lan Xuanyu already understood at this time that although the price the person in front of him just asked for was very high, it was not completely nonsense.  The dragon bone is the key to refining the dragon armor. The dragon bone itself contains huge energy and is extremely hard.  Even the divine dragon armor made directly from dragon bones has quite good defensive power.  As for the artifact-level dragon armor, the keel needs to be refined to a certain extent. During this refining process, the keel itself has fewer impurities and will naturally become more powerful. Its own energy is equivalent to being concentrated.  This requires consuming a large amount of dragon bones to refine artifact-level materials.

    Normally speaking, if all the keel bones of an adult dragon are refined into divine dragon armor, it may not be able to reach the level of a divine weapon, and one has to try one's luck.  To refine the divine dragon armor with seven attributes for him, the bones used cannot be the bones of ordinary dragons, but the dragon bones of the Dragon King level.  These dragon bones have been refined at all costs, and the energy they contain is not only huge, but also stable, which helps the fusion of elements.  However, such a dragon armor will undoubtedly waste a lot of precious materials.  The divine dragon armor that is normally refined from Dragon King level dragon bones will almost certainly become a divine weapon.  Therefore, what this person said is not an exaggeration, not to mention that the dragon power required in the refining process is absolutely astronomical.

    "Use your spiritual consciousness to infect them and gain their approval." Hou Dingzhong's voice sounded again, but soon, his expression stiffened.

    Generally speaking, the user must be present during the refining process of the top-level divine dragon armor. During the refining process, the divine consciousness is integrated, so that the refined divine dragon armor is most suitable for it.  And this process of spiritual integration is also the most difficult, because dragon bones will almost always be repulsive, even if they are of the same attribute. Divine consciousness needs to be constantly and subtly influenced and suppressed before they can finally integrate.

    But, but this person in front of me, does he want to blend in so quickly?

    ??????????????????????????????????These dragon bones almost came directly to my house. The door was always open, and it was too late to welcome me.  Every piece of dragon bone that was being refined was almost instantly illuminated with a colorful halo, and looked like it was jumping for joy.

    Even Lan Xuanyu never had such a situation when he was refining the battle armor. This is obvious. How can Dragon Bone's recognition of him be compared to that of metal?

    Among the tests Hou Dingzhong mentioned today, the most important part is actually the integration of spiritual consciousness into the bones of the Dragon King with these seven attributes.  But is this a test?  They finished it in one go, what a test?

    With the integration of Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness, each of these dragon bones emitted stronger flames, as if they wished they could refine them and perform them better.

    Is this flattery?  Hou Dingzhong was persuaded by Zhong Zhichang, and todayThe person who came to make the Dragon Armor for Lan Xuanyu himself was prepared to consume a lot of money. For this reason, Zhong Zhichang prepared ten Tianyang Crystals for him.  But now it seems that the consumption is not as big as imagined!  He has never seen such an obedient dragon bone.  Moreover, under the increase of Lan Xuanyu's colorful halo, he clearly felt that his dragon power was purifying in the process of consumption, and his own bloodline was affected, and he was subtly transforming.  Of course, just a little bit.  But to him, the bloodline that had long since solidified and declined has actually undergone a process of transformation for the better. What does this mean?  The simplest thing is that it means an extension of life!

    He came here today prepared to lose a few years of his life, but now it seems that not only has it not been reduced, but in that field, there is even a possibility of adding a few years to his life?

    Don¡¯t say anything else, just pass the test.  How could this feeling be possible if it wasn't for the bloodline that governs the dragons?  As for being bounced away by the largest dragon king's skeleton in the dragon world?  Thinking about this vision in reverse, is it because Lan's bloodline feels like competing with the dragon king for the throne, so it offends him?

    With this thought in his mind, Hou Dingzhong's eyes became much softer when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, and he no longer felt any objection to helping "her" refine the dragon armor.  Moreover, he found that the more his dragon power was consumed, the more obvious the feeling of transformation caused by the aura of the domain under Lan Xuanyu's feet became more obvious.  It's like his own blood is being washed by someone else's blood.

    The huge pieces of bones were continuously purified and gradually turned into bone fragments. The colorful halo filled the air and began to slowly join together.

    Hou Dingzhong is worthy of being the number one weapon training master of the Dragon Clan. Under his control, a set of divine dragon armor suitable for Lan Xuanyu was gradually pieced together.

    But Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes began to look helpless, even a little painful.  Bai Xiuxiu, who was in the distance, almost laughed when she saw the scene in front of her.

    Of course she also felt the important role Lan Xuanyu played in the refining process, so she had no worries about the test Hou Dingzhong mentioned.  At this time, as this set of divine dragon armor shining with dazzling colorful light gradually took shape, her mood became a little more exciting, and even her dissatisfaction with being called a dragon disappeared completely.

    This set is definitely at the level of an artifact, and it is definitely a very powerful level of divine dragon armor among the artifacts. As it gradually takes shape, its appearance is gradually revealed.

    I have to say that Master Hou Dingzhong¡¯s aesthetics is quite good, and he absolutely spares no effort in the refining process.

    The slender shoulder armor looks out from both sides, and the magnificent patterns shine with colorful brilliance. There are seven layers superimposed. Each layer is very thin. When superimposed together, it reveals seven layers of colorful light.  There are magnificent dragon patterns on the dragon armor on the neck. Extending upward, the helmet completely covers Lan Xuanyu's head.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today we will hold an offline event for the third anniversary of Douluo Animation in Chengdu. For those who are unable to attend on-site, you can search for the third young master of the Tang family through Tencent Video or Kuaishou. The live broadcast will be broadcast simultaneously, and surprise news will be disclosed on-site!  The live broadcast will be at 18:00 today, so remember to watch it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1457 The female version of the Dragon Armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It is a helmet style with a crown, only a small area of ??the face including the eyes, nose, and mouth is exposed. The crown is surrounded by colorful halos, noble and gorgeous.

    Extending downward, that is a round breastplate.  Well, it perfectly protects the female characteristics, and the graceful arc is definitely worthy of the title of artifact.  Further down, the slender waist is wrapped in layers of gorgeous pattern-like armor, and then there is a long war skirt.

    It is not the kind of war skirt that only protects the crotch, but a war skirt that extends all the way down to the lower leg.  The slender leg armor and even half of the combat boots are covered inside.  The battle skirt shines with light, and the dragon patterns of seven colors complement each other.

    This is definitely the most dazzling armor Bai Xiuxiu has ever seen.  The seven colors are really too dazzling.  However, this set of armor was tailor-made for Lan, and it made "her" extremely noble against her beautiful figure.  The female version of the Dragon Armor is simply impeccable.  Bai Xiuxiu even felt a little jealous.  Yes, um, "jealous."

    With the successful refining, the divine dragon armor has completely covered Lan Xuanyu's body. The dragon power of the seven attributes naturally converged into his body, making him clearly feel that his dragon power has skyrocketed.  The aura on the divine dragon armor was more than surrendering to him, it was simply cooperative and couldn't be more cooperative.  I wish I could become one with him and be nourished by his Dragon God blood.

    Lan Xuanyu only has one thought in his mind right now, can this dragon armor transform?  Can it be transformed into a male armor?  This, it would be too shameful for me to wear him and fight in front of my friends

    " However, this is an artifact, and it is a very powerful artifact. He can clearly feel that the defensive power that this set of divine dragon armor can unleash combined with his own dragon god's immortal body must be extremely powerful.

    He really wanted to change the model, but with his identity there, he could only say something.

    The light in Hou Dingzhong's eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he was admiring an incredible treasure.  This is definitely the most dazzling and powerful divine dragon armor he has refined in the history of refining divine dragon armor.  More importantly, with Lan Xuanyu's help, the process of refining this set of dragon armor was much easier than imagined.

    When the dragon armor was worn on Lan Xuanyu, the feeling of perfect fit even made "her" bloodline aura stronger.  The coverage area of ??the seven-color halo has increased a lot, allowing Hou Dingzhong to clearly feel the helpful effect of this halo on him.

    ¡°You¡¯re ready, you have to go out and accept the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation before you can finally complete it.¡± Hou Dingzhong shouted in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu sighed in his heart, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s about to take shape.  How could an artifact that had been baptized by the Heavenly Tribulation be easily deformed again?  It seems that in the future, I can only let Abao help me transform when I wear this dragon armor.

    At this moment, invisible pressure suddenly surged from all directions, and the feeling of shortness of breath made Lan Xuanyu's heart tighten.

    "It's coming!" Hou Dingzhong shouted in a deep voice.  He reached Lan Xuanyu's side in a flash and grabbed "her" shoulder armor with one hand.  Silver light flashed, and the next moment, they had disappeared into thin air.  Appeared in the sky above Tianlong City.

    The sky has turned into colors at this moment, and seven-colored lights are lingering in the sky, exuding dazzling brilliance.

    The entire Tianlong City seemed to be shrouded in colorful glow, full of magnificence and mystery.  Only the overwhelming pressure falling from the sky is really frightening.

    Feeling the catastrophe of heaven and earth in the sky, Lan Xuanyu was not surprised but happy. He was now looking forward to the coming of the catastrophe.  He has become a god and has even experienced the nine-color heaven and earth catastrophe that destroyed the universe. The seven-color heaven and earth catastrophe is nothing.  Now he is eager to have a few more nine-color heaven and earth destruction of the universe to replenish his three dragon cores.

    With a sway, he was already flying into the air.  Fly straight towards the direction of the calamity cloud in the sky.  Hou Dingzhong did not follow him, because he did not want to cause a catastrophe against him.  He is already at the end of his life. If he is struck by a catastrophe, he might really end his life.

    The body fell from the sky and landed on the ground. When he looked up again, Lan Xuanyu had already rushed into the colorful thunder clouds.  Yes, I went directly to Leiyun.  He didn't even wait for the catastrophe to strike.

    "Rumble." A violent roar sounded, and colorful lights were lingering in the sky, but they did not have the huge pressure on the city when Shenglong City was built. Only the colorful lights surged and expanded, and the thunderous rays of light flashed vertically and horizontally, but they were all  It was in that thundercloud.

    Lan Xuanyu is currently bathing in the calamity of heaven and earth, releasing the aura of his blood to his heart's content.?This calamity of heaven and earth coming from nature is naturally stronger than what he condensed himself, but to his physical strength, it is nothing at all. Bathed in the righteousness of heaven and earth of this calamity of heaven and earth, his  The three nine-color dragon cores were stimulated and absorbed a large amount of this terrifying concentrated element. He found that his dragon power was stimulated and the speed of improvement became much faster.

    This tribulation of heaven and earth is completely different from the previous tribulation when he became a god. The power of this tribulation of heaven and earth is even more terrifying, and it contains majestic righteousness.

    There is no doubt that this heaven and earth calamity is not aimed at the divine dragon armor on his body, but based on his own cultivation.

    Originally, the Divine Dragon Armor could withstand the heavenly tribulations on its own. The artifact-level Divine Dragon Armor, like the four-character battle armor, needed to withstand the heavenly tribulations before it could be completely completed and truly create intelligent life.  But if Lan Xuanyu wears the dragon armor to overcome the tribulation, the effect will undoubtedly be better.  It is easier to fit in with him.

    The difference between making battle armor and divine dragon armor is not small. In the process of making battle armor, forging is actually the most important step. Determining the material. Forging god-level metal requires going through a tribulation, but metal cannot be worn on the body.  However, the soul master needs to participate in the production of certain aspects of the Doukai in order to better understand the fusion of his Doukai and Doukai.  The divine dragon armor is simple and straightforward. It is made first, then worn on the body to overcome the tribulation, and the fusion is completed during the tribulation process.  Of course, this is the way to create exclusive dragon armor.  Once this kind of divine dragon armor is made, it cannot be worn by others. It is considered the most wasteful of resources.  Only dragon knights have this qualification.  Undoubtedly, Lan Xuanyu's current treatment is comparable to that of Dragon Knight.

    The constant bombardment and stimulation of the god-level heaven and earth tribulation made Lan Xuanyu clearly feel that his divine dragon armor was tightening. It was not compressing and tightening towards him, but the divine dragon armor itself. The seven elemental attributes that were originally only initially integrated were being tightened.  A more complete integration, in this process, the stimulation of Thunder and the integration of his own blood are indispensable.  This made Lan Xuanyu gradually feel that the dragon armor was gradually merging with his body.

    The two-word battle armor in his body kept making a slight buzzing sound. He was so busy that he didn't even have time to build the three-word battle armor.  As if feeling the competition for status with the Shenlong Armor, the two-word battle armor began to let out bursts of mournful screams.  But the current quality of the two-word battle armor is indeed incomparable to the artifact-level set of colorful dragon armor!  It just screamed for a while and then died down.

    When you have time, you really need to re-forge your own battle armor and upgrade your own battle armor to a higher level.

    However, he doesn't have time to think about this now. He is actually a little worried now, because he doesn't know whether the dragon armor he forged will also cause the nine-color heaven and earth to destroy the universe.  If that thing comes, the fun will be great. The nine-color heaven and earth destroying the universe, which has completely upgraded to a new level, is really not something Lan Xuanyu can resist now, at least he himself has no confidence at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1458 The colorful dragon armor is completed

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But facts have proven that the nine-color heaven and earth catastrophe that destroys the universe is indeed not something that will appear easily. It is accompanied by the bombardment and integration of the seven-color heaven and earth catastrophes.  The divine dragon armor gradually took shape, and the extension of his thoughts and dragon power made Lan Xuanyu feel how powerful he was.  It¡¯s almost a feeling of crossing over into the next level.  It was far from comparable to the divine dragon armor he had used before.

    The colorful halo gradually faded in, and as the last thunder flashed, the colorful thunderclouds in the sky gradually dispersed.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s long hair was flying on the back of his head, slowly falling from the sky to the ground.  The whole body is exuding a faint steaming colorful mist, making it look like a fairy.

    On the surface of the skin, the colorful dragon scales were gradually disappearing. Hou Dingzhong nodded repeatedly as he watched.

    "Thank you, senior, for your help." Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully to Hou Dingzhong.

    Hou Dingzhong looked at "her" with a meaningful look in his eyes and said: "You still need to have enough ability. Not everyone can bear this."

    The silver light rolled up, blocking the pair of prying eyes not far away, and the two figures disappeared into thin air.

    Except for Hou Dingzhong, no one saw what kind of divine dragon armor Lan Xuanyu obtained.

    Returning to the underground warehouse of Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce, Bai Xiuxiu was already standing there waiting.  Seeing them coming back, she breathed a sigh of relief and gave Lan Xuanyu a questioning look. Lan Xuanyu nodded affirmatively to her.

    "Senior, is it my turn?" Bai Xiuxiu came forward with a smile.

    Hou Dingzhong coughed and said, "Okay. However, I need Lan to give me some assistance. Well, I will still use the previous halo. Don't be stingy with the halo power. The stronger the better, so that I will be more stable in the process of making the dragon armor."  ."

    "Okay." Of course Lan Xuanyu understood why he needed his halo.  It was an upgraded version of the Golden Dragon's Violent Domain. Lan Xuanyu named it himself, called the Divine Dragon's Universal Illumination Halo.  The power of the Dragon God suppresses other races, and when the divine dragon's halo of light envelopes the Dragon race, it will produce the most original amplifying effect.  What directly increases is the level of bloodline.

    However, he actually didn¡¯t know that the old dragon in front of him would even have a life-extending effect due to the increase in bloodline.  This is also an important reason why Hou Dingzhong looks at "her" with gentler eyes now.

    The seven-colored halo suddenly opened up, obviously larger than before. Within the colorful halo, there were seven faint dragon patterns dancing, and the rich aura of the Dragon God's blood also bloomed, causing the seven major attribute elements in the entire warehouse to instantly  Just become active.

    With the increase in the divine dragon armor he just obtained, the effect of the divine dragon's universal illumination field is even greater. Bathed in the field, both Hou Dingzhong and Bai Xiuxiu can clearly feel the restlessness of their own blood under the stimulation.

    "Okay!" Hou Dingzhong praised, waved his right hand, and a large number of keel bones flew towards this side. He began to pick and choose among these keel bones, selecting very carefully.  Even more serious than when he made the dragon armor for Lan Xuanyu before.

    Although they don¡¯t know why this happens, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are naturally happy to do this, which means that the dragon armor made for Bai Xiuxiu is also extraordinary!

    No matter how smart Lan Xuanyu is, he would never have thought at this moment that Hou Dingzhong was actually trying to bask in the aura of his domain for a while longer.

    When he helped Lan Xuanyu forge the dragon armor, he had already taken a bath for a while. At that time, he felt that his bloodline had undergone some transformation and promotion.  Although the degree is not high, the benefits are real. I was originally prepared to sacrifice some of myself, but now I have gained.  Of course he was embarrassed to say, little guy, use your domain to assist me in my cultivation for a period of time, so that all my bloodline can complete this transformation.  After all, he is equivalent to two generations higher than Lan Xuanyu, and he is a very important and powerful person in the dragon clan. This reputation is a bit hard to lose.

    "But when Lan Xuanyu used the Divine Dragon Illumination Domain again, the effect was actually better than before. Even a being like Hou Dingzhong couldn't bear it and had to get this benefit!  then what should we do?  Just delay for a while.  If he is slower when making the dragon armor, his blood will naturally boil for a while under the influence of the domain, and the transformation will be completed more, or even completely complete this evolution.  Although the overall evolution will not be too big, the life extension time will definitely be more!

    So, this time he really got benefits, and they were quite big benefits.

    The next manufacturing process slowed down, but Hou Dingzhong is Hou Dingzhong after all.  Slow manufacturing has the advantage of being slow, which makes Lan XuanYuhe Bai Xiuxiu could clearly see and feel the entire process of making the dragon armor.  In this process, the manufacturing is indeed very precise, and every small detail is strived for excellence.

    This is not the same as making a divine dragon armor for Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu's divine dragon armor requires the fusion of seven attributes, some of which require his own efforts.  Bai Xiuxiu's set of divine dragon armor was conceived and made for her by the old dragon himself after careful consideration.

    There are three types of dragon bones that were finally selected, one with ice attributes, one with dark attributes, and one that was a special dragon bone that both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had seen for the first time.  This kind of keel itself is gray, and the gray keel reveals an aura of despair. It is not willpower, but what the keel itself possesses.

    Because they were worried about disturbing Hou Dingzhong¡¯s production, the two of them couldn¡¯t ask. They just looked at it curiously.

    The three types of keels were not separated into various bone fragments. This time, they were completely refined by Hou Dingzhong, and the three types of keels were fused together and then reshaped.

    But at this step, Lan Xuanyu was amazed. That was a dragon bone!  And at first glance, it is a very high-level, even Dragon King-level keel. It can melt the keel to this extent and fuse it perfectly. This is already quite terrifying strength in itself, not to mention, in the process of fusion.  , Hou Dingzhong is still sketching some of the changes.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't understand these things, and could vaguely feel that the huge spiritual consciousness was mediating among them.  This person's strength is really like an abyss, unfathomable.

    The manufacturing time was more than twice as long as Lan Xuanyu's previous colorful dragon armor before it was finally completed.  A set of sky blue dazzling dragon armor appeared in front of Bai Xiuxiu.

    At the last moment when the Shenlong Armor was completed, the pressure that had appeared before suddenly appeared again, which meant that the artifact was born.

    Hou Dingzhong waved his hand, and the sky-blue divine dragon armor instantly fell on Bai Xiuxiu and merged with her.  Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu felt a suction force coming from the divine dragon armor, as if it was sucking her soul into it. But the next moment, she felt that the divine dragon armor had become a part of her body.  This sense of perfect fit really made her feel sublimated.

    "Let's go through the tribulation!" The silver light rolled up the two of them, and between the flickering light and shadow, they reached the sky above Tianlong City again.

    This old dragon seemed to have no psychological burden at all about shocking the people of Tianlong City, and pointed at the colorful thunderclouds that were forming in the sky.  He signaled Bai Xiuxiu to go up and overcome the tribulation.

    Compared with the thunder cloud that Lan Xuanyu faced before, it is basically the same, except that the color is weaker and the size is smaller.  But it is indeed seven colors, and there is no four-color process at all.

    Bai Xiuxiu stood up, the sky-blue light on her body surged, and the next moment, she was bathed in the colorful thunder.  After evolving into the Sky Blue Ice Devouring Dragon, her cultivation and bloodline levels have made a qualitative leap, and she will no longer be as painful as when she went through the tribulation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1459 Sky Blue Divine Dragon Armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While Lan Xuanyu carefully felt Bai Xiuxiu's physical condition with his spiritual consciousness, he couldn't help but ask the old dragon beside him: "Senior, you just used three kinds of dragon bones to make the dragon armor for Xiuxiu. Among these three kinds of dragon bones,  Among them, the black one should be the dark attribute dragon bone, and the blue one should be the ice attribute. What attribute does the gray dragon bone have? Why have I never seen it before?"

    Hou Dingzhong smiled slightly and said: "When Xiu Xiu became a god, her bloodline underwent a transformation. It should have been affected by external forces, resulting in evolutionary sublimation. This is extremely rare among our dragon clan, but it is not  It's not nothing. And this sublimation is also a mutation, which makes her bloodline talent unique. If I guess correctly, this change is precisely because of your assistance. Right?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said, "Yes, she has been practicing with me, and my bloodline is helpful to her practice."

    A hint of imperceptible envy flashed in Hou Dingzhong's eyes, and he continued: "So, among her bloodline talents, she not only has the ice attribute and the dark attribute, but the two have been sublimated, and she also has a particularly powerful devouring attribute.  , can do many things through devouring and transforming. Therefore, when I made the divine dragon armor for her, I added a special attribute, so that the divine dragon armor could evolve similar to her own. The gray dragon bone  , I call it a ghost dragon, or an undead dragon. This kind of dragon is very rare. I don¡¯t know if it is a betrayer of the dragon clan, or if it takes the initiative to become an undead to guard the dragon clan. In the entire dragon world, there are only  Such a broken gray keel. It contains the aura of death. It is very special. The fusion of death and darkness, coupled with the harmony of ice attributes, naturally gave birth to Xiuxiu's set of dragon armor."

    There was a look of surprise in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, "Are you saying that when Xiu Xiu evolved into a god before, it was because her attributes had the aura of death that she evolved like that?"

    Hou Dingzhong said: "Bloodline mutation is very rare, and almost all bloodline mutations are different. It is normal to mutate any attributes. When I first felt it, this was what I felt. Now it seems that my  The feeling is completely correct. Her divine dragon armor fits her very well. It's very good. Being your dragon is considered qualified. After all, your attributes are unique."

    "Thank you, senior, for your help." Lan Xuanyu said sincerely.

    Hou Dingzhong waved his hand and said: "You don't need to thank me, that's fine. I can decide whether to waive the remaining debts you owe. However, this Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce is the common property of the Tianlong clan. I am not the only one to do it.  It can be decided in one word. Your field is very good, and it has a very good blood-stimulating effect on our dragon clan. I will find some clan members later, and you will use your blood to assist them in their cultivation for a period of time, and this debt will be forgotten.  what do you think?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart moved, and he smiled and said: ¡°Everything will be according to the senior¡¯s instructions.¡±

    Speaking of this, "she" sighed softly and said: "I really didn't expect that the cost of the Shenlong Armor would be so high. The Tianlong Crystal Coins I brought today were all given to me by the Lord of the Imperial City of Hong Leong City. It is said that they have been  I did my best. If I really owe you so much money, I really don¡¯t know how to repay it. Originally, I thought I would have some left over to take to our dragon horse auction later, but I probably don¡¯t need to go now.  Now. We sisters are all alone, so I have to thank you, senior, for this time."

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu bowed again and saluted Hou Dingzhong.

    "You want to participate in the auction? Do you have any goals?" Hou Dingzhong looked at this polite and beautiful girl, his eyes changed slightly.

    Why he wanted to cancel all debts to Lan Xuanyu was naturally because he felt that he had taken advantage.  And there are several old dragons in this situation.  If everyone can live longer, maybe we can wait until the day when the divine world is built.  The most important thing is that he is now very convinced that it may be more reliable to achieve this on Lan than on the Tianlong leader.

    If you can achieve the realm of gods in the future, as long as you wait for the old dragon to have the position of god, you can live forever and no longer have to worry about lifespan.  And the person in front of her at that time was the King of the God Realm. If we didn't make friends with her while she was growing up, when would we make friends with him?  Even if the God Realm cannot be built, they will not suffer any additional losses. On the contrary, their life span can be increased. It is always good to live a few more years.  Being a good friend of "her" is also good for your descendants.

    It can be said that he was satisfied with Lan Xuanyu's previous test and couldn't be more satisfied.  Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, he personally experienced the mystery of Lan Xuanyu's domain, and Lan Xuanyu's performance in the entire process of making the dragon armor, which was able to fully demonstrate "her" talent.  This is definitely not something that ordinary dragons can possess.?'s.

    He saved Lan Xuanyu more than two hundred Tianlong crystal coins at once, which is definitely a big deal. Only a being of his status can do this. In addition, he has thousands of years of savings, which is definitely astronomical.  number.

    "I don't have any goals, but isn't the war between us and the Crimson Realm possible to start at any time? I also want to make some preparations. If there are suitable things, prepare some. It will also give you more chances of survival."  Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.

    "Well, you still have to attend the auction. If there is something really good, it is worth buying. That's good. I will accompany you when the time comes. If there is something suitable, it depends on the situation.  It depends." Old Long said ambiguously.

    "Okay, thank you, senior." Lan Xuanyu said nothing more and turned his attention to Bai Xiuxiu who was in the middle of the tribulation in the air.

    But at this moment, his heart was filled with joy.  From Hou Dingzhong's various performances before, he already understood the old dragon's purpose and changes.

    He had some doubts when he was making the battle armor for Bai Xiuxiu before. How could it be made so slowly?  This is completely different from before!  Logically speaking, it must be more difficult to make a battle armor for yourself.

    And through the conversation just now, when Hou Dingzhong took the initiative to forgive his debts but let him assist in training in several other fields, Lan Xuanyu suddenly became enlightened.  It must be that his Divine Dragon Illumination Domain has been of great help to this old dragon, so he is so generous.  Another reason is because he is optimistic about himself, even more optimistic about himself than the original Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.

    Even if this person's status is not as good as that of the First Heavenly Dragon, it will never be inferior to that of the Second Heavenly Dragon.  What's more, he himself is Zhong Zhichang's teacher.  Even if the old dragons he proposed to assist in training were not as good as him, they must have been retired dragon knights.  If we can win the support of these old dragons, it will definitely be a huge gain.  What's more, Laolong has old money!  Their wealth will definitely exceed their imagination. If they don't take advantage of this opportunity, when will they get any benefits?

    However, of course, he would not say this directly, he would just show great respect and cooperation, vaguely mentioning that he wanted to participate in the auction and get something to protect himself while participating in the war.  If Lao Long wanted to make good friends with him, he would naturally not sit idly by.

    But this person was obviously waiting and watching. Jiang was very old and hot, so Hou Dingzhong did not directly agree to him.  But that's enough.  It is not too late to make friends with other old dragons until they assist them in their cultivation.  We must work hard to get the support of these dying dragons, which is the most important thing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1460 You can charge

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu made a very profound analysis of his previous conversations with Zhong Zhichang and Luo Lan.  From Luo Lan's original narration, he understood.  Among the dragon clan, those who are more inclined to support themselves are the younger dragon knights. They still have a lot of time to wait.  As long as I continue to show enough talent, their support will not change.  There are also some whose age is more embarrassing, such as those who still have hundreds of years to live. After all, the leader of Tianlong is already a super god-level powerhouse, and he has been working hard in that direction, and after all, he has just become a god.  Of course, only after becoming a god can one be qualified to attract the attention of dragon knights.  Therefore, some of them are currently swaying, and some are supporting the Tianlong First Seat.  Within ten years, as long as you can achieve the super god level and truly become a dragon knight, many of them will choose to support you.

    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know the specific attitude of the leader of Tianlong now. He is the only one Lan Xuanyu can¡¯t see through.

    And the old dragons like Hou Dingzhong in front of us are definitely the top experts among the dragon clan, but their lifespan will definitely be shorter, a hundred years?  Maybe even decades.  They are the ones who can least afford to wait.  In fact, they don't care who they support. They support whoever has a higher probability of success.  And it can be seen from Hou Dingzhong's performance just now that he is very satisfied with himself.  Moreover, they should have benefited from being in the realm of their own divine dragons. For old dragons like them, improving their cultivation level may not be considered a benefit. What the benefit is becomes particularly obvious.

    After analyzing in his mind, Lan Xuanyu is no longer afraid that these old dragons will not fall for it.  If they can extend their lives with their own help, even if they become enemies with the leader of Tianlong in the future, they will at least remain neutral and may even support themselves.

    Bai Xiuxiu's tribulation is gradually coming to an end. Although the light on her body has become a little dim, the sparkle in her eyes is still strong.  As the thundercloud gradually weakened and dissipated.  The last thunderbolt fell on Bai Xiuxiu, making her body tremble, but she finally resisted.  The electric light around her body gradually turned into sky blue, and then was absorbed by the dragon armor on her body.  Then it slowly fell from the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly jumped up, and Bai Xiuxiu was enveloped in a colorful halo. He used his Dragon God energy to help Bai Xiuxiu restore her blood energy.

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded to him with excitement in her eyes, "It's done. It's very good."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile. Today's harvest was much greater than expected. Although it cost all the Tianlong crystal coins, it was definitely worth it!  These are two artifacts.  Just like Hou Dingzhong said, there is only one skeleton of the undead dragon. There are not many gray bones left that he took out before. It may be difficult to make another set of artifact-level dragon armor.  Not to mention that Lan Xuanyu's outfit is absolutely unique and even irreproducible.

    Seeing the two people falling from the sky, Hou Dingzhong waved his hand, and the silver light swept across. The three figures disappeared again and returned to the warehouse.

    "Thank you, senior, for your help." Back in the warehouse, Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu, and the two of them bowed to Hou Dingzhong again.

    "Well, at our age, etiquette is not that important. Frankly speaking, I suffered a big loss today!" Hou Dingzhong couldn't help but smile and said, showing a distressed look, but  The mood is much lighter than when they first arrived.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "Isn't it? It makes me feel bad to see it. You have given us all the good things. But the process of making the dragon armor today really amazes us! You are worthy of being the number one in our dragon clan."  Grandmaster."

    No one would dislike flattery, especially the existence of bloodline like Lan Xuanyu. Among the Dragon Clan, the concept of bloodline supremacy continues to this day.  His words also made Hou Dingzhong feel very good.

    Lao Long rolled his eyes and took the plan seriously, "Speaking of which, although I lost a lot this time. But it's not without gain. After you go back, you can go see Zhong Zhichang. He invited me out this time.  He specially makes dragon armor for you, otherwise I would still be in seclusion. In order for me to make it for you, he gave me a lot of heavenly crystals. At my age, I am already the oldest among our dragon clan.  One of the few who has lived for a few years. When you come out this time, one is to check for him, test whether you have the potential to be supported, and the other is to use the remaining heat. He told you about your attributes  , I was also happy to see Hunter Xin, and wanted to see if I had the ability to create a divine dragon armor with seven attributes. Unexpectedly, not only did it succeed, but the effect was even better than I imagined. Moreover, your talent not only made me  Satisfied, even beyond my imagination. From this point of view, Zhong Zhichang's vision is quite good."

    ? ?Looking at Hou Dingzhong's undisguised admiration, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little surprised.  Isn't he afraid that he will see that he has gained a lot of benefits from him and thereby rip him off?

    Hou Dingzhong continued: "Moreover, for me, today's experience is indeed a bit magical. If it could have been done a few years earlier, the benefits to me would actually be greater. I won't hide it from you. Lan's field  , has the effect of stimulating the bloodline of our dragon clan, and will be a considerable increase. This is true whether in the battle process or in the cultivation process. The most practical benefit is Xiu Xiu. Without Lan, Xiu Xiu, you can't  Frankly speaking, I am a little envious of you for evolving your bloodline to this extent. It's a pity that I didn't meet a partner like Lan back then! But even so, I have gained a lot of benefits. My bloodline has solidified. I don't know.  Over the years, under the stimulation of your field, there has been a transformation. Although this transformation can no longer allow me to go further, and the aging of my body does not allow me to be willful. But it will allow me to live for a few more decades.  , it should still be possible. This is why I want to forgive you the remaining debt."

    Listening to what this old dragon said honestly, Lan Xuanyu felt a little disappointed. People have already made it so clear, how can he get any benefits later?  This makes it clear that exempting yourself from debt is equivalent to the reward of this benefit!

    However, Hou Dingzhong suddenly laughed, "Of course I can't get such benefits alone. This will be of great help to our entire dragon clan. However, if you want to get such benefits, you don't have to pay for it."  The price is naturally inappropriate. This is unfair to you. So, Lan, let me give you an idea. You can use your field to assist our people in their cultivation, but you can charge an appropriate fee."

    "Huh?" After hearing what this old dragon said, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be surprised, even though he had already planned it in his mind. This person was too simple and direct.

    "This is not good, senior. We are all of the same race, how can I" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but say.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was next to him, just rolled her eyes in her heart.  How else can you?  You wish it were better.  The drama of life begins again.  She is the one who understands Lan Xuanyu best. This guy must be happy at this time.

    Hou Dingzhong smiled and said: "Nothing is impossible. Only by giving can you gain. No one should benefit from others in vain. Your ability to assist cultivation is very obvious and is beneficial to dragons at any level. However,  This is also a consumption of your own blood. Isn¡¯t this kind of consumption a burden to you? Isn¡¯t it a waste of your dragon power? Therefore, an appropriate charge is naturally appropriate.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1461 Broker Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and said, "But, I don't know what to do!" Hou Dingzhong has already made this suggestion, so he will listen to the old dragon's opinions in detail. There is no doubt that this  You must have a much deeper understanding of the Dragon Clan than he does.

    Hou Dingzhong said: "They are divided into three, six and nine levels. Moreover, you must have supporters to continue this. I probably know your situation. As a wild dragon, you have signed a thousand-year contract with the royal family, so you can  With the support of Hong Leong City, one million Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins is indeed a lot. But the royal family's actual ability is still too poor. As the lord of a city, he can only spend one million Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins.  , It¡¯s really a joke. But they have no choice. Hong Leong City itself does not have a dragon knight dedicated to its own family. They can only rely on external affiliations and let Luo Lan protect them. For this, they have paid a lot.  Your status is low, and you have to pay a lot when paying your share to the Tianlong Society. Your family background is also insufficient, so naturally you don¡¯t have much savings. Therefore, if you want to truly grow up, you still have to rely on your own strength. You  The greatest wealth now is your bloodline attribute. If you make good use of it, it will be enough to earn you more resources."

    "I can vouch for you in the name of the Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce. And allow you to complete auxiliary training matters with the General Chamber of Commerce. Then you will be charged. The charging standards are also different for different levels. Forget about the lower dragons, they  Don¡¯t waste your time if you have talents. Anyone above the mid-level Dragon Clan can do it. The higher the level, the higher the fee."

    Bai Xiuxiu was a little curious when she heard this, and couldn't help but ask: "Senior, why do higher-level people charge higher fees?"

    Old Long smiled slightly and said: "Think about it, for what level of clansman's cultivation is Lan's bloodline the most effective?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "The lower the level, the better. My sister helped a low-level dragon to be promoted to a mid-level dragon before her bloodline evolved."

    After hearing her words, the corner of Hou Dingzhong's mouth twitched and said: "That's right. If the level is indeed low, the bloodline will have a greater impact and the benefits will be the greatest. But, for which level of dragon clan is it more important? Let me tell you, the higher the level, the greater the impact.  The higher the level, the more important it is. The reason is very simple. Our truly top tribesmen, such as the Dragon Knights, have developed their bloodlines to the extreme. It becomes extremely difficult to move forward even one point. In other words,  Every tribesman has an upper limit for his cultivation, and this upper limit is determined by our bloodline. Once the upper limit is reached, it can no longer be improved. And Lan's ability is to help our bloodline achieve something after reaching the upper limit.  Although the effect of evolution is not as obvious as that of the lower dragons, it is possible to directly advance, but the importance of the role is much greater. To put it simply, she helps the dragon knight practice, although she cannot allow the dragon knight to evolve again and break through to the super god level.  , but it is already a great benefit to allow the dragon knight to continue to practice and improve his cultivation. And for those of us old dragons who have reached the extreme and are approaching the limit of lifespan, it can even extend our lives, which is of great importance  Not big? Do you want to charge? Do you want to charge a little more?"

    Lan Xuanyu had raised his head again at this time, and he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was indeed the president of the Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce!  This business acumen is more thoughtful than I thought.  However, he can't do this directly. After all, he belongs to the Tianlong Society. Could it be that the Dragon Knight said you help me practice, can he not do it?

    ???????? But if the person in front of me brings it up, it¡¯s different. This person is the president of the Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce. Among the Dragon Clan, I¡¯m afraid he really has the ability to show courtesy even to the leader of Tianlong.

    "Then, then I will listen to you. I will do whatever you say." Lan Xuanyu said with a sincere and confused look, fully showing his weakness, helplessness, and asking for help.

    Seeing that "she" had listened to what he said, Hou Dingzhong nodded with satisfaction and said: "Okay, you don't have to worry about this, I'll help you run it. Start from the top. Make sure you are participating in the auction.  When we meet, there will be sufficient resources. Hey hey hey hey. Those old guys, you have to let them shed some blood. Everyone is a stingy man, let¡¯s see how stingy they are this time. Okay, you go back first. Wait for me  That¡¯s the news. This matter is a matter of the General Chamber of Commerce. If any dragon knights come to ask you later, or ask you to help them practice, just say that I don¡¯t allow this and you need to go through me. They will never dare  What to do to you."

    "Okay, I will listen to you." Lan Xuanyu said respectfully.  As for how it was divided, he didn't even ask.  He firmly believed that the president of the General Chamber of Commerce in front of him definitely had a black heart. How could a black-hearted businessman earn less?  Moreover, he is obviously showing kindness to himself, and he will definitely not treat himself badly.  After all, give yourself enough?The advantage is that it allows you to practice faster, so that you can build the God Realm.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked out of the Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce, he couldn't help but muttered, "Perfect"

    The process of this trip was really perfect!

    "So scheming. That old dragon isn't that good either" Bai Xiuxiu also muttered.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly touched her and signaled her to stop talking.  He was not sure that he could really sense the old dragon's spiritual consciousness.  I'm afraid it's even worse than the next one!  The words are overbearing because they have enough foundation to say it.

    "What are you going to get at the auction?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    They now have the divine dragon armor, Lan Xuanyu also has the golden dragon gun in hand, and her ice demon dragon gun is also good. It doesn't matter whether she changes the weapon or not.  Coupled with the forbidden weapon, the Emerald Demon Battleship, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is armed to the teeth.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Do you still remember? I told you that Tianlong would give me the power to dispatch the troops of the Blue Sea Tribe."

    "Yeah. Remember! This is a burden to us. After all, the battleships here, even battleships, probably won't be very useful."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "A burden is a burden, but the overall strength is still good. After all, there are still true god-level experts. I want to participate in the auction just to arm our army. After all, ours belongs to  There is also a squad in my army called the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him with wide eyes, "You want to bring all your friends into this army? This"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry. In fact, I think Luo Lan secretly indicated that the Blue Sea Clan gave it to me. For them, this is naturally not a big deal. Mainly because the Blue Sea Clan is the most like us humans.  , partners, it¡¯s best to cover up. With my sister-in-law¡¯s makeup skills and my treasure-hunting beast transformation ability, the possibility of being discovered is extremely small. Moreover, among the Blue Sea Tribe, although there are true god-level experts, with my bloodline ability  Coupled with artifacts and various weapons, there should be no problem in a head-on confrontation, so if they are discovered, they can be killed and silenced."

    "Since coming to Tianlong Star, everyone has been working hard to practice, and the improvement has been quite significant. But compared with when we were practicing in school, there is less training. The real war is the best training for everyone.  It is also a time for everyone to truly complete the process of transformation. If we want to really promote our Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to the god level, such training is essential. We will definitely not face deep challenges on the main battlefield.  The strongest person in the Red Realm, as long as we ensure safety as much as possible, this is a real good opportunity. My sister-in-law has always cooperated with us, and letting her participate this time can be regarded as a reward for her. Security  It's still very high, and it can be regarded as killing multiple birds with one stone. The plant-type bosses should be back soon. When they went back, I told them to bring the plant-type soul beasts that have been promoted to the god level. The Longma Federation is now mainly  To fight against the Crimson Realm, we don¡¯t have time to explore the inside too clearly. The benefits of cultivating god-level plant-type soul beasts on Tianlong Star will be even greater. When we participate in the war, we can also use the Ring of Destiny to bring some bits as trump cards.  . In terms of overall strength, we definitely cannot compare with those powerful legions, but it should not be a big problem to pick up bargains later. We will then arm ourselves through the auction. The focus is on arming our own people, and at the same time, we will also give the Blue Sea tribe  Some benefits. The people of the Blue Sea tribe will naturally recognize my command more."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him with a strange look. After a long while, she said: "You win."

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu won.  Two days later, he received an invitation from the Tianlong Society, and his battle plan had been adopted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1462 Three Old Dragons

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu is the general planner of this combat plan, although he has not entered into the execution scope.  But this time the plan was approved, it undoubtedly improved his status in the hearts of the dragon knights.

    On the same day, he received a notice from Long Hou Dingzhong, the president of the Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce.  Let him go to the General Chamber of Commerce in the afternoon, and he didn't say what he was going to do.  Anyway, just let him pass.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally understood. Just after noon, he asked Bai Xiuxiu to stay in Tianlong Jingshe to practice, and he came to Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce again alone.

    When he came, Yuyan was already waiting outside, and she became more and more respectful to Lan Xuanyu.  The reason is very simple. As soon as he entered the door, Lan Xuanyu saw Lao Long.

    This person was actually waiting for his arrival inside the gate.

    Lan Xuanyu was immediately flattered and hurried forward to greet me, saying respectfully: "How can I trouble you to wait here?"

    Hou Dingzhong waved his hand and said, "I have something to tell you. Let's talk while we walk." As he spoke, a layer of faint golden halo quietly expanded, covering their bodies.  .  Lan Xuanyu looked envious for a while, this was a powerful spiritual consciousness condensed into a substantial level!

    Hou Dingzhong chuckled and said: "Three old guys are here. I told them big stories. It will be up to you later. Their situations are similar to mine. The oldest one is older than me."  He is more than a hundred years old, so he is really immortal. I originally thought that he was just waiting to die. But when I mentioned the chance of living for a few more years, this old guy was more anxious than anyone else, hahahaha. This is  I'm so impatient that I'll call you over as soon as possible. I've already negotiated the prices for these old dragons. You don't have to say anything later, just be respectful. Spare no effort to give them a good blow. This is also doing yourself a favor.  Understand?"

    Of course Lan Xuanyu understood it, and he couldn¡¯t understand it any more.  He hurriedly said: "Don't worry, I will do my best. If you have the talent to raise crystal stones, can you give me some later, so that the effect will be better."

    Hou Dingzhong was stunned, "Why didn't you tell me earlier? Last time"

    Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment: "The Heavenly Crystal is so expensive, I'm embarrassed"

    "Whatever is more expensive, there are plenty of them. Just tell me what you need in the future. It seems that I will practice with them again this time to see if the effect will be better than last time. Is it okay to cover more than one?"  Hou Dingzhong asked again and again.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It should be no problem. In fact, the effects are similar in the field. As long as it is within the scope of my field, it is the same."

    This is not a direct auxiliary practice, it is just using the domain to stimulate their blood. What consumes Lan Xuanyu himself is just the ability to release the domain.  Of course, the strength of the domain is related to the strength of his output of dragon power.

    When he helps his friends practice, he directly converts his own dragon power into a force suitable for his friends' practice to help them temper their bodies. The effect is naturally better.  Naturally, he could help the Dragon Clan in this way, or even use the pure energy of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow to help them, but obviously he would not do so.  The dragon marrow of the Dragon God was so precious, he didn't even know if he would have enough when he became the Dragon God.  What's more, the Dragon Clan is too powerful and is dangerous to him.

    It was still the same warehouse. When Lan Xuanyu followed Hou Dingzhong into the warehouse, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. In his perception, it was as if something had awakened. Then, six rays of cold electricity also appeared.  Then his eyes fell on him.

    The three old men were sitting cross-legged in different positions, all looking towards him at this time.

    After a person reaches a certain age, it is difficult to describe his or her appearance. It is nothing more than skinny skin, gray hair, and senile appearance.  The same is true for these people in front of me.  Two men and one woman, this is the only thing Lan Xuanyu can distinguish at this time.  Everyone's age is not below that of Hou Dingzhong.

    But compared with their old faces, their eyes were so sharp and revealed a powerful aura.

    However, this cold and strong gaze only lasted for a moment and then disappeared silently, allowing their eyes to return to their original hazy color.  From a mental point of view, they seem to be inferior to Hou Dingzhong, who is truly in his twilight years.

    Sitting in the middle was an old woman. She was so old that she looked like she might take her last breath at any time. Her body was trembling, and she murmured in a hoarse voice: "It's so beautiful! When I was young, I was  Isn¡¯t it also so beautiful?¡±

    The old man sitting on her right hurriedly said: "Isn't that right? It's just that you looked down on us at that time. You were the goddess in the eyes of all the young men in our Dragon Clan at that time."

    The one on the leftThe reporter also quickly agreed: "Yes, yes. I still remember the way Lao Hou looked at you from a distance and drooled. Now! I guess he can only wet his pants when he is old, and he drools every day.  flow."

    "You old immortal, talk about yourself, don't talk about me." Old Longhou Ding shouted angrily with some embarrassment.

    The old man on the left was not afraid at all, "What's wrong with me? I'm better than you. At least I still know what self-knowledge is. Even if something is obviously impossible, I won't think too much about it. I just appreciate and admire it.  Hum hum."

    The breath in Hou Dingzhong was a little uneven, but the old lady said with a smile: "You can do it in front of children. Although you can only survive by bickering, aren't you afraid of embarrassment?"

    Lan Xuanyu just bowed slightly and said nothing.

    Hou Dingzhong said to him: "Let me introduce it to you first. The old sister in the middle is currently the oldest person in our Dragon Clan. She is also the only person in the history of our Dragon Clan who is over five thousand years old.  . Once the most beautiful woman in our Dragon Clan, one of the most powerful Dragon Knights, and the wife of the previous Tianlong Chief, Zhang Chujia. You can just call her Mrs. Zhang."

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Zhang."

    Zhang Chujia glanced at Hou Dingzhong, "It doesn't need to be said in detail, but he is immortal anyway. My child, frankly speaking, at my level, it doesn't matter if you live one more day or one less day, unless you can really establish a god."  World, if that happens, maybe I can return to the past. What I long for is not how long I live, but actually my desire to regain my youth. Perhaps, this is the common expectation of us women."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You can definitely do it. I am also looking forward to seeing how beautiful you will be if you can regain your youth. You will definitely still be the number one beauty in our Dragon Clan."

    "Hahaha." Zhang Chujia said with a smile: "You are a very talkative kid, so let me lend you some good words."

    Hou Dingzhong waited until she finished speaking before introducing the old man on the right, saying: "This old immortal is Cao Yibo. We used to call him Cao Yibo. He likes to fight hard when fighting, but he lacks stamina. You can just call him Mr. Cao.  "

    "Yes, he is very short-lasting, just one wave." The old man on the left said sarcastically.

    The old man on the right said angrily: "Hello, you are not a fool, you are not even a fool, you are just sharp-tongued."

    Hou Dingzhong said: "The shameless guy on the left is called Guo Zifeng. He is known for his thick skin. He was the weakest among us back then. I didn't expect that he would persist until now. He has the worst mouth.  You don¡¯t need to pay attention to him.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu greeted them one by one.  I have seen these three old dragons.

    These three, plus Hou Dingzhong, should be the four oldest among the Dragon Clan now. The oldest among them should be Zhang Chujia, and then Hou Dingzhong.  There is no doubt that their vitality has reached the end of their lives, but despite this, these are all former dragon knights!  Especially for Zhang Chujia, apart from luck, strength is definitely extremely important for being able to live to be five thousand years old.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1463 The former most beautiful woman in the Dragon Clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And Lan Xuanyu can also see that among these four, Zhang Chujia is the main one.  When Hou Dingzhong introduced her, he was obviously respectful.  This was something he didn't even mention when he mentioned the Tianlong First Seat.  And Zhang Chujia is the mother of the previous generation Tianlong leader, so one can imagine her cultivation level.  At least Lan Xuanyu's current level is completely invisible.

    Making friends with these four old dragons will be the deepest foundation for you in the dragon clan.  To say the least, even if I try my best to help them, they will not be able to threaten humanity in the future.  After all, their life span has reached the end, and they have no other aspirations except looking forward to the divine world.  Even the Tianlong Society probably doesn't have the power to order them.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Hou Dingzhong and said, "Mr. Hou, shall we start now?"

    Hou Dingzhong nodded and said: "Let's get started. Tianyang crystals, right? I'll give you ten yuan first. If you don't have enough, I won't worry about it." As he said that, he took out ten Tianyang crystals and gave them to Lan.  Xuanyu.  Suddenly, the life energy in the warehouse became extremely rich.

    Zhang Chujia looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, "Don't be nervous, little girl, we old immortals didn't have much hope at first. Only if this guy Lao Hou insists on dragging us over will we be considered released. Otherwise  If you do, you may stay in seclusion until you die. Just let it go and do whatever you want. Even if something goes wrong, no one will dare to blame you."

    This person just spoke calmly, but invisibly, there was a natural and majestic appearance.

    "Yes, Mr. Zhang." After Lan Xuanyu saluted respectfully again, he walked not far in front of the three old dragons and sat down cross-legged.

    "Three seniors, I will open the field later, gradually increase the strength of the field, and try to stimulate your blood. Please three seniors, be ready." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu took out the pieces of heavenly crystals in his hands.  , placed around their bodies in a circle.

    These are ten pieces of heavenly crystals, and the life energy contained in them can be imagined.  Huge vitality rose instantly, causing the space around Lan Xuanyu's body to turn green.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, and the dragon power in his body was running. A faint colorful halo slowly came out of his body, and the aura belonging to the Dragon God also bloomed.

    The three old dragons had already explored his body when he first arrived, and they could naturally feel the powerful aura in "her" bloodline.  However, when Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to release his bloodline energy, the feeling he gave them was different.

    The pure and powerful bloodline, and most importantly, the high level of bloodline, are unprecedented in their cultivation and experience.

    Cao Yibo and Guo Zijiao subconsciously looked at Zhang Chujia sitting in the center.  Zhang Chujia nodded gently.  The three old dragons then closed their eyes and silently felt the breath released by Lan Xuanyu.

    Hou Dingzhong also sat down on the side, also closing his eyes to feel it. Naturally, he would not let go of such an opportunity.

    The rich breath of life first bloomed outwards, falling on the four old dragons, and the thick vitality was injected into their bodies.

    This behavior immediately aroused the good impression of the four old dragons.  Although they don't care about Tianyang crystal, how can they not know the value of Tianyang crystal?  Lan asked for ten Tianyang crystals. In their opinion, one was for her to maintain her domain, and the other was also part of the reward.  But at this time, "she" unreservedly inspired the life energy in the Tianyang crystal to inject it into the four of her. This was not for her own benefit.

    However, Lan Xuanyu soon felt that something was wrong. After the powerful life energy in the Tianyang crystal was injected into these four bodies, there was a feeling that it could not be retained. A large amount of life energy had left them again.  The body spreads out in the air.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste life energy, it¡¯s of no use to us.¡± Zhang Chujia¡¯s voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu felt awe-inspiring, wasn't he? The number of Tianyang crystals used by these four elders must be astronomical.  If it works, how could they not keep using it?

    He did not waste the life energy and quickly guided the life energy into his body.  After becoming a god, his body's holding capacity also increased significantly.  Even if you can't digest it for a while, there is no problem in storing it first.  Immediately afterwards, the colorful halo suddenly became stronger, and the light and shadow of the seven-colored domain with seven dragon patterns spread out from under him.  Covering all four old dragons.

    Suddenly, the four old dragons trembled all over their bodies, and at the same time they felt the strange movement coming from their own bloodlines.

    Lan Xuanyu has only opened the field initially. HeThe divine dragon's universal aura in the divine dragon's universal realm is completely the aura of the dragon god's bloodline. It only increases the dragon clan's power, a strong increase.

    The four old dragons each emitted faint halo fluctuations, and a dense mist of light rose up.

    What rises from Hou Ding's body is golden mist, which is full of light.  Zhang Chujia, who was directly opposite Lan Xuanyu, had a strange red light mist rising from his body. This red was crystal clear, as if it contained countless ruby ??powders, shining with crystal red light spots all over the sky.

    Cao Yibo's body exudes a dark green light, with a hint of purple in the thick dark green, which is gloomy and deep.

    On the other side, Guo Zifeng's body was emitting a green light.

    The four-color light and the blood aura of the four old dragons bloomed at once, but their dragon power did not suppress Lan Xuanyu in any way, but was only limited to their own space and did not affect each other.

    These are all super-god-level experts. Such powerful control is enough to shock people.

    Lan Xuanyu continuously injected dragon power into the dragon's illuminated field, enhancing the effect of the field, and the colorful halo became more and more powerful.  The blood veins that stimulated the four old dragons were constantly being touched and boiling.

    At this time, the expressions on the faces of Zhang Chujia, Cao Yibo and Guo Zijiao have changed.  Before coming, they had listened to Hou Dingzhong's story, and only by actually being there could they deeply feel the benefits of this change to them.

    No matter how dense and high-level the life energy is, it cannot make their waning bodies recover at all. The methods that should be used and the methods that should be used have been used by them for thousands of years.  For someone like Zhang Chujia to be able to live to this age, there is no telling how much sadness there is and how much resources have been consumed.

    Any resource has an upper limit for replenishing its own life energy. Once the upper limit is reached, it will be immune and will have no effect.

    In the past few hundred years, they have been feeling that their blood is gradually drying up almost every day, without any signs of turning around. Under this situation, they all understand that their end is coming, and this is why all dragons can do it within themselves.  The induction after the state reaches this level.

    Relatively speaking, dragons with higher bloodline levels can live longer, but this is not absolute.  For example, if you were severely injured when you were young, then your vitality is likely to be affected, and there are many situations that will affect your lifespan.

    The four of them can definitely be described as being blessed to be able to live to this age, but their lifespan is ultimately limited.  Although they were unwilling to die, they all began to accept this reality.

    At this moment, the most important thing that Lan Xuanyu brought to them was not the boiling blood at this moment, but the spark of hope in their hearts.  Hope is the most difficult thing to appear, especially after they have already fallen into deathly silence due to despair. They have already resigned themselves to their fate and no longer care about everything in the world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1464 Dawn of Hope

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When hope suddenly appears and is so real, how can these old dragons remain calm in their hearts?

    Their own auras are rising in boiling. Once upon a time, they did not dare to use their dragon power, because once they use their dragon power with all their strength, it will accelerate the consumption of their own life span.  But at this time, under the stimulation of this field, they discovered that their dragon power could rise to the extreme again.  And there is no feeling that life span is shortened.  His own bloodline is beginning to undergo a subtle transformation under the stimulation of that field.

    This transformation is definitely not intense for their level of cultivation, but it is already the biggest surprise if there is a transformation.

    ¡°As Hou Dingzhong said to Lan Xuanyu before, his field may be the strongest for the improvement of the lower dragon clan.  But what is improved is only the cultivation level, which is the most important thing for old dragons like them.  Because this allows them to once again feel the improvement and evolution they have not experienced in countless years!  A little evolution of their bloodline will make everything better for them, and will allow them to regain hope, search for hope or wait for the arrival of light.

    This is Hou Dingzhong¡¯s second experience. Compared with the last time, although Lan Xuanyu¡¯s domain release is stronger at this time, it is not as sensitive as last time.  But in his heart, he still felt moved.  It¡¯s really touching!

    After Lan Xuanyu left, he meditated for a while, and he could clearly feel that his bloodline was active again.  He couldn't tell how many more years this activity would allow him to live.  But what he can be sure of is that as long as this activity is still there, he will not die.  In other words, he can no longer see the end of his life.

    This made Old Long so excited that he immediately went to wake up his old friends who had been in seclusion.

    Among them, the eldest in terms of age is naturally Zhang Chujia, and Zhang Chujia is really waiting for death this time. Even her will has been arranged, and what to do with her body after her death has been decided.  .

    So, when Hou Dingzhong woke them up, Zhang Chujia almost attacked him directly and was so angry.  But when they felt the renewed vitality in Hou Dingzhong, they calmed down. After calming down, they were shocked.

    However, there was no joy in their hearts at that time. They had lived for thousands of years, and their minds were already so calm that they could no longer be calm.  What may be useful for Hou Dingzhong may not be useful for them. Therefore, they have no idea whether this can be successful before they truly feel the changes in themselves.

    And at this moment, everything is worth it.  The effect of Lan Xuanyu's field was even greater than they had imagined before. Moreover, the attributes of the four old dragons were completely different, but Lan Xuanyu's field had similar effects on them.  .

    The activation of bloodline is proceeding subtly, and the withered but still powerful dragon power in their bodies is glowing with brilliance little by little.  If they were just the walking dead in seclusion just now, then now they really feel like they are gradually coming back to life.  It's like fresh blood has been injected into the dry blood vessels.  This feeling is really wonderful.

    What Zhang Chujia cares about most is not life span. What touches her most at this time is that not only is her vitality recovering, but even her youth seems to be recovering subtly.  Seems like she's gotten a little younger?  Although this may only be a change from one hundred pleats to ninety-nine, it is also getting younger!

    Hou Dingzhong¡¯s previous introduction was not an exaggeration. The former woman was really the most beautiful woman in the Dragon Clan, and she was a well-deserved goddess that no one could match.  In the end, she married the first Heavenly Dragon of that generation, and relied on her own strength to become the second Heavenly Dragon of that generation.  Not only is it powerful, it is also amazingly charming.

    There are countless secrets in it, such as the fight between the first Tianlong and the first Pegasus of that generation in order to gain her favor, and the planet was almost damaged, etc.  It can be said that this person is a true legend of the generation.

    Although the older generation of dragon knights have basically withered away, even the older ones among the new generation of dragons know this reputation.  It can be said that in terms of status, Chief Tianlong is the first, but in terms of reputation, if Zhang Chujia steps up, she will be the real number one person in the Dragon Clan. When Chief Tianlong sees her, he will also call out, "Mother!"

    Yes, Hou Dingzhong did not say just now that the contemporary Tianlong leader is the only child born to the man in front of him when he was more than a thousand years old.  This is also the reason why Hou Dingzhong doesn't have much respect for the leader of Tianlong. Not only is he more senior,?? and Zhang Chujia are also good friends.

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn't know this, he could also feel how high Zhang Chujia's status was in the Dragon Clan.  Therefore, the field intensity he released at this time was really as good as his best.  The three nine-color dragon cores in the body continue to operate, and while replenishing themselves by absorbing Tianyang crystals, they continue to maintain the highest intensity in the divine dragon's illuminated field.

    For Lan Xuanyu himself, not only was he not over-consuming at this time, but he was extremely comfortable.  Those are ten heavenly crystal stones!

    Tianyang crystal contains huge life energy, as well as the charm of creation.  Even though he has achieved the Dragon God bloodline, he still cannot master the two ultimate attributes of creation and destruction.  There is life energy at the creative level to assist the practice, and this medicine is more effective than practicing in the Dragon Realm.  But the Heavenly Crystals are so precious. Usually he would be satisfied with just one to help him practice, but now there are ten of them.

    Using ten pieces together will be a bit wasteful, but the creative charm it brings is definitely the strongest.  With the assistance of such powerful life energy, Lan Xuanyu's cultivation speed will naturally increase significantly.  Releasing the field is just releasing his soul skills during the training process. It will somewhat reduce the speed of training, but the consumption on himself is negligible.

    As time passed by, the lights on the old dragons flickered and dimmed.  But their auras were different from when Lan Xuanyu first arrived.  It has become longer and smoother, no longer as vague as before.

    Indistinctly, some low heartbeats can be heard, appearing on these four old dragons.  Their own blood aura is obviously changing.

    The cultivation level of the super-god level is so strong that after their bloodline is stimulated by external stimulation, the level of the field is still there, but the intensity is far from their own cultivation level, so they can only gradually go  Stimulate every part of your blood.

    At this time, what they were most worried about was that Lan Xuanyu could not hold on and could not continue to maintain the field.  In this process of transformation and evolution, the first effect is definitely the best!  Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted.  How could they give up after finally finding such a life-saving straw?

    So, Zhang Chujia waved his hand, and ten more Tianyang crystals flew out, landing next to the ten Tianyang crystals that Lan Xuanyu had previously arranged, making the life energy in the warehouse as rich as liquid.

    Lan Xuanyu won¡¯t be able to absorb such a huge amount of life energy for a while!  But he could feel this one taking action.  Everyone has taken action and given so many benefits. They are embarrassed to take back the crystals these days, and they have to show some performance.

    So, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and a large amount of life energy was swallowed into his body. Then, the colorful light around his body suddenly became a little stronger.  The immortal body of the Dragon God, the Dragon God's Gang Qi blooms.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1465 The excitement of the old dragons

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In his closed eyes, nine-colored light was faintly rippling.  This is to elevate one's own Dragon God's Qi to the extreme.

    The Dragon God's Gangqi and the Dragon God's Immortal Body cannot enhance the effect of the divine dragon's universal illumination field, but they can enhance the intensity of the bloodline aura released by Lan Xuanyu himself!  The higher the level of his Dragon God bloodline, the level of the aura brought out by the domain will also change.  At the same time, the stimulation of the blood aura of the four old dragons became stronger.

    This change caused the four old dragons to sit upright almost at the same time, and they could faintly feel the pressure from Lan Xuanyu.  Under the influence of this pressure, their own bloodlines became smoother, because after the pressure fell on them, they quickly cooperated with the field and became an increase for them.  So much so that the light around the bodies of the four old dragons began to have a faint layer of seven colors.

    The corners of Hou Dingzhong's mouth twitched and he couldn't help but said: "Xiao Lan, don't worry about consumption. Release the strongest level you can achieve. In terms of consumption, we are here to support you." In his opinion, Lan Xuanyu's  It was because I was worried about consuming too many Heavenly Crystals that I didn't go all out to use it.  And the bloodline stimulation exerted with all their strength is a bit stronger than before. This is the most important thing to them!

    As he said that, Hou Dingzhong waved his hand, and ten more Tianyang crystals flew out. For a moment, the warehouse had completely turned into a sunny green color, and it was blooming with vitality.

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched. He really didn't think about consuming anything. Moreover, he has a big move behind him!

    Relying on the connection between the fields, he can feel the physical status of these four old dragons.  ,

    Needless to say, the dragon power of these four people is simply beyond the reach of his level.  However, the blood aura of these four people was obviously dry. Stimulated by the domain, their dried blood began to undergo some subtle changes. They began to transform quietly and became more energetic again. Although they could not compete with the young dragons.  In comparison, at least it is no longer the blood that has flowed immobile.  This is definitely a great benefit to them.

    Lan Xuanyu can feel the transformation process of their bloodline, whenever they can all transform in the field.  Therefore, he is not in a hurry.  Releasing the immortal bodies of Long Gang and Dragon God at this time is actually just accelerating their transformation.  The intensity of this transformation can only be the same as before.  Unless he can truly awaken as a dragon god and help them transform with the power of the nine-colored dragon, it will be completely different.  That would be a real transformation.  And by that time, he might even have the ability to confer a godly status.

    The originally calm expressions on the faces of the four old dragons began to undergo subtle changes as their bloodline transformed and evolved.  A faint smile began to appear on their faces and the excitement was uncontrollable.

    Even though it was the second time, Hou Dingzhong could clearly feel that the effect this time was much better than the last time.  This is the role of Lan's all-out effort to release his bloodline aura and domain!

    This may not be a matter of decades anymore. Maybe, I can live another hundred years?  One hundred years!  That's the opportunity!  More importantly, his current bloodline power is so strong. If he reaches the level of a true god, will his domain also become stronger?  Under normal circumstances, it will definitely happen!  In other words, it can also help them evolve their bloodline and transform again, so that they can obtain it for a longer period of time.

    This is really, perfect!  I really hope to wait until the day when the God Realm is built!

    Among the old dragons present, which one is not scheming?  It was precisely when they thought of this possibility that they felt the most excited at this time.

    With the support of thirty Heavenly Crystals, not to mention constantly releasing the Dragon God's Immortal Body and Dragon Gang, even if he keeps burning his life force, he can continue fighting for a long time. This is still at the god level.  .

    This kind of practice is really too luxurious!  The creative life energy in each piece of Tianyang crystal poured into the body, pushing Lan Xuanyu's dragon power to gradually increase. In addition, after he experienced the Heavenly Thunder Tempering Body a few days ago, his recent cultivation can be said to be improving every day.  It is making rapid progress.  This is even faster than the progress he made before he became a god.  The dragon power in the body continues to become more powerful, nourishing the three nine-color dragon cores.

    Only he himself is fully aware of the benefits that the Dragon Realm has brought to him. The Dragon God's move was not a denial of him, but a true recognition of him.  After the changes in his right arm and the changes in his four ribs, he was able to absorb the dragon marrow much faster.  It can be said that his current state of cultivation is unique.

    The process of helping the four old dragons at this time is also the process of his own cultivation for Lan Xuanyu.  It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t enter deep meditation, you have to feel it all the time.It's just following the changes in the old dragons.

    These four are well used. I am afraid that it is even greater than the dawn Dragon Cavaliers Zhong Zhichang!

    Time passed by minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, thirty-six disappeared throughout the day.  Thirty Tianyang crystals still have an ethereal glow, and the life energy is too huge. Even Lan Xuanyu, unless he is in a special situation like transcending tribulation, cannot absorb so much life energy in a short while!

    The faint aura of life continued to strengthen, and he could feel that the transformation of the four old dragons was basically completed.  These four are indeed in their twilight years, especially Zhang Chujia, who is in very bad condition, with all the organs in his body failing.  For dragons, bones, meridians, and dragon scales will not change much due to death, and even the energy of the bone marrow can be retained.  But the aging of organs is the biggest problem.

    After this blood nourishment, although her organs were supported by blood again, they were still in a relatively declining state.  It can be said that if he had not met Lan Xuanyu, he would have completely fallen in three or five years at most.  After all, he has lived for five thousand years!  This is the longest longevity among the current Dragon Clan in Tianlong Star.

    And even with Lan Xuanyu¡¯s help, Lan Xuanyu felt that at most it would only allow her to live for more than ten years. After all, the decline was too severe.  Unless it is truly reborn, it will still be difficult to reverse.

    Relatively speaking, the situation of the other three old dragons is much better.  At this time, the folds on his face were blooming, and his face was red and radiant.  Obviously it couldn't be better.  For a while, you no longer have to worry about the loss of life force.

    about there.

    When the time comes, it¡¯s time to come up with the final trick.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Chujia opposite.

    At this time, the former most beautiful woman in the Dragon Clan can also feel that the transformation of her bloodline has basically been completed, and she has regained some vitality. Although it will not last too long, she will not be in danger of death at any time.  You know, at her level, it is possible to live for a few more years, but in fact, compared with five thousand years of time, a few years is nothing.  Moreover, she was in such terrible decline that she could actually die at any time.

    But after this transformation, she can be sure that she will not die suddenly within at least ten years.  This can be considered a pretty good result.  At least it would keep her alive for a few more years, which would be better than nothing.

    And at this moment, she felt the gaze from Lan Xuanyu, and subconsciously opened her eyes to meet Lan Xuanyu's gaze.

    When she saw Lan Xuanyu's eyes, she couldn't help but be slightly startled. She saw a pair of eyes shining with nine colors of light.  There seemed to be supreme majesty in those eyes.  It also has a compassionate flavor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1466 Claws of the Dragon God, Restoring Youth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next moment, Zhang Chujia saw Lan Xuanyu raising his right hand towards him.  The palm of "her" right hand slowly changed and turned into the shape of a dragon's claw, with seven-color scales covering it. Then, the seven colors were divided into two colors and turned into nine colors.  The dragon claws that turned into nine colors instantly struck in his direction.

    A somewhat illusory nine-color claw shadow flew towards him instantly. Zhang Chujia only looked surprised but did not move.  She had never seen any big scenes, and she could feel that this claw was kind and not meant to attack her.  What's more, no matter how old she is, with her cultivation level, as long as she has the breath of life, she cannot be harmed by Lan Xuanyu, who is at the god level!

    But when the claw was taken out, Lan Xuanyu groaned, and his pretty face instantly turned pale as paper, and he slowly fell down. The life energy in the surrounding Tianyang crystals rushed towards him crazily.  Infused into his body.  And the field was also interrupted.

    With the interruption of the realm, the other three old dragons also woke up one after another. They have all completed the transformation of their bloodline.  When the realm stops, it naturally wakes up.

    They first subconsciously looked at Lan Xuanyu who was lying on the ground, but at this moment, suddenly, a loud dragon roar that could not be suppressed suddenly broke out.

    The dragon's roar was filled with unparalleled excitement, endless majesty, and intense joy.  The loud roar of the dragon instantly became sharper. Even with the strength of the three people in Hou Ding, they couldn't help but change their expressions at this time, and at the same time they looked in the direction of the dragon roar.

    In their field of vision, Zhang Chujia's old body slowly floated up, a layer of nine-color light surrounded her body, and quickly gathered into her body.  And her body, which had been withered for a long time, quickly expanded as if blown by air, her flesh and blood gradually became plump, and even her dry long hair regained its luster.  The blood aura in the body increased at an alarming rate.

    The originally dark red dragon power light suddenly became brighter, and every bit of red light became extremely dazzling.  The terrifying dragon power bloomed, and behind her, there was a faint light and shadow of a huge red dragon flickering.

    The three old dragons looked on dumbfoundedly. The extremely old Zhang Chujia was getting younger little by little. This was a change visible to the naked eye!  In almost a dozen breaths, the former most beautiful woman in the Dragon Clan, the Divine Fire Dragon Knight, the Second Seat of the Heavenly Dragon, appeared before them alive again.

    "Fire red wavy long hair hanging down the back of the head, fair skin, a handsome nose, touching pink dragon eyes, fair skin, and a plump figure.  Unparalleled beauty.  Like a blooming fire blue flower, blooming proudly.

    In an instant, the eyes of the three old dragons were already crazy, and they even burst into tears.

    Cao Yibo stared blankly at her beside him and murmured to himself: "Back, back. Back! The Divine Fire Dragon Knight, our Divine Fire Dragon Knight is back. The most beautiful woman of our Dragon Clan.  came back."

    On the other side, Guo Zijie's face was already filled with tears, his mouth was open, and he made a sound of "ßÔ¶ùßÔ¶ù", but he couldn't say a word.

    Hou Dingzhong is a little better than them, but looking at that charming and delicate body, isn't it that he is dazzled?

    In their time, Zhang Chujia was definitely the goddess in the hearts of all dragon clans, bar none.  In that era, some people might not even remember who the leader of the Heavenly Dragon was, but no one would ever forget the Divine Fire Dragon Knight.

    Hou Dingzhong¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the second seat before.¡±

    At this moment, the one who feels the deepest is Zhang Chujia herself!

    When the nine-colored claw shadow fell on her, she felt as if a spoonful of boiling oil had been poured on her body. The blood in her body exploded instantly, and an unparalleled blood aura erupted.  Then her body began to change uncontrollably, and everything seemed to be back again, back to the scene when she was young, back to its former glory.

    She stared blankly at her slender white hands and the delicate skin on her wrists.  Then he touched his face and pulled his long, shining hair.  Tears flowed down uncontrollably.

    It¡¯s back, everyone¡¯s back!  He has his youth again.  The blood in her body was still boiling, and her internal organs, which had only slightly regained some vitality and vitality, were rapidly repairing and changing amidst this boiling.  The vitality is increasing at an alarming rate.

    The life energy contained in the Tianyang crystals in the air is also rapidly absorbed by her.  She was shocked to find that she could absorb the breath of life that she was so familiar with.

    This feeling is so wonderful!

    This is no longer the caseNot a change, but a feeling of rebirth.

    And at this moment, the nine colors in her body began to fade away quietly.  The absorption of life energy also began to fade, and it could no longer be absorbed continuously.  But the changed bloodline, filled with life energy, still remains the same.  Not solid, but at least for the time being there won't be any problems.

    She hurriedly touched her cheek again. It was still tender and elastic, and she was still young.

    Rejuvenating one¡¯s youth, what could be more exciting than this?

    For a moment, Zhang Chujia felt mixed emotions in her heart. Her heart, which had been dead for a long time, came to life again almost instantly.

    "Second seat, how do you feel? This, is this temporary, or" Hou Dingzhong's voice was trembling.  Although he didn't see how Lan Xuanyu did it, he also understood that it must be related to Lan Xuanyu.  Although he does not have a peerless appearance, if he could regain his youth and vitality, why wouldn't he want to?

    Zhang Chujia hesitated for a moment, silently feeling the changes in her body. After a moment, she sighed softly, and the joy and excitement in her eyes faded a bit.

    "This should be temporary. It is an extremely high-level dragon power that temporarily stimulates the activity of my blood. It can last for about a year. After a year, it will return to its original shape. However, within a year, my vitality should  It will not pass away. You can have your previous peak state. Xiao Hou, I am absolutely sure now that your guess is correct. This child really has a chance to reach the level we once longed for. 'She' helped me temporarily  The state she has reached and her bloodline level is so high that I can even have a vague glimpse of the world at that level! Ah! Let me check on her situation first."

    In a flash of light and shadow, Zhang Chujia was already at Lan Xuanyu's side and hugged "her".

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu felt extremely weak to her, and it seemed that even breathing was becoming difficult.  It was as if all the essence of his body had been drained away.

    Zhang Chujia frowned slightly, and the solid dragon power was injected into Lan Xuanyu's body, stimulating "her" body, and at the same time guiding the life energy of the surrounding Tianyang crystals to be continuously injected into her body.

    A moment later, Lan Xuanyu woke up and turned around, looking at the beautiful face in front of her, feeling her warm embrace and great mind, "she" couldn't help but blush.

    "Who are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1467 I am Zhang Chujia

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Who are you?  When Lan Xuanyu asked these three words, Zhang Chujia couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and then a delicate smile unconsciously appeared on her beautiful face.

    "I am Zhang Chujia."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. He was really surprised. The big move he used at the last moment was to inject a purer force of the Dragon God into Zhang Chujia's body through his nine-color right arm.  He has experienced Zhang Chujia's situation for such a long time, and it is very clear that unless he really achieves the Dragon God himself and nourishes it with the divine status and the spirit of the fairy, otherwise, no matter how much improvement he has, he can only suspend her.  It's just the decline and fall.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the effect would be so good.  He even had some doubts. He couldn't really rescue this person so that the Dragon Clan would have another top powerhouse, right?

    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang?" Lan Xuanyu asked with some uncertainty.

    "Well, it's me." Zhang Chujia helped him sit up, then looked down at himself. The crystal red dragon scales came out of his body, dissolving his original clothes, and a crystal red dragon armor appeared, covering it.  The whole body complemented her beautiful face and added to her grace.

    "Your body is very weak. Can you tell me what happened just now? The power you injected into me is very special. It actually restored me to my youthful appearance, although it can only last for one year.  But for me, this is nothing less than a new lease of life. Within five years, there will be no risk of death from old age.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That is the power of my life. It is a power gradually born in my body during the process of cultivation. I just want to help you seniors more, but my power is still too weak.  , In the end, it could only be used once, and it was already very exhausted. But I didn¡¯t expect that it would actually let you"

    He had to admit that the person in front of him, who was once called the most beautiful woman in the Dragon Clan, was really beautiful.  Compared with Xiuxiu, she is a little less graceful but a little more heroic.

    At this time, the other three old dragons were already stunned.  They have all seen Zhang Chujia's beauty before, and seeing her again now, the shock and emotion in their hearts are beyond words.  At this time, she was with Lan Xuanyu. I felt pity for Lan Xuanyu who was in a weak condition. His face was absolutely beautiful, not only not inferior to Zhang Chujia, but even more so.  This is simply two beauties competing for glory, what a beautiful picture.

    Zhang Chujia said thoughtfully: "Go back and rest first. Don't tell anyone about today's events."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed, stood up, saluted the old dragons again, and then slowly left.

    Watching "her" leave, Zhang Chujia looked at her body again. For a moment, she had mixed feelings, "I'm back again."

    "Yes, our Divine Fire Dragon Knight is back again." Hou Dingzhong's voice was trembling.  His original intention was just to let the elders live a few more years.  There are only four of them left in their generation.  Unexpectedly, he witnessed a miracle.

    Zhang Chujia has never seen any big storms. Over the past five thousand years, she has had countless brilliance, and she has stood at the top of the entire Longma Galaxy.  But at this time, it was still difficult to control his emotions.

    "I really didn't expect that we saw real hope in this child. I think she can really be cultivated vigorously. Now she has just reached the god level, and she has already been of such great help to us. According to the previous  Understand that her bloodline has evolved greatly before and after she became a god. Then, every time she improves, her bloodline will inevitably improve accordingly. If we use bloodline to stimulate our bloodline, the effect will be there.  Enhanced." Cao Yibo said in a deep voice.

    At this time, Guo Zifeng no longer bothered to argue with him. He nodded in rare agreement and said, "Yes, that's right. If this is the case, maybe we really have hope of survival? Didn't she have a ten-year agreement with Jiang Weiqiang before?  ? If she can become a real dragon knight within ten years, then we will really have a chance. Moreover, her potential and talent are definitely the strongest in the history of the dragon clan. We have hope. Although we don¡¯t know if we can wait.  Getting, but hoping, this kind of thing is what keeps us alive.¡±

    Zhang Chujia nodded and said: "When she just released this origin, I felt the deepest. It was really like the breath of the bones of the dragon king in the dragon world. The key is not to exclude me, but also to help my bloodline."  She boiled over in an instant and completed her second transformation. I can be sure that she will not be rejected by the skeleton of the Dragon King. Is the news that was spread before accurate? "

    Hou Dingzhong said: "It came from the Dragon Knight, so there should be no problem. However, there is another possibility."

    Zhang Chujia's heart moved, "You mean, the king doesn't see the king? The king of the dragon clan can feel the blood in her body and reach"??A level similar to my own, so why is it like this?  "

    Hou Dingzhong nodded and said: "That's right. Otherwise, why haven't any of us reacted to the skeleton of the King of the Dragons for so many years? We couldn't even dismantle his skeleton?"

    Zhang Chujia said in a deep voice: "The only thing that is not certain now is whether the king of the dragon clan was at the level of a god king when he was alive. Our guess all along is yes. If so, then it is possible for Lan to reach that level."  level. With the God King level, there is naturally the possibility of establishing a God Realm."

    The other three elders have gathered around Zhang Chujia at this time, watching her like stars holding the moon.

    "It's worth supporting. Lao Hou, today must be kept strictly confidential beforehand. Your original plan to sell her bloodline stimulation method to the tribe must be stopped first. This method of releasing the field will definitely consume the power of her bloodline. If it affects  Her improvement in cultivation is counterproductive. Even for us, as long as she is not old and about to die, we should not let her be released for the time being until she reaches the next level."

    "Okay." Hou Dingzhong agreed.

    Zhang Chujia narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a faint light in her eyes. She didn't know what she was thinking about.

    A faint smile appeared on her face, and she seemed to have something in mind.

    Lan Xuanyu left Tianlong General Chamber of Commerce and returned to Tianlong Jingshe. Of course, he was not as weak as he looked on the surface. He had previously injected the nine-color dragon power in his right arm into Zhang Chujia, and the effect was better than expected. He actually let  Zhang Chujia regained his youth, which he had never expected before.

    There is no doubt that, at least for a certain period of time, Zhang Chujia will definitely support him.  With her support, it is equivalent to having the support of the four elders.  These four old dragons hold an important position in the dragon clan.  Zhang Chujia was the former Tianlong second seater, and Hou Dingzhong was the teacher of the contemporary second seater Zhong Zhichang.  The other two old dragons can be equal to them, and their status will not be inferior.  With their support, at least I don't have to be so cautious.

    However, he is not careless. If he wants to realize his plan, everything else is just a matter of leverage. The real reliance is to be able to break through the upper limit and reach a level that the Dragon Clan has never reached before.

    Back to the monastery, Bai Xiuxiu woke up from meditation as soon as she felt his breath.

    "How are you after being here for so long?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "It should be done." He briefly recounted the process of the trip.

    "The most beautiful woman in the Dragon Clan? Is she particularly beautiful?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Shouldn't it be us men who care more about this kind of topic?"

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted and said, "Didn't you say that she has regained her youth? I was afraid that you would lose your temper."

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "What's going on? That's an old dragon that has lived for more than five thousand years!"

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "You can't calculate it like this. If you really count the seniority, you must be higher than her! Don't forget that Uncle Le and Teacher Nana have been around for thousands of years." (Remember the website address of this website.  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1468 is about to begin

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, wasn¡¯t he?  If you calculate it from your parents, your seniority is definitely very scary.  In terms of seniority and age calculated from the dragon egg, I'm afraid Zhang Chujia is really a bit underwhelmed.

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "What should we do next?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Don't worry, I deliberately asked Zhong Zhichang to take control of the Blue Sea Clan. In the future, this army will naturally be in our hands, and it will also have the effect of training troops. The four old dragons will definitely support us in this auction.  When the time comes, we will bring back more good things to arm our army. Of course, the biggest benefit will definitely be for our own people. With the support of these four people, at least there will not be too many problems within the Dragon Group for the time being.  It can give us a sufficient development time, and then it depends on the situation of the battle with the Crimson Realm. We must improve our strength and understand the situation of the Crimson Realm at the same time. I can't go out before the Dragon Horse Auction starts.  , we must pretend to be weak and regain our strength. After the auction, we should be able to summon the strength of the Blue Sea Clan."

    "Well. Then I will continue to practice." Bai Xiuxiu said.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded. With him by his side, Bai Xiuxiu's cultivation speed will be faster. After the transformation into a god, Bai Xiuxiu's ice-eating attribute is increasing day by day.  Coupled with the newly obtained sky blue divine dragon armor, it can be said that it is even more powerful. If it is in the Douluo Federation, it can definitely be regarded as a strong one.

    Ten days have passed in a blink of an eye, and the entire Tianlong City has become lively, and the flow of people is much more than usual.  Elites, strong men, and businessmen from all races in the Longma Federation gathered in this largest city in the entire federation, preparing for the arrival of the Longma Auction.

    An auction that can attract the attention of the entire federation can be imagined on its scale.  The auction will be held directly at Tianlong Square.  The Tianlong City military is entirely responsible for guiding and managing the temporary site.  Nowadays, tickets to participate in the grand auction are already hard to come by.  It is definitely very difficult to get a qualification to participate in the auction.

    This auction is held at this time, which can be said to have a lot of help.  One is because this big auction is a very large auction for the entire Longma Federation, that is, the entire Longma Galaxy.  At the same time, this is also the first such large-scale event since the establishment of the Longma Federation.  Moreover, it was carried out under the circumstances that the Crimson Territory might launch a war at any time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Only the real senior executives know the specific layout.  But there is no doubt that if this big auction is held under such circumstances, the prices of various resources will definitely rise.  The war is about to begin. After the war begins, the most important thing is resources. Whether it is war resources or basic living supplies, they will be the top priority.

    Businessmen are big on profits, so they will naturally not miss such a good opportunity, and it is extremely important for the leaders of various tribes to take advantage of this big auction to obtain more needed resources for their tribes.

    Therefore, the attention this big auction received can be said to be unprecedented.  There was an endless flow of people of all kinds.  Tianlong City is such a huge area that there are no hotels left to live in.  It was already overcrowded.

    As a last resort, Tianlong City had to set up tents in some open spaces in the city and rent them to outsiders temporarily.  Of course, there is a fee.

    The big auction hasn¡¯t even started yet, but the prosperity of Tianlong City has already brought a considerable amount of wealth.  This is also the reason why the big auction will be held in Tianlong City. In addition to being the capital, Tianlong City can also legitimately gain profits from this auction!

    During these ten days, Lan Xuanyu went to the Tianlong Club to attend many meetings to improve his previous suggestions.  Now, subtly, the plan has been put on the agenda.  Operate quietly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Weiqiang." A pleasant voice sounded.

    The leader of Tianlong has not heard this title for an unknown amount of time.  Sitting in his residence meditating, he couldn't help but feel something in his heart.  His subconscious consciousness blossomed. This voice was so familiar in his mind. In just a moment, he had already identified the origin of the voice.

    "Mother? Are you out of seclusion?" The leader of Tianlong stood up instantly.

    "Come to my place." The familiar voice sounded again.

    "Okay." Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, agreed. Silver light surged from his body, dragon power rose, and he quietly disappeared into his residence.

    He has not returned to the Dragon Realm to practice recently. The war is about to begin. As the leader of the Dragon Clan and the leader of the entire federation, he has too many things to be busy with.  ??Only he can truly control those federal races.  So he has been staying in Tianlong City and making various preparations.

    The light and shadow flicker, this is a deep cave.  But the light inside the cave is extremely bright.

    The huge cave is filled with various gems and precious ores.  Like the Kongyuan Crystal that the Douluo Federation once particularly cherished, large and large pieces can only be scattered in the outermost places.

    The large cave is illuminated by these sparkling gems, and every detail is revealed.  Even with the determination of the leader of Tianlong, when he came here, he still couldn't help but show greed on his face.

    This wealth is really amazing, it has been collected for thousands of years!  And for him, he will be the inheritor of these wealth in the future.

    Of course, the premise is that his mother has to leave this world.  The private wealth of the Dragon Clan cannot be touched until the person himself dies.  It's the same for any dragon clan.  This is the fundamental principle of the Dragon Clan.

    Passing through a passage, a wider cave comes into view. In the entire cave, the walls are inlaid with various gems, mainly in three colors: gold, red, and white. Therefore, the interior of the cave is also rendered.  It became this extremely luxurious color.

    Jiang Weiqiang saw the person sitting in the middle of the cave at a glance. The moment he saw it, his body trembled involuntarily. He quickly took a few steps forward, fell to the ground, and said with a choked voice: "Mother."

    Zhang Chujia sat in the middle of her treasures and said angrily: "Get up, why are you crying? I'm not going to die."

    "Ah?" The Supreme Leader of the Dragon Clan, the supreme ruler of the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy, could not help but be a little confused. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at his mother again.

    In his mind, his mother has always been the most beautiful woman in the entire dragon clan.  Unparalleled beauty.  When he was a child, he witnessed his mother's beauty and his father's love with his own eyes. To a certain extent, although Zhang Chujia was second in rank, in fact, she controlled many of the first positions in power.  Jiang Weiqiang himself grew up step by step under the guidance of his mother.

    He is very clear about how the former dragon knights, strong men, and even ordinary dragons worshiped their mother among the dragons.  It was a kind of passion that did not even dare to produce greed.  At least now, he is still far from what his mother did among the dragon clan.

    However, dragons will always age. Generally speaking, after three thousand years of age, they will enter a period of rapid aging and develop irreversibly towards their demise.  The upper dragon clan is also a dragon knight, and those with strong cultivation will be delayed to a certain extent.  But even so, those who can be over four thousand years old are very rare.

    ¡°My mother, I don¡¯t know how many heavenly materials and earthly treasures were consumed to become the first being in the Dragon Clan to be over five thousand years old, and he himself is now almost four thousand years old.  It was precisely because he had begun to enter the period of decline that he understood better how difficult it was for his mother to live for such a long time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1469 Mother-son dialogue

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "When Jiang Weiqiang saw his mother return to her youthful appearance today, and turned into the once most beautiful woman of the Dragon Clan, the Divine Fire Dragon Knight, his first reaction was to return to the past.  He always knew that his mother was the most beautiful.  In his opinion, this was his mother using her last vitality to support her return to youth, and this was her final words.  After all, Zhang Chujia had told him before during the retreat that when the retreat ends this time, it will be the time to leave this world.

    Therefore, when Jiang Weiqiang heard his mother's call today, his heart instantly sank, thinking that his mother's time had come.  In addition, Zhang Chujia returned to youth, which further strengthened his thoughts.  But listening to Zhang Chujia's tone and words at this time, it seemed, it seemed, that was not the case!

    "Get up." Zhang Chujia said with a smile.

    Jiang Weiqiang then stood up from the ground, took a few steps forward, and was enveloped by divine consciousness. Yes, it was his mother's breath!  The former Divine Fire Dragon Knight was a being who had reached the pinnacle of dragon cultivation. Even if the Crimson Mother arrived, it would be impossible for him to imitate his mother's aura.

    Zhang Chujia let him feel her breath, nodded slightly and said, "It's quite calm."

    Jiang Weiqiang was surprised to find that his mother's life breath had actually recovered from its original decline. Although it was still dead, at least it seemed that there would be no problem for the time being.

    "I won't die within five years. Do you know why I have such changes?" Zhang Chujia asked in a deep voice.

    Jiang Weiqiang shook his head in confusion. He really couldn't figure out how to reverse his mother's situation. You know, he had thought of every way, but as the strongest person in the Dragon Clan, he couldn't think of a way.  If there are no resources to help mothers, who can find them?

    Zhang Chujia said calmly: "Lan, this name should be familiar to you."

    "Is it her?" Chief Tianlong's pupils instantly stood up, "You mean, she helped you restore a certain amount of vitality? Is it her bloodline? Can her bloodline be used?" He was naturally familiar with Lan Xuanyu's bloodline aura.  , I immediately thought of the key point.

    Zhang Chujia said calmly: "Yes, it's her. You should know that Lao Hou helped her build the dragon armor. It was arranged by Zhong Zhichang. When she was building it, this girl released a field that was very useful to us old guys who are in their twilight years.  It actually has the effect of stimulating blood vessels. It has a very good effect. Lao Hou benefited a lot from it, and then he thought of us old guys. Let us try it too. Unexpectedly, the effect  Better than imagined"

    Listening to his mother¡¯s narration, the expression on Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s face changed slightly, and there was an uncertain light shining in his eyes.

    "So, if she can continue to inject you with that bloodline power, you can continue to extend your life? Do you think it is possible for her bloodline" At this point, a chill flashed through Jiang Weiqiang's eyes.

    Zhang Chujia waved her hand and said: "I know how to fight and kill all day long, just like your damn father. You must not touch this child now. I have investigated her information in detail in the past few days. First of all, she herself  Her bloodline talent is very good, and the most important thing is the evolution that occurred on the Shenglong Platform. You all tried to activate it on the Shenglong Platform, but the effect was not good, which proves that Lan is unique. Especially her  After becoming a god, her bloodline evolved significantly again, and she was able to overcome tribulations that were unprecedented. Nine-colored tribulations had never happened before, even in our time. This means that she really has great luck.  , and at the same time, there are great opportunities.¡±

    Jiang Weiqiang said in a deep voice: "My bloodline has been stimulated to the extreme now. I have felt that if the seven-color dragon power can be absorbed for a long time, it will have a certain stimulating effect on my bloodline. In other words, if I swallow  With her bloodline, maybe I will have a chance to take a half step forward. The reason why I made a ten-year appointment with her is to see if her bloodline can still evolve in these ten years. If it can continue to evolve  If so, the devouring effect should be better. Mom, I am not young anymore, and I may not be able to wait for the opportunity for her to truly grow to that point."

    Zhang Chujia nodded and said: "I understand what you mean. However, you must not touch her before she becomes a super god. This is the first point. Judging from her current growth, every time she cultivates  In order to improve and evolve, the bloodline may evolve accordingly, that is, become stronger. There will be more opportunities. If her bloodline can transform into the nine-color state when she reaches the super god level, maybe the dragon clan's  The hope is really in her.¡±

    "But" Jiang Weiqiang hesitated.

    "After listening to what I said, you are still so reckless."?Zhang Chujia scolded him for interrupting him. Among the dragons, the only one who could do this to the leader of the Heavenly Dragon was probably the Divine Fire Dragon Knight in front of him.

    Zhang Chujia continued: "Zhong Zhichang is already making friends with her, and even led some dragon knights to support her. You should know this very well. If she really shows enough talent, do you think Zhong Zhichang and the younger dragons  Knight, will you let her touch her easily? Although you are the strongest, you are not the only strong one. If you offend the public, you will not be able to control the situation."

    Jiang Weiqiang's eyes narrowed slightly, "I'm sure of it."

    Zhang Chujia waved his hand and said: "You have to think in a different way. Use what can be used as much as possible instead of using the most forceful means. Zhong Zhichang is also very talented. When he practiced with Lao Hou, he showed  You have enough talent. To be honest, it was because of me that Hou Dingzhong finally made a concession and did not let Zhong Zhichang compete with you for the first position. The best resources in the clan ended up with you, otherwise  If so, with Zhong Zhichang's talent in spiritual consciousness, you may not be able to become the first in the end. Don't worry, your mother is not that noble. You are my son, and I will only think about my son at any time. I just remind you,  Zhong Zhichang will be more difficult to deal with than you think. If you really offend his reverse scale, even if you can win, the entire dragon clan will be severely damaged."

    Jiang Weiqiang fell silent. He knew that what his mother said was true, and the past events were still vivid in his mind.  Undoubtedly, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang always sticks to his duty in front of him, but he also knows very well that there are really strong people at his level. In addition to himself, there is also Zhong Zhichang in the entire dragon clan.  Although he was sure of defeating Zhong Zhichang, it was impossible without paying the price.  Zhong Zhichang obviously saw the hope of the rise of their series in Lan.

    Zhong Zhichang is much younger than him and has time to wait. Moreover, with the recent Tianlong Conference held, Lan's ability in wisdom has increased the impression points of some neutral dragon knights on her.  .  Jiang Weiqiang can feel all this.  Ten years is really nothing in the long life of the Dragon Clan, but he has recently felt that if he really gives Lan ten years, maybe some things will really be beyond his control. This is something he will never do.  allowed to happen.  Therefore, he has actually been thinking recently about whether the ten-year agreement is too long.

    Zhang Chujia looked at his expression and said: "Actually, there is another way. No one can express their opinion, and all the benefits belong to us."

    "Huh?" Jiang Weiqiang looked at her doubtfully and said, "What do you mean?"

    Zhang Chujia said: "Your unreliable wife in the Dragon Realm is actually dead in name only."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today at 10 o'clock this morning, the 134th episode of the Douluo Dalu animation will usher in the "Xiao Wu Sacrifice", the most climactic plot in the original work.  More than ten years have passed, and the story of Tang San and Xiao Wu still moves me, looking forward to it but reluctant to let go.  Let us wait for the arrival of episode 134.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1470 Do you understand?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Jiang Weiqiang was stunned, frowned slightly, and said: "But she will definitely support me when necessary. You also know that her situation is very special. Since I chose her in the first place, it was with her support  Only then did I get to this point"

    Zhang Chujia said calmly: "But she can't even give birth to offspring for you."

    Jiang Weiqiang frowned slightly and said: "Then what do you mean? Do you want me to change to a dragon? Do you want Lan to be my dragon? This is impossible. She will not agree, and neither will Zhong Zhichang and the others.  .What¡¯s more, she is still too weak now.¡±

    Zhang Chujia shook her head and said: "Of course not. I will accept her as my goddaughter first. Parents' orders, matchmaker's words. You understand."

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at his mother dumbfounded, "But, I am so many years older than her, this"

    "Is she not beautiful or does her bloodline not be strong? If she gives birth to an offspring for you, will her bloodline inheritance also be part of yours? She is called your wife. In the future, whether you rule the Dragon Clan or she rules the Dragon Clan, what is the difference?  ? As the leader of the Heavenly Dragon, you have a respected position. Women in the clan have always given everything they ask for. Can't you lose this face? Have you ever thought about what Zhong Zhichang and the others would think if she were to become your wife? No matter how much they want,  You can only swallow the bitterness. And all the benefits she brings are yours."

    Jiang Weiqiang was really stunned.  He had never thought about it in this direction, but listening to his mother's words, he suddenly felt that all problems seemed to be solved after this situation occurred.

    Zhang Chujia said calmly: "So, now you not only can't suppress her, you can't put pressure on her. Instead, you have to help her, even better than Zhong Zhichang and the others. Treat her as your own sister. You can't make her resent you. Understand me.  Do you mean it?"

    "But what should she do over there in the Dragon Realm?" Jiang Weiqiang said with a bitter smile.

    Zhang Chujia said calmly: "That's your business. You handle it yourself. As a superior, and now the head of the federation. You should know that in order to consolidate your position, for your family, for your power and future  , how to choose.¡±

    Jiang Weiqiang's eyes flashed with a complicated light, Zhang Chujia waved his hands and said: "Okay, I'm tired. The dragon and horse auction is about to begin, and this is also the time for you to show off. Although you are also old, you can show off the beauty of your youth.  Let me use all my methods. Mother allows you to be shameless."

    Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s mouth twitched, shameless?  Shamelessly chase girls?  He is the leader of the Longma Federation, the leader of Tianlong!

    "Mom, please let me go back and think about it first. What you said makes me a little confused. And there is no need to rush, let alone make it too obvious, otherwise, Zhong Zhichang and the others will also be suspicious."

    Zhang Chujia said calmly: "How to operate it is your business. I have already told you what is the situation of maximizing interests. But no matter what you do, if you want me to live longer, at her super god level  I couldn't touch her before. Every time she evolves and her bloodline helps me, I should be able to extend my life a little longer. Maybe I can really wait until that day comes."

    "I see."

    ¡­¡­

    Tianlong Plaza.

    The sky was just getting bright, and the roar of dragons was already lingering over the huge Tianlong Square. In the sky, giant dragons were circling back and forth, showing their huge bodies and shocking pressure.

    The area outside Tianlong Square has long been blocked by the flow of people.  A huge high platform was built on the north side of Tianlong Square, facing south.

    On both sides of the high platform, there are six giant dragons guarding each side, exuding powerful dragon power.

    In front of the high platform, a total of one hundred and eight Pegasus tribesmen showed their true forms, holding long spears and guarding the front.

    The front rows are all large and comfortable sofas, with special partitions.  The location extends to the back and is a stepped seat. There are 40,000 seats arranged in different areas.  There is no doubt that the further back the position is, the worse it is.  The one at the farthest distance could not even see clearly what was going on on stage.

    This is not a high-tech method like the Douluo Federation. The Dragon Horse Auction is the most traditional auction method.  Everyone has a number plate.  And the bidders in the front row have priority in bidding.  Those who can sit in that kind of box with partitions are either of high status or the head of a clan. It can be said that they are the most prominent beings in the Longma Federation.

    The sun is rising, shining on the huge temporary auction house, and the roar of dragons in the sky is still endless.  The people on the periphery just wanted to witness this grand event.  The Federation has already deployed a large number of troops.?, all are composed of strong fighting races, maintaining order on the periphery.

    The announcement has long been promulgated. Anyone who causes trouble at this auction will be dealt with temporarily by the military and will be killed without mercy.

    Now that the Longma Federation has just been established, it is at the critical stage of integration. It is very likely that some races will come to make trouble. For this, the Longma Federation has already been fully prepared.

    With so many superpowers in charge, it would be impossible to disrupt this auction unless the Crimson Mother arrived.

    Under the stage, there is a huge box in the center, which is larger than the ten surrounding boxes combined.  There are two such giant boxes, one belongs to the Dragon Clan, and the other naturally belongs to the Pegasus Clan.  To highlight the status of the two major races.

    The auction will last for three full days because there are so many things that will be auctioned.  Many bidders had come early in the morning.  There are too many auction seats in Tianlong Square.  According to the rules, as soon as the auction starts, no one can move around and can only sit where they are.  During the auction, you are not even allowed to go to the restroom. Once you leave, you are considered to have given up bidding.

    For the strong, this is nothing. The impurities in the body can be removed with their own energy, but for the weak, this is naturally impossible.  Therefore, this is also a threshold for bidding.

    As members of the Tianlong Club, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu naturally did not have to go so early. It was not until the auction was about to start that the staff came to notify them.  He handed a silver Kongyuan Crystal to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    The spiritual consciousness swept through the Kongyuan Crystal, and the spatial positioning was completed.  Silver light flashed, and the next moment, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu appeared in Tianlong Square.

    ??The roar of dragons resounded throughout the heaven and earth.  In and around Tianlong Square, there were millions of people of all ethnic groups and bidders participating in the auction.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were surprised to find that they appeared in a box. The box was very large, with more than twenty seats arranged in an arc.  They are all large and spacious sofas.  All kinds of precious food and drinks are placed on the table in front.  Directly in front is the auction stage. From their position, they can see the situation on the auction stage very clearly.

    "Are we here?" Bai Xiuxiu asked Lan Xuanyu doubtfully.

    Lan Xuanyu pulled her out of the box and looked around, and immediately confirmed that the location they were in was the best place in the entire auction house. Undoubtedly, this was exclusive to the Dragon Clan, and should also be exclusive to the Dragon Knights.

    At this time, there was no one else in the box.  They were the first to come.

    "I don't know, let's wait and see first, don't rush to take a seat." Lan Xuanyu made a judgment in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to take a seat.

    At this moment, a senior dragon clan member came over and said respectfully: "Master Lan and Master Xiuxiu, you two can take your seats. Your seats are over here." As he said this, he guided them to re-enter the box.  The person's position is on the side.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1471 Goddaughter

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although the position is only at the very edge, they all understand that this is a place where only dragon knights can sit. Being able to have them in this box is already a full reflection of their status.

    At this moment, there was a flash of light and shadow, and a figure appeared out of thin air. Both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu knew this figure. It was Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight.

    "Lord Holy Light." Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly saluted.

    Seeing "them" Huang Liangwei couldn't help but laugh and said: "The atmosphere has been very tense every day recently, and finally there is something to relax about. We are all our own people, no need to be polite."

    In the Dragon Clan, if you want to be respected, you still have to rely on your own strength.  In addition to his personal strength, Lan Xuanyu's performance in the Tianlong Conference has been increasingly recognized by the dragon knights.

    The standard for dragon knights is first of all combat effectiveness and strength.  A super powerful person.  But they are not all good at wisdom and command.  If someone comes up with better ideas, they will naturally feel less worried.  What's more, there are quite a few people who are optimistic about Blue.

    "Lan! Have you ever thought about it for yourself, what will be the title of the Dragon Knight in the future?" Huang Liangwei asked with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "I'm still far away."

    Huang Liangwei smiled slightly and said: "It's not that far off, can't we still see it? With your bloodline, it is almost inevitable to become a dragon knight in the future. You can start to think about it. Haha. The title of Golden Dragon Princess is no longer available.  It suits you.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu knew that he was joking with him, so he didn't say anything more, just smiled and said nothing.  But I was secretly cursing in my heart, what do you call Dragon Knight? I want to call him Dragon God. What do you think?

    ? One after another figures began to appear in the box, and it was the dragon knights who were teleported one by one.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had the lowest status, so they simply stopped sitting down to avoid having to stand up again and again, and saluted the dragon knights one after another.

    Eighteen dragon knights, more than a dozen came soon, even more than those who came to the Tianlong Conference.

    Lan Xuanyu heard Luo Lan say that some dragon knights don't go to the Tianlong Conference not because they don't have time, but because they don't want to use their brains. They just implement whatever the Tianlong Conference decides.  But we should not underestimate such dragon knights. Such dragon knights who are unwilling to use their brains are often the most powerful dragon knights in combat.  It is also a representative of belligerence.

    At this time, the arrival of more than a dozen dragon knights immediately made the box lively.  After Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu saluted one by one, they did not put on airs and were very polite to them.  However, the dragon knights are actually a little curious. Normally, no one other than the dragon knights should be able to enter this box.  This requires the special approval of the first Tianlong seat, which is something that even the second seat Zhong Zhichang cannot decide.

    At this moment, there was a flash of silver light, and Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang and Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met the second seat, I¡¯ve met Mr. Luo Lan.¡± Naturally, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also hurriedly saluted.

    Seeing "them", Zhong Zhichang and Luo Lan were obviously a little surprised. Luo Lan said bluntly: "Are you here too? Are you the first one to be specially approved?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "We don't know either! It was the Tianlonghui staff who gave us the teleportation position. We came here. It seems that we are allowed to sit on the edge."

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s also good to participate in the auction here.¡±

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed respectfully.  Although he was a human undercover, he had a good impression of Zhong Zhichang. This Dawn Dragon Knight had always taken good care of them, and even asked Hou Dingzhong to make artifact-level dragon armor for them.  This can be regarded as their thigh in the Dragon Clan now.

    The staff hurried over and guided Zhong Zhichang and Luo Lan to their seats.

    When the two of them took their seats, Luo Lan couldn't help but look surprised, but Zhong Zhichang didn't express anything.  Forget about Luo Lan, he was ranked sixth, so he naturally sat a little to the side, but Zhong Zhichang was not sitting in the middle. When he took his seat, there were two more seats in the middle.  In other words, Zhong Zhichang, as the second seat of Tianlong, was actually ranked third.

    The dragon knights also discovered this. Luo Yayuan, the dark dragon knight, said: "Is the leader of Pegasus coming to our side?"

    Luo Lan said doubtfully: "But, how many seats are there still available?" On the other side of Zhong Zhichang, which is also near the center, there are indeed a few empty seats.

    At this moment, the low dragon roar suddenly became louder.??The noisy sounds outside became quiet.

    Silver light flashed, and five figures appeared in the box at the same time. The first person was none other than Jiang Weiqiang, the current leader of Tianlong.

    His arrival naturally made all the dragon knights stand up, but immediately after, these dragon knights all looked shocked.  Shocked, he looked at the person whom Jiang Weiqiang was supporting respectfully.

    ??A bright red dress, a beautiful face, and long crystal red hair hanging loosely behind her head.  The magnanimity of the superior is undoubtedly evident.  Especially against the backdrop of the Tianlong Head Seat, it becomes even more powerful.

    They have naturally seen this person before, but the last time was thousands of years ago.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Chief of Tianlong standing beside them, they might not even be able to recognize it at first glance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the leader, I¡¯ve seen the Lord Divine Fire Dragon Knight.¡± All the dragon knights hurriedly saluted.

    The person being supported by Jiang Weiqiang was naturally Zhang Chujia, the Divine Fire Dragon Knight.

    Those who came with them were naturally the other three of the four elders.

    Seeing Zhang Chujia, the dragon knights were filled with shock. Who didn¡¯t know that this was once the most beautiful woman in the dragon clan and the true leader of the previous generation!  But they never expected that Zhang Chujia would reappear with such grace.  This one is over five thousand years old, but looking at her, she doesn't look like she's in her twilight years at all!

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were also shocked at this time. Bai Xiuxiu naturally guessed who this person was, but Lan Xuanyu was shocked because Zhang Chujia's status in the dragon clan was higher than he imagined.  He didn't know that this was the mother of Tianlong Chief.  But from Jiang Weiqiang's look, he could also tell how respected Zhang Chujia's status was.

    "Master Divine Fire Dragon Knight." Zhong Zhichang, as the second seat, had already stepped forward to greet him, and respectfully held Zhang Chujia's other hand from the side.

    Zhang Chujia smiled and said: "Zhichang, long time no see. I always hear your teacher say how great you are, and my ears are almost calloused. Don't call me Divine Fire Dragon Knight, you all call me  Just say "auntie". I'm no longer a dragon knight."

    All the dragon knights saluted again.  They were sincerely in awe of this person.

    Zhang Chujia was supported by the Tianlong leader and Zhong Zhichang to the center seat, and sat down with Jiang Weiqiang.  But her eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu the next moment, the smile on her face suddenly became stronger, and she waved to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly took a few steps forward, came to Zhang Chujia and bowed deeply, "Mr. Zhang."

    Zhang Chujia smiled and said: "How is it? How is your body recovering?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There is no problem. It's just a little weak."

    Zhang Chujia stretched out her hand, and Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to extend his hand for her to hold.  Zhang Chujia turned her eyes to Jiang Weiqiang and the other dragon knights next to her, and said, "I can tell you, Lan will be my goddaughter from now on, and none of you can bully her. Otherwise, even though my old bones will only heal in a few years."  I'm alive, but I can't spare you. Do you hear me? Wei Qiang, including you."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1472 Original Essence and Blood

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When all the dragon knights saw Zhang Chujia waving to Lan Xuanyu, they had already eaten. When they heard that this man actually recognized his goddaughter, they were all shocked beyond measure.

    What is Zhang Chujia¡¯s identity?  This person is the oldest, highest status and seniority among the dragon clan still alive today!  Although most of the dragon knights present were just one generation below her, there were a few young dragon knights who were as much as two generations below her.

    "Her old man recognized a goddaughter, which is definitely a big deal for the Dragon Clan.  This shows how much she values ??Lan Xuanyu.

    Zhong Zhichang looked towards Hou Dingzhong almost subconsciously, and Hou Dingzhong winked at him.

    Lan Xuanyu was also stunned. Goddaughter?  When did you accept yourself as your goddaughter?

    But the leader of Tianlong spoke and said with a smile: "Mom, the goddaughter you recognize is my godsister. How could I bully her?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he understood instantly.  This, this is actually the mother of Tianlong Chief?  What I am hugging is not a thigh, but a big thick leg!  However, will this create new problems?  If they have a mother-son relationship, will it be for this reason that the leader of Tianlong covets his own bloodline? Although it is impossible for the fusion to be successful, what should he do if he really wants to do this?  Kill yourself?  No, we must find a way to save ourselves.

    In the blink of an eye, Lan Xuanyu had many thoughts in his mind.  He didn't know what Zhang Chujia and Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, were thinking, but he would never bet.  This thing is related to his own life and whether he will become a dragon god in the future.  There must be no carelessness.  He didn't think that if he helped Zhang Chujia, Zhang Chujia would really help him as he seemed.  After all, there is her son on the other side. Does she think that if her son swallows her own blood and evolves, it will be more beneficial to her and help her son evolve into a god-king level?

    Although Zhang Chujia said he wanted to recognize his daughter, it did not make him feel at ease at all.

    "Lan, why don't you meet your godmother soon?" Chief Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu with deep meaning in his eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu woke up from his thoughts in an instant. In front of so many dragon knights, with Zhang Chujia's status, these words were like a certainty, and he had no possibility of resisting.

    At that moment, he quickly knelt down on the ground and bowed to Zhang Chujia, "Godmother."

    "Be good." Zhang Chujia waved her hand gently, and the light red halo lightly lifted Lan Xuanyu up. The extremely tyrannical dragon power fluctuations flashed away, "Sit next to your godmother, Wei Qiang, you go  Give way."

    "Yes." Jiang Weiqiang stood up immediately, and the other dragon knights naturally did not dare to disobey and moved aside to make way.  Zhang Chujia took Lan Xuanyu's hand, asked "her" to sit down next to him, smiled and patted the back of his hand.

    Zhang Chujia has regained her youthful appearance, her palms are slender and soft, and she and Lan Xuanyu can be said to be beauties of the Dragon Clan. Sitting together, Chunlan Qiuju is really good at each other.

    The Chief Tianlong also had a strange feeling in his heart at this time. He had never had any other thoughts about Lan before. After all, he was the high-ranking Chief Tianlong, and Lan was just a wild dragon girl who had just joined the dragon tribe. No matter how beautiful she was, her identity  The status doesn't match either.  But after my mother's advice, my mentality was different, and the feeling of looking at Lan Xuanyu was also different.

    Lan Xuanyu is really on pins and needles right now. Among other things, the position he is sitting in is the position where Tianlong's first seat was before. This box is the core of the Longma Auction House, and his position is the core of this box.

    At this moment, he could even feel that Zhong Zhichang's spiritual will on the other side was somewhat obscure.  This person must have been shocked too.

    In the past, Zhong Zhichang¡¯s family had always supported Lan Xuanyu the most, and he also did not expect the situation in front of him.

    As soon as Zhang Chujia recognized Lan Xuanyu as his goddaughter, it seemed that all the situations he had created before were destroyed.

    What the hell is going on?  Zhong Zhichang couldn't help but look at his teacher.  Hou Dingzhong was expressionless on the surface, but his eyes gently gestured to him to keep him calm.

    The old dragon couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh in his heart. Compared with this divine fire dragon knight, all the dragon knights present were still too young!  Just a seemingly ordinary action brought everything back on track.  Let Jiang Weiqiang's originally unstable situation be stabilized again.  You know, more than ten days ago, this person was still dying and could die at any time.  The true ruler of the Dragon Clan was not just talk.Compared with her, her son was still much worse.

    The leader of Tianlong said: "Let the auction begin."

    ¡°Yes.¡± The staff member agreed and immediately went to inform.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, Zhang Chujia said to Lan Xuanyu beside him: "Daughter! If you like anything later, just take it. We don't take advantage of others. Everything you took today is  This is a gift from me, the mother, to you. My wealth will not be taken with me until I die. Weiqiang doesn¡¯t really need it, so help me spend it."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, and the sense of crisis in his heart dropped a bit, but he was subconsciously thinking, is this paralyzing me?

    At this time, after his mind had stabilized a bit, he had already made a plan. At the same time, he had also figured out that with Zhang Chujia's wisdom, he would definitely understand that his bloodline would continue to improve with practice, even if the leader of Tianlong wanted to  It would be possible to take action against yourself only after you reach the super-god level.  Therefore, I am not in danger for the time being.  And after he breaks through to the super god level, he may not be afraid of Jiang Weiqiang anymore.

    Thinking of this, he calmed down, but there were some things that he still needed to pave the way for.  With Zhang Chujia here, it was obvious that Zhong Zhichang couldn't protect himself.  He now doubts whether he was right to help Zhang Chujia regain his youth.  If she didn't recover, she might not even leave the retreat and come out again.

    "Thank you, godmother. But I can't ask for your things in vain. I want to buy a lot." Lan Xuanyu lowered his head in embarrassment.

    Zhang Chujia said with a half-smile: "It's okay, just buy it. Can I still afford it?"

    Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness moved slightly, and he used his spiritual consciousness to protect the voice transmission: "Godmother, I have something to say to you alone."

    "Huh? You tell me." As she spoke, Zhang Chujia's consciousness surged and instantly enveloped her and Lan Xuanyu.  With the strength of her consciousness, no one can detect it, not even the leader of the Heavenly Dragon.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Godmother, you will not get reward for your efforts. I can't ask for your treasure in vain. I have been an orphan since I was a child. Just now you agreed to accept me as your daughter. It is really an unprecedented feeling for me. I don't know what to do."  Said, but I think I have to make some contribution to you. I didn¡¯t know that the first one was your son before. I know that the first one has always hoped to evolve by bloodline and rise to a higher level. He had also been in Shenglong before.  I tried it on stage. But the effect was not very good. Although I don¡¯t know how my bloodline evolved, I am willing to give the leader a drop of my original blood essence for the leader¡¯s research to see if it can help his bloodline evolve.  If the first one succeeds, with the first one¡¯s cultivation talent, I will be able to better help you prolong your life.¡±

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu said this, Zhang Chujia's eyes suddenly changed when he looked at "her". His original smile faded a bit, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. This girl is very smart!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1473 The First Lot

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    How could she not understand what Lan Xuanyu meant?  This is the name of the transaction. Her bloodline is now the undisputed number one in the dragon clan. Almost all dragon knights will be interested in her bloodline.  The leader of Tianlong even felt threatened because of her high bloodline.  What does it mean to provide a drop of original essence and blood to the Tianlong First Seat for research?  It means that "she" is showing that she has no intention of competing for power with the Chief Tianlong. At the same time, she is letting the Chief Tianlong verify whether her bloodline is useful. If it is useful, she can help the Chief Tianlong evolve.

    In this way, the leader of Tianlong would have no reason to attack her.  Even if she fails to break through to the level of super god during the ten-year agreement, it will not affect her status.

    What a smart girl!  He has a bit of the demeanor of his youth.  Not bad.

    Zhang Chujia liked Lan Xuanyu very much, otherwise she would not have said those words to Jiang Weiqiang. After hearing her expression, she was very satisfied and at the same time she couldn't help but secretly admire her.  Even if she cannot achieve the level of God King in the future, there will be no problem if she inherits her lineage and controls the Dragon Clan.  Even better than Jiang Weiqiang.

    ??According to the normal lifespan of the Dragon Clan, Jiang Weiqiang still has a lifespan of about a thousand years at most. With the help of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline domain, it may be even longer.  But how old is Lan?  "She" is just the new dragon.  In other words, if Jiang Weiqiang dies, "she" will still have at least three thousand years of life in the future, and can rule the dragon clan on behalf of her lineage for more than three thousand years.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Chujia patted her hand and said, "My godmother understands what you mean. We'll talk about this later. Just feel free to bid. My godmother's savings will belong to you in the future, not to that boy Weiqiang."  "

    Lan Xuanyu said respectfully: "Then it's better to obey Lan than to be respectful. Thank you godmother."

    "Good boy." Zhang Chujia glanced at Jiang Weiqiang on the other side of Lan Xuanyu. Jiang Weiqiang naturally knew that they were transmitting sound, but he couldn't hear what they were saying, and he was a little curious.  Judging from her mother's expression, she seems to be more satisfied with Lan.  Why does his mother look at him as if he is not up to par?

    However, if you let yourself divorce your wife, I'm afraid it still won't work.  Otherwise, marry one more and stay on Tianlong Star.  Anyway, his first wife will not leave the dragon world easily.  As long as you keep a low profile, there should be no problem, right?

    At this time, an auctioneer had already walked out of the auction stage.  This is a graceful woman with long lake green hair hanging down her head. She looks about thirty years old and is noble and elegant.  There is a diamond-shaped turquoise scale between the eyebrows, and he is clearly a high-ranking dragon.

    You must know that there are fewer women among the Dragon Clan, and there are even fewer beauties.  This was the first time I saw this Lan Xuanyu.

    "Hello everyone, I am Zhang Minxuan of the Tianlong Clan. I will host today's auction. Because there are so many lots in this auction, we will conduct it in three days. After the auction starts every day, only people are allowed to go out and no one is allowed to go in.  . Once you leave the auction site, you will be disqualified from today¡¯s auction. Please note, all bidders. Next, let¡¯s start with today¡¯s first lot.¡±

    Without too much rendering, the bidding started directly.

    Several people from the Blue Sea tribe pushed up a cart with something covered by a red cloth.  As the first lot today, it is naturally very important. Often the price of the first lot will determine the subsequent price trend.

    In the box, Zhang Chujia asked Lan Xuanyu beside him: "Girl, what do you think the price will be in today's auction?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The transaction price should be higher than usual, it should be much higher."

    "Oh? Why?" Zhang Chujia asked with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There are two main reasons. Whether the auction is good or not, one depends on the items, and the other depends on the purchasing power of the bidders. Our Longma Auction is undoubtedly the top auction in the entire galaxy. It must be  It won¡¯t be bad. And the leaders of all races gathered today. The second reason is because the threat from the Crimson Realm will appear at any time. Once it enters a state of war, everyone will need resources. Take advantage of this big auction to stock up  Some necessary resources are beneficial to all races, and at this time, they will naturally not be stingy."

    Zhang Chujia nodded and said, "Yes, that should be the case." As she spoke, she picked up the No. 1 plate next to her and handed it to Lan Xuanyu, "You can use this to take pictures later. It's not expensive.  .¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help turning his head to glance at Jiang Weiqiang, who was sitting on the other side of him.

    The old god who was the leader of Tianlong smiled at her and nodded.

    Number 1 plate is of course not expensive.  because of whoEveryone knows that this is the brand of Tianlong¡¯s first seat!  Who dares to bid with this guy?

    This is much easier to use than the Shrek student identity they used at the Shrek City auction.

    "Thank you, godmother."

    By this time, all the dragon knights have naturally understood that Zhang Chujia wants to support Lan!  This person's status was so high that more than twenty dragon knights, old and new, were present. No matter what they were thinking, they could only watch helplessly.

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s expression was calm, but the Tianlong leader on the other side always had a faint smile on his face.

    Of course he could feel the subtle atmosphere in the box. Mother is really amazing!  Compared with her old man, she was really far behind.  And, if she does it, no one can say anything.

    Lan Xuanyu had completely calmed down at this time, and soldiers came to cover up the water and earth.  Anyway, now I am in hot demand.

    The reason why he just proposed to Zhang Chujia that he was willing to donate his blood and essence was based on multiple considerations.  The first point is that he is absolutely sure that even if he gets his own blood essence, it will only stimulate the bloodline of Tianlong Chief, which will be effective for a short time. It is simply impossible to help his bloodline evolve.  Therefore, he is not afraid of getting the first seat of Tianlong.

    Secondly, this is the safest guarantee for himself, which will greatly reduce the thought of taking action against him.  If Zhang Chujia hadn't appeared, he wouldn't have done this. He would have preferred the dragon knights to divide into two groups to fight. With the protection of Zhong Zhichang and the others, he would not be in danger for a while.

    But now Zhang Chujia has given him this opportunity, so that he can be justified. Even in the eyes of Zhong Zhichang and the others, they have no choice but to get closer to the leader of Tianlong, so naturally this is the best opportunity.

    The war with the Crimson Realm may start at any time. In the war, facing a powerful enemy, if the leader of Tianlong deliberately targets himself, it is hard to say what will happen.  On the other hand, if he is more inclined to protect himself, then there will basically be no problem with his own safety.

    Therefore, sending this drop of blood essence shows your attitude, and at the same time, it also makes you safer.  What he needs most now is time, time for the Dragon God's bloodline to truly grow.  Although he has accumulated a lot of life-saving means, every additional layer will bring more safety.

    Even now, facing a super-god-level powerhouse, the opponent may not be able to kill him.

    "Today's first auction is the sincerity of our Dragon Clan." Auctioneer Zhang Minxuan said with a smile. As she spoke, she had already lifted the red cloth.

    The moment the red cloth was lifted, the entire audience burst into exclamation.

    It was an egg, a huge egg, more than two meters long. The body of the egg was cyan, with dragon patterns faintly shining on it.  This is clearly a dragon egg!

    You must know that the reproduction of the dragon clan is a very difficult matter. Every clan member, even the lower dragon clan, will be valued very much.  It is absolutely unprecedented for dragon eggs to be put up for auction.  This must only happen with the permission of the Tianlong Society. Otherwise, if there are so many dragon knights below who dare to put out dragon eggs for bidding, isn't this looking for death?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1474 Resource Auction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And the dragon egg means dragon. When it hatches, it will be at least a low-level dragon!  Whether it's adoption or being a petis there anything more luxurious than this?  Raised a dragon

    "In order to show fairness, our Dragon Clan will not participate in the bidding for this dragon egg. At the same time, the bidding will only start with one Tianlong Crystal Coin. This is the egg of a wind dragon, and its mother is a mid-level dragon. Now, the bidding begins.  ."

    In the dragon box, Guo Zifeng couldn't help but look at Jiang Weiqiang and said: "First seat! It's not good to use our dragon eggs to take pictures."

    Jiang Weiqiang said: "Don't worry, Mr. Guo, we will naturally take back this dragon egg. The main reason is to make the auction more lively and stimulate consumption. The war may start at any time. This auction,  It is also an important accumulation for us and the Tianma clan.¡±

    Guo Zifeng nodded, his ugly face slightly relieved.

    "Idiot, if we don't take pictures, can't the Tianma clan take pictures? Where's your brain?" Cao Yibo, who was sitting next to him, couldn't help but sneered.

    Guo Zifeng snorted coldly and said: "I just think that our dragon clan actually took out the dragon eggs, which is not a good thing in itself. If you have the ability, take out your descendants and pat them." He is a wind dragon himself, or rather  He is the ancestor of the wind dragon, the strongest wind dragon in the contemporary era. Seeing that he is a descendant of his own attributes, he is naturally dissatisfied.

    Just when Cao Yibo was about to say something more, Zhang Chujia glanced at him, and he only took back the sarcastic words on his lips.

    "One thousand Tianlong crystal coins." The bidding has begun.

    The starting price for a Tianlong Crystal Coin is, of course, just talk.  The first person to bid means the starting price of this dragon egg.  This also made Lan Xuanyu's heart flutter. The purchasing power of Tianlong Crystal Coins is really strong today!

    Although dragon eggs cannot be compared with artifacts, their preciousness is definitely considerable.  A thousand Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins can make a difference, and it seems that none of the dragon knights are dissatisfied, which means that the price is not too outrageous.  No wonder it is possible to buy an artifact with hundreds of thousands of Tianlong Crystal Coins.

    "One thousand one hundred Tianlong crystal coins!" Zhang Minxuan on the stage kept changing his gestures, pointing in the direction of the quotation.

    Soon, the price kept rising, basically starting from ten Tianlong Crystal Coins, and gradually approaching one thousand three hundred Tianlong Crystal Coins.

    This auction is really interesting!  Lan Xuanyu discovered a detail. When she reported the price, Zhang Minxuan did not mention the number of the auction number. In other words, no one except her knew which family reported the price. Naturally,  It is not easy for your quotation to be affected by the identity of the other party.

    "One thousand six hundred and thirty Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins" The price continues to rise.

    Normally, there is no way to judge the price of a dragon egg, so we can only wait and see how it changes.

    "Three thousand Tianlong crystal coins." Suddenly, a high price instantly raised the price to three thousand.

    Zhang Minxuan turned to a box next to the dragon box with a smile on his face.  That's right, it was the direction of the Tianma clan's box that took action.

    "Is there a higher price? Three thousand Tianlong crystal coins." She repeated the offer.

    The whole place was silent, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that it was the Tianma clan who took action.  This is the first auction item, and everyone can see that this is probably the routine between the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.

    There are no more bidders, and the price of three thousand Tianlong Crystal Coins is already very impressive. Even if the dragon egg is bought back, there will be a series of troubles.  Let's not talk about what will happen to the Dragon Clan. Raising a dragon is not an easy task.

    In the end, the dragon egg was hammered down and returned to the Tianma clan.  The auction of this first lot was also completed.

    "Thank you very much. Let's move on to the second auction item. From now on, today's main auction items are all resources. It should be what the clan leaders want to see the most. The first item in the resource category is a familiar rare item.  Metal is also one of our Tianlong star¡¯s specialties. Energy crystal.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhang Minxuan had a piece of ore in his hand, exuding a faint red color. The whole body was cut into a cube shape, emitting a faint light.

    "As we all know, energy crystals are the most important source of energy in our Longma Galaxy. The modern technologies of all races in our federation are almost all developed with the support of energy crystals. Although energy crystal resources are developed everywhere, our Tianlong  Star's energy crystal is undoubtedly the highest quality among all energy crystals. This small piece in my hand is enough to support a small warship for more than thirty days of cruise."

    Listening to Zhang Minxuan¡¯s introduction, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heartI can't help but feel a little twitchy, energy crystal?  Isn't this the Longyuan Crystal with a standardized shape?  In the beginning, the Chief of Tianlong used this thing to scheme against the Douluo Federation. He almost killed himself and caused his own mother to fall into the star.  When he thought of this, there was a faint surge of hatred in his heart.

    Among the many dragon knights, the others were fine, but towards the leader of the Heavenly Dragon, he felt resentment from the bottom of his heart.  But now he has to hide his thoughts.

    "As the first auction item in the resource category, our auction item is 10,000 standard-sized energy crystals. Yes, it is as big as my hand. It is enough to support a fleet in a high-intensity war. Bidding starts  The price is one hundred Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins, and each increase in price shall not be less than ten Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins."

    Energy is an eternal need in the universe.  The energy of the Longma Federation obviously comes from such energy crystals, which are completely different from the forward circulation source core of rare metal monomers developed by the Douluo Federation.

    Relatively speaking, Douluo Libang's technology is obviously much more advanced. The core of the forward circulation source of the single body comes from the refining of rare metals. As long as there are rare metals, the corresponding energy can be extracted. Although the loss of rare metals is also large, but the single  The body's positive circulation source core is more durable.

    Of course, if there is such a thing as energy crystal, who would want to refine rare metals!  How strenuous is that?

    The energy crystals in front of you will obviously not be attached to the consciousness of the leader of Tianlong, or even attract clones, like the Dragon Source Crystal.  This is good stuff.

    "One hundred and twenty Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins"

    The quotation has already begun, and war may occur at any time. Although ten thousand energy crystals are not particularly large, it is still a lot, especially what Zhang Minxuan said is right. The energy crystals produced by Tianlong Star are the largest energy crystals in the entire Longma Federation.  The highest quality.  It has always been a strategic resource that only belongs to Tianlongxing itself and is not sold to outsiders.  In the Longma Galaxy, any planet that produces energy crystals is the most precious resource star, and most of them are in the hands of the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to the leader of Tianlong next to him and whispered: "First leader, I have been assigned to the Blue Sea Tribe's fleet, so is this energy crystal also needed by the fleet?"

    Chief Tianlong smiled slightly and said: "You are already the goddaughter recognized by your mother. You don't need to call me Chief in private, just call me brother. All battleships in our federation naturally need energy crystals. Yours over there  The same is naturally true for battleships. I checked the information a few days ago and found that the battleship assigned to you is a bit old. I will ask someone to replace the Blue Sea Clan with three slightly smaller but technologically advanced battleships. Energy Crystal  On the other hand, I will naturally allocate enough for you."

    "Thank you, brother." Lan Xuanyu squeezed out a look of gratitude in his eyes, and was secretly amazed in his heart. He could clearly feel that the attitude of Chief Tianlong towards "her" had changed quite a lot. This was an obvious release of goodwill.  .  Although I don't know why, this is always a good thing, especially before the war starts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1475

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With the words of the leader of Tianlong, Lan Xuanyu, who originally planned to participate in the energy crystal bidding, naturally gave up his thoughts. Of course he wanted this thing very much, but in front of so many dragon knights, it was obvious that he was not  Good thing.  will be suspected.  Therefore, I could only suppress my thoughts and watch the auction quietly.

    As previously expected, the bidding prices at this Longma Auction will inevitably greatly exceed the value of the items themselves, especially these resource items.

    The auction was obviously carefully designed, so what came out were important war reserve resources.

    Soon, the price of these 10,000 energy crystals was skyrocketed. In the end, it was sold for more than 550 Tianlong crystal coins.  You know, under normal circumstances, the price of 10,000 pieces of this energy crystal in Tianlong Star is about 180 Tianlong crystal coins.

    In the end, these energy crystals were captured by a medium-sized race.  You just need to go and deliver after the auction ends.

    ¡°Let¡¯s invite the next lot.¡± Zhang Minxuan said with a smile.

    It is still a piece of ore, with a faint golden color exuding from the whole body. The color of the body is somewhat deep, and the golden color is released from the surface of the ore bit by bit.

    As a blacksmith master, Lan Xuanyu naturally recognizes what this is.  Among rare metals, the soul power transmission ability ranks among the best. As a single forward circulation source core forging, it is almost the best quality rare metal.  Fine gold!

    He has been in the Longma Federation for some time. Naturally, there are several planets in the Longma Federation that specialize in producing this stuff.  Fine gold is extremely expensive in the Douluo Federation, and only the core array of the mothership is eligible to use the single forward circulation source core made by it.  Ordinary warships simply don't have this possibility.  It has always been an important strategic reserve for the federation.  Although fine gold has a certain value on the Longma Federation side, its value is not particularly high.

    Lan Xuanyu has long heard that on the Sinful Planet, fine gold is one of the most hyped rare metals, because it is produced in large quantities in the Longma Galaxy and is particularly scarce in the Douluo Federation.  A large part of the Douluo Federation was obtained from the Longma Federation through the Sinful Planet.

    Lan Xuanyu vaguely knew that the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters from the previous generation was lurking on the Sinful Planet and was an important and powerful presence on the Sinful Planet.

    "Ten tons of fine gold, starting price, fifty Tianlong crystal coins." Zhang Minxuan obviously didn't attach much importance to fine gold, and seemed a little uninterested. For the Longma Federation, this thing is more used in  Make some important components of the warship, such as the conductive components of the energy crystal.  But the price itself is really not high.

    Lan Xuanyu really couldn¡¯t hold himself back this time, ten tons of fine gold!  And it can be seen from the piece in Zhang Minxuan's hand that the quality of this fine gold is quite good.

    However, of course he would not take action on his own. With the number plate in his hand and his location, if he takes action for a little gold, he would really be exposed.  But this does not affect his participation in the auction.

    At the very back of the auction house, an inconspicuous little figure from the Blue Sea tribe was holding up the number plate in his hand.  This person is none other than Liang Pu.  His eyes were a little confused, but he raised the number plate again and again to participate in the fine gold auction.

    As a member of the Tianlong Club, it is not easy for Lan Xuanyu to get some bids to participate in the auction.  When he obtained the quota, he did so in the name of Hong Leong City.  The obtained quotas, especially those in good positions, were given to Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuen Long and his son, but quietly left an auction quota for him, who was already under control and could be guided by his divine consciousness.  Subordinates.

    Liangpu also had normal reasons for participating in the auction. He is a businessman who resells various minerals!  With this layer of identity cover, participating in the Jingjin Auction is naturally a piece of cake.

    The only question is where the Tianlong Crystal Coin comes from.  Although I made some money by reselling minerals during this period, participating in the auction was obviously not enough.  However, when it comes to paying later, Lan Xuanyu will think of a way to take pictures first.

    In the end, Liangpu won this batch of fine gold at a high price of one hundred and forty-five Tianlong crystal coins.

    Compared with the previous auctions, the price is obviously not high, and naturally it has not attracted the attention of any interested people.

    Zhang Chujia patted Lan Xuanyu¡¯s hand beside him and said, ¡°Are you also interested in these little things?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was startled and looked at Zhang Chujia in surprise, but his heart was filled with shock. Was he using his spiritual consciousness to command Liang Pu to be discovered?  Is this Chu Jia's consciousness so powerful?

    Zhang Chujia smiled slightly and said:??Although the fluctuation of your spiritual consciousness is very weak, it is equivalent to being above the level.  But after all, I have lived for five thousand years, and the decay of my physical body once made my spiritual consciousness progress rapidly.  So I can feel something.  "

    Lan Xuanyu showed a bit of shame on his face, and whispered: "Mother, I, I have a mineral trading business in Hong Leong City. It was supported by the Lord of Huang Daoqi City at that time. After all, I and the Royal  Signed a thousand-year contract."

    Zhang Chujia smiled and said: "It's okay, just go and take pictures of what you want. However, it's okay to let the people below take care of the small things. You can take this." Zhang Chujia did not respond to Lan Xuanyu's ambiguous answer.  After further investigation, he handed over a card.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu's consciousness swept away, his body couldn't help but trembled, and a look of shock appeared on his face.

    Too many, five million, a whole five million Tianlong crystal coins, in this card with a storage effect.  The card itself is black, but it has a pattern with empty source crystals placed forward on it.  There is also the mark of Tianlonghui.

    "Mother, this, this is too much."

    What is foundation?  Look at others?  As the lord of a city, Huang Daoqi only took out one million Tianlong crystal coins, and Zhang Chujia's move was five million.  Even among the Dragon Clan, this is an astronomical figure.

    Zhang Chujia smiled slightly and said: "Didn't I say that everything mine belongs to you from now on? Since you are here to participate in the auction, you should always buy something to make yourself happy. You can buy whatever you think is useful. It doesn't matter the price."

    Atmosphere!  Lan Xuanyu praised sincerely in his heart, "Thank you, mother."

    "Haha, I'm a little jealous of you! Sister Smurf." The leader of Tianlong laughed.

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Lan Xuanyu almost showed fear on the spot. In fact, this title is a bit

    ????????????????????????????? On the surface, ¡°she¡± has a pretty face and is blushing, lowering her head slightly, looking shy and timid. Seeing this, the leader of Tianlong couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, she is indeed beautiful!  Judging from pure appearance, she is even three points more beautiful than her mother, who was once the most beautiful woman in the Dragon Clan.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting on the edge, had already turned away.  There was no hidden sound in the conversation between Lan Xuanyu, Zhang Chujia, Jiang Weiqiang and his son just now.

    If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances, Bai Xiuxiu would probably have laughed out loud. Smurfette, Smurfette, I think we can talk about this for a year, right?  Hahaha!

    "What kind of sour feeling would it be if our friends knew that their Shouyi, the leader of the new generation of Shrek's Seven Devils, was called Smurfette?"

    The bidding continued, and with Zhang Chujia¡¯s five million Tianlong crystal coins, Lan Xuanyu calmed down and did not rush to take action. He only let Liangpu participate in some particularly important resources.

    As Zhang Minxuan said before, today¡¯s auctions are all resource-based.  The enthusiasm for bidding participation is particularly high.  Especially when a batch of Kongyuan Crystals were sent to the auction stage, the auction also entered a climax.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1476 There are many good things

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "One hundred empty source crystals. Let me remind you that this is the last batch of empty source crystals we have stored. In the future, empty source crystals will not appear in any auctions. Therefore, interested bidders can add more  Prepare some budget.¡±

    A hundred empty source crystals?  Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled a little when he heard it, but he immediately thought that the Sky Insect had been in Shrek Academy for some time now, and he didn't know how many Kong Yuan Crystals were born.

    The price of Kongyuan Crystal is already sky-high in the Longma Galaxy. The Yukong Clan is collecting Kongyuan Crystal at almost any cost, but Lan Xuanyu is really not that eager now.  There is an empty bug in the house!  As long as there is enough time, there will definitely be an endless supply of Kongyuan Crystals.  When I have the chance to return to Shrek, I really have to bring some benefits to the Sky Insect.

    Just as Lan Xuanyu expected, the auction of one hundred Kongyuan Crystals really sparked a strong spark, and the price climbed steadily, and soon exceeded five thousand Tianlong Crystal coins. You know, this is today  The highest price in the auction.

    How much does the artifact cost?  According to Lan Xuanyu's estimate, it should be around 400,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins.  How rare the artifact is. For the Yukong tribe, a hundred Kongyuan crystals were nothing in the past, but this thing is the foundation of their race. Now they can only participate at all costs.  And for many races, Kongyuan Crystal is also a good thing!

    In the end, the price of 5,800 Tianlong Crystal Coins fell, and the Kongyuan Crystal was finally taken back by the Yukong Clan.

    The leader of the Heavenly Dragon nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Everyone was a god-level expert with divine consciousness. Lan Xuanyu could feel the changes in the leader of the Heavenly Dragon around him without using his eyes.

    But in an instant, he understood where the satisfaction of the leader of Tianlong came from. The Yukong clan went all out to participate in the bidding of Kongyuan crystal, which meant that their dependence on Kongyuan crystal was still huge, and now the most  The Kongyuan Crystal is stored in the hands of the Tianlong Clan and the Tianma Clan.  Although he promised that these things would be gradually given to the Yukong Clan, it was equivalent to holding the lifeblood of the Yukong Clan and controlling one of the ten powerful clans in his own hands.

    However, in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s view, the Yukong clan was just drinking poison to quench their thirst.  After all, even the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have limited reserves of Space Source Crystals. What will happen once these Space Source Crystals are used up?  Can the Yukong Clan just sit back and take their chances?  If their race wants to develop and continue, I'm afraid they really need to find alternative resources.

    Of course, this has nothing to do with him, Lan Xuanyu. Ahem, it is impossible for the Sky Insect to come back.

    After this day's auction, Lan Xuanyu truly saw the horror of the Longma Auction. Those who participated in the auction can definitely be said to have massive resources.  The entire Douluo Federation cannot afford just these items that are being auctioned today.

    The resources that have caused the most competition are those that are directly useful in wars. The auction of energy crystals is not just the first wave of 10,000 yuan, but there are several batches after that, and the price is rising.

    "Next, will be the last auction item today. It is also very familiar to everyone, and is also known as one of the most precious resources in our Longma Galaxy. That is only produced by Tianlong and Tianma, Tianyang  Crystal. Yes, you heard it right, it is Tianyang crystal. This is also the first time that Tianyang crystal appears in the auction. So, everyone should seize the opportunity. There are thirty Tianyang crystal in total.  It will be put into the auction. We will bid at five yuan each time and divide it into six batches. The base price of the six batches will be the same, 10,000 Tianlong crystal coins."

    Hearing this reserve price, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but take a breath.  This is an astronomical figure!  The base prices of the six batches add up to 60,000 Tianlong crystal coins, plus the popularity of today's auction.  I'm afraid the price that these thirty Heavenly Raising Crystals can fetch is not inferior to that of an artifact, right?

    "No one should get involved in this. Just wait and see what happens." The voice of the leader of Tianlong echoed in everyone's ears.  All the dragon knights understood and remained silent.  In the previous bidding, the dragon knights rarely took action. For them, these resource items have not been seen yet.  However, every one of them needs Tianyang crystal. Even as a dragon knight, the number provided each year is quite limited, so the head of Tianlong reminded them.

    When he finished saying this, he looked at Lan Xuanyu specifically.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to express his understanding.

    The reason why the dragon knights are not allowed to participate in the auction of Tianyang crystals is not because they want to make money with these Tianyang crystals.  Lan Xuanyu made a plan for the Tianlong Society. Only two people, Jiang Weiqiang, the first Tianlong, and Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon knight, the second Tianlong, really saw the complete plan.

    Yes, the first step of the plan is about to begin.

    As soon as the Tianyang Crystal came out, the entire auction instantly became noisy.  As Zhang Minxuan said, Tianyang crystal has never appeared in any auction.  Because even the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan themselves can¡¯t use this kind of top quality.  Only Dragon Knights and Pegasus Knights are qualified to use them if they practice daily.  It can be said to be extremely precious.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Occasionally, the numbers are astronomical. Only those powerful races can exchange some particularly important resources with the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.

    And today in this big auction, so many Tianyang crystals were taken out to participate in the bidding, which was really beyond the expectations of all the bidders.

    The huge life energy contained in Tianyang crystal can no longer be measured in quantity. The most important thing is that it also contains some creative qualities.  To put it simply, even for an existence like the Eternal Tree, absorbing a Heavenly Nourishing Crystal is an absolute tonic.

    ??This thing, for individuals, is about practicing, improving oneself, improving one's realm, and improving one's perception.  Even touching the treasure from the three-dimensional world to the four-dimensional world.  For planets or powerful life forms, this is even an opportunity for promotion!

    It is difficult to measure in terms of value. It is definitely a good thing that is priceless and has no market.  Ten thousand Tianlong crystal coins are worth a lot of money.  But in fact, it is far from reaching the value of Tianyang crystal itself.

    "The bidding begins, and each price increase shall not be less than one hundred Tianlong crystal coins. We will first conduct the bidding for the first batch of five Tianyang crystal coins. Please bid."

    "Twenty thousand!" A loud voice shouted out, doubling the reserve price.  This has never happened in previous auctions.  This is twenty thousand Tianlong crystal coins!

    However, the high asking price did not affect the enthusiasm of other bidders, "Twenty-five thousand." The second high price almost followed.  Submerge the first price that wants to scare off opponents with high prices.

    Tianyang crystal can really be said to be a priceless treasure. This thing cannot be measured by normal prices.  The price keeps rising, which also makes Lan Xuanyu secretly dumbfounded.

    "Fifty-five thousand." The price continues to rise, and five Tianyang crystals that exude a strong breath of life have been displayed on the tray.

    Tianlong Star is originally a world with extremely rich life energy, but when these Heavenly Crystal Stones appeared, the life breath within the entire Tianlong Square rose.  The moving halo has already made the leaders of various races participating in the auction red-eyed.

    You know, you can even cultivate a god-level powerhouse by getting even one Heavenly Crystal!  Not to mention anything else.

    "One hundred thousand!" At this moment, a bidder from the front row room came out, holding up the number plate in his hand.

    The originally lively scene seemed to be choked instantly, and all the bidding stopped abruptly.  One hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins, this price is already extremely terrifying.  After all, those were just five Heavenly Crystals.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1477 Raise the price

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "One hundred and five thousand." A number plate in the second row raised it and raised the price again, but he was not frightened by the price of one hundred thousand.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand." The person in the first row of private rooms shouted out the price again.  And it directly raised the price to another level.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the sound. Although he made the overall plan, he didn¡¯t know how to execute it.  This is the biggest secret of the Longma Federation now.  He didn't want to know that this kind of secret belonged to the Longma Federation. It would be safer if he didn't know.

    With the scanning of his spiritual consciousness, Lan Xuanyu has already seen this person.  That was a lover who was only about 1.2 meters tall, but had very broad shoulders.

    He looks a bit like a human, but he is extremely ugly, with a flat nose, small eyes, and thin lips.  She was wearing red and white clothes, but she didn't look good at all.  The short and stocky figure has a somewhat peculiar feeling.

    Lan Xuanyu recognized this race. It was one of the ten major races in the Longma Galaxy, but it was different from the main battle races such as the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Mantis Clan.  This is a race that is best at production, known for its rigor, and possesses the most powerful resources second only to Draconis and Pegasus.  Their strength is mainly reflected in resources.  They have huge resources and have very good relations with many races.

    Like energy crystals, the highest quality ones are produced on the Dragon Star.  But it is this race that has the largest energy crystal mine.  With the attraction of resources, many races are united around them.

    This time the Longma Federation was established, the loudest opposition came from this race. Even the Tianlong and Pegasus tribes would not easily touch them. This is one of the fundamentals of the Longma Galaxy.  The name of this race is Tianhe tribe.  It has the largest number of warships, more than the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan.

    At this time, the person bidding was none other than the Prime Minister of the Tianhe clan.  The strongest person of the Tianhe clan and the one who rules over the Tianhe clan is the Emperor of Tianhe.  But he did not come to participate in this auction in person.  This Prime Minister of Tianhe is the second person in the Tianhe clan, and his status is equally respected.

    Tianhe Planet, where the Tianhe Clan is located, is also a planet with extremely abundant resources. However, in terms of life level, it is still far behind Tianlong Planet and Tianma Planet.

    During the rise of the Tianlong Clan, the support from the Tianhe Clan is indispensable, so that the Dragon Clan, which has only been around for less than 10,000 years, can overwhelm the Tianma Clan and become the most powerful clan in the Longma Galaxy today.

    Therefore, the Tianhe clan itself has a relatively close relationship with the Dragon clan. However, the Tianhe clan strongly opposed the establishment of the Longma Federation this time.  Of course, the opposition was ineffective, and now the Longma Federation has been successfully established.  But their attitude is relatively negative.  Until now, the Tianhe clan's fleet has not been dispatched to receive unified deployment and transformation.

    In this regard, even the Tianlongxing side is not too reluctant. According to the plan, the problems of the small and medium-sized races are solved first, and finally they can negotiate with the Tianhe tribe.

    Therefore, despite the inconspicuous appearance of the Prime Minister of the Tianhe Clan, in fact, he is also a big shot in the Longma Federation.

    As soon as the price of 150,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins was announced, the competitors finally stopped.

    Prime Minister Tianhe's small eyes were full of sparkles, and he greedily pressed the Tianyang crystal on the auction table.

    There is no item information before the Dragon Horse Auction begins.  Therefore, no one knows what will be included in the auction. Each race just brings out its own items to participate.  He didn't expect that such a good thing would come out.  This is a natural crystal!  It is a higher level of life energy existence.  This thing to get back Tianhe Xing is not for any individual to use. After all, in terms of cultivation, Tianhe Xing is not very good at it, but if this is absorbed by Tianhe Xing's life core, it will be necessary for the continuation of the life core.  Evolution is of great benefit.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand for the first time, one hundred and fifty thousand for the second time, one hundred and fifty thousand for the third time, deal done!" Zhang Minxuan dropped the hammer, which meant that the first batch of five Tianyang crystals fell into the Tianhe clan.  in hand.

    "Since the auction price of the first batch of Tianyang crystal stones reached 150,000, the second batch will start from 100,000," Zhang Minxuan said.

    This is a very common situation at auctions. The price when the same auction item is auctioned again will refer to the final value of the previous auction.  The details are controlled by the auctioneer.

    The bidders have no problem with this. After all, it seems that it is impossible to win a batch of Tianyang crystal stones for less than 100,000 yuan.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand!" Without any hesitation, Prime Minister Tianhe immediately called out the same high price again, fully demonstrating his wealth.

    ?????????????????There was no movement in the two boxes of the Tianma clan.  This is also one of the unspoken rules.  No one can speculate on the price of the auction item.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ears suddenly heard the voice transmission from the Head of the Heavenly Dragon. ¡°Her¡± eyes moved slightly, and her consciousness communicated outwards.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand." A new bid appeared, not from the powerful families in the front row, but from an auction number plate in the back row.

    The one who made the quotation was Liang Pu, who had participated in many auctions before.  As soon as his price was reported, the eyes of the surrounding bidders all fell on him. Anyone with a discerning eye could naturally see that he obviously could not represent himself. Can the Blue Sea Clan have such strength?  This is obviously someone¡¯s spokesperson!

    Prime Minister Tianhe's expression changed, and he turned around and looked back, but the person who quoted the price was Zhang Minxuan, and he did not quote the license plate number. For a moment, even if he scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, he could no longer find out who was quoting the price.  Who.

    "160,000!" Prime Minister Tianhe called the price with a sullen face.

    ¡°One hundred sixty-one thousand!¡± The quotation from behind appeared again.  One thousand is added each time, which is a lot for other lots, but compared with Prime Minister Tianhe's offer, it seems a bit provocative.

    "One hundred and sixty-five thousand!" Prime Minister Tianhe continued to quote with a gloomy face.

    "One hundred and sixty-five thousand." The rear quotation appeared again, this time it was only an increase of one hundred, which was the minimum increase allowed by the rules.

    At this time, Prime Minister Tianhe's consciousness had already swept in the direction of the quotation, but he immediately felt that a mysterious consciousness blocked his exploration, and his consciousness was unable to make an inch forward.

    The Tianhe clan is not known for its individual strength. Suddenly, there is really nothing that this person can do!

    " However, Prime Minister Tianhe is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart and simply does not quote.

    Zhang Minxuan said on the stage: "One hundred and sixty-five thousand one hundred, is there a higher price?"

    So and so, after asking three times in a row, the countdown began, "One hundred and sixty-five thousand one hundred for the first time."

    Of course, this precious shooting time must be longer, pulling the long sound, but it is a scorching look at the heaven and Prime Minister below.

    Tianhe and Prime Minister Lao Shen were present, and it seemed that they had no intention of making any more offers.

    "One hundred and sixty-five thousand one hundred for the second time!" Zhang Minxuan had already raised the auction hammer in his hand.

    "Pa! The third time, the deal is done." Zhang Minxuan quickly dropped the hammer.  The auction results of this second batch of Tianyang crystals have been confirmed.

    Prime Minister Tianhe¡¯s eyes widened immediately. He didn¡¯t want to give up on this batch of auctioned Tianyang crystals, but he wanted to wait until the last moment before taking action again and calling out a new price.  to put pressure on the opponent.  Unexpectedly, the third time, Zhang Minxuan did not quote the price again as usual, but directly confirmed the auction.  This means that this should not be done by the Dragon Clan!

    In the auction house, the auctioneer has this qualification, and it depends on the auctioneer himself whether he sets the price for the third time.  It will be determined based on the situation at the auction site.  After all, there have been two price calls and no one took action, so there is no problem in speeding up the confirmation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1478 The end of the first day

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Prime Minister Tianhe is heartbroken!  I missed five Tianyang crystals.  Although it is a bit more expensive, this thing is simply not available at ordinary times.

    If you want to get some Heavenly Crystals, you need to exchange them with very precious resources.

    "Next is the bidding for the third batch of Tianyang crystals. The starting price is still 100,000. Please bid. 150,000, okay. The bidders in the back row just bought the second batch of Tianyang crystals, and they bid 150,000.  Tianlong Crystal Coin.¡±

    This time, Prime Minister Tianhe did not hesitate and said coldly: "160,000."

    "One hundred sixty-one thousand." The old routine is still the same routine.

    Lan Xuanyu was sitting in the box, and he was really participating in the bidding calmly.  It was the leader of Tianlong who asked him to come out and raise the price.  Don't make it too easy for that day and the Prime Minister to get these Heavenly Crystal Stones.  As for whether it is photographed or not, it actually doesn't matter. These are all paving the way for the subsequent auction.

    ¡°One hundred and seventy thousand!¡± Prime Minister Tianhe shouted out the record-breaking new price.

    "One hundred seventy-one thousand!" Liangpu quoted again.

    "One hundred and eighty thousand!" Prime Minister Tianhe quoted again without hesitation.

    "Two hundred thousand!" The bidders behind finally stopped adding one thousand and one thousand, and seemed to show a strong desire to buy.

    who is it?  Prime Minister Tianhe only has this thought in his mind now. In his opinion, the other party's situation at this time is that he really wants to compete with him, and is not a trustee of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  If it was an entrustment, the transaction would not have been accelerated just now, nor would the price be set like this now!

    Two hundred thousand, this is two hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins.  You can even buy half an artifact.  Although the Tianyang crystal is extremely valuable, it is not worth so much money.  This has already paid a lot of premium.

    Prime Minister Tianhe said in a deep voice: "Twenty-one thousand." This time it was his turn to increase the price cautiously.

    There was no sound. Under the control of Lan Xuanyu's consciousness, Liangpu gave up and continued bidding.

    "Twenty-one thousand, first time!"

    "Twenty-one thousand, the second time!"

    "Twenty-one thousand, the third time, deal! Bang!"

    The hammer fell on the deal.  The prices are high.  There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, and the most popular one was: So rich!

    Yes, it¡¯s really rich!  This is too rich.  There were only three rounds of auctions for Tianyang crystals, and the total value exceeded 500,000 Tianlong crystal coins. This is equivalent to the price of an artifact!  Even in special times, this is definitely an unprecedentedly high price.

    Prime Minister Tianhe calmed down after taking photos of the third batch of Tianyang crystals. He is in charge of the daily affairs of the Tianhe clan and naturally knows the wealth of the Tianhe clan.  Although the price of this auction is very high, it is nothing compared to the importance of Tianyang Crystal to Tianhe Star.

    The people who need Tianyang crystal the most are actually Tianhexing.  The most important reason is the evolution of the planet.  The Tianhe Star where they are located is one level behind Tianlong Star and Tianma Star in terms of level, but the overall life energy base is very huge.  The only difference is the realm, and the power of creation contained in the Tianyang crystal has the best chance of improving the realm of life.

    They have tried many times before, and the core level of Tianhexing's life has been subtly improving.  As long as they are given enough Tianyang Crystals, they believe that in the near future, Tianhe Star will be able to become an existence on the same level as Tianlong Star and Tianma Star.  Therefore, for them, there is nothing more important than obtaining the Tianyang Crystal.

    In recent years, Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing have deliberately targeted the Tianhe clan and guarded against them. It is extremely difficult to obtain the Tianyang Crystal.  This opportunity is really not to be missed.  Therefore, knowing that the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan were taking this opportunity to earn huge profits, he could only accept it happily.

    After strengthening his confidence in the next three batches of Tianyang crystal stones, the Prime Minister of Tianhe no longer hesitated.  No need to raise the price, all three batches of Tianyang crystals were sold at a high price of more than 200,000 Tianlong crystal coins.  In the end, five of the six batches of Tianyang crystals fell into their hands.

    The first day of bidding at the Longma Auction has ended.

    Undoubtedly, the better things are in the auction, the more likely they will appear later. The auction on the second day will mainly focus on weapons and equipment.  The auction on the third day was mainly about natural materials and treasures from all races.

    The resource auction on the first day was more aimed at the major races with armies. The auctions in the next two days were aimed at the powerful senior officials of the Longma Federation.

    The silver light flashed, and the dragon knights teleported away one after another.  Zhang Chujia also walked away with the support of Chief Tianlong.

    Lan Xuanyu has the lowest status, and he and Bai Xiuxiu stayed until the end.  At dawnWhen knight Zhong Zhichang teleported away, he glanced at him specifically, but didn't say anything. There was just a hint of thinking in his eyes.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu finally left and teleported directly back to their own Tianlong Jingshe.

    "There's something wrong with the atmosphere today! Sister Smurf." Bai Xiuxiu had endured it for a day and couldn't help but screamed when she came back.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but pulled her into his arms and kissed her hard several times.

    "Don't make trouble, aren't you afraid of being discovered?" Bai Xiuxiu pushed him away angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a shiver in his heart. He was somewhat worried. It was not about anything else. The consciousness Zhang Chujia showed today was too powerful.  His own spiritual consciousness may not be able to detect her exploration.

    "My godmother is really amazing! Her various actions today have completely restored the slight shake in the position of the leader of Tianlong among the dragon knights." Lan Xuanyu said with admiration.

    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, she naturally saw it, "Then what should we do, over there with the Dawn Dragon Knight"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What we can do now is to remain unchanged in response to changes. Simply do nothing. The war between the Longma Federation and the Crimson Territory is about to begin. No matter how they fight openly and secretly, as long as they do not threaten  Just let us do it, our top priority is to improve our cultivation and make ourselves stronger, that is the most important thing."

    "Well. The minerals photographed today will not arouse suspicion, right?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's not a big problem. Those things will not be seen by the dragon knights. We will take action tomorrow. Take some good weapons and equipment. Let's focus on weapons."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Come on, practice, Sister Smurf."

    "If you call me Sister Lan again, I won't be polite." Lan Xuanyu threatened.

    Then he saw Bai Xiuxiu's provocative eyes.

    "I¡­¡­"

    In the end, he still didn¡¯t dare to do anything because he was behind enemy lines and couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    Only through practice can you regain your mind.

    The bidding on the first day of the Dragon Horse Auction was at a climax, and the entire Tianlong Star was even more lively than ever before. Taking advantage of the Dragon Horse Auction, in the evening, there were also some small auctions held throughout Tianlong City.  This is taking advantage of the flow of people, and there may not necessarily be no good things in small auctions.  For example, in some black market auctions, a top-notch existence like a Tianyang crystal will occasionally appear to attract attention.

    The huge flow of people and the large number of bidders made each auction very profitable, and the consumption of various materials in Tianlong City reached a new high in history.

    The Dragon Horse Auction went on as scheduled the next day. Compared to the first day, today¡¯s auction was actually more likely to attract the attention of ordinary people.  The reason is very simple. Today's auctions are all about weapons and equipment, many of which are at the artifact level.  For ordinary people, if it weren't for the auction, how could they possibly see the artifact?

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu arrived in the box at the auction house early in the morning. However, she did not sit in the seat where she was yesterday, which was the first seat of Tianlong. Instead, she and Bai Xiuxiu sat in the last seat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1479 Blue Frozen Divine Sword

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Sure enough, when the dragon knights arrived today, Zhang Chujia and his four elders did not come to participate in the auction again. Lan Xuanyu even felt that Zhang Chujia's arrival yesterday was specifically for him.

    Sitting in the back seat, he felt more comfortable, but all the dragon knights were there, and apart from the place to say hello, it was hard for him to say much to any of the dragon knights.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang looked like everything was normal, with no emotional changes, and responded to his greeting with a smile.  When the leader of Tianlong arrived, he even took the initiative to say hello to him before sitting down at the main seat.

    And the other dragon knights seemed to be a little more friendly towards "her".  Lan Xuanyu secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. I'm afraid the other dragon knights don't know who they are anymore, right?  My godmother is really amazing!  A combination of elimination and fighting helped Tianlong Chief resolve the internal conflicts, at least temporarily.  Sure enough, ginger is still spicy.

    Today¡¯s auction has a different auctioneer.  When the auctioneer came on stage, Lan Xuanyu was shocked, because this person suddenly walked out of their box. Among the eighteen dragon knights, only three were women, and this was one of them.  Bit.

    Li Jingyi, Star and Moon Dragon Knight.  Ranked seventeenth among the eighteen dragon knights.  It's the weaker one.  But no matter how weak his strength is, he is still a dragon knight!  Today's auction was actually hosted by a dragon knight?

    Li Jingyi, Knight of the Star and Moon Dragon, appeared on the auction stage. She was not particularly beautiful, but she had this noble and noble temperament. She looked like she was only twenty-seven or eight years old. She had a slender and tall figure, and she had a unique personality.  Somewhat touching.

    The moment she stepped onto the auction stage, the invisible consciousness expanded outward in an instant, and the overwhelming pressure of the consciousness instantly silenced the voices of all the bidders participating in the auction.  Suddenly, she became the center of attention.

    "Hello everyone, welcome to the auction on the second day. I am Li Jingyi from Tianlong Club, and I am the auctioneer in charge today."

    Although not many people knew her, the senior officials of all races knew about it. When they saw that the Star-Moon Dragon Knight was on the stage, they all naturally became quiet.

    "The reason why I am hosting this auction today is mainly because some of the items we are bidding on today need to be displayed. If everyone is ready, we will start right away. Please ask the staff to send the first item.  "

    Lan Xuanyu admires the Dragon Clan's auction style very much. He doesn't want to talk too much and just starts right away.  The introduction of each lot is not redundant.  Generally speaking, the longer the introduction, the more precious it is.

    A cart was pushed up from the backstage. The cart was very long and covered with red cloth. You could vaguely see that the volume covered by the red cloth was quite large.

    "As the first item to be auctioned today, it is naturally going to be an instant success. Therefore, what I can reveal to you first is that our first item to be auctioned today is an artifact." Li Jingyi said with a smile, and the word "artifact"  , which instantly caused the tens of thousands of people participating in the auction to explode.

    What a divine weapon!  That's an artifact.  What is an artifact?  Powerful weapons and equipment that can destroy heaven and earth, and only god-level experts can truly exert their effect.  It can be used even in space battles.  No ordinary warship can stop the power of the artifact.

    Li Jingyi was more direct than the auctioneer yesterday. After a brief introduction, she pulled off the red cloth on the cart.

    The red cloth is not an object, but a shield. The shield is made of an unknown material and isolates the smell of the items inside the shield.

    What can be seen inside the transparent shield is a long sword.  Yes, it's a sword.  This is a weapon not used by the dragon clan. All dragon knights' weapons are dragon guns.

    This long sword is about four feet long, and its whole body exudes a brilliant silver light. What is even more strange is that there are cold flashes on it, emitting a faint blue light and shadow.

    Although the sword body is long, it is not wide. The blade is only about three fingers wide. There is a groove on the sword spine, and there is a faint dark blue liquid flowing in the groove.

    "The Blue Frozen Divine Sword. This artifact does not belong to our dragon clan, but is a trophy obtained by our clan thousands of years ago. Our clan's forging master once considered refining it to make us  A dragon spear suitable for the dragon clan. However, I found that it could not be resmelted because the coldness emanating from this divine sword was too strong. At least with the known abilities, nothing can directly melt it. Good at ice attributes  It can be used by those with abilities. It comes with a blue ice field, which can be used by super god-level experts to freeze thousands of miles. It has many features, so I won¡¯t introduce them one by one here.?.  Medium level among artifacts.  "

    As she said that, Li Jingyi waved her right hand, and the protective shield above disappeared silently. The blue ice-sealed divine sword was already in her hands in the next moment.

    With a flick of the wrist, the layers of sword shadows bloomed, and the terrifying low temperature spread outwards in an instant. The entire sky was covered with a shadow-like blue at this moment.  The biting chill can be clearly felt by both the bidders participating in the auction and the people outside.  At this moment, the temperature of the entire Tianlong City seemed to drop.

    Is the scope of influence so large?

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in shock.  Not to mention the attack power of this artifact, the fact that it can cover such a wide area of ????frozen territory is amazing.

    "I need to remind everyone that if you don't have at least the absolute zero level, don't consider this artifact. It is too cold, and it is not suitable for those with corresponding attributes. It cannot be used for a long time, even by super-god-level experts.  "As she spoke, Li Jingyi raised her hand holding the sword, and she could clearly see that there was now a layer of icy blue frost on her hand.

    She has made it very clear that the power of this artifact is extraordinary, but the problem is that it is very domineering and difficult to control. It does not have corresponding attributes, and it must have the ultimate ability of ice attribute. Otherwise, others will not be able to get it even if they get it.  Legal use.  This is also the key to its impact on the value of this artifact.

    It can¡¯t even be smelted, and now I can¡¯t even imagine how it was successfully refined in the first place.

    Lan Xuanyu knew that among the eighteen dragon knights, there was one who was good at ice attributes.  He secretly glanced at that person, who didn't seem to have any interest in this blue ice-sealed divine sword.

    As an artifact possessed by the dragon clan, this dragon knight must have seen this divine sword. He did not take action, either because he had a better artifact, or because the artifact itself had bigger problems.

    Bai Xiuxiu gently touched Lan Xuanyu, and Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her, only to see her eyes sparkling, well, just like the way the dragon clan looks when they see a treasure.  It was obvious that she was somewhat attracted to this artifact.

    Among the Shrek Seven Monsters, there are three people who are good at ice attributes. Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Mengqin were originally called the goddess of ice and snow.  As long as Lan Mengqin breaks through to the god level, she can also use this artifact-level sword. Although Bai Xiuxiu is good at using guns, she should be able to use it reluctantly.

    And the third one is himself. The attributes controlled by the Dragon God are naturally at the ultimate level.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu slowly stood up and picked up the number plate next to him.

    At this moment, the leader of Tianlong spoke, "This artifact also has a side effect. It will freeze the consciousness and make the consciousness become sluggish when using it. Therefore, the value is not too high. As the first item  The auction item is presented. We have considered that in order to truly exert its effect, the spiritual consciousness must not only be strong, but also have corresponding countermeasures. This must be taken into consideration." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1480 Participating in the Auction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is obviously a reminder to Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and then bowed deeply to the head of Tianlong.

    The method of confrontation corresponding to spiritual consciousness?  Do he, Bai Xiuxiu, and Lan Mengqin have it?  It should be possible, right?  Lan Mengqin also has powerful healing abilities, while Bai Xiuxiu is good at controlling ice attributes. As for herself, she has the blood of the Dragon God and a very high level of spiritual consciousness.

    Sure enough, Li Jingyi on the stage was already giving additional explanations.

    "The Blue Ice Divine Sword can not only freeze everything, but also freeze the consciousness and slow down the consciousness regardless of the enemy or the enemy. You need to be careful when using it. The bidding starts now, the starting price is 150,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins."

    The characteristics of this artifact are completely clear. It has powerful domain capabilities, but there are many restrictions. It is an artifact that can only be touched by god-level experts. It has ice attribute restrictions and will also freeze the divine consciousness. It also requires the attributes to reach the extreme.  It can only be used if the ice level is sufficient.  It's not easy to control your own abilities.

    It is precisely because of the many restrictions that affects the value of this artifact.

    Although it is rated as a mid-grade artifact, if there are no restrictions on a low-grade artifact, the price will be much higher than it.  No matter how powerful the artifact is, it means nothing if it cannot be used!  The characteristic of freezing spiritual consciousness really makes it a bit useless.  Even one's own consciousness will be frozen, which will naturally greatly affect the reaction speed and one's own abilities.  When god-level warriors fight, the outcome can often be decided in just a split second.  In this case you slow down

    150,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins, this price is really nothing for an artifact.  But when the lowest price came out, the audience was silent.

    The first thing everyone needs to consider is, although the artifact is good, can it be used?

    For those smaller races, 150,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins is not a small amount. If it cannot be used, why buy it back?  As for the big races, they would also consider what to do with such a useless artifact.

    In the Ryoma Galaxy, there are no major races that are good at ice attributes. Only some smaller races have relevant abilities in this area.

    "Otherwise, the Dragon Clan would have sold this artifact long ago and made money.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand!" Finally, someone made a bid. Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi's face looked a little better. This was the first auction she had hosted. It would be a bit embarrassing if the auction failed!  Although she also felt that the price of 150,000 was a bit unfair for this artifact.  But this artifact has been in the hands of the Dragon Clan for a long time. It was a trophy obtained many years ago.

    What is a bit strange is that this artifact has only had one user before, the second in command of the previous generation, the mother of Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, and the godmother of Lan Xuanyu, the Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia.

    Zhang Chujia is not of the ice attribute, but is extremely powerful of the fire attribute. With his own ability, he can suppress the characteristics of this artifact and use it at certain times.  But later on, I gave up on this azure blue frozen divine sword because there were other restricted types of artifacts. It was really because restraining its side effects required too much dragon power, especially when the attributes were opposite.

    Lan Xuanyu raised the number plate in his hand and took action.

    ??If the bidders outside are not aggressive in bidding, that is naturally a good thing!  Only 150,000!  He still has more than four million Tianlong crystal coins, which were given to him by his godmother for free.  How many more artifacts can I exchange for?  Don't want it for nothing.

    The leader of Tianlong didn¡¯t say anything else. Anyway, the artifacts and Tianlong crystal coins were equivalent to the internal circulation of the Dragon Clan.  Although no one likes this blue frozen divine sword, it is still an artifact, and an artifact is an important asset.  Even among the dragon knights, not everyone possesses a divine weapon.

    Although the artifact is powerful, it must be suitable for it.  Some dragon knights have special attributes and do not have artifacts that match their attributes. So it is better to use weapons of a lower level, which will help them more.  Li Jingyi, the Star and Moon Dragon Knight, is one of them. She does not have a magical weapon herself.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand." Li Jingyi pointed her hand towards the Dragon Clan's box.

    The quotation suddenly paused, and a few seconds later, another quotation appeared, "One hundred and fifty-five thousand."

    "One hundred and sixty thousand!" Lan Xuanyu made another offer without hesitation.  The money is not yours, so I don¡¯t feel bad about spending it!

    There was no sound outside.  There is no further quotation.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But because the side effects were too great, it returned to the hands of the Dragon Clan.  This thing is for youThe benefits brought by the ? family are quite considerable. The first auction price was high, but when it was recovered, the price was much lower.  Therefore, all the big families in the Longma Federation actually know about this artifact.

    It is precisely because of these processes that the base price given this time is really not high.  It is still worth spending hundreds of thousands to buy an artifact.

    However, the continuous bidding in the dragon box gives the impression that the price is being raised at first!  If the price continues to be raised, it won't be worth it.  What's more, there are too few god-level experts who can use this artifact.

    "One hundred and sixty thousand, the first time!" Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi was also a little annoyed and sped up the auction.  This is an artifact!  You guys are too disrespectful to the artifact, so let¡¯s just take it back ourselves.

    "One hundred and sixty thousand for the second time, one hundred and sixty thousand for the third time. Snap!"

    The hammer is finished.

    Li Jingyi said: "Our artifact-level auctions will have bidders come to the stage to take them away in person. If they are unable to take away the artifact, the auction results will be cancelled. This is the long-standing rule of artifact auctions. Next, Friendship Twenty  Bidder No. 1 comes on stage and takes your lot.¡±

    Is there still such a rule?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment.  Bai Xiuxiu looked at him subconsciously, wondering if she wanted to go by herself.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and walked out by himself.  After all, this azure blue frozen divine sword had the ability to freeze the consciousness. He was worried that Bai Xiuxiu's consciousness would not be able to withstand it, and it would be bad if she showed timidity on stage.

    With a tap of his toes on the ground, Lan Xuanyu was already floating up. Today he was wearing a white long dress.  As her figure spreads out, her long blue hair flutters behind her head. Even if all the bidders see is her back, they can still see her graceful appearance.

    ??Female Dragon Knight?

    Question marks appear in the hearts of strong men of all races.  The only one who can be in the dragon box is the dragon knight!

    Lan Xuanyu stepped onto the auction stage and bowed slightly to the Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi.

    "Lan, congratulations on your shot of the artifact. The value is definitely worth it." Li Jingyi said as she handed the blue frozen sword to Lan Xuanyu.

    With the distance getting closer, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel how strong the coldness emitted by this artifact-level sword was. It was a bone-chilling coldness that spread pervasively into his body.

    A colorful halo of light burst out from his body almost instantly, a low dragon roar echoed, and the long blue hair on the back of his head moved automatically without wind.  The blue in the colorful halo suddenly became stronger, and a blue halo flashed in Lan Xuanyu's eyes.

    The blue Frozen Divine Sword trembled slightly. The moment it fell into Lan Xuanyu's palm, the blue sword light suddenly rose a little, and it was so cold that it seemed as if it was trying to break free from his hand.

    Lan Xuanyu held the long sword in his left hand and flicked the blade with his right middle finger.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound.

    The chill that originally spread across the entire place suddenly converged towards the azure blue frozen divine sword, like the ocean embracing all rivers.  The Divine Sword became quiet almost instantly, and even the blue color on the surface faded away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1481 Obtaining the Divine Sword

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu thanked Li Jingyi again, turned around and walked off the stage.

    The method he used was very simple, bloodline shock.

    The biggest feature of artifacts is that they are alive. All artifacts are almost equivalent to living existences. The more powerful the artifacts are, the stronger their living properties are. The same is true for this blue frozen divine sword.

    The moment he held it, Lan Xuanyu could feel the unruly spirit in this divine sword.  It was previously in Li Jingyi's hands, but was forcibly suppressed by Li Jingyi's super-god-level strength.  When it fell into his own hands, he obviously felt that his strength was not that strong, so he wanted to resist or even bite himself.

    However, what it faced could be said to be an existence with the strongest bloodline today.  The breath of Dragon God's bloodline was injected into it through the flick of his right hand, which was Lan Xuanyu's right hand that had become Jiucai.  It is the pure aura of the Dragon God.

    The bloodline level of the God King instantly made this azure blue ice sword become more mature.  There is no more futility.  If you have life and wisdom, you know what it means to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Of course, you also know how to bully the weak and avoid the strong.

    "Princess Golden Dragon, Princess Golden Dragon." Only then did anyone in the audience recognize Lan Xuanyu.

    When "she" came on stage previously, her back was turned to the audience. Her long blue hair had changed a lot from her previous long blond hair.  But at this time, "she" held a long sword and turned to the audience. Coupled with Li Jingyi's name for "her", some people who were familiar with "her" naturally recognized this dragon clan who was already a blockbuster rookie.

    Is it actually Princess Jinlong who took the photo of this artifact?  And looking at "her" appearance, it seems that she has changed a lot from when she participated in the Future Rookie Challenge. Has she already broken through to the god level?

    The news of Lan Xuanyu's breakthrough to the god level was deliberately blocked before, mainly to block the movement caused by his breakthrough.  Therefore, foreigners who are not in Tianlong Star are not very clear about this.

    At this time, I saw the changes in "her", plus "her" own aura.  Moreover, Li Jingyi said before that only god-level experts can control this divine sword.  There is no doubt that this proves that the Golden Dragon Princess is already a god-level powerhouse.

    More importantly, "she" was in the Dragon Clan's box before. Does this mean that she can already sit on an equal footing with the Dragon Knights and will definitely become a Dragon Knight in the future?  Obviously, the Dragon Clan definitely attaches great importance to this person!

    The bidder who had participated in the auction of the Azure Frozen Divine Sword before also regretted it greatly. If he had known that it was Lan who was bidding, he would have continued to follow.  The character of this Golden Dragon Princess is definitely not something she got at a high price.  And it looked like "she" could actually use this artifact.  In other words, this artifact should not be that difficult to control. Even if Lan becomes a god-level powerhouse, he has just made a breakthrough.

    ?? 160,000, only 160,000, that is a divine weapon!

    ¡°Having never really come into contact with this divine sword, and having been tempted to auction it before, how can I not feel sad at this time.

    With the artifact in hand, Lan Xuanyu returned to the box, feeling secretly excited.  However, he did not hand over the Azure Blue Frozen Divine Sword to Bai Xiuxiu. This artifact was very dishonest and he would discuss it later.

    Putting it into his storage soul guide, Lan Xuanyu placed a ray of consciousness on it to suppress this artifact.  After going back, it is safest to refine it with your own blood before trying to let Xiuxiu use it.

    After the first lot was completed, Li Jingyi was in a good mood because it was taken away by Lan Xuanyu, and she immediately said: "Please bring the second lot next."

    Another cart was pushed up. Compared with the previous one, this cart was larger.  There is still an arched existence covered by the red cloth, and it should still have a protective cover.

    Is it still an artifact?

    The bidders temporarily forgot about the cheap artifact just now and focused their attention on this item.

    The red cloth was lifted, and it turned out to be a protective shield.  Within the shield, there were twelve items crawling.  It seems that it is more appropriate to describe it as a creature.  It turned out to be twelve kitten-like beings.

    Each cat-shaped creature is only about one meter long, with metallic hair on its body. It crawls inside the shield and looks very cute.

    However, when they saw this thing, some of the bidders immediately recognized it, "War raccoon. This is the war raccoon of the Star Raccoon Clan."

    "Yes, the war civets of the Star Raccoon Clan, and they are a litter of twelve war civet cubs. The war civets of the Star Raccoon Clan are very rare in themselves. They are not only pets, but also the best protective partners. Once they recognize their owner,  No matter what race the owner is, he will remain loyal to him until death. An adult war fox can reach four meters in length and can walk in the starry sky., known as the strongest battle pet below the god level.  The most valuable thing is that war cats of the same mother can sense each other, have their own starlight chain effects, damage sharing, and many combination combat skills.  It is the most fundamentally powerful ability of the Xingli Clan.  This litter of twelve is not only sibling from the same mother, but also born from the same litter, so the compatibility is naturally the highest.  Generally speaking, there are only three or four war cats in a litter, and it is rare for twelve war cats to survive at the same time.  Is the most loyal partner.  The bidding begins with a starting price of five thousand Tianlong Crystal Coins.  "

    The Star Raccoon Clan?  Lan Xuanyu was not very familiar with this race, but from the introduction of Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi, this war raccoon could actually reach a considerable level of strength and could even fight in space.  However, some of the introductions are too brief, and it is difficult to judge what kind of abilities he has.

    He has just taken action on a divine weapon. This war raccoon has no great effect on them, so naturally they will not take action.

    But the war raccoon of the Star Raccoon Clan seemed to be very popular. Many people participated in the bidding, and soon the price exceeded the 10,000 Tianlong Crystal Coin mark.

    Luo Lan's voice came: "It's of no use to us dragon knights. After all, they are just ordinary creatures. However, the number of war civets in the Star Clan is still quite troublesome. These twelve war civets are born in the same womb, and training  It¡¯s so good that when you reach adulthood, it will be comparable to ordinary gods.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded to Luo Lan and expressed that he understood.

    Different races indeed have different racial characteristics!  The Xingtan tribe would like to see it if they have the chance. This race is not among the top ten races in the Longma Federation.

    In the end, this batch of twelve war civets was auctioned for eighteen thousand Tianlong crystal coins.

    Although there are only two lots, it is obvious that the value of today¡¯s bidding is far higher than yesterday¡¯s.  I don¡¯t know what the final transaction price will be.

    The next few auction items are almost all high-quality weapons. Although they are not artifacts, they have their own characteristics.  Meet various needs.

    These items were all provided by various ethnic groups, and the auction prices were even higher than yesterday's premium.  Especially some weapons and equipment with special characteristics are the most popular.  Relatively speaking, armor is more popular than weapons.

    The auction speed is very fast, especially for these weapons and equipment that are not artifacts. During the bidding process, Li Jingyi usually does not get entangled. As long as the bid pauses, she will count down. During the period, the speed is even, and if there is no bidder, the transaction will be completed directly.

    A total of seventy-one items were auctioned during the morning's auction.  In just one morning, the total auction value has far exceeded yesterday's.

    "The next lot is very special. Frankly speaking, I didn't expect this lot to be taken out. It comes from the Tianma tribe."

    The lot was pushed onto the stage.

    After a morning of auctions, the bidders will also be tired, and the enthusiasm for the recent auctions has slowed down a bit.  Li Jingyi's introduction brought back the emotions of the bidders again.  Items from a wealthy family are generally of higher value.  Relatively speaking, in today's auctions, the lower the value, the higher the premium. Because there are so many participants, the higher the value, the better.  Among them, the most cost-effective one is naturally the azure blue frozen divine sword that was taken away by Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1482 Pegasus protects the gems

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu did not participate in the bidding after that. Many things were very strange, but they were not suitable for him and his friends to use, so naturally he would not take action easily.

    The lot was pushed onto the auction stage. Surprisingly, this should be the smallest cart so far today.

    Li Jingyi did not lift the red cloth on the cart immediately this time and said: "This auction item is a gem. In our entire federation, this kind of gem is only available to the Tianma tribe. In terms of its rarity,  Although it is not as high as the Tianyang Crystal, its functions are not inferior to those of the Tianyang Crystal in many aspects. I think everyone should know what it is, right?"

    Someone in the audience suddenly shouted.

    "Guardian of Pegasus!"

    "Is it a protective gem?"

    What's this?  Lan Xuanyu was a little confused, but at this moment, three voices came from his consciousness at the same time, "You can take action!"

    That¡¯s right, the three voices said exactly the same thing.  But Lan Xuanyu didn't look at the direction from which the sound came, but felt a little twitching in his heart.  What kind of trouble are you trying to make?

    The ones who conveyed the message to him were none other than Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight, and his cheap brother, Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong.

    However, these three people all said they could sell it, which shows how precious the lot itself is.

    "Yes, everyone guessed it correctly, it is the Pegasus that protects the gems." As she said that, Li Jingyi opened the red cloth.

    Under a small shield, a gem appeared in everyone's sight.

    It was a palm-sized gemstone, carved into the shape of a Pegasus with wings on its back.  There is a light blue halo shining on it, which is very strange.

    Li Jingyi said: "Everyone should be able to see the value of this Pegasus Guardian Gem from its size. Moreover, it is very pure and is a rare Pegasus Guardian Gem without impurities. The characteristic of this gem is storage and the ability to store  A very huge amount of energy, and more importantly, the stored energy can exist in the form of a certain ability. To put it simply, it can store an ability of a strong person. The more powerful the ability, the higher the quality it needs.  The Pegasus Guardian Gem is used to store it. Generally speaking, in order to make the energy stronger, the Pegasus tribe stores defensive abilities. If the attack type ability is too violent, it is easy for the Guardian Gem to be unable to bear it, or to withstand the foot, and the protective type  The ability will be much more peaceful. And the gem you see in front of you has the defensive ability personally injected into it by the First Lord of our contemporary Pegasus. In other words, to possess this gem, you only need spiritual consciousness.  By stimulating it, you can release the same level of defense capabilities as the first Pegasus. If you are facing a strong enemy, it is equivalent to an extra life. Not only you, but also me, are very eager to get this lot.  "

    Is it equivalent to the first defense of Pegasus?

    Is this okay?

    Lan Xuanyu now only feels that the world is huge and full of wonders.  There is such a gem.  The Tianma clan indeed has a profound foundation!  Put all this good stuff up for auction.  The key is that the first Pegasus has the strength of a top super god level powerhouse.  This thing is very useful even for super-god-level experts.

    It can be heard from Li Jingyi¡¯s words that this is prepared for powerful people above the god level, because it requires divine consciousness to activate.  What she said was not an exaggeration. When facing a strong enemy, there is nothing wrong with having an extra life.  No wonder the three dragon knights all told themselves that it was worth buying.

    Good stuff!

    "The starting price is 50,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins. Before everyone participates in the bidding, just calculate whether your life is worth this value. Each increase in price shall not be less than 1,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins."

    The bidding has begun.

    Almost instantly, dozens of bids appeared on the auction floor.

    A defense from a top super god level powerhouse.  This thing is so attractive, the only problem is that it is a one-time consumable.  But this is enough!

    "Sixty-one thousand."

    "Sixty-seven thousand"

    "Seventy-two thousand"

    The price is rising rapidly and will soon approach the 100,000 mark.  Before this, although Lan Xuanyu's azure blue Frozen Divine Sword only fetched a low price, it was still the most valuable item today.  And this defensive Pegasus Guardian Gem actually seems to be approaching the price of the Blue Frozen Divine Sword.

    Although this thing is good, Lan Xuanyu feels that it is not worth it.  It¡¯s close to the price of an artifact, so it¡¯s not worth it.  But there is still an endless stream of strong men from all races participating in the auction.

    ? ?Why are we so enthusiastic?  It¡¯s just a one-time consumable!

    Lan Xuanyu was confused.

    He subconsciously turned to look at Luo Lan. At this time, he would definitely not go to see Zhong Zhichang and Jiang Weiqiang, because it would be bad to ask either of them.  Ink Dinosaur Knight is the most suitable!

    Luo Lan nodded to "her" again, expressing his approval of the price in front of him.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Lan Xuanyu's mind, and he sent a message to Luo Lan to ask: "Lord Luo Lan, is the defense of this Pegasus guarding gem a single person or a range?"

    Luo Lan smiled slightly, his lips moved, and no sound came out, but Lan Xuanyu already knew the answer from the shape of his mouth.

    He turned around in an instant and raised the number plate in his hand without hesitation, "One hundred thousand!"

    At this time, the auction price had just exceeded 85,000, and the bidding speed had just slowed down slightly.  The price of 100,000 made the whole audience quiet almost instantly.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little agitated at this time. This auction was much more exciting than the Shrek Auction House.

    Luo Lan¡¯s answer is simple, two words: group.

    Lan Xuanyu realized the problem. No one is a fool. So many people are willing to spend such a high price to buy a disposable consumable, which means that it must have corresponding value.

    A group defense at the level of the First Pegasus is completely different from a single-body defense.  Lan Xuanyu didn't hesitate for a moment and immediately quoted the price.

    "One hundred thousand, is there any more? One hundred thousand is the first time." Li Jingyi saw that it was the Dragon Clan's box that was taking action, and she immediately sped up.

    However, the attraction of this Pegasus Guardian Gem was really great. She had just said it for the first time, and an offer immediately appeared again.

    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand!"

    "One hundred and ten thousand!" Lan Xuanyu made another offer of 10,000 without hesitation.  Show the taste of being determined to win.

    No quotation appeared again. One reason is that the price is already very high, and the other reason is that the quotation came from the Dragon Box.  This is an auction held on Tianlongxing.  No one wants to offend the Dragon Clan.  What's more, this item is not an artifact-level existence after all.

    "The first time is 110,000, the second time is 110,000, the third time is 110,000, bang!"

    "make a deal!"

    Lan Xuanyu successfully won the lot.

    This is good stuff!  Pegasus Guardian Gem, this thing can not only be used by oneself, but also can be used by partners. The most important thing is group defense.  During a war, if you really encounter a powerful enemy or an extremely terrifying attack, this thing will be very useful.

    However, you still have to be careful when using it. Who knows if there is any spiritual consciousness attached to it.

    At this moment, a message suddenly came from Lan Xuanyu's ears, "Lan, you have broken through to the god level, right?"

    Hearing this voice, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but was slightly startled. His consciousness locked in reverse and he immediately found the source of the voice. It came from the Tianma clan's box, and he recognized the owner of the voice immediately.  , isn¡¯t it none other than Li Menglong, the young master of the Tianma clan?

    "Brother Li, long time no see. Yes, I made a breakthrough after a period of retreat after I came back last time." Lan Xuanyu replied.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1483 Gift

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Then I really congratulate you. Lan, you were the one who bought the Pegasus Guardian Gem just now. My father said that this gem will be given to you. We will explain the subsequent fees to the auction, so you don't have to pay.  ." Li Menglong said.

    Is there such a good thing?  Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly, "Master Pegasus' leader is too polite, how can you be so embarrassed?"

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "It is a great joy for you to achieve the god level. Our Pegasus clan and the Dragon clan have been friends for generations. In the future, you will definitely become a dragon knight. Of course we want to congratulate you."

    "If you don't dare to refuse the elder's gift, then I'd rather be respectful than obey your orders. Brother Li, please thank the First Master for me." Lan Xuanyu agreed directly without any further entanglement.

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "Okay, I will convey it. Because I had some entertainment with my father yesterday, I didn't have time to say hello. Are you and Miss Xiuxiu free tonight? Can you let me treat you to a meal?"

    After Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, he replied: "Okay, it should be me doing my best to be the landlord."

    Li Menglong laughed and said: "It's okay, I'll listen to you."

    After the short conversation, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and gave away 110,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins for free. This gift is not a light one.  Through this auction, he already understood the purchasing power of Tianlong Crystal Coin very clearly.  He bought the artifact for only 160,000 yuan!

    Whether it¡¯s Li Menglong or the leader of Tianma, their purpose of making friends with each other is obvious, and they obviously value their future.  As his status continues to improve, he is no longer just a rising star in the Longma Federation.  After achieving the god level, one has stepped into the ranks of the strong and has truly begun to enter the core of power.

    The difference between becoming a god and not becoming a god is still very big. Although the Tianlong Society controls the news about the specific situation when he breaks through, with the close relationship between the Tianma clan and the Dragon clan, it is not at all possible for the Tianlong star to have a source of information.  Strange, it must have been known to Chief Pegasus.  However, this is fine. The higher your status, the richer the various information you can get, and the more resources you can obtain, which is very beneficial to your own cultivation and improvement.

    After entering the god level, the speed of improvement in one's own cultivation level is still undiminished, which is very different from the god level level that I know.  One is because of the Dragon God's bloodline, and the other is because of the abundant resources.  When helping Zhang Chujia regain his youth that day, the life energy of dozens of Tianyang crystals were forcibly injected into Zhang Chujia's body, which really helped him greatly.  Normally he would not be willing to practice like this!

    The next war is your most important opportunity. The training of the war will further stimulate your potential.  Strive to be promoted as soon as possible, and when you reach the super god level, then, with the power of Dragon God's bloodline, you will have the ability to protect yourself even when facing the leader of the Tianlong.

    The auction is still going on, and after the climax of the Pegasus guarding the gems, the emotions of the bidders are once again aroused.  There are also endless good things at auctions.

    " However, after experiencing the Pegasus' guardian gem, Lan Xuanyu also had an idea in his mind.  He occasionally took action, participated in auctions, and won some items.  Don't buy weapons or armor, just buy items like the Pegasus Guardian Gem that can produce strong protection.

    The armors and weapons of each race have their own race characteristics. In fact, they are not very suitable for human use, or most of them are not suitable.  Even if the price/performance ratio is good, there is no point in buying it if it is useless.  Items like the Pegasus Guardian Gem are very useful. Not all of them require spiritual consciousness to activate. Some of them use mental power or energy to activate, which is also good.  It's quite good to buy it as a life-saving item for your friends.

    "The following item is more suitable for group use. It is made by the Xiti tribe in our Longma Federation, which is best at manufacturing. There are a thousand sets of plastic armors. These plastic armors have excellent defense. At the same time,  Its biggest feature is the word shaping. It can be used by any race. Let us ask a staff member to demonstrate." Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi said on the stage.

    A Blue Sea tribesman came up to the stage, holding something similar to a metal ball in his hands, about the size of a fist, with a faint light shining all over the body. The surface was iron gray, not very eye-catching, and you could vaguely see it.  Has fine texture.  It should be something like a soul guidance array.

    The Blue Sea tribesman walked to the center of the auction table and raised the metal ball above his head with both hands. The next moment, a light flashed and an iron-gray streak swept downwards. Then, a set of pitch-black armor covered his whole body.  .  During the process of covering the armor, it was like mercury pouring down the ground, until the final shape was completed.The nail is completely formed.

    The body of this Blue Sea tribesman expanded in a circle, and two very hard-looking folded wings spread out from his back. The next moment, light erupted from the tail of the folded wings, and his whole body was soaring into the sky like a cannonball. In the blink of an eye, he was already  It turned into a small black dot in the sky.

    An instant later, a black figure fell from the sky and landed on the auction stage very lightly.

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi said: "This plastic armor is made by the Xiti tribe based on the mecha characteristics of the Douluo Federation humans and combined with the abilities that this tribe is good at. It is small in size and highly flexible, suitable for any  Race. It can be shaped according to different body shapes. It has extremely strong defense, can greatly increase its own energy, and has the ability to fight in space. It is suitable for combatants with different levels of strength below the god level. A total of one  One thousand sets. The starting price for each set is one hundred Tianlong crystal coins. The starting price for one thousand sets is one hundred thousand. Unified auction, no splitting."

    One hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins is not a small amount, but there are a thousand sets of plastic armors.

    Lan Xuanyu scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, and couldn't help but feel a little shocked. He didn't know what material this plastic armor was made of. The energy contained in it was a bit obscure, but it was very deep, giving people a very  A profound feeling.  Even if he wants to penetrate it, he needs to increase his spiritual consciousness to penetrate it.

    I am afraid that this thing can at least match the defensive power of a purple-level mecha, and with such a small size, it is not of equal value to a purple-level mecha.  One hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins are really not expensive.  Especially since it can suit various races, this kind of auction will probably be very popular when the war is about to begin.  Well, I like it very much too!

    This armor is very effective and even covers the face. That is to say, once you put it on, you can't tell who is inside from the appearance, and you can only judge the race based on the body shape.  It is suitable for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. If there are many, it can also be used by the Blue Sea Tribe.

    This has to be taken down.

    "The bidding starts at 100,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins, and each bid increase shall not be less than 1,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins. It starts now. Please bid." Li Jingyi said with a smile on the stage.

    As Lan Xuanyu expected, these plastic armors were very popular, and representatives of various races with deep pockets started a crazy competition almost immediately.

    "One hundred and ten thousand!"

    "One hundred and fifteen thousand!"

    "One hundred twenty thousand¡­¡­"

    The price almost always jumps up from 5,000 to 5,000.  The Xiti tribe is one of the ten major races. The Xiti tribe is good at manufacturing various weapons and equipment, and has unusual sensitivity to various metals.  The Xiti tribe itself is relatively neutral in the Longma Federation, but they are the key targets of the Dragon and Pegasus tribes.  Especially this time, the Longma Federation began to uniformly manufacture warships, and the manufacturing technology of the Xiti tribe was indispensable.

    Although I don¡¯t know how it was done, according to Lan Xuanyu, the Xiti tribe has basically been won over by the Dragon tribe, and many outstanding craftsmen from the Xiti tribe have come to Tianlong Star.  Cooperate with the development of battleships.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    have a good weekend.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1484 Reimbursement

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The competition is so fierce, Lan Xuanyu is not in a hurry to take action, he has to wait a little longer.  Let¡¯s see how far it goes after adding one later.

    When the bidding price exceeded 150,000, the rate of increase began to slow down, jumping up to 1,000, but with no intention of stopping.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual consciousness scanned outwards, and the one who bid the most frequently was the Prime Minister of the Tianhe Clan who won the grand finale of the Tianyang Crystal yesterday.  Prime Minister Tianhe frequently attacks, and he is the one who is most active in raising prices.  He looked determined to win.

    "One hundred and seventeen thousand!"

    "One hundred and eighty-three thousand"

    The price continues to rise, and has exceeded the value of Lan Xuanyu's blue frozen sword.  Lan Xuanyu was also a little speechless. In normal times, he would definitely not be able to get this price.  This will be doubled.  Faced with a war soon, these rich people are really spending impulsively!

    However, these thousand sets of armor are indeed extraordinary. Used by a strong team, it can greatly increase their probability of survival.  It is very useful for all races.  Of course, except for the Dragon Clan.

    The dragon clan has divine dragon armor, and it can fight directly in space. The powerful body does not need this level of protection at all.

    "Two hundred thousand!" Lan Xuanyu finally raised the number plate in his hand.

    Prior to this, the auction price had just reached 187,000, which was exactly the price paid by Prime Minister Tianhe.

    As soon as the price of two hundred thousand was announced, the starting price was doubled, and the originally fierce bidding outside suddenly became quiet.

    But after only a slight pause, Prime Minister Tianhe raised the number plate in his hand, "Twenty-one thousand."

    Lan Xuanyu raised the sign again, "Twenty-five thousand!" He accelerated the price increase, psychologically attacking his opponent.  He has participated in many auctions at Shrek Academy and has never seen any bidding methods.  Naturally, he knows how to get what he wants at the lowest cost.

    The prime minister of the Tianhe clan was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously glanced towards the dragon clan's box.

    He hesitated a little.

    The Tianhe clan itself is not particularly outstanding in terms of being strong, but it is one of the top clans in the entire Longma Federation. It has a large number of clan members, its own army, and quite a few warships.  The overall strength is by no means inferior to several powerful clans.  This kind of equipment, which greatly increases the combat strength of individual soldiers, is their favorite.  But most of the good things of the Xiti tribe are monopolized by the Dragon tribe and the Tianma tribe.

    What is this Dragon Clan going to do?  Could it be that this batch of armor was not approved by them?

    However, he was still a little unwilling and raised his sign again, "Twenty-six thousand!"

    "Two hundred and one hundred thousand!" Lan Xuanyu responded immediately.

    Prime Minister Tianhe frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied.  He stood up, walked out of his box, and looked towards the dragon box. Although he didn't say anything, there was already a look of inquiry in his eyes.

    In the dragon box, the dragon knights all have powerful spiritual consciousness, but the old gods are all there, and no one wants to go out and explain.

    The relationship between the Tianhe Clan and the Dragon Clan has always been very subtle. The strong overall base of the Tianhe Clan has always made the Tianhe Clan relatively strong in the Longma Federation.  Even on some special occasions, there will be some small conflicts with the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.

    The Tianhe clan has some resources that only they have, and in terms of the number of battleships, they have the largest number in the entire Longma Federation.  It's just that the top combat power is less.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally felt that Prime Minister Tianhe had come out. At that moment, he stood up and walked out of the box.  Since you are participating in the auction yourself, you naturally have to take the lead.

    Walking out of the box, Prime Minister Tianhe's eyes lit up, and he immediately saw this beautiful girl from the Dragon Clan who had been on the competition stage when bidding for the azure blue Frozen Divine Sword.  The look of greed flashed from his eyes.

    "Princess Jinlong invites you." Prime Minister Tianhe naturally knows Lan Xuanyu, but of course, Lan Xuanyu does not know him.

    ?? His amazing performance in the Future Rookie Challenge has already made Lan Xuanyu a household name in the Longma Federation. He is known as the first person of the younger generation. There are even rumors that he will be the next heir to the Tianlong throne in the future.

    This time Lan Xuanyu appeared directly in the Dragon Clan's box, which undoubtedly improved her status in the clan to a considerable extent.

    When Prime Minister Tianhe saw her instead of the dragon knight, he hesitated a little.  If he is a dragon knight, he can still discuss it, or even taunt the other party with a few words.  However, facingAlthough he is a rising star, he wants to retreat.

    One is because this Golden Dragon Princess now has a huge influence among the younger generation and is almost an absolute idol among teenagers in the Federation. The other is that this Golden Dragon Princess has achieved the level of a god and has created unprecedented visions.

    The Tianlong Club blocks news from the outside world, but it is impossible to block the news networks of these top families.  They all knew something about Lan Xuanyu's situation.  This person's position in the future of the Dragon Clan must be very important.  She is extremely talented and can appear in the dragon box, which means that she is the first Tianlong, or that most dragon knights recognize "her".

    Being able to become the prime minister of a clan is naturally not an easy task.  Prime Minister Tianhe smiled and said: "Hello, Miss Lan. I didn't expect you to be bidding."

    As he spoke, he raised the number plate to indicate an increase of one thousand.  The price was raised to 211,000.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled calmly, "Hello." He did not explain why he wanted to participate in the bidding for these armors.

    Prime Minister Tianhe sighed and said: "Miss Lan, you also know that our Tianhe clan needs these armors very much. I wonder if Miss Lan can give in? If so, our clan will be grateful in the future." After all, he is  The representative of the clan and the second person of the Tianhe clan, Lan Xuanyu is not a dragon knight after all, so saying this is already very embarrassing.

    "Sorry." Lan Xuanyu raised the number plate in his hand, "Two hundred and fifteen thousand."

    Prime Minister Tianhe¡¯s expression changed slightly, this guy really doesn¡¯t give me any face!  He narrowed his eyes slightly, and after a slight hesitation, he smiled and said: "In that case, let's leave it to Miss Yu Lan. If you have a chance in the future, how about giving me a chance to treat you?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, shook his head slightly, and said calmly: "Thank you." After saying that, he turned around and walked back to the dragon box.

    Tian and Prime Minister's expressions froze. This Lan said six words from the beginning to the end.  Hello, sorry, thank you.  What does this mean?  Did he agree to his invitation or not?

    The corner of her mouth twitched, this girl is really cold and arrogant!

    However, he did not make any more bids after all. After all, he was the prime minister of a clan. If he said he would no longer participate, he would naturally stop participating.

    In the end, Lan Xuanyu won these plastic armors at the price of 215,000 Tianlong crystal coins.

    Frankly speaking, Lan Xuanyu feels a little sad.  That's more than the price of the artifact!  It would be nice to buy an artifact.  However, the number of artifacts appearing today is still very few.  Even if you want to take action, there is no way to do it.

    When he walked back to the dragon box, he suddenly found that all the dragon knights were looking at him. The familiar dragon knights were all smiling. Even Jiang Weiqiang, the first Tianlong, and Zhong Zhichang, the second Dawn Dragon knight, could not help laughing at this time.  smell.

    What's the meaning?

    Luo Lan gave him a thumbs up and said through the message: "That damn dwarf is like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard, and often even we don't take it seriously. They have some resources and natural resources that we can't give up.  The heritage of the He clan itself has been ruined by you now. Haha! Have fun, just do it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1485 Seven Artifacts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel dumbfounded. He really didn't know about the conflict between the Dragon Clan and the Tianhe Clan. However, after thinking about the previous battle plan, almost immediately, the Tianlong Club unanimously agreed on the internal calculation.  The target was placed on this person, and he could guess that the relationship between the Dragon Clan and the Tianhe Clan was not that close.

    "Then will you reimburse me?" Lan Xuanyu said to Luo Lan with a smile.

    "Ah? What did you say? I can't hear you clearly." Luo Lan suddenly looked confused.

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while. After all, you are also the sixth-ranked dragon knight, okay?  Do you want this?  However, this kind of Luo Lan is a bit fun.

    As his own status has improved among the dragon clan, most of these dragon knights now regard him as a close equal.  This is obviously not because of his strength. After all, he has just achieved god level. He is nothing in front of a group of super god level experts. There are many god level dragons.  It's because of bloodline. In the Dragon Clan, it is indeed better than bloodline!  His strong bloodline is an important reason why he is respected by these dragon knights.

    "I'll reimburse you." At this moment, Lan Xuanyu heard the voice of the leader of Tianlong.

    He looked over in surprise, and what he saw was the gentle gaze of Chief Tianlong.  For some reason, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little numb and almost blurted out, "Don't look at me like that"

    The leader of Tianlong usually has an expressionless face most of the time. As the leader of the dragon clan and an extremely powerful super god-level expert, his prestige is naturally the highest in the dragon clan. Even the dragon knights are very respectful to him.  Respectfully.

    It can be seen from the Dragon Power Pillar that was used in the Shenglong Competition that the Dragon Power Pillar of this Tianlong leader is several times higher than that of the lower ranked Dragon Knight.  Only Zhong Zhichang could barely get close to him.  Even Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, is less than half of his Dragon Power Pillar, which shows how much cultivation this person has.

    But what¡¯s going on with his gentle smile?  Shouldn't he be afraid of himself?  Could it be that Zhang Chujia recognized her as his goddaughter and he really treated her as his sister?  This acceptance is a bit fast!  Let's just assume that's why.

    "Thank you, brother." Lan Xuanyu thought it was what he had guessed, so he returned the favor with a smile.

    Although he still has a lot of Tianlong Crystal Coins, he can save them if he can. This is more than 200,000!  There should be an artifact auction later. The more money you have, the greater the possibility of participating.  What a pleasure it would be if we could give each of the Shrek Seven Devils a magical weapon?

    In the Douluo Federation, the total number of artifacts is probably not even ten.  There are quite a lot of artifacts on Tianlong Star. Among the divine dragon armors I saw that day, at least five were real artifacts, and there were more than ten quasi-artifacts.  This is equivalent to the foundation of the Dragon Clan and the foundation of the Longma Federation.  Use their money to buy their artifacts and arm them for the Douluo Federation. What a wonderful thing!

    Leader Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu with gentler eyes, smiled slightly, and turned his eyes towards the competition stage again.

    ¡°Well, he accepted my kindness.

    Lan Xuanyu is not interested in most of the next auction items, as many of them are racially restricted.  Soon, it was already mid-afternoon.  A large number of lots are sold frequently, and the prices are basically at a premium of at least 40%.

    But what Li Jingyi said next attracted the attention of the audience and instantly pushed the auction to a climax.

    "Starting from the next auction, please pay attention. Our highlight today is about to come. For this dragon horse auction, all tribes have prepared a lot. Among them, our tribe and the Tianma tribe have brought out their treasures for many years.  . In today¡¯s auction, we will launch a total of eight artifacts. The first artifact has been auctioned, which is the azure ice-sealed divine sword won by our Golden Dragon Princess. Next, there will be continuous bidding for another seven artifacts.  Artifact, as the end of today.¡±

    There are seven more artifacts?

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were stunned.  Isn¡¯t this too rich?  Is such a public bidding artifact really good?

    Back then, when I was at Shrek¡¯s auction house, I just bought a silver dragon gun, which caused a sensation in the entire Douluo Federation.  There were eight artifacts at once, without any blinking or any prior publicity.  What confidence is this!  It's really awesome.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were slightly glazed over, the artifact was finally here.  He couldn't help but feel a little geared up.

    Seven pieces!  With the nearly five million Tianlong crystal coins in my hand, how many pieces can I get?

    The climax came instantly, and the whole audience was in Li Jingyi¡¯s mood.?As he spoke, the atmosphere was immediately pushed to its peak.

    Before today, no one knew how many artifacts there were. Tomorrow is the auction of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but they cannot be described as artifacts. In other words, artifacts will all appear today.

    Although those who can participate in the artifact bidding are representatives of all major races, other bidders, as well as the melon-eating people outside, are looking forward to these things the most!

    This is an artifact!

    The feeling that the azure blue frozen divine sword seemed to be frozen for thousands of miles had left a very deep impression on them. How good can these other divine weapons be?

    Li Jingyi stood on the stage and could feel the temperature rising in Tianlong Square below. The blood of these bidders and the masses was boiling!  Today's artifact auction is expected to fetch a record high price.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but glance towards the dragon box.  That azure blue frozen divine sword was really picked up by Jean Lan.  As the first item to be auctioned today, the bidders had not fully reacted at the time. In addition, this artifact had many restrictions, but the situation was different at this time. Everyone's emotions were aroused.  I'm afraid the money will be spent inappropriately.

    "Let us invite the first artifact." Li Jingyi said loudly.

    A bright golden cart was pushed onto the auction stage.  Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting in the box, felt a little aggrieved for his blue frozen sword.  Why? This is my own artifact. I haven't received this kind of treatment before.

    Under the gaze of everyone, the cart was pushed to the center of the stands, and all eyes were focused on it.

    Li Jingyi was not in a hurry to lift the red cloth. She presided over the auction today much faster than Zhang Minxuan yesterday, so it was only halfway through the afternoon and the last seven items were already on the lot. But at this time, she was not in a hurry.

    He smiled and said: "Our first artifact is a low-level artifact. In terms of power, it is not as good as the previous blue frozen divine sword. However, the biggest advantage of this artifact is that it is universal. It can be used by any race.  Use is also required by any race. This artifact once belonged to a dragon knight. After the dragon knight passed away, he stayed. It has a name, called"

    When she said this, she deliberately put it off and did not say it directly. Instead, she turned around and lifted the red cloth on the cart.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of sight.  However, the next moment, the entire audience froze.

    Yes, except for the powerful people at the super god level, including Lan Xuanyu, everyone in the audience became stiff when they saw this lot.

    Appearing on the cart, under the red cloth, is a palm-sized being.  To put it simply, it is something like a vertical eye.  The huge pupils exuded a dark purple color.  The pupils shrank back and forth, flickering as if they were alive.

    The first feeling of everyone who saw it was stinging eyes, and the next moment, the sea of ????spirits began to tremble.

    It¡¯s okay for ordinary people who are isolated in the distance, because they can¡¯t see clearly at all.  But the internal bidders all felt their minds went blank for a moment.  For a moment, the spirit solidified.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1486 Eye of God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu recovered in the next moment, but he was also shocked. What is this?  There is such a strong mental fluctuation.  That's right, it's spiritual power, not divine consciousness.  He was absolutely certain.  And this is just an object, not a real living thing!

    Various voices gradually came out from the bidders. Those with higher cultivation levels recovered faster, while those with lower cultivation levels did not recover for a long time.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the dragon knights. Each of these dozen dragon knights looked as normal, as if nothing had happened.  It is indeed the strongest race!

    Li Jingyi's voice came out at this time, "I believe everyone has felt its special effects. The name of this artifact is, the Eye of the God! It can greatly enhance the thickness of mental power. It makes the mental power flow continuously.  Continuously, continuously. Any race can use it. As long as you put it between your eyebrows, you can feel its huge improvement in spiritual power. It also has an improving effect on spiritual consciousness. For those who are good at spiritual power  The race is an excellent existence. Not only can it greatly increase mental power, but it can also speed up the recovery of mental power. It is an extremely rare existence among artifacts that can drastically increase mental power and divine consciousness.  . Relatively speaking, the increase in spiritual consciousness is slightly smaller, and it cannot increase the level, but can only increase the thickness. For some races that rely on mental power to exert their abilities, it is an artifact among artifacts."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked, and Bai Xiuxiu next to him touched him.  This is definitely good stuff!  Who doesn¡¯t need an improvement in mental strength?  As your mental strength improves, you can do more things.  It is of great help to both cultivation and fighting.  It is really applicable to all strong people, not just those who are good at mental abilities.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at Bai Xiuxiu, but his brows were slightly furrowed and he was not too excited.

    The reason is very simple, because when he looked at the dragon knights just now, not only were they not affected, but they all acted too calmly.

    Among the dragon knights, the one with the most powerful spiritual consciousness is the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, and this Dawn Dragon Knight is not moved at all by this artifact.  In fact, if he wanted it, this artifact probably wouldn't be on the auction block.

    Why is the Dawn Dragon Knight not tempted by an artifact that has such an amazing effect in increasing mental power and spiritual consciousness?  There must be something wrong with this!  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu also noticed that Li Jingyi had said before that this was a low-level artifact.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????? The power of it can shock the entire audience when isolated by a shield, and its increase in spiritual power is definitely very impressive, but it is such an artifact, but it is only a low-level artifact?  I'm afraid it might have some unpleasant characteristics.

    Therefore, although Lan Xuanyu also longed for this artifact, he still remained calm.  Being the first to be taken out, it should also be a relatively poor one among the following artifacts.

    Sure enough, there was a lot of discussion in the audience, and at the same time, representatives of all ethnic groups gradually woke up from the mental shock.  Li Jingyi continued: "The Eye of God is extremely effective, but it also has some side effects. These side effects are relatively troublesome, so before participating in the bidding, all bidders should consider it carefully."

    "First of all, once the Eye of God is used, it will immediately recognize its owner. After recognizing its owner, it cannot be taken out unless it dies. It will live in the spiritual sea and become one with the user's spiritual world."

    Is this a drawback?  Isn't this a good thing?  Many bidders looked puzzled.

    Li Jingyi continued: "As we all know, artifacts have the characteristic of being alive. Therefore, as a powerful artifact on the spiritual level, the Eye of God is almost the strongest among the known artifacts in this aspect, and it is also the most powerful.  One with personality, its problem is that after the user fuses, it will come to life from time to time, and speak out some of the user's inner thoughts, um, through the user's mouth. Side effects  This is it.¡±

    "This side effect can be a bit troublesome when interacting with each other. It is easy to expose inner secrets. In addition, sudden self-talk during practice can easily lead to mental disorder. Therefore, if you want to use this artifact  , you need to have a good mentality. At the same time, you also need to be cautious in your words and deeds at all times, and have enough control over your mental power. And you must be strong-willed."

    As soon as this was said, all the bidders were stunned.  Can it still be like this?

    While Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart twitched, he suddenly understood why the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan were willing to take out so many artifacts to participate in the bidding.  I'm afraid these artifacts are more or less problematic!

    Like one¡¯s ownThe colorful dragon armor is an artifact with no side effects.  And it is a very powerful existence.  The same goes for the Golden Dragon Spear.  The only restriction is the user's bloodline.  For me, it was a perfect fit.

    And these artifacts taken out by the Dragon and Pegasus tribes are quite problematic!

    The side effects of the Eye of God are really too great

    It sounds simple and does not directly affect you.  But in fact, the freezing backlash of the Azure Frozen Divine Sword can be restrained through its own attributes.  And what the hell is this thing about suddenly speaking your mind?  Wouldn't that mean everything would be exposed?  The key is still irregular.  If this happens at an important moment, who can bear it?

    For example, if Lan Xuanyu uses this artifact and stands in front of the Tianlong leader, he suddenly says, "I am an undercover agent."  Isn't that a dead end?

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but cover her face with her hands. You can't have this thing!

    Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight who was sitting at a distance away from Lan Xuanyu and others, couldn't help but laugh: "I guess only the thick-skinned can use this thing!"

    Zhong Zhichang said angrily: "What are you looking at me for?"

    "Ahem, no, Second, that's not what I meant! Look, aren't you useless?" As soon as these words came out, all the dragon knights couldn't help but laugh.

    The reason why Zhong Zhichang did not choose this artifact is obviously because it has too many side effects!

    "The starting price is 100,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins. Each time the price is increased, it will not be less than 5,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins." The starting price is expected, but each increase in price is much higher than the previous Blue Frozen Divine Sword.  .  This should be because the Blue Frozen Divine Sword is the first item to be auctioned, so we hope to get more participation.

    The side effects of the Eye of God are obvious. As Huang Liangwei said, only those who are not afraid of exposing their innermost feelings can truly use this artifact.  That requires such a pure heart, or how shameless

    "Any normal person would have a high chance of becoming possessed by using this artifact.

    Therefore, although Li Jingyi has announced the start of the auction, it is a cold start.

    The Star-Moon Dragon Knight did not expect this, but the existence of an artifact of this level is of high value, and the advantages and disadvantages must be clearly explained.

    She added: "You may be a little timid because of this side effect. But one thing I want to remind you is that if you merge into the Eye of God when you are on the verge of death in battle, and your mental power will increase several times in an instant,  It is possible to survive, at least the probability of killing the enemy will be very high. At that time, its side effects are actually nothing. After all, being able to survive is the most important thing."

    As soon as this statement came out, many people were moved.  yes!  If this Eye of God is used as a last resort, it can be regarded as an artifact.  For people who are good at mental abilities, if their mental power can be increased several times in an instant.  With his own strength suddenly soaring, anything could happen with probability.  From this aspect, the effect of the Eye of God is obviously much better than that of the Blue Frozen Divine Sword. After all, it does not limit race or its own abilities.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1487 Is there someone suitable for this thing?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "One hundred and five thousand!" Someone started to bid.

    "One hundred and ten thousand!" Another price was quoted.

    "One hundred and fifteen thousand" The price keeps rising.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was also thinking in his heart that this artifact was a bit useless to him.  He is not worried about the strength of his consciousness. At the same level, he is absolutely sure that no one can be stronger than him.  The strength of the Dragon God's bloodline is too high. The fusion of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King makes his spiritual consciousness high-level and very strong.  It is not easy for super god-level experts to detect him now, and they will be discovered by him.

    But just because it doesn¡¯t work for him doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t work for his partners either.  Huang Liangwei's words just reminded him that he needed to be thick-skinned and good at mental strength.  Among his good friends, there seems to be such a one.

    I think back to that time, at the Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, the Behemoth Beast Legion summoned

    " If Qian Lei's mental power can be greatly increased, whether before becoming a god or in the future, his summoning ability will be greatly enhanced.

    Among the entire Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, he is truly the most suitable to display his abilities in war.

    "Twenty-five thousand!"

    "One hundred and thirty thousand¡­¡­"

    Prices are still rising, but at a slower pace.  Obviously, due to its own problems, this artifact is not very attractive after all.

    The biggest problem should be the tendency to go crazy, as well as revealing the secrets deep inside.  Even if it is used as a last resort to save lives, the life-saving aspect is definitely not as good as the previous one-time Pegasus Guardian Gem. The sudden increase in mental power is only effective for a few people.

    During the auction process, the one who was relatively positive was the representative of the Yukong Clan.  For the Yukong clan, the effect of a sudden increase in mental power is obviously relatively large.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand!" Lan Xuanyu finally took action. After carefully considering the possibility of Qian Lei using the Eye of God, he chose to bid.

    ? Directly and significantly increase the value, which is exactly the same as his previous auction method.  The price of 150,000 also made all the bidders slightly silent.

    However, unlike the previous auction, there was only a brief pause before the price climbed again.

    "One hundred sixty thousand!" The Yukong Clan representative directly gave an increase of ten thousand.

    Immediately afterwards, in a box farther to the side, a price of 170,000 was given.

    From this moment on, the auction for this artifact became intense.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and simply stopped. He wanted to see how much the auction price of this artifact could reach before he continued to take action.  At this time, he had already made up his mind to take down the Eye of God.

    Although there are six more artifacts in the future, who can be sure that the negative effects of the next six artifacts can be withstood?  A thousand birds in the forest is worse than a bird in the hand.  Since it is basically estimated that the side effects of this artifact are not that strong for a certain partner, let¡¯s take it first.  I'll buy something suitable later. There are still so many Tianlong Crystal Coins anyway.

    Soon, the price climbed to 200,000.  Some truly capable bidders who were waiting and watching finally took action.

    "Twenty-one thousand!"

    "Two hundred and twenty thousand"

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"

    This has far exceeded the original price of the Blue Frozen Divine Sword, which makes Lan Xuanyu secretly happy. Compared with the overall effect, the negative effects of the Blue Frozen Divine Sword are relatively easier to bear.  Especially for Ultimate Ice owners.  Even more so.

    At this time, it is not surprising that the auction price of Excalibur has doubled.

    Lan Xuanyu raised the number plate in his hand again, "Three hundred thousand!" He directly increased the price by fifty thousand Tianlong crystal coins.

    This is carefully considered. If it continues to rise like this, the attraction of the artifact is likely to lead to impulsive auctions, which will directly increase the price by leaps and bounds. On the contrary, it may reduce the final transaction price.

    Sure enough, as soon as the price of 300,000 was announced, the whole place fell silent instantly.  Everyone's eyes turned to the stage.

    Li Jingyi also looked at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise. This young man is quite capable!  Is this the support of the leader or the support of the Divine Fire Dragon Knight?

    Although he was surprised in his heart, he remained calm on the surface.  Three hundred thousand, already exceeded the estimated value of this Eye of God.  After all, this artifact has too many side effects.  She still hadn't fully introduced this artifact before.??Suffering a big loss, otherwise, the Dragon Clan would not be so unkind to this artifact.  When I took it out, I didn't even think that it would be a deal, I just counted seven artifacts to accompany it.

    "Three hundred thousand, first time!"

    "Three hundred and five thousand!" Another price called out, and it was still the representative of the Yukong clan, but he was obviously hesitant.

    Lan Xuanyu raised the number plate without hesitation, "Three hundred and one thousand!"

    This instant increase in price dispelled the Yukong Clan¡¯s idea of ??continuing the auction. We are all smart people, and we actually know the approximate value of various items.  Although this Eye of the God is an artifact, it is not a necessity for the Yukong Clan.  As a race with strong mental power, they can still barely use it as a life-saving means to fight back in the end.

    "Three hundred thousand, first time!"

    "Three hundred thousand, the second time!"

    "Three hundred thousand, the third time!"

    "Snapped!"

    "make a deal!"

    Lan Xuanyu took another artifact.  This is already the second artifact he has auctioned today. In other words, all the artifacts that have been auctioned today have all fallen into his hands.

    ¡°Bidders are invited to come up to the stage to collect the artifact.¡± Li Jingyi said with a smile.

    This rule has been mentioned before. It is not that simple to collect artifacts. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, you can¡¯t even take away artifacts.  Like the Blue Frozen Divine Sword, if you change to a god level and are not good at ice attribute abilities, you may be frozen into an ice sculpture on the stage.  Therefore, auctioning artifacts is also risky.

    The side effects of this God¡¯s Eye are greater. Who can guarantee that there will be no problems when collecting it?  Without enough strength to back it up, I didn¡¯t even dare to participate in the auction.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu and whispered, "How about I go?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head, "I'll do it." The Eye of God has shown how powerful its spiritual qualities are before. What's more, this artifact's ability to survive is too strong, so you must give it enough when collecting it.  Only the shock will do.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up, walked out of the box again, floated up, and stepped onto the auction stage again.

    As soon as he saw her again, there was a lot of discussion.  Is it this Golden Dragon Princess again?

    There has been no movement from the dragon knights in the Dragon Clan box. Is this person representing himself or the Dragon Clan?

    The other tribes couldn¡¯t help but speculate that the Golden Dragon Princess had already obtained two artifacts today!

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi¡¯s lips moved and she reminded Lan Xuanyu: ¡°Be careful.¡±

    "Thank you." Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and came to the front of the shield.  Colorful light flashed in his eyes, and in the next moment, the shield in front of him had risen under the control of his dragon power. He grabbed it with his right hand like lightning and pinched the Eye of God into his palm.

    Suddenly, a powerful spiritual will that was several times stronger than what was inside the shield suddenly burst out from the Eye of God.

    It was a feeling full of joy, like a trapped bird coming out of its cage.  The mental power drilled into Lan Xuanyu's palm, and even the Eye of God itself seemed to penetrate through his palm.

    This person does not want to resist Lan Xuanyu and take it away, but is particularly happy to merge with him directly.

    This simply smells a bit like water-based populism!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1488 Destruction of the Dragon Armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, and his right hand suddenly tightened. Nine-color energy rippled in his right arm, and the real dragon god's bloodline aura suddenly erupted with powerful dragon power fluctuations.

    As if it was frightened, the Eye of God suddenly became quiet.  Only then did Lan Xuanyu put it into his storage soul guide.  He bowed slightly to the Star and Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi, turned around and walked off the stage.

    Li Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. The collection process seemed too simple!  She knew about the Eye of God, and even they, the dragon knights, had to be very careful to prevent being attacked by the spiritual power of the Eye of God.  If it is really integrated, it cannot be taken out.  Unless it's death.

    The dragon knight back then accidentally merged with this one before he achieved the super god level.  Although with the help of the Eye of God, he finally became the Dragon Knight.  But because the God's Eye often revealed his inner secrets like a convulsion, he offended almost all the dragon knights, and eventually died of depression.

    Returning to the box, Lan Xuanyu felt at ease and spent another 300,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins.  However, with the previous gift from the Tianma clan and the reimbursement from the Tianlong First Seat, he really didn't spend much today.  Two artifacts, just over half a million Tianlong crystal coins, and he still has more than 4 million Tianlong crystal coins to participate in the upcoming artifact auction.  When he thought of this, he couldn't help but feel some eager feelings in his heart.

    "Next, let us invite you to an artifact. This is also a treasure of our Dragon Clan, an existence exclusively produced by our Dragon Clan. Even our Dragon Knight adults, not everyone can possess an artifact-level existence."

    When the cart was pushed onto the stage, Lan Xuanyu already knew what was coming out, the Shenlong Armor!

    But, can the Divine Dragon Armor be worn by people other than the Dragon Clan?

    The red cloth was opened, and a set of deep purple divine dragon armor appeared in front of everyone's gaze.

    When this set of divine dragon armor appeared, the first impression it gave people was that it was ferocious.

    There are many barbs and spikes on the dark purple armor.  A purple halo ripples on it, accompanied by a certain aura of destruction.  However, just by looking at it, Lan Xuanyu was sure that this dark purple armor was not made of dragon bones.  Instead, it is made of special metal and mixed with some special materials.

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi continued to introduce: "This divine dragon armor was made by the weapon training master of our dragon clan. Originally, the divine dragon armor of the divine weapon level would not appear at the auction in any case, because our dragon clan itself  are not enough for use. But this set of Shenlong armor is quite special. The material it uses was obtained by us by accident. It contains strong destructive power. This special metal contains destructive energy in our  Almost no one in the Dragon Clan can use it. When making this set of armor, many masters took turns making it, and it took a lot of time to finally complete it. Because the destructive energy was too strong, the masters were seriously injured. It can  Applicable to any race of humanoid creatures of any size. The armor itself has the ability to shrink and expand."

    There is no doubt that this is a real artifact, but it can only be used by people with specific attributes.  When Li Jingyi said this introduction, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little funny.

    Why put it up for auction?  Able to expand and contract, used by humanoid creatures, to destroy energy attributes.  Isn't this custom-made by the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan?

    In fact, he guessed correctly, this set is not a divine dragon armor at all, it should be a divine and demon armor.  The main materials were originally provided by the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan, and some auxiliary materials and manufacturing were made by the Dragon Clan.

    For this auction, after discussing with the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons, we decided to put it up for auction. Of course, in the end, only the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons would be the ones to take the auction.  No matter what the price is, you only need to pay the production fee for this artifact in the end, and the production fee has been set long ago.

    The main purpose of bringing this artifact out is to hype up the price and make the auction more lively.  So that the next few artifacts that really want to be sold can be sold at a higher value.

    "As we all know, the artifact of armor is the most rare. It can not only increase one's own strength, but also protect oneself. Therefore, the starting price of this set of divine dragon armor is 400,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins. Each time the price increases, it will not be less than 10,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins.  .¡±

    Good guy, the starting price is 400,000 yuan.  This is similar to what Hou Dingzhong said before, the starting price of the artifact-level dragon armor.

    "Four hundred thousand!" Someone immediately placed a bid.  Relatively speaking, the limitations of this set of dragon armor are mainly related to attributes.  Must have destruction attribute??, or at least it must have the ability not to be eroded by the destruction attribute before it can be used.

    Whether it is amplification or protection, the power of this set of armor is absolutely extraordinary.  This can be seen from the surface.  Its destructive quality is the most powerful attribute in the universe. Although it is certainly not comparable to that kind of original destruction, it is still capable of destruction!  When used well, it is beyond the reach of ordinary artifacts.

    "Half a million!" A deep voice came from the box in the front row.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t even need to use his spiritual consciousness to check, he could guess who paid the price.

    "Fifty-one million!" The price suddenly increased to five hundred thousand, which did not scare other bidders.  Soon, the next offer came out.

    "Five hundred and thirty thousand!"

    "Five hundred and sixty thousand!"

    Compared with the previous Eye of God, this auction is obviously much more intense.  Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that the prime minister of the Tianhe tribe actually took action again.

    Can the Tianhe clan use this armor?  The height of the Tianhe clanbut it does look like a human being.

    If the eight-armed gods and demons need to expand, then the shrinkage characteristic will be useful to them.  But, how can the Tianhe clan overcome the effects of the power of destruction?

    At this moment, the voice of the leader of Tianlong suddenly sounded. He looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile and said: "Lan, let me test you. You should have felt that the Tianhe tribe has also participated in the bidding. So, this  What use is the destructive attribute to their Tianhe clan? How are they going to use this set of divine dragon armor?"

    After Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, he said: "According to what I know about the Tianhe Clan, there is also a very large amount of life energy in Tianhe Star. The top leaders of the Tianhe Clan also use life energy to improve their own cultivation.  Just because their bloodline is relatively ordinary, it is difficult to reach a particularly high level. Destruction and creation are the most original powers of the universe. The purity of the destructive energy contained in this set of artifact-level dragon armor is quite good.  As the opposite, if it is used to stimulate life energy, it should be easier to improve the level of life energy during practice. If one cannot, multiple Tianhe tribes can practice together to fight against its destructive aura, using the destructive aura  Stimulate yourself.¡±

    "At the same time, if you are a strong person in the Tianhe clan, you can also rely on the mutual transformation relationship between creation and destruction, as well as the resistance of life energy to destruction energy, to reluctantly use this set of divine dragon armor and bring out certain advantages in it.  The effect of power. Also, I guess that the Tianhe clan does not have many artifacts. It is probably due to these reasons?"

    After hearing "her" words, the leader of Tianlong couldn't help but laugh. Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight sitting next to him, showed admiration, "Thoughtful and well analyzed."

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, he looked at the Tianlong leader and said: "There should be another reason that is not easy to say. This reason must be related to our plan." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1489 Fierce Competition

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Leader Tianlong finally showed a look of surprise on his face, nodded slightly, and said: "Sit back and watch."

    Lan Xuanyu also suddenly thought of it.  If this piece of Destruction Dragon Armor was specially made for the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan, then it would be impossible for it to fall into the hands of the Tianhe Clan. As he analyzed, the role of the Destruction Dragon Armor on the Tianhe Clan is,  It's not about use, but about assisting cultivation. At the level of a divine weapon, it also has a huge effect on the Tianhe clan.

    If they cannot win during the bidding process, it is obvious that the Tianhe clan will be upset.  Today, the Tianhe clan has suffered a defeat in their own country.  This will be more beneficial to future plans.  In a restless mood, what if

    Although the overall plan was drawn up by oneself, the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan had to mobilize the power of the entire Federation to implement it.  Linked together, it seems that the effect should be good so far.

    "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" At this time, on the auction stage, the price of this set of Destruction Dragon Armor has been called an unprecedented high price. It is the highest value among all the auction items today.  It fully demonstrates the level of its artifact.

    The combination of the Blue Frozen Divine Sword and the Eye of God that Lan Xuanyu photographed is not as expensive as this set of Destruction Dragon Armor.

    And, prices continue to rise.

    "Six hundred and eighty thousand!"

    "Seven hundred thousand!"

    In a box, a huge figure walked out, glaring in the direction of the Tianhe clan, "Tianhe Xiao'er, you are deliberately trying to make things difficult for us, aren't you?"

    The one who walked out was the Eight-Armed God and Demon King.  This illustrious person's reputation and powerful momentum exploded.  It immediately gave people an extremely powerful pressure.  In the entire Longma Federation, this person's cultivation level ranks among the top five.

    Prime Minister Tianhe faced this eight-armed demon king who was countless times taller than himself and extremely powerful. He couldn't help but hesitated slightly and murmured: "This, this is an auction, fair competition. Eight-armed demon king, you  What does it mean?"

    Just as the eight-armed God and Demon King was about to speak, a leisurely voice sounded, "God and Demon King, please be patient. As Prime Minister Tianhe said, this is fair competition. Don't break the rules."

    Hearing this voice, the expression on the Eight-Armed God Demon King's face flickered uncertainly for a few times, and he snorted angrily before returning to his box.  Then he yelled out a high price, almost roaring, "One million, if you have the ability, just follow me!"

    Seeing that this person had gone back, Prime Minister Tianhe breathed a sigh of relief, bowed towards the box where the leisurely voice came from before, and said: "Thank you, sir, for upholding justice. We, the Tianhe clan, are worth 1.05 million!"

    As Lan Xuanyu expected, Prime Minister Tianhe had already made up his mind to take down the Destruction Dragon Armor when it came out.  He is not a fool, and he can naturally see that this should be the most suitable for the eight-armed gods and demons.

    However, the destructive energy at the level of an artifact was too attractive to him.

    The reason why it is difficult for the Tianhe tribe to have super-god-level experts is not because of insufficient resources. The most fundamental reason is the problem of life level.  Tianhexing's life energy is huge, but its life level is limited.  And if there is an artifact full of destructive characteristics to stimulate it, it will be much easier to stimulate the existence of the creative level in the life energy.

    The practice of the Tianhe Clan is different from that of the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan uses life energy to replenish its own Dragon Clan bloodline, enhance dragon power to improve itself, and then continuously temper itself to improve its level.  Strong bloodline is their foundation.

    "The Tianhe clan is the one who truly relies purely on life energy to practice cultivation, which is why their cultivation speed is slow.  Only by moving in the direction of the original creation of life can they have the chance to become more powerful beings.  But how easy is it?  This is also the reason why I spend a lot of money to buy Tianyang crystal!

    Therefore, even though he knew that he was determined to win this set of eight-armed gods and demons in the Destruction Dragon Armor, Prime Minister Tianhe still took action.  What they rely on is the profound foundation of the Tianhe clan.  Just want to take down this set of Destruction Dragon Armor.

    The Tianyang Crystal is a consumable item, but this artifact can be used continuously.  If it is used by qualified beings in the clan.  The probability of breaking through to a higher level in the future will be much greater.

    The Tianhe clan is the largest businessman in the Longma Federation and is the best at calculations.  Prime Minister Tianhe knew very well the significance of this set of dragon armor, and it could not be calculated at its superficial value.

    "One and a half million!" The eight-armed devil king offered a sky-high price again.

    Such a terrifying price has silenced everyone else.

    Prime Minister Tianhe did not panic. He looked at the Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi on the stage and said in a deep voice: "Star-Moon Dragon Knight??, the auction price of this artifact has exceeded one million Tianlong crystal coins.  I think it¡¯s okay to continue filming.  However, there are auction rules in the auction. If the item is auctioned but cannot pay the price, and just blindly raise the price, it will be detrimental to the entire auction and will affect the credibility of the federation.  Therefore, I hope that the next auction will be conducted with physical currency.  rather than verbally.  To verify whether there is real purchasing power.  I'll pay, three million, Tianlong crystal coins, in kind!  "

    As he spoke, Prime Minister Tianhe waved his right hand, and a card flew out of his hand. After flying into the air, a dazzling light lit up, and countless Tianlong crystal coins fell from the sky. From the card  Rushing out, they landed on the ground with a crash. Almost instantly, they had piled up like a hill.

    three million?  Directly doubled from 1.5 million.  And he took out cash directly.

    How rich and powerful this is!

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Only now did he realize that it was not that Prime Minister Tianhe could not compete with him before, he just felt that it was not worth it.

    Three million Tianlong crystal coins, this is really too much

    ??The one who agreed to put on a show, the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan

    The Eight-Armed God and Demon King walked out of his box again. When he saw the three million Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins piled up like a mountain, his whole aura became gloomy.

    As a strong fighting race, the eight-armed gods and demons used to rob all the resources they needed in their early years.  They are not engaged in production, let alone management. Apart from their strong combat effectiveness, frankly speaking, they are really poor.

    It is the resource support of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan that allows them to no longer rely on plundering to survive.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If He Really Wants to Get Three Million Tianlong Crystal Coins at once, he really can't do it!  Prime Minister Tianhe is undoubtedly draining the firepower from under the cauldron.

    In fact, the Eight-Armed God Demon King does not have 1.5 million Tianlong Crystal Coins.  That was just empty talk and white teeth.  In his opinion, there is no need to really pay.  But who knew that Prime Minister Tianhe would show up like this.  It really made him anxious.

    This set of Destruction Dragon Armor is not for himself, but for his son.  At the level of super god level, his own physical strength is no less than that of an artifact, and this artifact is not very useful.  But the war may start at any time, and the defense of an artifact can ensure the survival and safety of his son as much as possible.  At the same time, it can also be used in the process of becoming a god and overcoming tribulations.  After passing the Future Rookie Challenge, the Eight-Armed God and Demon Prince is about to break through.

    Since this was taken away by the Tianhe clan, wouldn¡¯t it mean that we have to go through the tribulation directly?  You know, because the killings are too heavy, the thunder tribulations faced by the eight-armed gods and demons during their tribulations have always been quite powerful.

    But, he really can¡¯t get out the three million Tianlong Crystal Coins!

    "King of Gods and Demons, if you can come up with more physical Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins than this, then I will admit defeat. This set of Destruction Dragon Armor will be yours." Prime Minister Tianhe said with a smile.

    The eyes of the Eight-Armed God Demon King flashed with uncertainty, but in the next moment, his pupils shrank and he said coldly: "Do you think I really don't have it?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 1490 Ice and Fire God Card?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You think I really don't have one?"

    As he spoke, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King raised his right hand and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, a card fell into his hand.

    Prime Minister Tianhe looked at him in surprise. Could it be that the eight-armed gods and demons really have so much cash?

    The next moment, a large amount of Tianlong Crystal Coins also poured down, and instantly accumulated more than Prime Minister Tianhe's side.  There is no need to report the number at all, you can tell how much it is just by the volume.

    Prime Minister Tianhe had a look of shock on his face. He really didn¡¯t expect that the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons actually had so much cash.  But in the next moment, he subconsciously looked in the direction of the Dragon and Pegasus boxes.

    It is impossible for the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan to have so much cash, but the Pegasus Clan and Dragon Clan certainly do.  It is not difficult for these super powerful people who control the secrets of space to instantly transfer part of their money to the Eight-Armed God and Demon King.  This was on purpose so that he would not be able to get this set of Destruction Dragon Armor.

    In the blink of an eye, he was now completely sure that this lot was just for raising the price.  It is impossible to get it by yourself.

    This is a shady story, it must be a shady story.  However, he couldn't provide any evidence, let alone explain clearly. He could only be a mute eating Coptis chinensis and unable to express his suffering.

    The sky and the Prime Minister are blue and green, and then red.  After a while, he took a deep breath with a gloomy face, nodded to the Eight-Armed God and Demon King, and said: "You win. It's all yours." As he said that, the light on the storage soul guide flashed, and the Tianlong Crystal Coin in front of him was flickered.  Take it all back.

    "Since there is no one to compete, this set of Destruction Dragon Armor belongs to the God and Demon King. Please invite the God and Demon King to come on stage to collect the artifact."

    The eight-armed demon king laughed, stepped forward, and had already boarded the competition stage. He snorted disdainfully in the direction of the Tianhe clan's box. Purple-black light burst out from his chest, turning into a beam of light, shrouding the Destruction Divine Dragon Armor.  Inside, in the next moment, he had already collected the divine dragon armor, which was an artifact-level piece worth more than three million Tianlong crystal coins.

    The second artifact reached the climax directly, and the competition for the heads of the two major clans really made the melon-eaters watch with great excitement.

    But the price of more than three million Tianlong crystal coins made the auction even more shocking.  Although anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Tianhe clan cannot be photographed at all, this set of divine dragon armor should have been originally given to the eight-armed god and demon clan.  However, there are still quite a few people who feel dissatisfied, especially the allies of the Tianhe clan.

    However, in terms of rules, there is nothing to say.

    Auction, continue!

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi smiled and said: "The auction just now is really exciting. But don't worry if you didn't take the artifact. We have five artifacts behind us. Here, on behalf of the Federation, I would like to emphasize again,  Today's bidding is based on fairness and justice. OK, please come up with our next lot."

    Based on fairness and justice?

    I don¡¯t know how many people are disdainful.

    Although the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan do not have particularly high control over the Dragon Horse Galaxy, their control over what happens on the Dragon Star and Pegasus Star is absolute.

    The third lot has been brought up.  Under the shroud of red cloth, the object itself cannot be seen.

    "This is a very peculiar artifact. It was obtained accidentally by a strong man of our clan on a planet outside the galaxy in the early years. It has very special properties. After obtaining it, no one has been able to really use it.  Power. Therefore, this artifact has always been displayed in our Dragon Clan warehouse. Today¡¯s federal auction meeting has many powerful people from all races, so there must be someone suitable for it. So, let¡¯s take a look at this third artifact.  .¡±

    The red cloth on it was slowly lifted, and a simple-looking sign appeared in everyone's sight.

    This sign is about one foot square, with a one-and-a-half-meter-long handle attached to the bottom.  There are many strange patterns engraved on the brand.  It looks dark and has no gleaming light.

    This is an artifact?  Compared with the previous artifacts, the appearance of this brand is really a bit unpleasant!  No matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like an artifact.

    "Don't underestimate it. Now, let's do a test. Everyone will know that this brand is definitely at the level of an artifact. In this way, we will ask Lan, who has won the artifact before, to help us. Lan, please  Come up."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, obviously not expecting Li Jingyi to ask him to come up.  He stood up, walked forward quickly, and stepped onto the auction stage again.

    Li Jingyi raised her hand to signal, and Lan Xuanyu took out the sign.

    Li Jingyi said: "I know how much you are good atattribute ability.  We have done experiments on this brand before. You can first try to inject fire attribute dragon power into it.  "

    Lan Xuanyu held the sign. The sign was heavier than expected and felt cold in his hand.  But I really can't feel the powerful energy contained in it.

    Fire attribute dragon power was injected, and the next moment, the sign changed.

    The deep red color quickly spread and bloomed on the brand, and the entire brand began to become hot.  Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the fire elements were rapidly gathering and qualitatively changing within the brand, as if they were being continuously compressed.  He raised his hand subconsciously.  A red light had already risen into the sky, and a bright light flashed in the sky.

    "Boom!" The fire exploded in the air thousands of meters away, sending a rain of fire all over the sky.  It's spectacular.

    "Elemental compression!" Lan Xuanyu blurted out.

    After releasing the fire element, the brand turned into its original dark appearance.

    "You try the water element again." Li Jingyi continued.

    Lan Xuanyu injected the water element into it. Sure enough, the water element inside the sign was rapidly compressed, and the terrifying energy suddenly increased. The next moment, a blue light rose into the sky, and after exploding in the air, drizzle fell from the sky.

    Li Jingyi said: "We named this brand the Ice and Fire God Brand. After testing, we found that when water or ice elements are injected into it, and when fire elements are injected into it, there will be strong compression. The original explosion will occur.  Injecting power several times the energy. Moreover, the biggest feature of this artifact is its hardness. Even super-god-level experts can hardly damage it. We once experimented and injected two elements of ice and fire into it at the same time. At that time,  The explosive force generated will be very terrifying, but it is uncontrollable and has to be given up. That's why I said before that no one can really control its ability yet. If it can be made to have the same source of ice and fire, the attack power it can explode will be  , it is definitely a true artifact level. It can also be used as a weapon to block any degree of attack on the battlefield."

    The God of Ice and Fire Card?  Even if it is held in the hands of the golden dragon princess with a stunning appearance, in the eyes of the bidders, this is by no means a good-looking artifact.

    Of course, the appearance of the artifact is not that important, but the key issue is that it must be hard, and the water element, ice element, and fire element can be increased independently.  Explodes with compressed explosive force.  But that¡¯s about it.

    Isn¡¯t it a bit reluctant to count an item like this as an artifact?

    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.  Judging from the explosion effect just now, it can be released thousands of meters away, which is indeed extraordinary.  It can also be used by those with simple fire attributes.  But the problem is, there are many weapons that can match its power!  Just adding another hardness and buying it as an artifact is not worth it, right?

    "This is a low-level artifact. Because it has not been completely developed, our starting price is also relatively low. The starting price is 100,000 Tianlong crystal coins. Okay, Lan, I'm sorry to trouble you."

    Lan Xuanyu put the dark sign back into the protective cover before returning to the box.

    ?????????????? On the surface, he looked calm, and no change could be seen at all, but in fact, there was already a storm in his heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1491 Obtained at the lowest price, the Yin Yang God Card

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Because he had just tried it, he deeply felt the existence contained in that brand.

    The dragon knights couldn¡¯t recognize them, so why could he?  That's because he has encountered similar existences before!

    What is contained in that sign is not the ability to increase the ice and fire elements at all.  Somewhat similar, but definitely not.  That is clearly Yin and Yang!  Yin and Yang!

    Yes, if you want to truly activate the power on that brand, you don't need the ice element and the fire element, but you need the two qi of yin and yang.

    This reminded Lan Xuanyu of Tang Yuge¡¯s Yin-Yang Chaos Bird.  That was the only existence he knew that could possess Yin and Yang at the same time.

    It is precisely because of the Yin and Yang Chaos Bird that it helped Tang Yuge¡¯s martial spirit evolve from the original Five Elements Kirin to the Heavenly Stem Kirin with five elements divided into Yin and Yang.  So, if this artifact falls into the hands of Tang Yuge and is inspired by the yin and yang of the yin and yang chaos bird, it should be able to truly play its role.

    The bidding starts at 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins. It looks like such a useless artifact!

    Lan Xuanyu's heart became hot again.

    The previous auction for the Destruction Dragon Armor was vigorous, but the number of auctions for the "Ice and Fire God Card" in front of me has become very few.

    Even though the atmosphere is already very lively, the fact that this item doesn¡¯t feel like an artifact at all is really hard to accept.

    Although it is cheap, everyone has the feeling that it is cheap but not good!  The key is that it's really useless.

    " Even Li Jingyi, the Star-Moon Dragon Knight, knows this well.  This time, in order to make up the numbers, it was said that there were many artifacts, but in fact, there were not many artifacts worth fighting for.  No matter how wealthy the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan are, they will never come up with truly outstanding artifacts.  You can never have too many artifacts, and your own race just doesn¡¯t have enough.

    For three whole minutes, no one bid.

    It¡¯s embarrassing!  Is the artifact going to be unsold?

    "Does anyone want to buy this artifact for development? Please bid!" Li Jingyi urged again helplessly.

    Still no one bids.  The Tianhe clan has also ceased its activity.  As the richest race, it is true that the Tianhe tribe has money, but they will never spend it recklessly.

    After another two minutes, Li Jingyi looked towards the dragon box, and the head of the Tianlong nodded to her.

    Li Jingyi said: "In that case, then"

    As she said this, she saw Lan Xuanyu holding up the number plate in the box.

    "Okay, someone bids the base price of 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins. Is there any increase in price?" Li Jingyi glanced at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, and a smile appeared on her face.  In her opinion, this is to avoid her own embarrassment!  This girl is really nice.

    No one bid.  Yes, still no one bids.  Too tasteless.  One hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins is not a small amount!

    "In that case, one hundred thousand Tianlong Crystal Coins, the first, second, and third time, the transaction is completed!"

    Hammer down!

    Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t expect that there would be a chance to make mistakes.  That shouldn't be the God of Ice and Fire card, but the God of Yin and Yang card.  Although he was not completely sure, it would definitely be useful to Tang Yuge.  But it¡¯s not a bad idea to try it with 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins!  What if it works?  That is an artifact!

    When Lan Xuanyu walked onto the stage again and casually grabbed the Yin Yang God card that showed no strong aura at all, the audience couldn't help but talk about it.  This Golden Dragon Princess appears a lot!

    Prime Minister Tianhe also frowned. Is this the Dragon Clan trying to save face, or is this artifact actually good?  No, it shouldn't be.  The former is more likely.

    Without the injection of energy, the Yin and Yang God Tablet did not change at all, just like a dark iron tablet.  After falling into Lan Xuanyu's palm, he did not stop and returned directly to the box.

    "Sure enough, Lan is Huizhi Lanxin. If you don't want this artifact later, you can return it to the clan." The voice of the leader of Tianlong sounded.

    Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu knew that this person had misunderstood.  This Tianlong leader, and even the vast majority of bidders, would probably think that the Dragon Clan was trying to save face, so they allowed themselves to buy it back at the lowest price.  But I really wanted to buy it, and I got a bargain!  Once Tang Yuge can use it, there is no telling what kind of existence it will become.

    But he didn¡¯t explain, he just bowed to the leader of Tianlong, ¡°Thank you, leader.¡±

    If you give it back, you won¡¯t get it back. After the auction is over, it¡¯s right to give the money away as soon as possible.

      We have passed the third of the seven artifacts, including the Eye of the God, which has extremely negative effects, the Dragon Armor of Destruction, which is being frantically scrambled for, and the Ice and Fire God Card, which is somewhat inexplicable and does not seem to be an artifact at all.  For a time, the enthusiasm for bidding was completely ignited.

    The artifact placed at the back for bidding must be better than the one in the front!  The reason why the Destruction Dragon Armor is placed in second place is to increase the impulse to bid.  After all, the Eye of God is a bit unreliable, isn't it?  According to this order, after the equally unreliable Ice and Fire God card, the fourth artifact should be very good.

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi smiled slightly and said: "Even I am very tempted by this artifact, but I don't think I may be able to afford it. It is also very rare to appear in this auction.  Things. Let us come."

    The cart came on stage again, this time the cart was very long. After the slender cart came on stage, a vague pressure was born.

    Li Jingyi suppressed the smile on her face and said: "As we all know, we, the Dragon Knights, all use dragon guns as weapons in battle. Why is this? Because we have special channels to obtain very powerful items to make dragon guns. And among the dragon guns  , also divided into levels, and dragon spears that can reach the god level are extremely rare. And the item we are going to auction is just like this."

    "Everyone may know that the dragon spear of our dragon clan cannot be used by outsiders, but this one is different because it is entangled with some particularly precious and rare metals, and it also draws on the forging techniques of several major races. It is considered an experiment.  This is a product, an attempt. For this attempt, we all came up with the best materials. In the end, this artifact-level dragon gun was made, but it was not suitable for our dragon clan. Because of the dragon contained in it  The power is not pure enough, but it can be used by any race. During the manufacturing process, our dragon clan took out a white dragon skeleton as the main material of this dragon gun. It can be used by any race. If there are some  Our dragon bloodline race will be the best configuration. To put it simply, its most suitable users are actually the hybrids of our dragon race. So it is a bit strange. But its power is unquestionable, and any race can  can use."

    As she spoke, she pulled away the red cloth on the auction cart next to her.

    Within the protective cover, a slender dragon gun appeared inside, about four and a half meters long. It exuded a faint white halo. On the white halo, dragon patterns flowed, and a unique halo was contained in it.

    Lan Xuanyu could tell at a glance where the materials used in this dragon gun other than the keel were. It was the entire gun blade. The gun blade was made of metal and was engraved with layers of fine patterns. This could be said to be Lan Xuanyu's.  Among all the equipment Yu had ever seen, it was the most densely engraved with runes and magic circles.

    An artifact made from white dragon bones, a hybrid?  Is this tailor-made for madmen

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a strange feeling, as if there was God's will in the dark, and this bidding seemed to be to arm him.

    The shield opened, and Li Jingyi grabbed the handle of the dragon gun. Immediately, an exciting dragon roar sounded. On the auction platform, it seemed as if a giant dragon was about to rise into the sky, emitting a dazzling light.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1492 Flame Dragon Spear

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The dragon spear was raised high above Li Jingyi's head. Suddenly, the dazzling spear light burst out. The spear light shot up into the sky and turned into a gorgeous rainbow running through the sky. In an instant, it seemed as if it had pierced the sun.

    But at this time, Lan Xuanyu also understood why Li Jingyi said before that this dragon gun was not suitable for the dragon clan.

    When the power of this dragon gun explodes, the gun shaft made of white dragon bones bursts out with a powerful aura of dragon power, but the energy emitted from the tip of the gun is full of light.  The blazing flames merged with the light behind them, turning into a special kind of flame.  It has the aura characteristics of the Dragon Clan, but is different.

    For ordinary god-level powerhouses, such an artifact is definitely of great help, but for super-god-level dragon knights, it is not pure enough and cannot completely match their own attributes.  Unless there is a dragon knight who is good at both light and fire, he can truly control it.

    In other words, for ordinary dragon gods, this is definitely a real artifact and a good thing.  But for the super-god level, there will be some constraints in its use and it will not be transparent.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ordinary dragon-level god-level masters, are naturally not qualified to be given divine weapons by their clan, and super-god-level dragon knights cannot use them even if they like them.  That¡¯s why it was listed in this auction.

    Its biggest advantage is that it can be used by any race.  What Li Jingyi said about mixed blood is actually not entirely correct.  This is because mixed blood requires the dragon's light attribute bloodline and another fire attribute bloodline to achieve the best results.  Where can I find such a being?

    ??Looking at it this way, it is not the most suitable for Liu Feng.  Liu Feng has the blood of the White Dragon King, but he only fits half of the criteria.  But even so, this is an artifact!  Moreover, don't forget, they are soul masters. Once Liu Feng becomes a god and reaches his tenth soul ring, will he be able to fully meet the needs of this artifact by integrating a powerful soul skill with the fire attribute?

    Not only can the artifact be customized for the user, but the user, the soul master, can also tailor a soul skill for the artifact. Isn't this too much?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. Of course, it also depends on the price, so you can afford it.

    The value of this artifact can be guessed from its application. Compared with the previous one, it is definitely far different.

    "The starting price is 300,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins. Each time the price is increased, it will not be less than 10,000. Let's start now." Sure enough, when Li Jingyi announced the starting price, she immediately widened the gap with the Yin Yang God Card.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s premonition was correct, and he reached a climax as soon as he started.

    "Four hundred thousand!" This was the first bidder.  A high price of four hundred thousand was directly given.  An artifact that is basically universal, that is the truly meaningful artifact!  In the eyes of many people, this artifact is the one that can truly be called an artifact among all the artifacts taken out today.

    Even if it cannot exert its full effectiveness, at least this artifact has no side effects, and it can be seen from the shocking spear light just now that even if it cannot be used perfectly, its destructive power is still at the level of an artifact.  Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi is not a light attribute either!  She simply relied on her own energy to activate it, and this artifact exploded with such astonishing destructive power.  Therefore, this is not only an artifact, but also an attack type artifact, which is even more rare.

    The price continues to rise. The people participating in the auction this time are not just a few big guys, but most of the big guys.  Even from the Tianma Clan's box, there were quotes.  Obviously, for the Tianma clan, this flame dragon gun can also be used.

    "Eight hundred thousand!" After more than ten rounds of bidding, this artifact has been directly sold to a high price of eight hundred thousand.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the strong, having one more artifact is a huge improvement in their strength.  And these top experts from all races are the ones who really pay the highest price.

    Although the previous Destruction Dragon Armor was sold for a high price of more than two million, it already had an element of fighting spirit in the end.  The ones that are really suitable are the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Tianhe Clan.  But this dragon gun has a very wide range of applications.

    For a time, all parties¡¯ financial resources were fully demonstrated.

    "One million!" It's over a hundred!

    When he heard that the price exceeded one million, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but frown.  Of course he can afford one million Tianlong crystal coins now, but he has already obtained three artifacts before.  If you buy this artifact at a very high price, let alone what the outside world will think, what will the dragon knights sitting here think?

    The dragon knights will be somewhat suspicious of "her" motives, but in terms of attributes, Lan Xuanyu really has both light and flame.  But, take this by yourselfAs for the divine weapon, once the war with the Crimson Territory broke out, it seemed unreasonable that he did not use this dragon gun on the battlefield.  Of course, there are ways to deal with it.

    Wait and see what range the final price is before deciding whether to participate.

    "One million and one hundred thousand!"

    ¡°1.15 million¡­¡±

    "One million and three hundred thousand!"

    The price of Tianlong Crystal Coins is rising rapidly, and representatives of various races are unwilling to give in. An artifact may very well determine the fate of an army on the battlefield.  If it were not for the conflict with the Crimson Territory, perhaps these representatives and leaders of various races would not be so active, but now for them, money is an external thing, and this artifact is the real good thing!  What's more, how many races don't have even a single artifact?  If you can possess a divine weapon, then it can be regarded as a family treasure.  It is not impossible to cultivate geniuses specifically for this artifact.

    "1500000!"

    When Lan Xuanyu heard the price, he basically decided to give up.  Although he still has a lot of Tianlong Crystal Coins, for him, tomorrow's auction is the highlight.

    Tomorrow is the auction of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. What is the most powerful place in the Longma Galaxy?  It is a planet with a high level of life, and the treasures of heaven and earth bred here are more than one level higher than those of the Douluo Federation.  His ambition is to allow the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings and even more powerful federal men to advance to the god level in the future.

    So, if you can get more promotions in this auction, especially the treasures of heaven and earth that break through to the god level, it will even be more important than the artifact!  This is the most scarce resource for the Douluo Federation.

    He still has a huge amount of money, and he will have a chance to win more treasures tomorrow.  For every additional copy, there may be one more god-level powerhouse in the human world.  This is the most scarce thing among human beings. No matter how good the artifact is, it is only one.  One and a half million Tianlong Crystal Coins, judging from the current purchasing power, could even buy the possibility of promoting many powerful human beings to the divine level.

    So, at this price, Lan Xuanyu basically gave up.

    One and a half million Tianlong crystal coins!  Too expensive.  Moreover, the auction is not over yet.

    Although he has made this decision in his heart, he is still very reluctant to give up. After all, even if he uses this dragon gun for himself, it is still suitable!  But due to the situation at this time and his own background of Tianlong Crystal Coins, he had to make a choice.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu frequently. Most of what Lan Xuanyu thought of, she also thought of.  She also knew that Lan Xuanyu still had enough Tianlong Crystal Coins.  Won't you take this?

    Lan Xuanyu gently shook his head at her.

    "1.75 million Tianlong Crystal Coins!" The price has climbed to its peak. When the price of 1.75 million appeared, the bustle outside gradually stopped.

    The normal price of such an artifact is between 500,000 and 700,000 Tianlong crystal coins. It has already reached 1.75 million, which is definitely a sky-high price.  And such a price has exceeded the limit that many small races can afford.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1493 Hand of the Blade God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The person who finally proposed the price of 1.75 million was the prime minister of the Tianhe clan.  Let's not talk about the success rate of the bidding. This frequent action fully shows how wealthy the Tianhe clan is.

    ¡°One million and eight hundred thousand!¡± An offer sounded again in the Tianma clan¡¯s box.

    "One million and eighty-five million!" Prime Minister Tianhe quoted the price almost without hesitation.

    There was silence in the Tianma clan box.  At this price, it's not worth it.

    "One million eight hundred and fifty thousand for the first time, one million eight hundred and fifty thousand for the second time, one million eight hundred and fifty thousand for the third time!"

    "Snapped!"

    The hammer falls, the deal is done.  Prime Minister Tianhe finally obtained an artifact.

    At the moment when the hammer fell, Lan Xuanyu still felt a little unwilling.  This artifact is really suitable.  However, the price is too expensive, too expensive.  How much did the three artifacts he took earlier cost?  How much does this cost?

    Forget it, give up first.  Let¡¯s talk about it later when we have a chance.

    The fourth artifact has once again achieved brilliance. Although it does not exceed the value of the Destruction Dragon Armor, there are a large number of people participating in the auction this time.  This fully demonstrates how marketable artifacts are.

    Li Jingyi did not pause and immediately announced that she would bring the fifth artifact.

    Another cart entered the venue. When this cart appeared in the field, a strange charm bloomed quietly, as if the protective shield was somewhat unstoppable.

    The Star-Moon Dragon Knight smiled slightly and said: "The next artifact is also a very special artifact. Relatively speaking, its application range is somewhat narrow, but it has an extremely special characteristic. This artifact comes from  As for the Tianma clan, the deeper origin is unknown. Please take a look." As she spoke, she lifted up the red cloth.

    On the auction cart, inside a protective cover with a diameter of only one foot and a half, there is a set of strange artifacts, yes, a set, because there are two pieces.

    It was a pair of glove-like beings, the whole body was made of black gold, and on the back of the hand, there were patterns inlaid with fine gemstones.  The triangular pattern looks like a three-dimensional figure under the brilliance of the gemstones.  But it's full of sharp aura.  Just by looking at it, I felt like my consciousness was about to be pierced.

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi said: "This artifact is named the Hand of the Blade God. Its effect is very strange. When the user wears it and uses any weapon, the weapon will be equipped with powerful penetration.  Penetrating effect. Its penetrating power is so strong that it can instantly turn ordinary iron into a magical weapon. Therefore, its function is to impart edge. The premise is that the weapon that can be imparted must be non-metallic. At the same time, the Hand of the Edge God itself does not  It does not have offensive and defensive capabilities, so be careful. Once it is damaged, it cannot be repaired. It is said that this characteristic appeared by coincidence during the refining process of this artifact."

    The edge is given, and penetrate strongly?

    Hearing this feature, the bidders immediately fell into discussion.  It's really because this artifact sounds a bit tasteless.  Although it is not as useless as the previous God of Ice and Fire card, it seems to be a bit weak in giving other weapons the edge.

    After all, when you reach the god level or even the super god level, everyone's own attack power is not weak.  And it¡¯s more of an overall battle.  The edge provided by these gloves means that other weapons need to be used in conjunction, but they cannot be metal types.  If it¡¯s not metal, what should I use?  It's not impossible, but it's a bit troublesome. Moreover, it only increases penetration. When increasing, it depends on the strength of the weapon itself.

    As expected, after being a powerful artifact, it is now a useless artifact!

    The enthusiasm of the bidders suddenly dropped.

    Li Jingyi didn't say anything more about this artifact. She just smiled and said: "We will start the auction. The starting price is 200,000 Tianlong crystal coins. Each increase in price will not be less than 10,000 Tianlong crystal coins." Compared with the previous Guangyan Dragon,  The gun is lower, but it is much higher than the Ice and Fire God card.

    "Two hundred and ten thousand!" The quotation appeared immediately. After all, this is also a universal artifact!  It is an artifact after all.  It's not too bad if it's given edge and penetration effects, and it's at the level of an artifact.

    "Two hundred and twenty thousand!"

    The enthusiasm for the auction is completely incomparable to that of the previous Brilliant Flame Dragon Spear, and the numbers jumped up to ten thousand or ten thousand.

    Hou Dingzhong had told him at the beginning that the normal price of artifacts was around 400,000 to 500,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins.  It is impossible for every artifact to be bought cheaply because of its troublesome negative effects like the Yin Yang God Card and the Blue Frozen Divine Sword.

    The price of the Hand of the Feng Shen slowly climbed up, and gradually, the bidding speed actually started to speed up.?.

    "Three hundred thousand!" The price began to break the three hundred thousand mark.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness swept outwards, silently feeling the position of the bid, especially to feel whether Prime Minister Tianhe was continuing to bid.  Prime Minister Tianhe remained silent regarding this artifact that imparted edge, and had no intention of purchasing it. Obviously, this artifact did not suit his liking.

    "Three hundred and fifty thousand! Is there any further increase in price? The current price of this artifact is only three hundred and fifty thousand." Li Jingyi asked on the stage.

    She was a little confused about this artifact. Naturally, she had evaluated these artifacts before the auction started.  Among them, the Ice and Fire God Card, which is the Yin and Yang God Card in Lan Xuanyu's heart, is definitely the least likely to be auctioned, because it is a bit reluctant to call it a divine weapon.  The price won't be high.  Then the Eye of the God is not easy to sell, and the negative effects are really annoying.  The Blue Frozen Divine Sword is actually lower than expected.  And the one in front of me was also lower than expected.

    Endowed with edge, this hand of the edge god is actually very powerful.  This pair of gloves is actually effective for any god-level powerhouse.  However, when dragons fight, they don't have high requirements for sharpness.  A true god-level powerhouse relies more on large-scale attacks and long-range energy attacks to display his strength.  There is no need to get close, and the weapons are mainly based on amplifying energy.  Make your overall output more powerful.  Therefore, it is certain that the Hand of the God of Feng will not be too enthusiastic, but I did not expect that the enthusiasm level would be so low.

    ?According to original estimates, in an occasion like the Dragon Horse Auction, the price of the Hand of the Blade God should be at least 500,000 yuan, but now the price is only 350,000 yuan.

    "Three hundred and fifty thousand, the first time!" Seeing that there was no further bidding, Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi began to shout out the number. With her status, it was naturally impossible for her to keep pestering over a single auction item.

    At this moment, a number plate was raised, "Three hundred and sixty thousand!"

    Li Jingyi looked in the direction of the number plate and suddenly looked surprised. Is this girl going to be a professional in artifacts?

    The person holding up the number plate was none other than Lan Xuanyu.

    He had actually been waiting until the price of this artifact finally came out, so when the countdown began, he decided to increase the price.

    The bidder on the other side who originally thought he was about to win this artifact was obviously stunned. Is this a new price?

    "Three hundred and seventy thousand!" He added another hand unwillingly.

    This time Lan Xuanyu did not increase the price by leaps and bounds, but only added ten thousand to the original price, "Three hundred and eighty thousand!"

    The other party stopped and did not continue to add more. After all, the limitations of the Hand of the God of Strike are still relatively large. No matter how high it is, it is not worth it.

    "Three hundred and eighty thousand, the first time, three hundred and eighty thousand, the second time, three hundred and eighty thousand, the third time. Snap!"

    "make a deal!"

    When Li Jingyi dropped the hammer, she felt a little strange. The artifacts being auctioned today include the Blue Frozen Divine Sword, the Eye of the God, the Ice and Fire God Tablet, the Destruction Dragon Armor, the Flame Dragon Spear, plus the hand of the sharp god in front of her.  There are already six artifacts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1494 Reversing the Universe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And among these six artifacts, Lan actually took away four, which was more than any leader of the big clan had taken.  Although this is related to the limitations of the artifacts, it is okay for Lan to take action frequently.  One is rich, plus good luck.

    If you include the valuable Pegasus Guardian Gem, "she" got quite a lot of goodies this time!

    "Please bidders come up to the stage to collect the artifact."

    Lan Xuanyu didn't go out this time. She went out too often, so Bai Xiuxiu went up.

    Although there are still many people who know him and Bai Xiuxiu at the same time, it will always be different when it looks like it, and it can also make the dragon knights think that this artifact was purchased for Bai Xiuxiu to enhance Bai Xiuxiu's combat effectiveness.

    Bai Xiuxiu came to the stage, opened the protective cover, and took the pair of black-gold gloves into her hands.  The gloves are very soft and delicate to the touch, and there is no special smell coming out. There is just a faint feeling of thickness and obscure energy fluctuations contained in them.

    Bai Xiuxiu paid tribute to the Star-Moon Dragon Knight and then returned to the dragon box. Lan Xuanyu gave her a look, and Bai Xiuxiu put the Hand of the God of Feng into her storage soul guide.

    In this regard, the leader of Tianlong and the dragon knights did not express much.

    The Hand of the Blade God is somewhat useful, but the Dragon Knights don't think much of it, mainly because even if the Divine Dragon Armor is not at the god level, it still includes hand armor. This artifact cannot be worn if the Divine Dragon Armor is worn.  Up.  Instead of wearing the divine dragon armor to fight, the increase of the gloves is definitely not as good as the divine dragon armor.

    It is precisely for these reasons that this artifact can flow into the auction.

    It¡¯s just something worth hundreds of thousands, just sell it if you like it.  Women¡¯s desire to shop is really strong!  In their opinion, no matter how talented Lan and Xiuxiu are, they are still little girls after all.

    With the four artifacts in hand, Lan Xuanyu's previous regret of losing the Flame Dragon Spear immediately made up for it a lot.  This Hand of the God of Feng wasn't taken for Bai Xiuxiu. Bai Xiuxiu had the Ice Devouring Dragon Armor and didn't need it at all. How could he spend it impulsively?

    Among the Shrek Seven Monsters, there is one who is most suitable for the Hand of the Blade God, and that is Yuan En Huihui.

    "Edge penetration can be given to any weapon, including bows and arrows!"  Yuan En Huihui's Elf King Bow itself is an artifact. It can produce arrows with various attributes and produce a huge increase. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger Yuan En Huihui's strength will be.  Since the hand can add sharpness to the weapon, it is definitely possible to add sharpness to the Elf King's bow. In other words, in the future, the arrows shot by Yuan Enhuihui will have super penetration with the increase of this artifact.  through.  This is the maximum benefit from using artifacts.  Compared to the previous Flame Dragon Spear, this artifact is even more meaningful to Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Lan Xuanyu had already made up his mind before. As long as it was within one million Tianlong crystal coins, he must win this artifact.

    Luck was still on his side, and he only spent 350,000 Tianlong Crystal coins to win this artifact.  The four artifacts he has acquired so far are not worth the price of a flame dragon gun.

    Lan Xuanyu was secretly happy in his heart, but on the stage, the voice of Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi was raised a little higher, "The next artifact is the final lot of our auction today, and it is the same as the next big item.  The axes are the two artifacts with the highest value in today's auction. Before we finally decided to take out these two artifacts, we also had many internal discussions. In the end, we decided that in order to celebrate the founding of the Federation, we chose these two artifacts.  An extremely precious artifact is put up for auction. Therefore, capable bidders can prepare themselves. Please bid for our grand finale."

    Soon, a huge cart was slowly pushed out.  It can be seen from the even coverage of the red cloth that there is a protective cover underneath. It is not easy to guess what is inside the protective cover. The size of the protective cover does not determine the size of the items inside.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the cart being rolled out on the stage and had a secret plan in his mind. After listening to Li Jingyi's words, he had secretly decided that no matter how effective or useful these two artifacts were, he could never use them again.  .

    Having bought four artifacts, I have already shown my sharpness. After all, this is a big auction for the entire Longma Federation, although the transaction value seems to be very high.  But in fact, when the dragon clan participates in the auction, all clans still give face and will not compete for it.  But at the end of the day, if he still takes action on the most valuable auction item, he is a bit ignorant, and the dragon knights may all have opinions on him.  Therefore, no matter what the last two auctions were, he decided to call it quits and not participate.

    ? ?Above, Li Jingyi said: "Our grand finale artifact itself has no side effects and is universal. Under this premise, anyone who obtains it can get a huge increase. Its biggest function is transformation. So.  , we also call it the transformation artifact. It can filter the baptism of sky thunder when breaking through the realm, and absorb the power of sky thunder, turn it into the purest energy and inject it into the living body, helping it to overcome the disaster and become a god."

    "This artifact was made by the first of our first generation dragon knights. It is of great significance to our dragon clan. Many clan members finally succeeded in overcoming the tribulation through this artifact. Its value is no longer  It can be measured with money. We named it the Universe-Inverting Shield. It has the miraculous effect of reversing the Universe and helping to become a god."

    Hearing what Li Jingyi said, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but sit up straight. Although he had already guessed that the value of the two artifacts would definitely not be low, he never expected that they would be such powerful beings.

    Help to become a god!  This is an aid to becoming a god!

    In other words, with this artifact, when you reach the tribulation, you don't need to worry about the tribulation being unsuccessful. You can use it to achieve the god level.  Lan Xuanyu immediately felt passionate. If he could get this artifact, how many god-level experts would be born in the Douluo Federation?  this¡­¡­

    Do you want to win it at all costs?

    But what Li Jingyi said next poured cold water on him.

    On the stage, the Star-Moon Dragon Knight continued: "The Inverting Universe Shield can be used once every three years. After use, a large amount of life energy needs to be replenished. The maximum endurance is the peak of the four-color thunder tribulation. If faced with a seven-color thunder tribulation,  , there is a probability of damage. Because the materials used to make this artifact are too precious, even we cannot repair it now. Therefore, it is recommended that when using it, try to fight against the four-color thunder tribulation.  host."

    Only four colors of thunder tribulation?  Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood why the Dragon Clan was willing to take out such a powerful artifact.  Among the dragon clan, there are many who can survive the four-color thunder tribulation. If the lower-level dragon clan cultivates to become a god, it will usually be the four-color thunder tribulation.  Only the best among the mid-level dragons may face one or two seven-color thunder tribulations, while the upper-level dragons must face at least one seven-color heaven and earth tribulation.

    Therefore, although this tribulation artifact is useful to the Dragon Clan, it is not that useful. After all, the Dragon Clan is physically strong and the probability of being unsuccessful in overcoming the tribulation is actually low.  What's more, this artifact is not unlimited in use. It can only be used once every three years, and a large amount of life energy must be replenished.  It is not difficult to replenish life energy. The key point is that even the dragon knights on the Dragon Star say that there is a large amount of life energy. How much life energy is there on the Douluo Star?

    It can be used, but it is very restrictive.  It is definitely no problem to use it once every three years on Tianlong Star, but it is hard to say in Douluo Federation.  Of course, this artifact is still very useful, and collecting life energy is not impossible.  It's just not as good as imagined.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Last week we learned that one of our book friends, who is also a supporting character in the familiar Shrek Seven Monsters, is currently receiving treatment in the hospital due to severe depression.  I hope she can be as strong as in the book and be able to step out soon and feel the warmer part of the world, with a group of friends who care about her always by her side.

    When everyone sees this, you can give her some words of warmth and encouragement, and she will see it.  Today also happens to be Christmas Eve. I wish all the brothers and sisters of the Tang Sect all the best and peace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1495 A bloody auction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu calmed down at this time and understood why the Dragon Clan took out this artifact for auction. For powerful races such as the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan, and even powerful races like the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan, this item can  The effect of the Universe-Inverting Shield, which is used for transformation, is not that great.  A truly strong person would definitely disdain to use this kind of artifact to help him overcome the tribulation. Even if it can filter it, without the tempering of the thunder, he can only be the weakest god-level strong person after becoming a god.

    However, for those relatively weak races, especially those with ordinary talents, becoming a god is another world. Among other things, a substantial increase in lifespan is the most obvious benefit!  Then let¡¯s talk about strength improvement and so on.

    Therefore, the appeal of this artifact will definitely exceed that of all previous artifacts, even more powerful than the last major axis.  For those races that are rich but whose own racial strength is insufficient, this is simply an artifact among artifacts.

    It has to be said that the Dragon Clan put a lot of thought into the auction of these seven artifacts. They were all good and useless.  According to this order, even the final big axis is probably useless.  But the finale item that was brought out at this time is absolutely good, how could it not cause a sensation?

    The red cloth was lifted, and there was a metal sphere inside the huge shield. This metal sphere was about four meters in diameter, and most races could huddle inside it.  As soon as he saw this size, Lan Xuanyu knew why the Dragon Clan didn't want it.

    "This thing, the lower dragons and the middle dragons can't get in at all.  He has now guessed that when this artifact was originally developed, it was actually aimed at the upper dragon clan.  However, the resistance of this artifact is not as strong as imagined.  It can only resist the four-color elemental thunder tribulation. It is very difficult to encounter the tribulation of heaven and earth, so in the Dragon Clan, this is useless.

    No wonder the Dragon Clan is willing to take out such a good thing, there are so many twists and turns in it!

    On the stage, Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi could clearly feel the almost boiling enthusiasm in the audience. The powerful races sitting in the first row had many excited eyes, and the most eager ones were those sitting in the second row.

    They all have a certain strength, a certain foundation and wealth.  To them, this artifact that can help them become gods is simply a blessing from heaven!

    I don¡¯t know how many people have these four words in their minds right now!

    When this artifact is taken out, it is not aimed at a single race, but against many races, especially the rich races.

    Although the auction has not yet started, Li Jingyi can already imagine that the auction of this lot must be a bloody scene.

    "Next, we will start the auction of the Coil of Reversing the Universe. The starting price is" At this point, Li Jingyi paused, and then an astronomical price appeared in her voice, "Two million Tianlong  Crystal coins!¡±

    Yes, two million!  A well-deserved final artifact, the most expensive price.  However, the price of two million Tianlong crystal coins did not dampen the enthusiasm of those who were eager at all.

    "Each bid increase shall not be less than 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins. The auction begins!" Li Jingyi did not delay any further and directly announced the start of the auction for this artifact.

    "Three million!" The first price raised the enthusiasm of the entire audience to the extreme.

    When Bai Xiuxiu heard that this artifact was being auctioned, she lightly touched Lan Xuanyu.  If you can get this artifact, assisting your partners or giving it to the Federation will be very good choices!  However, as soon as the starting price was announced, she knew that it was too late.  No chance.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her, his expression unchanged.  But I also felt a little helpless.  He thought he was quite rich before, but Zhang Chujia gave him five million Tianlong crystal coins at once, and he only used less than one million to get four artifacts!  This shows the purchasing power of Tianlong Crystal Coin.  But at this moment, when this real artifact appeared, his little money seemed to be stretched thin.

    These powerful clans have finally shown their strong strength!

    If Lan Xuanyu really gets the Cosmic Shield, Lan Xuanyu's greatest selfish intention is to use it for his adoptive parents.  With the resources he currently has at his disposal, it is not impossible to assist his adoptive parents in cultivating themselves to the god level.  With this Universe-Inverting Shield, it can help them achieve the most common god level. The biggest advantage is that it can greatly increase their lifespan.  God-level experts can live to be at least five hundred years old in the Douluo Federation. With proper care, they can live to be a thousand years old!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out did not think that this artifact is a good thing to assist in cultivating to become a god. God-level powerhouses who have not experienced polishing have no other benefits except increasing their lifespan.  This artifact is naturally a good thing, butIt¡¯s just that I can¡¯t get it now.

    "Three and a half million!"

    "four million!"

    "Four and a half million!"

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes were already worth something. In less than a minute, the price of the Cosmic Cover had been increased from the previous starting price of two million Tianlong Crystal Coins to 4.5 million Tianlong Crystal Coins.  It's about to break five hundred.  And there is no one who is increasing the price by 100,000 or 100,000 yuan, only those who are increasing the price by 500,000 or 500,000 yuan.

    Nearly all the people participating in the auction had stood up, fearing that their signs would not be visible on the stage.  It¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t those who raised the price by 100,000, but their prices were quickly overwhelmed by higher prices. Because of the large number of participants, Li Jingyi on the stage always reported the number of 500,000 or 500,000.

    "Five million!" The five million Tianlong Crystal Coin mark was broken.

    At this moment, the Tianhe Prime Minister of the Tianhe tribe walked out of the box again and raised his sign high, "Six million!" He directly added one million.

    Yes, this artifact is definitely an artifact among artifacts, and it couldn't be more suitable for the Tianhe clan, who have low talent but whose planet is full of majestic life energy.  At this time, Prime Minister Tianhe's eyes were a little red.  This artifact was something he had to capture no matter what.  As long as we can possess this artifact, it means that every hundred years in the future, the Tianhe clan will be able to give birth to at least thirty-three powerful men in the God Realm!  After hundreds of years of accumulation, there will be hundreds of god-level existences.  What's more, as a high-level person, everyone has relatives and descendants. With this thing, the descendants will become gods and become gods.  With a quota of one every three years, the biggest beneficiaries must be those at the top!

    "Seven million!" Another high price appeared directly.  A being with tentacles on his head walked out of the box. It was the controller of the Yukong Clan, the Yukong King!

    King Kong Yu came to participate in today's auction in person. Apart from taking action on the Kongyuan Crystal that appeared before, he has been relatively silent and has not made too many moves.  But at this time, such a high price was shouted out.

    As soon as these two prices that directly added one million appeared, the number of other bidders who made bids dropped significantly.

    After all, there are only a few races that can produce so many Tianlong Crystal Coins, not to mention, this is not over yet.

    The Tianhe clan has the largest business alliance, and business is spread throughout the galaxy.  Absolutely a bonanza.  In fact, the Yukong Clan is no less generous.  Although now they have lost the production of Kongyuan Crystal, and there is no Skyworm.  However, how many years has the Yukong clan existed?  With the help of the Kongyuan Crystal, which was born from the Skyworm, they continue to evolve and improve.  At the same time, wealth is also being accumulated.

    The expensive Kongyuan Crystal brought them massive wealth.  With its rich accumulation and powerful financial resources, it is also among the best in the entire Longma Federation.

    And the Inversion of the Universe Cover also has special significance for the Yukong Clan!  Now that the Yukong Clan has lost the Sky Insect, the Kongyuan Crystal can only collect the existing ones, but no matter how you say it, this is nothing.  Without the Kongyuan Crystal, it would be much more difficult for them to evolve and become gods than before.  And this world-turning shield is undoubtedly the shortcut that can allow them to overcome the disaster and become gods.  Therefore, when the Yukong clan saw this artifact, they also had the belief that they would win it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1496

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, the two top ten races faced each other, and the atmosphere instantly became tense.

    The situation of the Tianma Clan and the Dragon Clan is similar. They are not very interested in this artifact, otherwise they would not be exiled.  The eight-armed gods and demons are similar.  In fact, they also like the occupying races like the Mantis tribe.  There are many of them, but there are not many truly strong ones.

    But when the price exceeded five million, the Golden Mantis King sat down, sat down They were also poor!

    At this time, the Golden Mantis King looked at Prime Minister Tianhe and Yukong King with green eyes. He really wanted to rob them!

    Prime Minister Tian He turned to look at King Yukong. The eyes of the two big men collided in the air, sparking sparks all over the sky. "Eight million!" Prime Minister Tian He said coldly.

    King Kong Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Nine million!¡±

    The Star-Moon Dragon Knight who was hosting the auction on the stage was silent and a little speechless at the same time.

    As a dragon knight, she doesn¡¯t think highly of the Cosmic Shield. Although she expected that the auction price of this artifact would be high, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so high  This is simply, if you have money, come here.

    "Ten million!" Prime Minister Tianhe shouted the terrifying sky-high price without hesitation.

    Normally four to five hundred thousand can buy an artifact!  Ten million, that's the price of twenty artifacts.  Of course, artifacts have a price but no market, and it is impossible to buy so many of them.  However, the price of 10 million Tianlong Crystal Coins is really too terrifying.

    Even with the wealth of the Dragon Clan, 10 million Tianlong Crystal Coins is equivalent to the annual income of a main city.

    This shows how rich the Tianhe clan is.

    The two big guys have increased prices very quickly these times, from 5 million to 10 million in less than a minute.

    King Yukong's breath became obviously thicker, and he stared at Tianhe Prime Minister fiercely, with a feeling of gritting his teeth.

    Prime Minister Tianhe sneered in his heart, the Yukong clan is now sitting on nothing, do you dare?

    "Eleven million!" King Yukong gritted his teeth and finally said the next price.

    Prime Minister Tianhe still said without hesitation, "Twelve million!"

    "You" King Kong Yu was furious, his aura was obviously a little unstable, and the powerful aura rose into the sky, turning into faint silver light flakes.

    However, the strong men from the Dragon Clan and Tianma Clan who were responsible for guarding quickly stopped in the middle of the two bosses.  If these two get into a fight, the auction will no longer need to go on.

    "If you have money, pay, if you don't have money, keep quiet." Prime Minister Tianhe said coldly, 12 million Tianlong crystal coins, it hurts his heart!  This was already a truly astronomical figure, but he felt that the value was worth it.  Having the ability to become a god-level powerhouse is far more important to him than obtaining an artifact.  No matter how many artifacts you have, you still need enough manpower to use them!

    The Tianhe tribe's own poor physical fitness is their biggest pain. If more god-level powerhouses can be born, the descendants of these god-level powerhouses will have better physical fitness. In the long run, the race will transform and evolve. This is  The fundamentals of strength.

    The reason why the Tianhe tribe is the most opposed to the establishment of the Longma Federation is because of their own financial resources and the rapid development of the race over the years.  At the current rate of development, the Tianhe clan is even confident that they will become the true rulers of the Longma Galaxy in a few hundred years or even longer.  The technology they secretly researched was already the most advanced in the Longma Federation.  In terms of technological research and development, the Tianhe clan was the first to invest and also invested the most.

    King Yukong hesitated and hesitated again. He knew very well how much funds he could mobilize.  There is another day of auction tomorrow. If you spend all your money today the key is, you may not be able to buy it yet!  In terms of wealth and wealth, they are really inferior to the Tianhe clan.

    A look of dejection appeared on King Yukong's face. He glanced at Prime Minister Tianhe sternly, his face and breath returned to calm, and he returned to his box.

    At this time, the Yukong King clenched his fists tightly. Not long has passed since he lost the Sky Insect, but the Yukong clan as a whole has long been unstable.  He very, very doubted that it was the hand of a race more powerful than himself.  Will the Sky Insect disappear like this?  Without the Sky Insect, the foundation of the entire Yukong Clan has been shaken!

    Prime Minister Tianhe looked at the Star and Moon Dragon Knight on the stage, smiled slightly, and made a gesture of invitation.

    Li Jingyi was also secretly speechless, Twelve million, how rich!

    "Twelve million Tianlong crystal coins, is there a higher price?" Li Jingyi asked in a routine manner.

    The one behindBidders, many of them have red eyes. Who doesn¡¯t want this artifact?  I¡¯m just short of money and can¡¯t afford it!

    Prime Minister Tianhe doesn't care about being jealous now. Being able to win this artifact is definitely a good thing for the Tianhe clan. The only pity is that he didn't win the Destruction Dragon Armor before.  I will discuss it with the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons in private later. As long as they are willing to sell, it doesn't matter if the price is higher.

    With the Destruction Dragon Armor to assist in cultivation, and the Inversion of the Universe Shield to assist in overcoming tribulations, there is hope for the race to become stronger.

    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Tianhe was very ambitious.  Whether it's the Destruction Dragon Armor or the Universe-Upending Shield, if you get one of these two, this auction will be worthwhile.  As for the spent Tianlong Crystal Coins, the money is something external to the body and can still be earned.

    "Twelve million Tianlong crystal coins, the first time!"

    Li Jingyi has started counting down.

    This price is really a terrifying sky-high price, and Prime Minister Tianhe shows that he still has some energy left.

    Being able to become representatives of various races, no one is easily impulsive, and there are very few who can afford this artifact.

    "Twelve million Tianlong crystal coins, the second time!"

    "Twelve million Tianlong crystal coins, the third time!, snap!"

    The deal is hammered down!

    Hearing the final sound of the hammer falling, Prime Minister Tianhe let out a long sigh, his face was full of excitement, and he had already stepped onto the stage without Li Jingyi urging.

    The storage soul guide was shrouded in light, and the huge Upside Down Universe cover was directly put into his storage soul guide.  Smiling towards the audience, his short figure actually showed a bit of majesty.  He landed lightly and returned to his box.

    The finale of the auction, which turned the world upside down, created an unprecedented super high price in the entire history of the Longma Federation.

    After this auction, everyone breathed a little.  Twelve million!  It's terrible that the price of an artifact has been hyped to such a high price.

    Not to mention the representatives of the small clans, even the leader of Tianlong was a little moved at this time.  Is the Tianhe clan actually so rich?

    "It's a pity that the method of making this world-turning shield has been lost. Otherwise, if you make more of them, wouldn't you make a fortune?"

    The atmosphere in the Dragon Clan's box is also a bit weird. Even if it is a Dragon Clan, it is almost impossible to auction an artifact at this price.  Too expensive.  The Tianhe clan is really rich!

    Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, turned to look at Zhong Zhichang, the second-seat Dawn Dragon Knight beside him. The two made eye contact, and they both saw each other's feelings.

    A cold look flashed in Chief Tianlong's eyes, while Zhong Zhichang's expression was calm.

    After Lan Xuanyu heard the price of four million, he no longer paid special attention to the auction. However, he saw the eye contact between the two big guys in the Tianlong First Seat and the Second Seat.

    As the saying goes, anything beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. The Tianhe clan's performance in this auction was really a bit radical.  Of course, radicals also have their radical reasons.  After all, the Longma Federation was established and they had not really integrated in. Their willingness to pay a large price for the auction this time actually made their intention to resist the establishment of the Federation more obvious.  Everyone is not a fool, everyone can see it.  However, the Tianhe clan may not be able to imagine what the Longma Federation will do next.  Prime Minister Tianhe is stepping in step by step.  Lan Xuanyu didn't know the specific plan, but he could already guess that it was really difficult for the Tianhe clan this time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I wish you all a Merry Christmas.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1497 Big Axis, Sky Burning Divine Pestle

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the stage, Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi sighed and said with a smile: "I didn't expect to witness a miracle. Before the auction started, I didn't expect such a high price. Thank you Prime Minister Tianhe for your generosity. So,  Let¡¯s start with the last lot of the day, which is also the final big axis of the day.¡±

    "We have auctioned seven artifacts before. But these seven artifacts are basically low-level artifacts and mid-level artifacts. Even the Universe Reversing Shield that was just auctioned is in the category of mid-level artifacts. If it is a high-level artifact, it is also  It won¡¯t be included in today¡¯s auction.¡±

    Indeed, if it is a high-level artifact-level Inversion Cosmic Shield, it should be an existence that can help the high-level Dragon Clan overcome the disaster. How could the Dragon Clan sell it?

    "As today's major axis, the one we are going to auction next will be the biggest highlight of this auction, and it is also the only one that is truly a superior artifact."

    A superior artifact?  The superior artifact was actually taken out?

    Li Jingyi said: "There is a saying in our god-level hierarchy that upper-level artifacts are the real artifacts. The power of upper-level artifacts must be truly super-god-level powerful to bring it into full play. On the contrary,  To put it bluntly, only high-level artifacts can withstand the full power of super-god-level powerhouses, and can also bring out the characteristics of their own artifacts. Even in our clan, there are only a handful of high-level artifacts. In order to be able to take out this  This is a high-level artifact, and we finally decided on it after many negotiations.¡±

    Prime Minister Tianhe, who had already sat back in his seat and was somewhat complacent, couldn't help but pricked up his ears again. Is there any high-level artifact being auctioned?  The Dragon Clan is really struggling!  Or do they need more money to establish the Longma Federation?

    Have all the high-level artifacts been put up for auction?  Even if he is the leader of Tianlong, he only has one or two high-level artifacts, right?

    Li Jingyi is right, high-level artifacts are the true artifacts.  This is the difference between whether a god-level powerhouse has survived an elemental thunder tribulation, a heaven and earth tribulation, or a cosmic tribulation.  If it's one level lower, the effect will be much worse.

    Li Jingyi gave a longer introduction for the first time at today's auction, "The high-level artifact we have today is used for attack. So it is an offensive artifact. Relatively speaking, the value of defensive artifacts may be  It is higher than the offensive artifact. But that is only if it can defend against the attack. Our high-level artifact can definitely be described as destroying the world. Its power is so powerful that even if we dragon knights want to resist it head-on  , all have difficulties.¡±

    Having difficulties doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t stop it.  Lan Xuanyu muttered silently in his heart, but the high-level artifact still attracted his attention.  Of course, he also understood that as a large-scale auction item, he would definitely not be able to afford it.  But if you can¡¯t afford it, you can always take a look!

    What exactly is it?

    Everyone was intrigued by Li Jingyi.

    Li Jingyi smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let's invite the last big guy today."

    The cart appears again, but the difference is that this time both the cart itself and the cloth on it are golden.  The cart is not too big, which shows that the size of this artifact is not large either.  The entire cart is only over two meters long.

    The cart was pushed forward, and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the cart.  For a moment, everyone's eyes were fixed on it.

    There must be a shield inside, and you can¡¯t feel anything from the outside.

    Li Jingyi pressed the golden cloth with her hand and said in a deep voice: "This artifact is so powerful that we have sealed it. Without super-god-level strength, it is impossible to use its power. Therefore,  After the bidding is successful, the recipient must be a super god-level expert. This is a reminder to everyone to avoid unnecessary trouble."

    Hang the appetite, or hang your appetite!

    The curiosity of all the big guys from all ethnic groups was completely aroused at this time.  What exactly is it?

    But at this moment, Li Jingyi unexpectedly lifted the golden veil in her hand.

    Suddenly, a dazzling golden red light suddenly burst out from under the golden veil.  It was as if a little sun suddenly appeared on the entire auction stage.

    The extremely powerful golden red light burst out, making people dazzled. Although the energy in it could not be felt, this light was enough to shock people.

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi waved her right hand, and all the light seemed to be absorbed by her, causing the dazzling light to converge.

    The shield is two meters in diameter, and within two meters of the shield, golden-red light flows.  able to see vaguelyArrive, among the golden red mass, there is a shuttle-shaped short spear.

    This short spear exudes a dazzling golden-red halo. This halo flows inside the shield, and it actually takes on the shape of a dragon.

    It is said to be a short gun, but it is different from an ordinary gun because it shoots at both ends.  The gun was only one meter long, but the sharp edges on both sides accounted for most of it.

    A voice suddenly sounded in Lan Xuanyu's heart, a somewhat excited voice, "Lord, isn't this the Heavenly Burning God's Pestle? Why is it here?"

    Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise: "Do you know this thing? The Sky-Burning God's Pestle? What is that?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "This is the real artifact. The previous ones, including the ones you auctioned, would have been nothing if they were in our original God Realm. Well, the Yin-Yang God Card is better. But today  The Burning God Pestle is different. The real first-level god's weapon at this time originally belonged to the God of Fire. The God of Fire is one of the seven elemental gods. In the God Realm, the seven elemental gods are all first-level gods.  "

    Lan Xuanyu knew that the first-level gods and super-god-level strongmen mentioned by the treasure-hunting beasts were on the same level, but there was almost a difference between being a god and not being a god.

    The weapon of Vulcan?  There is no doubt that the power of this artifact must be quite powerful.

    "How strong is it?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "The quality is not inferior to your golden dragon spear. The Heavenly Burning God's Pestle was in the hands of the God of Fire back then, and it could cause heavenly fire. At that time, our dragon clan fought against those human gods. The destructive power of the God of Fire was in the seven elements.  Among the gods, it is among the best. It is really annoying. Now it seems that the Burning God Pestle should have fallen into the hands of our dragon clan. It is only right that it was discovered by these dragon clan in the dragon world. That's why  It will be in their hands. Master, if you can get this Heavenly Burning God Pestle, you should take it back. Your elemental control, at its peak, is equivalent to the fusion of all the elemental gods. In your hands, the Heavenly Burning God  The pestle can also exert great power. It can be used as a throwing weapon."

    Listening to the introduction of the Treasure Hunting Beast, Lan Xuanyu said it was a lie if he said he was not tempted, but

    "I can't afford it!" Lan Xuanyu said angrily.

    It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t afford it!  This is a truly high-level artifact, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that its value is definitely very high.  The millions of Tianlong crystal coins in Lan Xuanyu's pocket are really not enough.

    The only thing Lan Xuanyu is confused about now is why the Dragon Clan is willing to put such a precious artifact up for auction?  The value of this artifact is probably higher than that of my own colorful dragon armor!  At least it won't be too different.

    ?? Could it be that no one in the Dragon Clan can use this thing?  Isn't the first seat of Tianlong the fire attribute?  Could he have a better existence than this artifact?

    With doubts in my heart, no matter how good the thing is, it can only be seen in the theater.

    He has no doubts about the quality of this artifact, otherwise, the treasure-hunting beast would not speak.  There have been so many artifacts before, but this one has never appeared before.  Originally, Lan Xuanyu thought it was only sensitive to heavenly materials and earthly treasures. In fact, it was also sensitive to artifacts, but he had never encountered a good enough one before.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    have a good weekend.  The epidemic has recurred recently. Everyone remember to wear a mask when going out and pay attention to safety.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1498 The Return of Heavenly Burning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This Heavenly Burning God's Pestle was once the side weapon of our Lord Divine Fire Dragon Knight. It is the intention of Lord Divine Fire Dragon Knight to put it up for auction this time. She hopes to find a suitable inheritor to pass on this glory and  Glory. This powerful high-level artifact ranks fourth among the artifacts held by our Dragon Clan. It ranks fifth among the known artifacts in the entire Longma Galaxy. The bidding begins, and the starting price is five million Tianlong Crystal Coins.  , each price increase shall not be less than 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins.¡±

    It turns out that the artifacts of the Ryoma Galaxy are also ranked, and this Heavenly Burning God's Pestle is ranked so high.  And it's Zhang Chujia's weapon.  Lan Xuanyu was even more surprised. Why was Zhang Chujia's weapon not passed on to his son, but instead put up for auction?  The bidding starts at five million Tianlong crystal coins!  In terms of level, this offensive artifact is definitely higher than the Inversion of the Universe Shield just now, but in terms of actual value, because of the special nature of the Inversion of the Universe Shield, it may not be able to surpass it.  But the starting price has fully demonstrated the power of the high-level artifact.

    What is Zhang Chujia¡¯s purpose?  This is what Lan Xuanyu is thinking about the most at this time.  Let's talk about it later.  If this artifact is eventually taken back by the Dragon Clan, it means that it is just used to support the scene. However, as the last big item, this is different from the previous Destruction Dragon Armor. If you take it back by yourself, it will be a bit too much.  It's ugly.

    With doubts, Lan Xuanyu watched the last auction of today begin.

    "Six million Tianlong crystal coins!" the first bidding voice sounded.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness moved slightly, and he immediately felt the direction from which the sound came, and his heart moved accordingly.  Because the first quote was from the Tianma Clan box, which was adjacent to the Dragon Clan box.

    In an instant, an idea flashed in his mind, and he thought of a possibility.

    ¡°Six million and one million!¡± The second offer appeared one after another.

    This is a high-level artifact after all!  Even among the powerful races of the Longma Federation, it is definitely a clan-suppressing artifact.  It is a powerful artifact that can be ranked among the top in the entire galaxy, and its power can be imagined.

    However, the total price is too high after all, so there are not many participants. There are almost no quotes from the second row. The price of 5 million directly excludes them.  Almost all the leaders of the major races in the first row were quoting.

    For such an expensive and powerful artifact, one has to consider whether it can afford the price, and the other is whether there are people suitable to use it.  Both are very important.  Therefore, everyone¡¯s quotations are still relatively cautious.

    Soon, the price climbed to 7 million!

    Will it exceed the previous world-turning shield?

    At this moment, the quotation voice sounded again from the Tianma Clan¡¯s box, ¡°Eight million.¡± The voice was calm and calm, but a peaceful but vast spiritual consciousness had already spread from the box.  Turned into invisible pressure.

    The first seat of Pegasus!

    Lan Xuanyu recognized this person¡¯s identity immediately.  He also became more and more certain of his previous thoughts.

    It would be ugly if the Dragon Clan took back the powerful artifact it brought out by itself, but it would be different if it were taken back by the Pegasus Clan, a close partner of the Dragon Clan and ranked second in the entire federation.

    So, there are two possibilities now.  One is that the Heavenly Burning God's Pestle exists as a gimmick, while the other is a deal between the Pegasus Clan and the Dragon Clan.

    The Tianma Clan must have paid some price to trade with the Dragon Clan for this top-notch artifact.  At least let this artifact appear on the auction block.

    Overall, the second possibility is much greater.  Because of the sensation caused by the previous reversal of the Universe Shield, it is understandable that the artifact should be used as the main axis.  There is also the appearance of the Heavenly Burning Divine Pestle, which means that the function of this artifact is not as simple as being for the auction.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu calmed down. This artifact must have been prepared for the Tianma tribe, and the Tianma tribe must take this artifact no matter what.

    The leader of the Pegasus has released his spiritual consciousness, which is to let other bidders give him this face, and at the same time, it also shows that the Pegasus clan is determined to win this artifact.

    In terms of financial resources, the Tianma clan is also one of the most powerful clans in the Longma Federation. If you do anything, you still have a good chance of winning.

    Tianhe hesitated for a moment before he raised the number plate. At this price, he was willing to get a top-notch artifact.  The Tianhe clan is also competitive.  But the threat from the leader of Pegasus forced him to hesitate.

    It is one thing to oppose the establishment of the Longma Federation, but it is another thing to be directly opposed to the Tianma clan.  For their Tianhe clan, if they wantIt will take time to catch up with the Pegasus and Dragon tribes.  Although the Heavenly Burning Divine Pestle is extremely powerful and is one of the famous artifacts in the entire Ryoma Galaxy, in terms of value, in his mind, it is far inferior to the Universe-Inverting Shield.  It's not worth it to turn against the First Pegasus for such an artifact.

    Businessmen all weigh their interests, and so does he. After weighing the interests, it is not very appropriate!  Moreover, if Pegasus Prime just wants to get such an artifact, the price he can pay must be very high. In the end, he is just raising the price.  It's not possible to get it yet.

    With his mind spinning, Prime Minister Tianhe finally put down the number plate in his hand. Having a top-level artifact is certainly great for the Tianhe clan, but it is too reluctant to do so when it is obviously impossible to obtain it.  Not a good thing.

    After hearing the voice of the leader of Tianma, the other leaders of various clans also remained silent and did not continue to bid.  This is the deterrent power of a generation of top powerhouses.  The leader of Tianma has already come forward in person. Even if he is the leader of Tianlong, he must be polite.  What's more, the price of eight million Tianlong crystal coins is already quite terrifying.

    Lan Xuanyu looked coldly in the direction of the Tianlong First Seat. The Tianlong First Seat was sitting there without any expression. The expression on his face was as usual, and he had no intention of bidding.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, there must be some kind of deal involved.  The Dragon Clan paid such a high price, but what did the Pegasus Clan get in exchange?

    "Eight million for the first time, eight million for the second time, eight million for the third time, deal done!"

    The hammer fell, and the deal was completed.

    The Tianma tribe paid a high price of eight million Tianlong crystal coins to obtain this top-quality artifact.

    " However, the person who came up to receive this artifact was not the leader of Tianma, but Lan Xuanyu's old acquaintance, Li Menglong, the son of leader Tianma.

    Li Menglong appeared on the stage with a smile on his face, and there were faint fluctuations of spiritual consciousness on his body. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that this person had become a god at some point.

    During the Future Rookie Challenge, Li Menglong repeatedly organized people to pose a threat to him, and finally defeated him, but later gave up when he saw that he couldn't do anything.  But throughout the whole process, the son of Pegasus' leader never really took action.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu doesn't know exactly what kind of strength he has.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Li Menglong actually achieved a breakthrough and became a god.  Is this Heavenly Burning Divine Pestle for him?

    The moment the shield was opened, Li Menglong's consciousness was enveloped, and there was a faint red light flickering on his body. He covered the Heavenly Burning God's Pestle. He carefully collected this top-quality artifact, bowed slightly to the audience, and then left the stage.  .  When passing by the dragon box, he smiled in Lan Xuanyu's direction.  It seemed to be reminding her of tonight's appointment.

    The Sky Burning God Pestle was given to Li Menglong!  Is this guy's Pegasus fighting spirit a fire attribute?  It's a bit strange.  Lan Xuanyu thought maliciously, does this have anything to do with the fire attribute of the Tianlong First Seat?  Of course, he just thought about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1499 Dragon Palace Treats

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thank you very much for coming today. Today's auction ends here. There will be the last day of the auction tomorrow, and there will be treasures of heaven and earth that are no less than today's at our auction. Maybe everyone thinks,  The prices of the last seven artifacts today have reached their peak. But I can tell you for sure that the final record will be set tomorrow." Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi said with a smile and announced the end of today's bidding.

    Are you going to set a record tomorrow?  In other words, among tomorrow's auctions, she is sure that there will be a treasure that transcends the level of the Cosmic Envelope.  What could that be?

    All the dragon knights fled away one after another, but Lan Xuanyu did not leave in a hurry, and guided by his spiritual consciousness, he found Li Menglong.

    "Brother Li, I'll be the host later, but please wait a moment while I confirm the location." After coming to Tianlong City, in fact, he and Bai Xiuxiu had never been around Tianlong City at all, let alone what they were doing.  This place is suitable for entertaining guests like Li Menglong.

    "Okay, then I'll wait for your news." Li Menglong responded with a smile, his voice obviously a little excited, obviously because of the Sky Burning God Pestle he had just obtained.

    Lan Xuanyu called a Tianlonghui staff member, inquired, and determined a location where Li Menglong could be invited to the banquet.

    It is definitely not appropriate to be in Tianlong Jingshe. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. There are so many dragon knights living there. How can they have any privacy at this banquet?

    It was finally decided to entertain Li Menglong at Dragon Palace, a luxury restaurant owned by the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce.

    After booking the room, Lan Xuanyu notified Li Menglong, and then he and Bai Xiuxiu teleported back to Tianlong Jingshe's residence.

    The silver light flashed, and the two returned to the room. Lan Xuanyu let out a long sigh, suddenly smiled, and took Bai Xiuxiu into his arms.

    Bai Xiuxiu was startled by him, "What are you doing?"

    "I'm so happy, so refreshed! Divine weapon, this is a sacred weapon. It's developed." Lan Xuanyu hugged her and spun her around before putting her down.

    "We got four artifacts today. They can all be shared with our friends. Give it to Meng Qin, the Blue Frozen Divine Sword. Give it to Qian Lei, the Eye of God. Anyway, he has a thick skin, even if he just talks about what is on his mind.  , I guess it¡¯s not a big problem. The God of Ice and Fire card should contain Yin and Yang. Maybe Yu Ge¡¯s Yin and Yang Chaos Bird can be activated and left for her. Don¡¯t you think the Hand of the God of Feng is particularly suitable for Hui Hui? He  The Elven King's Bow and the Hand of the God of Strike are a perfect match. You have to try it to know how powerful it can be. Maybe when he reaches the god level, he can shoot up warships."

    Bai Xiuxiu sighed and said: "It's a pity that the Flame Dragon Spear, that madman should be able to try it. If we can get it, each of us will have a magical weapon. It can be regarded as a little self-protection."

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly laughed, "If the teachers of Shrek Academy heard what you said, they would definitely roll their eyes at us. Haha, none of the Shrek Seven Monsters in history have ever heard of any generation that can all be equipped with artifacts."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "What about the cover that reverses the universe? Do you think it is useful?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "If it is just used as a one-time item, it will be useful for any strong person who has transcended the tribulation and become a god. It can at least withstand a few hard attacks. But that is too wasteful. It is more suitable for those with poor talents.  The treasures of heaven and earth were piled up to barely survive the tribulation. There should be more such situations in the He tribe that day, so for them, the interests are the greatest, so they will take it at all costs. In fact, the most regrettable thing is the Burning God Pestle that day.  The Heavenly Burning Divine Pestle is a truly top-quality artifact, and its destructive power must be extraordinary. Unfortunately, it fell into the hands of Li Menglong. There should be some exchange between the Tianma Clan and the Dragon Clan, so the Dragon Clan would take out such a precious artifact. Later.  We can explore Li Menglong¡¯s tone.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "I want to marry you. Why don't you hurry up and get involved?"

    Lan Xuanyu has become much more immune to such words now, "Aren't you afraid that I will be betrayed? Whether it is the Dragon Clan or the Pegasus Clan, there are many handsome guys. Forget it if you lose to a woman, if you lose to  Man, hey hey hey"

    "Do you want to die?" Bai Xiuxiu stepped on Lan Xuanyu's foot, grabbed his ear, and spun him 180 degrees.

    Lan Xuanyu was in pain, "I don't dare, I don't dare. Who told you to always irritate me? Anyway, Li Menglong also helped us save a lot of Tianlong crystal coins today. The horse guardian gem was given to us that day, and it was just a meal."  Listen to what he says and find out more information."

    Bai Xiuxiu then let go, but Lan Xuanyu took the opportunity to hug him and kiss him, "Tell me, if I tell Li Menglong that what I like is actually a woman, what will he think? Then we can be together legitimately.get up.  "

    Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red, "Don't make trouble. Just go and I'll follow you." Not to mention, Lan Xuanyu's words just now made her really panic. In the state of a cross-dressing boss, he was really a little too beautiful.  Sometimes even Bai Xiuxiu would look a little distracted.

    Lan Xuanyu took stock of the gains from today's auction. The most important ones are naturally the four artifacts, plus the Pegasus Guardian Gem, and the thousand sets of plastic armors.  These are all good things!

    ¡° Tomorrow we will auction off a batch of treasures from heaven and earth, and this auction will be considered a success.  After the auction is over, he and Bai Xiuxiu will also return to Hong Leong City.  The Blue Sea Tribe has been notified by the Tianlong Society to mobilize strong men.  Just wait for him to return to take charge of the overall situation and train in advance.

    The two of them rested for a while, until it got dark, and then they held hands and teleported away.  I have to say that having the ability to teleport through space is really convenient.  The Dragon Palace itself has special teleportation coordinates.  This was originally a place used by the real top echelons of the Longma Federation headed by the Dragon Clan.

    The silver light flashed, and when Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu appeared in the Dragon Palace, a feeling of luxury suddenly hit their faces.

    As far as you can see, there are precious metal decorations, and the walls are full of dragon carvings. Although they are luxurious, they are also elegant.

    A girl in a long skirt hurriedly came forward and said respectfully: "Master Lan, Master Xiuxiu, please follow me."

    This is a girl from the Blue Sea tribe. Although her skin is light blue, she is extremely beautiful and has a voluptuous figure. She was obviously specially selected.

    The interior of this Dragon Palace is huge. Because it was directly teleported in, we don¡¯t know what it looks like outside.  When you go inside it's divided into multiple floors, and it's not just one building.  Various plants are interspersed inside and outside the building, and all the decorations are dragon-themed. They are not only magnificent, but also have a solemn and solemn flavor.

    There are a total of one hundred and forty-four rooms in the Dragon Palace, divided into different levels.  The most common basic consumption for a private room is one hundred Tianlong crystal coins.  The highest-end private rooms even cost a thousand Tianlong crystal coins.  This is not something ordinary people can afford.

    But the ingredients used here are also the best in the entire Longma Federation, and many of them are of the highest quality.  Even dragons and ordinary dragons have the extravagant desire to come to the Dragon Palace for a meal.  This is their dream place.

    The Tianlong Club has twenty-four exclusive private rooms in the Dragon Palace.  All are of the highest level.  Among them, the first seat and the second seat have their own exclusive private rooms.  If the dragon knights arrive, they will be randomly arranged in other private rooms without fixed positions.

    Although Lan Xuanyu is only a member of the Tianlong Club, everyone knows that "she", a preparatory dragon knight, is now rising steadily in the Tianlong Club, and can even be said to be at the peak of her power. As soon as the Dragon Palace hears that "she" and Bai Xiuxiu are coming,  Naturally, I didn't dare to neglect and arranged for him to be in the best private room.

    Under the leadership of the girl from the Blue Sea tribe, the two walked into the private room together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1500 Long Shiba

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The name of the private room is very simple, Long plus a number. The private room they are in is called Long Shiba.

    The private room is very high, about fifteen meters. Of course, this is not the height to carry the body of the dragon. In fact, dragons who cannot transform into human form, even high-ranking dragons, are not qualified to enter here to eat.  Not even if you have money.  If you want to come to Dragon Palace to spend money, status is the first priority.

    The decoration in the private room is mainly gold, white and red, which is luxurious but comfortable.  All the seats and sofas are made of white leather, the floor is bright red, and the roof is decorated with golden carvings.  The walls are full of paintings, which are not only magnificent, but also full of taste.

    Because they knew that there were three of them dining today, they only set up three places, and precious fruits of all kinds had already been placed.

    Li Menglong hasn¡¯t come yet. They deliberately came earlier and sat down on the comfortable sofa. It was soft but not lacking in support. It was the kind of top-notch sofa that you could sit on for a long time without feeling tired.

    Dragon blood tree juice is just a common drink here.  In fact, it was here that the First Emperor Dodger drank the sap of the dragon's blood tree for the first time.  As one of the twelve main city lords, he is still qualified to spend money here.  But without the dragon knight, he wouldn't be able to come to a top private room like Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    This private room covers an area of ??500 square meters. It can not only provide catering services, but also massages and even a huge jade bath.  The service staff are hidden in the dark and will not appear when service is not needed, but they will always appear in front of you when you need it.

    Here, as long as the guests make their requests, they will be met.

    Lan Xuanyu also specifically asked the staff of the Tianlong Club about the situation here. The staff of the Tianlong Club told him that the biggest role of the Dragon Palace is actually for friendship.  As long as you are allowed to dine here and can afford the price, it is not impossible to invite a dragon knight to dine with you.

    This is an important place where the upper class of the entire Longma Federation meets, and many leaders of various ethnic groups talk here.

    When you need help from the Dragon Clan, this is the dining place designated by the Dragon Society.

    Before Lan Xuanyu finished drinking the cup of dragon blood tree juice, there was a gentle knock on the door. Then, the door opened, and under the guidance of the waiter, Li Menglong had walked in.

    He also changed into a white dress with silver patterns on it, which made his already excellent appearance even more extraordinary.

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, he immediately smiled and said: "Lan, you are too polite. Dragon Palace is so expensive, so it is useless. If possible, I would rather go to the street to eat some of our Tianlong City's local snacks.  "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Last time in Tianma City, thanks to Brother Li's hospitality, I must be allowed to fulfill my duty as a landlord."

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "Then I won't be polite. Speaking of which, your Dragon Palace is really too expensive. I usually can't bear to come. Even my father only comes when Lord Tianlong invites guests. We are in Tianma  There are similar places in the city, but compared to the Dragon Palace, the luxury is still a bit inferior!"

    Lan Xuanyu made an invitation gesture and said, "Brother Li, let's take a seat."

    "good!"

    The three of them were seated as guest and host. Lan Xuanyu naturally took the main seat, with Li Menglong on the left and Bai Xiuxiu on the right.

    Lan Xuanyu signaled the waiter to start serving the dishes. The dishes here change every day, and they are all recommended by the chef, so there is no need to order.

    Li Menglong gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up and said: "Lan, you are really generous today! You took down several artifacts. I feel a little regretful when I say it. Although those artifacts have some problems, they are still artifacts after all.  "

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "It's just impulse consumption."

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "Then you have to be strong! My father is strict with me, so I don't have that much money."

    Lan Xuanyu laughed and said: "The one you took is many times more than what I have. The Sky-Burning Divine Pestle is a top-notch artifact. Congratulations, Brother Li."

    Li Menglong was obviously a little complacent, "Speaking of it, I still feel a little unbelievable even now. That Burning God Pestle was the famous artifact of the Divine Fire Dragon Knight back then. It was extremely powerful, with Burning Sky  It is known as the Boiled Earth. It is really an honor for me to obtain this artifact. My father also endured a lot of pressure and spent a lot of favors to buy this artifact for me. Because of this incident in our clan, there are also  There are a lot of objections.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved and he said: "Speaking of which, I'm also veryIt's strange why our Dragon Clan would put an artifact of this level into the auction.  It is impossible to obtain artifacts of this level easily, and we don't have a few of them.  "

    Li Menglong said with some surprise: "You don't know?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "Brother Li, what do you mean?"

    Li Menglong's eyes flickered and he said: "Since you don't know yet, it's not convenient for me to tell you. Anyway, you will understand after the auction ends tomorrow. The price we paid will definitely be greater than that of your dragon clan."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Although Li Menglong didn't say it directly, he indirectly confirmed his suspicion.

    ¡°At today¡¯s auction, most of the seven artifacts belonged to the Dragon Clan, including the finale and the big axis, all of which were taken out by the Dragon Clan and sold for sky-high prices.

    " And Li Menglong said that among the auction items tomorrow, there will be existences beyond the Inverted Universe Cover and the Sky-Burning God's Pestle. What level will that be?  I'm really curious.  However, since he would know tomorrow, he did not ask again.

    "Anyway, I would like to congratulate Brother Li for getting the artifact. His strength has greatly increased." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Li Menglong sighed and said: "It's a pity that it's a little late. If it were earlier, I could have this artifact in the future rookie competition, I really want to compete with you to see if I can keep you with us  The Pegasus clan."

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him, and Li Menglong also looked at her eagerly.

    Bai Xiuxiu on the other side looked at Li Menglong, then at Lan Xuanyu, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I will discuss with Brother Li again when I have the opportunity. However, the war is about to begin. Will Brother Li join the war then?"

    Seeing that "she" had changed the subject, Li Menglong stopped chasing after her and said with a wry smile: "As the son of the leader and one of the candidates for the Pegasus Knights, how could I not participate in the war? This is why my father went against all opinions and also  The reason for taking this artifact for me is all our family's own wealth. Eight million Tianlong crystal coins, my father is also very distressed."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "But I think it is worth it. There is a top-quality artifact to protect the body. In addition, Brother Li has now reached the god level, so the safety will be greatly improved. When the time comes, please ask Brother Li to help.  "

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "If you have a summons, I will definitely come to support you as soon as possible! I heard that the Blue Sea Clan has been assigned to your command? The Blue Sea Clan is a relatively weak vassal race of your Dragon Clan. In fact, it is better not to give up and follow the Dragon Knights.  It will be safer if we act together."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "The war is also a training for me. I am just pursuing safety. How can I stimulate my potential and improve myself? The Blue Sea Clan is where I grew up, and I also have the obligation to protect them."

    Li Menglong sighed softly and said: "The fact that you can rise up in a short period of time and become the number one among the young generation in our federation has a lot to do with your experience. In terms of talent, I think it's okay. In terms of resources,  It is even more unique. But in terms of strength, I know that there is still a gap between you and me. Perhaps it is because of the different ways of growing up, which leads to different inner beliefs. In fact, your talent is not the most terrifying in my opinion, it is the most terrifying.  What¡¯s most impressive is your perseverance.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1501 You are the elder...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Originally, I was somewhat ambitious, hoping to become the best in the Federation in this generation. But after seeing you last time at the Future Rookie Challenge, I became a little decadent, because I felt that no matter what,  , I can¡¯t even catch up with you!¡±

    At this time, the dishes have been served, and there is a dazzling array of delicacies.

    While Lan Xuanyu invited Li Menglong to dine, he said: "Brother Li, there is no need to belittle yourself. I am different from you. If I didn't work hard, I wouldn't be where I am today. But for Brother Li, you are the number one Pegasus in the future."  Heir, the resources you can obtain are far beyond what I can match. Relatively speaking, it is better for you to be more conservative. With the support of sufficient resources, you will definitely be able to grow into a towering tree. Why rush?"

    Li Menglong smiled and said: "It's okay, you don't need to comfort me. In fact, I have already figured it out. I will work hard with you as my goal. This war is indeed the best opportunity. I hope that through the training of this victory,  It will bring us to the forefront. At that time, if you are willing to give me a chance to pursue you, it will be even more perfect."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said nothing. In fact, he didn't know what to say.  What a waste of pursuit

    At this moment, the door to the private room suddenly opened.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others sensed it immediately, and looked at the door with surprise on their faces.

    You must know that the Dragon Palace is the most private place, and you cannot break into it casually.  What do the staff of Dragon Palace do?

    Outside the door, a man walked in. When he walked in, Lan Xuanyu and the three of them suddenly realized at the same time. While they were surprised, they also understood why the waiter didn't stop him.

    In the entire Tianlong Star, no one can stop this person!

    The person who came was none other than Jiang Weiqiang, the current leader of the dragon clan and the leader of the Tianlong clan.

    Jiang Weiqiang walked in with a smile on his face, and Lan Xuanyu and the other three hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.

    The leader of Tianlong smiled and said to Lan Xuanyu: "I heard that you were entertaining Menglong here, so I came here to take a look at you. If you need anything, just tell the waiter. I have already paid the fee for you.  .As an elder and a landlord, you must take good care of your guests."

    "Yes, thank you, brother." Lan Xuanyu was shocked and at a loss at the same time.

    When did the relationship between Tianlong Chief and himself become so close?  Just because Zhang Chujia accepted her as her goddaughter?  Given his status, he would come to his dinner party to take a look. Even Zhong Zhichang may not have such treatment, right?

    Li Menglong was completely dumbfounded. When he saw the Tianlong leader, his first reaction was that he would not come to grab the Sky Burning God Pestle. Before he could give up the idea that this was impossible, he heard the elders' words.  Two words, and Lan Xuanyu's title to the leader of Tianlong, brother?  What the hell is brother?

    Seeing the surprised look on Li Menglong's face, Chief Tianlong didn't say anything more. He just smiled and said, "Okay, you can have your meal. I won't disturb you anymore. I'm also here to entertain a few clan leaders." After that, this  The first adult smiled at Lan Xuanyu again and turned away.

    Watching this person leave, Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Li Menglong were still in a state of confusion.

    Bai Xiuxiu's reaction was no smaller than that of Li Menglong, because she suddenly realized with a tingling sensation that the smile that Chief Tianlong gave Lan Xuanyu just now was very familiar to her.  Usually when Lan Xuanyu looks at himself, he often shows such a smile.  That's not an ordinary friendly smile!

    No way¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu was the first to wake up. He quickly made an invitation gesture to Li Menglong and said, "Brother Li, let's take a seat and continue."

    Li Menglong did not move, but looked at "her" with his eyes, and said: "Lan, what does the elder mean by the elder? Why do you call him brother?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's it. Lord Divine Fire Dragon Knight has accepted me as his goddaughter, so"

    Li Menglong was completely stunned. The Divine Fire Dragon Knight accepted Lan as his goddaughter?  How much does this mean to her?  Moreover, isn¡¯t that Divine Fire Dragon Knight about to die?  I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m going to die or not!

    Although Zhang Chujia came to the auction meeting on the first day, she was very low-key and arrived via teleportation. What's more, she has regained her youth now. Even if Li Menglong were to face her, he would not be able to recognize her.

    "This this¡­¡­"

    He returned to his seat, but Li Menglong was obviously a little out of sorts. He was confused by the scene just now. He couldn't even eat a table of delicacies.

    ?Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are welcome. These are all good things, even for the bodies of god-level experts.

    After finishing the meal, sure enough, the bill has been settled.

    Li Menglong didn¡¯t even know how he left the Dragon Palace, he just felt confused.

    The Chief Tianlong is right. The Chief Tianlong and the Chief Tianma are considered equals. Lan is now the younger sister of the Chief Tianlong according to their seniority.  He is indeed twice as tall as me!

    He is indeed obsessed with Lan Xuanyu. In fact, the less he can get what he has, the more he desires it.  He felt more and more that only this Golden Dragon Princess could be worthy of him.

    After getting the Heavenly Burning God's Pestle today, Li Menglong was very confident and was preparing to get close to Lan Xuanyu tonight, but he didn't expect to be hit in the head like this.  And this stick was swung by the leader of Tianlong himself.

    With silver light flashing, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu also returned to their residence.

    After taking off his coat and washing himself, Lan Xuanyu returned to the bed and sat down cross-legged with a thoughtful look on his face.

    Bai Xiuxiu also finished packing and sat down opposite him.

    "What are you thinking about?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I was wondering why the Chief of Tianlong came when I met with Li Menglong today. With his status, he should not do anything meaningless. Is there any problem between the Dragon Clan and the Tianma Clan?  . He clearly means to stop Li Menglong from pursuing me. What is the deep meaning in this? "

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted angrily, "If there is any profound meaning, I can sum it up for you in four words."

    "Ah? When did my Xiuxiu become so smart? What four words?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    Bai Xiuxiu kicked him and said: "I am extremely smart. It's very simple, four words: declare sovereignty."

    "Declare sovereignty? What the hell?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her dumbfounded.

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted coldly, "Tell me about you, you have to dress up as a man for nothing. I think the leader of the dragon may also be interested in you. The original identity problem was solved because Zhang Chujia recognized you as his goddaughter."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her blankly, "You mean, the leader of Tianlong, hiss, this is impossible, right?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Nothing is impossible. Don't you think the way he looks at you and the tone he talks to you these days are different from before?"

    "Wait a minute, I'm a little panicked." Lan Xuanyu is so smart. He just didn't think about it before. Now when he heard Bai Xiuxiu remind him, when he thought of the possibility of this matter, coupled with the recent confrontation between Tianlong Chief and  "Her" attitude has changed drastically. Don't tell me, it's really possible!

    "No way, if the leader of Tianlong wants to attack him, how can this thing hide?"

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu's uncertain expression, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but feel a little worried. She touched him lightly and said, "How about we run away?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Why run? We have a heavy responsibility now. We can't run away. This is not our business alone. Not to mention the federal side, our partners also rely on us." (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1502 The final auction begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed and said, "Then how about pretending to like me as you said before? Women like women like that?"

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her pretty face and blushed, and couldn't help but move in for a kiss. Her pretty pink face was so elastic that he couldn't help but kiss her again, "I like you, why are you pretending? Then  It comes from the heart.¡±

    "You're serious!"

    "Isn't it serious that I like you?"

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him, "I'm telling you something serious, but you're driving here. What should I do?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay, don't worry, we don't have to rush. Even if the leader of Tianlong wants to do something to me, we have to wait until I grow to a certain level. What's more, I may face the Crimson Realm at any time now.  Threat, he will only think about this matter after he solves the problem of the Crimson Territory. When I really reach the super god level, with my bloodline, he may not be able to defeat me.  It would be much easier to deal with it by saying I like you. Moreover, Dawn Dragon Knight and the others will not just sit back and watch him marry me."

    "Well, that's good. Why didn't you say anything just now? You just deliberately took advantage of me, right?" Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her into his arms, and couldn't help but kiss her face again and again quickly, "I'm taking advantage of you, it's so blatant!"

    "You are getting more and more presumptuous!" Bai Xiuxiu hit him.

    "This is also called presumptuous? If this were in our Douluo Star, hehehehehe"

    "Stop laughing, you're smiling like a villain!"

    A night without words

    The Longma Auction has entered the last day. The auctions in the first two days can be said to have been ups and downs. It was really lively and many records were set at the same time.  It will definitely leave a mark in the history of Longma Federation.

    Yesterday¡¯s auction of the last seven artifacts, especially the sky-high price set by the auction of the Universe-Inverting Shield, was still talked about by countless people until the auction was about to begin today.  The Tianhe clan, which has always been very low-key on weekdays, has also been put on the stage of prestige this time.  Rich!  It's so rich.

    In comparison, Princess Golden Dragon, who has taken four artifacts, is not so conspicuous.  After all, it is cheap!  Some people think he is picking up trash, some think Lan Xuanyu is helping the Dragon Clan recycle artifacts, and of course, some people who are dismissive of him also say he is picking up trash.

    The auction has entered today. At the last moment of yesterday's auction, Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi said that today there will be something more precious than the Coil of Upside Down.  It makes everyone feel itchy. It is more precious than the Coil of Upside Down. What could it be?

    Lan Xuanyu is also very curious, because he knows that there will be arrangements for the Crimson Realm at this auction.  Judging from the auctions in the previous two days, this arrangement should not have appeared yet. Today is the last day. In other words, this arrangement will definitely appear today.

    The Tianhe clan should be targeting the Tianhe clan, and they have not escaped.  Because Lan Xuanyu made the plan, he knew exactly what the framework was. Judging from the auctions in the previous two days, the Tianhe clan was the most consistent with all aspects of the auction.

    First of all, the Tianhe clan also has a very large life energy planet.  Although the life level of Tianhe Star is not as good as that of Tianma Star and Tianlong Star, it is still huge. This can be seen from the wealth and power of Tianhe Clan.

    Secondly, the Tianhe tribe obviously has an ordinary relationship with the Dragon and Pegasus tribes. As one of the top ten races, they did not support the establishment of the federation that day.  It is likely that they are an important race that opposes the establishment of the Ryoma Federation.  It would be strange for the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan not to take this opportunity to deal with him.  With the financial resources of the Tianhe clan, they will definitely be feared by the two major clans.

    ¡°Also, during yesterday¡¯s auction, the Destruction Dragon Armor deliberately suppressed the Tianhe clan, and later came up with a particularly attractive artifact like the Universe Reversal Shield to attract the Tianhe clan.  The Tianhe clan took down the two great artifacts, the Flame Divine Spear and the Universe-Inverting Shield.  In the end, if the leader of Tianma hadn't taken action, I'm afraid the Heavenly Burning God's Pestle would have fallen into their hands.  This shows how rich the Tianhe clan is.

    Today, we will see how the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan provide the Tianhe Clan with a powerful attraction that can attract the Crimson Realm.  What is conspiracy? It is to give you a big fat piece of meat and see if you eat it.  You can eat it, but you must eat it where I want you to eat it. The strategic purpose will be achieved.  It's much better than putting out fires everywhere.  Moreover, there is another benefit to choosing the Tianhe clan.  Judging from the financial resources shown by Prime Minister Tianhe, if he can show his financial resources in front of so many Longma Federation races, he must have sufficient strength as a foundation.  If you have the strength, go and resistBlocking the Crimson Realm is good. As long as the Crimson Realm can be entangled, then, after the battlefield is set, the Ryoma Federation will be much more proactive.

    As the dragon knights came to the dragon box one after another, it also meant that the auction was about to begin.

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had arrived early, sitting quietly in the corner, waiting silently.

    The noise outside was even louder than the previous two days, which shows how much people are looking forward to this auction.

    If what was auctioned yesterday were foreign objects, then what is being auctioned today are the best items for individuals.  Heavenly materials and earthly treasures are good things that can turn an ordinary strong person into a stronger person and reach the sky in one step!

    Tianyang crystals are such existences, but after all, Tianyang crystals cannot be eaten.  That's ore.  Tianlong Star, Tianma Star, and even Tianhe Star are rich in all kinds of precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures. These things are most effective for those who are below the god level.  And some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can target the powerful people at the god level are the top priority.

    Since war may occur at any time, if your strength increases by one point, you will have the ability to protect yourself.  Moreover, there are many types of natural materials and earthly treasures.  If you can't afford yesterday's weapons and equipment, why don't you buy some natural materials and treasures for yourself?  The leaders of some small races are waiting for today.

    The head of Tianlong sat down and turned to the Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi and nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood that he was still the auctioneer today.

    Li Jingyi smiled slightly, stood up, bowed slightly to the head of Tianlong and walked out of the box.  The enchanting figure floated up and climbed onto the auction stage again.

    As soon as she took the stage, the outside became noticeably quieter.  Li Jingyi smiled slightly and said: "Yes, I will auction for you today."

    "Today is the last day of our Longma Auction. If you have money, you should have the opportunity to spend it, so today is your last chance, don't miss it. The main category of our auction today is Tiancai Dibao. What is Tiancai Dibao?  What about materials and earth treasures? They are those things that are naturally nourished and can be of great benefit to us. Most of them are for food, and a small part are for use. Some materials and materials are only for special groups of people, while more materials and materials are for use.  Baodu takes a long time to gestate. As far as I know, our Tianlong star has a fruit that can increase life span by fifty years, but it takes five hundred years to grow. If you miss such a good thing once, I'm afraid it will last a lifetime.  It is impossible to see it a second time. Well, it will happen today too. So, everyone, be prepared, prepare your funds, and don¡¯t miss today¡¯s bidding.¡±

    It¡¯s rare that this Star-Moon Dragon Knight said a few more words today.

    What a great thing to increase your lifespan by fifty years!  Lan Xuanyu was moved when he heard this.  Of course, this kind of existence must be specially provided to Tianlonghui first. Otherwise, how could Zhang Chujia live for five thousand years?  Among them, I don¡¯t know how many Tiancai Dibao I have taken.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1503 Golden Shengju

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If you have the chance, buy two and go back to honor your adoptive parents.

    Lan Xuanyu has never forgotten his roots, just like he has not changed his surname to Tang Wulin yet and still has the surname Lan.  How could I be where I am today without my adoptive parents to raise me?  In this regard, Tang Wulin did not force him in any way.

    Tang Wulin was also raised by adoptive parents back then, so he knew deeply how precious this friendship was.

    "Please bring our first lot today." At this time, Li Jingyi on the stage had already started today's auction.

    When the cart came up, it was still covered with red cloth.

    The Star-Moon Dragon Knight said with a smile: "Our first auction item today is very precious. It was bred on the Tianma Star and is a specialty of the Tianma Star. Its effect can increase the Qi of any race. If the Qi is long, the cultivation level will rise.  . You can breathe and absorb more heaven and earth energy for cultivation. Thirty-six Pegasus loquat fruits in total. The starting price is 10,000 Tianlong crystal coins." As she spoke, she had already lifted the red cloth.

    The fruits, which are the size of a fist and appear to be completely orange, are neatly placed on the auction cart.

    Improve Qi?  What a good thing!  Lan Xuanyu's eyes were a little bright.  As Li Jingyi said, long Qi pulse has many benefits for practitioners.  The so-called improvement of Qi pulses in the Dragon Clan is actually equivalent to increasing the capacity of one's own Qi sea dantian to be able to accommodate more energy.

    "I would like to add that Pegasus Loquat Fruit is only effective for cultivation levels below the god level." Li Jingyi seemed to have remembered something and said again.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and put down the number plate he had prepared.

    It is only effective for people below the god level. It is certainly a good thing and can be used by all friends.  But he can't participate in the auction now. The main reason is that he and Bai Xiuxiu are already at the god level. Why buy a bunch of spiritual fruits that are used below the god level?  It's too easy to be suspicious.  However, just because he doesn't participate doesn't mean he doesn't want to win.  There are people out there who can help him bid.

    "The bidding begins, and each time the price is increased, it will not be less than 500 Tianlong Crystal Coins."

    "eleven thousand!"

    "Eleven thousand five hundred!"

    "Twelve thousand!"

    Prices start to rise, and naturally more people know good things.  Pegasus loquat fruit is indeed a very good natural and earthly treasure.  It is very effective in improving Qi pulse.  It is most suitable to be used step by step in the early stages of practice to develop potential and talents.  The effect is especially good for races with less talent.

    Although Liang Pu also participated in the bidding, Lan Xuanyu soon asked him to give up as the price climbed.

    Thirty-six Pegasus loquat fruits were finally sold for 43,000, which was more than four times the starting price.  And the one who won it was Tianhe's first seat.

    Today¡¯s bidding participation rate is obviously higher than that of the previous two days. One is because the total price is low, and the other is because most of the Tiancai Dibao are suitable for all ethnic groups.  Everyone can use it.

    The bidding continues, and good things are emerging one after another. Natural materials and treasures from all over the Longma Federation are for sale.  Lan Xuanyu didn't take any action himself, but asked Liangpu to take action and won several of them, but the auction prices were very high, which made him feel distressed.  And the photos taken are basically good things that can be taken by people below the god level.

    For this category, they actually don¡¯t need much. After all, there are so many plant-type bosses here, and they can provide quite a lot of various natural and earthly treasures.  Those are the fruits condensed by plant-based soul beasts that have been around for 100,000 years!  Although it is not at the god level, it is enough to nourish the friends.

    Today¡¯s auction was very fast due to the large number of items being auctioned. Li Jingyi was worthy of being a dragon knight, and she still seemed to be able to handle such a high-intensity auction with ease.

    The whole morning was spent under this kind of high-intensity bidding.

    Lan Xuanyu was sitting there, already closing his eyes to rest.  Occasionally I hear something good, so I direct Liangpu to take action and participate.

    Not just him, most of the dragon knights are closing their eyes to rest, and they are even less interested in these existences below the god level.

    "Next, let's start with our auction, which is what everyone is most concerned about, and it is also the real good thing today. Starting from the next auction, the treasures of heaven, material and earth we are bidding on are not only valid for ordinary races, but also  It is also effective against god-level experts."

    Li Jingyi¡¯s words on the stage made Lan Xuanyu open his eyes again.

    finally coming?  Heavenly materials and earthly treasures that are also useful to god-level experts.  This is the real good stuff!

    ¡°Please come up with our next lot.¡±

    The cart was pushed up again, this time?Li Jingyi did not introduce directly, but lifted the red cloth.

    Under the protective cover, a large golden flower appeared in everyone's sight.

    This large flower is more than a foot in diameter. Its petals are stacked on top of each other in a long and narrow curved shape. Its entire body exudes a golden halo. The appearance alone is enough to attract attention.

    "Golden Holy Chrysanthemum, this Golden Holy Chrysanthemum is produced in Tianhe Xing. As we all know, the Golden Holy Chrysanthemum blooms every fifty years, and then adds one petal every ten years. This Golden Holy Chrysanthemum has sixty-nine petals, which is hundreds of years old. The Golden Holy Chrysanthemum has been around for hundreds of years.  The effect is very special, it can enhance our mental power, and it also has certain benefits for the consciousness of god-level experts. But the effect is slightly inferior. The starting price is 50,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins, and each increase in price is not less than 1,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins.  .¡±

    Good guy, it enhances mental strength!  Good things like this are always in short supply.

    There is no need to explain at all, everyone knows that this can be used by any race.

    Different races have different abilities, but as long as they are intelligent races, they all have spiritual power.  The strength of mental power often determines the strength of strength, but there are very few methods for cultivating mental power.  Heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can enhance spiritual power are truly the best among the best!

    It is indeed unexpected that the Tianhe clan has such a good thing.

    "Fifty-one thousand!" The bidding began.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t take action, not because he didn¡¯t want it, but because it was too expensive.  Especially compared to the artifact he auctioned yesterday, he could buy the artifact with 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins. Buy a chrysanthemum?  I can¡¯t bear to part with it!  Moreover, looking at this, I am afraid that the final transaction price will not be less than 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins.

    Douluo Star also has heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can enhance spiritual power. Although the total amount of life energy in Douluo Star may not be as good as Tianhe Star, the topmost heavenly materials and earthly treasures on Douluo Star are at the level of 100,000 years. Compared with this  Jin Shengju must be more than a little stronger.  It's like looking through the autumn dew for a hundred thousand years.

    Therefore, the price is too expensive, and Lan Xuanyu is really reluctant to part with it.

    "One hundred thousand!" At this moment, a voice suddenly woke up Lan Xuanyu.  Because this sound came from inside the dragon box.  He turned around and saw that the bidder was Luo Lan, the knight of the Black Dinosaur.

    He screamed at the price directly, and the bustle outside instantly quieted down.

    Luo Lan stood up and walked out of the dragon box on his own initiative, without concealing his aura at all.  Just so domineering.

    Li Jingyi, the Star-Moon Dragon Knight on the stage, said helplessly: "One hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins, is there anything higher? First time!"

    The Dragon Knight takes action, who will compete with him?  What's more, the price is already very high.  If it is auctioned step by step, it will take some time to reach 100,000, and it may even exceed it.  But it was already 100,000 yuan, and no one wanted to bid.

    "the second time!"

    "One hundred thousand for the third time, deal done!"

    Luo Lan was not particular about it and went directly to the stage. After signaling to Li Jingyi, he took down the golden chrysanthemum.

    Returning to the dragon box, he did not return to his seat, but came to Lan Xuanyu and handed the Golden Shengju directly to "her".

    "Lord Luo Lan, what are you" Lan Xuanyu stood up hurriedly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1504 Can Yang Fruit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Luo Lan said loudly: "Lan, you were introduced to our Tianlong Club by me. In a short period of time, you have fully proved your talent, and you will be the pride of our Dragon Clan in the future. Not long ago, you broke through and became a god. Because of something,  It happened suddenly, and none of us were prepared. It just so happened that I took advantage of this auction to get this golden holy chrysanthemum as a gift for you to become a god. Congratulations on your achievement of god level, and you will continue to work hard in the future." As he said that, he  He had already given the chrysanthemum in his hand to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was indeed a little moved. This was one hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins, which was not a small amount.

    At this moment, he heard the Mo Dinosaur Knight continue to say: "We are all very optimistic about you. If you continue to work hard, I believe that everyone will not be stingy in celebrating your becoming a god." As he said this, he also  Xiang Lan Xuanyu blinked before returning to his seat.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn't help but feel like he couldn't laugh or cry.  Not only did this person give it to himself, he also forced others to give it to him!

    When the other dragon knights heard this, their expressions suddenly seemed a little unnatural, especially those dragon knights who were not very familiar with Lan Xuanyu, and they were secretly cursing Luo Lan in their hearts.

    "You can just give it away, why do you want us to do it, and say we won't be stingy? What kind of thing is this?"

    "Don't give it away. Isn't this obviously offending Lan?"  When it comes to giving gifts, people may not be able to remember them if they have already given them, but if everyone has given them, it will be very easy to remember who has not given them.

    Although Lan Xuanyu was very good before he became a god, he won the championship in the Shenglong Competition and defeated the others in the Future Rookie Challenge.  But at that time, "she" was just a rising star in the eyes of the dragon knights.

    What really shocked the Tianlong Society was "her" exaggerated godhood ceremony, which made all the dragon knights see "her" amazing potential.

    ?Then the fire dragon knight Zhang Chujia suddenly recognized his goddaughter.  Even the first leader of Tianlong's attitude towards "her" has undergone a great change.  This means that this future rise is almost unstoppable.  With "her" talent, it is very likely that she will become the mainstay of the Dragon Clan in the future.  Even if the dragon knights don't think about themselves, they still have to think about their descendants!

    Therefore, although everyone secretly cursed Luo Lan for a while, they also felt like they were riding a tiger.

    "The next item is also a good thing. It comes from the sky and the stars. It is called the Sunflower Fruit and is suitable for any male creature. It can greatly enhance the male creature's own yang energy. It also enhances the strength of the bloodline and the power of bloodline inheritance.  It is effective for strong men of any level. Because the output is rare and the applicability is verywell, you men all know it anyway. I won't say more. Let the auction begin, starting at 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins."

    What kind of thing is just 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins?  Lan Xuanyu was stunned.  What is this thing for?  Aphrodisiac?  One hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins to strengthen yang?  This is too exaggerated. Can anyone buy this?  When I bought the Yin Yang God Card yesterday, it only cost 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins.  this¡­¡­

    He was still complaining in his heart, but someone had already started to quote, and they couldn¡¯t wait to quote.

    "One hundred and ten thousand!"

    "One hundred twenty thousand!"

    "One hundred and fifty thousand¡­¡­"

    Under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s dumbfounded perception, the enthusiasm for the auction of this Can Yang Fruit far exceeded any previous auction item.  At least several hundred bidders participated.  So much so that when Li Jingyi made quotations, each quotation only increased in units of 10,000. There were too many participants.

    Bai Xiuxiu touched Lan Xuanyu and looked at him curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face turned red and he used his spiritual consciousness to say: ¡°Who do you look down on?¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, "What do you mean? Why do I look down on you? I want to ask you, what is this!" She obviously didn't understand much. Li Jingyi's introduction to Can Yang Guo was too ambiguous.

    Lan Xuanyu leaned close to Bai Xiuxiu's ear and explained a few words to her in a low voice.

    Only then did Bai Xiuxiu understand, and her face suddenly turned red.

    In just a short time, the price has climbed to 200,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins.

    It exceeds the price of several artifacts yesterday!

    Lan Xuanyu had the urge to cover his face. The Tianhe clan must be very good at doing business these days. The treasures they brought out almost all captured people's psychology.  Is the production volume of this thing really that small?  The price is so high, which clearly means that the price will be raised following the Longma Auction.

    Two hundred thousand Tianlong Crystal Coins are effective at all levels.  Canyang fruit.  The Tianhe clan really won!

    at this time, a cough suddenly sounded in the Dragon Clan box.

    The one who coughed was Huang Liangwei, the Knight of the Holy Light Dragon. His face was calm, his eyes were distant, and he said calmly: "As men get older, replenishing Yang Qi is equivalent to replenishing longevity. Well, Sunflower Fruit, not bad. I'll give it, twenty  Twenty thousand Tianlong crystal coins." As he spoke, he naturally raised the number plate in his hand.

    What the hell is this?  Have all the dragon knights taken action?

    All the dragon knights immediately looked at this person with strange eyes.

    Huang Liangwei, on the other hand, looked like the old god was still there and his expression remained unchanged.  Now that he has participated in the bidding, he has obviously already thought about how to deal with everyone's attention.

    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!" Another price appeared in the dragon box.  Dark Demon Dragon Knight Luo Yayuan, who had been very silent during the auction these days, raised the number plate in his hand.

    "Lao Luo, what are you" Huang Liangwei looked at Luo Yayuan in surprise.

    Luo Yayuan glanced at him, "You were right just now!"

    Cherish words like gold.

    Lan Xuanyu almost laughed.  There are really countless emotions that are about to come out in my heart.

    The dragon knight wants to strengthen his virility, hahaha!  This is really

    Bai Xiuxiu has turned her head away, not daring to look at the dragon knights.

    "Two hundred and forty thousand!" Huang Liangwei raised his number plate again as if he was angry.

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Luo Yayuan didn't give in at all.

    Huang Liangwei said angrily: "Lao Luo, is it boring to carry the sedan by yourself?"

    "Well, then stop asking for the price. Two hundred and sixty thousand!" Luo Yayuan raised the number plate again.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Their prices have increased too fast, and the total price is indeed exaggerated now, and the bidding outside has stopped.

    Just as Lan Xuanyu imagined, the Dragon Knight's desire to aphrodisiac, ahem, it's quite new in the Dragon Horse Galaxy.  Countless melon-eating people are outside!

    Huang Liangwei stood up and said, "Three hundred thousand! I will fight you!"

    Luo Yayuan frowned slightly.  This Sun Fruit has not appeared before, but they have all heard of it. It is indeed a spiritual fruit with excellent effects.  However, 300,000 Tianlong Crystal coins are really close to the price of ordinary artifacts, far exceeding the value of this heavenly material and earthly treasure itself.

    Lan Xuanyu was looking at him, but suddenly, he found that Luo Yayuan's eyes seemed to drift for a moment, yes, for a moment, towards the direction of the Tianlong Head Seat.

    Then he saw that the leader of Tianlong nodded slightly.

    "Three hundred thousand!" Luo Yayuan immediately quoted a new high price.

    Lan Xuanyu sat there dumbfounded, what did he see?  What did you see?  The first seat of Tianlong

    He couldn¡¯t help but immediately recall that Luo Yayuan came to him before, on behalf of the Chief of Tianlong.  This person, in a sense, is the spokesperson of the Tianlong First Seat!  Didn't he take this photo of the bright sun fruit for himself?

    In an instant, it¡¯s scary to think about it

    Huang Liangwei sat down angrily, "You buy it, you buy it. More than 300,000 yuan for a piece of fruit, you win."

    Luo Yayuan didn't say anything, and successfully won the Sunflower Fruit for a high price of 310,000.

    Lan Xuanyu felt on pins and needles at this moment, the Dragon Clan was really too dangerous.  He is really considering whether to find an opportunity to evacuate.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1505 Thunder

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Because the strong ones all know how powerful the super-god-level consciousness is, no one in the boxes of other major clans discussed this matter.  But the fact that the Dragon Clan got the Sun Sun Fruit at such a high price still made everyone look a little weird.

    Only Prime Minister Tianhe in the Tianhe tribe¡¯s box had a smile on his face.

    "You hacked so much of your money yesterday, Dragon Clan, just wait."  With just this Sunflower Fruit, I can slowly earn back all the money I spent.

    Before the Can Yang Fruit auction started, he had already guessed that the Dragon Clan would definitely take it.

    It¡¯s not that the Dragon Clan has any hobbies, the most important thing is that to the Dragon Clan, the Sunflower Fruit is just like the Tianhe Clan¡¯s desire for the Heavenly Crystal Stone.

    The biggest problem of the dragon clan is the difficulty in giving birth to offspring. At least on the surface, the Sunflower Fruit can increase the chance of giving birth to offspring.  This thing is a necessity for the Dragon Clan!

    Today, the price was established at 310,000 yuan. It won¡¯t be more in the future. He sold it at 100,000 yuan each. It¡¯s not expensive, right?  The output of this thing is indeed not high, but not high is relative.

    The Tianhe clan is good at business, so naturally they are good at hype.  How could they miss this opportunity?

    Can Yang Fruit is actually not produced in Tianhe Star. There is only one place in Tianhe Star with a very special environment where a few were transplanted and survived.

    To the outside world, this thing was produced only once every hundred years.  But in fact, the real origin of the Sunflower Fruit is on a secret planet, which is one of the top secrets of the Tianhe clan.

    It will be officially launched through the Longma Auction. In the future, it will only be sold quietly and scattered.  No one wants others to know that they have eaten Can Yang Guo.  So, who knows how much the Tianhe tribe produces Can Yang Fruit?

    This is hoarding, rare things are valuable, plus special effects.  This is big business.  It¡¯s not just the Dragon Clan that needs this!  The Dragon Clan is equivalent to advertising for their Tianhe Clan.  In such a large galaxy, Can Yang Fruit will never lack sales.

    The appearance of Canyang Fruit brought today¡¯s auction to a climax.  The price of 310,000 yuan is also the highest price among all the treasures of heaven and earth that have been auctioned so far today.

    Lan Xuanyu only has one thought in his mind right now. The Tianhe clan deserves to be targeted by the Dragon clan and the Tianma clan as a lure!  Putting all the things up for auction, you are simply not being a son of a human being, not being a son of a human being

    I want to go home

    The auction continues.  With the treasures of heaven and earth that can be used even at the god level, the bidding enthusiasm of all races has obviously increased significantly.  The next few auction items all fetched high prices. Although they were not as exaggerated as the Can Yang Fruit, they were still quite good.

    What made Lan Xuanyu's mood improve was that the dragon knights actually started giving "her" gifts.

    After being angry, the Holy Light Dragon Knight paid 130,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal coins to buy a precious heavenly material and earthly treasure that can improve the vitality and blood, and gave it to "her" as a congratulatory gift.

    ¡°First there was Luo Lan, and then there was Huang Liangwei.  This forced the other dragon knights to express their opinions.

    Several auction items were taken down by the Dragon Clan.  Lan Xuanyu has stood up several times to express his gratitude.

    Bai Xiuxiu sitting next to him was a little jealous.  Don¡¯t dragons have human rights?  Why is there no dragon knight to send me?  Yes, she has been subconsciously ignored.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s brilliance was so great that it completely covered her.

    These top-notch natural materials and earthly treasures made Lan Xuanyu's mood finally improve.  With these good things, your cultivation speed will definitely increase to a higher level.  Some are more suitable for partners and can be given to them.

    Within an hour, the Dragon Clan had won nearly half of the lots, and most of these lots fell into the hands of Lan Xuanyu.  Why is it said that it is the vast majority, except for the Can Yang Guo!

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face as he received the gift. The dragon knights are all pretty good.

    At this time, only Zhong Zhichang, the first Tianlong and the second Dawn Dragon Knight, were left. The other dragon knights were interested. The cheapest one was also a treasure of heaven and earth worth 80,000 Tianlong crystal coins.  The total value of more than a dozen types is more than two million Tianlong crystal coins.  Although it cannot be compared with Zhang Chujia's generosity, it is still quite valuable.

    The reason why all the dragon knights were given away has a very important relationship with the change in the attitude of the leader of Tianlong towards him, and Zhang Chujia's acceptance of "her" as his goddaughter.  This is equivalent to the entire Tianlong Club now recognizing "her".  And it is recognized as the same level as the Dragon Knight.

    Even the Xingyue Dragon Rider on the stageLi Jingyi, a scholar, even "stealed" and took a photo of an item, and the 80,000 yuan item was given to her as a gift.  Her original words were, please give the auctioneer some face and stop raising the price with me.  Therefore, although hers only has 80,000 yuan, the things are not inferior to others.

    "It's getting late today. So, just like yesterday, we finally prepared seven items for auction. These seven kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures all have very powerful effects on super-god-level powerful people. Especially us  The final big axis. Frankly speaking, this final big axis is very special. And extremely precious. I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but you will know it later.¡±

    A treasure of heaven and earth that is very effective even for super-god-level experts?  Super god-level treasures of heaven and earth?

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly became energetic.  But he couldn't help but look at the first and second seats of Tianlong.  These two didn't give any gifts, didn't give any gifts, didn't give any gifts!

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s probably what he meant in his eyes.

    The corner of Zhong Zhichang¡¯s mouth twitched, while the leader of Tianlong smiled and nodded to Lan Xuanyu.

    Seeing his smile, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a chill in his back, and couldn't help but think of the Can Yang Fruit again

    The war should start as soon as possible, otherwise, I feel that I am in danger!  Lan Xuanyu's heart was full of mixed feelings

    "Now, please bring us the first of our seven top-quality natural materials and earthly treasures." With a somewhat solemn look on her face, Li Jingyi motioned to the staff to bring up this auction item.

    The cart is not big, and is similar to the previous auction items. Treasures of nature and earth are generally not too big in size. Li Jingyi greeted the cart to the center of the auction table and pressed the red cloth with her hand. She did not introduce it first, but  Lifting the red cloth, the first of these seven top-notch natural materials and earthly treasures was revealed.

    A dazzling flash of light appeared almost instantly, startling everyone present. The existence covered by the red cloth seemed to explode, and what flashed was a thunderous light.

    A semi-circular protective cover holds the items inside, and what appears inside the protective cover is a fruit that appears to be purple-gold in color.

    This fruit is not large in size, just slightly larger than an adult man's fist, and golden lightning is surrounding it. Although it is isolated by a shield, you can vaguely feel how terrifying the energy contained in it is.

    What is this?  How could it cause such a strange phenomenon?

    It was also the first time for Lan Xuanyu to see this kind of existence, and he couldn't help but look surprised.

    The Star-Moon Dragon Knight on the stage has already begun to introduce, "The first of our seven treasures, in my opinion, is at least the top three among these seven. It is produced from a rarely visited  Planet, that planet is located on the edge of our Longma Galaxy. It is a very unique celestial body. Because the magnetism inside the planet is extremely strong, a special magnetic field is formed. The surface of the planet is covered with thunder, and any technological equipment will fail when it enters. Even the battleships turn on the protection  You can't even get close to the shield. Only the top super god-level experts can set foot on it."

    "But even on such a planet, it is not that there are no living things, but the living things that can survive on it are very rare."

    When she said this, some of the bidders participating in the auction below blurted out, "Thunder Star?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1506 Thunder Fruit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Is it the Thundering Death Star? Even if it is a super god-level powerhouse, it will be life-threatening. It is known as the first death star in our Longma Galaxy, a terrifying existence that can be compared with the white dwarf star. It is also almost the only known universe.  The only one unique existence in the world."

    "At least among the galaxies we have explored, there is only one existence like the Thunder Star. Could it be said that a strong man from the Dragon Clan has ever set foot in a place where there is no way to survive?"

    Thunder Star?  Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness felt what these voices said, and he couldn't help but be very curious in his heart. On a planet full of thunder, what is the situation of the thunder in it compared with the thunder tribulation of heaven and earth?

    "Yes, everyone has already guessed that it is the Thundering Star. The fruit in front of you is produced on the Thundering Star. Frankly speaking, even us dragon knights can only stay on the Thundering Star for a short time before we have to leave.  , will stay there forever. And it is also suitable for the trials of top powerhouses. After so many years, we have repeatedly explored the Thunder Star, only to find two kinds of creatures on it. The one in front of us  , is one of them. We call it, Thunder Fruit!"

    "No one knows how many years this Thunder Fruit has been gestating on Thunder Star. But when we took down this Thunder Fruit, it created a situation on Thunder Star like the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. We can feel it.  Yes, this thunder fruit contains extremely terrifying thunder energy, which even exceeds the existence of the colorful heaven and earth tribulations. It is not an exaggeration to say that such a fruit is a divine weapon. But it happens to be alive.  Characteristics. After obtaining this thunder fruit, we also conducted a long period of research. After research, we found that the thunder energy contained in the thunder fruit is very overbearing, and it should be impossible to take it normally. Otherwise, even if it is the body of our dragon family,  It can't be resisted. But the thunder energy it contains is extremely pure and has super destructive power. We don't know how to take it and what kind of help it will bring. But it will not affect it at all.  It is one of the top-level treasures we have discovered. The energy intensity it contains has exceeded our imagination. Therefore, we suggest that if you want to take a photo of it, it is best to have a god-level  If you have the above strength, you won't be able to take it away at all. If you want to try to take it, then a super-god-level strong person should try it. If you can really absorb its energy, maybe a miracle will happen and you will be able to gain the power to reach the sky.  Cultivation."

    When Lan Xuanyu was listening to Li Jingyi's story, he suddenly felt something in his heart, because he found that a look of fear flashed across the face of the leader of Tianlong.

    Yes, the energy contained in this Thunder Fruit must be extremely terrifying, but even the Head of the Heavenly Dragon dare not absorb this energy!  What kind of existence is this?

    He really couldn't suppress the curiosity in his heart, and his spiritual consciousness quietly approached the Tianlong Head Seat.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the blue, he felt it right away and turned to look at him.  Lan Xuanyu's consciousness fluctuated and he asked his doubts, "First Officer, can this Thunder Fruit really be taken?"

    The leader of Tianlong said: "I can't say whether it can be taken. But according to the theory we have explored, its internal slurry is indeed a treasure of heaven and earth, containing extremely huge energy. But the power of the thunder is really  It's too powerful, super destructive, and has the ability to annihilate life. If I were a thousand years younger, I might try it. But now, I don't dare to move. You are still young, if  If you can cultivate to the super god level, you can give it a try. After all, you have experienced the baptism of Nine Colors Heavenly Tribulation, and your resistance to thunder is very high. But in fact, we don¡¯t know the specific function of this Thunder Fruit. But as a whole,  The energy contained in it is really terrifying.¡±

    "I understand, thank you, sir." Lan Xuanyu directly gave up what he was thinking.  Even the leader of Tianlong said that the energy contained in this thunder fruit is terrifying. Is that something he can try?  To try is to court death!  So Li Jingyi was right, only super-god-level experts could try to take this stuff.

    "The auction will begin below, with a starting price of 500,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins, and each increase will be no less than 10,000." Li Jingyi gave the starting price.

    There is no doubt that this top-notch heavenly material and earthly treasure is just like the artifact with problems yesterday. Everyone can see that it is an absolutely good thing. However, in fact, I don¡¯t know what this thing is used for.  Buying it back is probably like buying a time bomb. If you don't control it well, it will explode again

    Who dares to eat such a big thunder?

    These representatives of various ethnic groups are not fools. If this thunder fruit is really beneficial, they can take it.  Why don¡¯t the Dragon Clan use it themselves?  Instead, it was put up for auction, which at least meant that they were not sure.

      Therefore, when Li Jingyi announced the start of the auction, it was a bit quiet.  After all, half a million Tianlong Crystal Coins are equivalent to an artifact.

    Seeing that there was no movement below, Li Jingyi continued: "According to our tests, the energy contained in the Thunder Fruit has exceeded the level of artifacts. Only the legendary super artifacts can compare with it. This is why its starting price is so high.  The reason. If its efficacy is already known clearly, I am afraid it will be a priceless treasure, let alone appear at the auction. Therefore, the starting price of 500,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins is not expensive."

    "Xingyue Dragon Knight, I have a question to ask." At this moment, Prime Minister Tianhe walked out of his box.

    In the past two days of auctions, he could be said to have stolen the show. Although there were things he wanted but could not get, this was the one who really spent the money.

    ¡°Excuse me, Prime Minister.¡± Li Jingyi said with a smile.

    Prime Minister Tianhe said: "What I want to ask is, if you can only try to take this thunder fruit if it is a super god level. Is it life-threatening to a super god level powerhouse?"

    Li Jingyi hesitated for a moment and said: "This is not certain. But the danger is definitely there."

    Prime Minister Tianhe frowned and said: "Every super-god-level powerhouse is a genius of a generation and the mainstay of all races. For the possible benefits, it is possible to try the treasures of heaven, materials and earth that may cause huge trauma.  It¡¯s very small in itself. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to take this thunder fruit!¡±

    In fact, this is indeed the case. After finally cultivating to the super god level, you have already stood at the top of the entire Longma Federation. Strong people of this level have gone through countless efforts to achieve such strength.  Taking something rashly without knowing its true effect may eventually lead to your own death.  Only a fool would do this.

    Being able to take out the Thunder Fruit actually proves a lot of problems. Moreover, this thing is unique.  So far, only this one has been released, and there is no chance to test it.

    Prime Minister Tianhe shook his head and silently returned to his box, but he had no intention of making a bid.

    Li Jingyi frowned slightly, and she was a little helpless. She originally planned to auction this thing with the amazing visual effects of the Thunder Fruit.  It is also very troublesome to store this thing. If there is no shield, the thunder fruit will be extremely destructive.  Everything around will be baptized by the thunder of destruction.

    Five hundred thousand Tianlong Crystal Coins, and the price is so high, it is normal that no one cares about it.

    "My lord, I bought it. This is the source of thunder!" The treasure-hunting beast's somewhat eager voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind at this moment.

    "Ah? The source of thunder? What is that?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast in doubt.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1507 Purple Lightning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Because of the isolation of the shield, I just felt it. It turned out to be the source of thunder. It's so scary that there really is such a thing. Lord, the so-called source of thunder is the condensed essence of thunder.  The source of thunder, and gave birth to its own consciousness. This thing also has a title, the mother of elements. In other words, this source of thunder is the basis of all thunder elements. You will understand if you tell me one more thing, the Insect of the Sky  It is the mother of elements with spatial attributes. It is the same type of thing as the source of thunder. However, the source of thunder itself is too domineering, and they don't know how to use it at all. This is not a fruit at all. It is just extremely concentrated.  Thunder finally turned into a life form and had its own life consciousness."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then how can we communicate with it? This thing also belonged to the Dragon Clan before?"

    "No. The Source of Thunder is much more domineering than the Sky Insect, and it does not belong to our original divine world. But you once said in your previous life that if you can find the Source of Thunder, it can be used as a punishment for the God Realm.  , that is the best thing. The real use of this thing is not to eat it, let alone a super-god-level powerhouse. Even if the God King eats it, he will lose half his life. It should be used to refine it.  Weapons are the best way. If you can return to the super god level in the future, you can consider trying to refine it. This thing is a priceless treasure even in the God Realm! These idiots don't know them at all.  "

    The corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched and he said: "Abao, don't sleep now. The next auctions are all similar top-notch goodies. Please help me see which ones are worth getting back."

    As he spoke, he had already raised the number plate in his hand.

    Li Jingyi felt relieved when she saw "she" raising the sign. It would not be a good thing if the first top treasure she had just taken out failed to sell like this!  It will affect subsequent lots.

    "Half a million!" She pointed her finger in the direction of the dragon box.

    Still no one else bid.

    Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan couldn't help but laugh and said: "Lan, why do you want what others don't want? You are almost turning into a garbage collector."

    Zhong Zhichang glared at him and said: "How can you say this? This is the treasure of our dragon clan, not for collecting garbage. Lan took it back to save our face. Lan, if you don't want it later, you can return this thing."  Within the clan. Just treat it as if you took it back for the clan."

    "Thank you for taking the second seat." Lan Xuanyu had already stood up at this time.

    "make a deal!"

    Li Jingyi¡¯s three countdowns have been called out, and there really is no competitor.  The source of thunder, the thunder fruit, take it!

    The source of thunder exists on the same level as the Sky Insect, similar to the mother of elements.  This explanation from the Treasure Hunting Beast was enough for Lan Xuanyu to make a decision.

    You must know that a sky insect gave birth to a race ranked among the top ten in the Ryoma Galaxy, and accumulated countless wealth for this race!  And what can a source of thunder bring?  As long as it is developed properly, does this thing have the potential to create super artifacts?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu had already jumped up and came to the stage.

    Seeing that "she" appeared again, the representatives of all ethnic groups laughed with some understanding.  Just as Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan said, every time "she" buys whatever people don't want, this is a bit obvious!  This is obviously to take back the garbage for the Dragon Clan.  Save the Dragon Clan from losing face.  Don¡¯t have 100,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins to buy a time bomb?  Who would do such a thing!

    Li Jingyi nodded slightly to Lan Xuanyu and said: "Be careful when collecting it. This shield can be specially adjusted to a seal form. After you go back, don't open it easily. If you want to try it yourself, you have to wait until you become an official dragon.  After the Knights.¡±

    "Yes, thank you for reminding me." Lan Xuanyu agreed.

    Li Jingyi pressed lightly on the protective shield, and the protective shield immediately levitated, the halo circulated, and a metal platform below rose up, shining with light.  This is obviously the existence of the protective shield.  Similar to a human soul guide.  This thing is maintained by energy crystals.  The price is not small for long-term use.

    However, it is better to seal this thunder fruit. The Dragon Knight has repeatedly reminded Lan Xuanyu that he will not try to compete with this thing now.  That was the thing that Li Jingyi once said caused the world to collapse.

    ??????? Carefully put it and the sealing shield into the storage soul guide, and then Lan Xuanyu stepped down and returned to the box.

    Li Jingyi smiled and said: "The next lot, if you regret not getting the first one now, it's still not too late. Because??This lot was also obtained at Thunder Star.  Exist with the thunder fruit just now.  Please come on!  "

    The cart came onto the stage again, and the moment Li Jingyi opened the shield, a more dazzling light flashed crazily than before.

    Within the shield, there was a dazzling golden flame rising violently, and what flickered was the crazy rhythm of golden lightning around the golden flame.  The electric light circulated, looking a bit more violent than the previous Thunder Fruit.  And when the electric light flashed to the extreme edge, it began to turn into bright purple. It was pure bright purple, but it was filled with a bit of destruction.

    The eight-armed god and demon king frowned slightly, is this, destruction?  A super treasure with destructive properties?  No, it¡¯s a bit different.  It's just that there is a bit of destruction in it.

    "This heavenly material and earthly treasure appeared at the same time as the thunder fruit. When we wanted to obtain it, we encountered great trouble. Its purple electric light would even take the initiative to attack and turn into an existence similar to a giant sword.  Crazy explosion. It has powerful destructive power to all dark attributes. The Dark Demon Dragon Knight we went with at that time suffered some losses from it. We gave this fruit a purple electric fruit. The starting price is also 500,000.  , each price increase shall not be less than 10,000.¡±

    Due to the poor performance of Thunder Fruit earlier, Li Jingyi was too lazy to introduce it and simply said that the auction was about to begin.

    In Lan Xuanyu's mind, the treasure-hunting beast's voice was already trembling, "Zidian Fruit, this is the mother of electricity. I didn't expect that the source of thunder and the mother of electricity were really together. We in the God Realm had deduced at the beginning  I have never seen this situation before, but I didn't expect it to be true. Thunder and lightning, if the two are fused together, it will definitely be a super artifact! Lord, take it, you must take it! If you build it in the future  God Realm, this is your divine punishment! In the entire universe, the appearance of this mother of elements is extremely rare. In our former God Realm for so many years, we only found the Insect of the Sky."

    "I know. I hope I can get it at the lowest price." Lan Xuanyu tried his best to keep calm on the surface. The source of thunder and the mother of electricity are no longer simply measurable by the treasures of heaven, materials and earth. This is something that can help him achieve success in the future.  The existence of the divine realm.  It must be taken down at all costs.  I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many good things at the auction, and there would be such a great opportunity to pick up something.

    This is a matter of knowledge.  Fortunately, I have a treasure-hunting beast, otherwise, I would be just as clueless as to what it is!

    I hope that this Purple Lightning Fruit will be like the previous Thunder Fruit, without any economic investigation opponents.  This way you can

    As soon as he thought of this, a tall figure suddenly walked out of the private room where he was.

    "Star-Moon Dragon Knight, can you let me personally detect the scent of this fruit?" The one who walked out of the private room and spoke was the Eight-Armed God Demon King.

    Lan Xuanyu's pupils suddenly shrank. The purple electric fruit seemed to have some destructive smell, which was still different from the previous thunder fruit's terrifying explosion and destructiveness. Could it be said that this eight-armed god and demon king (remember this site)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1508 Successfully won

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If we compete with this person, I'm afraid it won't be easy to win.

    "Don't worry, Lord. Is this guy with a destructive aura worthy of being attracted by the Mother of Electricity? These Mothers of Elements are very shrewd, and they all actually possess high intelligence. If it weren't for you, how could the Sky Insect have been able to do so in the first place?  Come with us. You also don¡¯t have to worry about the Source of Thunder and the Mother of Electricity. Any higher intelligent creature will be attached to the strong. Only you are qualified to establish the God Realm and bring them huge benefits."

    "What benefits can I bring to them?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "These mothers of elements themselves also need to constantly maintain themselves, and at the same time they need to constantly improve and evolve. Once the energy they replenish is insufficient, they will gradually be weakened. When the energy is weakened to a certain extent, the consciousness will naturally  Scattered. The evolution of the Sky Insect is higher than that of the Source of Thunder and the Mother of Electricity. It can barely move on its own, and it is a characteristic of space. As for the Source of Thunder and the Mother of Electricity, I don¡¯t think they have it at all.  The ability to move was only born on that special planet. But they were brought back by these dragon knights. Why are there sky-falling, earth-falling, and nine-day hanging swords? It¡¯s because they don¡¯t want to leave. I guess the Dragon Clan is willing to put them up for auction.  It¡¯s also because I feel their energy is draining away and I don¡¯t know how to replenish it.¡±

    "For these mothers of elements, a place suitable for their survival and evolution is the most important. The divine realm is undoubtedly the best existence among them. With you here, it is possible to establish the divine realm in the future, it is possible  Give them a home. So you can rest assured. Without that shield, the Source of Thunder and the Mother of Electricity will not act like monsters with you, and they are eager to follow you. The blood aura in your body can at least protect them.  Energy will continue to drain away. These guys are very smart."

    "That's it." Lan Xuanyu was relieved.

    At this time, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King had already boarded the auction stage and came to the shield.

    Li Jingyi made a gesture of invitation. She hoped that this person could feel the energy that was useful to her and bid a high price.

    The shield slightly opened a gap, and the destructive core on the chest of the Eight-Armed God Demon King suddenly burst out with a purple light, reaching towards Lian.

    At this moment, the golden flame inside suddenly boiled, and the terrifying golden flame condensed instantly and turned into a golden light that flashed out.

    The eight-armed demon king screamed, instantly closed the shield, and at the same time took a few steps back.  His face was frighteningly ugly.

    Just under the golden flame and the accompanying purple electric light, his original aura of destruction was completely wiped out.

    "How about the God and Demon King? This power is not bad." Li Jingyi said with a smile.

    "Not bad, no. It's too overbearing. It can't be used at all. I can't suppress this thing. Fortunately you can get it back, it must be the first one who took action." The Eight-Armed God Demon King resisted the curse and said,  Turn around and leave without stopping for a moment.

    There is indeed a smell of destruction, but there is also extreme unruliness in it, and it even means that it will follow his aura of destruction and spread to his core of destruction.  The energy level is extremely high, even if it is super god level, it may be difficult to conquer.  Not to mention taking it, absorbing it, etc.  Unless you want to commit suicide.

    The test of the Eight-Armed God and Demon King dispelled most people's thoughts.  Without 100,000 Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins, who would want to waste money!  If you buy this thing back, it will be used as an experimental item at best.  The key problem is that it may also cause unforeseen damage.  What's more, who is willing to spend so much money on such an experimental item?

    In the Tianhe tribe¡¯s box, Prime Minister Tianhe had a strange smile on his face. His previous question was intentional. Without his question, maybe someone would really bid for the Thunder Fruit.

    Regarding the Thunder Fruit and Purple Lightning Fruit, he actually knew the situation.

    The Tianhe clan has developed to this day and is already quite powerful and has a solid foundation.  Naturally, it is impossible for the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan to have no arrangements.  Therefore, he knew that although these two fruits themselves were extremely precious, their internal energy continued to dissipate and could not be replenished.  Therefore, he would definitely never buy it.  Also disgusting, disgusting dragon clan.

    Seeing the eight-armed demon king step down in despair, Lan Xuanyu was undoubtedly the happiest person.  This means that you have become it!

    He was not in a hurry. When Li Jingyi asked again and again but no one bid, he once again raised the number plate in his hand.  Also include the purple electric fruit in your bag.

    This time, Li Jingyi's favorable impression of "her" suddenly increased a lot.  This girl really gives herself face!  It was not in vain that I gave her a gift before.

     If he didn't have to maintain a cold image, Lan Xuanyu would really want to laugh now.  It doesn¡¯t matter what is auctioned later.  Today's harvest is really great, even greater than yesterday.

    Yesterday, I got four artifacts, but today I got a bunch of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, all of which were given by the dragon knights.  In the end, we obtained these two priceless treasures that could no longer be described as treasures of heaven and earth.  Source of thunder, mother of electricity!  If you think about these things carefully in the future, they are all rare and good things.  A super-artifact-level existence is even the sea-fixing needle of the God Realm.

    This can simply be described as perfect!

    The dragon knights are also very satisfied with him. He has not caused the dragon clan to lose face. One million Tianlong crystal coins is not a small amount!

    It would be a bit embarrassing for the Dragon Knights to come on stage and buy them back. It was just right for Lan Xuanyu to buy them back.

    The leader of Tianlong didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Zhong Zhichang had already said before that the clan could recycle this thing without losing money.

    How do they know that Lan Xuanyu will not return the source of thunder and the mother of electricity no matter what!

    After passing these two lots, Li Jingyi¡¯s face became a little ugly. Both of the top-quality natural materials and earthly treasures almost failed to be auctioned. This really made the auction feel like it was going to end in an anticlimactic manner.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Jingyi said: "Please put on the next lot."

    After passing the first two top-notch natural and earthly treasures that were almost unsold, the enthusiasm of the bidders was obviously dampened.

    So, when the third cart came up, no one was too enthusiastic.

    Li Jingyi did not lift the red cloth and said calmly: "The next auction item should be a kind of natural material and earthly treasure that everyone is familiar with. Its name is Tianma Meteor."

    Hearing the words "Pegasus Meteor", almost all the auctioneers sat upright immediately.

    "Some people may know what the Pegasus Meteor is, and some may not. So, let me give you a brief introduction. As the name suggests, the Pegasus Meteor comes from the Pegasus clan. It is the number one treasure of heaven and earth on the Pegasus. Its birth is very special.  What's special is that a meteorite fell from the sky and landed on Pegasus, and a special plant was born on the surface of the meteorite. It can only be conceived on that meteorite. It can only bear fruit once every thousand years. So far, the plant on that meteorite  , only three Pegasus meteors survive. In other words, there are only three within a thousand years. This Pegasus meteor was born by absorbing the energy in the meteorite, so it is different from any known heavenly material and earthly treasure in our galaxy.  The nutrients contained in that meteorite are constantly being drained by it. Therefore, no one knows when there will no longer be Pegasus meteors."

    "The Pegasus Meteor has only one function, and that is to ascend to the super-god level. When a true god-level powerhouse reaches its peak, he can directly evolve to the super-god level by taking a Pegasus Meteor without any further accumulation or polishing.  It is currently the only shortcut we know to advance to the super god level. There is no other shortcut. Pegasus Meteor has never appeared on the market. Among today's Pegasus knights, two of them take Pegasus Meteor.  And those who have completed evolution. After evolution, there are no flaws, except for super-god-level powerhouses whose accumulation is slightly weaker than normal breakthroughs. Their lifespan will be increased by at least a thousand years." (Remember this site's URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1509 Pegasus Meteor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing what she said, the whole place was already silent, but this silence only lasted for more than ten seconds, and the heads of the major races began to breathe rapidly.

    They have really heard of Pegasus Meteor. This is not a secret among the Pegasus clan.  The place where the Pegasus Meteor comes from has been personally guarded by the Pegasus Association for many years.  Its defense value is very tight, much stronger than Pegasus's first mansion.

    A Pegasus Meteor is equivalent to a super god-level strongman.  I don't know how many channels I have tried to buy from the Tianma tribe, but they have always been rejected by the Tianma tribe.  Who would have thought that today, a Pegasus meteor would be taken out.  This is simply beyond imagination!

    How much is a super god-level warrior worth?  Can this be measured in terms of value?  For weaker races, if there is a super god-level strongman sitting in charge, it is almost equivalent to the race rising to a level!

    Even for the Dragon and Pegasus tribes, good things like Pegasus Meteors are never too much.  What's more, the production is so rare, only three pieces per thousand years.

    "Not much to say. Super god is priceless, Pegasus Meteor is a rare opportunity. The starting price is two million Tianlong crystal coins. Each increase in price will not be less than 100,000. Start now!" Li Jingyi said lightly.

    Weren¡¯t you all drowsy just now?  Aren¡¯t they all dismissive of Thunder Fruit and Purple Lightning Fruit?  Let's see if you can stay calm this time?

    Pegasus Meteor, an opportunity to advance to the level of super god.

    ??This thing, in fact, the real strong men of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan disdain to use it.  It is indeed possible to advance to the super god level, but it can only be the weakest super god level.  But one thing she was right about was that as long as she could become a super god, it would be easy to increase her lifespan by a thousand years.  Even if it is just from the perspective of increasing life span, this is the most top-notch natural material and earthly treasure.  Of course, the premise is that the user himself has reached the peak of the true god realm.

    There are also good things like Pegasus Meteors?  Lan Xuanyu was completely shocked, and he asked about the treasure hunting beast.  Even the Treasure Hunting Beast has never heard of the existence of such an item.  On the stage, the red cloth of the auction items was not even lifted, and the bidding that was destined to be tragic had already begun.

    "Two million and one million!"

    "Two million three hundred thousand!"

    "three million¡­¡­"

    Amazing quotes came out instantly.

    The effect of the Pegasus Meteor is really terrible, and this thing is really extremely rare. It is almost impossible for the Pegasus clan to put out the Pegasus Meteor for auction.  Even if the Pegasus Knight disdains it, this is the only shortcut for the weaker ones among the clansmen who want to break through to the super-god level!

    Not all of the thirty-six Pegasus knights are super-god-level warriors.  There is still a difference from the Dragon Knight.  Therefore, as long as you achieve the super god level, no matter how weak you are, you must be a Pegasus Knight.

    Prime Minister Tianhe stood up again. He had no choice but to stand up. He didn't know that there would be a Pegasus meteor appearing before.  For the Tianhe clan, this is another treasure that they simply cannot resist.

    If nothing else, even Emperor Tianhe is not yet a super-god-level powerhouse!  But it happens to be the peak of true god.  Pegasus Meteor appeared. If he failed to buy it back, Emperor Tianhe would definitely kill him.  Not to mention cultivation, this can add a thousand years of life.  There is no other natural treasure that has this effect.  Ordinary treasures of heaven, materials and earth that can increase one's lifespan by several decades are already extremely precious.  This is a thousand years at a time!

    Therefore, Prime Minister Tianhe was holding up his cards a little numbly, and he had no choice at all.

    "Four and a half million!" Soon, this Pegasus meteor was fetched a sky-high price.

    Although Lan Xuanyu was shocked and eager, he sat down with his eyebrows lowered. This thing was not something he could take off.  Too many people were staring.

    Pegasus Meteor, this thing is really powerful!  An existence that can give birth to super-god-level powerful beings.

    The bidding quickly reached a fever pitch.  The price soon exceeded five million, and it continued to grow rapidly.

    You must know that the Cosmic Reversal Shield that could be used to overcome the tribulation yesterday was already priced at a sky-high price.  From the perspective of effects, the Pegasus Meteor is much higher than the Universe-Inverting Shield, which can give birth to super gods.

    But in terms of actual value, the Inverting Universe Cover is definitely higher, because the Inverting Universe Cover has a wider range of applications and can be reused.  There is only one Pegasus Meteor, and if you eat it, it will be gone.

    As long as they have the strength to compete, almost all of them participated in this auction.

    "Six million!"

    "Six million three hundred thousand!"

    "Seven and a half million"

    Price?It continued to develop in an appalling direction. It was not until after 7.5 million that the bidding voice gradually calmed down.  After all, there are only a handful of people who can afford so much money.

    Neither the Dragon Clan nor the Pegasus Clan participated in the auction, and just allowed other races to bid.

    "Eight million!" Tianhe Shozuo called out the price with almost red eyes.  His eyes were red not because he felt sorry for the money, but because he was wondering why there was only one Pegasus meteor?  He is also at the peak of true god level strength!  Doesn't he long to be promoted to the super god level?

    However, if there is one here, it can only be used by Emperor Tianhe.  It would be great if there was another one of these!

    "Eight and a half million, the first time!"

    "Eight and a half million, the second time!"

    "Eight and a half million, the third time!"

    "Snapped!"

    The hammer falls, the deal is done.

    Prime Minister Tianhe finally won the Pegasus Meteor for a sky-high price of 8.5 million.

    Even though the Tianhe clan is rich and powerful, Prime Minister Tianhe can't help but breathe a little.  This is a Tianlong crystal coin with extremely strong purchasing power.  Eight and a half million Tianlong crystal coins, this is also an astronomical figure for the Tianhe clan.

    Prime Minister Tianhe took back the Pegasus Meteor, and his mood gradually calmed down. Emperor Tianhe had great trust in him, and even promoted him to his current position.  This can be considered a reward.  What's more, Emperor Tianhe's ability to achieve the super-god level will give them more confidence to resist the centralization of the Longma Federation.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s invite the fourth lot!¡± The smile on Li Jingyi¡¯s face became brighter.

    They had not expected the price of 8.5 million in advance. The original psychological price was around 5 million.  This is the transaction valuation given by the Tianma clan, and this is due to the current special period.  But I didn't expect that the price premium was so much.

    The fourth cart was pushed up, and the enthusiasm of the bidders was completely ignited by the Pegasus meteor just now.

    This is what good things should be at the end of the auction!

    "Our fourth top lot, the introduction is very simple. I only need to use a short sentence to complete it. This lot is the same as the previous one, it is still a Pegasus meteor."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

    Who would have thought that such a good thing as the Pegasus Meteor would be taken out by the Pegasus clan as many as two at once.  This is simply incredible!  Did the Tianma clan actually agree to come up with so many good things?  A feeling of disbelief appeared in everyone's mind.

    But at this moment, Prime Minister Tianhe¡¯s mind went blank.

    There¡¯s one more, there¡¯s one more, there¡¯s really one more!  This is, this is God's blessing!

    Thank you to the Tianma clan and the Longma Auction.  He was about to cry with joy.

    He knew clearly that if he only accumulated through cultivation and with the talent of the Tianhe clan, he would have reached the limit long ago. It would be impossible for him to go further, let alone achieve the super god level. However, the opportunity finally appeared!

    Emperor Tianhe will definitely agree to take Pegasus Meteor with him.  Therefore, even if I personally lose everything, I must take down this Pegasus meteor!

    All wisdom has been thrown out of mind at this moment.  Prime Minister Tianhe has only one thought in his mind. If he reaches the super-god level, he can live for one thousand more years. If he reaches the super-god level, he can live for one thousand more years!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1510

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Without too much introduction, the bidding started directly.  This time, it was even more violent than before.

    ¡°When the Pegasus Meteor was acquired at a sky-high price of 8.5 million, many people felt sorry for it, but this time, there was another one.  The opportunity has come again!

    "Five million!" Li Jingyi directly raised the starting price. It would not be lower than this number anyway, so as to save everyone from wasting time.

    "Eight and a half million!" A loud voice instantly slapped the bidders' enthusiasm to the floor.

    Prime Minister Tianhe raised the number plate in his hand and directly gave the same price as before.

    As the saying goes, the night is long and the dream is many, now he doesn't care about anything at all. He must take down this Pegasus meteor no matter what.  This is his only chance to achieve super god level!

    The entire audience fell silent for an instant. How rich do the Tianhe clan need to be?  An 8.5 million was just issued, followed immediately by another 8.5 million.  Are they crazy?

    Countless incredible eyes fell on Prime Minister Tianhe who walked out of the box.  But Prime Minister Tianhe only looked at the cart on the stage.

    "Eight.6 million!" A voice suddenly broke his fantasy.  Someone actually made a bid.

    This voice still came from the back row.

    Prime Minister Tianhe turned around suddenly, but he couldn't see who was bidding. "Nine million!" His breathing became heavier.

    "Nine million and one million." The quotation sounded again.

    Prime Minister Tianhe almost roared when quoting, "Nine and a half million!"

    "Nine.6 million!" did not stop.  It has exceeded the previous price of more than one million.

    "Ten million!" Prime Minister Tianhe's heart was trembling.  This price is about to exceed his inner price.

    There was no more quotation sound, and the sound stopped.

    Prime Minister Tianhe suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the Dragon and Pegasus boxes.  How could he not guess that someone from the Dragon Clan or the Pegasus Clan was deliberately raising the price?  Even if he got it right, there was no way he would give up this Pegasus meteor!

    Although he secretly hated it in his heart, there was nothing he could do about it. At this point, it was impossible for him to give up, let alone give up!

    "Ten million, first time!"

    "Ten million, the second time!"

    "Ten million, the third time! Deal!"

    "Snapped"

    The hammer fell on the deal.  Today's highest transaction record was born at this moment.  For 10 million Tianlong crystal coins, a staggeringly high price, Tianhe Zuozuo finally won the second Pegasus meteor.

    When the deal was confirmed, Tianhe Shouzuo finally relaxed. Although he was extremely distressed about such a huge wealth, he was relieved in his heart. After all, he still won the Pegasus Meteor.  Compared with the continuation of life for a thousand years and the improvement of super-god-level strength, if you think about it carefully, ten million Tianlong crystal coins are nothing. After all, you can still make money back, but if you lose your life, it will be nothing.  Really gone.

    He has never been a pushy person, otherwise he would not have become a tycoon. After quickly feeling relieved, he also relaxed.  However, he was ready to give up on today's auction, and forget about any good things later.  After spending so much money, Emperor Tianhe will probably feel a lot of pain when he goes back, but with Pegasus and Meteor around, it shouldn't be a big problem.

    Two Pegasus meteors pushed the auction to its peak, and there were three more items to be auctioned next.  You know, yesterday when the Cosmic Enigma was auctioned for a high price, it only appeared at the finale. Today, these two Pegasus meteors are so precious, and there are three other lots behind them. This makes people have to worry about the last two lots.  Life is longing for it.  Later, what could be more precious than the Pegasus Meteor?

    Sitting in the Dragon Clan box, Lan Xuanyu was secretly thinking about it. Of course he could also see that the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan deliberately raised the price for the Tianhe Clan and sold the two Pegasus Meteors at a very high price.

    No one can say how much the Pegasus Meteor is worth, after all, this thing has not been circulated in the market.  But the price of 10 million is definitely super expensive.  How many artifacts can this buy?  This means that eating it correctly is most effective for the Tianhe clan!

    " However, this does not seem to be used to seduce the existence of the Crimson Realm.  It's just two heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can give birth to super-god-level powerful people. It seems that the attraction to the Crimson Realm is not that strong, but it simply has a strong attraction to the Tianhe clan.

    So, that is to say, among the next three lots, at least one should be for crimson.Domain?  What could it be?

    The two Pegasus meteors from the Pegasus clan are already very precious. Although they cannot be compared with the many artifacts provided by the Dragon clan yesterday, the gap has been narrowed.  It is hard to say whether the Dragon Clan or the Pegasus Clan will use the most important thing to attract the Crimson Realm.

    While Lan Xuanyu was thinking secretly, the fifth piece of top-notch natural materials and earthly treasures had already appeared on the stage.

    "The next piece of heavenly material and earthly treasure is still effective for anyone. There is no doubt that Pegasus Meteor can create a super god-level strong man. It is the most top-notch existence. It can make a god-level strong man transcend the ordinary and become a saint.  . And since our next lot can be placed after the Pegasus Meteor, it means that it is more precious than the Pegasus Meteor. Its function is also very special, but it has an effect on all existences. It is called the Denglin Fruit  . You may have heard the name Pegasus Meteor, but most people have probably heard the name Denglin Fruit for the first time. Denglin Fruit is actually a companion fruit to Pegasus Meteor, but its output is even rarer. Every thousand  Only two are produced every year.¡±

    Hearing Li Jingyi say this, he just felt relieved. Prime Minister Tianhe, who was about to give up the subsequent auction, suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He really didn¡¯t know what the Denglin Fruit was.  As Li Jingyi said, this is the first time that this thing has appeared in the eyes of all the races in the Longma Federation.

    A vague feeling of badness appeared in Tianhe's heart.  What Li Jingyi said next also confirmed this for him.

    Li Jingyi said: "The function of the Pegasus Meteor is to raise the cultivation level of the true god-level powerhouse to the super-god level, so that he can have super-god-level strength. The function of the Denglin Fruit is to raise the level of the true god-level powerhouse to the god level."  The consciousness is raised to the super-god level, and the two complement each other. Taking Pegasus Meteor alone can certainly raise the cultivation level to the super-god level, but if there is not enough powerful spiritual consciousness to stabilize one's own cultivation level, it is hard to say whether it will degrade in the future.  That's why the Pegasus tribe has extra Pegasus meteors to keep, because the number of landing fruits is less than that of Pegasus meteors. In order to be responsible to the bidders in this auction, we worked hard to make the Pegasus tribe willing to sell the landing fruits at the same time.  ¡­¡±

    As soon as she said this, the leader of Tianhe had already rushed out of the Tianhe tribe's box, "Why didn't you say anything just now?"

    Li Jingyi frowned slightly, looked at him and said: "The Denglin Fruit is the Denglin Fruit, and the Pegasus Meteor is the Pegasus Meteor. Is there anything wrong with my introduction?"

    Prime Minister Tianhe said angrily: "You didn't say that Pegasus Meteor needs to be taken together with Denglin Fruit to be effective!"

    Li Jingyi said calmly: "Originally, they don't need to be taken together. They each have their own effects. If your consciousness has already reached the super-god level, and the Pegasus Meteor can push your cultivation to the super-god level, you can naturally do it.  Yes, it doesn¡¯t have to be the ascending fruit. Among us gods, whichever one is promoted first is possible, isn¡¯t it possible for Pegasus Meteor to play a big role?¡±

    "You" Prime Minister Tianhe's breathing became obviously heavier.  This Denlin fruit, which no one had ever seen or even heard of, was like a big hole dug for him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Farewell to 2020, 2021 is here!  In the new year, I wish everyone peace and success!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1511 You must get the Denglin fruit

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Compared with cultivation, it is more difficult to improve spiritual consciousness, and the same is true for their clan!  If he can cultivate his spiritual consciousness to the god level, then it may not be impossible for him to break through to the super god level.

    The Denglin Fruit is a crystal clear light golden fruit, exuding circles of light golden halo, like a halo, unfolding behind the fruit.

    What a good thing that can enhance your spiritual consciousness!  It can still help the realm of true gods break through and improve.

    Has Prime Minister Tianhe been plotted against?  It is certainly true to a certain extent, but if the Tianma clan can produce this landing fruit, it is already very sincere.  Otherwise, if you don't come up with the landing fruit, who can say what?  After one's cultivation reaches the super-god level, is it possible to improve one's spiritual consciousness?  That depends on each person's situation.  However, the leader of Tianhe really has no confidence at all about the talent of their clan!

    "If you keep talking nonsense here, you can leave the auction house." Li Jingyi looked at Prime Minister Tianhe who looked angry and said coldly.  A strong aura surged out. Don't forget, this is a dragon knight, a super god-level Star-Moon Dragon Knight.  How could she be frightened by Prime Minister Tianhe's few questions?

    Prime Minister Tianhe's breathing was obviously a little heavier. He understood that he was being plotted by the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.  The reason for the calculation is very simple, it is because the Tianhe clan does not cooperate with the establishment of the Longma Federation!  Also, they are attracted by their wealth.  He took advantage of this auction to offer something he couldn't refuse, but he was exploiting their wealth step by step.

    The Tianlong Crystal Coin itself is a huge wealth and a precious ore.  It is common throughout the Longma Federation, and the Tianhe clan has indeed hoarded a large amount of Tianlong crystal coins. This is a currency recognized by all clans.  However, you can¡¯t help but spend it like this!

    But this is Tianlongxing, what can Prime Minister Tianhe do?  Naturally, he is not a reckless man like the Eight-Armed God and Demon King.

    After being angry, he gradually calmed down and returned to his box to sit down.

    "The bidding has begun. The base price is five million Tianlong crystal coins. Each increase in price will not be less than one hundred thousand Tianlong crystal coins. Well, I can tell you for sure that there is only one Denglin fruit. There is only one." Li Jingyi said lightly.  .

    "Poof!" Prime Minister Tianhe spurted out a mouthful of old blood.  What's the meaning?  Only one?  In other words, of the two Pegasus meteors I took, only one can be taken with the Denglin fruit.  to whom?  So why bother asking?  This is still a situation that I can take pictures of.

    What¡¯s more important is that there is only one Landing Fruit. If you don¡¯t participate in the auction and win this Landing Fruit even though you know it doesn¡¯t belong to you, then Emperor Tianhe will definitely not let you go.  What do you mean?  You didn¡¯t have a chance to eat it so why didn¡¯t you take the photo?  Isn't this intentional?

    There is no doubt that the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have taken psychological tactics to the extreme, which makes it impossible for him not to take action.

    It is directly the starting price of five million Tianlong Crystal Coins, which is aimed at him!

    "Six million!" A somewhat excited voice sounded, but it was not Tianhe's.

    He is not the only one who is willing to take the landing fruit.  Divine consciousness that has been elevated to the super-god level.  There is a race that is actually very much needed.  That is, the Mantis tribe.

    The Mantis tribe is a very large and powerful fighting race. Among the races, there are also a very large number of powerful people.  The number of god-level experts is not even inferior to that of the Pegasus and Dragon tribes.  Only those at levels above True God are very rare.  There is only one Golden Mantis King at the super god level.  The reason is very simple. It can be explained in eight words: simple mind but well-developed limbs!

    Their physical cultivation can be improved very quickly, but the cultivation of their mental power is extremely slow.

    As Li Jingyi just said, cultivators generally have their own tendencies. It is true that there are situations where spiritual consciousness breaks through but physical cultivation does not.  But the opposite is also true, there are also cases where the body has made a breakthrough and the consciousness has stagnated!  The Mantis tribe is the biggest victim of this.

    The Golden Mantis King has a younger brother whose cultivation has reached the super-god level, but his spiritual consciousness cannot keep up, and he finally breaks through in cultivation.  But without the support of spiritual consciousness, not only will it be impossible to continue to progress in the future, but it will shrink back until it falls to the super god level.  This is the most painful.  This Denglin Fruit seemed to be tailor-made for him.

    As for the Mantis tribe, as a strong fighting race, their super-god-level warriors are not even inferior to the eight-armed gods and demons in terms of strength.  Just like the Golden Mantis King is not weak at all like the Eight-Armed God and Demon King.  If there is one more super-god-level strongman, the status of the Mantis tribe can be improved again, even close to the level of the eight-armed gods and demons.

    &nb?. The Mantis Clan is really worthy of the Tianhe Clan.  These two major races are the kind of existence that is not involved in production, let alone business.  In terms of combat effectiveness, the Tianhe clan, at least on the surface, was far inferior to these two. If they really wanted to cause trouble, there was really nothing he could do against these two old scoundrels.

    Taking a deep breath, Prime Minister Tianhe forced a smile and said, "Okay, how about being the same as the Mantis Clan?"

    The eight-armed demon king laughed, "That's okay, let's do it."

    "Eight.6 million!" Tianhe First Tower quoted again.

    Are you finally going to win it?  The Dragon Clan and Tianma Clan would not be as shameless as them, and other races would have to give the Tianhe Clan some face.  At this point, whoever continues to compete for quotations will really be a mortal enemy.

    At this time, the Golden Mantis King came out of his box again and cursed: "Why should we be like them? We"

    The look in Tianhe¡¯s Prime Minister¡¯s eyes was almost murderous, ¡°If you make another offer, I won¡¯t accept it.¡±

    The Golden Mantis King coughed and then stopped, "Forget it, forget it, I'll give it to you. We really don't have this much money."

    "Eight.6 million, the first time."

    "Eight.6 million, the second time."

    "Eight.6 million, the third time, the deal is done!"

    "Bang!" The hammer fell.  Denglinguo was eventually bought by the Tianhe clan.

    When Tian and the Prime Minister returned to the box, they already felt a little exhausted.  He felt the deep malice coming from the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.  However, he just couldn't do anything.

    "Next, what will be on display is our grand finale. Its preciousness is similar to yesterday's Inversion of the Universe Shield. The Inversion of the Universe Shield is mainly to protect our elites from becoming gods smoothly. And this item is in  When we break through at any level, it can protect our minds, prevent us from going crazy, and ensure that we can complete the breakthrough in the best condition. Moreover, it has an effect no matter what level it is. It is the most precious treasure of the generation, golden sycamore wood."

    The cart that was pushed up this time was very high. When the red cloth was lifted, what was revealed was a small golden tree.  Its whole body is golden, and the golden color of the leaves is deeper. And surrounding this small tree, there is a faint golden phoenix shadow surrounding it.  Extremely strange.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had never heard of such treasures. However, when he saw this piece of golden sycamore wood, he immediately judged one thing, that is, the real big hole left to the Tianhe clan  Not this one, but the final large-scale lot.

    This golden sycamore wood sounds so precious, so what will the final big axis be?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    You can guess what the final big axis is.  More compact and exciting plots will gradually be revealed to everyone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1512 Golden Indus Wood

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's heart was full of doubts. He really couldn't think of anything that the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan could come up with that was more precious than the golden sycamore wood in front of him.

    The value of this golden sycamore tree is even higher than yesterday's World-Topsy-turvy Cover.  Protecting the mind is not as direct as protecting the body.  However, what is commendable is that this golden sycamore wood is effective on any level of cultivation!  This is so rare.

    In other words, it has an effect on any strong person, whether a genius or an ordinary strong person.  Even the gods, true gods, and super gods are all effective!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart was also filled with enthusiasm, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t afford it.

    "My lord, don't worry about it. It's just a fake phoenix. It's not worthy of our action. It's far worse than the source of thunder and the mother of electricity."

    "Oh?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast curiously: "Is there anything wrong with this golden sycamore wood?"

    The Treasure Hunting Beast sneered and said: "Of course there is a problem. I am very familiar with the golden sycamore tree, because it was originally a defective product that I planted in the God Realm!"

    "Did you plant it?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    When the Treasure Hunting Beast was in the God Realm, it specialized in helping the Dragon God manage the God Realm nursery. It did not see too many kinds of natural and earthly treasures.  The source of thunder and the mother of electricity can shock it so much because they are naturally conceived in the universe. They are born and raised by nature, and they themselves are innate spirits with huge heritage.

    Otherwise, how can ordinary treasures of heaven and earth be seen in its eyes, especially now that its cultivation level is constantly recovering under the stimulation of Lan Xuanyu's blood, and the level of its eyes above the top is naturally increasing.

    Lan Xuanyu asked curiously: "Tell me, what's wrong with this golden sycamore wood?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Back then, when I cultivated this golden sycamore tree, it was indeed used to converge the spiritual consciousness. Our god-level powerhouses will continue to improve their spiritual consciousness after they possess the divine status. However, the spiritual consciousness is too high.  Being strong is not a good thing for the God Realm. The strength of the God Realm is achieved by continuously absorbing the energy in the universe, especially the energy of the galaxies it covers. These energies are very strange and require the guidance of divine consciousness. This is God  Only the King of Gods can perform the role of the Lord of the Realm. But if the consciousness of other gods is too strong, it means that there will be many interference signals. These interference signals will naturally affect the impact of the God Realm on the outside world.  It may even lead to some instability in the God Realm. The golden sycamore tree helps the gods converge their spiritual consciousness, so that it does not spread too far and interfere with the God Realm. However, due to some reasons, the cultivation failed.  The convergence and stabilization effect of this golden sycamore wood is not as good as expected. It can only be achieved to a certain extent, and it is only about 20% to 30% of the effect of my previous design. For second and third level gods, it is still  It is somewhat effective, but it has no effect at level one or above. Moreover, after so many years, without the supplement of fairy spirit, this golden sycamore wood is already in a semi-waste state. It is of no use, at least not to you.  Useful. If you make a breakthrough in the future, your spiritual consciousness is so strong that no small thing at this level can protect it."

    "That's it." After hearing what the treasure-hunting beast said, Lan Xuanyu naturally relaxed.

    "The starting price for the Jin Huang Wutong Wood is still five million Tianlong Crystal Coins, but every time the price is increased, it will not be less than five hundred thousand Tianlong Crystal Coins. Let the auction begin now!" Li Jingyi said with a smile on the stage.

    All her explanations are true. The golden sycamore tree is indeed effective in protecting the minds of strong men of all levels when they break through.  It can even be used during practice. It is a very good treasure of heaven and earth.  But what she didn't say clearly was that the effect of Golden Phoenix Wood on strong people at different levels was different. The stronger the cultivation level, the weaker the effect.  The reason why I don't say it is not to deceive, but this situation is also common to all items of this level.

    The most important reason why the golden sycamore wood can be taken out is that it has very limited effect on the dragon knight.  At their level, it is very difficult to improve their spiritual consciousness by even one point, and it is extremely stable.  Of course, the value of the golden sycamore wood is still far beyond the comparison of ordinary artifacts.

    Tian and the Prime Minister stared blankly at the auction item on the stage, with some blank thoughts in their minds.

    Routines are all routines.  The previous Pegasus Meteor and Landing Fruit were routines.  The golden sycamore tree in front of me and yesterday's World-Topsy-turvy Cover are not just routines!  The two are also put together, and the effect is even better!  It's just that this time Li Jingyi didn't make it so obvious.

    "However, the effect of this thing is really greater than yesterday's Cosmic Reversal Shield.  This can assist cultivation.  especially, he also won the Pegasus Meteor and the Landing Fruit.  If you are taking these two fruits with a golden sycamore tree guarding you, it will obviously be safer!

    purchase?  Still not buying it?  This is a problem, a big problem.

    "Six million and a half million!" The quotation appeared immediately.  Who wouldn¡¯t want a good thing that enhances and protects spiritual consciousness?  The price is undoubtedly very expensive.  But this thing is the same as the previous landing fruit, I have never even heard of it.

    In order to stimulate the enthusiasm for the auction, Li Jingyi has opened the protective cover.

    Amidst the melodious phoenix call, the first reaction of all the bidders present was that their hearts became peaceful.  Even Tianhe Zuozuo, who had been turbulent in his heart before, felt calm and beautiful after hearing the sound of the phoenix.  The spirit is indescribably transparent and indescribably bound.  That phoenix cry made everyone feel like their mental energy was about to be activated and their minds were extremely clear.

    The cry of the phoenix spread throughout Tianlong Square, affecting almost everyone present.

    Buy it, buy it at all costs!

    You will know if something is good or not by trying it out.  Tianhe's eyes were already red.  As the finale of the auction, this golden sycamore wood is truly a top-notch item!  The phoenix cry just now was genuine.

    And Lan Xuanyu also felt that his spiritual consciousness was touched and his mind was clear.  But under the guidance of the treasure-hunting beast, he also discovered that the luster of the golden sycamore wood dimmed slightly after the phoenix cry appeared.  The light and shadow of the phoenix also weakened a bit.

    The shield was covered again, covering up its aura.

    Many people must have noticed the changes in Jinhuang sycamore wood.  However, everyone subconsciously believes that this is the consumption of the golden sycamore wood itself, which can be recovered.

    Only Lan Xuanyu understood from the treasure-hunting beast that there was no way to recover the golden sycamore wood after it was consumed.  Because there is no fairy spirit.  In other words, after using it once, its effectiveness will be reduced by a few points.  Until complete death.  Divine objects without the spirit of the fairy spirit will eventually decline.

    After showing its effect, the enthusiasm for the auction suddenly increased a lot, and Tianhe First Tower directly gave a bid of 7 million!

    It was not just Lan Xuanyu who was burning in his heart. Almost all the strong men present felt as if their eyes were spitting fire when they looked at the golden sycamore tree.  However, there are very few that can afford it.  There is still a fight for the first row of boxes.

    This time, the Yukong clan also joined the competition.  The Yukong clan has a deep accumulation. For them, the golden phoenix tree that can assist in cultivation is more effective than yesterday's Cosmic Inversion Shield.

    "Eight million!" King Yukong said coldly.  Moreover, he didn't even look at Tianhe's side.

    He is different from the two troublemakers, the Mantis King and the Eight-Armed God and Demon King. He really wants to win this lot.  As an opportunity for the Yukong clan to re-emerge.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1513 The Final Axis

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Using a large amount of wealth to purchase Kongyuan Crystal to maintain the cultivation of the tribe will only result in nothing."  What they need most now is a core treasure for the race so that the people can continue to grow and pass on.

    Of course it would be best to retrieve the Sky Insect, but they can't find it at all now.  Although King Kong Yu deeply suspected that the disappearance of the Sky Insect was closely related to the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan, they could not find any evidence now.  The aura of the Sky Insect has indeed completely disappeared, and even after searching the entire galaxy, nothing was found.

    The golden sycamore wood in front of you is indeed a good thing. It can enhance your spiritual consciousness and plays a great role in the cultivation of your spiritual consciousness.  The Yukong clan is good at space attributes, and their own spiritual consciousness is also very strong.  This is also what they are good at.  With this golden sycamore wood, there may be an opportunity for the tribesmen to transform into spiritual attributes, thereby obtaining new ways of improvement.

    Therefore, when he saw the golden sycamore tree, King Yukong had already decided that at any cost, he must auction off this ultimate treasure and bring it back to the Yukong Clan to cultivate it.  As an opportunity for the Yukong clan to re-emerge.

    So, when he started to participate in the bidding, he didn't even look at the sky and the Prime Minister.  Money talks!

    "Eight and a half million!" Prime Minister Tianhe also felt that something was wrong with King Kong Yu.  When this person quoted the price, he didn't even hesitate at all. He just stared at the golden sycamore wood.

    "Nine million!" Prime Minister Tianhe shouted in a deep voice, and he could not be weaker in terms of momentum.  He also wants to take down this golden sycamore tree!  Coupled with yesterday's Cosmic Reversal Shield, it is definitely the best combination for cultivation and breakthrough.

    "Nine and a half million!"

    "Ten million!"

    "Ten and a half million!"

    The two big guys submitted their quotations one by one, causing everyone else to stop.  Moreover, the value of this golden sycamore wood has surpassed the previous Pegasus Meteor and Denglin Fruit, becoming the most valuable existence today.

    Everyone can see that the value of the golden sycamore tree must be higher than yesterday's Cosmic-Topsy-turvy Cover.  Everyone felt it just now.  Although the aura of this divine object has declined after releasing its aura, this is normal. After releasing such a powerful fluctuation of consciousness, it is inevitable to recover again.

    The only thing they don¡¯t know is that as the golden sycamore tree is a true divine object, if you want to raise it, you need not ordinary energy or nutrients, but the spirit of the fairy spirit!

    "Eleven million!"

    "11.5 million!"

    "Twelve million!"

    When King Yukong reported the price, Prime Minister Tianhe finally stopped, and his chest rose and fell slightly.  From the beginning to the end, King Yukong never hesitated in making the quotation, and his eyes were full of persistence.

    No matter how much money it takes, he will take it.

    Even if all the resources of the Yukong Clan are invested in cultivating this golden sycamore tree in the future, they will not hesitate.  Converting spatial attributes to spiritual attributes is the only chance for their Sky Control Clan.  A chance for a second rise.  The feeling that King Yu Kong had just now was very profound. As a super-god-level strongman, he has extremely strong spiritual power. He can clearly feel how high the spiritual level is in the golden sycamore wood. It is an existence beyond himself.  .  The key is that it can release these spiritual consciousness and truly affect other living creatures.

    It is precisely because of knowing the goods that I am so persistent.

    "Thirteen million!" Prime Minister Tianhe suddenly increased the price, and this time it increased by one million. He didn't want to give up!

    "Fifteen million!" And King Yukong was even more fierce. This one finally turned around and glanced at Prime Minister Tianhe.  His eyes were full of determination.

    Prime Minister Tianhe was so numb when he saw him that he went crazy. This guy was already crazy.  Fifteen million, that¡¯s fifteen million Tianlong crystal coins!

    Although the Yukong clan is rich, during this time they are frantically recycling the Kongyuan Crystal at any cost, spending a huge amount of money.  Fifteen million Tianlong crystal coins are still an astronomical figure to them!

    Fifteen million, fifteen million!

    There is a bitter taste in the mouth.  If there was no Pegasus Meteor and no Denglin Fruit, Prime Minister Tianhe would definitely continue to increase prices, and it would be very possible to overwhelm his opponents with price.  However, he has spent too much Tianlong Crystal Coins in the past two days. If he continues to increase the price, the liquidity of the Tianhe clan's working capital will be problematic.  That is an unbearable weight.

    "Prime Minister Tianhe, do you want to continue to increase the price?" Li Jingyi asked in a cold voice.  To this guy who just dared to question her, she was a?Not even angry.

    Prime Minister Tianhe frowned, sighed, shook his head, and returned to the box.  He was really unwilling to give in, but at this time, he really couldn't compete.

    "Fifteen million, the first time!"

    "Fifteen million, the second time!"

    "Fifteen million, the third time, the deal is done!"

    "Snapped!"

    The final lot was sold under the hammer.

    At the moment when the hammer fell, King Yukong was so calm that he couldn't help but shake his fist vigorously. The next moment, he was already on the auction stage.  Carefully collect the golden sycamore wood together with the protective shield.

    Fifteen million!  The sky-high prices at this auction.  Highest price so far.

    If we use artifacts to measure it, if an ordinary artifact costs 500,000 Tianlong Crystal Coins, then 15 million Heavenly Dragon Crystal Coins can buy as many as 30 pieces.

    Lan Xuanyu also felt a little trembling when he saw it. These guys are really too rich!

    The total trading volume in the past few days may have exceeded 100 million Tianlong Crystal Coins.  As the organizers, the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan will definitely make a lot of money.

    Lan Xuanyu inquired about it when chatting with Li Menglong yesterday.  How powerful is the purchasing power of one hundred thousand Tianlong Crystal Coins?  A battleship, a battleship at the level of a meteor-star attack ship, is the price.  Still equipped with all weapons, equipment, ammunition, and energy.

    Although the battleships of Longma Galaxy cannot be compared with Douluo Star, these are also astronomical figures!

    Fifteen million Tianlong crystal coins can arm a quite large fleet.  Calculating according to the proportion, building a Dragon King-class frigate should only be worth this.  There are basically no warships of this level like the Dragon King class frigate in the Ryoma galaxy.

    This is still the judgment from Li Menglong¡¯s side.  You know, the biggest problem in building warships in the Longma Galaxy is technology, so it will cause a lot of waste.  For the same materials, the consumption ratio is almost three times that of Douluo Federation.

    A space fleet only has four Dragon King-class frigates. This natural treasure is almost sold for the price of three frigates!  It was absolutely terrible.

    This further proves how wealthy the Longma Federation is.

    And what exactly will be the next last auction item?

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi stood in the center of the auction table, her eyes swept from below, she smiled slightly, "Fifteen million, it is really a heart-pounding number. Our grand finale today is well-deserved.  What will be auctioned next will be today¡¯s big axis, which will also be the last lot of our Dragon Horse Auction.¡±

    "I just heard some bidders below saying that it has set a record. Fifteen million Tianlong crystal coins has set a record. So, what I want to tell you now is that the next auction will definitely set a record again.  Record. Let¡¯s bring up the last big axis of this auction and the last big axis in the three-day bidding.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes are fixed on the stage. Like Lan Xuanyu, they are full of curiosity. What kind of existence is this, which is known as the final event of this auction conference?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1514 Tianyang Core

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tian and the Prime Minister are sitting in the box. His heart is still bleeding. He really regrets not being able to win the golden sycamore wood!  Should I add a little more?  But his reason told him that the price was too high.

    Of course he heard what Li Jingyi said on the stage, but in his heart he was somewhat disapproving of it.

    Among all the clans, apart from the Dragon clan and the Tianma clan, the Tianhe clan is the richest, and second only to them, the Yukong clan is actually about the same.  Several other major races also took action frequently before, spending a lot of money.  Now, if you want to say that there is no one who can get more than 15 million Tianlong crystal coins, I'm afraid there is no one.

    No matter how good your goods are, if everyone has no money, how can you create sky-high prices?  Moreover, fifteen million Tianlong crystal coins is already an incredible price.  No matter how good the golden sycamore wood is, it actually only refers to a few million, which can only hold up to 10 million.  I don¡¯t know why, but the King of the Sky was having a seizure today. He kept offering high prices and was determined to win it.

    A small cart was pushed onto the auction stage.  The cloth on the cart is not red, nor is it the golden color of yesterday's big shaft, but dark gold.  It can be seen from this color that the organizers have high expectations for this final axis.  List it as a level of existence entirely on its own.

    "If the previous treasures of heaven and earth were stars, then our final axis is the vast universe. To a certain extent, it can no longer be regarded as treasures of heaven and earth, because  It has already surpassed this level. I don¡¯t know the reason why this item was taken out, but I am certain that it cannot be copied. It can turn a planet from dead to vibrant.  Let a world evolve for it. It is the mother of life, giving birth to thousands, and it is the messenger of creation, benefiting all things." Li Jingyi said in a voice that was almost like a pilgrim.

    what exactly is it?  Everyone couldn't help but be attracted by her words.

    This is no ordinary auctioneer, she is one of the eighteen dragon knights today, standing at the top of the food chain of the Dragon Horse Federation.  If this description is true, hiss

    Li Jingyi changed her previous vigorous and resolute approach in auctions and sold the goods carefully, "Before auctioning this item, I first told everyone its starting price. In fact, when I saw this item, I  In the eyes, it is more like a display item than something for bidding. This includes its price. In order to make everyone feel more shocked, I will first tell you its starting price, so that everyone will feel more  Be more intuitive.¡±

    "The starting price for our final big shaft is" At this point, she paused and glanced at the bidders in the audience.

    At this time, the heads of various ethnic groups also came out of the boxes in the first row.  In the Dragon Clan box, under the leadership of Chief Tianlong, everyone also walked out and came to the front of the box, ready to witness the final axis.

    "Fifty million!" Li Jingyi's voice spread to every corner of the audience.  At this moment, the whole place was silent.

    The expression on Tian He's face froze instantly.

    Fifty million?  Not five million?  Are you sure you got it right?  In this world, is there anything worth fifty million Tianlong Crystal Coins?  It wouldn¡¯t cost so much money to build a space fleet like humans, right?  And this is just an auction!  I'm afraid I can't even buy a planet for this price, and it also has a pretty good resource star.

    How could something be worth fifty million?

    For a moment, the whole place was silent and filled with incredible looks.

    Li Jingyi's voice continued to sound, "It was born and raised by nature. It is the core of heaven and earth. It has been nurtured for hundreds of millions of years before it is what it is today. In this world, there are a total of three such existences, and the other two are no longer possible.  Come out. Because they are the core of life of our Draco and Pegasus. We took out this big axis today for display. At the same time, if someone can really win it, it will also strengthen the entire federation.  . It is, Tianyang Core! Everyone, please take a look!"

    As she spoke, she had already lifted the red cloth around her.  Inside the red cloth, in the protective cover, a flat crystal stone about one meter in diameter and in an oval shape was quietly placed there.

    A faint colorful halo is looming. If you look carefully, you can find that the colors are divided into eight types. The halo is flashing and exudes a soft atmosphere.

    Tian Hezuo Zuo felt as if his throat was being strangled, and his eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets. He couldn't believe his eyes.  Li Jingyi's words kept echoing in his mind.

    This, this is, TianyangHeart?  There is a third core of life that can give birth to Tianyang crystal, Tianlong star and Pegasus star?

    There was a buzz of discussion in the entire Tianlong Square. For most people, they had no idea what Tianyang Core was.  So they were all at a loss.  A few people think that this thing should be related to the Tianyang Crystal, and it is an enlarged version of the Tianyang Crystal.  Only those at the highest level truly understand what this seemingly small crystal represents.

    The third, the third, the third

    ¡°This voice is not only in Prime Minister Tianhe¡¯s mind, but also in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind.

    Before the last big axis appeared, he had already guessed that this item must be aimed at the Tianhe clan. It was also used to attract the existence of the Crimson Realm. It was something that the Tianhe clan had to take.  However, he never expected that it would be Tianyang Core.

    In other words, before today, he never thought that there would be such a thing as the Tianyang Core.  How can this be?

    Is the Tianyang Core a large version of the Tianyang Crystal?  The answer is of course no.  If it was just like this, how could Lan Xuanyu, Tian and the first one be so surprised and shocked.

    Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi said, there are three of these things, the first two are impossible to take out, yes, it is impossible to take out, because they are the life core of Tianlong Star and Pegasus Star!  They are the two bodies of Long Tianyang that Lan Xuanyu has seen!  This is the true core of life, the core of life of a plane, which is close to the core of life of the divine realm.

    The items auctioned at the Longma Auction are indeed of countless precious existences. However, compared with the Tianyang Core in front of him, Lan Xuanyu feels that even if all the previous items are added up, they are not as good as this Tianyang Core.  The value is high!

    This is equivalent to being an existence that can give birth to the third Pegasus star and Draco star.  It is the entrance to the four-dimensional space.  A product that can evolve the planet.  Its role is so great that it cannot be measured by value.  This is something that can completely make a race rise!

    The Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan actually took out such a thing?

    This is real?  Or fake?  While Lan Xuanyu was shocked, this was the first thought that came to his mind.  He really couldn't believe that there was a third existence in Tianyang Core.

    If this is true, it is indeed something that the Crimson Realm will not miss no matter what.  Isn't this what they want to devour the Pegasus and the Dragon Star?  Devouring its life core and all life energy.

    This is a life core of the same level in front of you. Is there anything more convenient than taking this directly?  There is no need to refine it, it can be used directly.

    For the Tianhe clan, obtaining this Tianyang core means that the Tianhe star of the Tianhe clan will evolve and officially develop in the direction of the Tianlong star, and it will not take many years to complete the evolution.  , becoming a being like Tianlongxing, the Tianhe clan will naturally rise and the whole people will evolve.  This is many times better than the artifacts he had taken before.  This is the real core competitiveness!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1515 The starting price is 100 million!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It¡¯s not just the sky and the stars!  If Douluo Star is allowed to get this Tianyang Core and be swallowed and absorbed by the Eternal Tree, Douluo Star can also evolve and evolve in the direction of Tianlong Star.

    So, after seeing this thing, Lan Xuanyu's eyes turned a little red.  The desire for this thing in his heart is definitely not inferior to that of Tianhe.

    "It's true." At this moment, a faint voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness. It was the voice of Long Tianyang who had not appeared for a long time.

    "Can you communicate with me? Aren't you afraid of being discovered by them?" Lan Xuanyu immediately asked cautiously while his mind was shaken.

    "No, my core is here, and my consciousness will be enhanced to a level beyond theirs. As long as I don't want to, no one can find it." There was a bit of resentment in Long Tianyang's voice.  Most of them are helpless.

    Hearing what she said, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked: "What's going on with this third Tianyang Core? How can this thing exist? Didn't you say that there were only two evolutions at the beginning?"

    Long Tianyang said: "There are only two, forming the Tianma Star and the Tianlong Star. Through the resonance of the two, my world has evolved from a three-dimensional space to a four-dimensional space. But you should remember that the five-dimensional space I told you  What does it look like? With two planets as the connection, my four-dimensional space has been basically stable, which forms the basis for the future of the divine world. However, if I want to achieve the divine realm, I still need to touch the scope of the fifth-dimensional space.  "

    "For me, it is impossible to truly establish a five-dimensional space. Even the original God Realm has not reached that level. Therefore, I have to form as many points as possible to allow two  The space connected by the planets has become more three-dimensional, allowing me to touch the five-dimensional space. So, I started to make this third Tianyang core, hoping to form a third clone, so as to try to touch the five-dimensional space. Once successful,  With these three fulcrums, my chances of establishing a divine realm will be much greater.¡±

    "However, during the process of splitting, it was also when I was at my weakest. The leader of the Dragon Clan took advantage of this opportunity to join forces with the Tianma Clan, swooped in, caught me when I was at my weakest, and killed me.  Seal and control, and at the same time, take away the third Tianyang core, control and seal it."

    "The Tianyang Core is useless to them. Its only function is to allow the planet to evolve. For both of them, if another planet evolves, the issue of ownership becomes the biggest problem. In a situation where neither party can compromise  Come on, just stay.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked at this time. The most shocking thing was that the level that Long Tianyang had touched was already building the third Tianyang core. That really meant that she was already very far away from the God Realm at that time.  Close, very close.  At that time, her plane already had many super-god-level experts and enough life energy. What was worse was that the third fulcrum was formed, allowing the world under her control to complete its transformation.  This is just the final process of evolution.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Dragon Knights and Pegasus Knights were unwilling to see the God Realm established and themselves completely ruled, I¡¯m afraid she would have succeeded.

    It¡¯s really awesome!

    "Then is this third Tianyang core the same as the previous two?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Long Tianyang said: "It's basically the same. They took action at the last moment after I successfully established it. I highly doubt that there was the shadow of the Crimson Mother behind me at that time. Without anyone's guidance, they might not be able to do it.  However, the Crimson Mother seemed to be in a weak stage at that time and did not take action. Otherwise, it would be a real disaster for me."

    "That means that any planet that absorbs your Tianyang core will become the third Tianlong or Pegasus. At that time, can you still control this core? Control this core of life?"

    Long Tianyang smiled bitterly and said: "It's impossible. I can't even control the life cores of Tianlong Star and Tianma Star now. How can I control the third one? The current situation is that if this Tianyang Core leaves Tianlong Star  and Tianma Star range, I will cut off the connection with it. Although this Tianyang Core is only a semi-finished product and has not been finally activated, it is 90% complete. For any plane, it is  Great tonic.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "If they are willing to come up with this, it's really, what can you do? Or do you have any good ways to deal with it?"

    Long Tianyang said: "Didn't you already formulate a plan against the Crimson Mother? For your plan, my Tianyang core is stronger than anything else as a bait, and the Crimson Territory cannot but take action.  . Just let them take it away. What else can I do now?Nothing can be done.  The suppression of the dragon knights made me dare not act rashly.  Only after the war begins, and when the strong ones among them leave Tianlong and Pegasus, may I have some opportunities to mobilize the planet's resources to help you.  Therefore, after the war begins, and as it gets more intense, you should come back as much as possible.  We have truly entered into a cooperation contract, and at the same time, I will help you complete your evolution as soon as possible.  "

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "A real contract? Is it the cooperation conditions we reached before?"

    "Yes. That's it. I need you to use your spiritual consciousness to complete this contract. When the God Realm is established, I will be the core of the God Realm and you will be the king of the God Realm. We will control the God Realm together."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed directly without hesitation.

    Long Tianyang¡¯s voice was always a little depressed, but Lan Xuanyu was a little wary of her. She never mentioned that there was a third Tianyang core before.

    No one is sure whether she has selfish motives.  When the God Realm is established in the future, what should we do if there are variables?

    She can see that she has the appearance of a god king, but she may not be able to see that what she can achieve is not just an ordinary god king, but also the former master of the god world and the most powerful god king.

    Now, for both parties, it is more about mutual utilization, and in this process of utilization, strength is the basis of everything.

    Long Tianyang may have been sealed by the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan, but after all, she was the core of the plane and even the master of the plane. Her strength once reached the half-step God King level.

    For Lan Xuanyu, the most important thing now is to improve his own cultivation. The stronger his cultivation is, the more he has the right to speak.

    Long Tianyang said that it helped him complete his evolution and improvement.  So, will there be any problems with this process?  He didn't know.

    "Not knowing doesn't mean there is no way. Lan Xuanyu has already thought of the next countermeasures. He must use Long Tianyang's power, but he cannot use it in her way.  The opportunity has to wait until the right time.  But one thing she was right about was that when the war started and the interiors of Tianlong and Pegasus were most empty, it was an opportunity for them.

    At this time, on the auction stage, Li Jingyi had finished the introduction.

    There was no more description. She glanced towards the audience, and most of the people she saw were blank stares.  But she also saw Tian Hezuo, who was stiff all over and with dull eyes.  She understood that Tianhe Shouzuo knew what this auction meant.  that's enough.

    "Now, the bidding begins, the starting price" At this point, Li Jingyi paused for a moment, and then slowly said: "One hundred million Tianlong crystal coins. Each time the price is increased, it will not be less than one million Tianlong crystal coins."

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The whole audience was in an uproar.  In an instant, all the bidders present and the people in the distance were extremely shocked.

    What?  Starting bid of 100 million Tianlong crystal coins?  The final big shaft.  Actually want 100 million Tianlong crystal coins?  This is no longer as simple as an astronomical figure.  Even if the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan suddenly come up with 100 million in cash, the possibility is very small.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1516 100 Million Transaction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Who can have so much money to bid for this thing?  What's more, why is this thing worth so much money?

    This is really incredible.  Incredibly incredible.  how so?

    One hundred million Tianlong crystal coins, is this a value that any race present can offer?

    In the boxes in the front row, the heads of various ethnic groups have basically come out.  Not only Tianhe Prime Minister can recognize what this Tianyang Core is, but they can also recognize it.

    The light of greed flashes in the eyes of every leader. If they have the ability, they even want to go up and snatch it immediately, take this thing away by force, and take it back to their own planet.

    However, there is no doubt that the most important role of this Tianyang core is Tianhe Xing.  Because the sky and the stars themselves contain very huge life energy, the only difference is the improvement in level.  If there is this Tianyang Core, Tianhe Star will be able to complete its evolution in a very short period of time and transform into an existence that is not inferior to the Tianlong Star level.  At that time, if Tianhexing is given a hundred years, that will be the chance for a race to be born that is no less than the Tianlong Clan and the Pegasus Clan!

    For other races, the most useless ones are the eight-armed gods and demons. They have no intention of evolving the planet at all.  This thing is not like the Tianyang crystal that can be used for cultivation.

    The Mantis tribe is not very interested in this either. Their planet is really far away from evolution.

    ¡°Other races have their own ideas, but 100 million

    "The bidding begins. If you understand this last big axis, you should know that this price does not represent its value. It can appear here to make this auction unsurpassed, and it also represents our Longma Federation's  Can't be surpassed." Li Jingyi said lightly.  It seems that he is not that concerned about whether this item can be auctioned.

    No one bids, how can we bid?  One hundred million Tianlong crystal coins, how can I get this?  Who can afford it?

    It is probably the first time in the history of auctions that a lot is launched at an auction that no one can afford.  But people who really understand understand that 100 million Tianlong crystal coins are really nothing compared to the real value of Tianyang core!

    "I will ask three times if there is anyone bidding. This is the first time. If no one bids, this lot will be unsold." Li Jingyi had a faint smile on her face and did not look at anyone.

    ??This lot is just for the purpose of being unsold, right?  Countless people have similar thoughts in their minds.  Otherwise, there would not be such a high price.

    "Is there anyone who bids? This is the second time!" Li Jingyi asked again.

    The whole place gradually quieted down, amidst doubts and a bit of expectation, no one will bid, right?

    "Is there anyone who bids? This is" Li Jingyi had no intention of wasting time and started shouting for the third time.

    And at this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded, "Wait a minute. Can I use items of equal value as a value deduction?"

    As soon as these words came out, all eyes were focused in that direction.

    The person who spoke was none other than Tianhe Shouzuo.

    The moment he spoke, the corner of Tianlong's mouth, which was sitting in the dragon box, had already drawn an arc.  I'm not afraid that you won't be fooled. In fact, this price is specially set for the Tianhe clan. Only the Tianhe clan can have such financial resources.

    "Yes." Li Jingyi gave an affirmative answer.

    Prime Minister Tianhe took a deep breath, which was extremely difficult, but gradually and firmly said in a deep voice: "I will pay 100 million."

    When he said these four words, his body had become a little stiff. Of course he knew what this 100 million represented.  It means that the entire Tianhe clan's business will be in danger of collapse, and they will even have to dispose of a large amount of assets before it can be obtained.  All the liquidity of the Tianhe Clan Business Alliance will be exhausted.  This is fishing in a dry lake.  I don¡¯t know how long it will take to regain my strength.

    But, he had no choice.  He had to do it.  Because if you miss this opportunity, I'm afraid it will never appear again.  For the sake of the prosperity of the race and the future of the Tianhe clan, he even knew that there were plans by the Dragon clan and the Pegasus clan for his clan.  He couldn't help but jump in.  This is an opportunity for Tianhexing to evolve!  Nothing is more important than this.

    Someone really made a bid!

    The entire crowd of bidders was silent.  Are the Tianhe clan so rich?

    "One hundred million Tianlong crystal coins, is there anyone with a higher bid?" Li Jingyi asked in a deep voice.

      No one said anything. At this time, no one came out to raise the price, not even the Dragon Clan or the Pegasus Clan.  This is a strategic arrangement and there can be no surprises.

    "One hundred million Tianlong crystal coins, the first time!"

    "One hundred million Tianlong crystal coins, the second time!"

    "One hundred million Tianlong Crystal Coins, the third time! Deal!"

    "Snapped!"

    With the moment the hammer fell, Prime Minister Tianhe collapsed to the ground, as if his whole body had become soft.

    It¡¯s over, the largest auction in the history of Longma Federation is finally over.

    The last lot did not trigger any lively bidding, but it was sold at a sky-high price of 100 million. Everyone could see that this was not a show, but a real auction.  It was the Tianhe clan who really paid such a high price to win this lot.

    Of course, it is impossible for Prime Minister Tianhe to come up with these Tianlong Crystal Coins at this time.  It is impossible to have such a large amount of cash reserves.  This auction is over.  It also means that the real war is about to begin!

    "The Dragon Horse Auction has come to an end. Thank you to all the bidders. Thank you to all our tribes who provided the items. See you next time you have a chance." Star-Moon Dragon Knight Li Jingyi announced the end of the auction.

    In three days, there were countless auctions, and the transaction prices were astronomical.  As the organizer of the auction, 10% of any auction item will be charged as a handling fee to make the most wealth.

    And this time the organizer is the newly established Longma Federation official.  It is said to be official, but in fact it is not controlled by the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan?

    At this auction, the one who stole the limelight was naturally the Tianhe Prime Minister, a member of the Tianhe clan.  The items he purchased alone, on behalf of the Tianhe clan, accounted for more than one-third of the total transaction price.  The wealth of the Tianhe clan was displayed in front of all races.

    ¡°He came to participate in the auction this time, and he originally represented the Tianhe clan to establish his authority.  The purpose is to show their allies how they can fight against the establishment of the Longma Federation.

    However, these final auction items completely disrupted Tianhe¡¯s original plan.  How could he have imagined that the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan would come up with such valuable beings?

    "Lan, come with me." Chief Tianlong stood up in the box, but turned to Lan Xuanyu and said.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that the leader of Tianlong would come to him at this time.  But in front of so many dragon knights, he couldn't ask anything, he could only salute respectfully.

    The silver light flashed, and in the next moment, he was enveloped by the light from the Tianlong leader and disappeared in place.

    Watching them leave, Bai Xiuxiu was a little dazed. Was she taken away?  Xuanyu was taken away?

    Thinking again about the various performances of the First Heavenly Dragon before, she suddenly felt a shudder.

    No, it can¡¯t be?

    The other dragon knights also had different expressions. Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, looked at Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight. Zhong Zhichang's expression was as usual. In the flash of light and shadow, the second-in-command also left.

    Others left one after another.  Bai Xiuxiu became even more depressed.  Every time she comes, Lan Xuanyu presides over the teleportation. Although she has mastered some space mysteries now, she is still a little unsure about teleportation.  It would be troublesome if it was teleported to the wrong place.  Therefore, she could only walk back (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1517 Confessing your heart?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The silver light flashed.  When he appeared again, Lan Xuanyu had already appeared in the Tianlong Mansion with the Chief Tianlong.

    The moist air is mixed with the fragrance of plants, and covered with thick life energy, this place is like a fairyland on earth.

    The leader of Tianlong smiled and said: "Come for a walk with me."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed, taking a step behind him and following behind him.

    The leader of Tianlong deliberately paused and asked him to come to him, "You don't need to be so reserved. Privately, we are now brother and sister."

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him and saw the smile of Chief Tianlong.  All I could do was bite the bullet and say, "Thank you, brother."

    The leader of Tianlong walked side by side with him. As he walked, he said, "What do you think of today's auction?"

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said: "The last lot is really surprising, but from the previous situation I can probably tell that the Tianhe clan is the target of our plan."

    The leader of Tianlong said: "Yes, they are our target. The plan you made is very good. It is much better to lure the snake out of the hole than to be beaten passively. And setting the battlefield in a place where we want it to appear is the most amazing thing. The Longma Galaxy,  The only ones that truly belong to us are the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star. Even now that the Federation is established, all races have no intention of completely relying on us. This war is both a disaster and an opportunity. An opportunity to completely unify the Federation."

    "Since the last conference, the situation of attachment among various tribes has not been optimistic. Only a few small tribes have really chosen to attach themselves to us. Even the eight-armed demon tribe and the mantis tribe who were persuaded by us are only cooperative relationships.  , it is not a master-slave relationship. The resistance to establishing the Dragon Horse Federation is greater than we previously imagined. This is also an important reason why we have so many resources, but will be suppressed by even a small human federation. These guys  , The vision is too short-sighted. Of course, this is also related to the fact that we and the Tianma clan cannot give up control. We are powerful, so naturally we must have greater control."

    Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised when he said these words, which was a bit sincere.  He slightly let go of his previous worries about the possibility of the Tianlong First Seat.  He did not express his opinion, but asked: "What should we do in this situation now?" This is where he is smart. If the leader of Tianlong takes the initiative to talk about it, there may be some things that he doesn't know.  Case.  In order to better understand the current status of the Dragon Clan.

    The leader of Tianlong said: "If you want to make the Longma Galaxy more powerful, reunification is the only way. The various races have not seen our two races take action for a long time. Perhaps, they have forgotten our strength. And after so many years of  Accumulated, the true strength of our Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan is beyond their imagination.¡±

    "The crisis brought about by the arrival of the Crimson Mother this time has also allowed us to see the problems within the current galaxy. Without integration, the problem will only become bigger, and even in the end, it will fall apart. In fact, in the Crimson Territory, we are not yet  What worries me the most, after all, is that it is a plane whose energy is devouring. Most races are very aware of his ferocity. Cooperating with them is to seek skin from a tiger. What I am actually most worried about is that once some races in our galaxy interact with humans,  To cooperate, that¡¯s the big trouble.¡±

    "The development of human beings is actually a miracle in our eyes. They have been able to develop to this point with such limited resources. We have to admit that human beings hide extremely high-level wisdom under their fragile bodies. Moreover,  Human beings must also be more tolerant. In fact, we all know the problem of our dragon clan. Class will lead to the fact that all races will not be of the same mind as us. This is what we have to deal with when we establish the federation. Many things actually come from human beings.  I borrowed it from there.¡±

    "Once some races in our galaxy choose to cooperate with humans and provide humans with more resources, then humans will grow at a faster rate. When their fleets can spread all over the galaxy. Even us,  There will be no other way except to escape. Human beings are more terrifying than we imagine."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. He really didn't expect that the leader of Tianlong would be so afraid of the Douluo Federation.  This is not a good thing for humans.

    The leader of Tianlong put his hands behind his back and continued: "So, this time the Crimson Mother arrives, some of her requirements are actually not non-negotiable. We can even cooperate with her. Cooperate to eliminate humans first. However, I am  After discussing with Chief Pegasus, we decided to take the risk."

    "Human beings are indeed the existence we fear most, but, conversely, relatively speaking, human beings are not a fatal threat to us. Human beings?The threat is assimilation and cannibalization.  But in a sense, even in the end we compromise and cooperate with humans.  At least there is no danger of annihilation of the race.  But the Crimson Realm is different. Once it completes its evolution, all nearby races and planes will be annihilated.  "

    "How much do you know about the Devouring Plane?" Chief Tianlong asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head.

    The leader of Tianlong said: "The swallowing plane is actually a path of no return. When this plane appears, it means that it will perish in the future. In fact, the swallowing plane is a special one in a sense.  The celestial body is similar to a black hole. But it is different from a black hole. You can understand that a black hole is a swallowing plane that has not formed wisdom. And wisdom will allow the swallowing plane to continuously evolve. In the process of continuous evolution, it is necessary to constantly  Devouring it, it keeps getting stronger."

    "After reaching a certain level, they will definitely try to stabilize themselves and make themselves more stable. However, their natural devouring characteristics force them to continue devouring. This will inevitably cause their own complexity. This complexity is what they  They cannot be solved by themselves. The greater the energy they contain, the greater their risk is. Only when they evolve can complex problems be solved to a certain extent. Therefore, the Devouring Plane must continue to evolve.  . However, if they continue to devour after evolution, the problem will reappear. This goes on and on until they evolve to the extreme or can no longer evolve. When the problem finally breaks out, then this devouring plane will be the same as what they devoured.  Everything is destroyed together and returns to the original energy of the universe.¡±

    "Each Devouring Plane is like a time bomb, it just explodes sooner or later. Therefore, once our positive plane and physical plane encounter the Devouring Plane, we must try our best to destroy it. Don't let it  It becomes uncontrollable. Otherwise, once a devouring plane reaches the point of self-destruction, destroying a galaxy will not be considered the most serious matter."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously. The devouring plane in the eyes of the Dragon Clan seemed to be mostly the same as his judgment, but some were different.

    The leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice: "So, even if we know that the human threat is likely to be greater in the future, we must not cooperate with the Crimson Realm. Otherwise, it will speed up its collapse. With its scope of activities, we  The Ryoma Galaxy cannot escape. Moreover, after it becomes the God Realm, we will be the first ones it wants to devour. There is no way it will let us go."

    "And this time, the conditions proposed by the Crimson Realm are actually the Tianyun Core we gave to Tianhe Star, and they are not meant to devour our Tianlong Star and Tianma Star. That Tianyang Core is very powerful.  The opportunity helped her form the divine realm. But we did not agree on the surface, but gave the Tianyang core to the Tianhe clan at the auction. There will be several benefits in this. Why don't you analyze it?" (Remember this site)  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1518: Diverting trouble to the east

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him in surprise and said: "The first benefit is that we have gained a huge amount of wealth from the Tianhe clan, and we have also seen their true heritage. The second benefit is naturally that the disaster will be diverted to the east.  Confirm the battlefield. After learning where Tianyang¡¯s core is, the Crimson Mother will definitely not let go. These are the two I can think of right now.¡± Of course, he can think of more than just these two, but some  Sometimes, it¡¯s better not to show yourself too smart.

    The leader of Tianlong smiled slightly and said: "These are the two most superficial benefits. However, it is difficult for you. Because you don't understand the Tianhe clan."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said with some worry: "Will the Tianhe Clan cooperate with the Crimson Realm? Are they the spies of the Crimson Mother who are already in our galaxy?"

    The leader of Tianlong shook his head and said: "Anyone can cooperate with the Crimson Realm, but Tianhe Xing will never do it. Otherwise, we will not choose Tianhe Xing as the battlefield. In terms of ambition, Tianhe clan talent  The most ambitious one in the galaxy."

    "Because of our own strength and the abundant resources of the planet. Whether we or the Pegasus clan, in fact, we have never had any idea of ??dominating the galaxy. That is really a troublesome and thankless task. Galaxy  Among them, there are no indispensable resources for us. If it weren¡¯t for the oppression of the Human Douluo Federation, we really wouldn¡¯t have any idea in this regard. However, the Tianhe tribe is different. This nation is extremely aggressive and extremely  Great forbearance and very high wisdom.¡±

    "When we first dominated the galaxy, the Tianhe tribe was still a very inconspicuous tribe. It only took them a few thousand years to go from being very weak to one of the top ten races now. They are the ones who are most eager.  The race that rules the entire Ryoma Galaxy does not want to form a federation, but an empire. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The leader of Tianlong said: "In fact, we have always known it. But we didn't care about him, and even helped him grow in a sense. This is mainly for the gathering of resources, just like raising pigs. The pigs need to be fattened.  You can get more meat when you slaughter it.¡±

    The corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth twitched, and the appearance of Prime Minister Tianhe appeared in his mind involuntarily.

    "However, this pig was not very obedient, and its hiding began to become deeper and deeper. They thought they were hiding well, but from some clues, we still judged that the Tianhe clan should have hidden their  The main fleet is hidden. With the increase in wealth, the Tianhe clan has become the strongest in the Federation in terms of technological research and development and warship manufacturing. This is also the confidence for them to fight against us. Their goal should be to be like Douluo  Just like the humans in the Federation, they relied on high technology to dominate space. But now, we don¡¯t even know how far they have gone.¡±

    "We have carefully considered placing the battlefield on Tianhe Star this time. You are right. We will take advantage of this opportunity to obtain a large amount of resources from Tianhe Star. The Dawn Dragon Knight will lead several dragon knights to personally escort Tianyang  The core went to Tianhe Star for handover. Without enough resources, they could not get the Tianyang Core. After the pig slaughter operation is completed, we have to see how much heritage our pigs have accumulated. Their heritage is to hold back the deep  The opportunity of the Red Territory. It is an important part of your plan. As our enemy, the consumption of the Tianhe clan is not harmful to us. Their trump card is in the face of the Crimson Territory.  When the time comes, it¡¯s impossible to hide it anymore.¡±

    "The reason why I say it is impossible for the Tianhe tribe to cooperate with the Crimson Realm is because the basic route taken by the Tianhe tribe is the same as ours, relying on huge life energy to promote the evolution of the race. Such a race is most afraid of  It is the existence of the Devouring Plane. The completely opposite direction will definitely make them stand on the opposite side of the Crimson Territory. If I guessed correctly, the Tianhe clan is also looking forward to the war. Our two clans and the Crimson Territory  The domain is fighting, and they are developing in secret. However, what they don't know is that the Crimson Mother's goal is only the core of Tianyang, not to devour our Tianlong and Pegasus. Her appetite is not that big.  Or rather, not yet.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "On that day, the He clan took down the Tianyang core this time. Could they have guessed our plan to divert the disaster to the east?"

    The leader of Tianlong laughed and said: "The Tianhe tribe is indeed smart, but they have a fatal flaw, that is, greed! Greed makes them not try to resist when faced with irresistible benefits. This is  The characteristics of the nation will not change easily. With the emergence of the Tianyang core, they cannot miss such an opportunity. Don¡¯t you think they can¡¯t feel that we and the Tianma tribe are becoming more and more targeted towards them? The establishment of the Longma Federation,They are the biggest opponents, and with their business alliances, they have begun to boycott in all aspects.  Both sides are already on opposite sides.  What's more, as I just said, they don't know the Crimson Mother's true goal.  We don¡¯t even understand how strong our level of strength will be.  Taking risks and not missing opportunities is their inevitable choice.  "

    "I've learned a lesson." Lan Xuanyu nodded and said.

    The leader of Tianlong was obviously very excited and said with a smile: "I am telling you this to help you better control the situation. We have already begun to arrange everything. The Blue Sea Clan is relatively weak. You are even more powerful now.  You have not become a true dragon knight. When we really start to enter a state of war, remember not to move in vain. You are the hope of the future of the dragon clan. Do you understand?"

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu looked at the gentle smile of Chief Tianlong, and couldn't help feeling a little nervous.

    The eyes of Chief Tianlong flashed with a cold light, and he murmured: "Next, let us see how much knowledge Emperor Tianhe has accumulated over the years, and he dares to challenge me."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Sir, I still have a question. What if the Crimson Mother really got the core that day?"

    The leader of Tianlong smiled indifferently, "No. In that Tianyang core, there is a ray of hidden consciousness of mine. Before it was really acquired by the Crimson Mother, it was a gift I gave to the Crimson Mother.  A great gift. Maybe we can solve this threat directly."

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath of cold air, and he immediately understood what the first seat of Tianlong meant.  With a ray of divine consciousness, Tianyang's core was detonated

    This guy is really brave

    That is a life core that can evolve the planet. How huge the life energy contained in it is!  He is so willing.

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how terrifying an explosion of this magnitude would be.

    Thinking back to the ray of consciousness in the Dragon Source Crystal, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but think of the situation when his mother was almost killed by the man in front of him.  A flash of hatred in my heart disappeared.

    The leader of Tianlong¡¯s consciousness is too strong, so naturally he cannot show his hostility.

    The leader of Tianlong said: "You go back and prepare. It's up to you how the Blue Sea Clan wants to be mobilized. Integrate it as soon as possible."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed.

    The leader of Tianlong hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he still didn't say anything. He waved his hand, and with a flash of light, he disappeared out of thin air.

    Watching him leave, Lan Xuanyu could feel that at that moment, the leader of Tianlong exuded some contradictory emotions.  What is he contradicting?

    It¡¯s time to go back!  The harvest this time was so rich that we had to go back to Hong Leong City to make a real inventory.  At the same time, you should also start your own preparations.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1519 Return, counting the harvest (1)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing today¡¯s analysis from Chief Tianlong, Lan Xuanyu has a much clearer understanding of the current situation.  He is also planning to pass his suggestions back to Douluo Star so that the Federation can make more preparations.  Having basically determined where to start the Crimson Realm, the next preparations will naturally be easier.

    When Lan Xuanyu returned to his residence, he saw an angry Bai Xiuxiu staring at him.

    "What are you looking at?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her doubtfully.

    "Look at you! Has he done anything to you?" Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but blurt out and asked.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red, "What are you thinking about?"

    Bai Xiuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at him up and down to see that he was okay, then snorted, "Go take a shower quickly."

    "Why?" Lan Xuanyu was a little confused.

    "I'm afraid that you will be contaminated by his breath."

    Listening to her almost unreasonable words, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but smile, but why wasn't he worried before?  Fortunately, the worst situation did not happen!

    I hate women¡¯s clothing!

    Without too much delay, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu simply tidied up, then immediately started teleportation and returned to Hong Leong City.

    If you don¡¯t stay here longer, I really don¡¯t want to stay here for a whole day.  Although the training here will be more effective than the Dragon Power Hall.  But here, there is always a feeling of being watched.

    Returning to Feng Leong City will be completely different. With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s current position in the Tianlong Society, isn¡¯t it true that the sea is vast and fish can leap, and the sky is high and birds can fly?  Hong Leong City Lord Huang Daoqi and his son will only obey "them"!

    The residence in Hong Leong City is spotless.  Apparently it was cleaned regularly.

    "It feels good to be back. Do you want to go visit everyone first?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I want to go and take a look first, summarize the latest news, and let my sister-in-law send it back to my family." They haven't seen each other much since everyone left and returned last time.

    This time when he returned, the resources he brought back were completely different from last time. It was time to count the harvest with his friends.

    The two of them didn¡¯t stay any longer. They scanned the inside of the mansion with their spiritual consciousness and confirmed that their return was not monitored.  Then he teleported again and headed to his friends' residence.

    The reason why it is not transmitted directly from Tianlong Jingshe is that the spatial coordinate positioning during transmission will be discovered. With the coordinates of Hong Leong City's residence as a transit, there will be no such problem.

    With a flash of light, the two of them had appeared in the small courtyard.  Lan Xuanyu released his consciousness and immediately felt those familiar breaths, and he breathed a sigh of relief.  We haven¡¯t contacted each other for a while. The most important thing is to make sure everyone is okay.

    Now the Longma Federation is tight on the outside but loose on the inside, but war continues to brew.  Although Lan Xuanyu is a member of the Tianlong Society, she is not a dragon knight after all, and she cannot participate in the real deployment of troops.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual consciousness was revealed, allowing his companions to feel his aura, awakening everyone who was practicing.

    Pushing the door open, Lan Mengqin, who was sitting on the bed, was the first to jump down. She immediately rushed to Bai Xiuxiu and gave her a big hug.

    "Oh, I miss me so much. You are finally back. Every time I come back without you, I get worried." Lan Mengqin hugged Bai Xiuxiu and spun around, with a look of excitement on her face.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "I miss you too."

    Lan Mengqin held her hand with a sweet smile and said: "It's all some bad guy who kidnapped you. It's so shameful that we sisters have been separated for so long. You must live with me tonight,  Don¡¯t leave. You miss me so much.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her and closed the door.  The other friends have also woken up.  The other five Shrek Seven Devils have always been practicing together.  They will only be separated when they are resting so that they can adapt at any time.

    Qian Lei looked at Lan Mengqin, Bai Xiuxiu, then at Lan Xuanyu, and reluctantly said: "Boss, actually, I can sleep with you. However, you are too beautiful, I'm afraid"

    Lan Xuanyu slapped him on the head, "Go away."

    Liu Feng smiled and said: "This guy just deserves a beating."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Is everyone okay here? Is everything normal?"

    Tang Yuge then said: "Everything is normal. The plant soul beasts are all practicing. Last time, sixteen of the plant soul beasts we brought back were on the verge of breaking through to the god level. And they accumulated a lot of life energy.  There are also many, enough for the Eternal Tree to support them.It's improved.  The master asked me to convey my thanks to you.  He said that everything here is up to you, and safety is the first priority.  Especially if we face a war in the Crimson Realm, we are told to be extra careful.  Also, the combined fleets of our academy and Tang Sect have begun to integrate.  The location of the remains you told me last time has also been opened.  Try making an ecological battleship.  "

    Before they went back last time, Lan Xuanyu secretly told Tang Yuge to extract the remains of the beast god Ditian and give them to the academy to build an ecological battleship.  The golden-eyed black dragon king Ditian's legacy is so powerful, he can be said to be the true overlord in the soul beast world.

    If his remains can be made into an ecological battleship, its power will probably be close to that of a mothership.  As for how to make it, Lan Xuanyu doesn't know.  Now I hope that with the technology of Tang Sect and Shrek, it can be produced.

    ¡°Are there any problems with the manufacturing of ecological battleships?¡± Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Yuge said: "There should be no problem. The Pavilion Master said that the most troublesome problem in manufacturing ecological battleships is that there are no suitable corpses of powerful soul beasts. If you want to build a powerful battleship, you need at least 100,000-year-old soul beasts.  The remains must be complete. The remains of the beast god Ditian can be said to be the strongest in the history of soul beasts. The best production teams from Tang Sect and our academy have already gone to make them. There is also Sen.  Luo Xing's soul beasts cooperated. The Pavilion Master said that the plan for the production of ecological battleships has been completed for a long time. Coupled with the Kongyuan crystals and Tianyang crystals we sent back, the battleships were built with the body of the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King.  All we need is time. We will do our best to complete the warship manufacturing in the shortest possible time."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart moved slightly, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Tang Yuge continued: "My sister-in-law should have obtained some news from the federation. But she will not convey it to you personally until you come back. Shall I call her?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay. I will also summarize the latest news this time and ask her to forward it to the federal side as soon as possible."

    Tang Yuge went there. It didn¡¯t take long before Yuan Enguangjun returned with her.  As soon as she saw Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu back, she breathed a sigh of relief with a smile on her face.

    "You have a backbone when you come back. The Federation is very nervous now, just waiting for our latest news. How is the situation now?" Yuan Enguangjun asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Does the Federation have anything to explain to us?"

    Yuan Enguangjun said: "According to the news we sent back last time, except for the Seventh Fleet, which is ready to respond to us at any time, the other six fleets of the seven space fleets of the Federation have already shrunk their defense lines to the outer edge of our administrative star.  In order to defend key points, be ready for emergencies at any time. At the same time, the Federation has also begun to mobilize accumulated resources and accelerate the construction of space battleships. The Eighth Fleet should be in service in a relatively short period of time. But more fleets will take time to build."

    "The Military Ministry asked me to convey its high respect to you. The news you brought back this time is of vital importance to the Federation. The Dou Tian Ministry has nominated you as a ninth-level Dou Tian. Continue to preside over the Tianlong Star side.  In the infiltration work, including me, all situations here are at your disposal. Everything is dominated by you."

    Lan Xuanyu moved his eyebrows slightly, looked at Yuan Enguangjun, smiled and said: "It seems that my sister-in-law has a lot of good things to say for us!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1520 Return, count the harvest (2)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Without a positive report from Yuan Enguang Army, how could the Federation be so approving of their actions?  Obviously, Yuan Enguangjun did not take credit for this.  Instead, give all the credit to them.  And he said a lot of nice things to them.

    Yuan Enguangjun rolled his eyes at him and said: "You would be better off calling me little sister-in-law than anything else. Don't I know that you are good to me? Coming here not only opened my eyes, but also really made me feel  Becoming stronger is such a simple thing. Just don¡¯t forget me if you have good things. The Federation is still very nervous now. The establishment of the Longma Federation and the emergence of the Crimson Realm are all great threats to us. Now the Federation  Internal discussions are also quite chaotic, and we are not sure what method should be used to fight this crisis. The only way is to quickly strengthen the military. Now we are investing all our resources in the construction of the space fleet, in order to improve it as soon as possible.  Strength. Some of the latest researched technologies and weapons are being rapidly equipped on our existing fleet. We are also fully cooperating with the Tang Sect, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and Shrek Academy. We hope that when necessary, the strongest among them can be recruited temporarily  Join the army. However, the internal voices are still quite confusing now, and the opinions are not completely unified."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, he had expected this situation.  After all, the war has not really emerged yet, and the Longma Federation has not yet completed its integration.  At this time, the most inappropriate thing for Douluo Federation is to act rashly.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "It is better to be still than to move. It is better not to act easily. The final situation still depends on the situation here. Now I will summarize some news for you and send it back to the Federation as soon as possible. It should be  The judgment from the federal side will be of great help.¡±

    Yuan Enguangjun perked up and said, "Say."

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "First of all, the war between the Longma Federation and the Crimson Territory is inevitable. There is basically no possibility of peace talks between the two. The first place where this war will occur is in the sky and the stars. That is, Longma  The more central region of the galaxy. Therefore, after the war begins, the possibility that it will affect us is unlikely for the time being."

    Hearing what he said, Yuan Enguangjun breathed a sigh of relief, "It would be best if it doesn't affect us. However, are you sure that their war will definitely start?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "The contradiction between the two makes this war inevitable. The purpose of the Crimson Realm is evolution, and only the things that the Longma Federation has mastered are what they need most. This  On the other hand, our Douluo Federation does not particularly attract the existence of the Crimson Territory. So don¡¯t worry. Moreover, I will also be involved in this war and personally participate. When the time comes, I will try my best to summarize all the information from the Crimson Territory.  This kind of information will be sent back to the Federation just like the previous reports on the various races of Tianlong Star."

    Hearing what he said, Yuan Enguangjun was stunned, "You want to join the war?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I have asked the Tianlong Association for the command of the Blue Sea Clan. The battleships and powerful men of the Blue Sea Clan will be commanded by me. When the time comes, everyone will dress up as Blue Sea Clan members and participate in this battle.  During the war. Since coming to Tianlong Star, everyone has been practicing hard and improving very quickly. But this is only an improvement in strength. After the cultivation level is improved, the combat experience has not been improved accordingly. This time against  This is also a training for us. Sister-in-law, please don¡¯t join the war. As an intelligence officer, you can pass the information we summarize back home at any time."

    Yuan Enguangjun said nervously: "Will you be at risk? Whether it is Shrek Academy or the Federation, they have all specially warned that your safety is the first priority."

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "Don't worry, I am now the key protection target of the Dragon Clan, and there is little possibility of risk. Participating in the war is mainly on the fringe battlefield. After all, the Blue Sea Clan is not a powerful race. The risk is impossible.  Not at all, but not too big.¡±

    Yuan Enguangjun said: "That's good. You continue."

    Lan Xuanyu now described in detail his current understanding of the Crimson Realm, the Dragon Clan¡¯s layout for the Crimson Realm, and why the main battlefield was placed on Tianhe Star.  This information is very important to Douluo Federation.  Even in the Longma Federation, it is the top military secret.

    Listening to his story, Yuan En Guangjun's eyes were filled with brilliance. Of course she knew how valuable this information was.

    "According to my judgment, the Longma Federation will not only target the Crimson Territory, but will also use this war to truly establish itself. Eliminate dissenting voices. This is how the Tianhe clan was selected as a target.  Yes, so the situation this time is very complicated for us. I have divided the subsequent situations into several categories, and hope that the federation can develop countermeasures for different situations."

    Yuan En?Jun Jun nodded seriously and said, "You say it."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The first type of situation is the most ideal situation that the Longma Federation hopes for. Defeat the Crimson Realm and eliminate all different voices at the same time. After a certain amount of consumption, the Longma Federation is light and simple, and has  The opportunity for great development. If faced with such a situation, I will try my best to provide a suitable time point. I hope that the Federation can launch a war again and further weaken the Longma Federation. Even if it costs a certain amount, it will not be hesitated. Otherwise, there is no  The Longma Federation with different voices will grow faster than we imagine, after all, they have too many resources."

    "The second type of situation is what we most want to see. That is, both sides will lose and their vitality will be severely damaged. If such a situation occurs, we will also take action without launching a large-scale war, which will force the Longma Federation to jump over the wall and  We try our best, but take the opportunity to gather some resources from the periphery of the Longma Galaxy. The Longma Federation should be beyond the reach of us, and there is nothing we can do. This is the most beneficial to us. With enough resource support, even if the Longma Federation can recover in the future, it will not be able to do anything to us.  Our threats will also be greatly reduced, giving our generation real time to grow."

    "The third type of situation is the worst situation, that is, the Crimson Territory is more powerful than we imagined, so powerful that even the Longma Federation cannot resist, or even suffers a huge defeat. In this case, the Crimson Territory  The first thing to do is to devour it, and then evolve it. Once it evolves successfully, it will be the annihilation of the Longma Federation and even us. If there is such a sign, I hope"

    Having said this, Lan Xuanyu paused, looked at Yuan Enguangjun seriously, and said: "I hope the Federation can abandon its prejudices and fight side by side with the Longma Federation. Let's fight against powerful enemies together. Support them."

    Hearing what he said, Yuan Enguangjun's pupils shrank, but she did not say any words of doubt. Instead, she nodded seriously, "I understand that the enemy of my enemy is my friend. I hope this situation will not happen  Appear."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In general, these three situations will occur. The details will definitely be more complicated. We will communicate at any time and pass back first-hand information at any time. But now we need the federation to respond to three different situations.  We have made corresponding arrangements. We are ready for emergencies at any time."

    "Okay. I will convey all of this. At present, do you have a judgment on the situation?" Yuan Enguangjun asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "It's hard to judge. Because we still don't know how powerful the Crimson Realm will be. But since the Crimson Mother is a strong person at the half-step God King level, her individual strength must be  It must also be on top of the Tianlong throne. If the Crimson Territory dares to launch a war, it must be as sure as they think it is. Only when there is a real fight can we see clearly." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1521 Return, counting the harvest (3)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yuan Enguangjun nodded and said: "Then we can only take one step and see one step. The news you brought back is too important. I will pass it on now. With this news, you may  He really wants to become my superior! The ninth-level Heaven Fighter cannot run away."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I can't care about that now. However, during the war, I may find a way to return to my home planet. I also need to communicate with the college and the Tang Sect."

    Yuan Enguangjun nodded and said: "That's great. You are now the leader of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters, and you have a great say in the academy. The academy and Tang Sect are still very afraid of the Federation. After all,  Historically, the Federation has played a disgraceful role. But in this period, it is best for everyone to share the same hatred and hatred."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu didn't explain much. He had other purposes for going back.  This war is like a huge stage, and the protagonists of this stage are not him and his partners.  But who can say better about the future, whether it is yes or no?

    Yuan Enguangjun said: "Then I'll go first, and I'll come back to let you know if there's any news. You won't leave easily this time anyway. We can communicate at any time."

    "good!"

    Yuan Enguangjun left in a hurry.  Watching her back disappear, Lan Xuanyu showed a smile on his face. His sister-in-law was still relatively reliable.

    "The situation is so complicated now, but I am still looking forward to being able to really join the war!" Qian Lei said eagerly.

    Yuan En Huihui chuckled and said, "What do you expect? You may not even have a chance to take action."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This war is a test for us, but it is also an opportunity. I hope that through the test of this war and the accumulation of resources, you can all touch the threshold of the god level. The Dragon Clan faces the Crimson Clan.  Domain, there is no possibility of spying on us. This time, we will have a lot, a lot of room to improve ourselves.¡±

    The drama is about to begin, and he has a lot of ideas.

    "Okay, we just came back from the Dragon Horse Auction, and we brought some things for everyone. Let's count them and distribute them." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Hearing what he said, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and they looked at him eagerly.

    Yuan En Huihui jumped out of bed impatiently, "Brother Xuanyu, do you have anything for me?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "Of course! It's especially suitable for you. Let's talk about it one by one."

    As he spoke, he pulled out a long sword from the storage soul guide.  Suddenly, the extremely cold breath was about to spread outwards, but Lan Xuanyu quickly controlled it with his Dragon God power and compressed it within a certain range.

    The azure long sword exudes a deep chill, and the cold breath seems to freeze everything.

    As soon as she saw this long sword, Lan Mengqin couldn't move her eyes away. She blinked and looked at Bai Xiuxiu again, but she didn't say anything.

    Bai Xiuxiu is also of ice attribute.  This sword

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "This is an artifact, the Blue Frozen Divine Sword. I got it at this auction. It can emit extremely cold air. But the coldness itself is too strong, which will not only hurt the enemy, but also yourself.  It requires extremely pure ice attribute abilities, as well as self-control and recovery abilities to barely use it. Mengqin, can you do it?"

    "Really give it to me?" Lan Mengqin's breathing became rapid. Divine weapon, this is a sacred weapon!

    No one can resist the temptation of the artifact. For a moment, her pretty face turned red with excitement.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Your Ice and Snow Maiden martial spirit itself has sword-type attack spirit skills, so it should be more suitable to use it. Not to mention the healing ability of Senior Jade Swan. This blue ice-sealed divine sword is very useful to you."  It has the effect of tempering the body. When you can truly surrender it, then you should be able to break through to the god level. Do you have the courage to accept this challenge? "

    "Of course!" Lan Mengqin couldn't wait to step forward and take the sword from Lan Xuanyu's hand.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still handed her the blue frozen sword in his hand.

    Compared to Bai Xiuxiu, Lan Mengqin is indeed more suitable for this divine sword, while Bai Xiuxiu is more comfortable with a gun.  Although her Dragon Spear is not an artifact, it is still an extremely top-notch existence among artifacts. Coupled with the increase of the Ice Devouring Dragon Armor, it is not inferior to the artifact.

    Lan Mengqin took the azure blue Frozen Divine Sword with both hands, her eyes filled with excitement, but in the next moment, her whole body froze.  Standing there blankly.  An extreme chill instantly burst out of her body.Come out.

    Lan Xuan Yulong's power covered the room and quickly protected the room to prevent the cold from accidentally being released.  But in just a moment, Lan Mengqin had turned into an ice sculpture on the spot.

    The bone-chilling chill seemed to have turned the room into a freezing far north, and everyone couldn't help but look horrified.

    Qian Lei immediately became anxious, "Boss, what should I do?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let Mengqin do it by himself. If you want to use this artifact, you must first be qualified to use it. This artifact is extremely domineering, but if it can be controlled well, it will have a qualitative impact on Mengqin's strength.  Elevate. Trust her."

    He is ready to take action at any time. With his spiritual consciousness, he can clearly feel every change in Lan Mengqin. Once she cannot support, Lan Xuanyu will take action as soon as possible.

    The Blue Frozen Divine Sword was acquired by Lan Xuanyu at a relatively low price because of its almost uncontrollable dominance.  Just like what he just said to Lan Mengqin, wanting to use this divine sword will also be a test for her.  When she can really control it freely, it will also prove that she can break through the Taoist level.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± A slight buzz sounded from Lan Mengqin who turned into an ice sculpture.

    There is a faint smell of piano music in the buzzing sound.

    Within the blue ice sculpture, a group of emerald green light can be vaguely seen, which is exactly where Lan Mengqin's heart passed.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± There was another buzz.  The next moment, an extremely powerful breath of life bloomed inside the ice sculpture.  The azure ice sculptures are dynamically rendered green.

    ¡°Buzz buzz¡ª¡± The buzz began to become more and more intense. If you listen carefully, you can tell that it is the rhythm of the piano music.  And the place where this rhythm comes from is the heart of Lan Mengqin.

    Use your own heartbeat to play the melody, release a strong breath of life, and use this strong breath of life to enhance your resistance to the extremely cold air.

    During this period of seclusion, this is Lan Mengqin¡¯s accumulation.  It is also her own path after merging with the Emerald Swan Brigitte.

    Cracks began to appear on the surface of the ice, and it could be clearly seen that the surface of the azure blue frozen divine sword in Lan Mengqin's hands was also rendered with a light green color, making it feel cold silently.  are restrained.

    The buzzing sound became more and more intense, and there were more and more cracks on the surface of the ice sculpture, and pieces of broken ice began to fall to the ground.  The temperature in the room was still horribly low.

    With an explosion of "Bang!", the ice cubes flew in all directions and scattered outside. Lan Mengqin's eyes were closed and her body was trembling a little, but her body had turned into a patch of green. However, the extremely strong life energy continued to flow towards her body.  Bloom outside.  The temperature in the room begins to rise slowly.  Under the shroud of green light, the coldness on the azure blue Frozen Divine Sword visibly subsided.

    With a flash of light, the divine sword disappeared from Lan Mengqin's hands and was put into her storage soul guide.

    The next moment, she opened her eyes again, but there was still a chill in her eyes, as if there were countless ice flowers condensed deep in her eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1522 Return, counting the harvest (4)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She panted heavily, and even nine soul rings appeared on her body, wandering up and down, and the breath of the Ice and Snow Girl was also fluctuating unsteadily.

    "What an overbearing cold." After a long time, she exhaled and her body gradually relaxed.

    The airflow she breathed out was light blue, which showed how terrifying the cold air emanating from the blue frozen sword was.  Lan Xuanyu can suppress it because he is the ultimate in controlling the ice element. Coupled with the domineering Dragon God's body and the power of the Dragon God's immortal body, he is naturally not afraid.  But the problem of this artifact that cannot be sold is indeed quite big.

    But after she vented her fearful words, Lan Mengqin's eyes soon became excited, "Thank you, captain, I like this kind of challenge, and I will definitely make it surrender to my hands." She was not discouraged in the slightest.  , on the contrary, he looked excited.

    She could feel the overbearing coldness from just this brief contact, and the tempering of her body was even more terrifying than tempering her blood directly.  If it weren't for the powerful healing ability of the Emerald Swan Brigitte mixed with the Jade Phoenix Piano, using powerful life energy to help her barely dispel the cold, she would have been frozen.  However, during the dispersal process, she discovered that her body was really changing subtly.  If things go on like this, when I can control it, I might be able to break through to the god level!  This is what matters most to her.

    ¡°The more frustrated you become, the braver you become, that¡¯s okay. Then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.  He never doubted his partners' ability to withstand pressure.  We have lived and died together so many times and gone through so many hardships.  He believed that Lan Mengqin could do it.

    "What about me? Boss, do I have it?" Qian Lei saw Lan Mengqin put away the artifact and was already extremely envious. He quickly came to Lan Xuanyu's side, hugged his arm, and put his tall body into a posture.  It looks like a little bird that cares about people.

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and suddenly smiled, "Yes! Of course."

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Standing next to Lan Mengqin, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly felt like she wanted to mourn for someone.  Every time Lan Xuanyu smiles like this, the brighter the smile, the less evil he means.  In addition, she knew what Lan Xuanyu had taken.  That artifact was originally prepared for Qian Lei.

    "What is it? What is it? I can't wait." Qian Lei didn't expect that he really had it. "Is it also a divine weapon? Boss?" He asked with some uncertainty.

    "Yes! It's an artifact." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu's hand flashed with light, and an item appeared in his palm.

    The moment this object appeared, everyone present felt a sense of trance, as if they had lost their minds in an instant.

    Qian Lei himself is good at mental abilities, and with Lan Xuanyu's seal, he is better.  Curiously, he looked at the items in Lan Xuanyu's hands.

    I saw that it was something like an eye. It looked like an object, but the eyes seemed to be alive and full of spirituality.

    ¡°Boss, is this an artifact?¡± he asked curiously.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "This artifact is called the Eye of the God, and it can greatly increase your mental power. Although you have merged with Golden Behemoth and used him as your natal summoned beast, your physical ability is strong. But your martial arts  The essence of soul summoning money is martial souls on the spiritual level. If you want to break through and become a god, strengthening your spiritual power is the only way you can go. So, I took a picture of this artifact for you to use to improve yourself. This  After the fusion of these artifacts, your spiritual power will increase dramatically, but"

    As soon as he said this, Qian Lei couldn't bear it anymore and grabbed the Eye of God from Lan Xuanyu's hand.

    Just when he was about to take a good look at his artifact, as soon as the Eye of God escaped from Lan Xuanyu's control, swirling ripples suddenly appeared in his eyes, and in the next moment, it fell directly into Qian Lei's palm.  .  Disappeared in an instant.

    Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, was he gone?  Why is it gone?

    But the next moment, he immediately felt something. The mental power in his body instantly became violent, and the terrifying mental fluctuations rose instantly, causing the space around Qian Lei's body to begin to violently distort.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A deep dragon roar burst out from Lan Xuanyu's mouth, and powerful spiritual consciousness instantly enveloped Qian Lei, and a faint colorful halo enveloped Qian Lei to prevent him from suddenly becoming violent and rapidly becoming violent.  The surge of mental power was released.

    The veins on Qian Lei¡¯s head are exposed, and the meridians are swollen, twisting on his face like earthworms, but his mental power is crazy.Climbing up, almost instantly, you have rushed to another level.

    His mental power is not weak in the first place. As Lan Xuanyu said, his summoning money itself is a powerful martial spirit with spiritual attributes. On the spiritual level, his cultivation is indispensable, and every step of the martial spirit  The second improvement will also feed back spiritual power.

    Therefore, apart from Lan Xuanyu, among everyone, he has the strongest spiritual power, and he has already entered the spiritual realm.  However, it has not been long since he entered the spiritual realm.  After all, mental strength is more difficult to cultivate than physical strength.

    But at this moment, Qian Lei's own mental power was increasing like a blowout.  He only felt that there was something more in his spiritual sea, which was the eye that disappeared before.  And this eye was currently floating above his spiritual sea, blooming with dazzling golden light.

    That is definitely not an existence on the level of ordinary spiritual power.  Qian Lei could clearly feel that he was enveloped and covered by this golden light.  His own spiritual sea is undergoing rapid transformation, and the original light golden spiritual power has been completely rendered into a bright golden color.  Crazy improvement, and in the process of improvement, it is still purifying.  It made him feel that some of the distracting thoughts in his spiritual sea were refined.  Even Golden Behemoth's spiritual will was more completely integrated with him at this moment and became more obedient.  The hostility in the spiritual world seemed to have been refined by the terrifying consciousness of the Eye of God.

    This is pure spiritual improvement, and it is not a small-level improvement, it is directly a sudden increase in the big realm.

    A faint golden light began to emanate from the surface of Qian Lei's body, making his whole person look divine.  Even with the protection of Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness, everyone standing around could feel that Qian Lei's mental power continued to increase sharply at this time.  It's impacting towards a whole new level.

    Everyone looked shocked. This was the first time they had seen a person's spiritual power improve at such a speed visible to the naked eye. Isn't this too exaggerated?

    The golden color on Qian Lei's body began to become more and more intense, and even collided with Lan Xuanyu's colorful consciousness, making him feel like he wanted to rush out.  Gradually showing his domineering power.

    Of course, this is just an impact. How can Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness be so easy to break through?

    Qian Lei's strong body seemed to be covered with a golden veil. The golden color became stronger and stronger, and he himself looked more and more sacred.

    "Isn't he going to directly break through to the god level?" Lan Mengqin couldn't help but ask.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I don't know either. We have to wait and see. I didn't expect that the effect of God's Eye is so powerful." He hadn't even had time to tell the side effects of God's Eye just now.  Qian Lei couldn't wait to merge.

    But Lan Xuanyu really didn¡¯t expect that the effect of the Eye of God would be so good.  His feeling was the clearest. At this time, he could clearly find that Qian Lei's mental power was undergoing a complete transformation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1523 Return, count the harvest (5)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although his original mental power has gone a long way in the spiritual realm, there is still a long way to go before he can break through the spiritual realm and reach the level of the divine element.  At this moment, with the help of the Eye of God, this road has been simplified.  In other words, it crossed over directly.  His mental power is developing in the direction of divine consciousness at this moment.  Even if Qian Lei cannot become a god in one step, his mental power will reach the level of divine consciousness after this transformation!

    After all, the Eye of God is an artifact, and its previous owner in the Dragon Clan was still a Dragon Knight.  Although its side effects are very annoying, it can greatly improve the mental power of the dragon knight, let alone a being who has not yet become a god.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were not for the self-living characteristic of the Eye of God, and its wisdom, which also knows that it is quite annoying, almost no one would be willing to take the initiative to fuse it, and Qian Lei might not be so fond of it.

    It is not easy to find a host now, so it is not too picky, and after the integration, it began to improve its residence, and really gradually released its mental power to help Qian Lei evolve quickly.  Compared with the tyranny of the Azure Frozen Divine Sword, this is much gentler.

    Of course, the side effects of the Blue Frozen Divine Sword are superficial, and can be used if the strength can suppress it.  But the side effects of the Eye of God cannot be suppressed at all

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, whose mental power was rapidly improving, with slightly complicated eyes.  I wonder if this brother will have any adverse reactions if he discovers the side effects of his artifact in the future after he wakes up!  Brother, it¡¯s not that I want to harm you, it¡¯s just that you were too fast and didn¡¯t even hear me finish what I said!

    When I bought Eye of God, the main reason was that it was too cheap.  And at that time, Lan Xuanyu also considered that Qian Lei's thick skin should have a certain ability to resist side effects.  But in the end, it was up to him whether to use it or not, so of course he had to wait for Qian Lei to make his own choice before deciding how to deal with the Eye of God.  Who knew this guy was so eager, he just grabbed it and absorbed it.  Of course, this is also the reason why Eye of God can't wait to find a host.  If Lan Xuanyu hadn't been careful back then, it would have been drilled into his palm.

    "Buzz!" Suddenly, Qian Lei's body glowed with golden light, and his mental power finally reached the last level. The squirming veins on his face converged towards his forehead, and finally condensed in the middle of his forehead, slightly extending downward, and slowly opened at the center of his eyebrows.  Open one vertical eye.  The golden vertical eyes flashed with a cunning light, and he blinked.  When it saw Lan Xuanyu, it quickly closed it again.

    The mental fluctuations in Qian Lei's body began to slowly fall back, and gradually merged into the main body.  But his whole temperament has undergone a radical change.  Invisibly, there is a bit more majesty.

    "Has he broken through to the Divine Origin Realm?" Liu Feng asked dumbfounded.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "The effect of the Eye of God is indeed powerful, and it actually helped him successfully break through to the Divine Origin Realm. Now he already has divine consciousness. As long as his cultivation level reaches level ninety-nine, he should be able to do it in one step  He has become a god. Comparatively speaking, overcoming the tribulation shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡±

    Qian Lei¡¯s physical strength is extremely high, and now his consciousness is protected by the Eye of God.  The seven-color calamity of heaven and earth is not a problem either.

    And during the recent period, Lan Xuanyu originally planned to use the Colorful Heaven and Earth Tribulation to temper the bodies of his partners before the war began.  If you are prepared in advance, it will be easier to overcome the disaster.

    "Envy!" Yuan Enhuihui couldn't help but look eager.  This is too fast.  Directly to the consciousness.  This is the third person among them to possess divine consciousness after Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  Having achieved spiritual consciousness, the breakthrough to becoming a god is almost certain.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "Don't be envious, you have it too. Don't worry. Except for the madman who didn't find a suitable artifact this time, each of you has one. Don't worry, madman, I'll show it to you.  I got a particularly good artifact. It's better than what I brought back this time. When the war comes later, I'll find a way to get it back for you."

    What he took a fancy to Liu Feng was naturally the blazing dragon gun that was auctioned for a high price.  The Flame Dragon Spear is with Prime Minister Tianhe. The future must belong to the Tianhe clan, and the battlefield is on Tianhe Star.  By then, there may not be a chance.  As long as the Dragon Clan gets it, it's not impossible for him to get it.

    "Well, okay." Liu Feng said with a smile. He was not dissatisfied because he didn't have his own this time, because he knew Lan Xuanyu too well.

    "Then what is mine?" Yuan Enhuihui couldn't wait to get in front of Lan Xuanyu and said with curiosity.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, "This is yours."

    As he spoke, he took out the glove of the Hand of the God of Feng.

      It was a pair of glove-like beings, the whole body was made of black gold, and on the back of the hand, there were patterns inlaid with fine gemstones.  The triangular pattern looks like a three-dimensional figure under the brilliance of the gemstones.  But it's full of sharp aura.  Just by looking at it, I felt like my consciousness was about to be pierced.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "This artifact is called the Hand of the God of Sharpness. It can enhance the sharpness of any attack. It is most suitable to match your Elf King Bow. I think it should make your arrows more indestructible.  . But you won¡¯t know until you try it to see if it will work.¡±

    As soon as Yuan Enhuihui saw this glove, he immediately fell in love with it.  It's so beautiful.  It is not as domineering as the previous Blue Frozen Divine Sword, nor is it as mysterious as the Eye of God, but its dazzling beauty also implies a somewhat profound flavor.

    Sharp?  Enhance sharpness?  That is indeed suitable for you!

    "I know my own problems best. The biggest feature of Yuan Enhuihui's Wuhun Elf King Bow is that it has a variety of arrows and attributes, and is good at dealing with various situations.  But really speaking, the penetrating sharpness is not particularly strong.  There will be problems when facing an opponent with superior defense.  He is not afraid of opponents who are good at dodge and speed, but is more restrained by opponents with strong defense.

    Lan Xuanyu handed him the Hand of the God of Feng, "There are no side effects, you can wear it directly."

    Yuan En Huihui was overjoyed, picked up the hand of the God of Feng and put it on both hands.

    Suddenly, he felt an indescribable feeling lingering in his heart. It was a feeling that wanted to pierce everything. Energy naturally lingered in the hands of the sharp god, and the sharp aura made the original  En Huihui's whole body was affected.  The blood in the body began to tremble violently, as if the blood had turned into a sharp arrow when flowing through the body.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that even his spiritual world began to oscillate. During the oscillation process, his mental power seemed to become sharper, as if it was about to penetrate the sea of ????spirit and manifest outside.

    Not daring to neglect, Yuan Enhuihui hurriedly sat down on the spot, feeling the changes in Feng Shen's hand while stabilizing his breath.

    Everyone can feel that his own energy fluctuations are trembling violently.

    Tang Yuge looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise.  Lan Xuanyu's consciousness has been shrouding Yuan Enhuihui, "Don't worry, nothing will happen. This is the artifact communicating with his body, which requires an adaptation process. If you want to give full play to the power of the artifact  To come out, the first thing to do is to make sure that this artifact is really suitable. Huihui will be fine, there is no one more suitable for these two sharp hands than him."

    "Hmm. Then" Tang Yuge showed a rare expression of embarrassment, "Do I have it?"

    Lan Xuanyu has said before that only Liu Feng did not have a suitable artifact for him this time, which means that it is not just Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei and Yuan Enhuihui who have it!  She should have too.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1524 Return, counting the harvest (6)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing that her friends have all obtained the artifact, she is only a girl in her twenties, how could she not be eager for it?

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "Yes, of course it is. However, I am not sure whether the artifact I auctioned for you will really work on you. You can only know after trying it."

    As he spoke, he took out the Ice and Fire God Card, which he considered to be the Yin and Yang God Card, from his storage soul guide.

    The dark Yin Yang God Card does not look like anything special, and there is no breath flowing out of it.  Compared with the spirituality of the previous three artifacts, it seems to have no special characteristics.

    Seeing this artifact, Tang Yuge couldn't help but be stunned, "This is"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "When this artifact was being auctioned, the Dragon Knight of the Dragon Clan said that this artifact is indestructible and contains conflicting ice and fire breaths inside, making it difficult to control. But judging from its own strength and the energy contained inside  From the looks of it, they are all at the level of artifacts. I experienced it personally at the time, and I found that it was more powerful than I imagined. Moreover, the aura contained within it was not the energy of ice and fire, but the two energies of yin and yang. My second  I immediately thought of you. Your Five Elements Qilin Martial Spirit evolved into the Heavenly Stem Qilin through the Yin and Yang Qi of the Yin and Yang Chaos Bird. In other words, this artifact is probably very suitable to cooperate with your Yin and Yang Chaos Bird, thus  Let yourself evolve.¡±

    After hearing his explanation, Tang Yuge's eyes suddenly lit up. She was not in a hurry to get the Yin Yang God Card. Her eyes showed black and white colors respectively. In the next moment, a miniature version of the Yin Yang Chaos Bird had flown from behind her head.  rose, hovering above her head.

    ??Although this Yin-Yang Chaos Bird is a miniature version, it is full of energy and hope.  As Tang Yuge's cultivation level improved, the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird naturally gained many benefits.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and stretched out the Yin-Yang God Card in his hand in the direction of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird.

    The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird originally focused on Tang Yuge, waiting for its master's instructions, but the next moment, a strange aura suddenly came from the front, attracting its attention.

    Lan Xuanyu injected pure Xuantian Gong soul power into the Yin Yang God Card. His current soul power is also at the god level!  When the surface of the Yin Yang God Card exuded a soft halo, an obviously uncoordinated aura spread from it.  Two completely opposite auras conflicted with each other, causing the Yin Yang God Card to tremble on its own.  It is obviously fluctuating unsteadily.

    Lan Xuanyu himself has already tried it. Why did this Yin Yang God card almost fail to sell?  It is because the internal energy is too unstable, and there are two conflicting energies. The artifact itself cannot reconcile the two energies with each other. In this case, the effect of the artifact is almost equivalent to nothing.

    "However, his judgment is also correct. What is stored in this Yin-Yang Divine Card is exactly the two qi of yin and yang, but the two qi of yin and yang are not harmonious.

    The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird blinked its eyes first, then raised its head extremely excitedly and called out to Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge's eyes brightened instantly, and she also showed excitement in her eyes. However, the next moment, she raised her hand and grabbed the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird that was about to rush towards the Yin-Yang God Tablet, and the light flickered.  In between, he took it back into his body.

    "Huh? What's wrong, Yuge?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. He clearly felt that the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird was very interested in the Yin-Yang God Card!

    "Xuanyu, thank you." Tang Yuge's voice was slightly trembling, trembling due to excitement, "Your judgment is correct. The yin and yang qi contained in this yin and yang god card are extremely useful to me. I  The source of my current martial spirit is the yin and yang of the yin and yang chaotic bird. This promotes the continuous evolution of my martial spirit. Recently, I have been polishing my various characteristics during my training. I am the most  What is missing is the two qi of yin and yang. Although the yin and yang qi in the yin and yang divine card just now are not stable, they are extremely huge. I have never felt such a huge yin and yang. It was almost like the yin and yang chaotic bird fused with me at the beginning.  Hundreds of times the time. This is not only an artifact, but also a chaos treasure. But I can't take it now, so you can keep it for me first. Because I have a feeling that once I get this artifact, I will definitely be able to suppress it.  My cultivation base is about to break through to the god level. It is not suitable for me to break through here. Also, I want to polish and suppress my cultivation level for a while. I will wait for a more suitable time to break through in one fell swoop."

    Hearing what she said, Lan Xuanyu was naturally overjoyed. This meant that the third god-level powerhouse among the Shrek Seven Monsters might appear at any time.  Qian Lei's mental power has also broken through to the level of spiritual consciousness.  It is also very close to the god level.  It won't take too longIn time, our partners will really evolve and develop in that direction.

    Lan Xuanyu put away the Yin Yang God Card, and then hugged Liu Feng's shoulders, "Madman, don't worry, I will definitely get you a divine weapon that suits you. Your bloodline is the closest to mine. During this time, you  Also practice with me and strive to improve your cultivation to a level close to a breakthrough."

    "Okay. Xuanyu, I'm fine. Although I'm envious, I won't be jealous." Liu Feng smiled.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This time I also brought back some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, all of which are of extremely high quality from the Longma Galaxy. I will share them with you, which is also good for your cultivation. Next, I will integrate the Lanhai clan as soon as possible.  The army. The specific situation is not very clear yet. You have to see their army. Then I will place you in the army. "

    "good."

    While Lan Xuanyu was talking, suddenly, a light golden halo rose in the room, attracting everyone's attention. Lan Xuanyu and others looked in the direction of the light golden halo at the same time.

    I saw the halo rising from in front of Qian Lei, and the golden light also spread from his head. At this time, he was still in a state of cultivation.  But the golden halo gradually condensed and took shape.

    "Concrete thinking?" Liu Feng said in surprise.  This is a situation that only occurs when the mental power is close to the Shenyuan realm. Qian Lei's mental power had not reached this level before.  But now that his mental power has officially become divine consciousness, it is not surprising that he can have the ability to visualize thoughts.

    However, when the form formed by the condensed golden light in front of him was completely revealed in the next moment, everyone could not help but be stunned.

    It was the appearance of a woman. Only her back could be seen, but her back was familiar to everyone.  Then a somewhat obscene and familiar voice actually sounded in the oscillation of light and shadow.

    You must know that normal thinking will not make any sound when it is embodied.

    There was a hint of admiration in the voice: "My sister-in-law has such a good figure!"

    The whole place was silent.  All eyes were fixed on Qian Lei.

    Lan Mengqin was a little sluggish at first, and then, a chill began to gradually burst out in her eyes.  Bai Xiuxiu covered her face with her hands and turned to the side.

    Liu Feng and Tang Yuge were even more stunned. This is not how they are seeking death!

    At this moment, the door was pushed open and Yuan Enguangjun walked in from the outside.  As soon as she entered the door, she was immediately attracted by the light and shadow, and couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise: "Thinking concretely? Is this brat Qian Lei actually able to think concretely? Wait, why does this person look so familiar?"

    The back figure is very clear, and it seems to be moving forward, and in the process of moving forward, the curve of the body is also swaying and swaying

    Lan Xuanyu coughed, and stood in front of Lan Mengqin in a flash, "Mengqin, don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive. Listen to me first." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1525 Return, counting the harvest (7)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Before he finished speaking, the light and shadow in front of Qian Lei had begun to change. This time it was not the back, but the front.

    That is a girl with a cold temperament, with long white hair hanging down her head. Isn't it Lan Mengqin?

    Immediately afterwards, Lan Mengqin's cold face suddenly became charming in the picture, the picture shook, and the voice appeared again, "Husband, you are so handsome. I like you so much. Come on" As he said this, the picture  Lan Mengqin, who was in the middle, reached out to the belt of her long skirt with both hands.

    "I'll go" Liu Feng quickly turned around.

    Lan Xuanyu kicked Qian Lei without hesitation, knocking the guy over with a "bang".

    Qian Lei spat out a mouthful of blood, his practice was interrupted, and the soul power in his body instantly backfired.

    Lan Xuanyu reached out and grabbed his body, sucking him up. The strong dragon power penetrated into his body, stabilizing his soul power that was being swallowed back.

    He had no choice but to take action. Of course he knew that interrupting Qian Lei's practice would be bad for his health.  But the problem is, if his concrete thinking continues, it may not be a bad problem.  Lan Mengqin has already drawn her blue frozen sword.

    "Cough cough, cough cough. It hurts me so much. Boss, what's going on? Why are you interrupting my practice?" Qian Lei clutched his chest in pain. Although he was strong, his practice was suddenly interrupted.  Still a very painful thing.

    Then he discovered that the atmosphere in the whole room seemed a little strange, and everyone was looking at him with strange eyes.

    Bai Xiuxiu had already run over and hugged Lan Mengqin, who was blushing with anger, to prevent her from running away. Lan Xuanyu also stopped in front of Qian Lei and said quickly: "Calm down, Mengqin, please calm down first. This matter has nothing to do with her."  You can¡¯t blame him completely. It¡¯s all the fault of the artifact.¡±

    Qian Lei is still confused, "What's wrong, boss? What's going on?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "You didn't even let me finish what I said, so you rushed to get the artifact to fuse. The Eye of God has side effects"

    At that moment, he recounted the side effects of the Eye of God.  Listening to his words, everyone couldn't help but feel dumbfounded.  And when Qian Lei listened to Liu Feng's voice transmission and quietly told him about the previous situation of mental embodiment, his whole body was shocked on the outside and tender on the inside.  No wonder Mengqin looked at her as if she wanted to kill someone.  This, this is so embarrassing

    Liu Feng suddenly felt a little lucky. He saw that everyone had magical weapons but he didn't. He was really envious in his heart.  Seeing Qian Lei's mental power break through to the level of spiritual consciousness.

    ¡°But this Eye of Godit¡¯s better not to use such a divine weapon.

    Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu blankly, "Boss, then this"

    Lan Xuanyu coughed and said: "I originally considered that you have a strong psychological endurance, so I wanted to ask you if you were willing to have this artifact. But who knew that you didn't wait for me to tell you the side effects?  It fused quickly. It's too late to regret now. This artifact will never come out of your body unless you die."

    "Then let him die." Lan Mengqin was about to rush over, but was hugged by Bai Xiuxiu, so she didn't rush forward and explode.

    Qian Lei looked at her, and then his face turned livid. He clearly recognized that the swaying figure before was his Yuan En Guangjun, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    "You got angry first. Shouldn't I be the victim in this matter?" Qian Lei's voice suddenly returned to calmness.

    "Huh?" Yuan Enguangjun and Lan Mengqin were both stunned.

    Qian Lei said quietly: "Everyone has his own little world in his heart. A sage once said. The human heart is like an iceberg suspended in the sea. Above the sea, illuminated by the sun, it appears  What is within everyone's sight is the superego. It is everything that transcends the self and wants others to see. And the part between the sea surface and the sea surface is the self. That is the more real self.  That is the true self. However, everyone has his own dark side in his heart. These dark sides are the part of the iceberg that is completely hidden under the sea. It is the self. Everyone¡¯s true self.  I am the filthiest thing in my heart, and the thing in my heart that cannot be known to outsiders. But now, the eyes of the gods are actually equivalent to showing the true self deep in my heart, showing it in  In front of you."

    "Ask yourselves, whose true self is pure and flawless? What you just saw, I praised my sister-in-law's figure. If you think about it differently, isn't that an attitude of appreciating beauty? The deepest self in my heart,  It's just appreciation, I have no illusions?What to do?  What's more, my sister-in-law is so beautiful. I dare say that there are definitely not a few of us in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings who have fantasized about her.  And I just appreciate it, it definitely surpasses many of their existences.  My sister-in-law is so beautiful, what¡¯s wrong?  "

    Hearing his explanation, although Yuan Enguangjun's pretty face turned slightly red, his previous anger had obviously dissipated somewhat.  yes!  What young man is not pregnant?  It is indeed normal to fantasize about women during adolescence, especially beautiful women you know.

    Qian Lei turned to Lan Mengqin and said seriously: "Mengqin, you know my love for you. So, if I really want to fantasize about that aspect, in my heart, it can only be you. It's impossible.  It's someone else. You see, my sister-in-law is beautiful, but I just admire it. But I don't have any other excessive thoughts. All my excessive thoughts are directed at you. Because you will be my wife in the future! Of course I  I hope that something can happen with the person I love the most. I imagine in my heart that one day you can snuggle gently in my arms and do some shameful things, and we will have another child in the future. This is not a man treating his wife  Are normal fantasies the best?"

    Lan Mengqin's face turned red at what he said, but this guy was very serious and affectionate. The irritation in her heart before was more due to embarrassment and anger. At this time, listening to him  If so, it seems that it really makes some sense.

    "But, but, in front of so many people"

    Qian Lei smiled bitterly and said: "You can't blame me! This is the abominable Eye of God, and it has to expose me here. That's why I said, I am the biggest victim! Who could have thought of such a divine weapon?  There is such a bad taste. I can feel that it will affect me and steal things from my heart. I will try to restrain it as much as possible. As long as thoughts and ideas don't appear in my mind, it can't steal anything.  "

    Lan Xuanyu watched silently from the side, and then quietly took a few steps away. He now truly felt that no one was more suitable for the Eye of God than Qian Lei.

    In the original crisis, this guy actually said that he was the victim. I really can't do this with such a eloquent tongue!  This is not only shameless, but also quick-witted.  Awesome, my brother.

    Bai Xiuxiu let go of Lan Mengqin's hand, glared at Qian Lei angrily, and said, "What he said makes sense. Well, that's it."

    "Well, that's right. Whoever doesn't have any fantasies in his heart, I will also think about what will happen with Xiuxiu in the future." In order to help his brother, Lan Xuanyu even dragged himself into trouble.

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him angrily, her pretty face turned red, and she couldn't help but wonder to herself, what would this bad guy be thinking about me?

    "What are you looking at?" Tang Yuge suddenly said angrily.

    It turned out that at some point, Yuan Enhuihui had woken up from practice and was secretly looking at Tang Yuge.  Tang Yuge was so angry that he couldn't help but kicked him.

    Such a gag made everyone laugh immediately.

    But at this moment, the vertical eye on Qian Lei's forehead suddenly fluctuated, and a ray of golden light flowed out, turning into a voice that vibrated in the air, and it was still very similar to Qian Lei's voice.

    "This girl Lan Mengqin just has a bad temper, she's too powerful."

    The whole place fell into silence for an instant!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1526 Return, counting the harvest (8)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Qian Lei¡ª¡ª"

    "Ah! Spare my life! Eyes of God, I"

    By the time everything quieted down again, it was already half an hour later.  At Qian Lei's strong request, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, he was locked in a separate room by himself and became autistic.  He felt that he had to have a serious talk with the Eye of God.  This artifact with living characteristics is really a scam!

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t dare to stay longer. After all, he brought the Eye of God. Lan Mengqin looked at him with a bit of murderous intent.  So, after settling everything, he hurriedly took Bai Xiuxiu back to his residence.

    Back at their residence, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu looked at each other and couldn't help but laugh.

    This Eye of God really makes people dumbfounded!  Fortunately, it was Qian Lei. It would have been more troublesome for someone else.

    However, the problem of the Eye of God is indeed a bit complicated. If Qian Lei's identity is suddenly revealed on the battlefield, that would be the most troublesome.  At that time, we really have to see how to arrange it.  I don¡¯t know if Qian Lei can communicate with the Eye of God.

    This harvest, in addition to these artifacts for our partners, there are actually two top-level treasures that are the most important.

    Lan Xuanyu summoned the treasure-hunting beast from his body.

    "Abao, do you have any suggestions about Thunder Fruit and Purple Lightning Fruit?" Lan Xuanyu asked the Treasure Hunting Beast.

    Thunder Fruit and Purple Lightning Fruit are the source of thunder and the mother of electricity.  It is the topmost treasure of heaven and earth in the entire universe.  The energy it contains is unparalleled.  That is no longer at the level of artifacts, and even super artifacts cannot compare with it.  A void insect can make a race rise.  What's more, the Thunder Fruit and Purple Lightning Fruit are even more domineering.

    After the auction, I didn¡¯t look at it much, but now that it¡¯s back, how to make use of this top-notch existence has become very important.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast said respectfully: "My Lord, existences such as the Source of Thunder, the Mother of Electricity, and the Insect of Space can all be said to be one of the origins of the universe, or one of the fragments of the universe. They are all the oldest in the universe.  Existence is also the purest existence. The best way to use them is to use them as your authority."

    "Authority?" Lan Xuanyu looked at the treasure-hunting beast in confusion.

    The treasure-hunting beast nodded and said: "Yes, it is authority. You see, the nine elements you control are water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, space, destruction, and creation. These nine attributes,  In fact, it was your authority. It was your original authority in the God Realm. All the same types of gods were under you and supported by your authority. Later, when humans dealt with us, it was under their  With the support of several great god kings, they deprived you of part of your authority, which caused your cultivation to decline and thus achieved their goal. However, the nine powers you originally possessed, except for creation and destruction, can be regarded as the original level of the universe.  Except for this, the other seven attributes are just authority within the scope of our God Realm."

    "But the Source of Thunder, the Mother of Electricity, and the Insect of Space are all powers at the cosmic level. Once you can turn them into your own authority, then after you achieve the God Realm in the future, our God Realm will also have this power.  Three major characteristics. Fusion with your original nine powers will make you more powerful than ever before."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then how should I have these powers? Can I do it now?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "Originally this is not possible. If you want to have this kind of authority, you need to return to the level of the God King first. But that is for the Source of Thunder, the Mother of Electricity and the Insect of the Sky when they are in their prime state. In contrast,  Generally speaking, the current state of the Sky Worm is relatively intact, and it itself was once your authority. It is not difficult to restore it and reintegrate it with you. Back then, the Sky Worm was independent from the outside world,  It has not been fully integrated into your authority. In order to expand the divine realm, you have continuously released the power of space outwards, using it as a medium to communicate with more distant planets. Now that you have returned to the god level, I believe that Kong  The Insect of Time can be reintegrated. The Source of Thunder and the Mother of Electricity are both in a very weak state now. After the Insect of Time is fused, your cultivation level will rise again, and you will be able to control them both.  , it should not be a big problem. After all, you have already experienced the baptism of the nine-color heaven and earth destroying the universe. The source of thunder and the mother of electricity themselves also have spirituality. If they do not want to be annihilated in the universe, they need energy replenishment. By  As their controller, at least they will not be destroyed. I think with enough communication, it is possible to succeed."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "What do you mean, I should go back to the academy first and get back the Sky Insect. Then try to fuse with Thunder and Purple Lightning?"

    "Yes,"??That's true.  When merging, I recommend you do it on the Shenglong platform.  There is the Shenglong Pillar, a super artifact that originally belonged to you.  At that time, even if you need a large amount of energy, it will be enough to support it.  This is the safest.  "

    "I understand. That's it. When I have a chance, I'll go back."

    If you can integrate all the existences on the original level of the three major universes, it will be like taking the treasures of heaven and earth when you were practicing. It should make your cultivation level rise significantly.

    " However, this movement will definitely not be small, and we need to find the right opportunity.

    This war itself is an opportunity, but we still have to get the Sky Insect back first.  And be careful in this regard.  After all, the Sky Control Clan is very sensitive to the insects in the sky.

    The most important gains from this auction have been taken into account. At present, the biggest gains are the two super treasures of heaven and earth, Jing Lei and Zidian.

    Dial the communication, contact Huang Yuen Long, and tell him that he and Bai Xiuxiu have returned.  Then contact the Tianlong Club and tell them to ask the Blue Sea Tribe to report to them.

    The Blue Sea Tribe is a vassal race of the Dragon Tribe. The Blue Sea Tribe is characterized by high intelligence and obedience.  He is the favorite slave of the Dragon Clan.  Moreover, there are a relatively large number of them on Draconis, and they are a race with a long history.

    Lan Xuanyu wants to take over the command of the Blue Sea Tribe. One reason is that the Blue Sea Tribe, as a vassal race of the Dragon Tribe, is easier to deploy, and more importantly, it is easier for his own people to disguise themselves as Blue Sea Tribe people.  In addition, what he said at the very beginning was that he and Bai Xiuxiu were from the Lanhai tribe.

    The Dragon Clan has naturally investigated this, but their explanation is very simple. As wild dragons, they hide themselves, and even the people around them don't know that "they" are dragons. Later, they began to look for their own lives, and then arrived in Feng.  Longcheng.

    The most peculiar thing about this statement is that the Lanhai tribe recognizes it.  Although the Blue Sea Clan are intelligent, they have almost no understanding of technological development. Moreover, the number of the Blue Sea Clan in the entire Tianlong Star exceeds one billion. How can this be investigated in detail?  And there are powerful wild dragons who grew up among the Blue Sea tribe. Isn't this the merit of following the dragon?  This is a credit!

    Therefore, when the Tianlong Club verified the identities of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, after asking about the specific situation, the Lanhai tribe said without hesitation, yes, there is such a thing, it is us who have trained "them" to grow up.  big.

    For this reason, the Blue Sea Clan indeed received some awards from the Dragon Clan.

    Tianlong will respond quickly, and tomorrow, the leader of the Blue Sea Clan will come to report to him in person.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu finished communicating with Tianlonghui, Huang Daoqi and Huang Yuenlang and his son arrived.

    At the same time, a large number of slaves and various daily necessities came, all delivered in the most luxurious way.

    As soon as he entered the door, Huang Daoqi hurriedly took a few steps forward when he saw Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and said with a smile on his face: "Congratulations, Mr. Lan." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1527 Marshal of the Blue Sea Clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said: "Clan leader, just call me by my name. How dare you take on the word "sir"?

    Huang Daoqi said righteously: "How can that be done? You may not know yet. Now among our Dragon Clan, everyone has recognized that you are bound to become a Dragon Knight, and may even become the first heir.  Your status in the Tianlong Club is no less than that of any Dragon Knight. In this auction, you have acted on behalf of our Dragon Clan many times, which is evident from this. It will be a matter of time before you say "Sir". Although you are  Elders of our clan, but this etiquette cannot be abolished. In the future, our Hong Leong City will still be counting on the two of you."

    The smile on his face at this time is definitely from the bottom of his heart. For him, this deal is really suitable.  That thousand-year contract was simply a stroke of genius.

    As Lan Xuanyu¡¯s status among the dragon clan has risen, Huang Yuen Long, who signed a thousand-year contract with them, is now also rising in status within the family.  He presided over the signed thousand-year contract, and also had a very good relationship with Lan and Xiuxiu.  He has been completely determined to be the successor to the next clan leader.

    Huang Daoqi was right. With the performance of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu in the Future Rookie Challenge and their return to becoming gods, the entire Dragon Clan was shocked.  And internal information shows that he originally had a ten-year contract with the First Lord Tianlong, but now he has become a popular figure in front of the First Lord Tianlong.  She was also recognized as her goddaughter by Zhang Chujia, the biological mother of the Chief Tianlong and the leader of the previous generation of Dragon Clan, Shenhuo Dragon Knight.  For a time, it can be said that there is no one in the limelight.

    It is no longer a matter of becoming a dragon knight in the future. More importantly, she is likely to be the first or at least the second heir of Tianlong in the future. This is what the dragons value most.

    As a result, Hong Leong City has become more prosperous, and now Huang Daoqi is no longer the last among the major city lords.  The prosperity of Hong Leong City is increasing rapidly.  All of this was brought about by these two people in front of me.

    Lan Xuanyu was recognized by Zhang Chujia as his goddaughter, which was equivalent to directly raising his seniority to the same level as the Tianlong leader.  In terms of seniority, he is higher than Huang Daoqi.  This is why Huang Daoqi called him Master Lan when he saw him.

    After a few words of greeting, Huang Dao asked curiously: "Master Lan, can you stay for a while when you come back this time? Our clansmen in Fenglong City want to see you. I wonder if we can take the time to meet you?"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "Clan leader, you are not an outsider. Let me tell you the truth. Soon, a war that is likely to engulf the federation will begin. I came back this time mainly to take over the Lanhai Clan.  The fleet of the Blue Sea Tribe will be stationed near our Hong Leong City, isn¡¯t it? We may have to rush to the killing ground after that.¡±

    "So fast?" Huang Daoqi was surprised.

    As one of the twelve city lords, he still knows about the war with the Crimson Realm.  But I didn't expect it to be so fast, and even Lan would be drafted.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is the decision of the Tianlong Association. I still have to wait for the order on how to act. But according to the military order of the Tianlong Association, within ten days, we must lead the fleet and enter the designated location."

    "I understand. Is there anything we need to do? Don't worry about the logistics, we in Honglong City will take care of it. But" The management of the Dragon Clan is actually much more chaotic than that of the Douluo Federation.  Different races on Draconis have different objects of attachment.  A large clan like the Blue Sea Clan is dependent on the entire Dragon Clan, and there are a large number of Blue Sea Clan people in every city.

    But the Blue Sea Clan is definitely not the strongest among the major races in Tianlong Star.  It was not easy for the ancestors of Huang Daoqi to get the troops of the Lanhai Tribe to be stationed in Hong Leong City.  But they are actually not very optimistic about the Blue Sea Clan's combat effectiveness.  It's just better than nothing.

    "City Lord, please tell me if you have any questions." Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Huang Daoqi smiled bitterly and said: "The combat power of the Blue Sea Tribe is limited. Their only advantage is that they are obedient. But they are also easy to bully. Therefore, the Blue Sea Tribe's fleet actually does not have much combat capability. The weapons and equipment are all equipped  incomplete."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "I've probably heard about it too. The people from the Lanhai Clan will come over tomorrow, and we'll go and see for ourselves then. The leader also agreed to allocate some resources to us in terms of battleships to supplement them."

    Huang Daoqi frowned slightly and said: "Actually, with your current status, you should really ask the Tianlong Association to command a stronger race. You should not have too much hope for the Blue Sea Clan's fleet."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: "That's because the Blue Sea Fleet belongs to our Fenglong City. We will definitely win this war in the end. How can we, Fenglong City, not have military merit?"

      Hearing what "she" said, Huang Yuanlang next to him couldn't help but said: "Lan, you really mean to the family"

    Huang Daoqi was also moved because he really couldn't think of any other reason why Lan Xuanyu wanted to lead the Lanhai clan.

    "Anyway, I'll listen to you. But you must pay attention to safety!" Huang Daoqi said: "In terms of resources and weapons and equipment, we will try our best to mobilize some for you. Isn't there still a few days? I will mobilize resources here.  At least make sure that the battleships from the Blue Sea Clan can take off smoothly."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned when he heard this, what the hell did he get into the air smoothly?  Could it be said that the battleships of the Blue Sea Clan are so damaged that it is difficult to even fly?  It seems that the situation is worse than I imagined!

    Although he knew that the Blue Sea Tribe could not have any good warships, at most they were not fully equipped with weapons and ammunition, and their performance was poor.  But now it seems that it¡¯s not just that!

    "Then I'm sorry to trouble you. Let's go to the Lanhai Clan tomorrow to have a look. If it's convenient for the clan leader, please come with us." After all, Huang Daoqi controls the resources of a main city, and armed troops are still needed.  Only if he supports it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We wait for the situation of the Blue Sea Tribe to be discussed before we can discuss the specific situation.

    The obedience of the Blue Sea Tribe is indeed a racial trait. Early the next morning, the leader of the Blue Sea Tribe had already arrived.

    After the servant outside reported the matter, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu met the leader of the Blue Sea Clan in the living room.

    This is a tall man, more than two meters tall, and a strong man from the Lanhai tribe. He has a deep aura and is quite strong in cultivation.  The energy in the body is very strong, but in terms of intensity and blood fluctuations, it seems to be just that.

    "Marshal Lan Bo of the Blue Sea Clan, pays homage to Master Lan and Master Xiuxiu." This powerful man, who was probably at the level of a true god, knelt down respectfully and saluted Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    This is the difference in status. Moreover, the true god level of the Blue Sea Clan and the true god level of the Dragon Clan are two different concepts.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Marshal Lan Bo, you're welcome. Get up and talk."

    Lan Bo stood up with a respectful look on his face, but did not dare to look at the two of them. He stood with his hands down, looking extremely respectful.

    As a vassal of the Dragon Clan, the Blue Sea Clan is already the top figure of the Blue Sea Clan and the only true god-level strongman in the Blue Sea Clan. However, in front of the Dragon Clan, especially Lan Xuanyu who will definitely become a dragon knight in the future,  In front of a person who is very likely to become the leader of the dragon clan, he really doesn't dare to be rude at all.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Since Marshal Lan Bo is here, he will take us to see the army. After that, we will assemble the army and prepare to set off."

    "Yes." Lan Bo respectfully agreed, "Master Lan, please."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Wait a moment, I'll ask if the city lord is here."

    "Master Lan, we are already here." Huang Daoqi and his son also arrived early.  They even paid more attention to Lan Xuanyu's army reorganization than Lan Xuanyu.  After all, this person is Hong Leong City¡¯s hope for the future.  Huang Daoqi even imagined that if Lan could inherit the position of Tianlong's leader in the future, maybe he could be transferred to Tianlong City to become the city leader!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1528: Haven¡¯t taken off in twenty years...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Bo hurried forward and saluted Huang Daoqi, Huang Yuen Long and his son respectfully with a smile on his face.  This is the class gap. As a true god-level powerhouse, Lan Bo has no status here.  The royal father and son are also used to it.

    Huang Daoqi said: "Lan Bo! In the next period of time, your most important task is to protect Master Lan and Xiu Xiu. If something goes wrong, you know the consequences."

    Lan Bo hurriedly said with sincerity and fear: "Definitely, definitely. Even if it costs the lives of our entire clan, we must protect Lord Lan's safety."

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little awkward. You must know that in the Douluo Federation, the true god-level experts are basically at the top.  Even if the true god of the Blue Sea Clan is not very strong, he is still at the true god level!  Here, however, he looks servile and groveling.

    Is the biggest problem plaguing the development of Tianlong Star and even the Longma Federation really the direction of technology and research?  I'm afraid it's more than that. In the final analysis, the biggest root cause is the class issue.

    Classes are clearly divided, so that relatively weak races have no chance to get ahead. Even if they can possess a certain degree of strength, it will be difficult for them to fully demonstrate their talents.  And among the dragon clan, are there fewer moths?

    However, these are not issues that he needs to worry about now. After all, he is not the leader of the Longma Federation.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, Lan Xuanyu said: "Then let's go to the Lanhai tribe first to see the specific situation."

    "Yes, Master Lan." Lan Bo said quickly.

    ??Everyone went out and boarded Huang Daoqi¡¯s dragon chariot. As the city master¡¯s dragon chariot, it was naturally easy to accommodate such a few of them. The lower dragon clan personally pulled them and took them into the air, heading straight to the suburbs.

    As for the military station, Lan Xuanyu has not been there in person for so long. His consciousness spread out and he felt everything in the outside world.

    The Dragon Star is indeed so beautiful. The large area of ??vegetation covers it, making the entire planet full of vitality. When you look down from the air and feel it with your spiritual sense, the feeling is extremely clear.  The rich aura of life evaporates from the ground like steam, spreading on the surface of the planet.

    The dragon car flew for about an hour and began to lower its altitude.  Lan Xuanyu also sensed the existence of a military base in the jungle.

    The dragon chariot landed smoothly on the ground, and there was already a lot of life outside.

    When the dragon carriage stopped, Lan Xuanyu asked Huang Daoqi to get off first, and then he followed. He also counted on Huang Daoqi's support in terms of resources, and he would definitely give him this face.

    Everyone filed out of the car, and outside, groups of Blue Sea soldiers lined up neatly, each with their heads held high.  They were originally blue-skinned and looked very tall and straight in their light blue military uniforms.

    At a glance, this Blue Sea Tribe honor guard looks quite good. They are all two meters tall. They are all energetic and strong, and they all exude a strong aura.  The honor guard, numbering about a thousand people, was in neat appearance.  The momentum is compelling.

    Using the energy intensity of human soul masters to describe it, the average level of this Blue Sea Tribe honor guard is above the sixth-ring soul emperor level.

    It has to be said that the Longma Federation is indeed far superior to the Douluo Federation in terms of individual combat effectiveness.  This Blue Sea tribe is still a weak race, but it can gather so many strong people.

    The dozen or so generals of the Blue Sea Tribe at the front are even more powerful, and four of them have reached the god level, but they are not as good as Lan Bo.

    All the generals stood at attention and saluted Lan Xuanyu and others.

    ?? Lan Bo has already stepped forward, came to the generals, turned to Lan Xuanyu and Huang Daoqi, "Marshal Lan Bo of the Blue Navy, led his generals, met Mr. Lan, met the Lord of the City. Please give me your instructions."

    Huang Daoqi made a gesture of invitation to Lan Xuanyu. This time Lan Xuanyu was not polite. In the coming days, he will be the commander of this army.

    Lan Xuanyu took a few steps forward, "Hello everyone, I am Lan. You should also know that when I was young, I came from our Lanhai tribe. Therefore, in this situation where we may face war at any time, I took the initiative  Please ask the Tianlong Society to command the army of our Blue Sea Clan. I have only one request, and that is to obey the orders and prohibitions. Whether on the battlefield or during training, I need each of you to completely obey my orders. Disobeying orders is violating  Military order.¡±

    "Yes, I will obey Master Lan's order." Lan Bo shouted, and the generals around him immediately said in unison.

    "Okay, take us to see the battleship." Lan Xuanyu said.

    ?? Lan Bo hesitated for a moment, then quickly stepped forward and came to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side.He asked in a loud voice: "Master Lan, do you really want to see the battleship?"

    "Huh? What?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him doubtfully.

    Lan Bo said with some embarrassment: "Master Lan, the Lanhai tribe has always been weak and not taken seriously. The warships assigned to us were fifty years ago. In the past twenty years, our warships have not been approved.  Lifted off. So"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Although he thought that the Blue Sea Fleet would not be strong, he had already heard this from Huang Daoqi's words before.  But I didn't expect it to be this bad.  Haven't flown into the sky in twenty years?  Can the battleship still be used?

    "Then are our warships always under maintenance?" Lan Xuanyu asked with a frown.

    "That's for sure. We, the Blue Sea Clan, are famous for our hard work, although we are not taken seriously, and we are not strong. But you can rest assured that we are hardworking. Moreover, I can guarantee that I will be able to do what you just told me, even if it is forbidden. You  The order is our ultimate instruction.¡±

    "Okay, take me to see it." Lan Xuanyu looked a little more relaxed. The most important thing for an army is military discipline, which is even more important than battleships.  If there is a problem with a warship, you can still find a solution with resources, but if an army itself is undisciplined, it will be a big trouble.  He doesn't have that much time to train an army.  Frankly speaking, he doesn¡¯t know how to train soldiers!

    "Yes!" Lan Bo agreed, and with a wave of his hand, a row of vehicles drove over.

    Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Bo into the first car, and Huang Dodge and his son got into the second car.  They were originally here to accompany guests.

    After boarding the vehicle, Lan Bo ordered to drive. All the honor guards paid attention and watched them march towards the depths of the base.

    The area of ??the Blue Sea Tribe's base is quite large. As the car was driving, Lan Bo introduced to Lan Xuanyu: "Master Lan, our Blue Sea Tribe's military base here in Fenglong City is our only one. The best.  Young people from the Blue Sea Tribe will be sent here to serve in the military. Our base covers an area of ??100 square kilometers. Currently, there are a total of two million Blue Sea Tribe soldiers stationed here. Various drills are conducted. Among them, I think those who can go to the battlefield are  There are one million people. Although they cannot compare with powerful races, I can guarantee that on the battlefield they will definitely be able to carry out orders without sparing any effort."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly when he heard this. The Lanhai tribe has a population of about one billion, but its army is only two million. This ratio is actually not that much.  Given the wealth of the Longma Federation.  This is already considered a representative of a weak race.

    "What about the fleet? How many battleships are there? Why haven't they been launched into the air for exercises in the past twenty years?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    There was a wry smile on the corner of Lan Bo's mouth, "The adults said that it is better for us, Lan Hai, to serve others. War is not what we should do. On the battlefield, we can only be cannon fodder. They say they pity us. Now these warships  , which His Majesty the Blue Sea King finally applied to the Tianlong Society fifty years ago. There are currently a total of twelve warships. You will know the details after reading them." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1529: Broken Copper and Iron

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu also got some information from the Tianlong Club about the number of battleships owned by the Lanhai Tribe.  According to the Tianlong Association, the Blue Sea Clan owns a battleship-level battleship, as well as multiple powerful meteor-star attack ships and so on.  It can be considered a very good configuration.

    "But looking at the hesitant look on Rambo's face, this fleet might be

    Soon, Lan Xuanyu confirmed his somewhat ominous conjecture with his eyes.  Battleships of different styles appeared before his eyes.

    How would you describe these battleships?  The first feeling is that it is diverse.  Yes, none of the dozen warships are the same.  There are long ones, round ones, and even flat ones.

    If this was a museum, well, a history museum, Lan Xuanyu would be very interested in these battleships.  But at this moment, looking at these battleships, the only feeling in his heart was, what kind of junk are these?

    No wonder Huang Daoqi said that he would help him ensure that the battleship could take off.  yes!  Can these battleships take off?  Haven't flown in twenty years.  Even if it can, can this piece of shit have combat effectiveness?

    Lan Xuanyu's face became a little ugly, and Bai Xiuxiu standing next to him also looked dumbfounded.

    They are used to seeing the majestic and powerful human fleets, neatly arranged formations, streamlined and powerful battleships, and the nearly invincible cosmic fleet across space.

    But what is this in front of you?  Can this pile of junk go to fight in space?

    Lan Xuanyu had seen the Longma Federation fleet, and it felt like a hodgepodge at the time.  So now it seems that those hodgepodges at the beginning are still good, and they still have a certain fighting capacity.

    Now he understands very well why the Tianlong leader and the Pegasus leader want to lead the two races to integrate the entire Dragon Horse galaxy.  What to do if there is no integration?

    Each race operates on its own. The stronger races have stronger battleships, while the weaker races are assigned the crappy things that others have eliminated.  The warships in front of me are at least a hundred years old, right?  It's much better to put it in the exhibition hall than to put it here.

    Lan Xuanyu already felt a little helpless to complain.  He finally understood why when he proposed at the Tianlong Conference that he hoped to command the Blue Sea Clan, all the dragon knights had no objection.

    Such an army may be of some use on the ground, but in space No, they can't!

    At that time, I and the leader of Tianlong were still a little jealous, so naturally no one reminded me.

    Vehicles travel among many battleships.  Battleship?  Not to mention battleships, there isn't even a decent meteor-star attack ship.

    In the car at the back, Huang Daoqi and his son were also a little stunned. They relatively knew a little more about the situation in the Blue Sea Clan military base, but when they really saw these scraps of metal, they couldn't help but be speechless.

    Can this be used in air combat?  Huang Daoqi deeply felt that his previous promise to Lan Xuanyu was a bit difficult to handle.  It's not that difficult to get these scraps of metal into space.  The key is, it won¡¯t be long before we gather!

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath to calm down the restlessness in his heart.  He didn't lose his temper with Lan Bo or anything, because it made no sense at all, and it wasn't the Lan Hai tribe's own problem.

    After seeing the battleship, Lan Xuanyu didn't say much, but let Lan Bo take them to see the Blue Sea Tribe's army again.

    Not to mention, the Blue Sea Clan¡¯s army is very neat in appearance. Compared to battleships, one can tell that this army still has combat effectiveness just by looking at it.

    The ground combat troops of the Longma Federation are divided into two categories. One category is those strong fighting races that rely on their strong strength to conduct direct combat.  There is another category, which is a legion battle similar to human mechas. The weaker races are the latter.

    The Blue Sea Clan are also equipped with similar mechas, but compared with human mechas, they are simply unbearable to look at

    Because what they call mecha is exoskeleton armor.

    What is exoskeleton armor?  It has a metal frame on the outside, a very large one, and then covers it with a glass cover, which is equivalent to a life support system, and then it can be used for combat.

    What about the weapons equipped?  There is still some power, similar to soul-guided cannons, and there are also melee ones.  But this thing has been eliminated by the Douluo Federation for thousands of years.  In the Blue Sea Clan, this is the most important combat weapon, with hundreds of thousands of them equipped.

    Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t think of any other use for this thing besides the effect of killing elephants due to ants.  The attack power is still considerable, but its own defense power is really poor, and it cannot fight for a long time.?Logistics supply troops also need to be equipped during combat.  Specially responsible for replenishing energy with energy blocks.

    Even if the Longma Federation¡¯s technological level is poor, it shouldn¡¯t be this bad, right?  This is bullying.  Bullying the Lanhai people for being weak and poor.  Just like the powerful races of the Dragon Clan said, the Blue Sea Clan should be used to serve other races, not for war.  I don¡¯t know how difficult it is for the Blue Sea Tribe to insist on having their own army, and how much blood and tears they have to pay.  Which race doesn¡¯t want to become stronger and have a higher status?

    And these two million troops have been selected from the best of the blue sea tribe.  There are more women than men in the Blue Sea tribe, and most of the women are doing jobs similar to servants.  Feeding this Blue Sea Clan army relies on the strength of the entire clan.  Because this army is within Hong Leong City, Huang Daoqi will pay a little fee every year, but it is really just a little.

    These were all judged by Lan Xuanyu, because Lan Bo did not dare to speak ill of the Dragon Clan at all.

    After a round of inspection, Lan Xuanyu had a general understanding of the specific situation. What left him speechless the most was that among the entire Blue Sea clan, there were only a handful of people in the two million army who could operate warships.  Or rather, none at all.  They have learned basic theories and been in space, and they are all old people who were there twenty years ago.  That's it, these veterans who have operated battleships are still the treasures of the Blue Sea Tribe.

    Looking at the situation of the entire Blue Sea Clan, the biggest advantage of the Blue Sea Clan is that they have no problem being obedient and obeying orders and prohibitions.  The biggest disadvantage is that apart from this advantage, there is nothing else.  Yes, nothing more.

    Lan Xuanyu asked Lan Bo. In addition to him, a true god-level powerhouse, there were eight or nine god-level members of the entire Lanhai clan.  But Lan Bo expressed something in a vague way, and he still wanted to leave some seeds for the Lan Hai clan and not let all the gods participate in the battle.

    Went back in a circle and got out of the car.  Huang Daoqi and his son came forward, and their faces looked a little embarrassed.

    It¡¯s not like the Blue Sea Clan hasn¡¯t asked them for help over the years, but who would take the Blue Sea Clan seriously?  They don't think the Blue Sea Clan's army can be of much help to Hong Leong City, so the support they provide can naturally be said to be negligible.

    "Lan, look" Huang Daoqi asked tentatively.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's go back first and then talk."

    "good."

    Everyone returned to the residence of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu together, and Lan Bo naturally followed them back.

    After returning to his residence, Huang Dao said curiously: "I just took a look at those warships. If you want to take off again, all of them may not be possible. I think there should be a chance to transform some of them." After looking at the pile of broken pieces,  He didn't dare to say anything about it.  God knows if it can really fly!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I understand. Don't bother the clan leader. Well, clan leader, we need some weapons and equipment, as well as energy blocks and the like, so I'll ask you to raise them. As for the battleships, I  Discuss with Tianlonghui."

    Huang Daoqi was naturally overjoyed when he heard that he didn't need his help to build the battleship.  Not to mention the value of the battleship, the key point is that it is impossible for him to get a brand new battleship for Lan Xuanyu!  Those old ones(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1530 Preparation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Huang Daoqi was afraid that Lan Xuanyu would regret it, so he hurriedly said: "Okay, then I will prepare it for you now. In terms of weapons, what do you want?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Weapons are not urgent. I want to see what kind of battleship Tianlong will give us. In terms of energy blocks, they are the highest level. Please prepare more, the more the better."

    "Okay. Let's get ready now." With that said, Huang Daoqi pulled his son and immediately took Huang Yuen Long away.

    After leaving Lan Xuanyu's residence, he boarded the dragon carriage again.

    Huang Yuanlang couldn't help but said: "Father, this Lanhai clan has no fighting power in space! What can Lan do?"

    Huang Daoqi narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Didn't she say that the Tianlong Association would solve the problem of the battleship for her? Judging from the recent period, 'her' status in the Dragon Clan is getting higher and higher. This is very important to us  It's definitely a good thing. It's almost inevitable for 'her' to become a Dragon Knight in the future. As for this war, I don't think she'll have anything to do with it. Otherwise, the Blue Sea Tribe won't be assigned to 'her'  . A battleship should be dispatched to 'her' in the end, mainly for observation. 'She' is still young and knows nothing about space operations. I guess the Tianlong Club also considers this. We will follow 'her' request and  Everything that needs to be prepared has been prepared for her."

    "That's right. 'She' has never left our Tianlong planet, and she doesn't know anything about interstellar warfare. It's good to see more and learn more this time. At least she has some concepts, so she can learn further in the future."

    Huang Daoqi and his son left, leaving only Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Bo.

    Lan Bo seemed a little embarrassed. He also knew that no one would be satisfied with today's military parade.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Marshal Lan Bo, after you go back, please do two things. First, recruit veterans with experience in driving battleships. The more the better, and I will assess them later. And, from the clan,  Select a thousand people with the strongest personal strength. I think today's honor guard is okay. Let them be ready to go out at any time."

    "Yes." Lan Bo agreed, and then said: "Is this enough?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "As for the strong ones, you have to accompany me in the battle, and then choose four god-level ones. That's enough. Since everyone thinks that our Lanhai tribe is not good at war, there is no need for us to behave too much.  Too conspicuous. In the future, I will also bring some people who are good at driving battleships to accompany us to participate in this war. Also, let me emphasize that in the future battlefield, no matter how we fight, everything will be  Confidentiality is to be maintained. Do you understand?"

    "I understand. Don't worry. His Majesty the Blue Sea King has already given the order, and your order is our final execution. You have come from our Blue Sea Clan. We are convinced that you will be able to lead us to create glory."  Lan Bo said without hesitation.

    To them, Lan Xuanyu is like a thigh.  When will any Dragon Knight be willing to side with the Blue Sea Tribe?  This has never happened before in the history of the Blue Sea Clan.

    Therefore, when Tianlonghui came to inquire, he said that Lan was born in the Lanhai tribe and had grown up in the Lanhai tribe when he was young.  This surprise is really too big for the Blue Sea Clan.

    Although the Blue Sea Clan is weak, they have many sources of information.  After all, people from the Lanhai tribe can be found in almost all the mansions of important figures from all tribes.  Don¡¯t hear too much about Princess Golden Dragon.  That is the champion of the Dragon Rising Competition, the future dragon knight!

    Don¡¯t say they can¡¯t investigate, even if they can, they will never miss this opportunity.  So the Lanhai people admitted this matter without hesitation.  This means that this Lord Lan will have an inextricable relationship with the Lan Hai clan.

    This time, in order to prepare for the war, Lan even asked for their command rights, which was another surprise for the Lanhai tribe.  Blue Sea King understands that this is a great opportunity for them to really get close to Blue.  Naturally, I want to please you at all costs.  Even if it means sacrificing the lives of a large number of soldiers in the war, he will not hesitate.

    ????In recent times, Lan can be said to be in the limelight.  News that he might become a big figure among the Dragon Knights in the future, or even take over the throne of Tianlong, has already spread like wildfire.

    The Blue Sea Clan is naturally overjoyed. If this person can become the leader of the new generation of Heavenly Dragons in the future, it means that the opportunity for the Blue Sea Clan to truly rise is here!  The improvement of the overall status of the Blue Sea Clan is what they most want to see.

    Therefore, no matter what Lan Hai¡¯s requirements are, as long as the Lan Hai tribe can fulfill them, they will never shirk the request.

    ??Lan Xuanyu had seen some factors in this regard when he asked for the command power of the Lanhai Clan, and their lastIt is suitable to dress up as a member of the Blue Sea tribe and fight.  Let your partners also participate in this war.

    He sent Rambo away and asked him to prepare.  Lan Xuanyu thought secretly.

    In this war, he will definitely not be the main force. The relationship with the leader of Tianlong has eased, so he does not have to worry too much about the knife from behind.  But they must participate in the war. How can they understand the specific situation of the Crimson Territory if they don't participate?  If you don't participate, how can you make your partners stronger and use this opportunity to become gods?

    In a war, the more alert you are, the faster you will die. This is what Tang Zhenhua taught him back then.  Moreover, it is impossible for Tianlonghui to allocate more resources to him now.

    After thinking about his plan again, Lan Xuanyu dialed the communication.

    Bai Xiuxiu stayed with him all the time. The communication lasted only a short time before Lan Xuanyu hung up.  A satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    "Thank you for being able to laugh. This Blue Sea Tribe has no ability to fight in space! What should we do?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I didn't expect anything from them. It's good to be able to help a little. The final battle still depends on us. The Tianlong Society has agreed to allocate a new warship to us, Meteor Star  Attack ship level. It is larger than our meteor-star attack ship, but not to the level of a battleship. I guess this is the result of the greeting from the leader of Tianlong. This battleship is enough. "

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at his confident look and said, "What are you going to do? Are you looking for bargains?"

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her and said: "Why do you say it so directly? Even if it is, don't say it out loud. When the time comes, we will see what we can do and take advantage. When we find a place suitable for us to fight, we will  Take action. If it doesn't work, run away. We still have the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship as a backup. We also have the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship as a trump card. There should be no problem in terms of safety. We need to do more observation and see clearly the situation in the Crimson Territory first.  That¡¯s what matters most.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Aren't you afraid that the Crimson Realm will attack you? There must be someone in the Longma Federation who has an affair with them. What if the Crimson Realm specifically targets us?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It depends on the situation. Under the attraction of Tianyang Core, the main battlefield is very likely to appear on Tianhe Star. Compared to me, the importance of Tianyang Core is much higher.  Times. There is another thing you haven¡¯t thought about clearly. The Crimson Realm actually doesn¡¯t pay much attention to me at all. No matter how good my potential is, I have just reached the god level. And does the Crimson Realm think that  This war is going to last until I grow up? Therefore, their main opponents are still those super-god-level beings!"

    "No matter how talented I am, at least in the eyes of the Crimson Realm, it is nothing. As long as they get what they want, they can evolve. Then they will achieve the world of gods. At that time, I was nothing to them.  What? The possibility of being targeted is not impossible, but it won¡¯t be the strongest targeting.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Yeah." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1531 Prime Minister Tianhe leaves

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu took her into his arms and said, "Don't worry, I won't make fun of everyone's safety."

    The efficiency of Tianlonghui is very high. The next day, a battleship landed smoothly in the Blue Sea Clan military base.  This is the first time in the past twenty years that a warship has landed in the Blue Sea Tribe's area.

    Lan Xuanyu arrived immediately and took over the battleship.

    As he expected, this battleship is 80% new, which is indeed quite good for the Longma Federation.  What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that this was actually a battleship of the Yukong Clan.  The whole body is silvery white, and it has very strong characteristics of the Yukong clan.

    You must know that the Yukong Clan warship is already one of the highest-level warships in the Longma Federation.  Although this battleship cannot reach the level of a battleship, it is larger than the average meteor-star attack ship and can accommodate more than 3,000 people for combat at the same time.

    The biggest feature of Yukong Clan¡¯s warships is space teleportation!  Tianlong will get him such a battleship, which can be regarded as the leader of Tianlong's good intentions.  The meaning is very obvious. When the situation is bad, turn around and run away!

    It can be said to be an unexpected surprise to obtain a Yukong Clan warship.  As for the Blue Sea Tribe, veterans who have piloted battleships have also gathered.  There were thousands of people.  Lan Xuanyu directly took these thousands of veterans and conducted various assessments on them based on this Yukong Clan warship.

    In the end, he left the 300 people who were the best at driving battleships as the battleship soldiers of this battleship.  At the same time, during the assessment process, he basically understood the situation of this battleship through communication with these veterans.

    There is one thing that Lan Xuanyu likes more about Yukong Clan warships, and that is the characteristics similar to ecological warships.  If you really want to unleash the power of this battleship, the most important thing is to have a strong person control the battleship.  The main control room of the battleship requires powerful spiritual consciousness to control it. Yes, only god-level experts can control it and activate the power of the Yukong Clan battleship.  If you want to make a space jump, you need your spiritual consciousness to lock the coordinates through the space channel of the battleship.  This is a method that human warships will not use. After all, it is too restrictive.

    For the strong, as long as they have rich experience and rely on the connection between their spiritual consciousness and the battleship, they can greatly simplify the operation of the battleship, use their spiritual consciousness to issue orders, and control the battleship at the fastest speed.

    But the weaker part of the Yukong clan warships is in weapons and equipment. The offensive weapons are basically retained.  There are energy cannons similar to soul cannons.  The power is not bad, the power of the main gun is not weak.  But there is no big killer weapon like anti-matter missiles.  Relatively speaking, that's it.

    If it is one-on-one, regardless of the ability to escape, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship can completely defeat it.

    But no matter what, there is finally a battleship that can reasonably take off and fight on behalf of the Longma Federation.  Lan Xuanyu thought it was just like that, but for the Lanhai tribe, they were already cheering.

    Since this battleship has been dispatched, it belongs to them.  When the war ends in the future, if the battleship can be undamaged, then they will have a truly powerful battleship. This is the battleship of the Yukong Clan. In Lan Bo's words, it is something that is unimaginable!

    Lan Xuanyu asked Lan Bo to lead the veterans to familiarize themselves with the battleship and try to drive it.  He didn't need to tell Lan Bo to be careful and not damage the battleship.  With Rambo's obsessed eyes, he probably cherishes this battleship more than his own children.

    And when Lan Xuanyu took out a thousand sets of plastic armor and handed them to him, Lan Bo knelt down directly. He really knelt down.  He knelt down in front of Lan Xuanyu with tears of gratitude.

    What level of existence is the plastic armor?  This thing is absolutely high-tech even in the Douluo Federation.  The best materials, the highest technology manufacturing.  The one thousand Blue Sea Tribe soldiers are equipped with this, which is enough to greatly increase their combat effectiveness.

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t expect the Lanhai tribe to do anything to help him in the war, at least on the surface, it had to appear that they could do something to facilitate his subsequent actions.

    In the next few days, the Blue Sea warriors became familiar with the plastic armor, and the veterans became familiar with the battleship driving.  Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu back to his friends to help them practice.  Before the war comes, help everyone improve their cultivation as much as possible.  He also quietly went to Shenglong City and absorbed some energy from the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow from the Shenglong Platform to assist him in his cultivation.

    Everything is ready now.

    And at this time, Prime Minister Tianhe, with the many treasures he auctioned, quietly left Tianlong Star and returned to Tianhe Star under the protection of a large number of guards.The reason why it was delayed for a few days was because he had made a series of arrangements for his return.

    What he took this time is crucial to the entire Tianhe clan, and this time there will be dragon knights following him back to collect the debt.  Although the dragon knight can be regarded as a protector, he is still worried that something will go wrong.

    Therefore, warships stationed in the nearby star field were specially dispatched from Tianhe Star.  Protect them and return to the sky and stars together.

    Prime Minister Tianhe has never thought that this matter was designed by the Dragon Clan and the Tianma Clan against them, but just like what Chief Tianlong said, they would still jump into it even if they knew it was a trap.  Because if you miss this opportunity, you will never get it again.

    Whether it is those artifacts or the most important core of Tianyang, it is impossible for them to appear again.  If they can withstand the pressure, the Tianhe clan will have a chance to truly rise.

    The auction is over and Prime Minister Tianhe has left. It seems that everything is back on track.  The people of all ethnic groups who went to Tianlong City left separately and returned to where they lived.  Everything looked very peaceful.

    When Lan Xuanyu woke up from meditation, his friends around him were still practicing.  With his help, everyone's body tempering effect was better.

    Well, this crowd does not include a certain guy with the Eye of God.

    Qian Lei is so thick-skinned, but he has been a little autistic recently.  I don't know what I'm doing in the room.

    Lan Xuanyu's body flashed with silver light, and the next moment, he appeared in the yard, looking up into the sky, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his face showed a thoughtful look.

    It¡¯s almost time, and the Tianlonghui is ready to mobilize the army.

    His cultivation went very smoothly. After becoming a god, every time he practiced, he felt like he was making great progress.  Especially the absorption speed of the dragon god and dragon marrow is more than ten times faster than before.  Continue at the current pace of cultivation.  He is sure that he will be promoted to the true god level soon.

    His journey to becoming a god and overcoming the tribulation was so difficult, which laid the foundation for his rapid improvement.  And when you reach the super god level, it should be the most difficult moment.  But that time will also be the time to lay the foundation for him to become the God King.

    Whether it is for the war or for the Longma Federation, all plans are actually developing in the same direction in his mind.  That is to use these resources to achieve the level of God King in the near future and reach the level of the former Dragon God.

    By that time, all problems will be solved.

    This war is actually an opportunity for him.  If he just continues his cultivation in peace, surrounded by many dragon knights, will he be allowed to break through to the God King level?  Even if it seems that the relationship with the Tianlong leader has eased now, once that time comes, everything will probably become different again.

    Subconsciously looking at his right hand, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly as he felt the power belonging to the Dragon God in his right hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1532 Let¡¯s set off for the glory of the Blue Sea Clan!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    From the perspective of a soul master, he is actually only the seventh ring now.  But he is already at the god level.  This is the power of the Dragon God.  When he reaches the super god level, he should be the ninth ring.  And breaking through the limits of the nine rings is the moment of ascending to the God King.

    At this moment, his communicator rang.

    Lan Xuanyu connected to the communication. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Okay, I understand."

    After hanging up the communication, his eyes suddenly brightened up. What was supposed to come finally came.  The Tianlong Club issued an order and the entire army set off!

    Three hours later.

    In front of the Royal Air Battleship, 1,300 Blue Sea Tribe warriors, led by Marshal Lan Bo and four Blue Sea Tribe god-level generals, lined up neatly, staring at the beautiful figure in front of them.

    Lan Xuanyu still had long hair hanging loosely behind his head, but instead of wearing a skirt, he changed into a brand new Blue Ocean military uniform.

    This outfit makes him feel much more comfortable. Although he still has to maintain some female characteristics, it is still better than wearing a skirt!

    Behind Lan Xuanyu, everyone from the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, plus Yuan Enguangjun, all looked like they were wearing the military uniforms of the Blue Sea Tribe.  At this time, they had gone through the makeup technique of Yuan Enguangjun and the transformation of the treasure-hunting beast. Let alone the true god-level powerhouses, even the leader of Tianlong would not be able to recognize them here.

    With the continuous evolution of the Treasure Hunting Beast, its current ability can temporarily solidify the illusion.  It only needs to be solidified again after a period of time, and it can always maintain its phantom properties, even if it is far away.

    ?? Lan Bo did not ask where the Lanhai people behind Lan Xuanyu came from.  To him, this is normal.  This should be the partner that Master Lan has cultivated over the years.  He can naturally feel that these "tribesmen" have good strength.  He was really happy to hear about this.  It also became more and more certain that Lord Lan was born into the Lanhai clan.  Otherwise, she would not be so kind to the Lanhai people!

    "We are about to set off and enter the battlefield. I don't have to explain too much. Just like what I said to Marshal Rambo that day, after entering space, we are just like a drop in the ocean, and we may encounter any unexpected situation. I  I ask you to obey my orders. No matter what happens, you must obey my orders. And what I will do is to bring you all back as safely as possible. At the same time, I will bring back the glory that belongs to the Blue Sea Clan!"

    The Lanhai tribe was solemn and there was no response.  This surprised Lan Xuanyu. This seemed to be different from what he thought!  But he soon discovered that although these Blue Sea warriors did not shout slogans, their eyes were excited, their excitement could not be concealed, and their breathing had become heavy.

    Even Marshal Rambo is like this. They have never heard similar words from any superior.  Because in this world, on Tianlong Star, there is no superior person who regards the Blue Sea Clan as a human being.  Even if Lan Bo has become a true god, the most ordinary low-level dragon clan can scold him at will. The existence of class has made the Lan Hai clan one of the lowest beings in the entire Tianlong Star world.  One billion people can only be enslaved.

    So, when Lan Xuanyu said these words, they didn't dare to respond. Yes, it's not that they didn't want to, but they didn't dare.  But do they really have no blood in their hearts?  of course not.  They are all vigorous young adults!  What touched them most about Lan Xuanyu's words was not the glory, nor the meaning of Jianlangliye.  But "she" said she would bring them back, and "she" treated them as members of the same race.

    At this moment, in the eyes of these young men of the Blue Sea Tribe, the Golden Dragon Princess in front of them is their god, the god they must protect at all costs, including their own lives.  At this moment, they finally understood why the King of Blue Sea came in person yesterday and told them to protect the Golden Dragon Princess at all costs.  The existence of this person is the hope for the future of the Blue Sea Clan!

    "Board the ship and set off!" Lan Xuanyu gave the order, and the Lanhai people boarded the battleship in an orderly manner under the leadership of five generals above the god level.

    Lan Xuanyu and his companions also boarded the battleship.  This time, he did not bring any plant soul beasts.  Compared to participating in the war, absorbing as much life energy as possible is more meaningful to these plant-based soul beasts.

    After boarding the battleship, Lan Xuanyu immediately assigned his partners to various important positions on the battleship, taking control of the entire battleship into his own hands.  At the command, the Yukong Clan warship began to tremble slightly.

    Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel the extremely rich fluctuations of space elements gradually emerging on the surface of the battleship.

    NextIn an instant, silver light flashed, and the Yukong Clan warship disappeared out of thin air.

    Everyone felt that the outside world had changed. One moment, it was above the vibrant Draco star. The next moment, there was a dark space around them, and below, there was the huge planet.  .

    Yes, the Yukong Clan warships take off not by flying, but by dodging.

    Although Lan Xuanyu had already figured out the principles of a battleship before, he still felt a strong sense of shock when he drove such a battleship for the first time.  Not because of the shock of teleportation, but because of the waste.

    The Yukong clan is really wasting energy!  You know, in addition to energy blocks, this battleship also consumes Kongyuan Crystal.  That's right, it requires consuming empty source crystals.  There is no way to change it. If you change all the designs of this battleship, it will be meaningless. It will even be difficult to fly.  But if the Kongyuan Crystal can be used directly as a power source, how much consumption will it cost?

    Of course, Tianlonghui is really good at him, and equipped this battleship with sufficient space source crystals.  But just by flashing into space, a huge amount of space attribute energy was consumed!  I feel really bad!

    "Open the protective shield and move closer to the designated direction." Lan Xuanyu gave the order while feeling distressed.

    He now understands more and more why the Yukong clan is as painful as mourning a concubine without the Sky Insect.

    ??Also, their empty source crystals were originally inexhaustible, but they directly wiped them out.

    "Compared to the Insect of the Sky, the Source of Thunder and the Mother of Electricity are much more intense. It's not that they can't give birth to thunder and lightning, but they need the spirit of the fairy spirit to do so.  Without fairy spirit, they need to be in a special environment, just like the planet where they were found.

    Lan Xuanyu has not tried to communicate with these two people yet, mainly because he is afraid of making too much noise.  It is better to communicate with them at the right opportunity.

    The defense of Yukong Clan warships is activated. Lan Xuanyu thought of an appropriate name for their defense system.  The defense of the Yukong Clan warship also relies on space energy, which can transmit the energy of the enemy's attack to a distance.  If controlled by a strong person, it can even be teleported to a designated location.  This design amazed Lan Xuanyu, at least human warships were far from reaching this level.  In terms of space technology, the Yukong clan is indeed at the forefront of the universe.  Therefore, he still loves this battleship very much, and he must take the things from this battleship back.

    What¡¯s touching is that the system of the Yukong clan¡¯s warships doesn¡¯t have much encryption, probably because no one in the Longma Federation will copy their technology.  Without the Kongyuan Crystal, everything is just talk.

    Lan Xuanyu has already sent a guy with the Eye of God to research and make rubbings to get the results as soon as possible.  This achievement will naturally be handed over to Shrek Academy first.  The Golden Eyed Black Dragon King Beast God Warship that is already under construction can definitely be put to use.  He is a free bug!  It doesn't matter how much space power is consumed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1533 Longma Federation Fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With such a good thing as the relic of the beast god, it is natural to make the best use of it.

    Compared with other aspects, the space technology of Yukong Clan warships is simply scum!

    The flying speed is definitely not fast, not a bit worse than the Douluo Federation's meteor-star attack ship.  If you really want to speed up, you can simply jump through space, and do a space jump that consumes a lot of space system energy, and you can naturally speed up.  The design concept is like this.

    At this time, the thirty-three-day winged battleship was hanging in the distance, silently following the battleship forward.  Ding Zhuohan stayed with the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship and was responsible for driving it.  With the stealth system of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship, it is not easy for the Longma Federation's battleships to detect it.  Unless a super-god-level expert scans with his divine sense when the distance is relatively close.

    After staying in Tianlong Star for a long time, Lan Xuanyu was somewhat excited to command a battleship again, and this time it was a larger battleship.  This long-lost feeling is really good.

    According to the order of Tianlonghui, the destination of their trip was near an asteroid close to Tianhe Star. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, the number of warships mobilized for the first time was not too many.  But as for the Tianlong Club, more than eight dragon knights have already been dispatched.  The other dragon knights stayed on the Dragon Star to guard against the Crimson Territory's sudden attack on the Dragon Star.

    The Tianma Star is similar, and has dispatched more than 40% of its combat power to prepare.

    As for the powerful fighting races, the eight-armed demon clan and the mantis clan can be said to have come out in full force and have made preparations in secret.  They are the kind of beings who can live in no fixed place and can stay where the resources are as long as there are resources to support them.  So, it's the same everywhere.

    The location of Tianhe Star is indeed quite good. Lan Xuanyu has studied the star map. This planet can almost be said to be in the center of the entire Longma Galaxy.  This center is the center of the three-dimensional space.  The location is perfect, so Tianhexing's business network can radiate to the entire galaxy, becoming the largest trading race.

    Prime Minister Tianhe has gone back at this time, and there are dragon knights following him to collect the auction fees for Tianyang Core.  That can't be solved with just a little bit of money and resources.  If you want to collect it back, you also need certain means.

    These things are not what Lan Xuanyu needs to care about. He just needs to wait to see whether the war will come.

    The flight of the battleship was still as long and boring as usual. Lan Xuanyu did not use space jumps to speed up the approach. It was better to save some Kongyuan Crystals and use them at critical moments.  You know, the reason why the Yukong Clan warship is known as one of the most powerful warships in the Longma Federation is because it can continuously teleport through space and leave the battlefield at critical moments.  All this requires is the consumption of a large amount of empty source crystal energy.  That's why this kind of warship with not very outstanding attack power occupies such an important position.

    It took five days for the battleship to approach its destination.  When the distance got closer, Lan Xuanyu discovered that more than 300 battleships had gathered in the darkness on the back of the asteroid.

    Among these battleships, there are two types of battleships that are more eye-catching, or the most conspicuous.

    One is a battleship that is purple-black and has an oval body.  At first glance, this battleship is not an outstanding existence. The only advantage is that it is large.  Very big.  Its length is more than three thousand meters, which is as big as a human Dragon King-class frigate, and it is wider and taller.

    What is shocking is that this battleship is equipped with the most propellers Lan Xuanyu has ever seen.  The main thruster at the tail is composed of sixteen thrusters.  At the waist of the battleship, there are twenty-four such thrusters surrounding the battleship.

    Such a huge warship, with so many propellers, how much energy does it consume during flight?  Absolutely astronomical figures.  Moreover, he has not seen any weapon systems on this battleship.

    For this reason, while being surprised, Lan Xuanyu called Lan Bo over.

    "Marshal Rambo, what kind of battleship is that?" He pointed to the battleship that he had enlarged on the screen.

    Lan Bo said: "That is the God-Demon Transport Ship of the Eight-Armed God-Demon Clan. This ship should be the flagship. Ordinary God-Demon Transport Ships are only about one-tenth the size. The linear acceleration is the best in our Longma Federation."

    "A transport ship from the eight-armed gods and demons? In other words, such a large warship is just for transportation?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Lan Bo nodded and said: "Yes. The Eight-Armed Gods and Demons have strong confidence in their own combat effectiveness. They are confident that no weapon is as powerful as themselves. This is also the direction of the Eight-Armed Gods and Demons' training. They refuse  any technology, just believe in yourself.  This has also resulted in their current strong situation.  If they had not suffered heavy losses from the powerful warship attack of the Human Douluo Federation, they would even be even more resistant to technology.  "

    Lan Xuanyu understood that the purpose of co-managing such a large battleship was to transport the eight-armed gods and demons to a designated location and then fight in person.

    Except for the word "niu", he couldn't think of any other way to say it.  He is truly worthy of being a being who considers himself to be a god or demon!

    "What about that one over there?" He pointed to another type of warship.  These warships look similar, but they are rectangular. How should I put it, they look a bit like an extended version of a coffin.  The size is not as large as the God and Demon transport ship. Each one is about five hundred meters in length, which is a bit larger than the average meteor-star attack ship, but not to the level of a battleship.  But there are a lot of them. Among the three hundred warships, more than one hundred and fifty are like this.  Put together, the number is quite astonishing.

    You must know that the number of meteor-star attack ships in a space fleet of the Douluo Federation is only a few dozen, less than a hundred.  These one hundred and fifty large meteor-star attack ship-level battleships are gathered together, and they appear to have a neat lineup and the same appearance.  Lan Xuanyu didn't even see them during the last war with them.

    Lan Bo said: "That? That is the landing ship of the Mantis tribe. It is very strong in short-distance sprinting, and is especially good at contact combat."

    "What is contact combat?" Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.  For him, Rambo is now like a treasure trove. This person's familiarity with various battleships of the Longma Federation is far beyond his comparison, and it is also convenient for him to understand these battleships.  Before the Ryoma Federation has completely improved its warships, it is particularly important to understand these previous warships.

    Lan Bo said: "The warships of different races are built according to the characteristics of their own races. The Mantis tribe is good at close combat, and the combat distance is much shorter than the eight-armed gods and demons. They are the best at ground warfare, and their numbers are extremely large.  Looking at so many landing ships, there are probably more than 500,000 Mantis warriors on them. This kind of Mantis landing ship can directly log on to the planet to fight. This kind of design can make it possible for the Mantis warriors to be killed in the shortest time.  The soldiers completed the landing. If they were fighting in space, they could sprint in a short time, allowing the warship to quickly approach the enemy warship for landing operations."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned and said: "Boarding battle!" Isn't this something that only existed in naval battles in the past?  The Mantis race played a boarding battle in space and really won.  Can this thing get close?  If we encounter a battleship from the Douluo Federation, we can destroy one with just one shot from the battleship's main gun without using a mothership!

    No wonder we didn¡¯t see battleships like the Mantis during the last war. They knew it was meaningless. They should have suffered losses at the hands of the Douluo Federation.  Are you ready to land on Tianhe Star to fight at any time this time?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1534 Military Meeting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu asked Lan Bo about the situation of some other battleships, and gained a certain understanding of these battleships.  It has to be said that these warships in the Ryoma galaxy not only have their own characteristics, but also have many whimsical features, which are very, very racial.  No wonder Tianlong Prime and Pegasus Prime can't wait to integrate the entire galaxy, collectively build battleships, and rebuild the battleship system.  Being so independent, even if these warships wanted to cooperate, it would be impossible for them to do so!  The difference between battleships is really huge.

    And he could see that the three hundred battleships in front of him looked relatively orderly because they had a small number of races.  Among the warships currently concentrated, the most important are the landing ships of the Mantis Clan, the god-demon transport ships of the Eight-Armed God-Demon Clan, and the warships of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.

    There are a total of twenty warships dispatched by the dragon clan. The warships are about the size of a battleship, not as big as a god-demon transport ship, but judging from their size, they also feel like transportation types.

    And when he asked Rambo later, Rambo gave the same explanation.  The fighting method of the dragon clan is actually no different from that of the eight-armed gods and demons.  Their most powerful combat power has never been battleships, but dragon knights!

    This time, you should be able to see what a real dragon knight fight looks like.  Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but look at Bai Xiuxiu.  They haven't spared any time to practice the dragon knight's tactics.  Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry, because this strategy required Bai Xiuxiu to act as his seat dragon. Bai Xiuxiu would be a little resistant to it, and he himself felt awkward, so he delayed it.  Let's see this time. If the cooperation between the dragon knight and the dragon can really increase greatly, then consider practicing again.

    The battleships of the Tianma tribe are relatively the most beautiful. The pure white battleships have a streamlined aesthetic.  It is also judged visually that the weapons and equipment are more powerful.  The thirty-five Pegasus warships should be truly capable of space combat.

    However, Lan Xuanyu does not mean to despise the Longma Federation warships. The reason why their warships appear in such a variety of situations is, in the final analysis, the most important thing is because of the strength of the various races of the Longma Federation!

    People¡¯s perception is also correct. The strength of a dragon knight is that of a super-god-level powerhouse.  Even if it is not as good as the mothership of the Human Federation, it is still not inferior to the Dragon King-class frigate.  Flexibility goes above and beyond.

    Eighteen dragon knights are equivalent to eighteen Dragon King-class frigates.  This time we can see how strong the combined combat power of two super-god-level warriors can be.

    At this moment, the communication rang, notifying Lan Xuanyu to go to a meeting.

    Lan Xuanyu left his spaceship and flew towards the dragon spacecraft.  Bai Xiuxiu also followed him.  Having broken through to the god-level cultivation level, he can now fly freely in the universe even without using any equipment.

    What¡¯s more, he and Bai Xiuxiu both have artifact-level divine dragon armors.

    Lan Xuanyu was flying in space wearing a colorful dragon armor, and beside him was Bai Xiuxiu, who was wearing an ice-eating dragon armor.  Even though the light on the Shenlong Armor has been reduced, it is still eye-catching in space.  Lan Xuanyu even felt that flying in front of so many battleships looked too much like a target.

    On the Dragon Clan¡¯s side, the belly hatch of the largest battleship opened and took them in.  There are already Tianlonghui staff waiting there.

    After taking back the dragon armor, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu went directly to the conference room under the leadership of the staff.

    This battleship is about two thousand meters long, and it is considered the flagship of the Dragon Clan this time.  When I arrived at the conference room, I saw everyone I knew as soon as I walked in.

    Sitting in the first place was none other than the Second Heavenly Dragon, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.  The first people on the left and right sides of Zhong Zhichang are the Eight-Armed God Demon King and the Golden Mantis King respectively.  It can be said that the lineup is at its peak.

    A Pegasus knight, whom Lan Xuanyu had never seen before, sat under the eight-armed God and Demon King.  Although he represents the Tianma clan, his status in the Tianma clan is obviously not as high as Zhong Zhichang's in the Tianlong clan.

    In addition, there are many powerful people in the conference room, almost all of whom are at the super god level.  There are as many as fifteen people.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked in and immediately attracted the attention of all the powerful people. The appearance of the "two beauties" made the entire conference room seem a little brighter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the second seat, I¡¯ve met you all.¡± Lan Xuanyu gave a simple salute and took Bai Xiuxiu to sit down at the last seat.

    Although he has begun to rise to prominence, he can only sit at the bottom of this kind of combat meeting at the Ryoma Federation level.  Having a seat is already a great recognition of his status.

    Zhong Zhichang nodded slightly to "her" and then said: "Okay, everyone is here, let's start"??.  "

    The eight-armed demon king beside him said: "Have you found any clues? We have been waiting for several days."

    Zhong Zhichang said: "Don't worry, God and Demon King. According to our judgment, the Crimson Realm will definitely not miss this opportunity. Even if it knows it is a trap, it will definitely come. The two major leaders are staying on Tianlong Star and  Tianma Star, they will definitely know this. And to the Crimson Territory, the biggest threat is the two leaders. If they are not here, even if Tianhe Star has arrangements, the Crimson Territory will not notice it.  .¡±

    The eight-armed god and demon king laughed ferociously, "I just hope it will come faster. We have been itchy all over the years. I don't know how many years I haven't participated in a war. If we don't fight, my children will probably forget to fight.  Feel it.¡±

    "That's right. Let's start the war quickly. I can't wait." The one who agreed with him was naturally the Golden Mantis King.  These two are the most belligerent beings.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang said: "You two, don't be anxious. Our battle plan this time is currently only known to our four tribes. Our primary goal is to set the battlefield on Tianhe Star. Therefore, even if it is the Crimson  The domain has begun to take action, and we have to wait for the war to fully unfold before participating. One is to completely drag the Tianhe tribe into the water and let them ask for help from their allies, thereby attracting more forces in the federation to invest in this war.  . The other one is also trying to entangle the Crimson Territory here, making it impossible for them to move the battlefield, so that they cannot threaten our fundamental place."

    The Eight-Armed God and Demon King said: "Well, whatever I do is up to you. However, if the leader doesn't come, what will happen if the Crimson Mother appears?"

    Zhong Zhichang said with deep meaning in his eyes: "When it is time to appear, the first one will naturally appear. Moreover, we are only the first batch. There will be support later. As long as it is established that the war location is here, it will be easy to make arrangements."

    "I'm calling everyone here today, mainly to assign combat tasks. This battle will be dominated by our four tribes. After the war begins, please restrain the tribesmen and make sure they can advance or retreat. Especially when the enemy is too strong, don't go up.  .¡±

    The corner of the Eight-Armed God Demon King's mouth twitched, and he said with a strange expression: "I'm afraid it's a bit difficult for us. After my children started fighting, I couldn't control them. The only one I can control is myself. So,  When you use us, be careful."

    He is not denying this, he is telling the truth.  The eight-armed gods and demons are ferocious in nature and full of desire for destruction. Once the destruction starts, it is not easy to stop it.

    The Golden Mantis King said: "We should be okay. But it will take some time to control."

    Lan Xuanyu was sitting at the bottom and listening. Why did these two people feel so unreliable?  However, they are a strong fighting race, so there is nothing they can do.

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "That's what I want to say. When the war begins, our dragon clan will be the first to take action. Appearing on the battlefield with the reason of not staying away from collecting resources before will not easily arouse the suspicion of the Crimson Realm. With us  If you join, it will be easier to entangle the opponent. I will personally sit on the side of Tianhe Star. The war will be over as soon as it begins. You will then appear on the battlefield again after receiving my signal. But you must not  Urgent. So, when I am not here, someone needs to take charge of the overall situation." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1536 Temporary Commander-in-Chief

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the two elders and said nothing.  This is simply not something he can decide.

    He originally planned to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers, to take a good look at the abilities of each race, and also to observe the combat methods of the Crimson Territory.  Now, he has directly become the commander of this war.  This identity changes too quickly.

    He really doesn¡¯t want to have two more followers around him!  This would be very inconvenient for him.

    "We have no objection." The Pegasus Knight said calmly, but his eyes flickered and he didn't know what he was thinking.

    In fact, no matter he, the Eight-Armed God Demon King, or the Golden Mantis King, they all have one thought in their minds right now.  What does it mean for this blue person to be given the command position at such an important time?

    Does she really want to become the next heir to the throne of Tianlong, as rumored?  If this is really the case, then it is indeed necessary to have a good relationship with her.

    Lan Xuanyu can basically guess some of the thoughts in these people's minds, but what can he do?  If he was really the leader of the Tianlong, he would slap them all out one by one.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "In that case, it's decided. On our dragon side, Luo Lan will stay. The others will follow me to Tianhe Star. I also hope that you can keep your promise. In this war, facing the Crimson Realm  , related to the future of the Federation, even its survival."

    The Eight-Armed God Demon King and the Golden Mantis King both nodded. They naturally knew the importance of this war.

    The devouring ability of the Crimson Realm is not picky.

    The meeting also discussed the layout of the next war, which lasted for more than an hour before it ended.

    Each king returned to his own warship.  Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were left behind by Zhong Zhichang.

    Lan Xuanyu felt a little weird in his heart. When he was on Tianlong Star, it was the First Heavenly Dragon who talked to him, but when he got to the front line, he became the Second Heavenly Dragon.  Being too good is also a problem!  They were all staring at themselves.  However, at least Zhong Zhichang did not let him feel any threat in that regard.

    The serious expression on Zhong Zhichang¡¯s face softened a lot as the others left, ¡°Isn¡¯t it surprising?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "It is indeed an accident. Second seat, is this inappropriate? Can they listen to me?"

    Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly and said: "Don't think that the Eight-Armed God Demon King and the Golden Mantis King are really stupid. When they fight for the interests of their own race, they are smarter than the kings of any race. Otherwise, they would not be able to let their race  Become one of the top ten. They are all scheming guys. For example, among the eight-armed gods and demons, the eight-armed god and demon king has many sons, but in the end he chose his youngest son to be the prince. Why? One is to let his sons  Increasing competition can lead to faster growth. Also, when choosing a successor, the first thing he values ????is not strength, but wisdom. His youngest son is the eight-armed god and demon in the next generation who can best keep calm, so he will be  He chose him, and he is the one from the previous generation. Therefore, even if the other sons are stronger and his younger son loses miserably in your hands this time, he has no intention of changing to the prince. Such an existence  , if anyone thinks he is really stupid, then he is stupid. Do you understand what I mean?"

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "So, to deal with these guys, you only need to let them understand that what they do next is good for their interests, and they will not have any doubts about your order. On the contrary, even if it is a simple order,  , I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to mobilize them. With your intelligence, if you master this and guide them appropriately, there will be no problem.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Yes."

    Zhong Zhichang said: "This stage is a rare opportunity for you. I am very optimistic about you. But if you want the whole clan to recognize you, in addition to your future strength and current potential, you also need such a stage."

    "Thank you, your Majesty. I will do my best." There is no need to say more at this time. This is naturally a good thing for him. Being able to mobilize the army of the Ryoma Federation, although it is only a part, is an important part of the eight-member army.  In the case of powerful races like the Arm God Demon Clan and the Mantis Clan, as well as the Pegasus Knights!

    Although with his current strength, he will definitely not be able to convince the public, as long as he is reasonably mobilized, these races will not go against him. After all, he now represents the dragon race.

    After saying goodbye to Zhong Zhichang, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to their battleships.

    Lambo was so careful about his duties that he didn¡¯t even ask him about the meeting.

    "Start the battleship, let's go to this coordinate." Lan Xuanyu gave the order and gave a coordinate.

    "yes!"

      The Yukong Clan warship released its silent mode and flew according to the coordinates given by Lan Xuanyu.  But soon, someone discovered something was wrong.

    Lan Bo hesitated and said: "Master Lan, this seems to be going to the center of the garrison. This is"

    "Well, just go to the center." The previous center location was the battleship where the previous meeting was held.

    Zhong Zhichang originally wanted him to stay on the battleship, but Lan Xuanyu said that he had many subordinates here, and it was not convenient to take them all there. Anyway, the orders were the same everywhere, so there was no problem in staying on his battleship.  Zhong Zhichang agreed.

    At this moment, outside the portholes, the battleships in front spread out to both sides, leaving a spacious passage, and even the original flagship gave way to its original position.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s battleship was originally behind the dragon battleship, but now it is just moving forward.  When the battleship stopped, it was already in the center of the entire garrison.

    What's happening here?  Lan Bo and several god-level experts from the Lanhai tribe were all surprised.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Open our communication system and allow any warship to connect and maintain communication. Now I will start to number all our warships. You will record and maintain the communication signal channel according to the number."

    As a disciple of the Star Wars command system, although he has never actually commanded a large-scale interstellar war, he must have learned all the knowledge.  Tang Zhenhua's teachings are all very high-end command concepts.

    As a Star Wars commander, or a fleet commander, the first thing you have to do is to maintain good contact with all your own warships, and be able to contact the warships you want to contact as soon as possible.  This can be done with ease.  After the war begins, let the entire fleet implement tactics according to their own ideas.

    Naturally, Lan Xuanyu is not familiar with the warships of Longma Federation, so he has to number these warships in his own way. In this way, when communicating, he only needs to name the number and be responsible for communication.  The personnel can contact the designated warship as soon as possible.

    Next, he tried to communicate with each battleship, and simply issued commands such as forward, retreat, and sideways to confirm that the liaison battleship was the one shown on his star map.  At the same time, certain adjustments were made to the fleet's formation.

    Everyone in the Lanhai tribe carried out his orders, but their hearts were shocked.  As the marshal of the Blue Ocean Tribe, Lan Bo once participated in Star Wars.  He knew exactly what the situation meant.

    Battleships cannot command each other, and they will not listen to your orders at all.  In the Longma Galaxy, previous wars were fought by each race on their own.  There will be unified orders, such as what the dragon clan orders, but when each clan executes it, it still depends on the wishes of the leaders of each clan.  Each major race¡¯s warship has its own commander making the final decision.  But even warships of the same race cannot command each other, and there can only be one commanding voice.

    At this time, although Lan Xuanyu only asked the warships to carry out simple actions, he changed the shape of the entire battle formation.  what does that mean?  This means that the entire Ryoma Federation fleet is now undergoing adjustments under his command!  Why do all the battleships listen to him?  This is true even for the unruly eight-armed warships of the gods and demons.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1537 The Strongest Lurker in History

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Actually, Lan Xuanyu is a little strange about the eight-armed gods and demons.  Logically speaking, they should hate themselves. After all, he killed so many elites of the younger generation of the eight-armed gods and demons in the Future Rookie Challenge.  But when he tried to command the fleet of eight-armed gods and demons, the fleet of eight-armed gods and demons carried out his orders very quickly without any discount.  This made him secretly amazed.

    What Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know is that the Eight-Armed God-Demon Race is a very special race. This race advocates strength and is good at destruction.  They are most excited when facing the enemy.  Lan Xuanyu really defeated the younger generation of eight-armed gods and demons in the Future Rookie Challenge.  Continuously defeating so many elites of the eight-armed gods and demons made the younger generation of the eight-armed gods and demons admire him.  For the eight-armed gods and demons, this is the best way to get closer.  As long as he is convinced by you, everything will be easy.  Just like why the Dragon Clan was able to finally control the Dragon Horse Galaxy, it is the same reason why the leader of the Dragon Clan led the Dragon Clan's strong men to subdue the top powerhouses of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan in the process.

    The Dragon Clan has already proven its strength, and Lan Xuanyu has proven his strength as the number one among the younger generation.  Therefore, as the Eight-Armed God Demon King said, he really admires Lan Xuanyu.  I just like how cool Lan Xuanyu is when fighting.

    Therefore, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King did not feel anything wrong with Lan Xuanyu becoming the temporary commander.  This is just like how he often lets his favorite youngest son, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons, handle some affairs within the clan.  In his opinion, there is no reason why the Dragon Clan should not train Lan as their heir.

    Since Lan was able to sit in the Dragon Clan¡¯s box at the Dragon Horse Auction and frequently appeared on stage on behalf of the Dragon Clan, the heads of various clans could see how ¡°she¡± quickly rose in status among the Dragon Clan.  The future dragon knight is likely to be the first heir of Tianlong, which has basically been recognized by all races.

    The leader of Tianlong is not too young, and he has no heirs. He is already close to four thousand years old.  How long he can live is hard to say.  If the leader of Tianlong no longer exists in the future, either Zhong Zhichang, the second leader, will take over, or a more outstanding Dragon Clan powerhouse will be chosen to succeed him.  The talent shown by Lan Xuanyu is progressing in the latter direction.  And even if Zhong Zhichang takes the first seat in the future, then "she" may also take the second seat.

    ¡°She¡± is still young!  According to the surveys of various races, this latest rising star will never be more than two hundred years old.  Known as the most outstanding genius in the history of the Dragon Clan.

    On the side of the Mantis Clan, the orders given to the Dragon Clan are even less likely to be violated openly or covertly.  They were originally loyal supporters of the Dragon Clan.  The Golden Mantis King has a close relationship with the First Heavenly Dragon.

    Although the Dragon Clan itself is powerful, the number is too small. Therefore, when foreign affairs need to be handled, the Dragon Clan cannot always go there in person.  Therefore, many years ago, the Dragon Clan began to cultivate its own vassal race.  On the surface, the Mantis tribe is one of the ten major races in the Dragon Horse Galaxy, but in fact, they are also the largest vassal race of the Dragon tribe.  It's just that it's not said to the outside world.

    The Mantis tribe is warlike and extremely powerful individually, but they are simple-minded and easier to control.  The Dragon Clan also gave the Mantis Clan a lot of benefits, gradually cultivating them into the top ten races.  Therefore, the Dragon Clan trusts the Mantis Clan the most.

    The Golden Mantis King was eager to have a good relationship with Lan Xuanyu, so after Zhong Zhichang established "her" temporary command, the Golden Mantis King cleverly expressed his support by asking his eldest son to accompany him.  At that time, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King actually didn't even start to really support it, and the Golden Mantis King took the lead.

    "You don't have to wonder. As entrusted by the second in command, I am currently serving as the temporary command of these warships in our Federation." After Lan Xuanyu completed the communication and formation adjustment of all warships, he told the situation in front of everyone.  .

    Although Lan Bo had already guessed some of it, when he actually said it, he still couldn't help but feel a strong shock.

    The temporary commander-in-chief of the Ryoma Federation Fleet!  This position is really too prominent, especially now that we are still preparing for war.  This is how much trust the Dragon Clan has in this person, and it is also a demonstration of this person's ability.

    When Lan Xuanyu just started making contact with numbers, Lan Bo couldn't help but secretly admire. With the adjustment of the formation, he felt even more amazed.  In a short period of time, he could feel that Lan Xuanyu had this fleet in his hands.

    This person¡¯s talent is not just about individual strength!  Although he is a true god-level expert, he can always feel heart palpitations when he is around Lan Xuanyu.  It was the feeling of one's own blood being suppressed.  The cultivation level is obviously higher, but he is completely sure that if they really compete against each other, he will probably notThis opponent.

    Not only was he surprised, but Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Thirty-three Heavenly Wings friends and sister-in-law were even more surprised!

    Although they all knew that Lan Xuanyu had infiltrated the enemy and became a member of the Tianlong Society.  However, he has only joined the Dragon Clan for how long!  Even if he is an important member, it won't be that important.  This time they were mixed with the Blue Sea Tribe. It was obvious that the Blue Sea Tribe was a very weak race, but this was a normal situation in their opinion.

    Who would have thought that before the war started, Lan Xuanyu would become the commander-in-chief of the Longma Federation Fleet.  Although it is temporary, and it is impossible for him to do anything drastic, this position has proven too many things.

    Yuan Enguangjun¡¯s eyes changed when he looked at Lan Xuanyu. They didn¡¯t know what he had done in the Dragon Clan during the time he was separated from Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu always brought back precious information and sent it back to the Federation.

    Now she realizes that she still underestimated this person!  Unknowingly, this person has become a big shot in the Longma Federation. Among the dragon clan, he is definitely not a young dragon.

    Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings also looked at each other in confusion. If it weren't for the many people from the Lanhai tribe, they might not be able to control their emotions.

    The Douluo Federation¡¯s biggest enemy has always been that the fleet commander is one of their own who has infiltrated the enemy.  What could be more powerful than such lurking?

    ¡°It would be exciting to think about such a super lurker when the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation were fighting!

    Suddenly, the atmosphere inside the battleship became a little weird.  But Lan Xuanyu himself looked as usual and didn't express anything too much.

    The sky and the stars.

    In a tall palace-like building, Prime Minister Tianhe stood respectfully under the main seat. On the main seat, sat an old man of the same short stature.

    This person is wearing a white robe, and the crown on his head is inlaid with a huge red gem, exuding sparkling light.

    This hall is a hundred meters high and covers an even larger area.  It is comparable to some of the large buildings of the Dragon Clan.  It is in sharp contrast to the short stature of the Tianhe clan itself.

    The development and growth of the Tianhe tribe has a lot to do with themselves. This race is rigorous in doing things and good at thinking.  He also has considerable talent in architecture.  Perhaps because of their short stature, they prefer tall buildings.

    This hall is the meeting hall of the Tianhe clan.  It is the highest authority of the entire sky and stars.

    "Your Majesty, this time our consumption has hurt our vitality. Our business alliance has given the Dragon Clan 31 business routes and corresponding resources. Our inventory of precious ores has been almost emptied by the Dragon Clan." Prime Minister Tianhe said with a look on his face.  pain of.

    Over the years, he has assisted Emperor Tianhe and worked hard to develop Tianhe Star.  But this time, it can be said that a huge price was paid for Tianyang Core.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1538 Dialogue between monarch and ministers

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Emperor Tianhe said calmly: "These are all external objects, not that important. You did the right thing. The core of Tianyang is the most important to us. The core has been placed in our pool of life, and it has been proven  It is indeed real. I can feel that the entire sky and stars are glowing with the radiance of new life. It will not take many years for the entire planet to completely transform. Compared with this, those foreign objects are nothing at all.  .¡±

    Prime Minister Tianhe frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, why do you think this Dragon Clan did this? Do they have any conspiracy? How could something like the Tianyang Core be taken out?"

    Emperor Tianhe also frowned slightly and said: "This is what I am puzzled by. The core of heavenly nourishment is enough to make any planet evolve. Even a planet without any grass can grow under its rich life energy.  It can become a planet that breeds life. Such an existence can be said to be the most precious treasure in the entire universe."

    Prime Minister Tianhe said: "So before we figure it out, we really can't take it lightly! Who knows what conspiracy the Dragon Clan has inside. We'd better be more cautious. Or maybe the Dragon Clan and the Tianma Clan are trying to win us over to support the Longma Federation.  Established? If they summon us later, what will we do?"

    Emperor Tianhe said in a deep voice: "If it was a show of goodwill, they should have made it more obvious, but they took the opportunity to plunder so much of our property. It doesn't seem like it. There is another possibility that this Tianyang core gave us  Tianlongxing caused trouble and conflicted with their own life core. If this is the case, it can be explained. Since it is useless, it is better to exchange for resources, especially at the important time when the Longma Federation was established. We lost  With so many resources, the resistance to them will also become weaker, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone."

    Prime Minister Tianhe nodded and said: "This statement is more reasonable. However, I am still worried, will there be any problems with raising the core that day?"

    Emperor Tianhe shook his head and said: "No, I carefully checked the Tianyang Core in the Pool of Life, and the Life Core of Tianhe Star witnessed it. If there is a problem inside this thing, it will definitely be discovered.  Its life energy is extremely pure. It is the highest-level existence. With its nourishment, we can give birth to more Tianhe wizards. Coupled with the artifacts you brought back this time, our clan is expected to rise."

    Prime Minister Tianhe nodded and said: "Your Majesty, I think you should use Pegasus Meteor and Jinhuang Wutong Wood as soon as possible to strive for an early breakthrough. Only when you reach the super-god level can our clan truly rise completely."

    Emperor Tianhe smiled slightly and said: "There is no rush. As we have judged, what we are most worried about now is that the Dragon Clan has some secret methods that have not yet been used. We must be prepared to meet everything. According to our experience in Tianlong  Xing¡¯s information report. After the auction, the Eight-Armed God Demon King and the Golden Mantis King both left Tianlong Star and took away the strong men from their respective clans and disappeared. We still have to be careful. "

    Prime Minister Tianhe was shocked, "Are you worried that the Dragon Clan will take action against us? Probably not. They should understand that we have a large number of supporters. If they take action rashly"

    Emperor Tianhe said: "It is essential to be on guard against others. But the Dragon Clan definitely doesn't know how many cards we have. It is unlikely that we will take action directly, but it is still possible to do it tentatively. You let our Tianhe Wizard Group, and the Tianhe  and the fleet are on standby to maintain the highest level of war readiness.¡±

    "Understood." Tianhe Prime Minister Su Rong responded.

    Emperor Tianhe said faintly: "I hope I am worrying in vain. However, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. The Dragon Clan is not stupid, and the core of Tianyang is really a bit hot! But we can't refuse. We can only hope that we  With so many years of experience, they can handle the oppression of the Dragon Clan. After all, they don¡¯t dare to take the risk and attack us with all their strength.¡±

    Prime Minister Tianhe said proudly: "Our fleet is beyond their imagination. The establishment of the Longma Federation is simply a joke. No matter what their purpose is this time, they will not succeed. The final victory will definitely belong to us  . You will definitely become the king of the entire Ryoma Galaxy in the future. Even if the entire galaxy is to be integrated, the future will not be the Ryoma Federation, but the Ryoma Empire headed by you."

    A smile finally appeared on Emperor Tianhe's face, "My generation may not be able to see this day coming. But as long as we continue to work hard and work hard to govern, one day, the Dragon Horse Empire you mentioned will appear.  of."

    The two supreme rulers of the Tianhe clan looked at each other and smiled. Emperor Tianhe stood up from his seat and said: "Okay, you go and do your work. In the next period of time, we must be careful. Wait.  After this period, we retreated one after another. Pegasus Meteor, we just happened toOne per person.  "

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Tianhe was overjoyed and bowed respectfully to Emperor Tianhe.  He was really worried that Emperor Tianhe would keep both Pegasus meteors.  Use one for yourself and leave one for future generations.  But Emperor Tianhe didn't do that, and gave him one as expected.

    In addition to his important position in the Tianhe clan, another very important point is that the family behind him almost controls most of the military's power.  The royal family of Emperor Tianhe controls all Tianhe wizards.

    "Report¡ª¡ª" At this moment, an urgent voice suddenly came from outside the palace, surprising both Emperor Tianhe and Prime Minister Tianhe.

    They were already a little worried about Tianyang Core, but the sudden change made them immediately worried.

    "What's going on? Why are you so anxious?" Prime Minister Tianhe scolded angrily.

    A messenger soldier quickly ran into the hall and knelt on the ground, "Report to Your Majesty, Prime Minister. The Dragon Clan, the Second Heavenly Dragon has brought someone back."

    "Huh?" Emperor Tianhe's expression changed.  Looking at each other with Prime Minister Tianhe, the worry in their eyes increased significantly.

    Emperor Tianhe said in a deep voice: "Follow me out to greet you."

    Prime Minister Tianhe said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The person who came to collect the fees and resources related to Tianyang Core before was the person who came in person.  He personally took the people of Tianlonghui to count the corresponding wealth promised by Prime Minister Tianhe, and only left after Emperor Tianhe verified the authenticity of Tianyang Core.

    But you¡¯ve only been away for a few days, why did you suddenly come back?  Could it be that there are some variables?

    Suddenly, the worries in the hearts of these two Tianhe clan leaders became a little more intense.

    As he walked out, Prime Minister Tianhe whispered: "If Zhong Zhichang comes back suddenly, something must happen. Your Majesty, we must be prepared."

    Emperor Tianhe took out a crystal clear sign and handed it to Prime Minister Tianhe and said: "I will greet this second-in-command. You take my Tianhe Order and go to the Tianhe Wizard Group and arrange for them to be prepared and respond at any time. The fleet.  On the other hand, we immediately put into first-level combat readiness and are ready to fight at any time. The attacker is not good! But no matter what, the troops will block the water and cover the ground! The Tianhe cannon is also ready to charge."

    "Yes!" Prime Minister Tianhe took Tianhe's order respectfully, turned around and hurried away.

    All these arrangements are prepared to deal with a huge war.

    Under the protection of the powerful members of the clan, Emperor Tianhe went straight to the Tianhe Aerospace Base to welcome the arrival of Zhong Zhichang and other powerful dragon clan members.  Along the way, he dispatched ministers to cooperate with Prime Minister Tianhe and began to make various arrangements.

    But what surprised him was that according to the summary of the news, only Zhong Zhichang and his group came this time, and there were no other accompanying warships. In the outer space of Tianhe Star, under satellite scanning, there was also a  peaceful.  There are no imaginary enemies that may appear as expected.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1539 Zhong Zhichang Arrives

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Soon, Emperor Tianhe met the Second Heavenly Dragon.

    Because of his height problem, Emperor Tianhe could only look up at Zhong Zhichang.

    "Welcome back, second seat." Emperor Tianhe personally welcomed him to the front of the battleship and shook hands with the Dawn Dragon Knight who stepped off the battleship.

    Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly and said: "I'm really sorry to bother Your Majesty again this time. However, the matter is urgent and I have to rush back."

    Emperor Tianhe glanced at the other four dragon knights behind Zhong Zhichang.  These are five dragon knights!  Nearly one-third of the power of the Dragon Clan.  How could he not be under great pressure?

    "Please take the next seat." Emperor Tianhe made a gesture of invitation. He did not immediately ask Zhong Zhichang's intention, mainly to buffer it. Prime Minister Tianhe's arrangements would still take time.  What if this Tianlong second-in-command directly turns against him?  Delaying some time and being more prepared will make it easier to adapt.  He himself is not afraid. As the leader of a clan, and a rich and powerful being like the Tianhe clan, there is no shortage of divine weapons, so he is still confident that he can escape.

    Zhong Zhichang didn¡¯t say anything else, he just walked side by side with Tianhe Huang with a smile on his face, and boarded the welcoming limousine car. The other four dragon knights also got into other limousine cars.

    The vehicle drove slowly towards Tianhe Palace.

    Emperor Tianhe hesitated for a moment and then said to Zhong Zhichang: "The second-in-command just said that there is an emergency? I don't know what it is?"

    Zhong Zhichang frowned slightly and said, "Emperor Tianhe still remembers when we held the founding meeting of the Federation on Tianma Star?"

    Emperor Tianhe¡¯s eyes moved slightly. The founding meeting of the Federation was just a galaxy development seminar at the time, but you suddenly turned it into the founding meeting of the Federation.  Do I admit this?

    "Of course I remember it. Who does the second seat refer to?" Emperor Tianhe asked.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "At that conference, there was an uninvited guest. Do you still remember?"

    Emperor Tianhe was stunned. He was originally nervous and worried that Zhong Zhichang would suddenly attack, but when the Tianlong Second Lord suddenly said this, he immediately understood what he was referring to, "You mean, the Crimson Mother?  "

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "Yes, this is it. The Crimson Mother controls the powerful Crimson Realm. Although she has not taken action for many years, we cannot judge how powerful the Crimson Realm is. She originally found  Come here, the First One negotiates with it in person, and only then do you know its purpose. The Crimson Mother originally made a request that we could never agree to, but the First One rejected it verbally. I had already returned to Tianlong, but suddenly I got the news that the Crimson  The Mother will take revenge on us. But we don¡¯t know where she will appear.¡±

    Emperor Tianhe said in surprise: "What conditions did the Crimson Mother put forward in the first place? After that, the leader did not explain it, so we don't know. But I know the malicious intentions of the Crimson Mother."

    Zhong Zhichang said: "I'm not afraid to tell Your Majesty now. At first, what the Crimson Mother proposed was that we hand over the Pegasus or the Dragon Star and let her Crimson Realm devour it, so as to promote the Crimson Realm to complete the final  Evolve and achieve the God Realm. After achieving the God Realm, we all have a place. How can we agree to such a request? The Crimson Realm uses devouring as its evolutionary instinct. We races with strong life energy are what they desire most.  Target. If the Crimson Realm becomes the God Realm, then it will be our catastrophe. That¡¯s why the leader will sternly refuse."

    Emperor Tianhe frowned and said: "The first one is right. Although I don't know much about the Crimson Mother, this kind of plane where devouring is the direction of evolution is extremely dangerous, and you must not seek skin from a tiger." Tianhe  The Clan is also a powerful race based on life energy. Regarding the Crimson Mother, it is indeed the same enemy as the Dragon Clan.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "After completing the transaction with His Majesty, I returned to Tianlong Star. The First One suddenly told me that the Crimson Mother had contacted him again and made the same request again. After being rejected by the First One, she was already furious.  They threatened to attack our federation. According to some information we have now, some races in the federation have been infiltrated by it."

    Emperor Tianhe's eyes narrowed, he looked at him and said, "Does the leader doubt us?" After hearing Zhong Zhichang's words, his first thought was that the Dragon Clan was going to find a reason to deal with them, the Tianhe Clan.

    Zhong Zhichang shook his head and said: "No, of course not. The foundation of the Tianhe Clan is no different from our Dragon Clan and Tianma Clan. The Crimson Realm poses the greatest threat to us. Therefore, no matter what, it is impossible for Your Majesty to fight with us.  The Crimson Mother has the possibility of cooperation."

    He said these words categorically, which also made Emperor Tianhe's face look a little better.  "The meaning of that seat is¡­¡±

    Zhong Zhichang sighed and said: "Speaking of which, let's talk about the Tianyang core. This Tianyang core was put up for auction. In fact, we didn't think it could really be auctioned. After all, the value is so high. We originally hoped  The Dragon Horse Auction can really become a legend this time, and use it to establish an unsurpassable one. But I didn¡¯t expect that His Majesty spent a huge amount of money to actually buy it. And the level of Tianyang core is different from that of our Tianlong star.  The core of life is the same as that of Tianma. The Crimson Mother¡¯s original target was Tianlong and Tianma. But now that Tianyang¡¯s core is in Tianhe, he may have one more target. The first one and I are deeply worried.  After the Red Mother became angry this time, she invaded our galaxy. The first target will be one of our three planets. Worried about the weak defense of the Tianhe clan, she specially sent me and a few dragon knights here. In case of an emergency,  In that case, we can also help the Tianhe clan to block powerful enemies."

    Emperor Tianhe suddenly sat upright, his eyes shining brightly.  He is not a fool. Although Zhong Zhichang said it beautifully, at this time, he already fully understood why Tianyang Core appeared at the auction.

    Whoever comes to help is obviously diverting trouble to the east!

    Use the Tianyang Core to pull the Crimson Realm. To attack the Longma Galaxy, you must first attack his Tianhe Star.

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s eyes were calm and he allowed Emperor Tianhe to stare at him.  Since he has told the true situation, he is not afraid of Tianhe Huang falling out.  On this planet, no matter what background he had, he was absolutely confident that the Emperor of Heaven and Heaven would not be able to keep him and the other dragon knights.

    Emperor Tianhe¡¯s breathing became obviously heavier.  In an instant, his mind was spinning, and all his thoughts gradually became clear.

    The Tianyang core was taken out, definitely to divert trouble to the east.  The Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan have such a profound heritage.  The original target of the Crimson Realm must be them, or it may appear anywhere in the Longma Galaxy and start to devour them.

    Now, the most attractive targets for the Crimson Realm have changed from two to three, and the Tianhe clan is not that strong on the surface.  The life energy is very huge.  Even if there is no Tianyang core, if the Crimson Territory launches a war, there is a high possibility of attacking Tianhe Star first.  Not to mention that there is such an attractive Tianyang core now.  Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the Tianyang core itself. The problem lies in the crime of having a jade!

    The Dragon Clan used a Tianyang core that they could not let go to not only divert the disaster eastward, but also took away a large amount of resources from themselves.  How vicious is this strategy?  But it happened that I was really fooled.

    The car fell into silence.

    When they arrived at Tianhe Palace, Tianhe Emperor didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately.

    He took a deep breath, calmed down his turbulent mood, and said to Zhong Zhichang beside him: "Second seat, how long does it take?"

    Zhong Zhichang shook his head and said: "I don't know. I'm not sure now. The Crimson Realm may appear on any of our three planets. Your Majesty, please rest assured that if they appear here, we will do our best to help  The sky and the stars resist powerful enemies." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1540 Emperor Tianhe surrenders

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Emperor Tianhe smiled bitterly, "If I give up the Tianyang Core now, is it still too late?"

    Zhong Zhichang's eyes suddenly became sharp, "Give up? How can Your Majesty give up? Throw it into space and throw it to the Crimson Mother? Once the evolution of the Crimson Domain is completed, it will be a disaster for all life. What's more, wealth and wealth are dangerous.  Zhongqiu, if you want to become the mainstay of the future federation, if you want to complete the evolution of the race, how can it be possible without paying any price? As long as you defeat the Crimson Realm, there will be no obstacle to the advancement of Tianhe Xing."

    Emperor Tianhe said coldly: "Won't the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan stop them?"

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "Now that I am here, I come with the sincerity of the two leaders. The Crimson Realm is our common enemy. The development of the Federation and the future of the Federation will not be defeated until the Crimson Realm is defeated.  That¡¯s a thing for later. What we need now is unity. This is one of the reasons why we took out the core of Tianyang. We hope that everyone can stand on a united front. The first one is already deploying the army, regardless of the crimson  Wherever the domain appears, we will concentrate our efforts to deal with it."

    Emperor Tianhe closed his eyes. He knew that he had lost. In this game, he was not unfairly plotted against!  This is a game that the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan jointly set up for themselves.  A situation from which it is impossible for him to escape.

    "I understand. Don't worry, my clan will go all out. If the Crimson Realm appears here, I just hope that the Federation can help us resist it. After this difficulty, the Tianhe clan is willing to serve the Federation  Do your part and become a loyal supporter of the Federation.¡±

    Zhong Zhichang showed a smile on his face, "This is the best choice. Federation development is the bright future for all our races."

    He couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire the Emperor Tianhe.  Knowing that he was being calculated, and that the entire race was being calculated.  Being able to adjust his mentality in such a short period of time, this Emperor Tianhe is truly a hero of his generation.  He didn't get angry and fall out on the spot because he was being plotted against.  Instead, it was at this time that he expressed to himself that the Tianhe clan was willing to belong to the Longma Federation.  This is giving up.  When the race was likely to face a catastrophic disaster, he made the most correct choice in the shortest time.

    It was absolutely painful for Emperor Tianhe to make this decision. He worked hard to develop the Tianhe clan in order to be able to compete with the Dragon clan and Tianma clan in the future.  However, even the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan are not sure of resisting the Crimson Realm. Can the Tianhe Clan resist it with their own strength?

    As long as the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan sit back and watch, once the Crimson Territory comes, it will be a disaster.  Therefore, he has no other choice. Only by the full rescue of the Longma Federation can the race continue.  Compared with the continuation of the race, everything else is unimportant.

    "It's too cruel. The Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan are really too ruthless!"  Directly forcing the Tianhe clan to the edge of the cliff.

    "Please give us a kind word, the next one. Our Tianhe clan is also a part of the Federation." Emperor Tianhe bowed deeply to Zhong Zhichang.

    After admitting defeat, his mentality has also undergone some changes. There is nothing more important now than dealing with the difficulties in the past.

    Zhong Zhichang sighed softly and said: "The Tianhe tribe has always been one of the most important races in the Federation and an important part of the development of the Federation. If we wanted to give up the Tianhe tribe, I would not be here today. Please, Your Majesty  Don¡¯t worry. Once the Crimson Realm really appears here, we will definitely go all out to rescue. As for Tianhexing, we also ask Your Majesty to organize all forces as soon as possible and be ready for war. The more prepared you are, the less losses you will suffer.  It will be smaller.¡±

    If given a choice, Emperor Tianhe really wants to immediately issue an order to kill all these dragon knights here!

    "These guys not only plotted against their entire family, but also openly came to report the news. How vicious and insulting is this?"  However, now he really has no choice.

    Even if the Tianhe clan prepares to be extremely junior and uses all their strength, they may not be able to retain these dragon knights. Even if they can retain them, so what?  After killing them for a while, what will happen to the Crimson Realm that follows?

    Neither he nor Prime Minister Tianhe had ever thought about it in this direction before. They really never expected that the Dragon Clan could use such a method to deal with them.

    Years of accumulation, years of forbearance and hard work seem to have all come to naught at this moment.  There is no power that can be hidden anymore, and it is still hard to say whether it can withstand the invasion from the Crimson Realm.

    He is determined to take out the core of Tianyang and return it to the Dragon Clan, but can the Dragon Clan take it now?  Give the core of Tianyang to the Crimson Realm?  That is drinking poison to quench thirst. Zhong Zhichang is right, the Crimson RealmIf the core of Tianyang is promoted to the divine realm, it will be a disaster for all races, including their Tianhe clan.  What's more, what is the purpose of coming to Tianhexing at this time?  A large part of the reason is probably to supervise myself!

    Strong anger gradually turned into a strong sense of powerlessness, and there was no way to deal with the situation at hand.  He couldn't think of any other way to save the Tianhe clan from this disaster.

    When did the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have such a plan?  At this moment, for the Tianhe clan, there is no other way except to welcome this coming disaster.

    Of course, he also has some luck in mind. What if the target of the Crimson Realm turns to Pegasus or Tianlong?  But, will the Crimson Realm do this?  He actually already knew the answer in his mind.  Pegasus and Tianlong have been managed by the two powerful races for so many years. They have profound foundations and are supported by their own powerful races. The two planets can also teleport to each other and send their own vitality to support at any time. When they are two in one, when they encounter  Invasion, it is completely possible to concentrate the strength of the two tribes to resist at the first time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????Everyone knows this truth!  What's more, they bought the Tianyang Core at the Longma Auction, which is already known to the entire galaxy.

    Zhong Zhichang looked at the uncertain expression on Emperor Tianhe's face and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, don't be afraid of difficulties. When encountering problems, the first thing we have to do is to solve them. There is no point in blaming others."

    To be honest, at this time, the mood of this Draconian is a bit complicated. First of all, he is a little happy.

    Since the Emperor Tianhe gradually grew stronger, he has always obeyed and violated the orders given to the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.  Emperor Tianhe himself has never been outside the scope of Tianhe Star, and he has never participated in important meetings convened by the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.

    With the development of the Tianhe clan, the tentacles of the Tianhe Emperor began to extend in more directions. With the strong management capabilities of the Tianhe clan, this race is rising rapidly, otherwise they would not have the confidence to become an opponent of the Longma Federation.  The backbone of the establishment.

    Even towards these dragon knights, Emperor Tianhe had a very indifferent attitude. He had just been here a few days ago.

    While feeling a little happy in his heart, Zhong Zhichang couldn't help but admire secretly, not for anything else, but for this plan.  He knew that with the way Tianlonghui acted, he would never be able to think of such a method.  It was Lan's participation that made such a perfect plan come true.  Attack the opponent, eliminate dissidents, and let the opponent face the upcoming war and become the main battlefield.  Not only reducing one's own losses as much as possible, but also significantly reducing or even destroying the original potential threats.

    Of course, Lan's plan did not point to the sky and the stars, but "her" plan was already extremely detailed.  All they, the leaders of the dragon clan, need to do is to choose a suitable target.  Zhong Zhichang still remembers the feeling when he first met that plan.  It is well organized and has clear logical thinking. The response to each situation and the reasons for each situation are all written very clearly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1541 Two Orders

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Just like this, he came to Tianhexing to sit here, which is also an important part of the plan. He will supervise Tianhexing to prevent Tianhe clan from jumping over the wall, and at the same time help them to prevent them from collapsing quickly after the war begins.  Completely stick the Crimson Territory to the battlefield here.

    He is really a talent!  Although Zhong Zhichang still doesn't quite understand why the Chief of Tianlong changed his attitude towards Lan Xuanyu, it did not affect his appreciation of Lan Xuanyu.  Such talents are the Dragon Clan's real hope for future dominance.  Only the God Realm established by the Dragon Clan can completely solve all problems.  Therefore, he had already made up his mind to support Lan to grow up quickly.  On the side of the Tianlong First Seat, there is no need to worry too much. The emergence of the Crimson Realm this time is an important challenge to the Tianlong First Seat.  What's more, as the second best, he also has his own trump card.

    "I understand. Please." Emperor Tianhe's breath gradually calmed down. After all, he was a great hero. After thinking about the situation clearly, he knew that he had no choice.  We can only follow the path arranged by the other party.  Now he just hopes that he can get through this difficulty smoothly. Although it will definitely damage his vitality, the Tianhe tribe is good at forbearing. The big loss this time is certain, but as long as the entire race is not destroyed, it will still be restored.  There will be a day when the future will rise.

    In order to trap myself and Prime Minister Tianhe, in retrospect, the entire auction was actually a huge conspiracy, a conspiracy against them!

    really good.

    In the meeting hall, Emperor Tianhe occupies the main seat. Next to him is the seat of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, who is the second seat of Tianlong. Prime Minister Tianhe and important senior officials of the Tianhe clan have been summoned by him.

    At this time, the hall was quiet, and more senior members of the Tianhe clan had no idea what was going on.  But they could also feel from the subtle atmosphere between Tianhe Emperor and Dawn Dragon Knight that something bad might not happen.

    Emperor Tianhe looked at Prime Minister Tianhe, who nodded to him, obviously telling him that everything, including war preparations, had been arranged.

    A touch of bitterness appeared in Emperor Tianhe's eyes. Emperor Tianhe took a deep breath and stood up.

    His eyes swept across the faces of the ministers below, and without any further hesitation, he said in a deep voice: "I will announce two things below. The first thing is that starting from today, our Tianhe clan will officially join the Longma Federation.  Everything is at the disposal of the Federation. By cooperating with the Federation in technological research and development, our military will also be under unified command by the Federation in the future."

    As soon as these words came out, all the officials below were stunned and fell into chaos in an instant.  what happened?  What happened?  Why did His Majesty compromise so quickly?

    Even Prime Minister Tianhe looked at Emperor Tianhe in shock. He was the person who knew Emperor Tianhe best.  In the entire Tianhe clan, there are only two major factions. The most powerful is the lineage of Emperor Tianhe, who has absolute dominance over the Tianhe clan.  He is the true hero in the eyes of the Tianhe clan.  The other side is Prime Minister Tianhe.

    Because the Tianhe clan has lofty goals for the future, and they have similar ideas, the relationship between Prime Minister Tianhe and Emperor Tianhe is also very close, and the relationship is excellent.  This allowed the entire race to work together to develop rapidly.

    But what happened today? Emperor Tianhe rashly decided to throw himself into the arms of the Longma Federation without consulting him at all?  How can this be?  Was he still preparing himself for contingency just a moment ago?  Even Tian and Ling were given to him.  It's impossible to change your mind in such a short period of time.

    While Prime Minister Tianhe was shocked, he subconsciously looked at Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang. Only this man could have changed Emperor Tianhe's mind in such a short period of time.

    "Quiet!" Prime Minister Tianhe shouted, silencing the noise in the room.  He looked at Emperor Tianhe with doubts in his eyes, but no doubts.  They have cooperated for so many years, and he knows his Majesty's character very well.  He is definitely not a character that is easy to compromise!  Unless something big happens.

    Emperor Tianhe took a deep breath, concealed the pain on his face, and said in a deep voice: "The second thing is, from now on, the world will enter a state of emergency, and all military industrial enterprises will accelerate production. We are likely to face a destruction.  A war of sexual nature. The Crimson Realm will invade the Federation, and the first target is likely to be us. In this regard, Lord Dawn Dragon Knight came here to remind you today and brought the support of the Federation. If this war really occurs, then,  We will cooperate with the Federation to fight against powerful enemies. I declare that our clan will enter a state of war from now on. We will be ready to welcome the arrival of the enemy at any time."

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.  Will the Crimson Realm invade?

    For those who understand the Crimson RealmNot many, but the top brass knew about it.  The Crimson Mother is an existence that even the leader of the Heavenly Dragons is deeply afraid of!

    After hearing what Emperor Tianhe said, Prime Minister Tianhe felt that his mind went blank for an instant.  He is also a smart man. At this moment, he has thought of many, many things.  But his body's reaction was that he subconsciously didn't want to think about it.  His body swayed and he fell to the ground, his face turned pale.

    Why did the Crimson Realm and the Crimson Realm invade the Tianhe Clan?  Why?

    The answer is not difficult to guess!  If there is no reason, why would they become the primary target of the Crimson Realm?  The root cause is that the Crimson Realm is probably here for certain beings!  The core of natural nourishment must be the core of natural nourishment.

    By this time, Prime Minister Tianhe had understood everything.  But he knew that it was too late. He had brought this disaster to the Tianhe clan!  For a moment, he was completely stunned.

    Zhong Zhichang watched the Tianhe Emperor's continuous announcements and couldn't help but secretly nod. This man is worthy of being a generational hero. In such a short period of time, not only did he not get angry because of this incident, but he also tried his best to solve the problem as much as possible under the already irreversible situation.  It is extremely valuable to push things in a good direction.  At least he understood that at this time, he must not fall out with the Longma Federation, otherwise, they would probably face the attack of the Crimson Territory alone.

    In contrast, Prime Minister Tianhe's character is still a bit worse. He is smart, but after figuring it out, his first reaction is that he cannot face it.

    Emperor Tianhe stepped down from his lofty throne, came to Prime Minister Tianhe, and personally pulled him up from the ground, "In times of crisis, we will overcome the difficulties together. No one should panic. We believe that the Federation will definitely help us overcome it."  Overcome this difficulty. All senior military officials will stay and convene an emergency combat meeting. Prime Minister, I rely on you for logistical support."

    A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of Prime Minister Tianhe's mouth. He looked at Emperor Tianhe, his eyes were already a little hazy, "Your Majesty, I, I'm sorry for you! I"

    Emperor Tianhe said calmly: "There is nothing to be worthy of or sorry for. If it were me at that time, I would have made the same choice. You didn't do anything wrong. We didn't do anything wrong. It's just that we underestimated others. We have already  We have to swallow the bitter pill ourselves. Now we have no choice but to be strong."

    Prime Minister Tianhe closed his eyes and let tears flow down from the corners of his eyes. The next moment, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes had become firm.

    "Your Majesty, I understand."

    ¡­¡­

    More than 300 warships of the Longma Federation have been waiting.  But while waiting, Lan Xuanyu did not waste time.

    Every day, he would issue orders for these more than 300 warships to make certain formation changes, formation drills, and time calculations at the same time.  Calculate how long it will take these warships of various races to complete when they receive their orders.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1543 The Crimson Realm is really here!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu hugged his waist tightly and whispered: "It will be fine, everything will be fine. I know your difficulty, and I'm really sorry that I couldn't help you."

    "No, you know? It is precisely because you have always been by my side that I can face all this. I can always persevere. Whenever I think, no matter how simple things are, as long as I solve them  After that, I can come back to you and be with you. I can see you and my heart will be filled with happiness. I'm fine. I just want to hold you for a while. Hold you and I can recover." Lan.  Xuanyu gently stroked Bai Xiuxiu's long and silky hair, feeling a warmth in his heart, and the slightest irritability in his heart gradually melted away with this warmth.

    Bai Xiuxiu didn't say anything more, she just leaned into his arms. The two of them just cuddled each other, feeling the warmth brought by each other.

    "Master Lan, Master Lan!" At this moment, a sudden shout came from outside.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart trembled, and he quickly let go of Bai Xiuxiu's arm. The halo around his body flickered, and he quickly returned to his original appearance as the Golden Dragon Princess. He looked at Bai Xiuxiu, touched her pink face, and strode out.  .

    Lan Bo was running outside the conference room. When he saw Lan coming out, he hurriedly said: "It has appeared. The Crimson Realm has appeared."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s pupils shrank instantly and he followed him quickly outside.  Go to the main control room.

    There was total silence in the main control room.  On the big screen, a picture was being played.

    Deep red, it is an endless deep red.  From a perspective point of view, it was shot on a planet.

    The entire sky of this planet has turned dark red. Although it is just a picture, they can clearly feel the strong sense of depression when they look at the picture.

    The crimson light hovered high in the sky like a dark cloud.  Huge crimson vortices are forming rapidly.

    "Heaven and stars?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Yes, it's the sky and the stars. The picture came from the constellation Sagittarius."

    Lan Xuanyu shouted loudly: "Instruct all numbered battleships to prepare for first-level combat." The war finally came as scheduled, finally, it's here!

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡ª¡± A low buzz sounded inside each battleship.  All battleships are activated.

    Not only Lan Xuanyu received the pictures from Tianhe Star, but also the flagships of all races.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately turned on the communication system, and on the screen, the faces of the Eight-Armed God Demon King, the Mantis King, and the Pegasus Knight all appeared.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the big screen in front of him and said in a deep voice: "As we judged, the Crimson Realm has appeared on the surface of the sky and stars. The war is about to begin. Please be prepared, we are ready to go at any time  Tianhexing provides support."

    The eight-armed demon king laughed, his eyes flashing fiercely, "Is it finally here? I'm so anxious to wait. I haven't had a happy killing in a long time. Lan, just tell us when to go out."

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "Proceed as planned. We first need to confirm that the Crimson Realm has completely fallen into the battlefield of Tianhe Star, and at the same time, the Tianhe Clan has also used all its strength to compete with it. This is the best way for us to take action.  The timing. Please wait for my news, seniors. We cannot be impatient, but we must be ready to go at any time."

    "Can."

    "good!"

    "waiting for you."

    These three all agreed happily.

    Hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu immediately adjusted the fleet formation again. This time the formation was a charge formation to ensure that the warships could respond as quickly as possible.  It would take about eight hours of flying at full speed to get to Tianhe Star from where they were.  When to arrive is crucial to this war.  You have to wait until the best time comes.

    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists subconsciously. The Crimson Realm is finally here. Let us see how powerful this plane with a half-step God King level powerhouse will be.

    The war has begun, and everything will go in the direction of his plan.  His consciousness fluctuated, sending signals to Yuan Enguang's army.

    Yuan Enguangjun had been waiting for a long time, and nodded slightly in his direction, indicating that he understood.

    From them, it is impossible to directly send the news back to the Douluo Federation.  However, not far away from them, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings battleship was waiting.  There is no problem in spreading the news to the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship from here.  Then the Thirty-Three-day Winged Battleship flies to a farther place and transmits the message.Send the message back to the next layer.

    The Crimson Realm really appears in the sky and stars as expected, but this one is enough.  Next, it depends on which direction this war will go according to Lan Xuanyu's judgment.

    The sky and the stars.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang was the first to sense something was wrong.

    Depressed atmosphere seemed to come from all directions, and at this time, Emperor Tianhe had just convened a military meeting and made a series of arrangements.  During the deployment process, nothing was hidden from him, and Zhong Zhichang also participated in the entire process.

    Although he still doesn't fully understand some of them, he can also tell how much the Tianhe clan has accumulated.  It can only be said that it is stronger than they previously judged.

    "Here it comes!" Zhong Zhichang's spiritual consciousness spread from his residence to cover the entire Tianhe clan palace.

    The next moment, figures flew out of the palace and hovered above the building.

    The livid-faced Emperor Tianhe was suspended in the sky above the top of the meeting hall, looking up at the sky.

    It really came, and it came faster than they imagined. He even doubted whether Zhong Zhichang knew when the Crimson Realm would appear!

    The entire sky has turned dark red, completely blocking the light of stars that the Tianhe clan used to rely on.  The earth was dark.  The huge pressure made the entire sky and stars seem to be cast in a shadow.

    The silver light flashed, and Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang had arrived beside Emperor Tianhe, looking toward the sky with a serious look.

    "Second seat, when will the federal reinforcements arrive?" Emperor Tianhe looked at Zhong Zhichang with burning eyes.

    Zhong Zhichang said in a deep voice: "I have just notified the Tianlong Star side that our fleet has been preparing and will definitely arrive within five days. There must be spies from the Crimson Territory in the Federation, otherwise they cannot be there  We came to attack after knowing the situation of Tianyang¡¯s core in such a short period of time. Therefore, Your Majesty, you must hold on during these five days.¡±

    Emperor Tianhe took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, we are now a part of the Federation. Please show mercy to the two leaders. Our clan will go all out to fight against powerful enemies with the Federation."

    Zhong Zhichang said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, don't worry, things have to be prioritized, and we will not waste time. We will definitely come at full speed. Before the reinforcements arrive, several dragon knights and I will live and die with the sky and the stars, and will never retreat.  "

    Hearing what he said, Emperor Tianhe looked a little better. He bowed deeply to Zhong Zhichang and said, "Then please."

    Although he was extremely angry and painful in his heart, what could he do if he still had to rely on others at this time?  If these dragon knights also leave, it will be an even greater disaster.

    At this moment, in the dark red sky, smoke-like clouds gradually began to surge, and dark red vortices began to form.

    Emperor Tianhe issued orders one after another, and the piercing sirens quickly resounded throughout the planet.

    All the people must not go out at home, and all of the basements enter the basement to hide.  All troops have begun to mobilize rapidly.  Be prepared for war.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1544 The war begins

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang closed his eyes, and a bright golden dragon scale slowly appeared on his forehead. The next moment, vast spiritual consciousness bloomed outward from his scale and reached into the air.

    The moment he unfolded his spiritual consciousness, Tianhe Huang beside him couldn't help but tremble. He was also a true god-level powerhouse, but at this moment, next to Zhong Zhichang, he felt so small.  The spiritual consciousness radiated by this person actually gave him a feeling that could shake the deep red realm of the sky.  It¡¯s simply endless.

    ??Can the consciousness of a super-god-level expert be so powerful?

    Emperor Tianhe was also a little lucky at this time. If he had impulsively fallen out with the Dawn Dragon Knight before, I'm afraid it wouldn't be a question of whether he could keep him or not.

    He has always known that the Dragon Knight is powerful, and every race in the Dragon Horse Galaxy knows that.  However, few people know how powerful the Dragon Knight can be.  After all, the Dragon Knight hasn't really taken action for a long time.

    As the second best, Zhong Zhichang is definitely the top among the dragon knights, and he is in his prime.  At this moment, the consciousness he exuded made the Tianhe Clan Imperial Palace no longer feel the oppressive force from the Crimson Realm high in the sky.

    After a while, the golden light on Zhong Zhichang's forehead faded, but his expression became particularly ugly.

    "The Crimson Realm is probably more powerful than we imagined." A ray of light shot out from his eyes, and the picture appeared in front of Emperor Tianhe and the strong men of the Tianhe clan.

    That is a planet, and it is exactly Tianhe Xing.  However, outside the sky and stars at this time, a huge dark red light group was overwhelmingly covering the sky and the earth.

    The dark red mass was constantly twisting, like a giant beast, opening its mouth and slowly closing the sky and stars.  Although it is just a picture, the feeling that can cause strong heart palpitations is so real.

    Emperor Tianhe couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhong Zhichang: ¡°Second Master, what should we do now?¡±

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "Response comprehensively. This Crimson Realm uses devouring as its energy. We must avoid casualties as much as possible. Once dead, the life energy of any living creature will be devoured by it. Your Majesty, I would like to trouble you to contact Tianhe now."  The life core of the star, it must seal its life source and prevent it from being gradually swallowed by the Crimson Domain. Otherwise, swallowing more life energy will make it more terrifying. On the battlefield, please give the Prime Minister command.  According to our understanding, the Crimson Realm should send out derivative creatures to attack. In the process of attacking Tianhe Star, they will kill and destroy, thus turning a lot of life energy into ownerless energy, which will be continuously devoured and absorbed by it.  Strengthen yourself. When the sky and stars are no longer able to resist, it is the moment when the core of life is swallowed up. Therefore, our first task is to protect ourselves as much as possible while defeating the enemy."

    "Okay. I'll go right away. Prime Minister, I'll leave this to you." Emperor Tianhe has always been a decisive person and agreed to Zhong Zhichang's request without hesitation.  This is indeed the best way to deal with it.  At Tianhexing's life core, it is indeed best if he is in charge.  He needs to protect the Pool of Life, and there is a Tianyang Core there.

    Emperor Tianhe left immediately. Prime Minister Tianhe took a deep breath and bowed to Zhong Zhichang, "Second seat, no matter what happened before, the war is about to begin now, please."

    Zhong Zhichang nodded slightly and said, "This is our common enemy."

    At this time, in the sky, the dark red vortexes quickly formed, and the terrifying energy fluctuations became more and more intense.

    The ground troops of the Tianhe tribe are mobilizing rapidly, and a large number of troops have begun to prepare for war.

    Originally, these troops were to prevent the Longma Federation from entering a state of war readiness, but now their opponents have changed.  But war preparations had indeed been made long ago.  Relatively speaking, Prime Minister Tianhe's heart is quite stable.

    At this moment, a majestic female voice sounded, "Hand over the life core of the planet, and you will be forgiven the death penalty."

    The terrifying consciousness suppressed all things, and for a moment, the entire space of the sky and stars began to vibrate violently.

    "Crimson Mother, you invaded our Dragon Horse Federation rashly, but you want to declare war on our Federation?" Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight, slowly flew up and flew to a higher place, his voice was cold and deep.

    "So what if we declare war?" The Crimson Mother's voice sounded again.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "If you want to fight, then fight."

    The Crimson Mother said coldly: "You are all guys who don't know how to praise me. If you don't want to create the divine world with me and share eternal life, you have to smash an egg against a stone. Once the war starts, it will never stop until you?Until all is destroyed.  I've been waiting for a day, and I've been waiting for too long. It's time for everything to come.  "

    The conversation between Zhong Zhichang and the Crimson Mother is also a collision at the spiritual level.  The sky was distorted violently, making the dark red light and shadow become a bit strange.

    The face of the Dawn Dragon Knight is obviously a little pale. His consciousness can be said to be the most powerful among the dragon knights. Even the leader of the Heavenly Dragon may not be stronger than him in this aspect.  However, facing the Crimson Mother, she still felt powerless.

    Taking a deep breath, Zhong Zhichang said in a deep voice to Prime Minister Tianhe beside him: "Remember what I just said, we must try to reduce casualties as much as possible. The more casualties we have, the stronger the Crimson Territory will be."

    "Understood!" Prime Minister Tianhe's attitude towards him was obviously much more respectful.  This Tianlong Second Seat actually blocked the pressure of the Crimson Mother's consciousness. This kind of strength is really terrifying.  Although the Tianhe clan has developed rapidly in recent years, there is no such a powerful being in the entire race!

    At this moment, the extremely powerful Dawn Dragon Knight has become their backbone.  Whether it's a calculation or a conspiracy.  When disaster has struck, they can only face the disaster and resolve it.

    "You're stubborn. Then go die." The voice of the Crimson Mother faded away, and the dark red clouds in the sky became thicker.  Small black dots began to spurt out from the dark clouds, flying straight towards the ground.

    Seeing these little black dots, Zhong Zhichang narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded to the sky and the Prime Minister.

    "Attack!" Prime Minister Tianhe shouted loudly and gave the order to attack.

    Immediately, countless beams of light shot out from the ground of Tianhe Star and went straight to the sky.  For a moment, the entire sky and stars seemed to have turned into hedgehogs.  Crazy collisions with unknown creatures falling from the sky.

    After being defeated by the light beam, those creatures will turn into gray air currents and be sucked back into the crimson dark clouds.  But when those artillery fires rushed into the dark red clouds, they disappeared without a trace like a mud cow entering the sea, without causing any damage to the dark red clouds.

    The continuous and crazy output of artillery fire, and the violent energy fluctuations made the space above Tianhe Star seem to be shaking violently.

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s brows twitched. As he had previously judged, the Tianhe clan was more powerful than imagined.  This extremely dense artillery fire is constantly changing its direction, and it can always find the direction where the enemy is most concentrated and bombard it.  For a moment, none of the unknown creatures that rushed out of the dark red clouds could fall to the ground.

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s spiritual consciousness is so powerful that he can feel the current state of the entire Crimson Realm.  When Tianhexing's counterattack began, the movement of the Crimson Domain that was enveloping the entire planet had stopped.  When releasing those unknown creatures, it obviously also needs to consume a lot of energy.

    The dead energy is recovered, and the released creatures continue to die.  However, the attacks that rushed into the Crimson Realm disappeared and decomposed silently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1545 The Powerful Crimson Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Suddenly, Zhong Zhichang said to Tianhe Prime Minister in a deep voice: "Don't let your people attack directly into the Crimson Realm. The Crimson Realm can decompose and absorb your attack energy."

    Prime Minister Tianhe said in surprise: "Can you even absorb the energy of artillery fire?"

    Zhong Zhichang nodded, "The Crimson Realm will only be more powerful than we imagined."

    "Fortunately you are here, otherwise we would have become enemies." What Prime Minister Tianhe said was sincere and came from the heart.  A being with such a powerful consciousness can control the entire battlefield at any time, which is of great help to all aspects of deployment.

    Under the order of Prime Minister Tianhe, the artillery fire on Tianhe Star began to shrink, but it was limited under the dark clouds, but no longer penetrated into the Crimson Territory.  It can be regarded as resisting those unknown creatures falling from the sky.

    Zhong Zhichang discovered that when a large number of unknown creatures fell in the Crimson Realm, there would be some huge light beams with a diameter of more than a hundred meters sweeping over Tianhe Star. The unparalleled power even shocked him.  .  He vaguely understood that this was probably prepared to deal with dragon knights like them.

    At this time, Tian and Xing had no reservations, and they were already trying their best to resist.

    For a moment, the battlefield fell into a stalemate. The first wave of attacks from the Crimson Realm was actually blocked by Tianhe Star.

    The violent energy fluctuations affected almost half of the planet. Tianhexing was like a giant hedgehog, showing its fangs outwards.

    The Tianhe clan has accumulated forbearance for so many years, and its heritage has begun to show at this moment. The defense system of Tianhe Star is completely aimed at the battleship level.  The extremely powerful defense is airtight.

    When these artillery fires are fully displayed, only the powerful Dragon Knight of Dawn can truly feel the defense layout on Tianhe Star.

    The huge cannons he had seen before were so shocking that even he felt shocked. There were a total of 144 cannons on the surface of Tianhe Star.  This kind of artillery fire is already comparable to the main gun of the Ryoma Federation's large battleship.  Relying on these one hundred and forty-four main guns, surrounded by different small artillery fires.  There are defensive ones, controlled paralysis effects, destruction effects, penetration effects, etc.  Presenting an almost perfect system, the defense of Tianhe Star is extremely complete.

    After making a secret comparison in his mind, Zhong Zhichang can be sure that in terms of pure defense system, even Tianlong Star and Tianma Star are probably not as good as the current Tianhe Star!  This shows how powerful Tianhexing's defense system is.

    It¡¯s true that a dog that bites doesn¡¯t bark. Tianhexing¡¯s defense system is so strong that even if a dragon knight wants to attack from the outside, it¡¯s not an easy task.  It¡¯s hard not to pay any price at all.

    ??This should be established with super-god-level powerhouses such as Dragon Knight and Pegasus Knight as imaginary enemies, right?

    Prime Minister Tianhe had a serious expression and kept issuing orders one after another. Although the war came suddenly, Tianhe Xing's response was more methodical than imagined.

    The dark red that originally shrouded the Crimson Domain has now reached a stalemate, and a large number of unknown creatures will be destroyed as soon as they appear.  And Tianhexing's energy attack will not enter the scope of the Crimson Realm itself, and the control situation is very good.

    But in the Crimson Realm, it seems that there is no intention to further strengthen the attack. It just maintains this state of consumption. The energy in the sky is constantly colliding crazily. For a time, the light is shining and the earth is shaking.

    In space, the Ryoma Federation battleship group.

    Lan Xuanyu stood in front of the big screen in the main control area of ??the battleship, also watching the scene of heavy gunfire.  The picture was sent back immediately so that he could make a more accurate judgment on when the reinforcements would arrive.

    ¡°Zoom in the screen to where the two sides are fighting.¡± Lan Xuanyu ordered.

    "Capture the images of the creatures in the Crimson Realm as clearly as possible, and record different creatures."

    If you want to defeat your opponent, you must first understand your opponent.  Judging from the current situation, the defense system of Tianhe Star is very close to the defense system of various administrative stars in the Douluo Federation. Lan Xuanyu had never expected such a strong defense before, but it also made him feel relieved.  a feeling of.

    In his previous vision, the worst outcome was that the Crimson Territory would quickly defeat the Longma Federation and really move towards completing the engulfment.  From the current point of view, Tianhexing is really a tough guy.  Tianlong First Seat and their choice were right.  Using this as the main battlefield is indeed a good choice.

    The best time for the Ryoma Federation reinforcements he currently controls to appear is during a ground warWhen it appears, although it is no problem for the eight-armed demon clan or the mantis clan to fight in the air.  But ground combat is obviously what they are better at.

    The current situation on the battlefield of Tianhe Star determines when they should appear.

    ¡°What a big bat!¡± The Lanhai tribesman in charge of recording was already saying in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to the screen next to him. Through the screen capture, some creatures from the Crimson Realm were already displayed on the screen.

    The first thing I saw was a huge bat with six claws on its belly and a wingspan of more than ten meters.  Its speed is extremely fast, and various attacks flash in the air like a prophet.  They can't resist only the artillery fire that attacks in a large area.

    There are so many of these bats that after they are defeated, they will immediately turn into gray-black mist and return to the Crimson Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu also discovered through careful observation that these gray-black mist are very strange. Even if the mist is hit by powerful artillery fire again, it will only escape one step closer, but it will not disappear. After it escapes, it will still move towards the depths.  The direction of the Red Domain condenses away.

    Soon, other creatures appeared in sight.  A big ant whose body is as black as ink and has four wings on its back.  The defensive power of this thing is extremely amazing, and it usually has to be hit by a lot of artillery fire before it will die completely.

    Bats, ants, dragonflies, creatures similar to these emerge in endlessly, and there are as many as a dozen species in just one category.  It¡¯s overwhelming and seemingly endless.  An incomparably huge number swooped down and swept across.

    Record various creatures, including their shape, volume, appearance, and abilities displayed in battle.

    The Crimson Realm feels to Lan Xuanyu like a huge mother nest, constantly incubating various terrifying creatures.  Moreover, gradually, the types of these creatures are still adjusting.  Some creatures that were quickly destroyed before and could not withstand the gunfire gradually began to appear in smaller numbers.  The number of creatures that are easier to dodge and withstand gunfire is increasing.

    This war has just begun, and both sides are undoubtedly conducting a certain degree of testing. At least judging from the current situation, the strength displayed by the Crimson Realm is not as terrifying as previously judged. The defense systems of Liantian and Xing, look at it.  It seemed impossible to break through for a while.

    If the Crimson Realm can only achieve this level, then the threat is not too great.

    But Lan Xuanyu had no idea of ??taking it lightly. Long Tianyang had told him that the Crimson Mother was a super strong person.  It is the level of a half-step god king.  A strong man of this level was beyond his knowledge.  More importantly, since the Crimson Realm dares to launch this war, it must be certain that it can evolve to this level and is only one step away from achieving the divine realm. It will never be too big in terms of wisdom.  flaws, let alone being blindly impulsive.

    There is really too little information about the Crimson Realm, so now we can only wait and see what happens and continue to collect all the information about the Crimson Realm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1546 Don¡¯t rush, practice first

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, the communication signal came, "Lan Yatou, when will we take action?" The person who sent the communication was the Eight-Armed God Demon King.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Senior God and Demon King, the current situation is not clear yet. The battle between the two sides has entered a stalemate. We still need to observe again. When will the sky and the stars become unstoppable, it is most appropriate for us to go there.  s Choice."

    "Actually, we don't have to wait that long. We can just go and fight. Of course, you are the commander-in-chief now, so you can decide. I thought I would be able to start working soon. I will wait for your notification." The Eight-Armed God Demon King chuckled  road.

    Lan Xuanyu said respectfully: "Thank you, Senior God and Demon King, for your understanding."

    The Eight-Armed God and Demon King said nothing more and hung up the communication.

    " Lan Xuanyu cannot yet suppress powerful men like the Eight-Armed God Demon King and the Golden Mantis King, so he can only communicate with them in a relatively gentle way.

    The war here has begun, and I believe it will soon spread throughout the Longma Galaxy. In the process, various problems of the newly established Longma Federation within the Longma Galaxy may also gradually be reflected.

    For the Longma Federation, this is definitely a huge test. Whether the Dragon and Pegasus tribes can use this opportunity to eliminate dissidents and integrate the power of the entire federation is also crucial to the Longma Federation.  At the same time, whether the Crimson Realm can truly be defeated will be the ultimate indicator of whether this integration is successful.  If the integration can be completed and at least repel or even destroy the Crimson Territory, then the Ryoma Federation will be truly established.  Such a Longma Federation will definitely become the formidable enemy of the Douluo Federation.

    But for Lan Xuanyu himself, his ultimate goal is to restore the Dragon God's former strength. Therefore, even if the Longma Federation grows stronger in the end, as long as he can become the Dragon God, it is possible to turn the world around.  As long as the entire Dragon Clan is controlled by then, the Longma Federation will no longer be the enemy of the Douluo Federation.

    Judging from his current growth rate, there is still such an opportunity, and Long Tianyang¡¯s support is indispensable.  After all, the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star are the true core of the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.

    Lan Xuanyu's consciousness moved slightly, and he sent a message to Yuan Enguangjun, "Sister-in-law, the copied news will be sent back to the family as soon as possible, so that the family can control the situation about the Crimson Realm as soon as possible. If the family has any suggestions,  , to deal with the Crimson Territory, please send them back as soon as possible."

    Yuan Enguangjun has not yet reached the god level and has no spiritual consciousness. Naturally, he could not answer when he heard the words, but nodded slightly and invisibly.

    She now admires Lan Xuanyu so much that he is the first person in the history of the Douluo Federation to be able to lurk to his level!  A lurker has become the enemy's commander-in-chief.  What could be more successful?

    Only now did she truly understand the extent of Lan Xuanyu's status in Tianlong Star.

    In her previous understanding, Lan Xuanyu was only a rising star of the dragon clan, but now it seems that he is not a rising star, he is simply the leader of a new generation.

    The Shenglong Competition and the Future Rookie Challenge, these two competitions, are much more important than imagined.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the powerful men of the Blue Sea Tribe present, including the true god, which one is not obeying Lan Xuanyu¡¯s words?  Even the top super god-level powerhouse like the Eight-Armed God Demon King said he would obey Lan Xuanyu's orders!  This guy is simply a god.

    Now she feels that she is about to become Lan Xuanyu's fan girl, and she can't help but think of the marriage that her family had proposed before

    However, this idea only flashed through my mind. Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were almost inseparable.  How could you still fall in love with someone else?

    Lan Xuanyu did not continue to stare at the main control screen. He asked Lan Bo to tell him any news at any time, and then returned to the back cabin to rest.

    He is definitely not the one who determines the outcome of this war. The most important thing is to work hard to improve his cultivation. Not only him, but also his partners.

    With the exception of Liu Feng, everyone is now trying to master their own magical weapons.  The other members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings spent more time cultivating. With Lan Xuanyu helping them temper their bodies, their strength increased extremely quickly.

    In the back cabin, there are twenty people from Thirty-three Heavenly Wings practicing.  This was arranged by Lan Xuanyu. Before participating in the war, everyone was divided into two parts. One part participated in the command and situation monitoring of the battleship at the front.  The other part is practiced in the back cabin, replacing each other.

    Lan Xuanyu brought Bai Xiuxiu to the middle of his friends and sat down cross-legged.

    This side of the rear cabinThe space was sealed by his dragon power, and the changes in the aura here could not be felt from the outside.  In the center of the place where everyone was sitting, there was a heavenly crystal that exuded a strong aura of life.  The thick life energy nourishes everyone.

    This Tianyang Crystal is the size of a fist, several times larger than the normal standard version of Tianyang Crystal, and the life energy contained in it is also purer.  This is the support Lan Xuanyu received from Long Tianyang.  Practicing in this environment would be of great help to him.  This is the best Tianyang crystal bred by Long Tianyang. It contains dozens of times more life energy than ordinary Tianyang crystals. It is also purer, without impurities, and has a more creative atmosphere.  Rich.  Just like the lake of life at the core of the Eternal Tree, but at a much higher level.

    As soon as Lan Xuanyu sat down, he immediately felt that his body was surrounded by thick life energy, and his whole body was warm.

    The dragon god and dragon marrow were stimulated, and the powerful dragon power immediately began to temper the body.  At the same time, after he sat down, a faint electric light began to flash around his body, stimulating everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to wake up from their meditative state, but they quickly concentrated again.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.  Four-color elemental tribulation.  The tempered body of this thing is of no use to Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, but it is already a very strong stimulus to everyone who has not yet reached the god level.

    " Targeting the strongest among them, like Tang Yuge, they would occasionally release colorful lightning.

    At this time, Tang Yuge had a ball of black and white air suspended above his head. The air flow rotated, and the yin and yang divine light enveloped his whole body.

    This is the role of the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird.  She hadn't dared to actually use the Yin-Yang God Card yet. When she wasn't mobilizing the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird, she tried to feel the Yin-Yang energy in it. She was afraid that one of them would be bad and she would break through directly.  Now she has begun to use the two qi of yin and yang to temper her body in preparation for the final sprint.  At her level, she can actually overcome the catastrophe and become a god at any time and break through the final hurdle.

    Similar situations to his include Qian Lei and Yuan Enhuihui.  After they obtained the artifact that suited them, their strength increased dramatically.  Qian Lei's mental power has become divine consciousness, and his soul power has also improved rapidly. In just a few days, he has reached the edge of being able to break through at any time.  This made him love and hate the Eye of God.  However, in the past few days, I don¡¯t know what method he used to actually make the Eye of God cease to exist, and no longer released his true self.

    Yuan Enhuihui sat there, exuding an extremely sharp aura. He was trying hard to restrain this sharpness, but he still had a feeling of sharpness, which made others dare not get too close to him.

    This was the influence of the Hands of the Blade God. He never took off these gloves after putting them on, because he discovered that during his training, the sharpness brought by the Hands of the Blade God actually had a certain kind of effect.  With the feeling of overcoming obstacles with the soul power and blood power in his body, breaking through the bottleneck couldn't be easier.  He is now working hard to control his sharpness. When he can restrain his sharpness, it will be time for a breakthrough.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1547 Rapid Progress

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In comparison, Lan Mengqin is slightly inferior to them. This is really because the blue ice-sealed divine sword is too difficult to surrender.  This thing was too domineering, and Lan Mengqin was barely able to control her with the healing power of the Emerald Swan.  She no longer needs to temper herself through blood. The blue frozen divine sword is the best tempering for her.

    And in the past few days, it is not she who has suffered the most, but Liu Feng, who is on the other side of Lan Xuanyu at this time.

    There was a slight dragon roar echoing around Liu Feng.  Because Lan Xuanyu didn't bring Liu Feng this artifact during the distribution, he took special "care" of him during training.  Liu Feng's White Dragon King Spear is also a dragon.  Lan Xuanyu injected a ray of his Dragon God's power into his body to help him temper his body.  On the outside, four-color and seven-color thunder tribulations are used alternately to help him temper himself.  The pain really made Liu Feng miserable.

    If it weren¡¯t for the top-grade Tianyang Crystal, his body¡¯s recovery would not be able to keep up with the speed of destruction.  Lan Xuanyu's consciousness was always paying attention to the changes in his body, always keeping him on the verge of collapse.

    This means that Liu Feng's character is tough enough. If it were someone with a weak will, he might not be able to bear it long ago.

    But the benefits of doing so are also obvious. Liu Feng's own cultivation has improved rapidly, and his physical fitness is also constantly improving.  The dragon blood in his body is constantly being refined and purified by Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God blood.  His White Dragon King Spear is now basically integrated into his body.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s own cultivation has improved steadily and rapidly. After the two bloodlines finally merged into the Dragon God bloodline, his cultivation has no obstacles and can be described as a thousand miles a day.  This is especially true after absorbing the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow as its own energy source.

    How long has it been since he became a god?  Now his cultivation has entered the late stage of god level.  If described in terms of soul power level, his current real soul power level is equivalent to around level 108.  But he still only has seven soul rings, seven soul rings shining with brilliant golden light.

    Yes, when he had the seventh soul ring, it was no longer the original orange-gold color, but turned into gold.

    In human history, golden soul rings have appeared before, and they appeared in the ancestor of the Tang clan, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s grandfather, the Poseidon Tang San.  That was the million-year soul ring obtained after hunting the Deep Sea Demonic Whale King.

    There was only one other person in history who had a million-year soul ring, and that was Lan Xuanyu¡¯s uncle, the founder of Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao.

    However, whether it was Tang San or Huo Yuhao, only one million-year soul ring appeared. After that, they achieved god level and became powerful beings in the God Realm.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu has as many as seven million-year soul rings on his body.  He himself didn't know what changes would happen when the eighth soul ring appeared on his body if he continued to break through.

    These seven golden soul rings are also the reason why he has the confidence to face the powerful ones at the true god level.

    Since achieving the god level, he has not really taken action. The eight-armed god and demon king longs for war. In fact, Lan Xuanyu himself is somewhat eager to challenge powerful enemies in war and feel his own changes.

    The digestion speed of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow is now getting faster and faster. Lan Xuanyu's own cultivation speed is already very fast. With the injection of Dragon God's energy, his cultivation becomes even faster.  The three nine-color ribs and the nine-color right arm bone that were obtained in the dragon world.  The benefits are gradually becoming apparent.

    When he first obtained it, it did not help Lan Xuanyu¡¯s cultivation.  But when he later absorbed the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow again to practice.  The Dragon God's Dragon Marrow was absorbed several times faster, even making him feel like he was taking back his power.

    If it were not for the need for dragon power to continuously temper the body so that it can withstand greater dragon power, it would not be difficult for Lan Xuanyu to step into the realm of true gods.

    His training is exactly the opposite of that of a normal soul master.  Normal soul master geniuses are very fast in their early years of training. After they can truly break through to the god level, their improvement speed will slow down.

    To break through from the god level to the true god level, it often takes hundreds of years or even longer.  He may even be unable to break through to the true god level throughout his life.

    There are many such examples in Shrek Academy.

    But for Lan Xuanyu and his generation, Tianlong Star has become a treasured place for their cultivation.  Such a luxury as Tianyang crystal is not available on Douluo Continent.

    " Lan Xuanyu's situation is completely opposite to that of others. When he was practicing in the earliest days, he was hit by two major bloodlines.Troubled, if it hadn't been for his teacher Nana to help him protect himself, I'm afraid he would have been seriously injured due to the collision of blood. Let alone cultivation, survival would have been a problem.

    As his cultivation level improved, this problem has been bothering him and causing him all kinds of pain.  Seeing others practicing very fast, his own cultivation speed has never been able to increase.

    It wasn't until the moment he broke through the seventh ring and reached the divine level that the two bloodlines were completely merged. The Dragon God's bloodline was no longer a problem in his cultivation, but became the source of his improvement. Only then did the Dragon God's bloodline burst out with unprecedented brilliance.  .

    His current cultivation speed has already accumulated a lot, and he can no longer suppress it even if he wants to.  That's why he was so confident when he made an agreement with Tianlong Chief in ten years to become a super god.

    In fact, that was what he had thought before going to the Dragon Realm.  After he came back from the Dragon Realm and began to discover that he could absorb the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow to accelerate, ten years now felt very long.  I'm afraid it won't take that long at all!

    The energy provided by the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow greatly shortened his cultivation process.  The improvement in strength is even more rapid.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu's body is filled with radiance, his cultivation is improving, and his bloodline is improving through continuous purification.  Although he still only controls the seven attributes, he has already begun to understand the mysteries of life and destruction through the core of the eight-armed god and demon and the heavenly spar.  Therefore, the power of his bloodline is increasing day by day.

    Why Zhong Zhichang values ??him so much is because Zhong Zhichang can also clearly feel the changes in Lan Xuanyu.

    The Dawn Dragon Knight discovered that since Lan Xuanyu broke through and became a god, every time he saw "her", "her" aura was different, especially the bloodline.  The growth of bloodline did not stop after the breakthrough to godhood.  On the contrary, "her" current bloodline strength actually continues to increase.

    Zhong Zhichang felt it, and the Tianlong leader naturally felt it too.

    With Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s status as the leader of Tianlong, under normal circumstances, even if Zhang Chujia accepted Lan Xuanyu as his goddaughter, he would not have any thoughts about Lan Xuanyu.  However, Lan Xuanyu's bloodline is really attractive to him.

    If descendants of this kind of blood can be born, they will definitely be extremely powerful beings.  What's more, it will probably be of great benefit to himself.

    Of course, Lan Xuanyu's cultivation is still weak for the leader of Tianlong, so he is also waiting for Lan Xuanyu to break through to the super god level.

    Lan Xuanyu is multitasking, practicing on his own while taking care of his friends around him.  He can feel everyone's growth.  Since coming to Tianlong Star to practice, everyone's cultivation speed has also been rapid.  These are all due to the life level of the planet itself.

    Douluo Star is actually a bit similar to Tianhe Star. The overall life energy is not as huge as Tianhe Star, but the life level is similar.  If Douluo Star can obtain the Tianyang Core, the Eternal Tree will most likely complete its final evolution.  Become an existence not inferior to the level of Tianlongxing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1548 Bloody Light Pillar

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, he has this ambition in his heart. If there is a chance, he will try to get the Tianyang Core that Tianhe Star took away to Douluo Star.  Of course, it depends on the opportunity.  We can only take advantage of the situation and cannot force it.  He doesn't have the strength to force it yet.

    The sky and the stars.

    The war is still going on, and the offensive in the Crimson Realm has no intention of stopping. It seems that it is going to fight a war of attrition with Tianhe Star.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang did not ask Prime Minister Tianhe how long they could support.  From the calm and calm look of Prime Minister Tianhe, we can guess that Tianhe Xing has sufficient energy reserves and there will be no problems in a short time.

    The life breath of Tianhexing is also extremely stable at this time.  Apparently Emperor Tianhe has made arrangements at the core of life to contain the planet's life energy and prevent it from being absorbed by the Crimson Realm.

    The balanced situation at this time made Zhong Zhichang very satisfied.  Compared to the Tianhe clan, the Crimson Territory is the real enemy.  By placing the battlefield here and being able to contain the Crimson Territory, the initial plan for this war has been achieved.

    It¡¯s really a very good plan!  Now it depends on the subsequent evolution and development.

    Zhong Zhichang couldn't help but think of Lan's figure. This girl might really be able to lead the Dragon Clan to a higher level in the future.  Talented and wiser.

    "Second seat, there seems to be a change." At this moment, Prime Minister Tianhe's serious voice sounded.

    Zhong Zhichang came back to his senses, his consciousness fluctuated and swept into the air.

    Sure enough, the Crimson Realm seems to have changed back.  The crimson that covered the sky seemed to be somewhat solidified. The various creatures that had been falling down were quietly withdrawn, and no more creatures appeared.  But the pressure continues unabated.

    The artillery fire from Tianhexing also stopped, so it would be best to have some rest time.  Even if energy can be supplied abundantly, the weapon still needs time to catch its breath.

    Zhong Zhichang frowned slightly. In fact, the last thing he wanted to see now was for the Crimson Realm to turn around and leave without continuing to attack Tianhe Star.  Of course, if that is the case, it is also in Lan Xuanyu's plan. If the Crimson Realm cannot even successfully attack Tianhe Star and retreats quickly, it means that the Crimson Realm is not as good as  So powerful as imagined.  According to Lan Xuanyu's calculations in the plan, the probability of this happening was only one percent.

    "Be prepared to withstand a greater impact. The Crimson Realm's attack just now is probably just tentative, and the next attack will be more ferocious." Zhong Zhichang said to Tianhe Prime Minister.

    "Yes." Prime Minister Tianhe agreed.  Of course, he now desperately hopes that the Crimson Realm will withdraw, but his reason also tells him that since the Crimson Realm is here, it is impossible to stop so easily, unless there is some other plan.

    But in the next moment, Crimson Realm told him with actual actions that it was just a dream.

    In the sky, huge dark red clouds began to surge crazily, and the original vortices began to converge towards each other.

    When vortices come into contact with each other, they become larger vortices.  The pressure in the air obviously began to become more terrifying and powerful.

    Prime Minister Tianhe's expression suddenly changed, and he immediately issued orders one after another to turn the muzzle of the cannon and lock on to the growing vortexes.

    Soon, the number of vortices was only about one-third of the previous number, but the volume of each remaining vortex expanded ten times.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz¡ª¡± Three huge buzzes appeared in the crimson realm.

    The next moment, huge blood-colored light pillars suddenly fell from the sky, and the entire sky darkened at this moment, as if the end of the world was coming.

    The huge blood-colored light pillars fell from the sky, heading straight for the sky and the stars.

    "Attack!" Prime Minister Tianhe shouted loudly.

    The previously subdued artillery fire erupted again, bombarding those bloody light pillars falling from the sky.

    The blood-colored light pillar cannot be blocked. It can be clearly seen that inside the blood-colored light pillar, there are a large number of various crimson domain creatures.  Tianhexing's artillery fire will be greatly attenuated when it hits the blood-colored light pillar, although the various crimson domain creatures inside will still be killed or injured.  But the blood-red light beam obviously filtered out a lot of damage.

    A series of blood-red light pillars fell on the ground, and the crimson domain creatures attached to them suddenly rushed out in all directions crazily.

    Tianhe Prime Minister's face suddenly turned pale.  Landed, the creature from the Crimson Realm landed.

    Although there are still a large number of creatures from the Crimson Realm falling in the light,They were killed within a few seconds, but some of them still fell to the ground.

    "Ground troops, attack. Guard the light beams that fall to the ground, and be sure to block them."

    The generals of the Tianhe tribe are already on standby, and the war on the ground has begun!

    The blood-colored light pillars connecting the sky and the earth were constantly flashing under the bombardment of artillery fire.  But the endless crimson domain creatures are still falling crazily. Even if 90% of them will be destroyed by the enhanced artillery fire during the fall, there are still many crimson domain creatures that will fall on the ground.

    Raging, destroying, destroying!  This is why they exist.  Wherever it passes, even plants will not be spared.  They carry a special aura with them. Once a creature is destroyed by them, the life aura will be transformed and converge in the direction of the red light beam.

    "My Lord, what should we do?" Prime Minister Tianhe suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhong Zhichang.  He already felt something was wrong.  Although the Tianhe clan has not yet used all their trump cards, the invasion has begun, which means that the life breath of Tianhe Star has begun to be swallowed up by the Crimson Realm. What they are most afraid of is this news.  As it grows, it gradually moves toward destruction.

    Zhong Zhichang glanced at him and shouted in a deep voice: "Dragon Knight, follow me to attack." As he said this, he already stood up and flew into the air.

    The four dragon knights who came with him also rose into the sky with his figure and flew into the air.

    Prime Minister Tianhe was stunned. He originally thought that Zhong Zhichang would not take action easily. His question just now was also hoping to get them to join in the war earlier.  Unexpectedly, this Dawn Dragon Knight actually chose to fight at the first opportunity.

    What he didn¡¯t see, unfortunately, was the disdain showing at the corner of Zhong Zhichang¡¯s mouth when he was flying.

    Lan's plan: "When the enemy's offensive strengthens and begins to have a certain effect, our first batch of supporters will be the first to assist in blocking. Only when our personnel have fully committed to the battle will the friendly forces on the main battlefield be allowed to  If we no longer take chances, we will gradually reveal our true trump cards to withstand the enemy's powerful offensive. If our first batch of reinforcements never take action, it will allow friendly forces to take chances and resist."

    This is a calculation on the human heart.  This time, the only ones who came to support and inform were these five dragon knights.  If they don't take action, will Tianhexing use all their trump cards?

    Until follow-up support is not available, Tianhexing will never be able to watch its own destruction.

    Furthermore, there is another benefit to the Dragon Knights taking the lead, that is, it will bring out more trump cards in the Crimson Realm, and completely drag the battlefield here to prevent the battlefield from changing and causing greater losses to the Dragon Horse Federation.

    Therefore, the Dawn Dragon Knight chose to join the battlefield at this time.  In addition to completing the plan, he also wanted to see how powerful the Crimson Realm could be.

    The five dragon knights flew up, and the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang looked up to the sky and let out a loud dragon roar.  The sound of the dragon's roar turned into a huge sound wave that rolled and vibrated.

    In the four blood-red light pillars nearby, all creatures in the Crimson Domain were instantly turned into powder and completely destroyed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1549 Dragon Knight!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The other four dragon knights also chanted loudly at the same time. The deafening dragon roars were accompanied by extremely powerful pressure.

    The five dragon knights were suspended in mid-air, and behind them, a huge silver vortex began to appear.  They were suspended above the vortex, and their auras surged rapidly.  Divine dragon armor of different colors began to appear on their bodies.

    Zhong Zhichang's divine dragon armor is white, and the pure white divine dragon armor exudes a platinum-gold brilliance. His own aura blooms outwards without reservation, and the shocking momentum even makes the dark clouds in the deep red domain appear clearly in the sky.  fluctuations.

    His body shape is still human-sized, but at this moment, the aura he displays seems to be the center of the entire world.

    Prime Minister Tianhe was dazzled as he looked down below. This is the strong man, the real strong man!  When will I be able to become an existence at this level?

    Super God Level, this is the true Super God Level, the top existence among the Super God Level.

    Zhong Zhichang's eyes flashed with divine light, and he looked up into the sky. He grasped the slender dragon spear in his right hand, which was also white gold.

    At this time, the silver vortex under him had expanded to a diameter of a hundred meters, and a huge ferocious dragon head slowly poked out from it.

    Not only him, but also in the silver vortex under the other four dragon knights, the dragon's figure gradually appeared amidst the roar of the dragon.

    Dragon Knight, of course, you must have a dragon to be a real dragon knight!

    What emerged from the huge whirlpool under Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang was a pale golden dragon head. The dragon head seemed to be as big as a mountain.  Compared with it, Zhong Zhichang's figure seems so small.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The wild dragon roar sounded, and the next moment, the huge sound wave turned into raging sound waves and spread around. In the sky, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, and the four blood-colored light pillars around them were instantly wiped out by the shock, and the bloody light disappeared.  Again.

    The figure of the giant dragon also flew out. Its figure was so huge that the process of flying out of the space felt a bit long.

    When the giant dragon fully appeared in front of all beings, it had already shown a huge body of more than a kilometer, with huge wings spread out behind it, and the dragon's head was extremely huge, much larger than the average dragon.

    The Dawn Dragon Knight stood on the huge dragon head, with white-gold dragon armor covering his body.  The next moment, the scales on the dragon beneath him quickly transformed into white gold, as if they were colored by his divine dragon armor.  The terrifying aura not only caused the blood-colored dark clouds in the sky to surge violently, but also the large number of crimson domain creatures that had fallen on the surface of Tianhe Star continued to collapse in the dragon's power.

    Yes, this is the Dawn Dragon Knight!  The power of Draconis.  The powerful strength shown by the top super god-level experts and the extremely powerful dragon bloodline.

    He is just suspended in mid-air. Under the exaggeration of the giant dragon, he is like the core of the entire world.

    The other four dragon knights and dragons behind him also appeared one after another. The lengths of these giant dragons were also 800 meters away. They exuded a powerful aura and became one with his dragon knights.  The five dragon knights were shocked in the air, and the crisis that the Tianhe clan had shown before suddenly disappeared.

    Below, the Tianhe tribe, who didn¡¯t know the whole story, were cheering.  The dragon knights are here, their reinforcements are here, this is the most powerful dragon knight in the Dragon Horse Federation!

    "Crimson Mother, you dare to fight!" Zhong Zhichang shouted into the sky in a deep voice!

    Those blood-colored light pillars were like natural disasters that destroyed the world before, but at this moment, they can only become the background of these five dragon knights.

    The voice of the Crimson Mother did not appear, but in the Crimson Domain, a huge vortex began to slowly appear.

    As if something was tearing apart the bloody cloud, a figure slowly emerged from the vortex.

    The first thing that appeared was a huge bat. It tore open the blood cloud with its sharp claws and slowly appeared.

    Its wings were spread out, and it was five hundred meters wide. The dark golden wings rendered the blood-colored air flow. It only had one pair of wings, but when it appeared, it had already fallen to the ground along with the blood-colored light beam. Those bat-like crimson domain creatures were all  He let out bursts of screams and burst out with light, all painted with a layer of dark gold.  His strength increased dramatically and he attacked like crazy.

    The huge dark golden bat looked at the Dawn Dragon Knight with cold eyes, flapped its wings, and circles of dark golden halo quickly spread outwards with its body as the center.

    ? ??Dawn Dragon Knight, if you want to see your mother, you are not qualified yet.  I sit down on my mother's side, my twenty-seventh son, the King of Souls!  "

    The Dawn Dragon Knight narrowed his eyes slightly, "A bat dares to talk nonsense in front of me."

    The King of Souls snorted coldly, "Then try it."

    It flapped its wings, and with a buzzing sound, powerful energy fluctuations burst out from its body, and huge circles of dark golden light went straight to the direction of the Dawn Dragon Knight.  Wherever the dark golden light waves passed, the space took on a distorted shape, showing that it was not an existence that was easy to resist.

    At the same time, behind the Soul King, blood-colored clouds surged, and four more figures emerged.

    One is a huge ant with twelve wings on its back and its entire body is pitch black.  One is a dragonfly-like existence with light green mist exuding all over its body and its wings trembling rapidly.  There is another one with a strong blood-colored aura bursting out from the whole body. It looks like a mist, and the form cannot be seen clearly. The last one is an extremely ferocious existence, with a body like a ball and two huge bloody sickles on both sides of the body.  .

    There are four types of creatures that have never been seen before, each of which is huge and powerful.  They all have the aura of a super god level.  They flew in the direction of the other four dragon knights.

    Suspended on the surface of Tianhe Star, Prime Minister Tianhe¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly at this time.  There are also strong men in the Crimson Realm, and there are five super-god-level strong men at the beginning. If it were not for the Dragon Knight, it would obviously not be easy to resist such strong men.  But why didn¡¯t Crimson Realm go all out as soon as it came out?  What are they waiting for?

    Just as he was thinking about it, the war in the sky had already broken out.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang pointed his dragon spear forward, and a shocking force burst out. The dragon under him let out a violent dragon roar, and a stream of white-gold breath spurted out, heading straight towards the huge bat-shaped mind.  The king left.

    The ring-shaped light wave released by the King of Mind showed strange changes. The light wave quickly converged inward. The breath exhaled by the Dawn Dragon Knight dragon gradually faded under the converging light wave.

    Zhong Zhichang's heart moved. The spiritual consciousness of this spiritual king was very strong. He was actually using his spiritual consciousness to disintegrate the willpower in the attack.  It should not be underestimated.

    The Soul King's eyes suddenly widened, and the light wave instantly became stronger and fell in the direction of Zhong Zhichang again.

    Zhong Zhichang snorted coldly, and the dragon spear pointed forward in his hand burst out with fierce light. The next moment, the dragon spear was taken out of his hand, rising in the sky against the storm.

    An indescribable terrifying energy blooms in the air.  Within a radius of 10,000 meters, the air seemed to boil instantly, turning into large white-gold clouds of light that set off the huge figure of the Dawn Dragon Knight and his dragon.

    The Dragon Spear became hundreds of meters long in the air, and the bright white-gold light expanded outward. It paused in the air, and its own energy aura increased sharply.

    The body of the King of Mind, which was releasing circles of light waves, suddenly froze. Around its body, the dark golden light that was originally emitting suddenly gained a layer of white-gold shadow, and it was completely stagnant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1550 The Black Emperor Arrives

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The five-hundred-meter-long platinum dragon spear suddenly shot up through the air. At the moment it flew out, all the surrounding platinum clouds and mist rushed towards the dragon spear, causing its light to change.  It was so dazzling that it dispelled a lot of the darkness on the surface of the sky and stars at this moment.

    "Zhizhi¡ª¡ª" The King of Mind let out a horrifying scream.  But it couldn't break free from the shackles of the white-gold light.

    The next moment, the huge dragon spear had penetrated through its chest.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± In the earth-shattering roar, the huge body of the Soul King exploded instantly, turning into countless dark golden bats flying in the air.

    The platinum dragon gun was suspended in mid-air, and the platinum light turned into a halo and suddenly exploded, expanding outward. Wherever it passed, dark golden bats melted one after another, turned into gray-black airflow, and returned to the deep red realm.  .  Only less than half of the dark golden bats avoided the white gold coverage with their super speed.

    But the white-gold dragon gun did not stop. After exploding the dark-gold bats, it suddenly accelerated and headed straight for the crimson realm with a dazzling white-gold tail flame.

    The aura displayed by the Soul King is already powerful enough, and he is indeed a super-god-level powerhouse!  But in front of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, he seemed so vulnerable.

    Prime Minister Tianhe below looked a little dull. Although they had always known that the Dragon Knight was very strong, they had rarely taken action over the years. Few people knew how powerful the Dragon Knight could really be.

    At this moment, the Dawn Dragon Knight used his strength to prove that the Dragon Knight is still the pinnacle of combat power in the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy.  As the second seat of the Heavenly Dragon, he is only inferior to the existence of the first seat of the Heavenly Dragon.

    ¡°Poof¡ª¡ª¡± The white-gold dragon spear instantly penetrated into the clouds, and the crimson domain suddenly surged violently. Inside, white-gold halos continued to burst out.

    The dark golden bats that survived before have gathered together and transformed into the Spirit King again. However, compared with before, the Spirit King now looks a bit embarrassed.  The figure was more than half smaller than before, and there were still scars. At this time, its eyes were full of horror.

    However, the Crimson Realm above it seems to be in crisis at this time. Some bloody light pillars further away have collapsed, and the white-gold light is spreading rapidly in the Crimson Realm.

    ¡°Zhizhi¡ª¡ª¡± The Soul King screamed, and frantically rushed towards Zhong Zhichang again.

    "Come back." At this moment, a cold voice sounded.

    Standing on top of the dragon, Zhong Zhichang's expression suddenly changed. In the next moment, a white-gold light flew back from the crimson domain like lightning, and fell into his control again after a while.

    A black figure slowly flew out from the crimson realm. She looked clearly humanoid, wearing black armor all over her body. There was a pair of huge wings made of scales behind her. Her face was beautiful and pale, and her eyes were extremely deep, as if  Like an abyss, it swallows everything around it, including spiritual will.  Her long, jet-black hair spreads down her back.  There is only a black crown on his head, but no helmet.

    In the hand, there is a black long sword. The long sword itself is slender in proportion, giving people an extremely strange and mysterious feeling.

    "Greetings to the Black Emperor!" The Soul King respectfully saluted the man in front of him.

    "Trash." The woman known as the Black Emperor slowly lowered her figure. Behind her, everything seemed to become dark.  A pair of eyes looked at the Dawn Dragon Knight, and said calmly: "As expected, he is the second seat of Tianlong. Mother, sit down, the seventh emperor, come and learn from me."

    The previous Soul King was a king, and the Black Emperor in front of him was an emperor. From this level, you can tell that these are completely different levels of existence.

    What makes Zhong Zhichang frown even more is that the Soul King, who was severely injured by himself, is absorbing the gray-black air flow from the crimson field in the sky, and his shrunken body is gradually recovering.

    Not dead?

    From the previous war, he had actually seen that the creatures in the Crimson Realm did not actually die after being killed by Tianhe Star's artillery fire.  Those low-level creatures don't even have intelligence at all, they only know how to kill and devour.  And when they die on the surface, they will turn into energy and return to the Crimson Realm.  The Crimson Realm itself does not seem to consume anything, and these creatures are born endlessly.

    He shot into the Crimson Territory before, just to have a deep understanding of the situation in the Crimson Territory.  But it turned out to be in vain and nothing was discovered.  In his spiritual perception, the Crimson Domain gave him a boundless feeling.Real feelings.  He can destroy, destroy in it.  But what destroys and destroys is only the appearance.  As much as he destroys, so much will be born.  This is the most troublesome thing.  Immortality!

    The changes in the Soul King at this time undoubtedly confirmed this for him. This kind of immortality is the most difficult to deal with.  The foundation of the Crimson Realm is actually based on this.

    As long as the Crimson Realm exists, no matter how strong or weak the creatures from the Crimson Realm are, they will never truly die.

    The Soul King is already a super-god-level powerhouse, and the aura exuded by the Black King who appears at this time is far beyond what the Soul King can compare to.

    On the other side, the battle between the four dragon knights and the four powerful creatures of the Crimson Realm also gained the upper hand.  The dragon knight and the dragon are one body, and they can borrow each other's dragon power to integrate into themselves. Regardless of offense or defense, they have a superimposed effect.  It also has a qualitative change effect.  Extremely powerful.  That's not as simple as two super god-level experts, one plus one equals two.  Generally speaking, the attributes between the dragon knight and the dragon are either complementary or complementary to each other.

    The Dragon Knight is nothing more than these two routes.  During the battle, the two were connected by blood and shared their lives.

    The four dragon knights have all defeated their opponents step by step, but these Crimson Realm experts can constantly rely on the feedback from the Crimson Realm in the air to replenish their own damage and consumption.  He uses his immortality characteristics to make up for his lack of strength.  In addition, the dragon knights did not explode with all their strength, and for a while, they were barely able to hold on.

    The Black Queen walked out of the void step by step. Her figure was the size of an ordinary human being.  But anyone who can see her presence can feel the oppression she brings, which is simply not comparable to that of the huge Soul King.

    The rapier in her hand trembled slightly, and circles of black halo suddenly appeared in the air. The next moment, the darkness in her eyes seemed to be expanding.  Behind the Dawn Dragon Knight, there was a black sun.  A black sun seemed to be able to envelop him and the dragon.

    Zhong Zhichang did not look back. The dragon beneath him raised its head to the sky and let out a loud roar.  The white-gold light burst out instantly, forcibly blocking the darkness of the sun.

    In Zhong Zhichang's eyes, white-gold flames flickered, and in the next moment, two flames of light spurted out from his eyes, turned into two rays, and went straight towards the Black Emperor.

    The circles of black halo in front of the Black Emperor quickly condensed and interlocked, emitting a strange light. When the white-gold divine consciousness struck, it was immediately blocked by the black halo and scattered in all directions.

    The Black Emperor grabbed it out of the air with his free left hand.  Around Zhong Zhichang's body, rounds of black sun suddenly fell, like meteors, hitting him and his dragon.

    The wings of the dragon under Zhong Zhichang flapped, and huge light blades came out in response, cutting through the rounds of black sun.

    The thin sword in the Black Emperor's hand suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, a thin black light flashed away in the sky.  Unremarkable.

    Zhong Zhichang raised the dragon spear in his hand, and a crisp "ding" sound spread throughout the battlefield.  The black rapier was bounced away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1551 The Dragon Knight¡¯s Cultivation Method

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But at this moment, the Black Emperor, who was confronting Zhong Zhichang¡¯s consciousness in the distance, suddenly disappeared out of thin air and actually got rid of his lock.

    The next moment, a black rapier appeared beside Zhong Zhichang!

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± At this moment, dazzling white-gold light suddenly erupted from the top of the dragon¡¯s head at Zhong Zhichang¡¯s feet.

    As if she had already expected the Black Emperor to appear there, as soon as her figure appeared, she was immediately covered by the cage formed by the white-gold light pillar.

    The thin sword in the Black Emperor's hand quickly thrust out hundreds of swords, which landed on the cage, causing a dazzling light to burst out from the surface of the cage, but there was no sign of destruction.

    "Prophecy? Has your consciousness reached the stage where predictions can come true?" The Black Emperor did not continue to attack, but asked in a calm voice.

    Zhong Zhichang said calmly: "That's right. Since it can't be destroyed, let's keep it."

    The Black Emperor looked at him with deep eyes, "You want to keep me? You can't do it yet."

    As she spoke, the rapier in her hand suddenly exploded, and then her entire body exploded as well.

    In the sky, in the deep red domain, a thick black mass suddenly appeared. In the black, there was a faint crimson halo surging.  The next moment, the energy belonging to the Black Emperor trapped in the cage disappeared out of thin air.

    "Self summoning? Was that just a projection just now?" Zhong Zhichang extinguished the white-gold light around him, looked up in the direction of the Crimson Realm, and his eyes became a little more solemn.

    The next moment, in the sky, the Black Emperor walked out of thin air and slowly appeared in front of him.

    "Compared with before, this person doesn't seem to have changed much.  But the next moment, her figure flickered, and nine Black Emperors appeared in mid-air, each with the same aura.

    Nine figures flew out from different directions and rushed towards the Dawn Dragon Knight.

    And the Soul King, who had been defeated by Zhong Zhichang before, had now reached the other side of the battlefield to cooperate with his four companions, and barely resisted the attack of the four dragon knights.  The battle entered a stalemate.

    In the Crimson Realm, huge bloody light pillars are still falling.  Falling to the ground, launching a full-scale offensive toward the sky and stars.

    As for Tianhe Star, Prime Minister Tianhe frowned, although with the help of artillery fire, most of the creatures in the Crimson Domain that fell from the light pillar were killed.  However, he has now discovered that the creatures in the Crimson Realm are not simply endless, but immortal.

    This immortality is especially evident in the Soul King and the Black Emperor who were defeated by Zhong Zhichang. He is not stupid, so how could he not understand what is going on?

    How to fight against such an opponent?

    It seems that if you want to kill the opponent, you can't do it.  And no matter how abundant the energy reserves of Tianhexing are, there will be a moment when they are used up!

    Now it¡¯s just a matter of how long it can last.

    However, he has no other way. He can't just watch the Crimson Realm swallow up the sky and the stars.  We can only do our best to resist and try to destroy as many enemies as possible.

    And all of this happened, Lan Xuanyu, who was far away in space, saw it.

    He had already seen it when the dragon knights began to take off and face the powerful enemies of the Crimson Realm.

    It was also the first time for him to see the dragon knights fighting.

    When the dragon of Dawn Dragon Knight appeared, Lan Xuanyu felt the most profoundly.  At that moment, the Dawn Dragon Knight seemed to have completed the fusion with his dragon, a true fusion, no longer distinguishable from each other.

    The relationship between the two has become extremely close, and they complement each other to further enhance Zhong Zhichang's consciousness.

    And then, the Dawn Dragon Knight was like a sea-fixing needle, defeating two strong opponents.  Although he was entangled by the Black Emperor at this time, according to the plan specified by Lan Xuanyu, this was what they wanted to see.

    There is no doubt that at present, Tianhexing has not yet used all their resources to face the powerful enemy. The war has just begun, and it does not mean that the Crimson Territory has been completely stuck there.

    Therefore, Zhong Zhichang must have some reservations now, one is for his own safety, and the other is to let all the Tianhe clan invest.  The five dragon knights have already taken action, so what chance can they have?

    What also makes Lan Xuanyu feel heavy is the terrifying strength of the Crimson Realm.  Of course he has already seen the immortality.

    If you want to defeat the Crimson Realm, you mustOnly by eliminating its immortality.  Otherwise, the other party would be infinite and immortal.  It can always exhaust one's own side.

    But, is there any way to combat this?

    How can this immortality be destroyed?

    At present, it seems that there is nothing the Dawn Dragon Knight can do. So, can they do anything about the leader of Tianlong or the leader of Pegasus?

    These are still unknown now, and we can only continue to watch along with the direction of the war.

    "Give me my order and prepare to set off. Keep the speed at" Lan Xuanyu quickly issued a series of orders.

    The power of the Crimson Realm is as expected, but there are also many differences from expectations.  Reinforcements must be prepared for battle.  Because he was worried that Tianhexing would be hit hard by a sudden outbreak in the Crimson Realm.

    Judging from the current situation, although the Black Emperor is not as strong as Zhong Zhichang, it is still possible to temporarily entangle the Dawn Dragon Knight.  The premise is that Zhong Zhichang does not expose his own background.

    And from the previous words, we can tell that the Black King is ranked seventh and the Soul King is ranked twenty-seventh.  The ranking of the other four powerful creatures should still be behind the King of Mind.  These should all be strong men cultivated by the Crimson Mother.  With so many strong men, it is hard to say how many strong ones the Crimson Mother has yet to release.  Once they are all released, the five dragon knights will not be able to stop them!

    Why doesn¡¯t the Crimson Realm explode with all its strength as soon as it comes up?  Isn't their purpose to snatch the Tianyang Crystal?  Why are you now slowly trying to start a war of attrition?  These are all questions worth thinking about.

    Under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s order, the fleet began to set sail slowly, flying towards the sky and stars at an unpleasant speed.

    There is no need for Lan Xuanyu to say more. Yuan Enguangjun has already recorded all the current situations and quickly conveyed the news to the Douluo Federation through relay.  Through multiple transfer jumps, it is estimated that the Douluo Federation should be able to obtain this vital information within three days.

    Lan Xuanyu called Bai Xiuxiu and took out the Dragon Knight's training method and began to study it.

    Judging from the terrifying strength displayed by the dragon knight on the battlefield, the connection between the dragon knight and the dragon is extremely close, which is an ability similar to equal symbiosis.  The superposition of the two powers is a qualitative improvement.

    Because it is just a picture, they cannot experience the real intensity of energy fluctuations.  But after the five dragon knights took action, no crimson domain creature could fall to the ground in the area covered by their energy.  It can be said that the five major dragon knights joined forces to support the most important regional defense.

    They took out the cultivation method given by the dragon knights and read it over first.

    After reading it, Lan Xuanyu's expression became strange, while Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red.  Staring at him, there was a hint of dare-you in his eyes.

    "I didn't know it would be like this. I didn't do this myself, right?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her innocently.

    "It's you, it's you!" Bai Xiuxiu said angrily.

    Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "There's nothing we can do about it. Look, it's written on it. If you want to truly complete the fusion with the dragon, you need to complete the blood fusion. You need to exchange blood to complete the contract.  While both parties are equally symbiotic, they share blood. This method is more dangerous. The dragon knight needs to be stronger than the dragon and can suppress the dragon. The whole process is extremely painful for the dragon. It may even cause resentment.  . It takes a long time to resolve and calm down. When fighting, bloodline fusion will superimpose their strength and increase their strength dramatically. But the biggest improvement of this fusion is their physical ability. Another fusion method,  It is the method of soul fusion. Through the fusion of soul and body, they blend with each other to achieve the purpose of soul contract. This method is suitable for couples. Hehehehe!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1552 How to restrain immortality?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Holding the cultivation method in his hand, Lan Xuanyu suddenly showed a regretful expression, "If I had known this, I would have taken it out and studied it! My dear, look!"

    Bai Xiuxiu put her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes at him, "Don't think it'll be okay. You, hum, don't practice!" With that, she stood up and walked out.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly grabbed her, "Don't be so heartless. Isn't this also to improve our strength?"

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly said excitedly: "What kind of strength can you improve? You are of the Dragon God bloodline. Even if I become your dragon, how much help can I have to you? No! Why do I have to be your dragon?  I still want to use this method. I just won¡¯t do it!¡±

    Lan Xuanyu looked straight at her, "Are you unwilling because we are not married yet?"

    Bai Xiuxiu blushed and whispered: "This is on a battleship! Everyone is here, I"

    Lan Xuanyu pulled her into his arms and said with a smile: "I'm just teasing you. Let's talk about it later. We'll settle down later. And, you're right, I don't necessarily need to really become a dragon knight."

    "Are you angry?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at him.

    "No! Are you stupid? How could I be angry because of something like this? It's just that your reaction just now was a bit big. It's okay. The most important thing is that you're not angry." As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu stroked her gently.  Her long hair comforted her.

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, "I don't know why. I just felt a little irritable for no reason. I'm sorry! Xuanyu, it's not that I don't want to give it to you. Really, I"

    "Okay, needless to say, of course I know your thoughts. I love you, baby. You will be mine sooner or later, and I'm not in a hurry." As he said that, Lan Xuanyu hugged her tightly.

    Bai Xiuxiu leaned in his arms, her eyes a little confused.  What happened to you just now?  Why are you feeling inexplicably irritable?  Are you a little scared?  However, my relationship with him should not be

    When the Crimson Realm appeared, the entire Longma Federation began to boil.  There is already a tense atmosphere on the two planets, Tianlong Star and Pegasus Star.  Not only that, the distant Douluo Star also began to become nervous.

    Shrek Academy, Poseidon Pavilion!

    "We have called everyone here today because there is the latest news coming back from the Longma Galaxy. Please discuss it together. The Federation has also received the news and is in the process of intensive discussions and preparations." The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion looked down.  The Poseidon Pavilion members on both sides said in a deep voice.

    Among the Shrek Seven Monsters from the previous generation, all those who stayed in Shrek City are here, plus Yi Zichen and other elders.

    On the Tangmen side, Mengfei and Tang Miao are also here.  It can be said that all senior leaders of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect participated.

    The soul guide screen that had been prepared lit up and the picture began to appear.

    "This is Tianhe Star. The Crimson Realm has begun to invade this planet with abundant life energy. The specific information has been reported last time. This war is under the guidance of Xuan Yu, and the battlefield is  Put it here."

    Lan Xuanyu has already sent back the news once, including the emergence of the Crimson Realm, the plan to deal with it, and his various ideas, etc.  At the same time, he also sent back the news that he had broken through to the god level.

    ¡°If there weren¡¯t so many plant-type soul beasts that evolved through cultivation on Tianlong Star, it would be really hard for people to believe that he could break through and become a god at the age of about twenty years old.  This can be said to be very rare in the history of mankind. Even Tang San, the ancestor of the Tang Sect, and Luo Huo Yuhao, the ancestor of the Spirit Pagoda, were not as fast as him.

    What's more, he is still in the enemy camp.

    Lan Xuanyu's ninth-level Sky Fighter approval has been passed. Not to mention anything else, since he sneaked into Tianlong Star, he has brought back various information and resources about the Longma Galaxy for the Federation, plus he has penetrated into the enemy.  Having entered the Tianlong Society is enough for him to have such qualifications.  What's more, he had previously made a great contribution to saving the entire federation.

    Age is no longer an issue for some doubters.  It's really because his position is too important and his contribution is too great.

    In comparison, the leader of the previous generation of Shrek's Seven Devils who has been lurking on the evil planet is about to be overshadowed by his light. You know, he has just become the Shrek's Seven Devils not long ago!

    In the soul guide screen, the picture began to change, dark red clouds enveloped the earth, and huge dark red vortexes began to appear.  Although they were only watching through the screen, the powerful people from Shrek Academy present could still feel the influence of this??A huge sense of oppression.

    The war began, and a large number of crimson domain creatures fell from the sky and were blocked by artillery fire.

    At the bottom of the screen, there are close-up images of various creatures in the Crimson Realm.

    Before the meeting, even though the master of Poseidon Pavilion had already read it once, but now he could not help but frown.

    And Yi Zichen, who was sitting in the first place on her left side, saw it for the first time. When he saw those close-up pictures, he couldn't help but sit up straight in an instant.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked towards the Poseidon Pavilion Master.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded to him, obviously understanding what he wanted to ask.

    The picture keeps changing until the dragon knight appears, and the battlefield falls into a stalemate.  More creatures from the Crimson Domain continue to attack Tianhe Star. As for Tianhe Star, ground combat troops have also begun to fully invest in the battlefield to stop them.  The war has entered a fever pitch.

    The screen ends.  Everyone present showed different expressions. The most shocked ones were the ones with the most worried ones.

    "Just as the message Xuan Yu sent back last time said, the Crimson Realm appeared. The good news is that the Crimson Realm appeared on Tianhe Star according to their plan. It did not affect Tianlong Star and  Star Pegasus. But the bad news is that the Crimson Realm is likely to be more powerful than judged. Whether the Dragon Horse Galaxy can really block it now is still unknown. The immortality characteristic is such a familiar immortality characteristic!"

    Speaking of this, the mood of the Poseidon Pavilion Master was obviously fluctuating violently.

    "Pavilion Master, they really look alike! Could it be" Yi Zichen couldn't help but say.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded, "Yes, it's very similar. If I hadn't seen such a scene again, I would have forgotten what caused me to lose my body ten thousand years ago. I didn't expect that ten thousand years  Today, we can still see similar existences appearing.¡±

    "Nearly 15,000 years ago, the Abyssal Plane suddenly invaded our Douluo Planet. The major forces of the Academy, Tang Sect, Federation, and Spirit Transferring Pagoda came together to form the Blood God Legion, suppressing it at all costs.  We have been fighting against it for thousands of years. Until ten thousand years ago, when the abyss plane erupted, we were almost unable to resist it. At that time, it was under the leadership of Dragon King Douluo and the others that we finally resisted.  The attack from the abyss plane finally defeated the powerful enemy. Our eternal tree also evolved today through devouring the abyss plane. Re-establishing the core of life allows our soul master to break through the nine-ring titled Douluo.  The limit reaches the god level. The crimson domain creature that appears in front of us is very similar to the original abyss creature, but it is much more powerful."

    Yi Zichen said in a deep voice: "Then do you think there is a relationship between the Crimson Realm and the former abyss?"

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion shook his head and said: "It's hard to say now. But at least they are the same type of existence. This kind of plane that is good at devouring is likely to have many commonalities, the same commonalities as the original abyssal plane. But this depth  The Red Domain is obviously much more powerful. The biggest problem is that the immortality is almost impossible to fight against. Back then, the only thing that could really fight against this immortality was Dragon King Douluo's Golden Dragon Spear. Devouring against devouring, through devouring, filtering the abyss  Only when the death aura of the plane is converted into energy that can be absorbed can one truly kill abyssal creatures. If the situation remains the same, it means that the Golden Dragon Spear can still do it."

    (If you want to know the story of the Abyss War, please read my work "The Legend of the Dragon King in Douluo Dalu III") (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1553 Crimson Hall

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Pavilion Master, we should pass this news to Xuan Yu immediately. Is the Golden Dragon Spear in his hand now?" Meng Fei said.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded slightly and said: "Yes, but the more this happens, the more danger it will put him. This matter needs to be carefully considered. The strength of this Crimson Realm is incompatible with the original Abyss Plane.  It's the same thing. Compared to Wulin back then, his risks are much greater."

    That is the battlefield for super-god-level powerhouses!  On such a battlefield, danger may appear at any time, and the worst outcome is death.

    With the entire Longma Federation unable to find a breakthrough, Lan Xuanyu suddenly showed the ability to devour creatures in the Crimson Realm and completely destroy them. Wouldn't that make him a target of public criticism?

    Yi Zichen said: "We must first remind him that the Golden Dragon Spear has this effect, and the most important thing is to tell him not to act rashly. As for whether to use it and how to use it, Xuanyu's wisdom should not be a problem."

    "Yes. Wulin is also on the front line, and they will also protect Xuanyu. Xuanyu has already reached the god level, and he should not be an ordinary god level yet. What he needs most now is time to grow up. This war is coming.  It is somewhat untimely, but it is also an opportunity. Everyone, we must also be prepared. The academy will devote all its resources to cooperate with the Tang Sect, mobilize all forces, and build the Beast God Battleship first. With the Beast God Battleship, at least we will  I have the ability to deal with it.¡±

    Speaking of the Beast God Battleship, the expressions of all the members of the Poseidon Pavilion present were a little strange.

    The Beast God Emperor Tian was already a powerful being that threatened mankind as early as 20,000 years ago, and was the strongest man in the world of soul beasts.  If Da Ming and Er Ming had not had the help of Tang San, the ancestor of the Tang clan, their talents and cultivation would be far inferior, ranking first among the top ten ferocious beasts.  But he didn't expect that he would eventually choose to sacrifice to Lan Xuanyu and donate his body.

    There is no doubt that the beast god¡¯s body is so strong that it definitely does not exist at the soul beast level.  He cannot become a god, which is the result of suppression, but hundreds of thousands of years of accumulated cultivation have made this beast god's physical strength far beyond the ordinary god level.  Using its body as a battleship, the ecological battleship created will be comparable to the Douluo Federation's mothership, and even superior in many aspects.  Although this requires a huge investment of resources, it is definitely worth it.  In addition to the seven major space fleets of the Douluo Federation, or in addition to the eight major space fleets, there will truly be a battleship mothership belonging to the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.  In comparison, the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship is much inferior and can only be used as an accessory.

    "Yes!" Mengfei and Tang Miao agreed, and Tang Miao said: "All our outstanding technicians have already invested in it. From the time we got the remains, the required materials and treasures have been fully supplied. The Tang Sect has been in full supply for so many years.  The accumulated resources, including those accumulated from the Sinful Planet, are now invested in it. The production has been going on for a while now, and with past experience, it is faster than expected. The Beast God's Relic is too powerful in itself  There is no need to expand it at all, just keep the original size to build the warship."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion nodded and said: "Make the best use of everything, and you must exert its maximum power. Send a message to Wulin, and ask him to forge a batch of god-level metals for the Beast God Warship as the energy source for the Beast God Warship."  .Only god-level metal can play a role in continuous supply. Send a large amount of heavy silver to Wulin."

    "yes!"

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion said: "I am about to go to the Federation to participate in the highest military meeting. The emergence of the Crimson Realm this time is a huge threat to us, but it is also a huge opportunity. Through this battle far away in the Longma Federation  The war will also determine the future direction of our federation. Everyone, please be prepared. It is time for the Tang Sect fleet to get ready."

    Mengfei hesitated for a moment and said: "Pavilion Master, if our fleet really participates in the war, in the future, will the Federation"

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion waved his hand and said: "Tangmen and Shrek will never back down in the face of big rights and wrongs. This is our responsibility. What is the purpose of our fleet? It is not to compete for power, but to meet the needs of  It¡¯s time to protect humanity and the Douluo Continent. After being exposed, the Federation will naturally be more wary of us. However, it¡¯s not up to them now, let alone us. Even if they want to do something, it will only happen after the war is won. And then it will be  How, no one can say now. We cannot retreat, we can only move forward bravely."

    Everyone sat up straight and said, "Long live Shrek! Long live the Tang Sect!"

    ¡­¡­

    The sky and the stars.

    The area covered by the battlefield is becoming larger and larger, because more and more creatures from the Crimson Domain are falling on the ground.Tianhexing is indeed very good at management. It evacuated the people immediately, and the army blocked the areas where the red light beams fell, and organized and built positions to resist the invasion of the crimson domain creatures.

    The power of the artillery fire, coupled with the addition of Tianhexing¡¯s own strong men, barely withstood the Crimson Domain¡¯s offensive.

    In the sky, the five dragon knights are on the scene, preventing those strong men from the Crimson Realm from falling, and even often defeating these strong men.  But the problem is that the immortal characteristics of these crimson domain creatures make the dragon knights somewhat helpless.  Although they can defeat their opponents, they cannot truly destroy them.

    However, what can be discovered is that although these strong men cannot be destroyed, even if these strong men in the Crimson Realm recover after their death, they will still be worse than they were at the beginning. Obviously, they want to truly recover to the super god level.  The level of hierarchy is not something that can be achieved overnight.

    This situation is still acceptable for the time being.  The five dragon knights' continuous combat capabilities are also quite strong.

    The Crimson Realm.

    In the huge dark red hall, the Crimson Mother occupies a high position. Below her on both sides, there are numerous figures, and dozens or hundreds of figures are crawling on the ground.

    Among them, a figure closer to the front said respectfully: "Mother, why don't we just destroy this place and get what we want? What are we waiting for?"

    The Crimson Mother said calmly: "Waiting for reinforcements, what I want is never what they think I want. Can a soulless core of life allow us to completely complete our transformation? They want to entangle us  , if they want to set up a battlefield, it's up to them. Use the trick to make them think that we have fallen into their plan. When the war sweeps all over, they will know what we really want."

    In addition to the figures lying on the ground, there are also some figures standing, but their figures are covered in dark red mist and cannot be seen clearly.

    One of the figures said respectfully: "Crimson Mother, full of wisdom, your decision is our will. We are ready."

    "Yes." Crimson Mother nodded, "I will definitely do what I promised you. Just do your part. Is there any movement on the Tianlong Star?"

    "There is no news yet. But we must have learned about the situation on the battlefield here. Judging from the Dragon Horse Auction, this time Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing joined forces to deceive Tianhexing. Should we find a way?  Winning over Tian and Xing to help you too?"

    The Crimson Mother said lightly: "No need. It is impossible for the sky and the stars to follow my steps. This race that relies on life energy will not compromise. I don't need their compromise, just devour them together.  .¡±

    "I have accumulated for so many years and endured for so many years before I finally decided to take action. This time, we can only succeed and not fail. What we have to wait for are several opportunities. Once these opportunities are completed, then Longma  The galaxy is in control, and we have the opportunity to complete the final sublimation. Continue to attack, increase the intensity, and put some pressure on them."

    "Yes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1554 Tianhe Wizard

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the sky.

    The dragon spear in Zhong Zhichang's hand flashed, repelling the Black Emperor's siege time and time again.  The strength of this Black Emperor is no less than that of ordinary dragon knights.  He is extremely cunning and possesses the property of immortality.  Even if you forcefully use your spiritual consciousness to destroy her, it is still a very difficult thing to do.

    And Zhong Zhichang¡¯s original purpose was to completely keep the battlefield here and not be in a hurry to break out.  Just a constant fight with her.

    At this time, the Dawn Dragon Knight was thinking more about the purpose of the Crimson Realm.  Although the current battlefield situation is grand and vast, the pressure given by the Crimson Realm is actually not very great.  Even Tianhexing obviously has a lot of trump cards that they haven't come up with yet.  What is the Crimson Realm waiting for?  They don't seem to be in a hurry.  This eliminates the need to reveal your trump card at all.

    War is not only a competition of strength, but also a competition of strategy and tactics.  There is no doubt that the ultimate goal of the Crimson Realm is to devour life energy that is large enough and has enough levels to complete its final evolution.  But there is no sign of how it will proceed.

    The Dragon and Horse twin stars are one, and the alliance formed by the Dragon and Pegasus clans will be extremely powerful, sitting on top of the twin stars.  Therefore, this is the primary target of the Crimson Realm.  Tianyang Core is enough to attract their attention.

    However, at present, the Crimson Realm does not seem to have a particularly strong desire, and does not have the intention to destroy everything overwhelmingly.  Instead, he was plotting it slowly.

    Of course, this is also effective.  The defense of Tianhexing has been done very well, but soldiers are still dying, civilians are being slaughtered, and people who are too late to retreat die in the hands of the enemy.  After those crimson domain creatures fall on the ground, they will wreak havoc and destroy all existences with life energy.  This is true for plants and living things.  These life energies will slowly rise into the sky along with their destruction.

    He could feel that part of the life energy was withdrawn by Tianhe Star itself. This was obviously the reason why Tianhe Emperor did something, but some of it was forcibly plundered by the Crimson Domain in the sky.  , at present, it is not too much.  However, if it continues, the sky and stars will be consumed bit by bit.  Until the final collapse.

    Since the Crimson Realm appeared, his consciousness has been scanning this plane to feel the characteristics of the Crimson Realm.

    The existence of the Crimson Realm gives those creatures the characteristics of immortality. If you want to truly defeat the Crimson Realm, the most important thing is to have the ability to destroy its body.

    In his current perception, the Crimson Realm is a vast ocean of energy.  It is an energy field in which destruction and creation are constantly alternating.  When their external power enters it, they will immediately face the aura of destruction, and even their spiritual consciousness will be destroyed and swallowed up inside.

    And the energy belonging to the Crimson Realm itself is released outside as the creatures of the Crimson Realm. After death, the energy returns, turning from destruction to creation, and is given the power of devouring and vitality again, and is thrown into the war again.

    This is a cycle, a cycle that seems to have no solution.

    Also, through perception, the Dawn Dragon Knight discovered that the Crimson Realm was very stable, especially the inner core area, which his spiritual consciousness could not detect at all. There seemed to be an extremely solid world inside, and there was no such thing as a stable world.  Chance.  Retain.

    If you want to shake the Crimson Realm, at present, there is no chance at all.

    The reason why the Dragon Clan chose to let him come is because his spiritual consciousness is strong enough. It is also very important for the Longma Federation to initially contact the Crimson Realm and find out the situation in the Crimson Realm. But at present, it is not possible to  It is not easy to find out all this clearly.

    Zhong Zhichang did not take it lightly because the Crimson Realm failed to defeat Tianhexing's defense at once. On the contrary, the more he explored, the more powerful he could feel the Crimson Realm.

    This plane that uses devouring as its energy is extremely stable, and its internal core is extremely solid. It is not as solid as a planet, but it is an aggregate completely condensed by energy.  After so many years of precipitation, although this kind of plane is destined to be destroyed, the Crimson Mother has obviously gone a long way on the right path, consolidating the solidification of the Crimson Realm itself, even if it is to be destroyed in the future.  , looking at it now, it is still very far away.  This also made him realize the power of the Crimson Mother more and more.

    While Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang was thinking and fighting, suddenly, the dark red around him seemed to become a little brighter, and the light pillars falling on the ground suddenly began to change.

    The light beam itself has not increased, but it is rapidly changing its position. The light beam falling from the sky moves chaotically without any rules.

    This move will cause troubleWhen it gets too big, the originally constructed position immediately loses its target.  But where there is no position, there will be an attack.

    Prime Minister Tianhe¡¯s face changed drastically as he was directing the response.  He shouted hurriedly: "The first, second, and third legions of Tianhe Wizards are out to fight."

    Groups of golden light began to bloom from the ground.  The rays of light turned into golden masks and moved rapidly. The golden light began to cover an increasingly larger area, guarding important positions and resisting the landing of creatures in the Crimson Domain.

    If you look carefully, you will find that inside each golden light mask, there is a short Tianhe tribesman wearing a golden robe and holding a staff. There are light patterns around his body, and each light pattern is a symbol.  Many golden light patterns combined, expanded outward, and turned into golden light masks, supporting a defense.

    At this time, the Tianhe clan did not bother to protect themselves completely. After the Tianhe wizards appeared, they took the lead in protecting their own army and isolating the attacks of the creatures in the Crimson Domain.  This created a scene where only the Tianhe clan's attacks could be released outwards, but the creatures in the Crimson Domain could not break into the light shield.  Although the movement of those red light pillars greatly affected their formation, they were not quickly breached or collapsed.  The defense is still solid.

    The Tianhe wizards are a special group of beings from the Tianhe tribe. They are born with the ability to feel the life source of Tianhe stars.  Thereby absorbing life energy and storing it in one's own body, gradually becoming a powerful life form.

    After the birth of Tianhe Wizard, it takes at least ten years of practice to accumulate enough life energy and then master this energy.  But it will be very dangerous in the process of mastering it. If it is not done well, it will be assimilated into a part of life energy and completely destroyed.

    The success rate of Tianhe Wizard's practice is only about 50%, which means that one of the two practitioners may die.  However, the Tianhe wizard's status in the Tianhe clan is also very high.  Their existence is the only basis for the Tianhe clan to rely on its own strength to confront the other clans of the Longma Federation.

    But no one has ever known how many Tianhe wizards there are in the Tianhe clan.  This is also the biggest secret of the Tianhe clan. Only Emperor Tianhe himself knows it, not even Prime Minister Tianhe.  Because Emperor Tianhe is the supreme leader of the Tianhe Wizard lineage and the strongest Tianhe Wizard.

    Because of this, the Tianhe wizard lineage can lead the entire Tianhe clan.  The lineage of Prime Minister Tianhe is another way of cultivation.  Compared to the power of Tianhe Wizard, it is still inferior.

    After Tianhe wizards control life energy, they can use their life energy to render other attributes during battle, and use life energy to stimulate other attributes to become their own strength.  Every Tianhe wizard can use his own life energy to sublimate an elemental power.  Among them, the most powerful ones are the Tianhe Wizard who combines with the light element, and the Tianhe Wizard who combines with the water element.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1555 The foundation of Tianhe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For most living things, the combination of light and water means life.  Photosynthesis produced by light and water is an important basis for the birth of life.  Therefore, it will be particularly easy to combine life energy with these two attributes, and the effect will be the best.

    There are other attributes, but they are much less.

    Therefore, the two most powerful Tianhe wizards in the Tianhe clan are the Tianhe light wizard and the Tianhe water wizard.  The combination of the two can form an extremely powerful force.

    Light wizards are good at defense, and water wizards are good at healing.  At the same time, they also have certain offensive capabilities.

    At this moment, the first ones to take action were the Tianhe Light Wizards. They relied on their strong defense power to support the defense of the Tianhe army.

    A Tianhe tribe army with Tianhe wizards is much more powerful than an ordinary army.  They are also the spiritual pillars of the army.

    Therefore, after Tianhe and the wizards started taking action under the order, the entire Tianhe army suddenly became more powerful. Although they were a little confused by the changing positions of the creatures in the Crimson Domain, they quickly moved their positions and actively pursued them.  To suppress these crimson domain creatures.

    Not only that, the light blue halo began to turn into a halo, flashing on the ground.  The blue halo has said that it can heal pain, restore physical strength, strengthen will, and eliminate fatigue.  The sky and water wizards also took action.

    After they joined, the situation on the battlefield immediately became stable again.

    In the sky, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang nodded secretly, the foundation of the Tianhe clan was indeed behind him, and there was never any confusion in the face of such a powerful enemy.

    However, until now, the battleships of the Tianhe clan have not appeared.  In fact, the Dragon Clan and Tianma Clan have always known that the Tianhe Clan's battleships are the most advanced in the entire Longma Federation.  Although it cannot be compared with the Douluo Federation, it is still much more advanced than the warships of other races in the Longma Federation.  The most important thing is that the Tianhe clan's battleships have been hidden very well. Even the tribes with super-god-level warriors are not completely aware of how many battleships the Tianhe clan has.

    With the addition of Tianhe Wizard to the battlefield, the entire battlefield becomes more and more colorful.  In addition to chasing the red light pillars, their more important task is to protect heavy weapons such as planet rail guns on the ground.  This kind of heavy weapon is the best way to intercept the enemy.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu is leading more than 300 dragon-horse federal fleets and is quickly approaching the direction of Tianhe Star.

    As the fleet commander, Lan Xuanyu has been paying attention to the changes on the battlefield.  He also discovered that the powerful momentum displayed by the Crimson Realm when it first appeared was indeed shocking to everyone.  But after the war started, there was no more super strength. It seemed that he didn't want to overwhelm Tianhe Xing at once. He was absolutely sure of this.

    If this is the only strength displayed by the Crimson Territory, then they are not qualified to invade the entire Longma Federation.

    What are they waiting for?  Or is there some other conspiracy?

    The defense on the Dragon-Ma Twin Star side will only be stronger than here. The existence of the portal can quickly mobilize the strong men and armies of the two planets together to jointly fight against the Crimson Realm.  In comparison, Tianhexing's side must be much weaker.

    The leader of Tianlong finally set the battlefield on the Tianhe Star because he planned to sacrifice the Tianhe Clan. Naturally, both the Tianlong Clan and the Tianma Clan felt the threat posed by the Tianhe Clan. This in itself was a plan to kill people with a borrowed knife.  Even if the Tianhe clan collapses quickly, they will not be surprised.  As long as the Tianhe clan's heritage can entangle the Crimson Territory for a few days and make the battlefield deep here, it will be enough.

    But it has been almost a day since the war started.  Crimson Realm has not achieved any staged results.  The life energy that can be absorbed from the sky and stars is also pitiful.  However, Tianhexing is remarkable in terms of response and command. In addition, the five dragon knights took action, and they actually completely blocked the attack of the Crimson Realm?  Is this normal?

    But Lan Xuanyu still led the fleet to approach quickly.  He must be ready for battle at any time.  No one knows what Crimson Realm will do next. This is an opponent that is difficult to judge.

    When the war reached the second morning, some changes finally appeared on the battlefield of Tianhe Star.

    The large dark red clouds formed by the Crimson Domain have now covered more than half of the sky and stars, which means that enough of the hemisphere is under attack.  However, due to the strong resistance of Tianhexing, this range did not expand further.

    The people of the Tianhe tribe are also fleshy, so they will naturally get tired. The army??Continuously changing defenses can maintain combat effectiveness.  At the same time, the military also needs to allocate resources to rest and reorganize planetary weapons to ensure that the weapons continue to function.

    When the next morning came, first a fleet appeared.  This is not an offensive fleet, but a transport fleet.  They appeared almost silently on the other side of the sky and stars that were not covered by the crimson domain.  Quickly enter the atmosphere of Tianhe Star and fall towards the surface of the planet.

    At this time, the battle between the five dragon knights has also stopped. The strong men in the Crimson Realm seemed to be tired and had returned to the Crimson Realm. The five dragon knights also took this opportunity to rest.

    The Dawn Dragon Knight felt the arrival of these battleships immediately.

    "It is our own transport ship, transporting some necessary supplies. When the war began, global production came to a standstill. Our people have been retreating in an orderly manner towards the hemisphere that has not fought in the past two days, but without production,  Resources will be scarce soon, and the energy blocks to support the army also need to be replenished. This is what we transferred from other planets."

    "That's it." Zhong Zhichang narrowed his eyes slightly, but he was secretly surprised.  In two days, in just two days, the Tianhe clan could allocate a batch of supplies from other planets?  He would never believe it if he didn't prepare in advance.  Before they arrived in the Crimson Realm, they had no idea of ??the existence of this war. It was self-evident who this preparation was aimed at.

    Zhong Zhichang is also secretly admiring the leader of Tianlong. This time using Tianhe Star as the main battlefield is indeed a stroke of genius for the Longma Federation. The Tianhe clan is showing its own heritage and strength bit by bit.  These accumulations are all to deal with the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  Although Tianhexing has been trying hard to hide their ambitions, in many aspects, when they have reached a certain level, it is impossible to hide them completely!

    But not long after the Tianhe clan transport ship entered the planet, as if something had been touched, the dark clouds brought by the crimson domain in the sky suddenly became thicker, and the falling light pillars disappeared at the same time.  .  The creatures in the crimson realm fell into a rare vacuum period.

    This sudden change naturally attracted the attention of Zhong Zhichang and Prime Minister Tianhe immediately.  At the same time, move your attention upward.

    "There are violent energy fluctuations, be prepared." Zhong Zhichang stood up immediately and stared high into the sky.

    Prime Minister Tianhe also stood up with a solemn expression, although he also knew very well that this time it was the Dragon Clan and the Tianma Clan who diverted the trouble to the east that caused this catastrophe.  But from that day on, the five dragon knights took the initiative to help them block the strength shown by the enemy's strong men.  He knew that to truly resist the Crimson Realm, he really had to rely on the support of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  You must not offend Zhong Zhichang at this time.

    Therefore, he is still very polite to this Dawn Dragon Knight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1558 The command is determined

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "We are unable to receive the frontline signal, which must be the result of the signal being blocked in all directions. The Crimson Realm is currently only half-encircling Tianhexing, not fully encircling it. Therefore, what is blocking us is probably  The comprehensive defense of the Tianhe clan. This prevents us from receiving the situation on the front line at the first time, so we cannot judge the current status of the front line."

    "Then what are you going to do now? Should we not go to support for the time being?" the Pegasus Knight asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The original plan remains unchanged. We continue to approach, but we can't rush to take action. Moreover, I want to change the marching route. We will take a more concealed approach. The Tianhe battleship of the Tianhe clan has not appeared yet. If I  The previous judgment was correct. They still have a planet-level protection method to block the Crimson Domain. Therefore, they should be far from reaching the end of their rope. According to the news from the First Zuo at that time, the Second Zuo told the Tianhe clan that we  The reinforcements will arrive within seven days. Therefore, as long as we show up on the seventh day, we have not broken our promise. We hide in the dark, and when the time is about to arrive, we will act by chance. The accumulation of the Tianhe clan is very likely  It is stronger than we imagined. However, the Crimson Realm is the most terrifying opponent. Even if we arrive with support, we may not be able to enter Tianhe Star in the first time! Dealing with the enemy in outer space is completely  OK."

    "Getting closer to the battlefield as soon as possible will allow us to better grasp the first-hand battlefield situation. Then we can decide how to support. Therefore, my opinion is that in view of the current situation, continue to get closer to the battlefield, and then act according to the situation."

    King Mantis said: "I can do it, just listen to you."

    The Eight-Armed God and Demon King also said with an indifferent expression: "Let's start the war early. We haven't had a real battle for a long time. My people are extremely eager to fight. Only real battles can allow them to truly evolve."

    The Pegasus knight smiled slightly and said: "It's good that the commander can be calm and calm in the face of sudden changes. We also agree."

    Hearing that all three parties had agreed, Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan just nodded to Lan Xuanyu with a smile.

    What does an army fear most when performing missions?  The most fearful thing is that the commander will panic when encountering an unexpected situation.  Once the commander panics, the entire army may fall into a dilemma.

    Even when unable to receive frontline signals, Lan Xuanyu was still able to calmly judge and analyze, and make contingency plans to deal with various emergencies, which has made the leaders of these tribes recognize "her" even more  a bit.

    After appeasing the heads of various clans, the fleet will naturally be able to fully obey his orders and continue to operate.

    Change the original route, go around the side of a meteorite belt, and continue to Tianhe Star. The speed is faster than before. After all, we have to take a detour.  In about two days, they will arrive near Tianhe Star and be ready for battle.

    Lan Xuanyu made a decision on his side, and then quickly sent the decision and trends back to Tianlongxing and reported to Tianlonghui.

    Although he, the temporary commander, has the power to adapt to circumstances, all commands need to be reported to the Tianlong Association.  One is to get recognition from the Tianlong Club, and the other is to report the situation.

    Lan Xuanyu is very confident in his command. Compared with the senior fleet commanders of the Douluo Federation, he certainly has many shortcomings, but this is not his first time participating in Star Wars.  All aspects of Star Wars knowledge learned in the Douluo Federation have gradually been integrated.

    ?????????????????????????? More importantly, the Longma Federation is simply incompetent in terms of commanding Star Wars. The last war with the Douluo Federation can be described as horrific.  Here, it may not be easy to find a commander who can surpass him.

    News from the Tianlong Society came two hours later, agreeing to his transfer and response.

    ?? Lan Bo has been watching Lan Xuanyu issue orders one after another, and he can naturally hear the words between him and the leaders of the various clans. Apart from admiration, he has no other thoughts.

    This young leader of the Dragon Clan really opened a new door for him.  Although he is not sure how much older than Lan Xuanyu, at this moment, he is full of humbly asking for advice.

    In such a short period of time, Master Lan has been able to control this fleet composed of extremely unruly races almost like an arm and a finger, and has been recognized by all parties, and his command is firm.  It¡¯s really not that powerful!

    After arranging everything, Lan Xuanyu went back to practice again.  All the commands have been temporarily handed over to Rambo, or in other words, he has already arranged all the commands.

    rightAnd it's not just Rambo that he admires?  As the liaison officer of the Douluo Federation, Yuan Enguangjun has not practiced since he boarded the battleship. He has been coordinating all aspects of information and passing it back to the Douluo Federation again and again.  There is no need to worry about this kind of encrypted transmission being able to be cracked by the current technology of Longma Federation.

    In her eyes, Lan Xuanyu does not look like a young man at all. She has seen the most fleet commanders.  Whether it is the commander of the mother ship, or the captains on the frigates and battleships.  These are all heroes of a generation, but what Lan Xuanyu has shown at this time is no worse than these federal elites!  You know, he is still a lurker, but he can do everything.

    Among the messages she passed to the Douluo Federation, there were also some additional judgments made by Lan Xuanyu.  She was very aware of all the possibilities in Lan Xuanyu's battle plan.  She read it first and then passed it back.  She now only vaguely feels that the entire battlefield seems to be developing in the direction that Lan Xuanyu hopes for, where both sides will suffer losses and the Douluo Federation will clean up the mess.

    This guy is like the mastermind behind two galaxies.  He is only in his twenties.  Horrible, really terrible!

    It was dark on the front line, and no information came through, and it was like this for the next two days.  The fleet also began to gradually approach the main battlefield this time, Tianhe Star.

    Rather than letting the entire fleet approach Tianhe Star directly, Lan Xuanyu invited the two princes of the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Prince of the Mantis Clan, and took Bai Xiuxiu with him to quietly get out of the battleship and fly straight to the direction of Tianhe Star.  go.

    A soft halo of light enveloped the four of them, hiding all traces of them in space.  In the words of the Treasure Hunting Beast itself, with its current transformation ability, even the God King may not be able to discover it as long as it is not within a certain range.

    If you want to formulate the next strategic response, it is most important to understand the situation on the battlefield.  There are still some days until the seven days of support.  Don't rush into action.  And the state of the sky and stars is also crucial.

    Feeling the magical energy transformed around them, the hearts of the eight-armed demon prince and the mantis prince were filled with shocking feelings.  This is an energy they have never felt before, and Lan has used similar abilities in battle before.  But now that they are in it, they can feel even more how amazing the effect of this transformation is.

    They have all broken through to the god level, and they are all occupying races, so their bodies can fly in space without any problem.  But when it comes to covering up one's own aura, it is impossible to do so, especially the prince of the eight-armed god and demon clan. His own aura of destruction is extremely strong. After breaking through to the god level, the core of destruction advanced, and his whole body was filled with powerful destruction.  The fierce taste.  But at this moment, he discovered that all his breath seemed to exist only around his body. If it was more than one meter away, it would disappear into nothing. It was like an invisible and formless dust in the universe, floating in space.  Floating in the middle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1559 News comes

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he lost to Lan in the Future Rookie Challenge, he thought that the gap between him and himself should not be that big. After breaking through to the god level, this gap would probably disappear.  After all, for their clan, the difference in strength is still very big whether they are god-level or not.

    But when he came out with Lan Xuanyu today, the person in front of him felt unfathomable. He couldn't tell what kind of strength the current Lan had.  I just feel that there is a smell like the law of heaven and earth on my body.

    The Crown Prince of the Mantis Tribe has never fought against Lan Xuanyu, but he has heard and read a lot of legends about the Golden Dragon Princess.  At this time, his feelings became even more shocking.  Is this an ability and aura that a god can possess?  Why does it make you feel so scared?  "She" is not a dragon knight!

    The four of them were flying very fast. To be more precise, Lan Xuanyu was basically flying with the other three.  In the silent space, Lan Xuanyu released his own energy to generate thrust, quickly allowing them to reach ultra-high speeds.  And the colorful divine dragon armor on his body naturally held up a shield, covering them all.

    Now the fleet is parked on the dark side of an asteroid not far from Tianhe Star, so they were not far from Tianhe Star in the first place.

    Soon, the huge planet appeared in their field of vision.

    Lan Xuanyu controlled his body shape and slowed down his speed. What they saw in front of them, their first feeling was shock.

    Previously, seeing it through the screen and seeing it in reality were completely two different feelings.

    The huge planet seemed to be sick, covered in a large area of ??dark red, but from a distance it could still be seen that there was a yellow shield on the surface of the planet, composed of countless hexagons.  Blocking the dark red invasion.

    "It's exactly as you judged! It's amazing." The mantis prince couldn't help but said.

    The most important thing for Lan Xuanyu to come closer and take a look at is to confirm this point.  It is not impossible to scan through the warship's radar, but it may be too big to be discovered by the Crimson Domain.

    Therefore, after the fleet approached, he immediately ordered the entire fleet to remain silent.  Unless powerful beings like the Crimson Mother deliberately use their spiritual consciousness to scan in their direction, it would be impossible to detect their existence from such a long distance.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the situation of Tianhe Xing with his purple devil eyes that were still at the peak of cultivation. Soon, he had already made a judgment in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡± After saying that, he turned around and immediately flew in the direction he came from.

    The other three naturally hurried to follow.

    "No need to look any further?" the eight-armed prince asked.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I have seen what I should see. I will come here every day, don't rush." ??There are still three days before the seven days of support.  These seven days are still calculated according to the thirty-six-hour day of Tianlong Star.

    A stalemate on the battlefield is not necessarily a good sign. The most important thing is to observe more and wait for the best time to take action.

    Not urgent.

    Returning to the battleship, Lan Xuanyu did not let the two princes follow him.  He needs to make a more detailed plan for the next battle. What happens and how to deal with it are all important.

    This batch of reinforcements was not originally a reinforcement that could play a decisive role. What was more important was to hold back the Crimson Territory and keep them trapped on the battlefield here.

    "Master Lan, I have something to report to you alone." A voice message rang in his ears.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he also used his spiritual consciousness to transmit the message: "Come on."

    He found a separate cabin. Not long after, Yuan Enguangjun quickly walked in from outside.

    Closing the door, Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast to release isolation energy, his eyes flashed, and he said: "Is there any news from home?"

    "Yes. The latest news." Yuan Enguangjun said excitedly.

    As she spoke, a light flashed from her hand, and a light curtain lit up. The light curtain was filled with words and no images existed.

    Yuan Enguangjun said: "The Federation attaches great importance to the news we gave. Let me also express the highest respect to you and everyone on behalf of the Federation. This news is a major matter related to the life and death of the Federation. The Federation will definitely take the utmost care.  Take action with a solemn attitude. Currently, the first, third, fifth, and seventh space fleets have begun to mobilize and move closer to the Ryoma Galaxy while hiding themselves as much as possible. Wait for our news at any time.  At the same time, the Federation told us that when the fighter planes actually arrive, you have the right to order fourThe space fleet provides support from any direction.  It's up to you to decide the movements and attack directions of the four fleets.  "

    Hearing what she said, Lan Xuanyu was a little shocked. This trust is a bit amazing!  This is almost half of the federal strength.  A space fleet cannot be built casually.

    Seeing his surprised look, Yuan Enguangjun smiled and said: "I think this is the best decision made by the Federation. You deserve such power. For you, this is also a heavy responsibility. Nine-level fighting  Lord Tianzhe. You now have the same level of authority as the Minister of Military Affairs. The various things you have done for the Federation and the various confidential information and resources you have brought back have made those who use your age a problem.  , I can no longer voice my objections. Our God of War, your Shrek Academy, and the Tang Sect all express full support. The Tang Sect also has a secret message to convey to you. I don¡¯t know what this is. You need to do it yourself.  Use Tang Sect¡¯s password to check.¡±

    As he spoke, the light screen changed, and an icon similar to a folder appeared.

    Yuan Enguangjun turned around to avoid suspicion.  She has not yet reached the god level and does not yet have the ability to scan with her divine sense.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, "It's okay, let's read it together. This cipher text can be passed on. I believe that at least some departments in the federation have read it, otherwise it would not have come to me through your channels."

    Yuan Enguangjun smiled awkwardly and turned back.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu used the Tang Sect¡¯s exclusive password to open the cipher text, and all of it was displayed in text.

    "Xuanyu, I am the leader of the Poseidon Pavilion. The pictures and frontline situations you sent back are very important. We held an emergency meeting of the Poseidon Pavilion to study it. We have verified it with the relevant federal departments, and we can basically confirm one thing.  . If you have read the history of the academy, you should know that about ten thousand years ago, Douluo Planet encountered a huge crisis. It was an invasion from the abyssal plane. It is precisely because we finally defeated the abyssal plane that we can  Let the Eternal Tree absorb the energy of the abyss plane and evolve the core of life, so that the entire planet can evolve accordingly, and only then can we have today's federation."

    "What we want to tell you is that this time, the creatures that appeared in the Crimson Realm are very similar to the original abyss creatures. Even if they are different, they are like evolved versions of the abyss creatures."

    "Among them, the more advanced the creatures are, the more similar they are. But in terms of level, they are much higher than the abyss creatures. In the original abyss plane, there was only the last Abyss Saint King, who could barely be said to be at the super-god level.  Strong. Other abyssal creatures are basically existences below the god level. The Crimson Realm is like an advanced version of the abyssal creatures. At present, we cannot judge whether the abyssal plane and the Crimson Realm are directly related.  , or this type of devouring plane, all have similar characteristics and biological appearances. But what is certain is that the immortal characteristics of the two and the way they breed immortality are the same."

    "When the original abyssal plane was fighting, the lower the creature, the easier it was to be resurrected, almost endlessly, and the higher the level of the abyss creature, the harder it was to recover after death.  Difficult. They are also relatively unwilling to die, because they can recover themselves, but their consciousness may be different. Higher-level creatures already have wisdom, and they certainly do not want their consciousness to be obliterated and die. By analogy, Crimson  The situation in the Crimson Domain should be similar. Those advanced creatures also need a lot of energy to resurrect after death. Especially, if they can be truly dead, it will be a blow to the Crimson Domain." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1560 Reminder from the Master of Poseidon Pavilion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "When we were fighting the abyss, the immortality had greatly troubled us. The person who solved this problem was your father, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin. His golden dragon spear also had the ability to devour  Characteristics, and can transform and filter the devoured energy into pure life energy that can be absorbed by itself, enhancing its own continuous fighting ability and even the accumulation of strength. This will allow us to finally turn the tide and completely defeat the abyssal plane. I can't do it now  To determine whether the Golden Dragon Spear is also effective against creatures in the Crimson Realm, you need to conduct your own experiments. However, I must remind you that you must not use the Golden Dragon Spear rashly, because once it works, you will become  It will be very dangerous to be the target of public criticism in the entire Crimson Realm. At the critical moment, you can even consider giving this artifact to the dragon knights for use, provided that they can use it. The golden dragon gun is made from the legendary dragon god's bones.  Unless you are sure of saving your life, don't try it easily and bring disaster to yourself."

    Seeing this, Lan Xuanyu's thoughts flashed. This news was extremely important to them. It gave them a sense of understanding of the Crimson Realm for the first time. Although these were just the results of the Poseidon Pavilion Master based on his original abyss position.  The inference is based on the above, but this is already extremely important!  You know, his father personally participated in the war with the abyssal plane.  No one knows the characteristics of the abyss plane better than him.  The Golden Dragon Spear may not be suitable for him to use, but his father can. With his super-god level, if he uses the Golden Dragon Spear, he should be able to kill the strong men in the Crimson Realm at critical moments.  Of course, this also requires timing.

    The current situation is not yet clear. The true strength of the Crimson Realm may not have been fully demonstrated yet, and further observation is needed to determine.

    "This news is very important." Lan Xuanyu wiped away the light curtain in front of him and said in a deep voice to Yuan Enguangjun.

    Yuan Enguangjun nodded and said: "Do you want to find a way to inform the Longma Federation about this? I wonder if they have any way to deal with those immortal characteristics."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's take a look first and then talk about it. In terms of individual strength, the Longma Federation is much stronger than us. They must have their own methods. The current war is only tentative. We can't even compete with the Crimson Federation.  The real purpose of the Crimson Territory cannot be completely determined. After a stalemate these days, the entire Ryoma Galaxy has now known that this war is coming. If the Crimson Territory only oppresses and does not attack with all its strength, just to let the news spread, then  , now that their goal has been achieved, they will probably launch an all-out attack next. We need to wait for the best time to intervene on the battlefield, and we must not be surrounded by the Crimson Domain for reinforcements."

    Yuan Enguangjun said: "These are really troublesome questions. I am your messenger anyway. If you have any requirements for our rear, just tell me and I will pass them back as soon as possible."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It is good that the federation is contributing now. Let our space fleet be ready to intervene in this war at any time. But we cannot rush it. Since our federation has the experience of facing abyssal creatures, then  Convert experience into combat power. If it is what the Pavilion Master said, then the creatures in the Crimson Realm are actually living beings, but they are more special. How can we transform the special energy after their death into life?  Energy pulling away should be the key to solving the immortality characteristic, and the Golden Dragon Spear can do it. Unfortunately, my current strength is not strong enough."

    "Anyway, be careful! I think the Pavilion Master is right. Even if the Golden Dragon Spear is effective, it cannot be taken out easily. If you have the chance, you might as well ask your father. He has personally experienced the war with the abyss.  The presence."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.  It is not convenient for him to find his father now.  There are many powerful people in the fleet, and he doesn't even know the specific number of super-god-level powerful people.  There is no problem in going to the front line to investigate the battle situation. If he, the temporary commander-in-chief, suddenly disappears, he will definitely be noticed by super god-level powerful people, which will be troublesome.

    After finishing the conversation with Yuan Enguangjun, Lan Xuanyu fell into a brief thought.  After thinking carefully for a while, he walked out of the room.

    "Marshal Lan Bo, inform the fleet to prepare to attack and no longer hide ourselves. We will be farther away to let the Crimson Territory feel our arrival." Lan Xuanyu gave the order.

    Lan Bo looked at him in surprise. Lan Xuanyu's previous orders had always been to hide himself as much as possible and not to be exposed. Why did he take the initiative to expose himself now?

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t explain, and Lan Bo didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he hurried to execute the order.  He now has more confidence in Lan Xuanyu than in himself. This man has proven his ability in military command with actions time and time again.

    TimeCommander, more than 300 warships began to move slowly, heading in the direction of the sky and stars.

    Lan Xuanyu connected to the video communication with the leaders of various ethnic groups.

    "Seniors, we will go to the real war zone next, to the vicinity of Tianhe Star, but we are not going to directly participate in the war. Therefore, after arriving near Tianhe Star, please restrain your subordinates, and there will be no notification from me.  , don't act rashly." He didn't even use the word "order". After all, whether he, the temporary commander, is effective still depends on whether these people approve of it.

    "Why? You've already gone? Why don't you just do it? Judging from the current situation, the Crimson Realm seems not as strong as imagined." The Eight-Armed God Demon King said.

    Lan Xuanyu said with deep meaning in his eyes: "It may not be that they are not strong, it may also be that they are not willing to let us see how strong they are. If this is the case, they are the biggest threat to us. Deep  The Red Territory oppresses but does not attack comprehensively. It is probably to let the entire galaxy know the existence of this war. There is the possibility of encirclement and reinforcement, and there is also the possibility of other purposes. What we need most now is to judge their intentions as soon as possible.  Purpose. And if their primary purpose is to let the entire galaxy know of their arrival, then at this time, the news has spread throughout the galaxy. What will the Crimson Realm do after the purpose is achieved? "

    "Will you show your fangs?" the leader of the Pegasus knights said subconsciously.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "That's right. Let's take a look from a distance first to see how far the Crimson Realm can reach with its fangs exposed. After Tianhexing put up a shield, it blocked internal communication with us.  Transmission, in this case, they should not be able to receive external messages. So they don¡¯t know whether we are coming. Let¡¯s observe first and then make a decision.¡±

    "Okay, I agree." The Golden Mantis King said with a smile, shaking a pair of mantis knives.

    The eight-armed demon king said: "That's it. Fight quickly, my children are already very restless."

    "It should be soon. I would like to ask you to comfort me."

    As always, Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan didn't say much. He just nodded to Lan Xuanyu to express his approval.

    Lan Xuanyu is using his own abilities to prove his commanding ability to everyone.

    The Longma Federation fleet was not far from Tianhe Star, and soon, the fleet was approaching.  From a distance, the scene of Tianhe Star being oppressed by the Crimson Realm was already in the sight of three hundred battleships.  Under Lan Xuanyu's order, the fleet slowly floated in space and changed its formation.

    The warships of the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Mantis Clan are scattered on both sides, and in the center are the warships of the Pegasus Clan and the Dragon Clan.  More than three hundred warships were arranged almost flatly, with almost no obstruction to each other.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1561 Recharge your batteries and wait for the opportunity

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, it was already the sixth day after the war started, one day earlier than the seven days promised by the Dragon Clan to the Tianhe Clan.

    Just as Lan Xuanyu judged, there was no reaction from Tianhexing to their arrival.  The guardian of heaven and earth still protects the entire planet airtight.  On the contrary, the Crimson Realm was slightly distorted and squirming, but it had no intention of doing anything against their fleet.

    Lan Xuanyu stopped practicing and asked all Thirty-three Heavenly Wings members to finish their training and be ready for battle at any time.

    Their Yukong Clan warship is really not very conspicuous in the huge fleet, but it sits in the center, within the range of the Dragon Clan warship.

    What we have to do now is wait.

    In a sense, the reinforcements for the Tianhe clan have arrived and can join the war at any time.  In this case, even if it exceeds seven days, the Tianhe clan cannot say that reinforcements have not arrived.

    As for why not attack?  Now that the Tianhe clan's defense is so good, if they intervene rashly, it may not be effective. Of course, they have to wait!

    There are several situations that may happen while waiting. Among them, the possibility of the Crimson Realm turning around and attacking them is the smallest, because that will not do any good to the Crimson Realm.  Instead, they gave up their oppression of the sky and stars.

    The other two possibilities are that the Crimson Realm blatantly broke through Tianhexing's defense, or that Tianhexing's defense was taken down on its own initiative.

    Both of these possibilities are in Lan Xuanyu's calculations, and there will be corresponding responses, but it can only be done after the real situation occurs.  Therefore, what he has to do now is to wait, and the entire fleet will wait together.

    The reason why the fleet is brought here is to promote these changes to occur faster, and to force the enemy to take action through pressure and testing.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and issued an order. All warriors of all races took turns to rest. However, during the rest process, they could not take off their combat uniforms and must remain ready for battle at any time.

    Recharge your batteries and wait for the opportunity!

    "Master Lan, please take a rest first. I'll keep an eye on this side. If there are any changes, I'll call" Lan Bo was talking to Lan Xuanyu. In the distance, the situation of the sky and stars suddenly changed.

    The sky and the stars.

    After using the Guardian of Heaven and Heaven, the entire Heaven and Stars were corrected, the army rested, and so did the strong men.

    The five dragon knights were also arranged to rest in the palace.

    They are meditating together at this time so that they can respond at any time.

    Suddenly, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang opened his eyes, and the other four dragon knights around him also felt it.  Everyone opened their eyes one after another, all looking at Zhong Zhichang.

    "Let's go!" Zhong Zhichang shouted in a deep voice.

    The next moment, the five figures disappeared out of thin air.

    When they appeared again, they were already in the sky above the Tianhe Star Palace.  Looking up, at this moment, huge changes are taking place in the sky and the stars.

    Tianhe Prime Minister had already rushed over shortly. He couldn't rest casually. He was always arranging and arranging everything. For really powerful people like them, it would be okay not to rest for a while.  What's more, his heartstrings were always tense.

    In the sky, the originally dense dark red was beginning to change.  The dark red clouds and mist are surging, and the color has become somewhat faded, allowing people to see the outline of Tianhe's guardian more clearly.

    "Retreat? Are they retreating?" Prime Minister Tianhe almost blurted out, his eyes full of surprise.

    Yes, the Crimson Realm seems to be escaping from the scope of Tianhe's protection and no longer oppresses it outside of Tianhe's protection.

    "Quick, I want data. How about guarding the current pressure resistance data?" Prime Minister Tianhe quickly asked the god-level general beside him.

    The god-level general immediately used the communicator to communicate.  Just a few seconds later, exciting news for the Tianhe clan came.

    "The guardianship pressure has dropped significantly, from the previous 30% pressure to less than 15%, and it is still declining. They, they are really retreating." Tianhe tribe general  The voice was also full of excitement.

    Withdrew, did the Crimson Realm withdraw?

    With his brows furrowed, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang¡¯s face turned a little gloomy.

    They tried every means to lead the Crimson Territory to Tianhe Star at such a high price, preparing to use it as the main battlefield.  But the crimson domain is only slightlyAfter showing his own strength, he actually wanted to retreat like this?  This is not in the interest of the entire Longma Federation.  In particular, now Tianhexing has gained a lot of benefits from the federation.  Although they spent a huge amount of money and resources, can the value of things like Tianyang Core, Golden Phoenix Tree, and Pegasus Meteor be measured?

    If the Crimson Realm really retreats like this, or even turns its target to Tianlong and Tianma, he can be absolutely sure that the Tianhe clan will never become the reinforcements of the Dragon and Horse stars, and it is even impossible to add insult to injury.  The situation in the Federation will change dramatically in an instant.

    However, now it seems that the Crimson Territory is retreating!  This is one of the most undesirable situations for the Longma Federation.

    Prime Minister Tianhe turned to look at the Dawn Dragon Knight and said with a smile: "It seems that the Crimson Territory is not as powerful as imagined. They were unable to break through our Tianhe protection, so they chose to retreat. Of course, maybe it was  The federal coalition forces have arrived, forcing them to retreat. Don¡¯t you think so? Don¡¯t worry, the federation helped us resist the powerful enemy this time. We will always be a part of the federation and will definitely be loyal to the federation.¡±

    Zhong Zhichang just glanced at him and smiled calmly: "Don't be careless. Let's wait until the Crimson Realm retreats."

    Prime Minister Tianhe said with deep understanding: "As it should be, our Tianhe guardianship will continue to be activated for a period of time until they disappear completely."

    In space.

    When the Crimson Territory began to change, the Longma Federation Fleet naturally discovered it immediately.  And they can see it more clearly in space.

    From their position, they could see that the crimson domain crawling like a monster on the surface of Tianhe Guardian began to surge rapidly, and gradually broke away from the surface of Tianhe Star and Guardian, and began to condense towards space.

    On Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side, communications from the heads of various clans were connected almost instantly.

    "Commander, what should we do now? Is the Crimson Realm trying to run away?" the leader of the Pegasus Knights asked eagerly.

    This situation is the least desirable at present.  Moreover, it only appeared after their fleet arrived. If the Crimson Territory really chose to retreat because of their arrival, instead of placing the battlefield on Tianhe Star, then Lan Xuanyu¡¯s command can definitely be said to be justified.  It was a failure.

    On other screens, the heads of various clans were also looking at Lan Xuanyu, waiting for his explanation and analysis.

    Lan Xuanyu also frowned slightly. Among all his judgments, the most unlikely thing was the retreat of the Crimson Territory. This was not even within the scope of his judgment. He originally judged the worst situation.  It was the Crimson Realm that turned to attack them.  But this is not of great benefit to the Crimson Realm.  So the possibility is not high.

    "Don't be anxious, everyone. Let's continue to watch and see the changes in the Crimson Realm first." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice.

    The Eight-Armed God Demon King said: "Why don't we launch an attack now? It's better to keep them here than to escape. We can also take the opportunity to let the Tianhe tribe send troops to cooperate with us in attacking the Crimson Territory."  "

    The Golden Mantis King rarely refuted, and nodded, saying: "This should be the best way now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1562 The Transformed Crimson Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, we cannot act rashly. The Crimson Territory's departure from the surface of the planet does not necessarily mean that it will retreat."

    "Then what if they really run away?" The eight-armed devil king's eyes flashed fiercely.  He was never really stupid!

    Lan Xuanyu didn't speak. Of course he wanted to say, "I'll take the responsibility if you really run away." But the matter is so important that he can't bear this responsibility.

    "I really ran away, I will take responsibility." At this moment, a somewhat cold voice sounded, and the speaker was none other than Luo Lan, the knight of the Black Dinosaur.

    Luo Lan said calmly: "You should listen to Lan's analysis first."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Luo Lan, who nodded to him. Frankly speaking, although Lan Xuanyu was an undercover agent, he couldn't help but be touched by this trust.

    "Everyone, we only need to conduct the simplest analysis. This time, the Crimson Territory launched a war and suddenly attacked Tianhe Star. So far, they have not gained any benefits. The Crimson Mother is half a step  A powerful person at the level of a God King. Even surpassing anyone in our federation. Would she do such a thankless act that also exposes her own purpose? There is a saying that thieves do not leave empty-handed. When there is no gain,  Evacuate if the situation arises?¡±

    "In my original judgment, the most unlikely scenario for them to appear is to attack us. Because what they most hope to devour is life energy. Although we have three hundred battleships, the life energy of the strong men of all races combined  It cannot be compared with the planet level. Therefore, the Crimson Realm should not evacuate easily, not even targeting us. Instead, it will really show its fangs and launch an all-out attack on Tianhe Star. As for why they want to do it first  I don¡¯t know about the breakaway, but I think there is almost no possibility that they will withdraw"

    Just as the eight-armed demon king was about to say something else, his expression suddenly changed and his face visibly twisted to one side, as if he was looking at the screen on the other side.

    Lan Xuanyu also vaguely felt something, and at the same time he turned to look out the window.

    Outside the porthole, the direction of the sky and stars has changed again.

    At this time, the Crimson Domain has completely separated from the surface of Tianhe Star and turned into a huge dark red cloud in space, almost as big as an asteroid. If it didn't squirm, it would even be  It looks no different from an asteroid.

    But at this moment, this huge dark red energy began to squirm violently, changing from squirming to rotating, and then the whole began to deform.

    From the original spherical body, it gradually stretched out and turned into a spindle-shaped existence.  The original dark red light became deeper, giving people a dark and depressing feeling in space.

    "This is" Among the Longma Federation fleet, there were screams of surprise as they just appeared.  The next moment, in the sky, such a huge crimson domain suddenly turned into a shuttle-shaped state like an arrow from a string, falling violently and crashing towards the sky and stars in an instant.

    At this moment, the powerful men of all races in the Longma Federation fleet no longer care about praising Lan Xuanyu's previous judgment.  The scene before his eyes was truly astonishing.

    " Such a huge plane can actually change its own form and use itself as a weapon. I have never heard of it, let alone seen it!"  What a terrifying power this is!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Space trembled, and a huge shock wave suddenly erupted from the sky and the stars almost instantly.  The entire Tianhe Guardian was broken through the critical point almost instantly, with a crazy explosion, and a large energy shock wave raged crazily in space.

    "Open all battleship protective shields!" Lan Xuanyu gave the order almost as soon as he saw the shuttle-shaped crimson domain formed.

    The scene in front of me is simply too terrifying.

    The shuttle-shaped crimson domain has been inserted hard at this time, directly inserted into the surface of Tianhe Star. It can be clearly seen from space. More than one-third of the shuttle-shaped has penetrated deeply into the entire planet.  .  The terrifying dark red color also exploded crazily, covering the sky and stars.

    The surface of the sky and stars now looks like the end of the world is coming.  Dark red fills every being's field of vision.

    The moment Tianhe Guardian exploded, all the base points of Tianhe Guardian on the ground exploded.  The huge crimson domain penetrated directly into the planet under such circumstances.

    The terrifying earthquake erupted almost in the next moment, and the crazy destruction and devouring breath broke out in an instant.

    Drilling into the Crimson RealmIn this position, all life was wiped out almost instantly, and all living creatures smiled in an instant.  The entire sky and stars seemed to tense up at that moment, and a large amount of life energy was absorbed crazily by the Crimson Realm, almost like the sea embracing all rivers.  Drilling into one-third of the crimson domain of Tianhe Star itself, devouring everything without restraint.  Centered on the deeper point, dark red began to spread on the ground, spreading in all directions.  Countless crimson domain creatures erupted out of the crimson domain almost like an explosion, launching a full-scale attack in all directions at the same time.

    When the Crimson Domain swooped down, the first person to feel it was Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.  He shouted and retreated almost instantly, teleporting away with the four dragon knights at the same time.

    Block?  Do not make jokes.  It was a collision of planes, and it contained the power of the entire plane.  How to block it?

    He also never imagined that the Crimson Realm had reached a level where it could use itself as a weapon without worrying about core shock.  How terrifyingly powerful this is!

    Prime Minister Tianhe, who was so proud one moment, had almost disappeared in the next moment.  This was not something he wanted to leave, but a life-saving artifact on his body that teleported him away instantly.

    The place where the Crimson Realm chose to land is the palace of the Tianhe clan!  The entire palace disappeared almost instantly, along with countless elite troops from the Tianhe clan.

    The entire sky and stars, with the imperial palace as the center, instantly turned into a purgatory on earth.

    Six days, it has been six days since the arrival of the Crimson Territory. However, who would have thought that the Crimson Territory, which had been helpless against the sky and stars for six days, would suddenly erupt into such a terrifying state.  The guardian of Tianhe, who was deeply proud of Prime Minister Tianhe, could not stop him even half an inch before he was brazenly charged in by the Crimson Realm and carried out comprehensive destruction.

    In space, terrifying shock waves raged. Fortunately, the fleet was still far away and opened the protective shield immediately.

    Wherever the shock wave passed, almost most of the more than 300 warships were blown away, causing a large number of collisions with each other in the air.  Although the protective shields only collided with each other, the strong men of all races inside the battleship were scattered in all directions.

    At this time, the teleportation ability of the Yukong Clan warship appeared to be so excellent. In the first moment, Lan Xuanyu and his Yukong Clan warship had teleported thousands of miles away, far away from the shock wave.  .

    The fleet was in chaos, and the sky and the stars looked even more terrifying. The planet seemed to have been opened with a huge wound. The spindle-shaped crimson domain was squirming violently. It could be clearly seen that there seemed to be a large amount of energy inside it.  The energy is surging, which is obviously directly devouring the life energy of the planet!  It can be seen from space, and large areas of dark red begin to spread outward, which are signs of the extinction of life.

    "Each fleet immediately reported its losses and rearranged its formation." Lan Xuanyu ordered the Yukong Clan warship to teleport back while quickly issuing orders on the public channel.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1563 Reinforcements Arrive

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he teleported back, the battleships of the Longma Federation were still in chaos. They were all adjusting quickly with each tribe as a unit.

    It took a full twenty minutes for the battleship to gradually return to its position.  Fortunately, all races are strong.  The series of collisions just now did not cause much damage.  However, a strong sense of fear has spread throughout the entire fleet.  Even the eight-armed gods and demons who were fearless fell into silence at this time.

    That¡¯s a planet!  At this time, it looked so miserable.

    Seeing that the fleet was assembled, Lan Xuanyu immediately opened the public channel and said in a deep voice: "The Crimson Realm has penetrated deep into the Tianhe Star and entangled the battlefield as we expected. Our strategic purpose of containing it here has been achieved. Continue.  Coming down, our goal is to do everything possible to completely defeat the Crimson Realm. The entire fleet will set off and land on Tianhe Star to fight!"

    At this time, the entire Crimson Realm has rushed to the Tianhe Star, which is equivalent to the two major planes being connected together. Space operations are meaningless. Unless the Tianhe Star is destroyed, the only way to contain the Deep Red Territory is through landing operations.  The red realm consumes the sky and stars.

    No one can predict in advance what the Crimson Realm will do. At this moment, this devouring method of plane connection is undoubtedly very fast. It is difficult to say how long Tianhexing can persist.

    The Longma Federation Fleet did not question Lan Xuanyu's orders at all. He has proven his ability with his correct judgment time and time again.

    More than three hundred warships immediately accelerated and rushed straight to the surface of Tianhe Star.

    At this time, the sky and the stars are still in chaos.  The earth shook violently, destroying a large number of creatures. The entire city where the palace was located has completely disappeared, and even large areas around it fell instantly.

    Although Prime Minister Tianhe teleported away, he suddenly encountered such drastic changes, and it was not easy to regain his strength in a short period of time.

    The five dragon knights were already in the distance at this time. Looking at the devastating scene, they couldn't help but look at each other.

    Zhong Zhichang said in a deep voice: "Immediately send a message to the fleet and ask them to come over as soon as possible."

    At this moment, a dragon knight suddenly pointed in the direction of the sky, "Second seat, I'm afraid there is no need to pass it on, they are coming!"

    Yes, at this moment, even if you look at it with your eyes, you can vaguely see that the black spots in the sky are gradually enlarging.  With the dragon knight's vision and spiritual perception, he can naturally tell that one of his own is coming.

    Feeling the arrival of the fleet, Zhong Zhichang's face finally looked better. He took a deep breath and said: "'She' did not disappoint me. Pass the news to Tianlongxing."

    "yes!"

    There are more than 300 warships, and there are also a large number of large transport ships. When they fall from the sky, it feels like the sky is overwhelming.

    The Crimson Realm seems to be unaware of this. While releasing creatures to wreak havoc and attack around, it continues to devour the life energy of Tianhe Star.

    More than three hundred warships were suspended in the air, and figures began to leap out and fall straight in the direction of the battlefield.

    The warriors of the Mantis tribe are each four meters tall, with wings on their backs, a pair of huge mantis knives spread out, and the carapace on the body protecting every vital part.  Their speed is so fast that the wind in front of them will be cut away instantly.  With a loud roar, he headed straight towards the battlefield.

    Following the strong man of the Eight -armed Gods, they are not so fast compared to the Mantis family, but it is the initial stage.  After they jumped out of the battleship, their bodies curled up like dark purple meteors, pulling dazzling flames behind them and flying straight towards the battlefield.  The speed is getting faster and faster in the air, flying crazily.

    When Lan Xuanyu brought the battleship near the surface of the planet, his mission had been completed.  The warships of the Eight-Armed God Demon Tribe and the Mantis Tribe each opened up and transported their tribesmen to the battlefield.

    When the dark purple meteors flew out one after another, and the blue-green figures flashed across like lightning, he was shocked.  It truly deserves to be the most powerful war race in the Longma Galaxy!  Although they have not yet fully engaged in the battle, the crazy aura they display can already interfere with themselves.

    ¡°There is absolutely no race that would have such courage to fight after seeing such horrific scenes in space.  With this bravery alone, they are worthy of the title of fighting nation.

    Lan Xuanyu left some people to command the battleship, while he disembarked from the battleship with Marshal Lan Bo of the Blue Ocean Tribe and a thousand Blue Ocean Tribe soldiers wearing plastic armor.

      Of course, his partners are hiding among these Blue Sea warriors at this time.  The battleships are driven by veterans previously selected from the Blue Sea Tribe.

    Lan Xuanyu did not rush to the battlefield to check, but turned on the communicator and contacted the most important person first.

    The silver light flashed, and in the next moment, five figures appeared in front of him.  At the same time, Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight who had also left the battleship, and a group of Pegasus knights came here and gathered together.

    "Second seat." Lan Xuanyu respectfully saluted Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, "The command will be returned to you."

    Zhong Zhichang looked at the people in front of him, nodded slightly, and said: "Thank you for your hard work. You did not let me down." He was already very good at being able to fully attack in the Crimson Territory and bring the army to Tianhe Star as soon as possible.  Completed the task.

    "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." Lan Xuanyu simply said four words and stepped aside behind Zhong Zhichang, without any intention of claiming credit.  Just like one of his ordinary subordinates.

    Luo Lan praised: "Thankfully there is Lan. If 'her' judgment hadn't been accurate, the trouble would have been big this time. Just now, everyone thought that the Crimson Territory was about to evacuate, but who knew these guys were actually like this?  Strong. Brother, what should we do now?"

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "Fight the Crimson Realm with all your strength, and you must not let them finish swallowing it. In this devouring plane, the more energy it swallows, the stronger it will become. The life energy of Tianhe Star itself is extremely abundant,  Not counting the Tianyang core, it is also a great supplement to them. We must prevent them from continuing to devour it."

    "Looking at what has happened in the past few days, although the creatures in the Crimson Realm all have immortality, the stronger the creatures in the Crimson Realm, the longer it will take to recover after death. As for their  The characteristics of immortality are not completely insurmountable. Everything can change without departing from its origin. The Crimson Realm is a devouring characteristic between creation and destruction. Therefore, the power of creation and the power of destruction can both deal with it.  They have an impact. The eight-armed gods and demons should be able to restrain their resurrection to a certain extent. That¡¯s why we brought the eight-armed gods and demons this time. Let¡¯s see the effect first.¡±

    Having said this, he paused, turned to look at Lan, and said: "Lan, you have two choices now, one is to follow us and continue to fight, the other is to return to the fleet and continue to command the fleet.  Not participating in actual combat.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "I choose to participate in the actual combat." Of course he cannot miss this actual combat. This is the best way to understand the Crimson Realm.  Collecting information is important, but at the same time, it is equally important to use this war to hone yourself and your partners.

    Zhong Zhichang took a deep look at "her" and said: "Okay, then you must pay attention to safety. You should not enter the inner circle to fight, and do not over-show your strength in the outer circle to be noticed. Do you understand?"

    "Well, I understand, don't worry." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    "Without further ado, let's set off." The Dawn Dragon Knight gave the order, and all the powerful men present flew towards the Crimson Realm at high speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1564 Joining the battlefield

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t follow up this time. The Dawn Dragon Knight told him not to get close to the core area and just fight in the outer circle. Of course he wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable.  Get familiar with the enemy first.

    "Follow me!" Lan Xuanyu waved his hand, and the soldiers of the Blue Sea tribe immediately followed him and flew towards the battlefield. However, their speed was naturally much slower. The plastic armor can make everyone  A Blue Sea tribesman has the ability to fly at high speed, but compared with those top experts, he is naturally far behind.

    Finally landed on the battlefield.  It¡¯s time to show off your skills.

    Lan Xuanyu sent a message to Yuan Enguangjun and told her to send what happened here and the pictures back home as soon as possible.  Everything happening here at this time is extremely precious information to the Douluo Federation.  Passing it back as soon as possible will allow the federation to have a better judgment on the understanding of the battlefield here.

    For example, as Zhong Zhichang said before, the energy of creation and destruction may affect the immortality characteristics of the Crimson Realm, which is a very important part of it.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual consciousness was released and spread outward. He did not scan the crimson field in the distance, but sensed the surroundings.

    The individual combat effectiveness of the Lanhai tribe is definitely not strong, but the biggest advantage is that they are obedient. With the plastic armor given to them by Lan Xuanyu, their combat effectiveness is still considerable.

    "We are currently focusing on remote observation and nearby support strategies, and do not land on the main battlefield." Lan Xuanyu said to Lan Bo beside him.

    Lan Bo nodded quickly and said: "Everything is at your command."

    After the previous period in space, he now admired Lan Xuanyu for a long time.  Even powerful races like the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Mantis Clan obey his commands and orders, let alone a weak race like the Blue Sea Clan.  Moreover, Lord Lan is close to the Blue Sea Clan. This is the future of their Blue Sea Clan!  Nothing is more important than this.

    When his spiritual consciousness entered the vicinity of the battlefield and felt the fighting situation there, Lan Xuanyu's first feeling was shock.

    In the area where the Crimson Realm fell, on the ground, dark red is spreading in all directions, and life is extinct wherever it passes.  This is the life energy that the Crimson Domain is devouring the entire planet!  All creatures belonging to the sky and stars, once they die, will be gradually engulfed and melted by the dark red color of the ground, leaving no bones behind.

    With the Crimson Territory as the center, the surrounding large areas of land have become like that.

    On the battlefield, the Tianhe tribe¡¯s army had begun to form a defensive front, trying to block the attack of the Crimson Territory army.  However, they could not stop the spread of crimson on the ground.  If you want to fight against the crimson, you need to have a strong protective shield, but as long as you are within the crimson range, the energy will be consumed and devoured at an accelerated rate until you die.

    Without the reinforcements brought by Lan Xuanyu, it is completely conceivable that such a situation would be out of control and it would soon face a collapse situation.  The direct collision of the Crimson Realm almost destroyed the planetary defense system of Tianhe Star.  The earth shook violently from time to time, cracking open cracks, and streams of dark red air spurted out from these cracks, carrying with them powerful corrosive and devouring abilities.  At this moment, the sky and the stars really feel like they are facing the end of the world.

    The armies of the Mantis Clan and the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan have now entered the battlefield.  On the battlefield, Lan Xuanyu saw for the first time the power of these two occupying races.

    The figures of the eight-armed gods and demons are almost ten meters away. Those god-level eight-armed gods and demons are even more terrifying. With their eight-armed gods and demons spread out, they can even exceed a hundred meters in height. Their eight arms are all equipped with giant swords.  arms.  Wherever it passes, it is simply a human-shaped killing machine.

    Each of the eight-armed gods and demons fights independently. Facing the abyssal creatures from the sky to the ground, the aura released by the eight-armed gods and demons is extremely powerful. A meat grinder generally turns these abyssal creatures into gray-black airflow and regenerates them.  Return to the embrace of the Crimson Realm.

    Moreover, Lan Xuanyu also discovered that the eight-armed demon who entered the killing state, the more he killed the enemy, the more powerful his aura became. The aura continued to accumulate, and the destructive core on the chest became brighter. His strength was actually  Continuously rising upwards.

    This is to enhance one's own aura and enhance one's combat effectiveness on the battlefield through destruction and killing.

    Seeing this scene, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but take a breath. This race was simply born for war.  The more he killed, the stronger he became. When he was in the Future Rookie Challenge, he continued to kill so many elites of the younger generation of eight-armed gods and demons. Although the opponent was powerful, he felt that he could still deal with it.  But now he realizes that the arena is really not suitable for eight people.The gods and demons, in the arena, have no accumulation of killings and have not been able to exert their true advantages at all.

    Such a vast battlefield is the most suitable stage for them. No wonder the Eight-Armed God and Demon King has been saying that his people can't wait to join the war.  On the battlefield, the improvement and accumulation of the eight-armed gods and demons are not only temporary, but will probably be of great help to their own evolution.  Using war to evolve itself, I am afraid that no race can compete with the eight-armed gods and demons.

    This time, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King brought a total of 50,000 troops, which was almost more than half of the strength of the Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan. At this time, an eight-armed God and Demon King with a height of more than a kilometer rose into the sky and was suspended in the sky.  Among them, they did not directly participate in the battle, but just hung there. As long as the creatures in the Crimson Domain came within a thousand meters of them, they would immediately turn into ashes and die like moths flying into the flame.  These top eight-armed gods and demons did not take action directly, but only monitored the entire audience.

    These 50,000 and eight-armed gods and demons have been thrown into the battlefield, almost instantly blocking the surging crimson domain creatures like a tide and curbing their expansion speed.

    On the other side, the situation of the Mantis tribe is equally strong.

    Compared with the eight-armed gods and demons, individually speaking, the mantis clan is definitely inferior, but their killing speed is no slower than the eight-armed gods and demons.

    A full 500,000 Mantis Clan troops entered the battlefield, like countless sharp blades flying out, sweeping away all the creatures in the Crimson Domain wherever they passed.

    The mantis knives of the mantis clan are extremely sharp and almost have the effect of ignoring defense. What is even more frightening is that they also have super fast speed and hard carapace defense.  It was like bolts of lightning jumping vertically and horizontally.  Killing the opponent quickly.

    The two powerful races entered the battlefield. Under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s previous arrangement, they entered from both sides of the Crimson Realm.  Therefore, it also greatly curbed the expansion of creatures in the Crimson Domain from two directions.

    The Crimson Realm itself has a powerful devouring ability, targeting planets, but the killing of creatures in the Crimson Realm is also very important for replenishing the Crimson Realm. When these Crimson Realm creatures are blocked, the ground  The dark red expansion speed on the top has obviously slowed down.  However, the entire Crimson Realm is still constantly flying out a large number of various creatures, continuously attacking outwards.

    Such a war scene is an unprecedented experience for Lan Xuanyu and the others.  The war scene was really too big.

    The five dragon knights and Pegasus knights have also entered the battlefield to face the strong men of the Crimson Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Follow me." He pointed in a certain direction and led the Blue Sea army behind him to fly.

    After all, it was not the first time that the Mantis Clan and the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan entered the battlefield, so it was impossible for them to seal off all areas of the Crimson Realm. There were still a large number of Crimson Realm creatures rushing into Tianhe Star.  The direction Lan Xuanyu chose was one of the gaps.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1565 Golden Dragon Spear, effective!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After flying for about ten minutes, ahead, there was a crimson domain creature that was killing and attacking.  Fortunately, Tianhexing had already retreated the people to the other hemisphere, so there were very few civilians here.  But the army lacking a command now seemed to be in disarray.

    The terrifying impact in the Crimson Realm not only destroyed the palace of Tianhe Star, but more importantly, it also destroyed the general headquarters of Tianhe Star. A large number of generals gathered there to be able to timely  Those who escaped were just a few powerful senior officials such as Prime Minister Tianhe.

    Without the unified command of the headquarters, the Tianhe Star Army is naturally in chaos.  They can only fight on their own.  If reinforcements hadn't arrived, the casualties would have been much more severe.

    What Lan Xuanyu and the others encountered was a temporary defensive position that was about to be completely torn apart by the creatures of the Crimson Domain.

    "Kill!" Lan Xuanyu shouted coldly, and he rushed out.  Behind him, the Blue Sea Clan warriors and the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings people mixed among them entered the battlefield at the same time.

    Lan Xuanyu flew in the front, facing a crimson domain creature that was ten meters tall. Its whole body was covered with layers of cuticles, and there were many seams and cracks repaired.  In both hands, each holds a dark red weapon that looks like an alien giant axe.

    The long-range weapons of the Tianhe Star Army can only make those cuticles tremble when they attack it, but they cannot harm it at all.

    Lan Xuanyu's body flashed with light, and the next moment, he was in front of this crimson domain creature.  The surrounding air was slightly distorted.  In the eyes of others, Lan Xuanyu released the dragon gun in his hand and tore the enemy's body into pieces in an instant.  In fact, in the twisted light, a golden light flashed and disappeared.

    This stupid crimson domain creature can be seen clearly under the scan of Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness. Its energy intensity is probably equivalent to the level of a ten-thousand-year soul beast. Although its strength is not weak, it naturally does not count in front of Lan Xuanyu.  What.

    The Golden Dragon Spear instantly penetrated the opponent's battle ax and body.  The moment the Golden Dragon Spear penetrated the opponent's body, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the surface of the Golden Dragon Spear lit up. There was no need for his guidance at all. A stream of life energy had flowed back in, and the huge man who was pierced by the Golden Dragon Spear  The body of the crimson domain creature is shriveled up visible to the naked eye.

    The dragon power in Lan Xuanyu's body was circulating, and in an instant, the crimson domain creature had turned into powder and dissipated.  A rich life energy has been quietly absorbed by his body and added to his dragon power, although compared with his current dragon power, this is just a drop in the bucket.  But what Lan Xuanyu values ????is not the amount of this energy, but that the creature in the Crimson Domain has indeed died and disappeared, but it has not turned into airflow and risen into the sky again.

    At this time, the surrounding partners have also formed a formation to kill the creatures of the Crimson Realm. The dead creatures of the Crimson Realm will turn into air currents and fly towards the direction of the Crimson Realm.  The one that Lan Xuanyu killed was not there, but surrounded by numerous air currents and the illusion of the treasure-hunting beast, no one noticed the difference.

    It really works!

    While Lan Xuanyu was delighted, he also discovered that the air currents rising from the crimson domain creatures killed by his companions seemed to be flying towards him.  The Golden Dragon Spear swallowed up every trace of it easily. If he hadn't immediately withdrawn the Golden Dragon Spear, he would have surely swallowed up all the auras of the Crimson Realm around him.

    Devour, transform, absorb.  In Lan Xuanyu's spiritual perception, the Golden Dragon Spear completes this three-in-one process.

    Lan Xuanyu is absolutely sure that if he lets himself go, he will be able to swallow up all the energy transformed by the creatures in the Crimson Domain around him.  In other words, in front of him, the immortality characteristics of the crimson domain creatures are useless.

    Although these energies are nothing to me, together they are not as much as the life energy contained in a small piece of Tianyang crystal.  However, on this huge battlefield, the number of creatures in the Crimson Domain is almost endless.  If he could keep devouring it, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation.  It's just that he can't do that yet.

    On this battlefield, he is still not strong enough now. Once he is targeted by a super-god-level powerhouse in the Crimson Realm, he will be in trouble.

    Just like what the Poseidon Pavilion Master told him, even if the Golden Dragon Spear is useful, don¡¯t reveal it easily and cause disaster for yourself.

    After reading the letter from the Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion, he carefully recalled the battle between humans and the abyss, and Yuan Enguangjun also helped him recall a lot.

    Lan Xuan Yutong?From the history of that battle, it can be vaguely judged that during that battle, my father seemed to have been fighting for his life, and his strength continued to improve and become stronger.  And the abyss plane at that time was naturally far from comparable to the crimson realm in front of us.  That's why there is such a situation.

    And now the situation that I have to face is much more complicated. Once the effect of the Golden Dragon Spear is revealed, not only the Crimson Territory will immediately target me, but I am afraid that the Longma Federation will also doubt me.

    Unless you can become a super-god-level warrior and have sufficient self-protection ability, then you are qualified to use the Golden Dragon Spear.

    But, is it really not necessary at all?  If it is not used at all, judging from his current situation, it is certainly safer.  Unless there is another outbreak in the Crimson Territory, the strong men in the Crimson Territory will have the dragon knights to hold them back, and they can just take the people outside to make soy sauce.

    But this war is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity.  An opportunity for them.  His goal is to recreate the glory of the Dragon God and establish the God Realm in the future.  If you miss the opportunity in front of you, it will become extremely difficult to realize this dream, or at least it will take a lot of time.  Only by becoming the leader of the dragon clan step by step, or even the leader of the Tianlong ladder, can he unscrupulously absorb the energy of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow in the Shenglong Pillar, and then break through step by step, and gradually move in that direction.

    And the opportunity this war brought to him was a quick opportunity.  If used correctly, anything is possible.

    Lan Xuanyu has never been a person who follows the rules. Otherwise, he would not be where he is today.  The spirit of adventure was something he learned from his first teacher.  Back then, when Yin Tianfan was teaching him, he was all about taking risks, winning by surprise, and taking the wrong approach.

    This is how Lan Xuanyu later raided the interior of the Longma Galaxy, took away the Sky Insect, blew up the most important resource star of the Yukong Clan, and now has various feats as the highest-level spy and a ninth-level Heaven Fighter.  He has always had an adventurous spirit in his heart.  Risks are directly proportional to returns. This is something Lan Xuanyu has always felt deeply.  Greater risk means greater reward.

    He has never had any major problems until now because he will try his best to calculate everything as clearly as possible before taking risks, so that he can always seize the way out in the seemingly adventurous process.

    Lan Xuanyu continued to fight while thinking in his heart.  If you take a risk, what is the most appropriate way to do it? And, during the risk-taking process, how can you avoid discovering problems as much as possible, obtain benefits, and reduce risks at the same time?  The most important thing is of course to save your own life.

    If you want to do this, you have to do many, many things.  The first thing to calculate is your own life-saving means.  Then comes how to implement the plan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1566 Tianhe Fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Golden Dragon Spear is now the biggest trump card in his hand. At the same time, he also holds the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.  Where did this Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd come from?  At the end of the battle against the Abyss Plane, humans got a super artifact that killed the Abyss Saint Lord of the Abyss Plane. It was the weapon of the Abyss Saint Lord. With this, they controlled the entire Abyss Plane, and its function was also to devour the Abyss Saint Lord.  ah!

    Lan Xuanyu did not take out the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd to try now, mainly because he was afraid of making too much noise.  When he entered the battlefield, he felt that his finger with the ring that was transformed into the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was slightly heated. This super artifact conveyed his excitement to him like never before.  Is it craving, eager to devour?

    I don¡¯t dare to display it directly because I¡¯m worried about making too much noise!

    You can¡¯t rush, you must be fully prepared before taking risks.

    After thinking about all this clearly, Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the plan in his mind was quietly taking shape.

    There were quite a few creatures from the Crimson Domain rushing towards them, but none of them were very strong. The strongest ones were equivalent to the level of a human titled Douluo.  On their side, Marshal Lan Bo is a true god-level powerhouse. It is natural to destroy these crimson domain creatures.

    Soon, after defeating these crimson domain creatures, Lan Xuanyu ordered to stay put.  There was no further support from other aspects.

    At this moment, a report from the fleet in space suddenly came through his communicator.

    The person in charge of the fleet is a general from the Blue Sea Tribe.  In order for his partners to gain combat experience and hone themselves from this war, Lan Xuanyu brought all his partners.  Except for Ding Zhuohan who stayed on the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings battleship.

    "Master Lan, a fleet is rapidly approaching the sky and the stars, and there are many of them. At present, there are more than a hundred ships." An urgent voice sounded.

    "Can you tell whether we are the enemy or not?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "It should be a battleship of the Tianhe clan. There are Tianhe clan marks on the battleship. I will send the picture to you." Soon, Lan Xuanyu's communicator projected a three-dimensional picture.

    In space, large warships are rapidly approaching the direction of Tianhe Star.  The appearance of these battleships is somewhat special, looking like irregular triangles.  It's not an equilateral triangle, but rather a long and narrow triangle.  The vertical length from the vertex of the triangle to the bottom is about 1,500 meters.  This is the size of a battleship.  And hundreds of warships are all exactly the same.  There are dark blue lines on it, which are indeed the symbols of the Tianhe clan.

    These triangular warships are full of strong impact at first glance.  It's the type of battleship that's purely for attack.

    This is an existence at the level of hundreds of battleships!  The Tianhe clan finally showed their trump card when disaster struck.

    At this moment, his communicator received another communication, it was Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight.

    "Lan, the battleships of the Tianhe clan are here, and they should attack the Crimson Territory directly. Take your people to retreat farther away, so as not to be affected. We don't have any information about the situation of the Tianhe clan's battleships. Just now Tianhe clan  I sent word to the Prime Minister that we should withdraw from the battlefield first. I have ordered the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Mantis Clan to retreat."

    "Yes, I understand." Lan Xuanyu agreed.

    With Zhong Zhichang¡¯s confirmation, there is no doubt about the origin of these days and battleships.  Good guy, hundreds of battleships!  You know, the Douluo Federation's space fleet only has a dozen or so battleships.  There are hundreds of battleships, which are comparable to all the battleships of the Douluo Federation.  Of course, at least for now, the battleships of the Tianhe clan do not appear to have higher-level existences.  No battleships of the level of motherships and Dragon King-class frigates appeared. I don¡¯t know if they don¡¯t exist or they are still hidden.

    However, according to Lan Xuanyu's judgment, hiding is unlikely.  This is going to end the entire race, so what else is there to hide?  Tianhe Xing is the foundation of the Tianhe clan!  At this point it was clear that no matter what was needed.

    Prime Minister Tianhe did not die in the previous impact of the Crimson Realm.  Still directing the war.

    Next, let¡¯s see what level the warships can reach these days!  Moreover, this may be a real opportunity for myself.

    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth. He found wealth in danger, perhaps at this time.

    "Give me my order and stay away from the battlefield immediately. Follow me." As he said this, Lan Xuanyu stood up and led his army to quickly retreat into the distance.

    The Tianhe clan¡¯s army apparently received similar orders. The armies in the distance allQuickly leave in the opposite direction of the battlefield.  The eight-armed gods, demons, and mantis tribes on the battlefield also began to retreat.

    It has to be said that the eight-armed gods and demons are really war madmen.  Their retreat method is also rather strange.  Those thousand-meter-high eight-armed gods and demons suddenly burst out with purple rays of light. They were not attacking the enemy, but sweeping up the opponent's tall eight-armed gods and demons and throwing them away into the distance.  At the same time, the destructive aura was released from his body, almost driving his tribesmen to retreat.

    This method also wins!  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little funny.  But once the eight-armed gods and demons enter the killing state, they really feel like they will never retreat.  And just in this short period of fighting, the aura of the entire Eight-Armed God and Demon Clan has obviously increased.  This is really a fighting nation!

    While escaping quickly, Lan Xuanyu paid attention to the situation in the sky.  Vaguely, he could already feel the powerful pressure coming from space.  This is a kind of perception brought by spiritual consciousness, the perception of danger.

    Pictures from space are also constantly being transmitted.  Although the fleet on the Longma Federation side is larger, most of them are transport ships.  From the Tianhe battleships seen on the screen, Lan Xuanyu can judge that if they are really involved in the battle, as long as these Tianhe battleships can show combat effectiveness that is not inferior to their appearance, then the Longma Federation fleet will  You definitely can't beat them.

    The Tianhe clan is really well hidden. With so many large battleships, the Dragon clan and the Pegasus clan don¡¯t know anything about it. If they weren¡¯t forced into this situation, they wouldn¡¯t show it.

    ?????What kind of combat effectiveness the warships can exert these days depends on their performance next.

    After the Tianhe battleship in space approached, it immediately began to change its formation. On the dark blue battleship, light began to light up, which was an obvious sign of charging.

    When these battleships began to recharge, Lan Xuanyu, who was on the surface of Tianhe Star, immediately felt that his danger perception was increasing.

    The Tianhe battleships did not get too close to the planet. In space, hundreds of battleships were arranged in a semi-arc shape. Even in the vast space, they looked majestic.

    I don¡¯t know how the strength of such a Tianhe battleship will compare if it encounters the Douluo Federation¡¯s space fleet.  They are all battleships, and there are no higher-level battleships, which is a bigger problem.  But there are more of them, and if their attack power can reach a certain level, they will also have quite terrifying combat power.

    The next moment, Lan Xuanyu was surprised by the picture transmitted to him.

    A strong light appeared on the triangular wings of the Tianhe battleships, and then they seemed to be broken, splitting into triangles.

    These triangles are about a hundred meters long. Each Tianhe battleship is split into four such triangles, which are also suspended in space and look like small battleships.

    Good guy, a combined battleship?

    Lan Xuanyu heard Tang Zhenhua explain such a battleship.  The research on battleships has been progressing, and combined battleships are also a subject of research by the Douluo Federation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1567 Combination Battleship

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Combining battleships has many benefits. It saves energy when flying together, and it is easier to flexibly configure them during combat.  However, the material requirements and process requirements for battleships are very high.

    After conducting research, the Douluo Federation finally rejected the direction of combined battleships.  Because the cost is too high, the profit from using the same materials to build a mothership-class battleship will be higher.

    And the battleships of the Tianhe clan turned out to be this kind of expensive combination battleships.  No wonder their battleships are all of the same standard. It turns out that they can split themselves into small battleships.

    These hundreds of split warships, which were smaller than meteor attack ships but much larger than reconnaissance ships, quickly dispersed and were arranged in the surrounding star field, guarding the hundreds of warships in the center.  The Tianhe battleship has obviously shrunk in size.  This is obviously acting as a peripheral guard.

    The next moment, the front end of the Tianhe battleship began to slowly crack. Inside the cracked triangular tip, a huge muzzle was revealed. In the muzzle, a blue-white light loomed. The muzzles of five of the battleships began to obviously become  Brighten up.

    Hey guys, recharge the main gun!

    Lan Xuanyu led his people to run faster.  Using a battleship to directly attack the Crimson Realm, can the Crimson Realm swallow this level of energy?

    At this time, the Crimson Domain above the sky and stars seems to have felt the threat from space.  The spindle-shaped crimson domain began to deform rapidly. From the original spindle shape, it first shrank inward and became one-third smaller than before. At the same time, the spindle shape turned into a shield shape. The shield-shaped surface was full of darkness.  .  It no longer continued to spit out the Crimson Realm creatures. The Crimson Realm creatures that had been sprayed out did not return, but continued to attack in all directions.  On the contrary, those powerful people in the Crimson Realm have quickly returned to the Crimson Realm and disappeared within it.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª"

    The air vibrated violently.  In space, five, five whole rays of blue-white light fell from the sky, piercing the atmosphere almost instantly and falling quickly.  Blatantly blasting towards the Crimson Realm.

    Everyone is watching this scene in front of them, bombarding the planet with battleships. Such a situation is very rare in the universe.  Especially for bombarding their own planet, one can imagine how angry the leaders of Tianhexing are at this moment.

    The imperial palace that has been inherited for thousands of years has been destroyed, with heavy casualties, and the vitality of the planet is being devoured by the enemy.  This made them launch a bombardment of their own planet at all costs.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" On the surface of the Crimson Realm, large crimson ripples bloomed, and the five huge blue-white light pillars with a diameter of more than a hundred meters blasted into the Crimson Realm, bursting out with dazzling light.

    Everyone watching this scene is holding their breath. Whether the battleship's attack can damage and hit the Crimson Realm is crucial to this war.

    The shield-shaped state of the Crimson Realm obviously shrank a bit, and the next moment, depressions seemed to appear on the surface of the Crimson Realm.  These depressions turned into vortices, wildly devouring the energy of the blue-white cannon fire.  The Crimson Realm seemed to become a bit brighter as a result.

    The whole process lasted several seconds.  The ground shook, the air trembled, but the power of the battleship's main gun had gradually dissipated.

    The Crimson Realm has returned to calm, and it seems that there is no movement.  However, if you perceive it through your spiritual consciousness, you will find that the crimson color spreading on the ground stopped spreading at this moment.

    And inside the Crimson Realm, it seems to be surging, and the surging energy fluctuations have become obviously violent.

    This is?  indigestion?  This was the first word that came to Lan Xuanyu's mind.  Judging from the energy intensity, the power of the main gun of the Tianhe battleship is very terrifying, and will never be inferior to the power of the main gun of the Douluo Federation fleet.  Such explosive energy is extremely explosive. If you want to swallow it instantly, it seems that even the Crimson Domain cannot do it.

    Looking down from space, one can naturally judge that the expansion of the Crimson Territory has stopped.  In other words, the attack just like this has a certain effect.

    The next moment, in space, the main guns of the ten Tianhe battleships began to charge, and the second wave of double strikes was about to follow.

    However, at this moment, a sudden burst of red light bloomed inside the Crimson Domain, and then, huge crimson light pillars shot out and shot straight into space.

    Counterattack?

    The Tianhe fleet responded extremely quickly. This is obviously a fleet with an excellent training foundation.  Those small Tianhe battleships that were no longer on the periphery quickly ejected streams of blue light, intertwining into a huge light network in the air, blocking the front of the Tianhe battleship.

      The dark red light pillars that rushed into space were immediately blocked when they hit these light networks.

    But these dark red rays of light did not dissipate after colliding with the light network. Instead, they turned into a giant beast with a head and body more than a kilometer long, biting those rays of light brazenly.

    These giant beasts look extremely ferocious and terrifying. Their bodies are more than a kilometer long, like giant centipedes, with many tentacles on them. The most terrifying thing is the pair of mouthparts in front, which are a hundred meters long.  Extremely sharp.  Even the light network transformed by energy can be bitten off by it.

    These giant centipede beasts are still spitting out a rich dark red mist, which actually has the effect of corroding energy.  There were more than thirty giant centipedes that were instantly sprayed into space.  Under the frantic biting, the defensive light net was about to be unable to stop it.

    Of course, the Tianhe fleet would not watch the opponent come over, and blue and white artillery fire burst out in all directions, launching an attack on the giant centipede beast.

    But these giant centipedes are very cunning. They split their backs, spread out six pairs of wings, and fly quickly in space. They have strong prediction ability and avoid most attacks.  On the periphery, they continued to attack Tianhe fleet.

    This kind of giant centipede beast has never appeared in previous wars. There is no doubt that it is a brand new creature in the Crimson Domain.

    This is comparable to a battleship. From Lan Xuanyu's perspective, this is simply an ecological battleship!  And it's the kind of self-awareness.

    However, in terms of quantity, the Tianhe fleet is still more numerous.  Hundreds of warships have been mobilized at this time. Some are fighting against the giant centipede, while others are pouring artillery fire downwards and continue to attack the Crimson Realm.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? The terrifying energy fluctuations caused the sky and the surface of the stars to violently agitate.  For the first time, the Crimson Realm felt a little stretched.

    It will soon be discovered that the Crimson Realm did not swallow up all the artillery fire that fell from the sky. Some of them were swallowed up, and some were blocked by itself, erupting into large energy fluctuations.  Obviously, even the Crimson Realm cannot completely swallow this explosive energy, at least not in a short period of time.

    The giant centipedes in space are very powerful. The key is their extraordinary flexibility. The red mist they spit out also has the ability to refract light, making it impossible for the Tianhe battleship's gunfire to hit them.

    But the strength displayed by the Tianhe battleship has greatly exceeded the previous battleships of the Longma Federation. This is definitely the strongest fleet of the Longma Federation at present.  Its powerful firepower temporarily suppressed the Crimson Territory.  Although those giant centipedes have not been defeated for the time being, they are also unable to break into the defense circle of the Tianhe fleet.  For a while, the two sides had fallen into a stalemate.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others had retreated far away at this time, and could clearly see the fighting situation at this time.  The strength of Tianhe's fleet left a deep impression on them.  To deal with such a fleet, the Douluo Federation needs at least two space fleets to be able to contain it, and three space fleets to have a greater confidence in defeating it, but it may be difficult to completely annihilate the opponent.  This is still under the suppression of the mothership.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1568 Opportunity for adventure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although there are only two types of warships in the fleet these days, the large and small warships cooperate tacitly and advance and retreat in a controlled manner.  Some contain the opponent, some mainly attack, and at the same time attack the crimson field on the ground.  For a moment, the Longma Federation's unprecedented strength in space was demonstrated.

    This is the real confidence for the Tianhe clan to fight against the Dragon and Tianma clans!  If it hadn't been for this war, it would have been really hard to find.  If they continue to accumulate it, they still don¡¯t know how strong they will be.

    Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu carefully observed the scenes in space and the surface of the planet in front of him. He also discovered that the Tianhe fleet may not have used all its strength because it was worried about damaging the root of the planet.

    With the current overall strength of the Tianhe fleet, it is not difficult to destroy a planet.  The state of persistence in space, the huge energy pulsing violently around the crimson domain with heavy artillery fire, gives people a shocking feeling.

    In the battlefield, the crimson domain creatures that were originally raging wildly were gradually strangled by strong men of all races because they had no follow-up power.  The Tianhe Star battlefield, which originally seemed to be defeated, was temporarily pulled back with the appearance of the Tianhe fleet.

    Chance!  Lan Xuanyu's heartbeat began to accelerate. For him, this was a rare opportunity.

    Of course, this will undoubtedly be a risky opportunity.

    He subconsciously raised his hand and touched his ribs, which were the three nine-color ribs. Do you want to take this risk?

    Looking at the magnificent scene on the battlefield in space, looking at the crimson field that looked like the end of the world was coming, Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate for too long. He gently pulled Bai Xiuxiu beside him and whispered  Yin said: "I'm going to go closer to explore. You continue to stay here and don't move."

    Looking at his restless eyes, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but said uneasily: "What are you going to do? Don't get too close! It's too dangerous."

    Lan Xuanyu squeezed her hand gently and said: "Don't worry. Now the Crimson Realm's attention is all on the Tianhe Fleet, and it is somewhat overwhelmed by the attacks from the Tianhe Fleet. My consciousness  Perception is enough to avoid risks. I'm just going to get closer to explore more clearly. Don't worry."

    "Then be careful." Bai Xiuxiu didn't try to persuade her anymore. She knew Lan Xuanyu too well.  Although this guy often likes to take risks, he does think carefully and has good countermeasures every time.  Just like when they were still at Shrek Academy, all the students knew that there would be no problem if they followed Lan Xuanyu.  The only time he escaped from his control was when he was attacked by the clone of the First Dragon on Longyuan Star.  But that was way beyond his level at that time.

    Practicing with Lan Xuanyu every day, Bai Xiuxiu's perception of Lan Xuanyu's current strength even exceeds that of Lan Xuanyu himself.  She knows how powerful Lan Xuanyu is now.  Even if a super god-level warrior attacks him, they may not be able to kill him.  After the Dragon God's bloodline was completely integrated, his strength increased day by day, and the speed of improvement was unimaginable.  I'm afraid it's not far away from the true god level.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t say anything to the others. His figure stiffened slightly, but it didn¡¯t look too abnormal. Even Lan Bo, who was at the True God level, didn¡¯t notice anything.  But in fact, his body had already left quietly, and what was left behind was just a phantom transformed by the treasure-hunting beast.

    The treasure-hunting beast has officially returned to the true god-level strength. Although it is still not comparable to the first-level god-level state at its peak, it is getting closer and closer, and it has begun to show its powerful abilities.

    The transformation of the treasure-hunting beast is also one of the important reasons why Lan Xuanyu can protect himself.

    His body is shuttled in an illusory state. Unless a super-god-level expert can concentrate his spiritual consciousness into a very small area and shroud it in his body, it is almost impossible to discover his existence.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu¡¯s speed is extremely fast. He does not flash through the spatial attributes, but flies at high speed in the air.  At this time, the violent collision between the Crimson Domain and the Tianhe fleet made the space fluctuations extremely unstable, and the space transmission was likely to deviate, so that it would not be as good as flying.

    Lan Xuanyu relies on his divine judgment to avoid areas with strong energy fluctuations. With his god-level pilot ability, it is not too easy to control flying in the air.  Moreover, he now only relies on his own body to fly again. His speed is extremely fast and he is also more flexible.

    The closer you get to the Crimson Realm, the more intense the feeling of oppression becomes. Inside the Crimson Realm, it seems that there are countless giant beasts that may explode at any time.  The Tianhe fleet did not use all its strength,It is also absolutely certain that what is shown in the Crimson Realm now is probably just the tip of the iceberg.  None of the super-god-level warriors like those who fought against the dragon knights appeared before, but they were all existences that could defeat the battleship!

    In terms of size alone, Tianhe Star is probably slightly larger than Tianlong Star, or at least about the same level.  The breath of life here is extremely rich.  Going deep into the deep red realm of the planet, I am afraid that most of the energy at this time is still used to devour the life energy of the planet.  This is why the Tianhe clan did not hesitate to expose their true trump card and let the Tianhe fleet immediately enter the battlefield.

    If the foundation of Tianhexing is destroyed, it will be a fatal blow to them. Is it possible to just rely on the fleet to wander?

    The treasure hunting beast's transformation ability is activated to the extreme, mainly to cover up Lan Xuanyu's aura and prevent it from being discovered by the Crimson Realm.  The distance is getting closer.  The Crimson Realm itself exudes an invisible attraction, sucking in everything around it, and Lan Xuanyu is no exception, but with his cultivation level, this attraction has no effect on him.  But he could also feel that the life breath in his body seemed to be being sucked by the crimson domain, as if it was about to break away from its body.

    By running the Dragon God's bloodline, he stabilized his condition. On the surface of Lan Xuanyu's body, a layer of colorful dragon gang appeared silently, blocking all bad atmosphere from the outside world.

    The closer you get, the more awe-inspiring you feel towards Lan Xuanyu, the crimson realm.  This plane is actually much more powerful than imagined.  This was the first time he had seen this completely incorporeal plane, at least on the surface it seemed incorporeal.  It should be at least the level of the four-dimensional space. If you take another step up, you will touch the threshold of the god level.

    The Crimson Realm itself is somewhat like a life form. This life form is so powerful that it can actually use itself as a weapon.

    The previous scene was too shocking for him.  The impact of the Crimson Realm almost instantly defeated Tianhexing's defense.  You know, that is one of the Tianhe clan¡¯s trump cards!  The guardian of Tianhe was destroyed like a torrent under its impact.  If the Crimson Realm returns to space to fight the Tianhe Fleet now, can the Tianhe Fleet resist it?  I'm afraid it's enough.  But the Crimson Realm did not do that, probably because it was in their greater interest to devour life energy here.

    While thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu had arrived near the Crimson Realm. He approached from the opposite direction. In this direction, the Crimson Realm would bear the least blows from the air.

    With a flash of his body, Lan Xuanyu arrived near the Crimson Realm. The violent energy oscillations around him caused cracks to appear in the air, accompanied by the flash of electric light and the powerful explosion of devouring energy.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Dragon Armor and Dragon Gang body protection, every time the energy of the Crimson Realm swept over, a large amount of life energy would have been deprived of him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1569 Swallowing Quietly

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The plane of the Crimson Realm, viewed from a close distance, is itself a huge energy body, and probably also a huge life body.  The Crimson Mother is the core or brain of this life form.  Controls everything in the entire plane.  This allowed her to have the strength of a half-step god king.

    The most terrifying thing is that this plane feels invulnerable.  Immortal characteristics, coupled with the devouring characteristics that can swallow everything.

    At this time, the entire Crimson Territory was actually twisting violently, and the internal energy exploded very frequently, which was clearly digesting the artillery fire of the Tianhe fleet.  Artillery fire is also energy, but because it is too violent, it seems to take some time to digest. But taking time does not mean that it cannot be digested. At most, it means that the digestion is slower.

    It¡¯s really too powerful!

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't care less about being shocked, he had quietly taken out his golden dragon gun.  The gun body trembled slightly, sweeping over a breath released when the Crimson Realm exploded, and quickly swallowed it, causing the fluctuating Crimson Realm energy to come and go without returning to itself.

    Then Lan Xuanyu moved instantly, and in the blink of an eye he was transferred to another area, an area with a strong energy explosion.  He tossed and turned in the air, avoiding the burst of energy. At the same time, he quickly used the Golden Dragon Spear to swallow the breath that had just been swept into his body.

    The next moment, a huge surge of life energy pulsed into his body along the meridians of his arm. The extremely rich pure life energy was quickly digested and absorbed by his right arm.  Yes, it was directly digested by the nine-colored right arm.

    Lan Xuanyu himself did not benefit at all.  The corner of his mouth twitched, and Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, is this okay for you?  Even if it was given by the Dragon God, it was too overbearing. The life energy just now was comparable to a piece of natural crystal.

    And after absorbing the life energy, the right arm's nine colors have become a little more intense.

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s plenty anyway, just smoke it again.  While thinking about it, Lan Xuanyu handed the Golden Dragon Spear to his left hand.  Didn¡¯t you absorb the right hand yourself?  Okay, I can just use my left hand, right?

    He inhaled another breath of the crimson realm, and then quickly changed his direction.

    The Crimson Realm didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. After absorbing it again this time, sure enough, the body benefited comprehensively.  Huge life energy quickly spread throughout the body, making Lan Xuanyu feel refreshed.  What he absorbed was not the energy generated after the death of the creatures in the Crimson Domain, but the energy of the Crimson Domain itself.  Although it is only a drop in the bucket to the Crimson Realm, it is the power of the plane.  It¡¯s definitely a great tonic!

    The reason why Lan Xuanyu wanted to take the risk was because he wanted to try to see how effective the Golden Dragon Spear could be in devouring it.

    Using the Golden Dragon Spear with his left hand, the swallowed energy directly entered his body. The speed of this swallowing was no longer that simple.  But he also discovered a problem, that is, too much life energy was swallowed up at once, and it would take some time for him to digest and absorb it.

    Of course, this time is also very short. For example, it takes about a minute for him to digest such a breath of crimson territory.

    One minute sounds very short, but no one knows how long this high-intensity war can last.  It is precisely because of the need to devour the life energy of Tianhe Star and to deal with the Tianhe Fleet that the current Crimson Territory is too busy to carefully sense the surroundings. If the intensity of the war decreases, Lan Xuanyu will never  So close to adventure.  After all, there are countless super-god-level experts in the Crimson Realm.

    Therefore, the absorption speed is a bit slow at this time!

    Lan Xuanyu is absolutely talented in plundering, so he came up with a better way.

    Holding the Golden Dragon Spear in his left hand, he continued to inhale until the life energy in his body was saturated and could no longer inhale, and then he immediately handed the Golden Dragon Spear to his right hand.

    His body absorbs it slowly, but Jiucai¡¯s right arm absorbs it very quickly!  That is due to the absorption of bones. After the life energy is filtered in, it will be absorbed instantly.  While absorbing it with his right arm, his body will also begin to digest and absorb the previous life energy.  In this way, no time is wasted at all.

    No one can see that there is such a small figure moving around the Crimson Realm at this time, quietly plundering and devouring the energy of the Crimson Realm little by little.  to strengthen themselves.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes are getting brighter and brighter. At this time, his cultivation method can be said to be unscrupulous.  When he was practicing before, he also felt his ownThe right arm has a strong effect on absorbing and devouring energy.  Especially for life energy, it is open to all comers.  But how could he have so many days to raise crystal stones to feed his right arm?  Therefore, every time he practiced, he would avoid his right arm. He also tried to let his right arm absorb some life energy, but every time it was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, with no effect at all.

    At this time, he didn't feel that his right arm would be of any great help by absorbing life energy. That is to say, when absorbing, the nine colors on his right arm would become a little richer, but as soon as he stopped absorbing, his right arm would  The color will return to normal, as if nothing happened.

    But what kind of existence is the Crimson Realm?  This is a plane, a plane that is definitely an enemy, a plane that wants to devour and destroy everything.  Even if swallowing and absorbing its energy won't be of any help to you, you can still do things that harm others but are not beneficial to yourself!  At least it can weaken the opponent!  One point weakened is one point!  Therefore, what Lan Xuanyu absorbed was a great pleasure.

    Even if it doesn¡¯t do you any good, swallowing it can still weaken your opponent.  What's more, Lan Xuanyu can still vaguely feel that it's not that the life energy is useless to his nine-color right arm, it's probably because the amount required is too large, so it hasn't shown its effect yet.

    The judgment of this point comes from the process of absorbing the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow during daily practice.  Every time he absorbs the dragon marrow, his right arm and the three nine-color ribs will become brighter, and part of the energy will be quietly absorbed by them, although it seems useless.  But Lan Xuanyu couldn't control himself from letting them suck him at all!  But then he felt a bit like feeding.

    Yes, it¡¯s feeding.  It was as if the right arm and the three ribs did not belong to him and required sufficient energy supply to maintain their original vitality.

    Now all this life energy is in vain anyway. The Crimson Realm is so huge that it looks more like endless. Moreover, it is still absorbing the life energy of Tianhe Star. It is estimated that it cannot feel the little bit it has absorbed.  Bar.

    Wealth and wealth are sought in danger!  The more he sucked, the more clearly Lan Xuanyu could feel the changes in his strength.

    These filtered life energies are definitely far inferior to the energy level and intensity of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow.  However, more is better than more!  Endless!  This is like an existence that can continuously extract Tianyang crystal.  This also changed the direction and made him feel how pure the energy inside the Crimson Domain was.

    The energy contained in this field is much greater than imagined. In the process of absorption and transformation, Lan Xuanyu's entire aura will undergo some subtle changes.  His current life energy is too strong.  You have to know, with his physique, what is it like to suck it to the point where his body is saturated?

    The life energy in his body has almost become solid. Even if the Treasure Hunting Beast absorbs it for him, the absorption speed will not be too fast. It is too much!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1570: My own dragon god level dragon marrow?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is not as good as the energy of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow, but it is endless and can be absorbed without worrying about shortage, and the speed of improvement is still very fast.  What's more, his right arm absorbs it faster.

    During the overall absorption time, if Lan Xuanyu absorbed one part of the life energy in his body through his left arm, he would swallow and absorb ten parts through his right arm without interruption.  What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that his three nine-color ribs were not swallowed and absorbed as quickly as the right arm bone. They were just slowly absorbing some life energy, and then stopped absorbing it, as if they were saturated.  As if.  This also made Lan Xuanyu more certain about his previous judgment.

    Even a dragon knight would not dare to get so close to the Crimson Realm like Lan Xuanyu!  But Lan Xuanyu was becoming more and more unscrupulous at this time.  The transformation effect of Treasure Hunting Beast's full burst cannot last for too long. Treasure Hunting Beast told him that when he transformed with all his strength, even the original Dragon God had deceived him if he was at his peak.  But that was when the Dragon God didn't focus on perception.  In other words, if it were transformed during its peak period, not to mention a super-god-level powerhouse, even a god-king would be able to conceal the past.

    Of course, the current Treasure Hunting Beast has not yet reached the level of a first-level god at its peak, but it is already at the level of a true god.  When fully transformed, it can even hide the mothership.  At this time, the only person it wants to hide is Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu devoured some of the Crimson Domain energy, and that energy did not disappear after being devoured. Instead, it returned to the Crimson Domain. It would not dissipate silently until it reached the Crimson Domain.  This is an almost substantive transformation ability, and Lan Xuanyu has already changed his position. Not to mention it is difficult to find, even if he can find it, it is impossible to find Lan Xuanyu's specific location.

    But in this transformed state, the consumption of the treasure hunting beast is also huge, so Lan Xuanyu just planned to try it at the beginning to see if there were more opportunities.  But with continued devouring, his problem was solved.  With such huge life energy, the treasure-hunting beast can absorb it freely!  There is no need to worry about affecting Lan Xuanyu.

    In this way, one person and one beast will absorb it with great joy.  As for the Crimson Realm, the energy they absorbed, at least for now, is really not enough to make the Crimson Realm feel anything.  The energy of the artillery fire shot down in space, transformed and absorbed, is much more powerful than the part devoured by Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    As time passed, Lan Xuanyu's right arm's nine colors flashed more and more frequently. He could feel that his right arm was becoming slightly warmer, and the inside seemed to be becoming more energetic.  Similar.

    How to describe it?  It's like, now his right arm is more like his own, the relationship with himself is closer, and he can feel it more clearly.

    The dense nine colors linger in the bones and muscles.  The nine colors inside the bones are becoming brighter little by little.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't notice this at the beginning, but as he swallowed more life energy, his right arm began to show such changes.  The nine colors that began to light up bit by bit inside the bones attracted his attention the most.  Because, he clearly found that the breath of the nine-color energy was somewhat familiar.

    This is¡­¡­

    Dragon marrow?  Dragon God Dragon Marrow?

    Shock, suddenly appeared deep in Lan Xuanyu's heart.  Yes, that is the Dragon God Dragon Marrow, which is similar to the Dragon God Dragon Marrow he absorbed.  It¡¯s just that this is his own dragon god and dragon marrow!  rather than from outside.

    Before, there was also bone marrow in his right forearm, which was also nine-color.  But the nine colors seemed a bit stiff, just like what he had felt before, it was foreign and not his own.

    At this moment, after absorbing such a huge amount of life energy, bits and pieces of crystal clear dragon marrow began to be born inside the bones of his right arm, and these dragon marrows were rhythmically flowing with Lan Xuanyu's blood, and they were also quietly forming.  Blood is produced silently, faint nine-color blood, although very, very little.  But at this moment, he could clearly feel that these dragon marrow belonged to him!

    He finally knew why his right arm had no response when absorbing energy before.

    Whether it¡¯s his right arm or the three ribs, they were all given to him by the huge Dragon God corpse.  But this is only external power after all. Although it has infiltrated into his body, his cultivation level is not enough to fully use this energy for himself and truly become his own strength.

    This requires continuous improvement of one's own cultivation, and what the Dragon God's corpse gives him is equivalent tonbsp; "Lan Xuanyu" who was originally looking at it from a distance moved his body slightly, and at the same time looked intently in the direction of the Crimson Realm.

    At this moment, a plume of crimson mist burst out instantly, sweeping outward. Wherever I said it, the sky became dark!

    Obviously, this is when the Crimson Realm felt the sudden change and felt the explosion after the energy transformed by the giant centipede was swallowed up.

    The burst of crimson mist quickly condensed into vortices in the air. Even from such a distance, Lan Xuanyu could feel the terrifying consciousness that made him tremble, frantically scanning everything around him.

    While restraining his aura, Lan Xuanyu waved his hand back and retreated again with his friends and his army.

    But at this moment, the artillery fire from the Tianhe clan battleships in the sky became even more fierce, attacking the Crimson Realm crazily.  Obviously, the Tianhe fleet believed that the Crimson Territory was going to speed up its engulfment of the Tianhe Star.

    Lan Xuanyu was sweating from behind. If he had been slower, he might have been swept inside by the Crimson Realm.  Although he still has the means to save his life, he is not 100% sure whether he can be brought out!

    He squeezed Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s little hand next to him to indicate that he was okay.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him, with a bit of weirdness in her eyes. She was clearly asking, was it you who made the noise just now?

    Lan Xuanyu didn't hide anything. He nodded gently to her, squeezed her hand, and injected a mellow life energy into Bai Xiuxiu's body.

    During the transmission of the almost solid energy, Bai Xiuxiu almost screamed and looked at him in shock.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, waved again, and said in a deep voice: "Follow me." With that, he led everyone and continued to escape into the distance.

    The battle between the Crimson Realm and the Tianhe Fleet seemed like it would never end for a while, and he did not dare to risk going back to continue absorbing it.  At least not now.  So, let¡¯s digest the previous benefits first.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This period is the transition to war, and our Ultimate Douluo will also begin to enter the climax of the later period.  War, evolution, cultivation, the divine realm, and the return of the divine realm that you hope to see.  They will all be shown one by one in the following plots.  Special thanks to everyone for their support.  Our Lord Lan is about to really join the war and show his strength in battle.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1571 The power that truly belongs to the Dragon God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This was just Lan Xuanyu¡¯s first contact with the Crimson Realm. Although it was a close contact, it was only peripheral.  He also needs to sort out his thoughts.

    Under his leadership, everyone quickly moved away from here.  Originally, Lan Xuanyu was not assigned any tasks, he was just asked to do soy sauce outside.  It was very normal for him to see the Crimson Territory erupt and retreat further away, and no one could say anything.

    A faint smile appeared on his face. Lan Xuanyu was silently sorting out his previous thoughts while flying.

    Judging from the situation just now, the first thing he can be sure of is that one of his judgments was wrong.  That is, the energy consumed by oneself is very small for the Crimson Realm.

    He didn¡¯t notice this during the previous absorption process. Each time he just swallowed up a little bit of the energy from the Crimson Realm, subtly enhancing his own life energy.

    However, when he finally swallowed the death energy returned by the giant centipede, he realized something was wrong.  Although the energy he absorbed increased sharply, his own Dragon God Dragon Marrow increased by as much as three drops.  But, what level of existence is the giant centipede?

    That¡¯s someone whose physique is not inferior to that of a super god and can compete with a battleship!  How much life energy does it take to do this?

    How could this kind of creature be the work of an outsider?  They have been competing with the Tianhe fleet for so long.  And how much energy did he swallow and absorb?  It is roughly equivalent to the total amount of food consumed before and a little more.  But before, he made silent calculations and thought that the energy he devoured was at the god level at most!

    How many times is the difference between god level and super god level?  In other words, my judgment on the total amount of swallowing was wrong.

    So, where does the problem occur?  The Crimson Realm can compete with so many strong men, and there is no doubt about its own strength.  Then, the problem is naturally not that the energy of the Crimson Realm is not strong, but that in the process of being devoured by the Golden Dragon Spear, a lot of it should have been lost, or a lot of it was filtered.

    The Golden Dragon Spear should have filtered a huge part of the energy belonging to the Crimson Realm, leaving only the essence to be absorbed by itself.  After losing its essence, the energy of the Crimson Realm is truly dissipated, because its immortality is gone.

    Therefore, just now, if I have devoured the life energy of two super-god-level powerhouses, I must have had one.

    Good guy, I swallowed so much at once, didn¡¯t the Crimson Realm feel it?  Why is this so unrealistic!

    Lan Xuanyu is by no means an arrogant person, and he doesn't think his luck is so good.  No matter how powerful the Crimson Realm is, it is impossible that super-god-level energy levels cannot be discovered.  But it seemed to be a hindsight, knowing that it had swallowed the energy of the giant centipede before reacting.

    This is why?  Crimson Realm's unresponsiveness?  This is a possibility and the greatest possibility.  If this is really the case, this slowness can be exploited.

    Why is it slow?  It became sluggish because it was constantly absorbing the life energy of Tianhe Star, or it was because of the war with Tianhe Battleship.  If it is the latter, it means that the space fleet can have a certain impact on the Crimson Realm.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu felt more judgment in his heart, and at the same time, he felt a chill in his back.  If it weren't for this special situation, I might have been in danger just now!

    This is a summary of the problem, let¡¯s look at the gains.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but grin.  His current body would be glowing if it weren't for the treasure-hunting beast's transformation to help him cover it up.  It is simply like a human-shaped natural crystal.  Although it is not as high as the Tianyang Core, the huge amount of life energy it contains is really terrifying.  To digest and absorb all the nearly solid life energy, with Lan Xuanyu's current cultivation level, it would probably take ten and a half months.  Of course, he could also let his right arm be swallowed up at once and condense some of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow.

    But he doesn¡¯t plan to do that. This time he comes here not just for his own improvement.  He hopes that through this war, he can help his partners gain better advancement through combat experience and the improvement of their previous cultivation during the battle.

    After leading everyone to a relatively remote mountain col, Lan Xuanyu stopped and ordered Lan Bo to take the Lanhai tribe to set up defensive positions on the outside. He took the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings and Yuan Enguang Army,  A cave was opened in the col and everyone hid in it.

    "Absorb the life energy I release and practice. Yuge, how are you?" Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yuge.

      A flash of excitement flashed in Tang Yuge's eyes, and then he nodded vigorously to him.

    "Okay, let's take this opportunity to get started. I have some other ideas that we can try out later."

    "Okay!" Tang Yuge sat down on the spot.  Start meditating.

    Lan Xuanyu's body burst out with rich life energy. Under the guidance of his divine consciousness, this pure life energy was quickly injected into the bodies of his partners, including Yuan Enguangjun.

    There was a frenzy of life energy in the entire cave.  This sudden surge of vitality made it difficult for everyone to breathe. Strong energy fluctuations suddenly burst out around each body, and they began to absorb this life energy crazily.

    Lan Xuanyu used dragon power to seal the entrance of the cave, preventing any life energy from escaping. He stood at the entrance of the cave, silently absorbing life energy while observing the changes in his right arm.

    Although only five drops of Dragon God Dragon Marrow were condensed, his right arm changed greatly, first of all, its activity.  Only now did he truly feel that this nine-colored right arm belonged to him.  There is also power, which is a power that makes him feel a little heart palpitated.  This is definitely not a power that ordinary dragons can achieve.

    Although it is not the power of a true dragon god, it is already developing in the direction of a true dragon god's body.

    Lan Xuanyu is almost certain that when the dragon marrow born in his right arm can fill the inside of the bones, then his entire right arm can truly complete the evolution and become a dragon god level existence.  By that time, his right arm will at least be able to compete with super-god-level powerhouses.

    Crisis always comes with opportunities at the same time. If there is no arrival of the Crimson Realm, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to achieve this simply by relying on my own cultivation.

    However, he was secretly stunned in his heart. It was equivalent to absorbing the life energy of a truly super-god-level powerhouse, and only five drops of dragon marrow were born!  This conversion rate is too low.

    "My lord, it's not just a matter of low conversion rate. This is the dragon marrow that truly belongs to you! You are truly recovering!" Treasure Hunting Beast's somewhat excited voice suddenly sounded.

    It has just participated in the entire process with Lan Xuanyu, so the feeling is the most profound.  Of course it can feel Lan Xuanyu's thoughts at this time.

    "Oh? Tell me." Lan Xuanyu asked immediately as he didn't know how to confirm his current status.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast himself was a little impatient, "My lord, your cultivation has been improving, and your bloodline is also integrating and evolving. But it is only developing in the direction of the Dragon God. It is not the real Dragon God. You still need  Only through continuous evolution and overcoming difficulties can you reach that level. What the bones of your predecessor left to you are just a means to save your life, not that you really have a part of the Dragon God. And today's evolution,  That¡¯s when you truly own it!¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1572 Shifting Target

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Don't underestimate these few drops of dragon marrow. This is the real dragon marrow. It's only one transformation away from becoming a real god-king dragon marrow. Don't think that most of the energy you absorbed before has dissipated.  . In fact, it¡¯s because the energy you need to condense the dragon marrow is so huge. Don¡¯t forget that when you truly become the Dragon God or God King, you can create the divine world with your own power. Have you ever thought about it?  ? That requires a huge amount of energy. Even the Crimson Realm in front of me cannot compare with this level! These five drops of dragon marrow allow me to truly see your return."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood the meaning of these five drops of dragon marrow.

    "Then what should I do now?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    The treasure-hunting beast said without hesitation: "It must be to accumulate more dragon marrow. The more dragon marrow you have, the faster your blood exchange process will be. The easier it will be to give birth to new dragon marrow. And this process requires a huge amount of dragon marrow."  energy. It would take at least a hundred years for five drops of dragon marrow to complete the blood transfusion of your whole body. And it is still relatively weak. But if you can have your entire right arm filled with dragon marrow, then maybe you can do it in a few years.  . More dragon marrow can be born. That Crimson Realm is really a treasure! My Lord, if you suck it dry, you may truly return."

    The corners of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mouth twitched and he sucked up the Crimson Domain?  Is that that easy?  I'm afraid that before he can suck them dry, he will be swallowed up by the Crimson Realm.  For the Crimson Realm, I am afraid that I am also a very good supplement.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast continued: "Also, Lord, with this Dragon God Dragon Marrow, your own dragon marrow, your right arm will be able to burst out the Dragon God's true strength. Although it is not at the God King level, it is comparable to  Super god level is still possible.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Improving his combat effectiveness was the most important thing to him, because it would mean that he could deal with more crises and be able to better protect himself when taking risks.  Then, there will naturally be more opportunities.

    "What can we do to bring out the Dragon God's strength?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Treasure Hunting Beast said: "Consuming a drop of your own dragon marrow, you should be able to explode an attack. However, considering your current physical strength, do not attack more than twice in a day. Otherwise, your body will collapse."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "My three ribs have similar abilities, right."

    Treasure Hunting Beast said: "Yes, it is similar. The difference is that the power contained in the ribs will be stronger, and it will not cause your body to collapse. It should have the destructive power of a super god-level peak."

    A smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth. If this is the case, then he will have more ways to save his life!  The strength of the Dragon God's actions exceeded the divine level twice, and the Dragon God's strength exceeded the peak of the God level three times.

    The treasure-hunting beast seemed to know what he was thinking, and said quietly: "Lord, please pay attention! The power contained in your ribs is passive. It can only be activated when you encounter a real life crisis. Only when you encounter a real life crisis.  What the dragon marrow in your right arm can inspire is active power."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I know. The dragon marrow absorbed now is equivalent to a bullet. The Dragon God skeleton before was equivalent to giving me a weapon. Now that I have bullets, I can really use it, right."

    The treasure-hunting beast¡¯s heart twitched, bullet?  It¡¯s a shame you figured it out!  Using dragon marrow as bullets, is there anything more luxurious than this?

    Lan Xuanyu has already begun to think about when to take action against the Crimson Realm again.  Or, it¡¯s okay not to take action against the Crimson Realm, there are other targets!

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look into space, his eyes twinkling.

    It is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous situation to take action near the Crimson Realm.  However, now it's not just the Crimson Domain that has its energy around it, there are dozens of those giant centipedes in space.

    As long as it is a defeated giant centipede, the energy of death will return?  If I were

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu's eyes couldn't help but brighten.

    "Xiuxiu." He called Bai Xiuxiu softly.

    Bai Xiuxiu turned to look at him. She was also at the god level and could naturally wake up at any time while meditating.

    Lan Xuanyu whispered: "You help everyone seal the door here, you stay here to practice, and I go out to investigate." He did not say what he was going to do, so as not to worry Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him warily and said, "What are you going to do again? Are you still going?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No, I want to go to space to see the Tianhe fleet andWith the battle situation in the Crimson Realm, we might be able to get some advantages.  My parents should also be hiding in space nearby.  If I have a chance, I'll go back and meet them.  Now that the war is intensifying, everyone's attention is on the battlefield, and no one will pay attention to me. I just take this opportunity to meet my parents.  I will be back as soon as possible.  You just stay here, the Crimson Territory cannot expand so far for the time being.  "

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "Then you must be careful."

    "Yes, I know." Lan Xuanyu released the life energy in his body, almost releasing 80% of the life energy he had previously absorbed into his body, leaving it for his friends to practice.  With Bai Xiuxiu responsible for controlling these life energies, everyone will not be overwhelmed.  What's more, Tang Yuge is on the verge of a breakthrough. When she breaks through, she will also absorb a lot of energy.

    Leaving these behind, Lan Xuanyu's figure suddenly became illusory, and the next moment he disappeared without a trace.  Even with Bai Xiuxiu's cultivation, he couldn't be caught at this moment.

    The treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability was fully activated, completely hiding him. In fact, there was a small green battleship beside Lan Xuanyu, who had already jumped into the sky.

    The size of this battleship is actually not much larger than the average space fighter, but it is indeed a battleship. It is the Emerald Demon battleship that Er Ming gave to Lan Xuanyu.

    When he first obtained this battleship, Lan Xuanyu couldn't fully control it because it was too fast and the burst of speed was too intense.  It's okay to fly in a straight line, but if Lan Xuanyu changes direction while flying at super high speed, even if Lan Xuanyu's body can support it, his control ability is not as good.

    But now, it is completely different for him to control the Emerald Demon Battleship. His body's endurance is no longer what it used to be, and his control of the battleship with his spiritual consciousness can fully bring out the speed of this battleship.

    The figure sank silently into the battleship. In the next moment, a ray of blue light rose into the sky. It broke out of the atmosphere and flew into space in almost an instant.

    Even though he was in the battleship, Lan Xuanyu could feel how amazing the speed of the full force explosion was.  Although he has the ability to teleport in space, in the case of a large battlefield in space, the space is broken and he cannot teleport easily. Otherwise, he will not know where he will be teleported. It is different with the Green Demon Battleship.  It is more than three times faster than his flying speed with his own body.  When he was flying at full speed, it was very difficult to catch him even without the treasure-hunting beast's transformation to cover him up.

    Rushing into space, what was previously just a shooting scene has turned into a real scene. Dozens of huge giant centipedes are fighting with the Tianhe fleet.

    Overall, the Tianhe fleet has the greater advantage.  But these giant centipedes are not easy to deal with. Although they do not seem to cooperate with the Tianhe fleet, the poisonous mist they spit out can even refract light and offset a large amount of the Tianhe fleet's artillery fire.  The warships of the Tianhe fleet did not dare to let the poisonous mist get too close to them, as the protective shield would be corroded.  Some small Tianhe warships had already exploded due to corrosion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1573 Reunion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Tianhe battleship still has the remaining power to continuously attack the crimson domain above the Tianhe star below.  For a time, there was a heavy artillery fire.

    Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry to enter the battlefield. In a battlefield of this scale, even with his strength, if he faced the terrifying destructive power of both sides, he would probably be at risk of falling.  Turning on the communication device of the Emerald Demon Battleship, Lan Xuanyu aimed at one direction and burst out at the speed of the Emerald Demon Battleship, disappearing silently like a ray of light.

    Ten minutes later, the inconspicuous light in the space was slightly distorted, and Lan Xuanyu and his Emerald Demon Battleship truly disappeared.

    Thirty-three-day warship.

    Ding Zhuohan saw Lan Xuanyu entering the main control room and couldn't help but smile: "Boss, you are really awesome. The commander-in-chief of the Longma Federation Fleet! Hahaha! If they know that you are a spy, no  Know what to think.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Come on, why don't you tear me into pieces? Get ready and follow me."

    Ding Zhuohan was stunned for a moment, "Don't I need to meet you here?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "No need for now, the war between Tianhe Star is a pretty good opportunity for us, and we have the Longma Federation as our backing. It doesn't make much sense for you to support us here, and  The Silver-armored Dapeng battleship is meeting us. Contact there, we will go to the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship first and let it collect the Thirty-three-day winged battleship, and then I will take you back to Tianhe Star. This time there is a pretty good training opportunity,  It¡¯s a good time for everyone to break through.¡±

    "Okay!" Ding Zhuohan's eyes lit up and he nodded quickly.

    Since they started practicing in Tianlong Star, it is like opening a brand new door for them.  It turns out that cultivation can be so fast if there are abundant resources to support it.  No wonder there are so many super-god-level experts in the Dragon Clan.

    Lan Xuanyu did not hide his ambitions. If all of their Thirty-three Heavenly Wings could practice and break through to the god level, it would definitely be a huge improvement for the entire Douluo Federation.  What's more, there are many plant-type soul beasts that absorb life energy.  With Long Tianyang's secret support, it is even more effective.

    Whether it¡¯s Ding Zhuohan or other members of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, they have all been transformed in the year they have been practicing on the Tianlong Star. Most of them have already crossed or will soon cross the threshold of a titled Douluo.  If they all returned to Shrek Academy now, there would be no problem in supporting the entire inner courtyard.  Not to mention that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have already become gods through cultivation, and there are several others who are about to become gods.  Given time, it is not impossible for all the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to become gods!

    Ding Zhuohan¡¯s practice here is actually quite effective. He has brought a lot of natural and earthly treasures, and he is actually no slower than his companions, but he is naturally more willing to practice with Lan Xuanyu.  That's the best effect.

    The Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship turned around and accelerated its flight in a stealth state. At the same time, Ding Zhuohan began to try to activate the communication signal to contact the Silver-armored Dapeng Battleship.

    Not long after, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s familiar gentle voice came from the side of the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    "Zhuo Han? What's the matter?"

    Hearing this familiar voice, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly showed excitement. He was able to command Ruoding when he was the commander-in-chief of the Longma Federation Fleet. However, when he heard his father's voice at this time, he still couldn't restrain his excitement.  .

    "Dad, it's me." Lan Xuanyu said impatiently.

    A surprised voice suddenly came from the other side, "Xuanyu, is that you, Xuanyu?" This was not Tang Wulin's voice, but that pleasant female voice.

    On the silver-armored Dapeng battleship, Tang Wulin looked helplessly at Gu Yuena who pulled him away. He was really a little envious!  Compared with his son, his status is really not that good!

    "It's me, mom." Lan Xuanyu was naturally even happier when he heard Gu Yuena's voice. "I'm on the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship now. Give me an accurate location and we'll go over there immediately. Here at Tianhexing  The war has begun in full swing, and I believe there will be more support from the Longma Federation soon. I want to discuss it with you."

    "Okay, come on. I miss my mother so much." Gu Yuena's voice was trembling, her eyes were red, and she almost cried.

    After hanging up the communication, the positioning was completed, and the thirty-three-day warship moved forward at full speed and flew away into the distance.

    The Silver-armored Dapeng battleship is huge in size. Although it has the ability to become invisible and can even conduct space teleportation, its energy intensity is too high and is comparable to the Dragon God-class frigate, so it is still parked further away.  In fact, the contact has always been through thirty-three days.The transfer was carried out, so they have been secretly protecting Lan Xuanyu.

    After flying at full speed for an hour, the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship has arrived at the designated coordinates. At this time, the Tianhe Star can no longer be seen from here.  Not far away, in a meteorite belt, the light was distorted, and a big silver bird spread its wings and appeared out of thin air.

    Seeing the silver-armored Dapeng battleship from space, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. Compared with the last time he saw this battleship, the silver-armored Dapeng battleship now seemed to be more spiritual.  If he hadn't known that this was a battleship, even Lan Xuanyu would have thought that this was really a roc flying in space.  His eyes were piercing, and his huge body spread out with extremely fast speed and powerful momentum.

    The thirty-three-day winged battleship quickly moved closer and at the same time removed its own invisibility.  A ray of silver light fell from the silver-armored Dapeng battleship and quietly landed on the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship. In the next moment, the Thirty-three-day Wings battleship was swallowed up and disappeared into thin air.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Ding Zhuohan stepped off the Thirty-three-day Winged Battleship, Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin were already waiting outside.

    Gu Yuena couldn't wait to rush over and hugged her son.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eye circles were also red.

    Even though his status on Tianlong Star has been basically stabilized, he still goes deep into the enemy camp and is at risk of being exposed at any time. He has to be on guard at all times, spare no effort to improve himself, and have to deal with the dragon clan.

    Seeing his parents at this time, the kind of relaxation and longing were the most beautiful things in his heart. For a moment, Lan Xuanyu's heart seemed to melt.

    The familiar smell of his mother made him feel so at ease.

    "Ahem, there's still me." Tang Wulin said faintly, not knowing whether he was jealous of Gu Yuena or Lan Xuanyu.

    Gu Yuena then released her hug from her son and glared at him angrily. When Tang Wulin just smiled bitterly, Lan Xuanyu had already rushed forward and hugged him hard.

    Tang Wulin patted his son's back gently, "Okay, okay. It's really different."

    Gu Yuena naturally felt the difference in Lan Xuanyu at this time and nodded gently.

    In their perception, Lan Xuanyu has indeed become completely different.  After breaking through to the god level, Lan Xuanyu's two major bloodlines merged to form the prototype of the true Dragon God bloodline, and they were a single bloodline of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.  Because of their blood connection, when they saw Lan Xuanyu again, the first thing they felt was the boiling of their own blood. With Lan Xuanyu's presence, their own blood seemed to be fully mobilized.  But it was a peaceful movement, as if there was an invisible force guiding it.

    Released the hug from his father, Lan Xuanyu said with red eyes: "I miss you so much!"

    Gu Yuena's eyes were also red, and she rushed up and hugged her son again, "Don't leave, don't leave this time, okay? Just stay with mom, and we won't care about anything. Mom is so reluctant to let you take risks! Don't you?  You know, I am always on tenterhooks every day. I am afraid that something big will happen on Tianlong Star. When you broke through, if Wulin hadn't stopped you, I would have rushed over to protect you." (Remember this site's URL: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1574 Family Reunion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Mom, I miss you so much." Lan Xuanyu hugged his mother, but could he really not leave?  He is now a ninth-level Dou Tian practitioner of the Dou Tian Department, and can be compared to the existence of the head of the Dou Tian Department. He already has too heavy, too heavy responsibilities. There is no way he can just say he won't leave!

    "Okay, he has to rush back as soon as possible. Let's keep the story short. If you have any questions, you can ask us." Tang Wulin walked up to them and looked at the mother and son hugging each other, with a flash of pain in his eyes.  How could he give up his son, but his reason made it impossible for him to choose.

    Lan Xuanyu released the hug from his mother and said softly: "Mom, don't worry, I will be fine. Dad, have you read the information about the Crimson Realm that I sent back? You all had an affair with the Abyss."  I have fought before, is this Crimson Realm very similar to the Abyss Plane?"

    Tang Wulin nodded and said seriously: "It is indeed similar. The biological characteristics are similar, and the immortal characteristics are also similar. It's just not the same level. The level of this Crimson Realm plane is extremely high, which is the only thing we have seen in our lives.  The entire plane is even different from the original abyssal plane. The abyssal plane was effectively sealed by us for a long time. Therefore, in the initial thousand-year battle with the abyssal plane, we mostly guarded the exit.  They were not allowed to come out. It was not until later that the Holy Spirit Cult composed of evil soul masters created an opportunity for them, and then they were rushed to the far north from the abyss plane, thus causing the final catastrophe. But in fact,  Everything was based on your grandfather's calculations. At the last moment, the remaining will of your great-grandfather and your grandfather took action and defeated the Abyss Saint Lord. This allowed Douluo Star to swallow all the energy of the abyss plane and let the world of life  This rejuvenation led to the evolution of the Eternal Tree and later the evolution of the entire planet, allowing our soul masters to break through to levels above the god level."

    "Otherwise, we wouldn't even have a chance to enter the universe. Therefore, when the abyssal plane appeared, it was a disaster for us, but it was also an opportunity. It was all under your grandfather's arrangement that Douluo finally  The star turned danger into danger and became a blessing in disguise. This crimson realm looks a bit like the creatures in the abyss plane. I even doubt whether it has something to do with the former abyss plane. But it is also possible that this kind of plane is good at swallowing.  It¡¯s this type. But the situation in the Crimson Realm is much stronger than the original Abyss Plane.¡±

    "I am almost certain that the original abyssal plane did not have space combat capabilities. They may be able to fly in space, but they will never be able to suddenly appear on the surface of a planet like the Crimson Domain, or even  You can also use yourself as a weapon to attack. That level of change is probably close to the god level. So, you must be particularly careful when fighting them."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Dad, the Master of the Poseidon Pavilion reminded me that the Golden Dragon Spear can solve the undead characteristics of the abyss plane. I also tried it quietly, and it is indeed possible. I also secretly absorbed some Crimson Power.  The plane energy of the domain can indeed be converted into life energy. There was a treasure-hunting beast's transformation, but the other party didn't notice it. Until later, there was one" He briefly told the process of fighting the abyss plane.  Again.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yuena couldn't help but raise her hand and hit him on the head, saying: "You are too courageous. Aren't you afraid that the Crimson Realm will target you? Back then" Speaking of  Here she suddenly paused.

    Tang Wulin, who was standing next to her, couldn't help but turn his head to look at her, with something strange in his eyes.

    Gu Yuena blushed pretty, "What are you looking at? Can't I remember a little bit?"

    "Yeah, okay, of course. Yes, your mother is right, it is very risky to do so. Back then, because I used the Golden Dragon Spear to swallow the life energy of abyssal creatures, it played a big role in the battle with the abyss.  Effect. Devour the life energy of some strong men in the abyss, thereby weakening them. Only when the Holy Lord of the Abyss takes action can we be unable to resist. Compared to me at the time, it is actually very possible to compare your current strength with that of the Crimson Realm.  It will be weaker, so you have to be more careful."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I will definitely be careful. However, I think this is also an opportunity. The Crimson Realm Plane can be said to be a strange plane between the two characteristics of creation and destruction.  . Devouring their energy can transform it into something suitable for me. With the support of this energy, my cultivation level can be accelerated. If I can break through to the super god level in a short period of time and my bloodline evolves significantly,  Whatever the Crimson Realm wants to do to me, it will hardly threaten my safety. Do you have any experience you want to impart to me?"

    Tang Wulin narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "In terms of experience, there are two main points. First, if the Crimson Realm is similar to the original Abyssal Plane, then it itselfNot invulnerable.  By killing the strong men it releases and being able to swallow the energy brought by these strong men, it can be directly weakened.  Second, judging from the current situation, as long as you don't come into contact with the Crimson Realm itself too close, it should not be able to care about you.  For it, the life energy that devours the planet is more important.  The little energy you absorb is nothing compared to the life energy of the sky and stars.  However, it must not be allowed to devour it so wantonly, otherwise, once it devours it to the level of the God Realm, there will no longer be any power to suppress it, and that will be the biggest disaster.  Therefore, no matter what the relationship between the Ryoma Galaxy and us was before, we must now find a way to cooperate with them to completely leave the Crimson Domain in Tianhe Star and annihilate it.  Otherwise, it will cause serious trouble in the future.  In contrast, although the newly established Longma Federation may pose a threat to us, it will take a long time for that threat to occur.  "

    "Of course, all of this must be based on your own safety. Your safety is not only important to me and your mother, but also to yourself, and even to the entire Douluo Federation. You should  I also know this very well. I don¡¯t object to taking a certain degree of risk with huge profits, but you must not be too aggressive. We are all your strong backing. We will definitely be by your side when needed.  ."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be a little surprised when he heard that his father didn't completely stop his adventurous behavior.

    However, Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at Tang Wulin and snorted coldly, expressing her dissatisfaction, but did not refute.

    Tang Wulin smiled and said: "If I was the protagonist in that war ten thousand years ago, then today, ten thousand years later, you are the real protagonist. The root of all problems that can be solved is actually not our victory over  The Dragon Horse Federation is not about defeating the Crimson Realm, but about how you can truly become the Dragon God. Frankly speaking, we didn¡¯t have much hope for this in the past. Because it was too difficult and difficult to walk.  However, you have gradually walked out of this road. From you, we can already feel the aura that truly belongs to the Dragon God."

    "It must be extremely terrifying to achieve the level of the God Realm in the Crimson Realm. It will even sweep the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy and will definitely threaten us in the future. But if you can become the Dragon God and rebuild the God Realm. Then, the Crimson Realm's  What does a threat count? The level of the Crimson Realm can still be improved upwards, but this kind of plane formed by devouring will become more unstable the further it ascends. But you are different. You have become the Dragon God.  One day, there will be a natural birth of the God Realm, and that is the real God Realm. Therefore, you cannot let go of things that are beneficial to your cultivation. If you want to become a Dragon God, the energy you need must be astronomical.  It is impossible to do it just by relying on your own cultivation. Just like ten thousand years ago, the Crimson Realm is like the original Abyss Plane. It is a disaster, but it is also an opportunity. You are so smart, you will definitely understand what I mean.  "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1575 Parental Support

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly. He understood. This coincided with his ambition. "Father, mother, do you have anything else to tell me about becoming the Dragon God?" He turned his eyes to his mother.  , after all, mother is the real part of the former Dragon God.

    Gu Yuena said solemnly: "I can't tell what will happen when you break through to the super god level. But the core of Dragon God is with me. When you are about to break through to the super god level, I will give it to you."  You. That will be a real opportunity. However, you must consolidate your cultivation more solidly. You are doing very well now."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I went to the Dragon Realm before and saw the bones of the Dragon God."

    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yuena was shocked, "Did you see it? Did you feel anything?"

    Lan Xuanyu's lips quivered, and the sound transmission told him what happened at that time. Ding Zhuohan also hurriedly backed away very wisely. It was a matter of great importance. It wasn't that Lan Xuanyu didn't believe Ding Zhuohan, but only the three of them and their family knew about this matter.  good.

    After listening to his story, Gu Yuena took his right hand and silently felt the changes in his right hand.

    The next moment, a faint nine-color halo lit up from Gu Yuena's body. She was already a stunning face, and now she was even more incomparable.

    Tang Wulin also came to Lan Xuanyu and took his other hand, but there was no change on his body.

    The two people¡¯s consciousness swept over Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body respectively, feeling the changes in his body.  Gradually, a look of shock appeared on his face.

    "Yes, it really is." Gu Yuena said decisively.

    Tang Wulin nodded, "I sensed it too. This should be the transformation of you by the real Dragon God skeleton. Also, you were right to absorb life energy and inject it into your right arm, giving birth to the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow that truly belongs to you.  It is the key to your transformation. Once you can successfully replace the marrow all over your body, you should be able to step into the super god level. Your right arm is not just a skeleton, the meridians, muscles, and skin are all evolving subtly, different from other places.  Same. Already comparable to me. In this case, if you take more risks, we can rest assured."

    Gu Yuena looked at Tang Wulin, and Tang Wulin also looked at her, "At the beginning, if you were so cruel that you swallowed me up, maybe this would be the case. And you would have become a true Dragon God long ago."

    Gu Yuena blushed, "I don't know what you are talking about."

    Tang Wulin chuckled and said, "It's okay, I just know. Xuanyu, although dad also really wants you to stay with us for a while, the battlefield ahead cannot be without you. If you leave for too long, you will easily be suspected by the dragon clan, and even more  What's more, you still want to take advantage of the fire. Your judgment is correct. It is an excellent choice to attack those crimson domain creatures in space. Even if it wants to do something to you, it will not be easy from such a distance.  Things. But again, be careful in everything. Not only must we guard against the Crimson Territory, but we must also guard against the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have been able to rule the entire Dragon Horse Galaxy for so many years, and they are not easy to deal with."

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Gu Yuena held Lan Xuanyu's hand tightly. Of course she knew that what Tang Wulin said was right, but as a mother, she really couldn't let go of her son!

    Lan Xuanyu hugged his mother again, "Mom, don't worry, I will definitely be careful. When I come back next time, at least I will be at the true god level!"

    Gu Yuena took a deep breath and kissed him on the face, "My good son, just go ahead and do it. Mom supports you. The worst we can do is go to the battlefield and snatch you back."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Gu Yuena looked even more domineering than Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena sent Lan Xuanyu outside the battleship and watched him and Ding Zhuohan board the Cuimo battleship.

    "Dad, Mom, I'm going first." With a flash of green light, the Emerald Demon Battleship disappeared out of thin air, much faster than when it came.

    On the Cuimo battleship, Ding Zhuohan screamed, "Boss, slow down, slow down. It's too fast, I can't stand it."

    The huge impact almost made him vomit out his internal organs.  It was like when I first learned to fly a starfighter.

    Lan Xuanyu said angrily: "Your little body is too weak." Although he said this, he still released a dragon power and turned into a dragon gang to wrap around his body. Only then did Ding Zhuohan  Slowed down.

    The silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    Looking at the space outside the porthole, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena stood side by side. Although they could no longer see their son, they still looked at the direction in which the Emerald Demon battleship disappeared.

    "Have you already remembered it?" Tang Wu? asked softly.

    "I didn't, I know what you are talking about, hum!" Gu Yuena glared at him angrily, turned around and left.

    Tang Wulin looked back at the direction she left, and couldn't help but reveal a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. Is it true?  Just now, you blurted it out!

    However, since you say no, then it means no.

    You can do whatever you want, who told me to owe you anything?

    The return speed of the Emerald Demon Battleship was much faster than when the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings arrived. In just ten minutes, the sky and stars were visible again.  It was no different from when they left. The war was still in a stalemate, but there were actually more giant centipedes in space, dozens more than before, and they could withstand more artillery fire.

    For a good commander, interpreting the battlefield is a very important ability.  Lan Xuanyu saw that the Crimson Realm had sent out more giant centipedes that were good at space combat. His first reaction was that they were still wary of the Tianhe battleship's gunfire, and it was even difficult for them to absorb it.  Only when the energy cannot be absorbed will time be needed to buffer it.

    Instead of rushing into the battle, he quickly controlled the Cui Demon battleship to re-pass through the atmosphere and return to Tianhe Star.  The first thing he observed was the dark red expansion on the ground.

    As he expected, the dark red brought by the Crimson Realm did not spread at an accelerated rate, and seemed to shrink a bit.  Was the Tianhe battleship's attack effective?

    It can be seen from the previous war that the Tianhe fleet of the Tianhe clan is indeed extraordinary. Its strength is quite strong. In addition to the lack of top-level flagships, its combat effectiveness and technological level are not inferior to those of Dou.  There are too many Luo Federations.  And the cooperation is tacit.

    ??Under such continuous pressure, it seems that the Crimson Territory is in a slight decline.  As long as the Tianhe fleet can force the Crimson Realm to break away from Tianhe Star and no longer devour the life energy of Tianhe Star, the initial goal will be achieved.  Judging from the abilities that the Crimson Territory has shown before, the most powerful one is itself. If it uses itself as a weapon, I am afraid that the Tianhe fleet will also retreat.  However, the devouring process has just begun, is it willing to retreat now?

    After simple observation and judgment, Lan Xuanyu recorded the scene, then quickly fell back to the cave where his friends were practicing.

    He had just landed when a ball of five-color brilliance suddenly burst out in the cave.  A ball of five-color energy swarmed out.

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, but he quickly moved away.

    With a roar, the huge Five Elements Qilin soared into the sky.  Behind this Five Elements Kirin, there is another shadow of Five Elements Kirin, which is a combination of five other types of Kirin.

    The two qi of yin and yang are the five elements of yin and yang.  In other words, it is the Heavenly Stem Qilin.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know how Tang Yuge practiced, but at this moment, she obviously had her own choice.  Instead of directly turning the ten colors into the Heavenly Stem Kirin, the Five Elements Kirin is divided into two types: Yin and Yang.

    In the sky, a group of black and white yin and yang clouds and mist surged towards the sky. Immediately afterwards, large dark clouds gathered towards this side, and thunder disaster came.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1576 Covering the Tribulation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A loud dragon roar came from Lan Xuanyu's mouth, and the next moment, he was already rising into the sky.  The roar of dragons is loud and clear.  He has transformed into a hundred-meter-long colorful dragon and rushed into the sky.

    At this moment, streams of spiritual consciousness swept towards this side. Nine-colored light flashed in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and the dragon claw in his right hand shot out of the void, immediately blocking the incoming spiritual consciousness.

    "Lan, what happened?" Zhong Zhichang's somewhat surprised voice came.

    Lan Xuanyu said respectfully: "Second seat, I have an idea and want to do an experiment. Doesn't the abyss plane have the characteristics of immortality? Then if the Crimson Realm faces the thunder caused by the heavenly tribulation, its  Will the immortality feature be restricted? So, this time I brought some vassal servants, all of whom are close to breaking through to the god level. One of them happened to have a breakthrough. I will test it. If it works, then I can use the thunder power.  , maybe it can suppress the Crimson Realm."

    At this time, thunderclouds were already rolling in the sky.  Lan Xuanyu flew up into the air and rushed directly into the thundercloud.

    Lan Xuanyu brought his friends to Tianhe Star to practice and planned to overcome the tribulation. Of course, Lan Xuanyu was fully prepared.

    Tang Yuge¡¯s thunder catastrophe was almost certainly a seven-color disaster. Without his cover, how could he explain the seven-color disaster?  Which race is this genius?

    "Okay, then be careful, I will protect you." Zhong Zhichang did not doubt that he was there.  The main reason is that for him, an ordinary god-level promotion is really nothing. This situation is very common among dragons.  Unless it was like Lan Xuanyu, who caused the Nine Colors Thunder Tribulation, it really wasn't worth his attention.  And he was also a little moved by what Lan Xuanyu said. Will the energy of the thunder tribulation be destructive to the Crimson Realm?

    Especially at this time, the Crimson Territory has been somewhat suppressed by the Tianhe fleet. It is indeed a good opportunity to choose this time to conduct experiments.

    In the sky, the calamity clouds are becoming more and more dense, while the Yin Yang and Five Elements Kirin is suspended in the mid-air, and it is also shining with colorful light.

    The yin and yang chaotic bird is embedded in it. The five-element unicorn transformed by Tang Yuge looks forward to its appearance in the sky, and its own aura continues to improve.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the black and white yin and yang qi are constantly passing through her two bodies, making the two bodies suddenly become solid and the other solid, as if they are constantly flowing between yin and yang.  It seems to be transforming.

    The reason why Tang Yuge chose this form was because of the Yin Yang Divine Artifact given to her by Lan Xuanyu.  When she first obtained the Yin-Yang God Card, she felt the huge Yin-Yang energy from it, and the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird was extremely excited and wanted to rush directly into it.  But at that time, Tang Yuge felt that if he let the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird rush into it, he might become a god immediately, so he has been suppressing it until now.  One is because it is too dangerous to become a god on the Dragon Star, and it is easy to find problems.  What's more, she also hopes to accumulate more.

    During this accumulated time, she also communicated with the Yin-Yang Chaos Bird many times.  The Yin-Yang Chaos Bird told her that Yin-Yang is actually the clone of creation.  When yin and yang are harmonious, it is the most original creation.  However, such creative power is not something she can bear, not even a god-level expert can bear it.  Therefore, transforming into Yin and Yang Qi and complementing each other is the best choice.

    ?Compared to the previous Heavenly Stem Kirin and the Yin-Yang Kirin with five elements as one, the combat effectiveness of a single entity will be more powerful.  Moreover, the combination of the two will have powerful attributes and abilities similar to martial soul fusion skills.  Once you break through to the god level, it will be an unprecedented existence.

    Therefore, Tang Yuge made such a choice.

    When Tianhexing breaks through, Tianhexing has huge life energy as support. At the same time, there is a war at this time, and more attention is on the Crimson Realm. There will definitely not be too much attention on her.  Coupled with Lan Xuanyu's cover-up, it all depends on her ability to withstand the catastrophe.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" A bolt of thunder fell from the sky and fell directly towards Tang Yuge. Immediately afterwards, another bolt of thunder fell and flew straight in another direction, but it was the direction of the Crimson Domain.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan Xuanyu said it all, so naturally he would actually do it.

    Cause a thunderstorm?  A dragon who can cause thunder tribulation?  This is the shocking thought of many powerful people in the Longma Federation.

    Among them, those who knew Lan Xuanyu were equally shocked.  The eight-armed prince of gods and demons watched from a distance as a colorful thunder blasted directly into the crimson realm, bursting out into a ball of dazzling seven-colored light. His eyes could not help but become dull.

    ??Lan, is Lan already so powerful?  Can you even activate the energy of thunder tribulation?  This means that the colorful thunder tribulation hasShe poses no threat at all!

    The same feelings are the strong people of the Mantis, the Tianma, and the Dragon.

    As the previous temporary commander, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s command of the fleet was remarkable and fully recognized by them, but that was at the intellectual level.  At this moment, they suddenly remembered that this person was still the number one among the younger generation of Longma Federation.

    The seven-color thunder blasted into the shuttle-shaped vortex in the Crimson Realm. Not to mention, it really had a certain effect. The surface of the shuttle-shaped vortex was exploded into seven colors. Although it was healing slowly, who could  It can be seen that the area exploded by the colorful thunder is absorbing its own energy during the recovery process.  In other words, the Seven-Colored Heaven and Earth Tribulation is somewhat destructive to the Crimson Realm.

    Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan was next to Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang at this time. Seeing this scene, he couldn't help but admired: "This girl really dares to think! And she can really do it. Why didn't I think of using thunder?"  How about using the power of robbery to deal with them?"

    Zhong Zhichang smiled and said: "If you can think of everything, you will go further. It is indeed a good idea. Thunder Tribulation is also the power of heaven and earth, the will of nature, and the ultimate evolution of the universe.  A test for living things. It is indeed unrealistic to use the immortality characteristic to resist such a power. However, the power of this level of thunder tribulation is still too small. Instead of Lan's nine-color thunder tribulation,  Maybe it can really cause the Crimson Realm to suffer a big loss. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Luo Lan smiled and said: "At least we have found a way to restrain the immortal characteristics. It can always consume some and contain some of the Crimson Realm, buying us more time. This time, all the Tianhe Stars have been exposed, and the first one is  Isn¡¯t it coming soon?¡±

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "This time, we must leave the battlefield here completely. The energy contained in this crimson domain is extraordinary. If we can keep it, it will be worth sacrificing Tianhe Xing. This  This time, perhaps it is the first and greatest opportunity.¡±

    Luo Lan was shocked, "Brother, you mean"

    Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly, "Jiang Weiqiang can become the leader because he never lacks ambition, nor does he lack strength and wisdom. As long as there is an opportunity, he will definitely try to seize it. However, how strong is the real strength of the Crimson Realm now?  We can't tell yet. If he wants to try, let him try. Hopefully he can succeed."

    Luo Lan gave him a strange look, "Brother, do you really hope he can succeed?"

    Zhong Zhichang glanced at him and said, "What else?"

    Luo Lan coughed, "Okay, okay, everything you said is right. Then I hope he succeeds."

    Zhong Zhichang sighed softly and said: "You! Sometimes you still think too simply. It is not so easy to become the leader. What's more, his contribution to the Dragon Clan has been quite great. Really  If he succeeds, he will treat us favorably. Do you think I really want to compete with him for power? I just hope that our dragon clan can prosper. Both he and Lan in the future will have this opportunity. If  If he can¡¯t do it, Lan¡¯s chances are far greater than mine.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1577 Yuge becomes a god

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Luo Lan said seriously: "The eldest brother is selfless. Everything is for the sake of our Dragon Clan."

    Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly, "Actually, I'm very lazy, you know? Just take it one step at a time."

    Just as they were talking, several more colorful thunderbolts blasted into the crimson realm.

    This experiment.  Lan Xuanyu didn't just talk about it, he really wanted to try it.

    Can he control the catastrophe?  That is impossible.  It's not that he can't control it, but once he takes action, this catastrophe is likely to change and become an existence that even surpasses the catastrophe of nine-color heaven and earth destruction of the universe, and then the target will be him.  He doesn¡¯t want to die yet!

    The seven-colored heaven and earth tribulations falling from the sky that bombarded Tang Yuge were naturally her own thunder tribulations, while those that bombarded the Crimson Realm were the thunder tribulation energy that Lan Xuanyu had condensed with his own power.  The divine thunder of heaven and earth.

    There is not much difference between the two. The only difference is a trace of the will of heaven and earth.

    On Lan Xuanyu's side, all the surrounding aura was transformed into his side, which was extremely strong and covered up the movement on Tang Yuge's side.

    Tang Yuge did not disappoint him. When the seven-color calamity of heaven and earth fell on her, the rotation of yin and yang qi actually guided the power of thunder to disappear silently in the vortex of yin and yang.  For a moment, the two five-element unicorns were surrounded by lightning, but they did not have the majestic aura of others who were crossing the tribulation.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was near the Thunder Tribulation Cloud, couldn't help but glance in her direction in surprise. What a yin and yang!  To actually directly incorporate the power of the Heaven and Earth Tribulation into his body for training and absorption, this is obviously not something that Tang Yuge's own body can bear, but comes from the special characteristics of Yin and Yang.  This is the benefit of talent plus artifact.

    There are many kinds of creatures in the Longma Galaxy. In addition, everyone's attention was drawn to the Crimson Realm by Lan Xuanyu at this time. Tang Yuge didn't make any big noise here, so not many people really noticed her.

    As thunders crashed down, Lan Xuanyu, who was in the thunderclouds, was surrounded by colorful divine lights. At this time, he was like a member of the thunder catastrophe, but he was different from Tang Yuge's thunder.  Jie Jingwei was clear, and he just kept using the power of thunder he generated to bombard the Crimson Territory.

    Don't say it, it really has a certain effect. Wherever Lan Xuanyu's thunder tribulation hits, a ball of energy from the Crimson Realm will disappear. Although it will be replenished quickly, it is obvious that the power of this thunder tribulation  It cannot be swallowed by the Crimson Realm.

    This is also very important to Lan Xuanyu, allowing him to further understand the characteristics of the Crimson Realm, which will make it easier to target later.

    As the thunder tribulations fell one after another, the aura on Tang Yuge's side became more and more illusory, but it did not weaken. It gave Lan Xuanyu the feeling that it seemed to be a state of unity between heaven and man.  It was as if her whole body had become a part of heaven and earth.  Gradually become assimilated with heaven and earth.

    At this time, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings had also stopped practicing and looked excitedly at the scene in the sky.  Although Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have become gods, this is the first time they have witnessed one of them break through to the Taoist level!

    It¡¯s one thing to know that everyone may have a breakthrough, but it¡¯s another thing to witness it with your own eyes.  Tang Yuge is the oldest and has the most profound cultivation. Now that he has achieved the breakthrough of becoming a god, it seems that it is a matter of course.  It does not seem that difficult to withstand the seven-color calamity of heaven and earth.

    Surrounded by the two qi of yin and yang, the two unicorns constantly become each other's shadows. Under the alternation, Tang Yuge's five-element unicorn body becomes more and more illusory.  But that day the feeling of unity among people also became stronger.

    Yuan Enhuihui is the most nervous one. He clenches his fists tightly. The pressure of the heaven and earth calamity can also be felt on the ground. This is a heavenly calamity, this is a heavenly calamity!  Sister Yuge has already passed the tribulation, and I think she will soon too.

    They are all practicing according to the method Lan Xuanyu said, constantly suppressing their own cultivation to make their foundation stronger.  In recent times, his compatibility with the Hand of the Blade God has been getting better and better, and with the feedback from the artifact, Yuan Enhuihui's confidence in himself has been constantly increasing.

    "Awesome, you are so awesome! Yuge, the five-element unicorn" Qian Lei blurted out, about to say something, but the next moment, there was a lump of ice on his mouth.

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him, and Qian Lei looked at her gratefully. Of course, he knew that what the Eye of God told him to say would not be good.  He regrets it now!  He regretted that he should not have coveted the role of the artifact. The benefits of this God's Eye were really great. It allowed him to directly possess divine consciousness. Now if he wanted to break through, it was just a matter of one step.  However, the side effects of this thing are really too strong.  Although he is thick-skinned, but now my image has collapsed!

    Lan Mengqin follows him at any time now. As long as he speaks, she will freeze her mouth and prevent him from speaking out.  This can be better.  But that¡¯s not a big deal!  Can't even speak normally.  Qian Lei feels miserable!

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± In the sky, the black and white colors suddenly bloomed, swallowing up the original colorful light of the five-element unicorn.  A wisp of black and white energy circled in the air and fell from the sky.

    "It's done!" Yuan Enhuihui blurted out excitedly.  Yes, it¡¯s done, Tang Yuge¡¯s breakthrough was successful.

    The thunderclouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and Tang Yuge turned into a member of the Lanhai tribe and appeared in front of everyone.

    Although she could see it clearly at this time, it gave people a vague feeling, like a phantom that actually existed.

    A strange brilliance flashed through Tang Yuge's eyes. She stepped out and was back among her friends.  The two qi of yin and yang rotated, and all the breath disappeared without a trace.  She didn't say anything more, but inside the cave, a large amount of life energy converged towards her body like a sea containing hundreds of rivers.

    Having just broken through, she needs a lot of energy to replenish herself and transform her original soul power into divine power.  At the same time, spiritual power is also completely transformed into spiritual consciousness after sublimation.

    Envy, the way everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings looked at her was really extremely envious!  Becoming a god. After Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, Yu Ge is the third person to break through and become a god. And at first glance, he is not as simple as an ordinary god.  She endured the entire seven-color calamity of heaven and earth with ease.

    After Tang Yuge passed through the tribulation, Lan Xuanyu also breathed a sigh of relief and showed his body.  The Crimson Territory, which was bombarded by his thunderbolts one after another, seemed to have no reaction, because compared with the thunder he bombarded, the artillery fire falling in the air was much more violent. Although the Crimson Territory had strengthened its response to the air,  However, the Tianhe fleet in space also strengthened its firepower to fully contain it.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s figure flashed and fell towards the ground.

    Walking into the cave, he slightly sensed the changes in Tang Yuge, and he couldn't help but be secretly surprised.

    Even with his spiritual consciousness, the Tang Yuge he felt at this time was like a surge of heaven and earth vitality, extremely pure heaven and earth vitality.  It seemed to be the most original force in the universe, very strange.  Her body is evolving rapidly during this process.

    The most important of these is the role of the two qi of yin and yang. It is not only the yin and yang chaotic bird, but also the contribution of the yin and yang god card.

    The original Yin-Yang Chaos Bird only had thirty or forty thousand years of cultivation, but the Yin-Yang God Card made up for its shortcomings.  This made Tang Yuge so relaxed when he just broke through.  These yin and yang qi are absorbing the energy of the thunder tribulation, and the life energy here promotes Tang Yuge's physical evolution.  The speed of this evolution is extremely fast, and it is completely transformed almost every moment.  Having become a god in one step, Tang Yuge has undergone earth-shaking changes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1578: Don¡¯t miss the opportunity

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Everyone, continue to practice. I will come back with life energy later. Qian Lei, Hui Hui, and Meng Qin, you are not far from your breakthrough. Be prepared. I will come back when you make your breakthrough."  "

    Among the Shrek Seven Monsters, only Liu Feng's cultivation level is a little worse now. The others have made rapid progress recently because they have the assistance of artifacts.  Apart from Tang Yuge, the one who is closest to a breakthrough now is Qian Lei. This is the powerful effect of the Eye of God. This thing really has two sides. Its side effects are indeed troublesome, but the benefits it brings are also  huge.

    After Lan Xuanyu explained this, his figure quietly disappeared and disappeared into the air.

    The next moment, he had boarded the Emerald Demon Battleship again under the cover of the Treasure Hunting Beast, broke through the atmosphere, and entered space again.

    In space, the formation composed of giant centipedes barely resisted the attack of most of the fleet. The fleet is now slightly spread out in order to have more room to move. The small warships have retreated further, and their protective capabilities are not enough.  It contends with the corrosive poisonous mist spewed by the giant centipede. Once it is contaminated, it may be destroyed.

    Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry to take action, but was silently observing the situation on the battlefield.  The battlefield here is undoubtedly being watched by many super-god-level experts.  But the energy fluctuations here are also extremely strong.  Almost all of those giant centipedes are at levels above the god level, and some of the larger ones are even true god level experts.  Among them, sitting in the center is a giant centipede with a length of more than two thousand meters and a dark golden light emitting from its whole body. This is a super-god level existence, a true super-god level.  His aura was even more powerful than that of the Black Emperor who had previously fought against the Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.

    The five dragon knights did not join the battlefield here, but were monitoring the Crimson Realm below.

    These giant centipedes are extremely powerful, but the Tianhe fleet is still expanding its advantage.

    Fortunately, even if those giant centipedes fall, they will not really die. Otherwise, the Crimson Realm may not be able to stop them.

    The two sides are like a war of attrition at this time, and the Tianhe tribe is definitely the most anxious, because their Tianhe star is being continuously devoured by the crimson domain of life energy.  But there was nothing they could do in their eagerness. The resilience of the Crimson Realm was simply too strong.

    The shocking collision before really frightened many people.  Even the dragon knights are deeply afraid.  That was a collision of planes, and it was the first time that they could use the plane itself as a weapon!

    Who knows what other trump cards the Crimson Realm has?

    The current purpose of the Tianhe fleet is to kill all these giant centipedes as soon as possible. As Tang Wulin told Lan Xuanyu before, the more powerful the creatures in the Crimson Domain are, the more deep creatures they need to be resurrected.  Red Domain energy, and it also takes time.

    The giant centipede must be one of the top creatures that can be born in the Crimson Realm. It will take time to resurrect after death.  If the super-god-level giant centipede dies, it may not be possible to resurrect it for a while.

    " Moreover, the more powerful the creatures, the higher their intelligence. They will not want to resurrect from the dead, because after resurrection, they will no longer be them. Everything will have to start over again, and their consciousness will not be the same as before.

    Lan Xuanyu silently sensed the situation on the battlefield. Since he became a god, he has not fought with all his strength.  The excited blood in the body is boiling, and wealth is sought in the midst of danger!  With his current level of cultivation, it would be no exaggeration to say that he is the strongest fighter pilot in the human world, not to mention the existence of the Emerald Demon Battleship.  Next, it¡¯s time to show off the technology.

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his right hand, and his eyes became sharper.

    The opportunity is right in front of you!

    Guided by his spiritual consciousness, Lan Xuanyu's dragon power was running all over his body in the next moment, raising his state to the extreme. The Emerald Demon Battleship exploded instantly, cutting into the battlefield like lightning.

    He entered the battlefield from the side and rear.  Relying on the treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability, the Emerald Demon Battleship cannot capture it at this time, not even with divine consciousness.  With super powerful transformation and super speed, unless a super god-level powerhouse uses his spiritual consciousness to focus on a small area, it is impossible to detect his existence.

    With his consciousness fully opened, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel every detail on the battlefield around him.  The size of the Emerald Demon Battleship is really inconspicuous compared to these behemoths on the battlefield in front of us.

    With a flash of light, Lan Xuanyu was already behind a giant centipede.

    This is a giant centipede that has been injured.  The smaller half of its head had been destroyed, and the wounds were rapidly squirming in an attempt to recover.  Mouth keeps sayingA large corrosive poisonous mist was spewing outside.  This poisonous mist has the property of refracting energy attacks.

    The invisible Emerald Demon battleship turned into seven colors in the next moment, which was rendered by Lan Xuanyu's dragon power.  Opening his mouth slightly, a golden light erupted from his mouth and disappeared almost instantly.

    The body of the giant centipede suddenly stiffened. The Golden Dragon Spear was a real artifact. Coupled with Lan Xuanyu's dragon power, it penetrated directly into the giant centipede's body from the wound on its head.

    The next moment, there was a violent roar, and the golden dragon gun contained the light and dark divine thunder energy injected into it by Lan Xuanyu.  It exploded directly, cutting off the last vitality of this giant centipede.

    The body of the dead giant centipede, which originally had strong defensive power, collapsed instantly. Under normal circumstances, after the collapse, its body would turn into the energy of the Crimson Realm and be recycled by the Crimson Realm.

    However, at this time, it exploded, but not half of the energy of the Crimson Realm escaped, and it just disappeared out of thin air.

    In the world covered by illusion, a flash of green light swallowed the golden dragon gun again, turned around and ran away.  In an instant, he was thousands of miles away.  Flying directly from below, almost like a space jump, he flew to the rear of Tianhe's fleet.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan is very simple, to make a surprise attack, devour the energy of the Crimson Domain, and then run to the rear of Tianhe¡¯s fleet to absorb it.  Then raid again.

    The moment the Emerald Demon Battleship disappeared, a powerful divine consciousness swept over it.  The sixteen compound eyes on the head of the giant centipede, which was more than two thousand meters long, instantly burst out with dazzling dark golden light, and terrifying consciousness swept across the entire place.

    "It's a pity that even with its divine consciousness, if you want to find Lan Xuanyu, you have to lock the area where he is."  At this time, Lan Xuanyu had arrived behind the Tianhe fleet and transformed into a small Tianhe battleship.

    Huge energy is being continuously injected into Lan Xuanyu's body through the golden dragon gun, and is being swallowed and absorbed by his right arm, turning into drops of dragon marrow.

    Good guy, there is really a lot of energy!

    The first raid was successful.

    Tianhe fleet found no abnormalities at all. One was that there was a large amount of poisonous mist in front of the giant centipede that was killed, and the other was that a giant centipede had also fallen before.

    His right arm has become hot. Feeling the increasing amount of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow, Lan Xuanyu's eyes have become more and more excited.  He could clearly feel the process of his transformation.  Although his own cultivation level has not skyrocketed, the appearance of dragon marrow will drive blood exchange throughout his body and continue to improve his bloodline level.  Although there is no sudden increase in cultivation, the subtle improvement is still much faster than during normal cultivation.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" The two-kilometer-long super giant centipede seemed to be irritated.  The dark golden light on the huge body began to become more and more intense. The next moment, it suddenly opened its mouth, and a dark golden light spurted out, heading straight towards the Tianhe fleet and covering it.

    Naturally, the Tianhe fleet has been paying attention to its side, and the artillery fire was concentrated instantly, heading towards the dark golden breath.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1579 Raid

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A strange scene appeared. When the artillery fire and the dark golden breath of those Tianhe fleet came into contact, all the artillery fire disappeared out of thin air, but the dark golden breath seemed to become more powerful, overwhelming, towards the Tianhe fleet.  Rushing like crazy.

    A Tianhe warship in front was the first to bear the brunt. At this time, all the Tianhe fleets were jointly protected. The protective cover in front of the warship suddenly burst out with dazzling light, but the dark gold color suddenly shrank inward and turned into  It took the shape of a shuttle and penetrated the protective shield in an instant, piercing into the large Tianhe battleship.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The battleship exploded, causing a large air wave.  But the dark golden shuttle-shaped breath did not disappear yet, and then rushed towards the second battleship behind.

    The response of Tianhe fleet was extremely fast.  A layer of golden light lit up on the rear battleships. These golden lights quickly condensed together like a light film and turned into defense again.

    When the dark golden breath collided with the golden mask, the golden mask quickly dimmed, but the energy of the dark golden breath was finally exhausted.

    Destroy a large battleship in one blow.  This was the first time that the Tianhe fleet had a large battleship destroyed since the war began.  Those that were destroyed before were all small warships that were responsible for the outer perimeter and were split off.

    Since the day the Tianhe fleet was established, they have considered the threat posed by super-god-level powerhouses, so their joint defense is aimed at super-god-level powerhouses.  This is different from the Douluo Federation's fleet.

    Of the Douluo Federation¡¯s fleet, the only thing that can truly threaten the super-god-level warriors is the mothership.  Other fleets must be under the protection of the mothership.  The research direction of Tianhe Fleet is to make the entire fleet become a whole and conduct defense as a whole.  The advantage of this is that it will be easier to spread out the battle against weaker opponents.  There is no need to rely entirely on a space fortress-like mothership.  It is also much faster to develop and build.

    The Douluo Federation has only managed to cobble together eight space fleets over the years, which add up to hundreds of battleships. The biggest problem is that the construction of the mothership consumes too much resources, manpower and material resources.

    But the Douluo Federation also has its own considerations. From the resources and the number of administrative stars it occupies, if the Douluo Federation wants to continue to expand and develop more planets, it needs an existence like the Space Fortress as a basis, not just a simple battle.  .  The resources that a battlestar-like mothership can store and carry are far beyond what ordinary battleships can match.

    So, to put it simply, the Tianhe fleet is better at direct combat, while the Douluo Federation's fleet is more comprehensive.

    After an explosion, the dark golden color on the super giant centipede obviously dimmed a bit.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu started moving again.

    The level of attack just now made him feel numb. If the target of the attack was him, he didn't know if he could withstand it with the ribs left to him by the Dragon God.  But even if he could withstand it, he would still be injured.

    But this level of attack obviously cannot be used continuously. After it is launched, it is the opponent's weakest moment.

    The Emerald Demon Battleship erupted again, and at such a fast speed, Lan Xuanyu reached the other side of the battlefield almost instantly.  As for the Tianhe fleet, there was naturally a small battleship missing quietly.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s choice this time was still an injured giant centipede.  Different from the one on the edge just now, this one is closer to the inside of the giant centipede.

    Surrounded by a large corrosive poisonous mist.  Lan Xuanyu wasn't too worried about the poisonous mist. The treasure-hunting beast told him that the poisonous mist could not invade the scope of his dragon power.

    Covered by Long Gang, the Green Demon Battleship quietly arrived near the giant centipede.  Still looking for wounds, the golden dragon gun shot out.

    "However, this time the giant centipede reacted. After all, it was a god-level powerhouse. Moreover, the giant centipede that just died was seriously injured, and the one in front of him only had more than a dozen legs broken.

    The moment the golden dragon gun was fired, the giant centipede seemed to sense the presence of danger, and its body suddenly twisted, and a large cloud of poisonous mist spurted out with a powerful impact.  It was covering Lan Xuanyu.

    It can¡¯t see Lan Xuanyu, nor can it sense it, but it can fully cover it.  And it also knows that as long as it can resist it, there will be partners to support it.

    But since Lan Xuanyu has taken action, he will naturally not give it a chance to survive.

    The golden dragon spear thrust out suddenly turned into brilliant nine colors. Although he had deflected his body and used his thick carapace to resist it, at this moment, in front of the golden dragon spear, the price of this god-level weapon was notIt's half the effect.

    At the same time, the nine-color light suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance, and the terrifying aura erupted instantly.

    The super giant centipede, who was ready to take action, seemed to feel something particularly terrifying, and subconsciously paused.

    And the nine-colored ray of light swept away the giant centipede in just an instant.  The next moment, Lan Xuanyu had once again escaped.

    A giant centipede, a relatively complete one, can condense about four drops of Dragon God Dragon Marrow.  Consume a drop and inject the true power of the Dragon God into the Golden Dragon Spear, and what explodes is the breath of the Dragon God.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual aura at that moment made even this giant centipede feel fear.  Although he was not at the level of a God King, at that moment, he also suppressed his opponent with the pressure of his breath and blood.

    Although it was only a moment, for Lan Xuanyu, this moment was enough.

    Escape!

    With Lan Xuanyu's cultivation level, even in a one-on-one duel, killing this god-level giant centipede is nothing, but when surrounded by many giant centipedes, it is not easy to get chestnuts from the fire.

    The most feared thing about such a surprise attack is getting entangled. Once entangled, even if he has the three ribs given by the Dragon God, he may not be able to escape.  Therefore, when he failed to successfully attack in the first time, he did not hesitate to activate the energy of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow, and exploded with a super powerful blow, which not only defeated the opponent instantly, but also instantly destroyed the opponent's crimson body.  The domain energy was swallowed up completely, and his spiritual consciousness was intimidating, so he turned around and ran away.

    Exchange one for four, you¡¯ll make a profit!

    And this time, the Tianhe fleet apparently also found clues. The nine-color light was too conspicuous, and a giant centipede fell and disappeared in an instant.  Naturally, they would not let go of such an opportunity, not to mention that a battleship had just been destroyed.  The artillery fire poured in crazily, and the suppressed centipede group retreated step by step.

    Lan Xuanyu had already fled far away at this time, and a large amount of spiritual consciousness was coming towards the airspace here. He did not stop, but drove the Emerald Demon battleship to escape quickly.

    It¡¯s almost done, we can¡¯t continue anymore.  If I continue, I'm afraid I will really get fired.

    He killed two giant centipedes in a row and gained quite a lot of benefits.  It's better to run away first.

    The Cuimo battleship continued to accelerate. He planned to make a big circle in space, and then return to Tianhe Star to wait for the next opportunity.  It is too dangerous to shoot continuously.  Moreover, with these seven or eight drops of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow, he felt as if the blood in his body was boiling. His right arm was exuding a fiery aura, and the speed at which his blood was being transformed was significantly enhanced.  It seems that I can't absorb too much at once, I still need to digest it.

    The speed of the Emerald Demon Battleship was extremely fast, but at this moment, suddenly, a warning sign appeared in his heart without any warning.

    Under the control of Lan Xuanyu, the Cuimo battleship flipped sideways almost instantly.  However, countless shadows suddenly appeared in all directions.  These shadows were winding around like ribbons, quickly winding up towards the Emerald Demon Battleship.  At this time, the Emerald Demon Battleship was like a bird that had crashed into a big net, which actually made Lan Xuanyu feel like he had nowhere to hide.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1580 Charming Emperor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sudden crisis put Lan Xuanyu into a fighting state.  Without any hesitation, he had already escaped from the Emerald Demon Battleship in a flash.

    The green demon battleship that has lost its speed is of little use and is far less powerful than its own combat effectiveness.

    Putting away the Emerald Demon Battleship, Lan Xuanyu's whole body burst out with colorful light. He pressed his right hand in the air, and the surrounding air suddenly erupted into a violent vibration and roar.  Colorful calamity of heaven and earth!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The surrounding shadows were quickly wiped out when they touched the seven-color thunder.  But it also made Lan Xuanyu sluggish in place.

    And a figure appeared in front of him as if it were stepping out of the void.

    It was a female human being. She had a pair of slender thighs, and the gray war skirt only covered the upper part.  The gray armor covered his chest, but his shoulders and arms were bare.  The long gray hair looks crystal clear, as if it is made of gray crystals.  The appearance is actually extremely beautiful, judging by human aesthetics, it feels impeccable.

    Behind her, gray ribbons were floating, seemingly endless, extending in all directions.  The fingers of his hands were trembling, and he was looking at Lan Xuanyu in front of him in surprise.

    Possessed by the colorful divine dragon armor, Lan Xuanyu's dragon power rises in his body. He seeks wealth and wealth in danger, but is finally in danger.

    Super god level, no doubt.  The person in front of me who can catch up with and stop him must be a super god-level expert.  A super god-level powerhouse from the Crimson Realm.

    In that long void, he is not the only one who hides his figure, the man in front of him is obviously also a master.  The first time he made a surprise attack, he was not discovered by the other party because of the suddenness. However, during the second time, he was still caught by the other party.

    "Dragon clan?" The girl from the Crimson Realm actually spoke the common language on the Dragon Star.

    "That's right! Who are you?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a deep voice.  He had flown a little far away at this time. Of course, it was also possible that the other party wanted him to fly farther away before attacking him, so as not to be discovered by the dragons of Tianhe Star.

    "Me? The mistress calls me Mei'er, and everyone calls me Mei Huang. Little guy, you are really courageous. However, your breath is very strange. If I am not chasing you, I will confirm your identity again and again.  The aura is only at the god level, I can't believe you were able to explode with such power just now. Hand it over."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "What to hand over?"

    "Of course it's your artifact that can swallow up our energy." The Charming Emperor said with a sweet smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "What if I don't hand over?"

    "Then die. If you die, I will take it myself." Thousands of ribbons behind her spread out in all directions, and everything around her seemed to become muddy.

    Domain, this is clearly the power of the domain.

    "You were the one who bombarded our Crimson Realm with thunder in the air before, right? I didn't expect that your dragon clan would come up with something interesting. Unfortunately, you are still too weak now." The Charming Emperor said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, "You are talking about it, right?" As he said this, he had already taken out his Golden Dragon Spear.

    The Emperor Charming's eyes flickered, "Well, it has a bit of a different aura, and it's a bit interesting. Very good, very good, give it to me, give it to me and I will spare your life and take you back to see the mistress. Maybe the mistress can  Transform you into one of us."

    The corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth turned up slightly, "Okay! Here you go." As he said that, the seven-colored light on the golden dragon gun in his hand surged, and thousands of gun lights bloomed instantly, covering the Charming Emperor. It was exactly what Qianfu was pointing at!

    The Dragon Power exploded, and in an instant, the entire Golden Dragon Spear was rendered into seven colors. What was even more frightening was that there were streaks of colorful thunder surrounding it.  The colorful divine dragon armor erupted into colorful dragon gangs, Lan Xuanyu's man and gun merged into one, and lightning struck.

    "Humph!" The Charming Emperor seemed a little unhappy. The ribbons around him trembled at the same time. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu's forward body suddenly became sluggish.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The colorful energy exploded. Lan Xuanyu actually forcibly detonated the colorful energy of heaven and earth around his body. The energy that exploded instantly made the effect of that field invalid for a moment. Thousands of gun rays finally overlapped.  For one, it stabbed the Charming Emperor's body.

    "Hey!" The Charming Emperor was obviously a little surprised. His right hand popped out like lightning, and a gray shadow hit the front of the Golden Dragon Spear.

    "Ding!" In the crisp sound, Lan Xuanyu's body shook violently. He only felt a terrifying energy being used crazily, and then it crazily invaded every corner of his body.?ÖÐ.

    A huge suction force then came from behind him, as if there was an abyss behind him, trying to swallow him completely.

    A circle of colorful light rippled out from Lan Xuanyu's body and expanded outward!  Seven attributes, stripped of elements!

    Although we don¡¯t know which category the other party¡¯s energy belongs to, all energy remains the same.  Under the effect of the element stripping, the suction force coming from behind was reduced a bit, but it still pulled his body.  And the energy that invaded his body was trying to pull the life force out of his body.

    This is the first time Lan Xuanyu has encountered this weird attack method. Colorful dragon scales are all over his body, and the Dragon God's core is shaking suddenly.  The colorful light around Lan Xuanyu's body instantly became stronger, and explosive energy was suddenly output, forcibly expelling the alien energy that invaded his body.  The immortal body of the Dragon God!

    After he achieved the true Dragon God bloodline, he had this innate ability.  The immortal body of the Dragon God is unshakable to all things!

    Not only that, Lan Xuanyu raised his head to the sky and let out a dragon roar, and the dragon god core in his body radiated brightly, giving his eyes a faint nine-color halo.  The golden dragon gun in his hand drew a circle in the air slowly but really quickly.  Suddenly, all the suction around him seemed to disappear in an instant.

    The mysterious circle of heaven!  This is the god-level marksmanship taught to him by Tang Wulin.  Defeat all attacks.

    The golden dragon spear thrust out again. This time, the energy and blood in Lan Xuanyu's body seemed to boil. The seven-colored light turned into a flame to boost, and the man and the spear became one.  He rushed towards the opponent with great ferocity.

    Ribbons were wrapped around his body from all directions, but a strange scene occurred. Before those ribbons even got close to his body, they were already burning. They were burned by the colorful flames and could not really fall on them.  On Lan Xuanyu.

    "You" The Charming Emperor screamed and waved his right hand again, the gray shadow flickering.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu's body flew out in response, but colorful rays of light burst out from his body, and the Dragon God's Immortal Body once again resolved the energy that invaded his body.

    In the blink of an eye, the body has returned again, and it is stabbed out with a spear!

    The original playful look in Emperor Charming¡¯s eyes has disappeared.  Is this god level?  Even a true god-level expert cannot survive his continuous attacks unscathed!  She is a true super-god-level powerhouse. Although she is not as good as the Black Emperor who appeared before, she is not far behind.  In the Crimson Realm, they are all among the best.  Even the giant centipede from before was only ranked slightly higher than her.

    When she discovered that Lan Xuanyu was only at the god level, she originally thought she could capture him easily, but she didn't expect that this dragon clan would be so difficult to deal with.

    The ribbon behind her no longer wrapped around Lan Xuanyu, but turned into a ring and circled at high speed behind her, turning into a huge vortex in an instant.  A strong suction force enveloped Lan Xuanyu. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu felt like he was being captured by a huge spider web like an insect.  His body was forcibly pulled closer to the Charming Emperor, and in the process, his entire body gradually became stiff.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1581 Breakthrough, true god level!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is the absolute gap in cultivation. After all, there is an insurmountable gap between the god level and the super god level.

    Lan Xuanyu's body flashed with seven-colored light, and thunder continued to light up, but he could not break free from the pulling force.

    The Charming Emperor snorted coldly, and struck Lan Xuanyu with a light palm. Suddenly, the space collapsed, and terrifying energy instantly condensed towards Lan Xuanyu's body. The power of this blow made even the space become darker.  point.

    Lan Xuanyu reluctantly raised the golden dragon spear in his hand, and drew another mysterious circle from the sky.

    The collapsed space only partially collapsed, but the powerful force still impacted him.  Suddenly, a dazzling seven-color explosion erupted, and a large area of ??seven-color colors exploded on Lan Xuanyu's body, and even the seven-color dragon armor on his chest was dented a bit.

    A mouthful of colorful air spurted out from his mouth, and a long dragon roar came out of his mouth, "Ang¡ª¡ª"

    The Charming Emperor was stunned for a moment, but Lan Xuanyu's dragon god's roar transformed from the golden dragon's roar could not frighten her. The gap between the two sides' spiritual consciousness was too far.  But at this time she was really shocked.

    She had almost used all her strength in that palm strike just now, and it was a blow that Lan Xuanyu suffered while being sucked into her domain. This was a truly super-god-level blow, but it seemed to only cause the opponent a little pain.  hurt.  Are the god-level dragons so powerful?  How can it be!

    "I won't play with you anymore. Come back with me." After being stunned, the Charming Emperor suddenly smiled sweetly at Lan Xuanyu, and his eyes instantly became dark.

    Lan Xuanyu was also stunned for a moment. The scene around him seemed to have changed in an instant, and even his heart changed accordingly.  As if she had returned to her childhood, Gu Yuena held his hand and was walking on the street, saying that she would take him home.

    But at this moment, a stream of clear water flowed into his heart instantly, causing Lan Xuanyu to wake up immediately.  At this time, I don't know when, the Charming Emperor had already arrived in front of him and was holding his hand.

    "Charming Emperor, Charming Emperor, super-god-level charm is her most powerful ability.

    But she never imagined that under her level of charm, a god-level being could wake up in an instant.

    The moment Lan Xuanyu woke up, at such a close range, his shoulders sank, and the power of the Dragon God exploded, hitting the Charming Emperor's chest hard.

    A powerful repulsive force instantly ejected Lan Xuanyu, leaving Emperor Mei with a shocked look on his face.

    "She wouldn't be too surprised if she couldn't control Lan Xuanyu in her field, but how could it be possible that she had failed in the charm that she was best at?

    How did she know that Lan Xuanyu also had a treasure-hunting beast inside Lan Xuanyu who was as good at transformation as a true god level.  The moment after Lan Xuanyu's consciousness was controlled by the treasure-hunting beast, he used his own consciousness to wake Lan Xuanyu up.

    Holding her aching chest, the light in Meihuang's eyes began to grow stronger. She was really angry.

    The female dragon in front of her, wearing seven-colored divine dragon armor, is really difficult to deal with.

    Yes, Lan Xuanyu is still in the image of Lan. There is nothing we can do about it. Who made his dragon armor look like a female dragon armor

    Now it feels to the Charming Emperor that this guy whose cultivation level is far inferior to him is as good as a knife, resisting charm, has super defense, and has super recovery ability. Even with his successive attacks, he is unable to kill "her" or  captured.  The Charming Emperor is a super-god-level powerhouse!

    "I don't want to take you back anymore." He covered his aching chest with his hand, and the gray air flow surged around Meihuang's body.  The large space around her was completely covered in gray, and her momentum soared rapidly.

    Lan Xuanyu was holding the Golden Dragon Spear with a vigilant look on his face. He also felt a dull pain in his chest now. The previous palm of the Charming Emperor really shocked him.  However, the super recovery ability of the Dragon God's Immortal Body has helped him recover more than half of his body in this short period of time. The colorful dragon armor is worthy of being the top dragon armor, and the dented position is also slowly recovering.

    The colorful dragon power quickly condensed into the golden dragon gun in his hand, but he did not use any of the power of the dragon god and dragon marrow, reluctant to let it go.  I had used one drop before on the battlefield to escape for my life.  This was condensed with great difficulty.

    With the battle just now, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that his blood transfusion speed was increasing under the stimulation of external pressure, and his cultivation was also rapidly advancing towards a bottleneck.

    The ribbons turned into gray airflow, and everything around him turned gray. Lan Xuanyu couldn't see the stars or anything else. There was only the powerful super-god-level Charming Emperor in front of him.

    ? ?The emperor's eyes had turned gray at this time. Suddenly, she seemed to be magnifying infinitely, while Lan Xuanyu was shrinking infinitely.  Huge pressure came from all directions, and the colorful divine dragon armor on Lan Xuanyu's body burst out with intense colorful light, forming a dragon-gang shield around his body.

    He was surprised to find that he didn't know when his whole body had fallen into the palm of the Charming Emperor, who had grown huge.  The five fingers of the Charming Emperor slowly closed together, and the endless gray air flow crazily compressed inward, squeezing Lan Xuanyu's body.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu couldn't even stab the golden dragon spear in his hand.  The pressure is simply too strong.

    Is this the true strength of a super-god-level warrior?  The three dragon cores in Lan Xuanyu's body were running wildly, and the dragon's power was rising crazily. Colorful thunderstorms bloomed around his body, bombarding the gray airflow. However, although these thunderbolts could annihilate the gray airflow, they could not destroy it.  After shaking it open and consuming some of it, more gray airflow will rush out and continue to press on Lan Xuanyu's body.

    The suppression of divine consciousness and the oppression of divine power.  Lan Xuanyu felt like he had nowhere to hide.  A huge vortex was hovering above his head, sucking in his life force and consciousness crazily.  If it weren't for the protection of the Dragon God's Immortal Body, an ordinary god-level powerhouse would be absorbed and destroyed in an instant.

    Now Lan Xuanyu can only struggle to hold on, forcibly controlling the energy in his body so that it will not be sucked away, and his body will not be crushed.

    "Let's see how long you can hold on." The Charming Emperor said coldly.  The strength continued to increase, constantly destroying Lan Xuanyu's resistance.

    In Lan Xuanyu's right arm, part of the dragon marrow that had turned into nine colors was already ready to move, and the three nine-color ribs were also flashing with halo.  But Lan Xuanyu just didn't have the power to activate them. He just mobilized his own dragon power to fight against them with all his strength.

    This pressure has already made his colorful dragon armor make a harsh sound. Even if it is a divine weapon, it has a tendency to be unbearable.  But it was precisely under the influence of this pressure that his dragon power violently rioted in his body, and his potential was rapidly increased during the squeeze.

    The dragon power around the cores of the three dragon gods rioted crazily, causing the cores of the three dragon gods to become hot, bursting with dazzling brilliance.

    The blood is being purified, and the dragon god's bloodline is stirring crazily.

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    Just as the palms of the Charming Emperor gradually closed, the energy in the gray air flow was in the process of crazy oppression.  Listening to the creaking sound, a cruel smile began to show on the Charming Emperor's face, when a loud dragon roar suddenly erupted from her palm.

    A streak of seven-colored light flashed instantly. Among the seven colors, the eighth color burst out. It was a purple-black color full of destructive thoughts.  The moment the purple-black color appeared, the surrounding gray airflow was suddenly swept away.  Immediately afterwards, a giant dragon with scales of eight colors broke out of her palm, with a loud roar that quickly became louder.

    The Charming Emperor was surprised and evolved!

    This is?  The attribute of destruction?

    She grabbed both hands at the same time, and the gray air flow surged again. Before the eight-color giant dragon really expanded, her hands turned into sharp claws and grabbed the dragon's body respectively. The rich gray air flow was like a chain, and it was fixed again in an instant.  Lan Xuanyu wanted to break free from his body.

    Yes, under the huge pressure, Lan Xuanyu broke through.  True god level!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1582 Gu Yuena¡¯s worries

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The hard training these days, coupled with the transformation of the dragon marrow, and the absorption of the power of the Dragon God Dragon Marrow on the Shenglong Platform, and the life energy from the Tianyang Crystal, finally allowed him to break through again, and in less than a year  In a period of time, he broke through from the god level to the true god level, and had his own eighth soul ring!

    Time froze in an instant, and everything seemed to be fixed in an instant.  A big golden hand poked out of the void, and it was actually bigger than the Charming Emperor's body.

    The big golden hands closed together, and in the next moment, they grabbed the Charming Emperor's body into their palms, just like when Lan Xuanyu was caught in her palms before.

    The gray airflow around Lan Xuanyu's body instantly disintegrated, and eight-colored rays of light swirled around, emitting a dazzling brilliance.  All kinds of energy in the universe rushed towards his body crazily.

    The Charming Emperor struggled crazily in that golden hand, trying to break free, but what she felt was unparalleled terrifying power.  No matter how hard she struggled, she just couldn't get out.

    "Seal!" A soft shout sounded, and a nine-color light shadow fell from the sky and landed on the forehead of the Charming Emperor. As soon as the Charming Emperor's body condensed, he could no longer move. He was forcibly sealed in the big golden hand.  .

    Two huge figures that seemed to be connected to the sky and the earth quietly appeared, shining with golden and silver brilliance respectively.  Light and shadow swept across, and the next moment, they and Lan Xuanyu's figures had disappeared without a trace.

    Lan Xuanyu does love to take risks, but his risks are to gain profits. While taking risks, he will avoid risks as much as possible.

    If he didn't have a back-up plan, he wouldn't be stingy with the energy of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow in his body, and would have already chosen to escape by exploding.

    Why did he escape so quickly and in this direction after he succeeded?  Because, the silver-armored Dapeng battleship is waiting here to pick him up.

    During the process of fighting the Charming Emperor, he just wanted to give it a try to see how far his cultivation level could reach now and how long he could sustain it when facing a super-god-level powerhouse.

    Facts have proved that with Charming Emperor¡¯s level of cultivation, it is not easy to kill him.  This is also related to the Charming Emperor's expertise.  Her simple combat power is not too strong among super gods. What she is good at is the ability of charm. In this aspect, ordinary super gods really can't resist it.  But Lan Xuanyu has the existence of the treasure-hunting beast, so he is not afraid of charm at all.  As a result, under her forcible suppression, she actually completed the breakthrough to the true god level through accumulated experience.

    He had just made a breakthrough and needed to consolidate his cultivation. Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, who had been observing the battle not far away, took action. The two strongest humans joined forces to take down Lan Xuanyu, who was all focused on him.  Charming Emperor is naturally effortless.

    Inside the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    Gu Yuena looked at Lan Xuanyu who was sitting cross-legged not far in front of her with some worry, and whispered to Tang Wulin beside her: "Is the breakthrough too fast? How long has it been! He has already arrived.  True God level. I can feel his bloodline evolving."

    Around Lan Xuanyu's body, a huge Tianyang crystal was gradually turning into fly ash, which was originally raised by Long Tian.  At this time, when Lan Xuanyu was stabilizing his cultivation at the True God level, he had quickly absorbed all the huge life energy it existed.

    " And Lan Xuanyu's right arm is emitting brilliant nine-color light, extremely transparent.  The bone marrow inside the right arm has completely transformed into nine colors.  The transformation of the dragon marrow of this arm was completed.  The blood vessels throughout the body are also evolving along with the evolution of the right arm, making a qualitative leap.

    This breakthrough, compared with the last breakthrough to become a god, seems to be a matter of course, and there are no disasters.  But the huge energy absorbed is really terrifying.

    Tang Wulin said: "There will be no problem. His biggest problem is when he fuses our bloodline to become a god. After the fusion, the bloodline enters a period of rapid improvement. In addition, Tianlong Star has sufficient resources to provide  It is obvious that he has made rapid progress. At least before the super god level, there should be no obstacles to his improvement. I just don¡¯t know if there will be any changes when he is promoted to the super god level. By then, there will be  Isn¡¯t it possible to directly become the Dragon God?¡±

    Gu Yuena shook her head and said, "I don't know either. I'm also a little worried about this."

    Tang Wulin touched her long hair and said, "Let's take it one step at a time. At the moment, things are still stable."

    Gu Yuena said: "Tell me, is it possible for us to prevent his promotion?"

    "Stop?" Tang Wulin looked at her in surprise.

    Gu Yuena nodded, the worry in her eyes becoming more obvious."I am worried that when he is promoted, that person will come back. After all, that is the God King of the generation, and can even be said to be the strongest God King."

    Tang Wulin's heart tightened and he frowned, "Is this possible?"

    Gu Yuena looked at him and said: "You still have the last seal in your body, and the evil thoughts of the Golden Dragon King are still in your body. We don't dare to let it out. The original Dragon God split into me and  That Golden Dragon King. I don¡¯t know if he will really come back, but even if there is some influence, our son will probably no longer be the same."

    Tang Wulin said: "How sure are you that this will happen?"

    Gu Yuena said: "It's hard to say. But I have this worry. The reason why the Dragon God was killed and split into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King was because he was too powerful and too close to the universe.  The origin caused confusion in the consciousness. In human terms, it was a bit of schizophrenia. Then he did something wrong and caused a war. This led to the rapid decline of the entire Dragon Clan. If Xuanyu re-inherited the Dragon God's power  position, no one can guarantee that this situation will not happen. After all, the Dragon God is too strong. Therefore, if possible, I would rather let Xuan Yu never reach the super god level and control his cultivation. In this way,  The Dragon God will not really return. There will be no such risk."

    Tang Wulin shook his head and smiled bitterly: "When you asked me if I could control his cultivation, I actually had the answer in my heart. This is not something we can suppress by saying we suppress it. Unless he dies. Otherwise,  When his bloodline reaches this level, it will continue to evolve. In other words, when we gave birth to him, his bloodline was destined to continue to evolve in the direction of the Dragon God. If it cannot evolve successfully, the result will be death. Xiao  It was like this then, and it is still like this now. If we forcefully prevent him from breaking through, it will probably lead to more terrible consequences in the end. Therefore, what we can do now is how to help him successfully complete the breakthrough and keep his true intention.  Cut off the remnants of the evil thoughts of the former Dragon God."

    Gu Yuena's delicate body trembled, and she turned her head to look at him in disbelief, grabbing his arm tightly with one hand, "No! You! You can't! I've already lost you once, I can't"

    Tang Wulin suddenly laughed, "Look, you admit it. You have actually recovered your memory, right? You are just angry with me. How could I leave you? Our family finally reunited, I will  Use everything I have to protect the warmth of my whole family. I don¡¯t mean to let him kill me when he becomes the Dragon God. I haven¡¯t lived enough yet. I have chased my wife twice, spanning ten thousand years. What a shame.  It¡¯s not easy. I want to enjoy more family happiness.¡±

    "You" Gu Yuena's pretty face turned red, "You just deliberately deceived me, right?"

    Tang Wulin blinked, "No! I'm telling the truth, it's just what you think is wrong. What I mean is, actually, we have another way to help him when he finally gets promoted.  . But, then we will have to give up something. I have been thinking about this these days" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1584 What a God...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Confidence always exists along with strength. A breakthrough in cultivation has also improved Lan Xuanyu's own faith.

    With the support of powerful dragon power, the Emerald Demon Battleship does not need other power sources at all. The surface of the battleship is covered with a layer of eight colors, returning to the sky and stars like a meteor chasing the moon.

    In the distance, the battle in space continued. It seemed that his previous participation in the battle did not affect the entire battlefield.

    Lan Xuanyu still circled half a circle, broke through the atmosphere, and returned directly to Tianhe Star.  Teleport through space and return to the cave.

    In the cave, everyone is still practicing, but Tang Yuge's aura has obviously stabilized, stabilizing his god-level level.

    Lan Xuanyu released a rich life breath, replenishing the consumption.

    Seeing him come back, Bai Xiuxiucai, who had been guarding everyone, breathed a sigh of relief. Just when she was about to say something, her eyes suddenly changed, "Xuanyu, you"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s lips moved, and he said through the voice: ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu covered her mouth and looked at him with widened beautiful eyes.  I went out for a walk and came back feeling like a god?  Isn't this a little too fast?  However, her perception was very clear. She had already felt something was wrong when she saw Lan Xuanyu coming back.  Her cultivation promotion has always been accompanied by Lan Xuanyu's promotion. Lan Xuanyu's bloodline had a great influence on her, which allowed her to possess the current ice-devouring dragon ability.  Therefore, as soon as Lan Xuanyu's aura appeared, she immediately felt that the blood in her body was surging.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You can't risk it in vain! You can also practice. I won't go out for the time being. I will observe and observe first."

    He has just broken through to the true god level, and the evolution in his body has not yet been completed. In addition, due to the huge commotion before, even the Charming Emperor was captured, so it is better to keep a low profile for the time being.  Another point is that Lan Xuanyu feels that the battle in space will not last too long.

    Although the reserve energy of the battleship will be very sufficient, it will continue to be consumed in such large-scale battles for a long time.  Those giant centipedes in the Crimson Realm can still be replenished through the Crimson Realm. What about the Tianhe Fleet?  They must have supplies.  If this consumption continues, there will only be two final results. One is to temporarily end the war and the Tianhe fleet looks for supplies, or it is to explode with all its strength to see if it can take down the opponent.

    At present, the Crimson Territory is very resilient, and there are other super-god-level experts hiding in the void. It will not be easy to win them in one fell swoop.  Then, the final choice can only be the former.

    Although the Tianhe fleet is more powerful than imagined.  But they also have a fatal problem, that is, there is no truly super-god-level existence, so they must be careful at any time when the enemy's top experts penetrate deep into their interior to destroy them.  Once that happens, it is very likely that the weather and the entire fleet will become cold.

    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, they have turned on the comprehensive shield to protect the entire fleet.  This kind of consumption is undoubtedly huge.  How long can they persist if this continues?

    Now you just need to wait. Once the battle in the air is over, the expansion of the Crimson Territory on the ground will not stop. Therefore, the ground war will reappear. At that time, you and your friends will have another chance.  Now his cultivation has reached the true god level, and his ability to protect himself has been greatly enhanced.  Since this Crimson Realm can bring benefits, the more the better.  Maybe if you want to achieve the super god level, you will rely on what you gain here.

    It is meaningful for both sides if time delays. When the Crimson Territory takes root on Tianhe Star, the Longma Federation's reinforcements should have already set off. They need time to arrive.  For the Crimson Realm, it also needs time to continue devouring the life energy of Tianhe Xing to strengthen itself.

    The real decisive battle will take place when the top experts from Longma Federation arrive.  Therefore, the task of the first batch of reinforcements from the Longma Federation is to delay the opponents and not let them devour them too quickly.

    Tianhe fleet will definitely be aware of this.  Now that everyone shares the same hatred, no matter how much they hate the Longma Federation for placing the battlefield on Tianhe Star, there is nothing they can do. They can only cooperate with the Longma Federation to destroy the Crimson Realm as much as possible.

    With these judgments in mind, Lan Xuanyu is naturally not in a hurry now, waiting for the opportunity to seize the opportunity.

    Partners are about to have another breakthrough, and the next period of time will be their best opportunity.

    Lan Xuanyu released his own blood aura, covering those with dragon-attribute martial spirits among his companions. Under the influence of his blood, he??Their cultivation speed will increase significantly.

    Really god-level!  You know, before Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena returned, the most powerful person in the entire Douluo Federation was the true god level.  But now, Lan Xuanyu, who is only about twenty years old, has already reached this level.  Moreover, he is not an ordinary true god level powerhouse.

    The spiritual consciousness is released to the outside world, feeling the fighting situation outside.  Suddenly, in space, the light burst out more and more intensely, and a large number of beams of light fell from the sky, bombarding the crimson domain with incomparable ferocity.

    A layer of dark red shield finally opened up on the surface of the Crimson Realm. Instead of swallowing all the energy inside, it blocked most of it.  The dark red spreading on the ground finally began to recede a bit, as if it was gathering energy.  But wherever they retreated, what was left was a desolate place, and most of the life energy on the surface had been devoured by them.

    It¡¯s about to end!  Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly. In the space, a large gray air flow fell. This was obviously the characteristic of the giant centipede dying in battle.  But he could also feel violent explosions in space at the same time.  Neither side took advantage of the full force collision.  As the attack has greatly affected the Crimson Realm itself, the Tianhe fleet should have some upper hand.  But after such a big outbreak, they may only retreat temporarily.

    At this moment, a loud dragon roar suddenly sounded on the ground. Just by listening to the sound, Lan Xuanyu could tell that it was the dragon roar of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.  This is a sign of war!

    "Everyone, finish your training and prepare to fight." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice, using his spiritual consciousness to wake up his companions who were meditating.

    A new round of ground war is about to begin.

    Sure enough, in space, huge giant centipede figures fell from the sky.  And at this moment, giant dragons appeared from the sky and rushed towards them boldly.  Not only the Dragon Clan, but also the Pegasus Knights of the Pegasus Clan, as well as the powerful men of the Eight-Armed God Demon Clan and the Mantis Clan also took off one after another.

    These remaining giant centipedes will never be allowed to return to the Crimson Realm.

    But at this moment, the spindle-shaped shape of the Crimson Domain suddenly shrank downwards, and the inside seemed to bulge in an instant.  Immediately afterwards, a shocking idea burst out instantly.  A huge red light beam spurted out from its tail and shot straight into the air.

    The scene where the Crimson Realm used its body to attack the defense of the entire planet was deeply imprinted in everyone's mind.  When this terrifying plane explodes again and sprays out such attacks, no one dares to confront it head-on.  The strong men of Longma Federation dispersed one after another.  The giant centipedes that fell from the sky got into the crimson light pillar one after another and disappeared without a trace.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is the Crimson Realm leading its strong men.

    Rays of light erupted in the air. Many powerful men took action, and a large number of attacks fell on the crimson light pillar.  The light on the light pillar continued to flicker, but those attacks disappeared without a trace, just like mud cows entering the sea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1585 The war resumes

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Immediately afterwards, streaks of dark red light and shadow erupted from the surface of the crimson domain, and the dark red figures changed into different forms.  It was the strong men of the Crimson Realm who appeared again.  Among them were those powerful men that Lan Xuanyu had seen before.  Including the Black Emperor, they all met the strong men of the Longma Federation led by the Dragon Clan.

    A large number of crimson domain creatures also appeared, and once again launched attacks in all directions.

    It has to be said that Tianhexing¡¯s abilities are quite strong.  After experiencing the trauma caused by the collision of the Crimson Domain with the planet, they finally breathed a sigh of relief during the two days of space battle.  In all directions, defenses have been set up around the area controlled by the Crimson Domain.  A large number of troops established a defensive front.  This is also the reason why the Tianhe fleet dared to choose to retreat at this time. Defenses have been deployed on the ground to resist the attack of the Crimson Domain.  Especially since there is so much support from the strong men of the Dragon Horse Federation, it is no longer just five dragon knights.  Give them some confidence.

    The war broke out again.

    Lan Xuanyu led the crowd, and then contacted the Lanhai tribe soldiers led by Lan Bo, and quickly gathered together and moved towards a higher ground.  This kind of terrain is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and is most suitable for defense.

    When they flew into the air, the first thing they saw was the overwhelming explosion of creatures from the Crimson Domain.  These creatures seemed endless, annihilated in the gunfire, and then turned into immortal energy and reintegrated into the Crimson Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu can't judge now how much life energy Tianhexing has been devoured during this period, but it can be seen from the calmness and calmness of the Crimson Realm in launching a full-scale ground attack again.  The little loss it suffered was nothing compared to the gains it gained from the sky and stars.

    Until now, it is impossible to see how powerful the Crimson Realm is.  The terrifying aura is oppressing, and if you want to completely solve the Crimson Territory, you may need extraordinary means.  The Tianlong First Seat should be on the way already.

    When reinforcements from the Longma Federation arrive, the final decisive battle will begin.

    The Douluo Federation¡¯s fleet has also made preparations, but the specific time to take action depends on the battle situation between the Longma Federation and the Crimson Territory.

    ??At least from the current point of view, the Longma Federation's response to the Crimson Realm is within his plan. Although the Crimson Realm is powerful, it has not shown the ability to defeat the entire Tianhe Star.  The strength of the Tianhe fleet also bought them enough time. With the ability of the powerful Longma Federation, it would take at most two days for the federal army that had been prepared to come over.

    It would also be a good situation if the Crimson Realm could be directly defeated. At least this devouring plane that might threaten the two major federations would be completely dissipated.  For the Douluo Federation, although the Longma Federation that is about to be integrated is a huge threat, there should not be any problems in a short period of time. The development of the Longma Federation also takes time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE  And once he has the opportunity to become a real Dragon God, no matter how the Longma Federation develops, it will not be a problem.  By then, there will be no need for a war between the two major federations, and all problems will be solved without bloodshed.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu himself also needs time to improve himself.

    Judging from the current situation, the final result of this war must be to defeat the Crimson Realm.  As for how to defeat the Crimson Realm, and how strong the Crimson Realm's foundation is, we can only wait and see step by step in the war.

    Climbing up the high slope, there is already a defensive position set up by the Tianhe tribe army.  Various artillery fires have begun to charge, waiting for the impact of the creatures in the Crimson Domain.

    The arrival of Lan Xuanyu and the others made the soldiers of the Tianhe clan very happy. No one wanted to die. Who could not feel numb when looking at the overwhelming enemy like a tide?

    Lan Xuanyu shouted: "I am Lan from the Dragon Clan Tianlong Club, who is in charge here?"

    A general of the Tianhe clan immediately emerged from the position and flew quickly in front of Lan Xuanyu. This was an existence that was roughly equivalent to the level of a human titled Douluo.  Although he was not a god, he could still clearly feel the coercive aura of Lan Xuanyu and the powerful men he brought with him. He quickly said respectfully: "I am Su Li, captain of the seventh brigade of the Eighth Army of Tianhe.  Shi, I have met Mr. Lan."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Can the artillery fire from your position be accurately covered?"

    Su Lishi hurriedly said: "Okay. Brilliant??There's no problem with hitting, our locking system should be the most advanced in the Federation, but these bastards can't kill them all"

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand to stop him from continuing, and said in a deep voice: "I will ask the soldiers of the Blue Sea Tribe to cooperate with you in the position later. I will lead our strong men into the enemy's formation. What you have to do  , is to strike the enemy accurately, cooperate with us to guard the position here, and don't let your artillery fire fall on our own people, can you do that?"

    When Su Lishi heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. Although this was the first time for him to see this Master Lan, he had also heard of the reputation of the Golden Dragon Princess before!  This is a reserve dragon knight, the leader of the young generation of the dragon clan, and even the young generation of the entire Dragon Horse Federation, a god-level powerhouse. With this person here, the pressure on his position will be greatly reduced after all.  Although he is ready to face death and live and die with the position, who would want to die?

    "No problem, sir, we guarantee that not a single bit of our artillery fire will fall on our own people. Otherwise, I am willing to be dealt with by military law!" Su Lishi assured Lan Xuanyu without hesitation.

    "Okay. Get ready. Marshal Lan Bo." Lan Xuanyu called Lan Bo.

    "Master Lan." Lan Bo respectfully gave Lan Xuanyu a military salute.

    "We will rush into the enemy formation later. Only in this way can we exert the greatest combat effectiveness as much as possible. You and our Blue Sea Clan soldiers will be responsible for guarding the position to ensure that the position will not be destroyed by the remaining enemies."

    "Yes!" Lan Bo respectfully agreed. From beginning to end, he never asked Lan Xuanyu whether he could join him in the enemy formation, and he took the prohibition to the extreme.  Although he is a true god-level powerhouse, in front of Lan Xuanyu, he treats himself as a servant.  This Lord Lan is likely to be the future of the Blue Sea Tribe!  And he could also feel that the aura on Lan Xuanyu's body was getting deeper and deeper, and he could no longer see clearly what extent Master Lan's current strength could reach.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his right hand, "Go!" As he said this, he flew out first, followed closely by Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, Lan Mengqin, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng.  The rest of the Thirty-Tian Heavenly Wings followed.

    After Ding Zhuohan was brought back, the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are now complete, with all thirty-three people present.

    Facing the crimson domain creatures that were like turbulent waves, they only saw excitement in their eyes at this time.

    Over the past year, their cultivation has been improving every moment, and they have made earth-shaking improvements.  At this time, he finally had the opportunity to show his strength.  In Lan Xuanyu's words, this is the best training for everyone. This training is the path for them to reach the god level.

    Tang Yuge has become a god, who will be next?  When will it be me?  This is what they consider.

    When Lan Xuanyu first proposed that everyone would be promoted to god level in the future, they thought it was incredible.  But as of today, three of them are already at the god level!  They can also truly feel that they are developing in that direction.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1586 Beamon Legion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A layer of faint illusory halo rippled around Lan Xuanyu's body, covering his surrounding partners.  This is the treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability. It is to help everyone cover up the scenes during the battle to avoid being discovered by the Ryoma Federation.

    With Lan Xuanyu's breakthrough, the treasure-hunting beast has also benefited greatly. Although it has not yet returned to its peak strength, it has gone a step further and reached a new height in terms of transformation.  Under the cover of divine consciousness, he can completely arrange the surrounding illusions as if they were real according to Lan Xuanyu's thoughts.  Moreover, judging from certain situations, it is real and even has certain lethality.

    In this illusion, everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings can see clearly the situation of themselves and their partners, and the way they fight.  But except for the thirty-three of them, what the outside world sees here is what the Treasure Hunting Beast wants them to see, the fighting style of the Blue Sea Tribe.

    Among the oncoming Crimson Territory army, rushing at the front is a huge number of creatures.  Each of these creatures looks to be about the size of a calf, with huge heads and strong limbs.  The speed is very fast, and the whole body is covered with dark red flames. Wherever it passes, dark red traces will be left on the ground.  Like a wild boar spreading plague, it ran wildly.

    Behind him, artillery fire had begun.  A large amount of artillery fire turned into a parabola in the air and was thrown into the enemy's position.

    That Su Lishi is very smart.  If it was all frontal artillery bombardment, he could not guarantee that the artillery fire on his side would not affect Lan Xuanyu and the others at all.  But this kind of parabolic attack passed Lan Xuanyu and the others and landed in the densest place where the enemy's formation was. Not only did it have the best impact, it also did not affect Lan Xuanyu at all.

    And only those fish that can escape from the gunfire can rush to Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    "Qian Lei! Summon!" Lan Xuanyu shouted to Qian Lei.

    "Hehehe, little darlings, brother is here." Qian Lei laughed strangely, and the light of the Eye of God on his forehead disappeared in a flash.

    The next moment, a golden coin was already suspended in the air.  The golden coin swelled in the wind, and in an instant it became extremely huge, with a diameter of more than a hundred meters. Then, beams of light shot out from the hole in the center of the money and landed on the ground.

    Qian Lei¡¯s soul ring flashed away, and a total of nine gates appeared on the battlefield.

    The Behemoth Legion is summoned!

    Back then, he had used it once when he was in Shrek Academy, and it left a deep impression on everyone. At that time, Qian Lei was far from mature enough in this soul skill.

    But now, with the help of the Eye of God, his mental power has broken through to the level of divine consciousness, and its power is far beyond what it could be compared to at the beginning.  As soon as the summoning money came out, the nine summoning doors were arranged almost instantly.  The aura of terror also rose up.  A faint light flickered, and with fierce roars, Behemoth beasts rushed out of the summoning door crazily.

    These behemoths are over ten meters tall, and their bodies are even more majestic than the eight-armed gods and demons. Their sharp claws pop out, and their eyes are blood red. They are directly covered by Qian Lei's continuous release of bloodthirsty ability, and they rush forward.  battlefield.

    Among the summoned behemoths, the first one to come out was the black iron Behemoth with hair as thick as iron, followed closely by the even stronger silver Behemoth.

    More than a hundred black iron Behemoths and more than thirty silver Behemoths lined up to kill the creatures in the Crimson Domain ahead, forming a solid defense.

    Qian Lei's eyes flashed with divine light, and the Eye of God on his forehead suddenly shot out an illusory beam of light. When this beam of light appeared, even Lan Xuanyu felt his consciousness tremble.

    What a strong fluctuation of consciousness!

    The next moment, the illusory light beam was already shining on the summoned money. Suddenly, the summoned money shined brightly, and there was a hint of purple in the original golden color.

    ¡°Ho ho ho¡ª¡± A terrifying roar sounded from within the summoning gate, and then, a golden figure appeared in each of the nine summoning gates.  The nine-headed golden Behemoth was actually summoned by him.  Bravely plunge into the battlefield.

    These are all adult Golden Behemoths, more than 18 meters tall, and each one exudes a terrifying aura like an abyss or a prison.  As soon as the Golden Behemoth appeared, the frontal battlefield instantly fell into a one-sided situation.  More than a hundred Behemoths, like an insurmountable chasm, blocked the impact of the creatures in the Crimson Domain.

    Those wild boar-like crimson domain creatures were torn to pieces by claw shadows before they even rushed in front of them, turning into??The gray-black airflow retreated rapidly.  These Behemoth behemoths all show their incomparable strength.

    Bing Tianliang couldn't help but said: "Fat Qian, you should leave some for us! We'll give you a slap in the face."

    Qian Lei chuckled, "Keep nothing. You weakling."

    Lan Mengqin covered her face with her hands, this guy is letting himself go again.  This eye of the gods is really annoying!

    However, this time she did not freeze Qian Lei's mouth. This is on the battlefield, and the most important thing is to be able to exert your strongest strength at all times.  At this time, the Behemoth Legion summoned by Qian Lei was really shocking.  The Eye of God is indeed annoying, but its effect is obvious to all.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu glanced at Qian Lei, shot out his right hand, and a colorful halo poured into Qian Lei's body. Qian Lei's body shook, and he grinned at Lan Xuanyu, "Boss, thank you. I'll go too!"

    As he spoke, Qian Lei suddenly rose into the sky, and the Eye of God on his forehead burst out with bright light. His whole body seemed to be bathed in a layer of gold, and his figure quickly grew in size. In an instant, he had turned into gold.  Compared with the appearance of Behemoth, compared with the golden Behemoth he summoned, at this time, his figure was even bigger and stronger, and the aura on his body fluctuated extremely unsteadily.

    Qian Lei's eyes gradually turned red. He raised his head to the sky, beat his chest hard with both hands, and let out a deafening roar.

    In the sky, rolling thunderclouds quickly gathered, and the colorful brilliance reflected the earth. Yes, Qian Lei was about to break through.

    After his spiritual consciousness broke through to the god level, he was actually able to break through long ago, but under Lan Xuanyu's suppression, he forcibly helped him consolidate his cultivation.

    In terms of physical strength, Qian Lei has already reached the god level. Although the side effects of the God's Eye are very annoying, there is one thing that has helped Qian Lei a lot.

    Qian Lei¡¯s current strength is inseparable from the contract he signed with Fatty Jin.  But Golden Fatty is Golden Behemoth, and his nature is very bloodthirsty, even crazy.  As the bloodlines of both sides merge, Qian Lei will also be affected by it invisibly. Things like being easily unable to control himself when entering a bloodthirsty battle state are actually related to the fusion of Fatty Gold's bloodline, and the Eye of God's  The fusion suddenly raised his mental power to a level far beyond his physical cultivation. He completely gained the upper hand in consciousness. With the powerful ability of his spiritual consciousness, he completely controlled himself. He also completely completed the bloodline evolution brought by Fatty Gold and solved the problem.  Only after the final risk is eliminated can we start to break through to the god level at this time.

    The thunder clouds fluctuated, and Lan Xuanyu had already soared into the sky. With the explanation given when Tang Yuge broke through before, there was no need to say anything else at this time.  This is the manpower that has been prepared for a breakthrough.  It has successfully affected the Crimson Territory before, and now that the ground war has begun, it is naturally appropriate to take a closer step to exert its influence.

    "Boom!" A streak of colorful thunder fell from the sky and landed directly on Qian Lei, causing him to fall straight down from the air.  It hit the ground with a bang.

    "Compared with Tang Yuge's ability to resolve it, he obviously didn't have that ability and could only rely on his body to bear it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1587 Qian Lei becomes a god

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the same time, a streak of colorful thunder shot out from the thundercloud, but its target was the overwhelming crimson domain creature.

    Amidst the roar, a crimson domain creature with a diameter of several thousand meters was swept away, and no undead energy returned.  There is no doubt that the energy of this thunder tribulation can really hit the Crimson Realm. Even the crimson color rendered by them on the ground has been purified by this colorful heaven and earth tribulation.

    On the other side of the Crimson Realm, several figures flashed in an instant and were about to appear here, trying to stop them.

    However, as soon as they appeared, the thunderclouds in the sky began to change, from the original seven colors to nine colors, and an extremely terrifying pressure appeared, which scared the figures and fled away.

    Lan Xuanyu, who was hidden among the thunderclouds, had a strange smile on his face.  Is this catastrophe so easy to prevent?  If it were so easy to stop, wouldn't anyone be able to break through and become a god?

    The reason why he was able to blend in among the thunderclouds was because he was surrounded by the power of the seven-colored heaven and earth tribulations. The energy from the same source only blinded the heavenly tribulations.  As soon as those strong men in the Crimson Realm approached, Heavenly Tribulation immediately sensed their presence, and they were about to absorb the principles of heaven and earth, evolve and kill them.

    How was the Heavenly Tribulation born?  Even Long Tianyang couldn't explain it clearly.  Perhaps, this is a law in multi-dimensional space.  Judgment during dimension ascension.

    It is simply impossible to stop this law.  To intervene rashly is to court death.

    Therefore, the Crimson Territory watched helplessly as streaks of colorful thunder fell from the sky, defeating their combat power on a large scale. There was nothing they could do against the thunderclouds in the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu was bombarding in the air, but he secretly cried out that it was a pity that the energy of the crimson domain was wiped out in the thunder disaster.  He did this to protect his friends from the disaster. It would be great if he could convert these immortal energies into life energy and devour them.  This is all wasted!

    With the thunder bombarding down, a deep pit has been blasted out of the earth, and the golden light inside is still flashing, proving that Qian Lei is still alive.  It is not an easy task to bear the seven-color tribulation of heaven and earth. He seems to be tempered, and his body continues to become more solid.

    His consciousness has evolved ahead of schedule, which is of great benefit to him in overcoming the tribulation. Even when he is in severe pain, he can accurately control his own abilities to fight against the tribulation, and it does not affect the battle of the Behemoth Legion.  .

    At this time, it can be said that there is no pressure on the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  The catastrophe in the sky, the artillery fire from behind, and the Behemoth beast in front.  Almost stopped most of the enemies.  There were only two or three kittens that slipped through the net, so naturally they were easily dealt with.

    Qian Lei's time to overcome the tribulation was shorter than Tang Yuge's. As the thunderclouds gradually faded in the sky, the last thunder struck down.

    "Boom!" Amidst the violent roar, thousands of golden lights burst out from the pit.  A huge golden figure rose into the sky.

    In a flash, Qian Lei had turned into a huge golden Behemoth a hundred meters high, looking up to the sky and roaring crazily.  The golden color on his body became deeper and deeper, even having a red-gold feel.  Light flows throughout the body.  The Behemoth Beast Legion that was fighting in the front suddenly became more and more crazy when they heard his roar.  Reverse and kill the creatures in the Crimson Realm, killing them crazily.

    The fighting is fierce not only on their side, but also in other directions.  The reinforcements from the Longma Federation cooperated with the Tianhe tribe's army to defend in all directions.  The battle between the top experts in the air also caused the energy fluctuations to become continuous.

    The immortality characteristic makes the army of the Crimson Realm almost endless.  The Longma Federation can only resist temporarily.  But as time goes by, everyone knows that it cannot be contained.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others are relatively relaxed after a series of catastrophic bombardments.

    Under the cover of the Treasure Hunting Beast, Lan Xuanyu quietly entered the battle. The Golden Dragon Spear did not devour him openly. He was hidden within the range of the Crimson Territory army. As long as there was a Crimson Territory person who died in battle ahead,  Living things, the undead energy will return.  And he was in mid-air, quietly throttling down a little bit, swallowing it into his own body.

    This is obviously not as fast as stealing into the Crimson Realm to devour it before, and it is not as effective as swallowing the powerful Crimson Realm biological energy like a giant centipede.  But the advantage is that it is endless, and it is not so easy to find.  The battlefield is so big, and the Crimson Territory may not be able to feel a little bit of consumption on their side.

    Lan Xuanyu is not in a hurry at all.  As long as the war continues, he can continue to devour it here.

    After devouring it for a while, he returned toBetween partners, release the life energy that you have swallowed to replenish it to your partners.

    With abundant life energy replenishment, the battlefield is a real training.

    In the sky, regarding the top powerhouses, it seems that the Crimson Realm does not have the upper hand, but it is not suppressed too much.  Those strong men in the Crimson Realm seemed to just want to entangle the strong men of various races headed by the Dawn Dragon Knight, and had no intention of defeating them.  In the Crimson Domain below, while releasing crimson creatures to launch an offensive, they continued to devour the life energy of Tianhe Star.  The deep red color on the earth has begun to spread again.

    Lan Xuanyu and the others were lucky. After the previous thunder tribulation, the crimson color on the ground had been dispersed a lot.  In some areas, as the crimson color spread to the defensive positions, the Tianhe warriors had to retreat backwards. If they did not retreat, they would be in danger of being contaminated and devoured.

    If this continues, there is no doubt that the Crimson Realm will have the absolute upper hand.

    Lan Xuanyu has been quietly absorbing the immortal energy, while also paying attention to the battlefield in the sky.  Judging from the current devouring speed of the Crimson Domain, approximately five percent of the entire surface of Tianhe Star is already covered in crimson.  This speed will probably be accelerated as the life energy of Tianhe Star decreases, and the Crimson Realm itself strengthens and accelerates during the devouring process.  In two days, I don¡¯t know how many areas will turn dark red.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly found that he saw a familiar figure.  It belonged to the side of the Crimson Realm. Ribbons stretched across the sky, constricting a large area of ??airspace. The charm ability released occasionally made the strong man on the Longma Federation show signs of being controlled, and it turned out to be the Charming Emperor.

    She has come back?  Are you being controlled by your mother?

    This thought flashed through Lan Xuanyu's mind. The reason why he didn't dare to go to the Crimson Realm to devour it easily was because he was worried about being discovered and targeted.  After all, the number of super-god-level experts on the battlefield now exceeds twenty.  Although he is now at the true god level, such a battlefield is not something he can easily participate in.  What if the Crimson Mother senses his danger and takes action against him?  Can it be stopped?

    Lan Xuanyu carefully used his spiritual consciousness to probe in the direction of the Charming Emperor. The Charming Emperor who was fighting in the air seemed to feel it. Her movements slowed down for a moment. In the next moment, a ray of spiritual consciousness connected with Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness.  Together.

    "Hello, Master, I am Mei'er." The voice of Emperor Mei came, very respectful and even a little flattering.

    This, how is this done?  Is my mother's mind control so powerful?  How could a super-god-level man surrender directly?

    "Mei'er, have your changes been noticed by the Crimson Realm?" Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked through spiritual communication.  He is now at the true god level, and the Charming Emperor is at the super god level. It is almost impossible to peek at this level of divine consciousness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1588 Getting rich in silence

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Charming Emperor said respectfully: "Master, don't worry, we have not been discovered. Our mission now is to entangle these people from the Longma Federation."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Is there any way you can cover me to sneak into the Crimson Realm, just outside. You know I can swallow the energy of the Crimson Realm."

    The Charming Emperor hesitated for a moment and said: "It should be possible. The Mistress is currently searching for the life core of Tianhe Star and starting to devour it. Once successful, the planet will face collapse. Her mind is not on the Crimson Plane.  As long as there are no obvious changes, it should be fine."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "How much force have you deployed to fight us?"

    Charming Emperor said: "I don't know either. We are all separate individuals separated from the mistress, and then trained separately. After years of continuous evolution, we have formed groups. There are a total of one hundred and thirty-six such groups.  Our Meihuang clan is just one of them. If we look at the Meihuang clan alone, there are six existences at my level. Currently, I am the only one involved in the war."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Doesn't that mean there are hundreds of super-god-level existences in the Crimson Realm?"

    Charming Emperor said: "It's possible. But we are different from the real super gods. Our immortality may recycle our power at any time, and our consciousness will be destroyed and reorganized accordingly. We will become those who obey the orders of our mistress.  Exist. So in a sense, we are all part of the Crimson Realm."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "So, you are also afraid of death?"

    Meihuang said: "Yes! We don't want to die either. When we die, we actually disappear. If another me appears again, it won't be the original me."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart moved slightly, which was the same as his father¡¯s judgment.

    "Then help me sneak into the outside of the Crimson Realm. I will devour it carefully." Lan Xuanyu said.

    The breakthrough to the true god realm has been completed, and now he has more ways to save his life. Coupled with the super-god-level cover of the Charming Emperor, the risk has indeed been reduced.  Moreover, he would not swallow as much as he did initially and risk being discovered.

    "Okay." The ribbon of the Charming Emperor in the air became more and more intense. She is a strong person who is good at control. She hides behind other strong people in the Crimson Realm and constantly uses the field to contain the strong people in the Longma Federation.  .

    Within the scope of her domain, Lan Xuanyu quietly arrived at the back of her domain. There was a vacuum area around it. Under the cover of the Charming Emperor's consciousness, the consciousness of other strong men could not detect this area at all.  Behind it is the Crimson Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu does not intend to directly devour the energy of the Crimson Realm, but is here to intercept the undead energy returning from the air.

    The closer you get to the Crimson Realm, the greater the amount of returning undead energy. If you intercept it, the effect will naturally be much better.

    ¡°If he had not achieved god level before the change, he would definitely not have done this.  Because of the lack of strength, there are problems with self-protection and it is easy to be discovered.  But he became a true god in one step, and the Charming Emperor, who was familiar with certain conditions within the Crimson Territory, was helping him cover. The Crimson Mother's will was not here, creating an excellent opportunity for him.

    Lan Xuanyu hid behind the Charming Emperor. Facing the war, he did not participate in it. He just silently absorbed the returning immortal energy of the Crimson Realm. The devouring speed was not very fast. Under his deliberate control, it was only about  Swallowing about one percent of the returned energy.  In this way, the risk of being discovered is even smaller, and the benefits are endless.

    At this time, the war has spread to the entire battlefield. Creatures in the Crimson Domain are dying and returning in large numbers all the time, sending troops again, and continuing to fight.  As the situation on the battlefield continued, the pressure on Lan Xuanyu was far less than the opportunity.  The Charming Emperor was originally controlled from the rear, and with his extremely fast speed and ability to seek good luck and avoid evil, it was just right to cooperate with Lan Xuanyu to devour the energy of the Crimson Realm.  Although it is impossible to eat a fat man in one bite, it is swallowed and absorbed in an endless stream, and it is easy to digest.

    Lan Xuanyu is practicing here, while on the other side, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings are fighting impregnably under the leadership of Bai Xiuxiu and Tang Yuge, who have already broken through to the Taoist level.

    After Qian Lei passed through the tribulation, Lan Xuanyu took advantage of the opportunity to launch a thunder tribulation attack, which eased the battlefield on their side for a while, but soon, more creatures from the Crimson Domain rushed over.

    The summons of the Behemoth Beast Legion has finally returned.  Even the summons at the level of spiritual consciousness has a time limit, and the consumption of Qian Lei's spiritual consciousness is not low. After all, there are ten golden Behemoths.

    However, Qian Lei, who returned again, is no longerThe young man who was once a young man was actually a god-level powerhouse in the true sense.

    The whole body exudes a dazzling golden light, falling on the earth like a god descending.

    With a height of several hundred meters, he was like a mainstay on this battlefield. Countless creatures from the Crimson Domain rushed towards him with a huge target.  Qian Lei's lips cracked into a cruel smile.  The next moment, the golden hair hanging down all over his body suddenly stood up.

    The bodies of the crimson domain creatures that rushed towards him were instantly pierced and turned into immortal energy to escape.

    Qian Lei suddenly opened his mouth, and with a sudden breath, a burst of crimson domain energy was swallowed into his belly.  The golden light on his body blazed brightly.  With his body as the center, a dark golden vortex instantly formed around him, frantically absorbing the escaped immortal energy into his body.  On his body, a pale golden halo appeared at some point, flickering faintly.

    This is Qian Lei¡¯s tenth soul ring!

    When soul rings enter the god level, they are all uniformly golden, and they are no longer derived from absorbing soul beasts. Soul beasts do not have god-level levels at all. This is also called an innate soul ring in the world of soul masters.

    Qian Lei¡¯s tenth soul ring skill is also his innate soul ring skill.  Devour earth!

    ?The innate skill comes from the combination of one's own martial soul summoning money and golden Behemoth.

    Golden Behemoth itself is good at swallowing, but it relies on actually swallowing food to convert into energy.  When they first entered Douluo Continent, they were known as dragon-eating beasts, which is why they came from this.  Their food is not just dragons, but all powerful creatures. By devouring these powerful creatures, they can gain more power.

    At this time, Qian Lei¡¯s devouring world is an enhanced version of similar abilities.  Not only can it devour living things and convert them into energy, it can also devour any other type of energy and convert it into the energy it needs.  Improve combat effectiveness and improve cultivation.

    Become a god in one step, reach the sky in one step.  Qian Lei's innate soul skill could not be more suitable for the battlefield at this time.

    A large amount of the immortal energy of the Crimson Realm was swallowed into his body. Although he had just entered the god level, the energy his body needed was immediately replenished.  The blood in the body is rapidly undergoing transformation, and the divine power within the body is rising rapidly.  The breath also became more terrifying.

    "Ho ho ho¡ª" Roaring to the sky, Qian Lei's eyes were filled with excitement, gradually turning into blood.  He rushed towards the crimson creatures with long strides.

    At this moment, in his eyes, everything in front of him is his food. Killing them and devouring them is the source of his evolution.

    "The popsicles are here!" At this moment, he muttered to himself.  Then, he shivered intelligently, and the blood in his eyes suddenly faded a bit.

    A figure descended from the sky and landed steadily on his broad shoulders.  His head felt cold, and he was hit by something. An icy chill suddenly poured into his consciousness, completely calming him down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1589 The Eye of God is not necessarily bad

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The person who fell on Qian Lei's shoulders was none other than Lan Mengqin.

    "Calm down, are you going to rush in and die? Or do you think you are invincible?" Lan Mengqin said angrily.

    "Well, Bing, you are right! Woohoo!" Qian Lei said while covering his mouth, fearing that the Eye of God would say something he shouldn't say.

    Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him, hit him on the head again, stood up, and returned to her teammates.  On the battlefield, she can't limit Qian Lei's strength. She just needs to let him calm down. She can do whatever he says without being by his side.

    When she watched Qian Lei break through and become a god, she felt sincerely happy in her heart. She would never forget the promise Qian Lei made to her, and at this moment, that promise seemed to have become even heavier.

    When Qian Lei first obtained the Eye of God, she was really depressed, but Lan Xuanyu was doing it for their own good, so she couldn't say anything.  But recently, she began to feel that although the Eye of God was a strange artifact, it was not completely without benefits.

    The side effect of the Eye of God is to stimulate the owner's inner self and blurt it out.  This also means that people who use it cannot hide things in their hearts.  For those who are good at conspiracy, it is simply 10,000 points of critical damage.  However, for someone like Qian Lei who was already careless, it was actually not too lethal.  What's more important is that he can no longer hide things in his heart. Any thoughts and ideas will be exposed by the eyes of the gods.  Where can I find a man like this who doesn't have any secrets in his heart?  The premise is that he only speaks to himself.

    Therefore, now Lan Mengqin has not only adapted to it, but most of her disgust towards the Eye of God has also dissipated.

    Qian Lei became a god and felt so powerful, but it also inspired Lan Mengqin's inner competitiveness.  Looking at the azure blue frozen divine sword in her hand, her eyes lit up brightly, and together with her companions, she once again attacked the army of the Crimson Realm.

    Not far from Qian Lei, Tang Yuge was suspended in mid-air, with the yin and yang energy rotating around her body. She did not take action directly, but paid attention to the entire battlefield and supported her partners at any time.

    At this moment, for everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, it is the true meaning of entering the battlefield.  They have been practicing for so long, but they have also been suppressing it for so long.  His cultivation has been growing, improving rapidly and unprecedentedly.  Who doesn¡¯t want to test the results of his improved strength?

    The improvement of pure cultivation is not enough to make the soul master particularly strong, but to allow them to grasp the ability to improve, and to penetrate these abilities with themselves.  Only in this way can they truly become strong, and it is also the only way for them to break through to the god level.

    Why it is easier for the Shrek Seven Monsters to break through and complete, because they have experienced more and have a better grasp of their own abilities.

    Opportunities like this are rare for the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings. Facing these destructive undead creatures in the Crimson Realm, they can kill with ease.  Go all out to attack and fully unleash your potential.

    Bai Xiuxiu is on the other side of Qian Lei, also suspended in mid-air. Like Tang Yuge, she also puts her energy on protecting her friends. Wherever there is danger, her attack will appear.  Which side.

    She cannot devour and absorb immortal energy like Qian Lei.  But at this time, Bai Xiuxiu also showed strong talent.

    Dazzling ice-blue light shines around her body, and the Ice-eating Dragon Armor exudes layers of halo. Her ice-eating attribute can slow down the immortal energy that wants to return to the Crimson Realm, and then fly in her direction.  Come, and disappear silently into the cold.

    Compared with Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, she cannot use these immortal energies to strengthen herself, but she can destroy these immortal energies through the power of ice bite.  This is also very rare.  Moreover, in terms of cultivation, she is still better than Qian Lei.  However, in order not to attract too much attention, she did not fully deploy the ice-devouring energy.  Just protecting my friends.

    With strong men like them at the front, the pressure on the Tianhexing army guarding behind will be much reduced.  Remote artillery support, full fire.

    On the ground, the crimson color is still spreading towards them. Fighting on the crimson ground, the strength of the crimson domain creatures will obviously increase.  Even the return of the immortal energy will return directly to the ground and be swallowed and absorbed by the crimson earth.

    It can be seen from the air that this crimson color is seemingly slowly but comprehensively advancing toward them.

      "Sister Yuge, I'm going down." Bai Xiuxiu said hello to Tang Yuge.

    Tang Yuge nodded and said: "Okay, I'll give you cover. Naturally, she also saw Bai Xiuxiu's previous situation of resolving immortal energy. In this regard, she has nothing to do."

    A figure flew to Qian Lei's shoulder, standing on his huge body a hundred meters away, condescendingly, rays of light continued to shoot out, and bursts of roars exploded on the ground below.  It was Yuan En Huihui who carried the Hand of the Blade God.

    From a distance, it looks like there is an infinitely powerful cannon on Qian Lei's shoulder, constantly bombarding outwards, especially dealing powerful blows to those creatures in the Crimson Domain that try to approach in the air.

    Although their number was small, their lethality was extremely strong. Qian Lei himself benefited the most from the battle. By devouring the world and constantly devouring the surrounding energy, his own energy increased rapidly, and he soon reached  The saturation level it endures.

    There was a crisp "ding" sound, and the summoned money was bounced out by him again.

    At this time, the summoning money was filled with dark golden light. Almost in an instant, thirty-six light gates descended from the sky, spanning the earth, and burly Behemoth beasts rushed out of it crazily.  , under the command of Qian Lei's will, rushed towards the abyssal creature.

    This is a qualitative leap after becoming a god, a total of thirty-six summoning gates!  In an instant, three hundred black iron Behemoths, one hundred silver Behemoths, and thirty gold Behemoths joined the battlefield.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" Qian Lei roared upward to the sky, and the pale golden halo spread out from his body. His magical skills were displayed vividly. Devouring the world turned into a halo of devouring the world, instantly covering all Behemoth beasts.  As creatures of the same origin, blessed by the halo of devouring heaven and earth, the madness in the eyes of these Behemoth beasts has become more intense.

    They use their sharp claws to tear apart the crimson domain creatures in front of them, and they can immediately absorb the immortal energy emitted from the other party to replenish themselves, making their own aura more powerful.  As soon as these hundreds of Behemoth beasts entered the battlefield, they actually suppressed the overwhelming crimson domain creatures like a tide, and even had the intention of pushing back.

    Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings was able to breathe a sigh of relief and couldn't help but change their eyes when looking at Qian Lei.  Too strong. After this guy became a god, he was really too strong, both in himself and in this summons.  At this time, his role in the battle formation was even greater than that of Tang Yuge.

    "Qian Lei, how long can you maintain this summons?" Tang Yuge asked Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei chuckled and said: "Now that I have the blessing of the halo of Devouring Heaven and Earth to give them, they will not be short of energy. The reason why I summoned them has a time limit is mainly because their appearance requires my energy.  Maintain. When entering the god-level summons, this problem is solved by swallowing the halo of heaven and earth. They will either die in battle or have no more energy to absorb before the summons ends. Otherwise, they should be able to continue fighting. Our Behemoth clan  , exists for war. We are the invincible army on the battlefield. Devouring the halo of heaven and earth is a qualitative leap for our clan. The reason why we can truly be called the strongest unit. Even the dragon clan, with the same number,  , even those at the same level may not be our opponents.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1590 Lizard Man

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing his words, even with Tang Yuge's calmness, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  An army of Behemoths that is unrestricted and can continue to fight is really too powerful.  These hundreds of Behemoth beasts feed themselves on fighting, wouldn't they be able to kill for a long time?  Relatively speaking, the inexhaustible supply of continuous undead creatures in the Crimson Realm is more conducive to the Behemoth Beast Legion's continued role on the battlefield!

    Tang Yuge's figure flickered and landed on Qian Lei's other shoulder, "If you die in battle, will your summoning of the Behemoth Beast Legion also end?"

    Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, "Uh, it seems so."

    "I will protect you." Tang Yuge said in a deep voice.

    At this time, Qian Lei's role was even greater than that of the entire Thirty-three Heavenly Wings combined.  Of course, that's assuming Lan Xuanyu doesn't come over.  And in such a situation, the Crimson Realm will not be able to detect it?  I'm afraid it won't be long before someone strong comes to solve their problems.  The effect of swallowing the world is even greater than that of the top powerhouses in the sky. After all, it is the existence that can truly affect the immortal characteristics of the Crimson Realm.

    On the ground, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin and others have already entered the battlefield.  The craziest crimson domain creature on the frontal battlefield has been blocked by the Behemoth Beast Legion.  They would assist from the side and intercept the fish that slipped through the net. When the battle became difficult on one side, their attacks would move closer to that side.

    In the sky, a ball of blazing sun shines brightly. After continuous accumulation of energy, this round of blazing sun has expanded to a diameter of thirty meters. It slowly rises into the sky. Below it, a young man holds a staff and his body is on fire.  The elements surge.  It was Lin Donghui.

    Back then, his combination with Bing Tianliang and Yu Tian caused a lot of trouble for Lan Xuanyu.  But what he is today is no longer what he was back then.

    Yu Tian is no longer by his side, riding his huge soul and rushing to the front with Mo Dao in hand.  His fighting style is to go forward headlong. With one strike, he often destroys everything within a hundred meters, cutting out a space like a plow.

    But at this time, Lin Donghui played a greater role.

    Meteors and fire showers, pouring down like the end of the world, look somewhat similar to the ability of the Tianhe wizard of the Tianhe tribe.  But it is much more powerful than ordinary sky and fire wizards.

    Large swaths of meteors and fire showers were mixed into the Tianhe tribe's artillery fire, showing a power that could destroy the world. Although it consumed a lot of money, there was a refreshing feeling on the Tianhe star that was full of vitality.  .

    After the exploding fireballs explode, they will split into countless small fireballs and fly in all directions, blooming and exploding in all directions with extremely high temperatures, destroying everything around them.

    Bing Tianliang was on the main battlefield at this time. His position was even further ahead than the Behemoth Beast Legion. He shuttled among the many crimson domain creatures and turned into a purple thunder. Wherever he passed, only  There is annihilation and the emergence of the crimson domain energy.

    Everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings are all geniuses of the past generation, and now they are displaying their fighting power to the full on this vast battlefield.

    Without a command, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s order to them was to go all out, devote themselves to the battlefield, and show their abilities.

    With their current level of strength, small cooperation between two or three people is fine. But if dozens of people work together, they will hinder each other because their respective abilities are too strong.  Therefore, spreading out can exert the greatest destructive power.

    Qian Lei himself is no longer directly involved in the battle. He is devouring the halo of heaven and earth and taking care of his legion of Behemoth beasts, showing their strength as a mainstay.

    And at this moment, suddenly, a light and shadow flickered silently in the air.  The next moment, Qian Lei felt his scalp numb, and he suddenly raised his hands to block the Eye of God on his forehead.

    Tang Yuge took action at this moment, his body flashed, the five elements rotated, and he punched into the void.

    With a loud "boom", Tang Yuge flew out upside down, and a figure appeared in the air.

    It was a being covered with black scales, who looked a bit like a humanoid, but had a lizard head. The lizard man held a thin sword in his hand, and knocked back Tang Yuge with one sword. His cold eyes instantly  It solidified on Qian Lei.

    Qian Lei felt a chill all over his body, as if his blood had become stiff at this moment.  The thin sword had turned into a little black and quickly magnified in front of his eyes.

    At the critical moment, the Eye of God bursts out with the power of the artifact.  A circle of golden light expanded from the Eye of God, resolving the stiffness on Qian Lei's body. At the same time,The light spurted out and hit the lizard man in front of him who was only two meters tall.

    The lizard man swayed and was already behind Qian Lei, stabbing out with the rapier in his hand.

    But at this moment, a sharp edge had arrived in front of him. It was an arrow, shining with a deep luster, and it actually collided with the rapier.

    With a crisp "ding" sound, the arrow shattered and disappeared.  But it also made the rapier a beat slower after all.

    And in front of him, Qian Lei's huge figure shrank sharply and fell to the ground in an instant.

    At the same time, an extremely sharp breath suddenly came from behind, and everything around him turned into colorful light.

    Great Five Elements Divine Light, Five Elements Divine Needle!

    The lizard man rotated the rapier in his hand, and his figure quickly twisted, trying to force his way out of the five elements of divine light.

    However, it is not so easy to get rid of the five elements of divine light at the god level. The light changes from bright to dim, and then from dim to bright, the yin and yang cycle.

    An invisible suction force came, and the lizard man was surprised to find that part of his energy was forcibly separated.  More than ten percent of the energy was swayed into the air.

    And that sharp edge is already in front of you.

    "Ding" The thin sword hit that point of colorful light when there was no time to fire it.  But although the colorful light exploded, it also rendered his body into colorful colors.  For a moment, he only felt that his energy was rapidly disappearing under the influence of the crazy burst of five colors.  Another ten percent was taken away.

    What ability is this?  He was able to consume all his divine power.  The energy did not disappear, but was brushed into the air and separated from his body.

    At the same time, countless sharp auras rose from below like a huge golden light group.  It was like a metal storm, covered in crazy claw shadows instantly.

    The lizard man's eyes rolled, and his body instantly became illusory.  He suddenly turned on the spot and forcibly shook off the yin and yang changes of the Great Five Elements Divine Light.  Faded quickly into the distance.

    "Want to leave?" A green pillar of light rose from the sky, appearing just on the path it must take to retreat.  It was a brilliance full of life.  The green light beam shone, instantly solidifying the illusory figure again.

    A smoke of immortal energy rose from the lizard man's body, and he let out a scream.

    Immediately afterwards, an extremely cold energy burst out from the green light.

    In the sky, a blue long sword was suspended in the void. Mysterious runes were displayed around it. All the blue runes had a ray of light shining on the lizard man. In the next moment, these runes were all facing towards him.  It gathers around its body and goes away.

    The Blue Frozen Divine Sword!

    After these days of running in, Lan Mengqin has initially mastered some methods of using this divine sword. Although it cannot fully exert its power, it is still possible to activate the abilities of this divine sword itself.  With her cultivation level and stimulating the effect of the divine sword, this freezing ability can temporarily reach the divine level.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1591 Killing God Level

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ding!" A crisp cry sounded in the void, and an ice-blue figure quietly arrived behind the lizard man.

    Dazzling ice-blue flames rose up and instantly enveloped its temporarily frozen body from behind.

    With the top-level god-level strength of this lizard man, the azure blue ice sword used by Lan Mengqin could only seal him for a moment.  But the ice blue flame that followed was completely different.

    The ice attribute aura that seemed to be able to annihilate everything brought terrifying pressure. Under the amplification of the artifact Ice Devouring Dragon Armor, the lizard man completely froze there almost instantly.

    At this moment, a ray of golden light quietly penetrated into the lizard man's chest.  Let its body quickly dry up until it disappears.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Keep fighting!¡±

    No one saw his figure, but a large amount of life energy turned into thirty-two beams of light in the air, accurately finding each of the other thirty-two people of the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, and injecting them into their bodies.  .

    God level, they killed a god level strongman?

    With the exception of Liu Feng, who was charging at the front but did not come, the other six Shrek Seven Monsters were equivalent to the combined strength of five people, defeating a god-level powerhouse from the Crimson Realm.  And it should not be an ordinary god level.

    In fact, even if Lan Xuanyu did not appear, with a series of controls, Bai Xiuxiu, who finally took action, was sure to kill the opponent.  The biggest effect of Lan Xuanyu's appearance is that the energy of the god-level crimson domain creature is not wasted, but is transformed into life energy that everyone can absorb.

    Although Lan Xuanyu has been quietly absorbing immortal energy around the Crimson Realm, his spiritual consciousness is always paying attention to this side, and there are also illusions he created here.

    Visually, the Crimson Realm cannot detect what is happening here, but the undead energy continues to disappear and disappear, which naturally attracts attention.  Only then did the lizard man arrive.  When the lizard man broke into the illusion, he naturally found the most eye-catching target. Of course he could see that those powerful Behemoth beasts appeared because of Qian Lei.  So the attack turned to Qian Lei.  However, everyone relied on their strong strength and background to jointly control and finally defeat him.

    When Lan Xuanyu discovered that he was being attacked by strong men, he had already returned, but he did not take action immediately.  This is the first time for the partners to face a god-level powerhouse. Such pressure makes it easier to stimulate everyone's potential.

    When Bai Xiuxiu finally controls his opponent, don't waste this god-level energy.  Devouring and transforming, it replenishes everyone's life energy just right, and allows everyone to continue fighting.

    He has been paying attention to the situation here. Each of his partners is like a tiger out of the gate, showing extraordinary strength.  In the battle, his own abilities are constantly being refined. Such a large-scale actual battle is simply impossible to encounter in the Douluo Federation.  A battlefield of this intensity will face huge pressure of destruction at any time.  Whether it is actual combat experience or the stimulation of potential, it is the strongest level.

    The battle was still going on. Qian Lei touched the cold sweat on his forehead. When he was attacked just now, if the Eye of God hadn't discovered the opponent in time, even Tang Yuge might not have had time to rescue him.  The opponent's stealth ability is extremely strong.

    When the battle started again, he no longer allowed himself to become so huge. Being a target was not a good thing!  He kept his body the same size as an ordinary Golden Behemoth, blended in with the Golden Behemoths, and threw himself into the battlefield.

    This does not affect his ability to use the aura of Devouring Heaven and Earth, but it is not so easy to be discovered. After all, there is still the illusion of a treasure-hunting beast.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The probability of becoming a target when you bluster on the battlefield is too high.

    With the lesson learned just now, everyone has moved closer, taking care of each other, and can support each other immediately.

    They couldn¡¯t care less about the excitement of killing a god-level opponent at this time. There were too many creatures in the Crimson Realm. The endless impact caused the dark red color on the ground to continue to spread.

    The position on their side is now gradually becoming apparent, because the surrounding positions have been covered in dark red, and their side is like a depression that can still be supported.  However, the crimson color no longer only invaded from the front, but also began to close in from both sides.

    "Retreat!" Lan Xuanyu's voice came.  Everyone fought and retreated, and quickly moved closer to the army behind them.

    Because their combat effectiveness was excellent, the Tianhe army behind them suffered very little loss.  Seeing that the dark red surrounding him had begun to close, he was already ready to retreat.  But we can¡¯t give up on the people charging ahead!  At this time?They also retreated, and the army commander was relieved and quickly led the army to retreat together with the soldiers of the Blue Sea Tribe.

    On the main battlefield, the two sides seemed to be in a stalemate. There seemed to be endless strong men in the Crimson Realm. Although some god-level strong men were occasionally killed, they would soon be replaced by strong men of the same level.  But in the battle on the ground, Tianhexing's side was still losing ground after all, and the area covered by crimson continued to grow.  If this continues, the Crimson Realm's devouring of the life energy of Tianhe Star will only become faster and faster, and the Crimson Army will destroy everything more ferociously.

    Although Lan Xuanyu has been quietly devouring immortal energy, what he gained instantly is nothing compared to the life energy of the Crimson Realm devouring the entire sky and star.

    The general trend is developing in an increasingly unfavorable direction for the Longma Federation.  As for the Crimson Territory, they seem to be very satisfied with the situation in front of them. As long as they continue to maintain this, they can only win in the end.

    Lan Xuanyu has been hiding behind the Charming Emperor. Apart from paying attention to his partners, he does not need to really participate in the battle at all.  After an hour, there were more than ten drops of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow accumulated in his body.  Although the speed is slower than before, the victory continues!  The dragon marrow had begun to cover the bones of his shoulders, and then spread to his sternum.

    The most important bone marrow is definitely the vertebrae, but the amount of vertebrae needed is too huge. Lan Xuanyu¡¯s plan is to start from the right arm to the sternum, then the left arm, and then proceed to the spine after completing these three parts.

    After breaking through to the True God level, his bloodline has completed another evolution. The more Dragon God and Dragon Marrow appear, the better the effect on bloodline purification.

    ?????????????????? Fight, the longer you fight, the more energy you can absorb.

    Lan Xuanyu is not greedy at this time. The most important thing is to maintain stability and continuity.  This stalemate may not end until reinforcements from the Longma Federation arrive.  Or when the Tianhe fleet comes to attack again.

    But it also takes time for a fleet to go back for supplies and repairs after a high-intensity battle.  It is estimated that it will not arrive much faster than the reinforcements from the Longma Federation.  When they come back, the final battle will come.  Before that, I have to become as strong as possible.

    The crimson color continues to expand and the battle continues.  It was so bloody that the sky was dark and the earth was dark!

    Relatively speaking, the position with the best defensive effect is the position of the Eight-armed Gods and Demons. Relying on their control of the destructive energy, the Eight-armed Gods and Demons can restrain the immortal energy to a certain extent. They kill deep  Creatures in the Red Domain cannot return all of their immortal energy, and some of it will be converted into destructive energy, swallowed and absorbed by them.  Therefore, the eight-armed gods and demons tend to become more courageous as they fight. The side they guard has never been eroded by dark red.

    The situation on the side of the Mantis Tribe is not bad. The large number of powerful Mantis Tribes withstood the impact of the creatures from the Crimson Realm. Although they were slowly retreating, the retreat speed was not fast. The creatures from the Crimson Realm wanted to escape from  Their breakthrough here will not be possible for a while.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1592 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s choice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The direction of the Tianhe tribe's army is not so optimistic.  The number of the Crimson Territory army is too large, and the support of long-range artillery fire continues to decrease, so they can only retreat steadily.

    Although the number of troops killed in battle is not large, the consumption of resources, the destruction of weapons, and the weakening of combat effectiveness are turning everything into a vicious cycle.  Don't know when it will collapse.  Once the Crimson Territory army enters the area where the civilians of Tianhe Star live, a vicious cycle will probably occur.

    At this point in the war, even Lan Xuanyu started to get a little anxious. Why haven¡¯t reinforcements from the Longma Federation arrived yet?  Now that the battlefield has completely taken root here, reinforcements are coming!  Are you just watching the civilians of the Tianhe tribe being devoured?

    Although the Longma Federation is hostile to the Douluo Federation, ordinary people of any race should not be victims of war.

    The strategy originally proposed by Lan Xuanyu was to find ways to attract the Crimson Realm to a specific battlefield.  How to choose the battlefield and how to hold off the enemy? He, who was not even familiar with the Longma Federation, naturally didn't know how to arrange it.  The battlefield for the Tianhe clan was decided after discussion by the senior leaders of the Tianlong Association.  Even Lan Xuanyu didn't know where he would be beforehand.

    Tianhexing is also a beautiful planet full of life. He really does not want to see this planet destroyed by the Crimson Realm.  But now, the erosion range of the Crimson Realm has reached close to 20%, in just two days!  It has reached this level.  If this continues, once the erosion range exceeds 30%, I am afraid that Tianhexing's defense will truly collapse. At that time, all life will be in ruins.

    Why hasn¡¯t Tianhe¡¯s fleet come back yet?  Where are the reinforcements from the Longma Federation?

    Lan Xuanyu was thinking while continuing to absorb the immortal energy.

    ¡°Does the Dragon Clan really have to wait until the Tianhe Star is devastated and causes irreparable damage to the Tianhe Clan before they lead the reinforcements?  If that's the case, the leader of Tianlong will be more cruel than he imagined.

    However, even from the perspective of profit, if the Crimson Realm devours more life energy and strengthens the Crimson Realm, is the Dragon Clan really sure that it can defeat the Crimson Realm?

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu began to feel a little restless.

    When he first entered Tianlong Star to lurk, he was really shocked.  The life energy of Tianlongxing was simply beyond his imagination before.  Later, they began to look for some evil dragons to kill and devour the life energy of these dragons for cultivation.  At that time, Lan Xuanyu actually regarded the Dragon Clan as his enemy.  But with the contact with the Dragon Clan, he practiced the body tempering method, and his bloodline gradually purified, plus he gradually understood the Dragon Clan.  He gradually understood that the birth of the dragon clan was due to the integration of the dragon world.  The Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan rule the Dragon Horse Federation.  And who is right and who is wrong in the war between the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation?  This is an interstellar dispute, and perhaps there is no right or wrong at all.

    Since then, his thinking has been adjusting. He no longer kills the dragons, not because he is afraid of taking risks, but because he has become a little reluctant to do so.  He began to have new ideas.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? According to the continued development of the hostility between the Long-Ma Federation and the Douluo Federation, in the near future, a destructive war will surely appear, and by that time, all life will be devastated, and even one party will be completely destroyed.  If he wants to prevent such a destructive war from happening, then there is only one way to go, and that is to become the Dragon God.  From then on, he began to work hard in this direction.

    Seeing that he is moving towards the established goal step by step, Lan Xuanyu is now more determined. He has broken through to the level of a true god, giving him a certain ability to protect himself in a true sense.  Even if you face a super-god-level powerhouse, it is not impossible to struggle.

    Our partners are also getting stronger, and god-level experts are beginning to appear.  Such a battlefield is undoubtedly extremely cruel, but it is also the best place for training and the best opportunity for them.

    In such a vast battlefield, Lan Xuanyu can't change anything now. His personal power is too small, but he does not want to see the civilians of the Tianhe clan being affected from the bottom of his heart.  The reinforcements from the Ryoma Federation arrived later than expected. When the reinforcements will arrive, only the leader of Tianlong and the leader of Pegasus can decide.  He had actually guessed that it was either that the reinforcements could not arrive in time, or that the strength displayed by the Tianhe clan made the senior officials of Longma Federation more and more fearful, so they deliberately delayed the time, causing the Tianhe clan to lose more vitality in this war.  .

    However, by doing this, while pushing the Tianhe clan into the abyss, is it really beneficial to the fight against the Crimson Realm?

    The biggest enemy is the Crimson Realm after all!  Even if the Tianhe clan owns the Tianhe fleet, they themselves are strong, but they have to unite with the entire LongmaIt's still impossible to fight against the state.  The choice of the leader of Tianlong is to kill people with a borrowed knife and let them consume each other.  This is indeed a good idea, but it will also deepen the hatred of the Tianhe clan. At the same time, if it is not done right, it will make the Crimson Realm more powerful and out of control.

    While Lan Xuanyu was thinking silently, suddenly, a bright light lit up in the distance.  It was a ray of light rising into the sky. Although it was far away, it could still be seen clearly because the light was so bright.

    Immediately afterwards, another light point appeared in another direction.  Next, points of light rose into the sky one by one, all exuding bright light.

    Lan Xuanyu poured divine power into his eyes and looked into the distance.  He was surprised to find that the light spots rising into the sky were members of the Tianhe tribe.  The light on them comes from flames, a flame that looks familiar to Lan Xuanyu.

    That is¡­¡­

    The fire of the origin of life.  The flame that burns everything within itself.  It's Tianhe Wizard!

    Hundreds of Tianhe wizards are rising into the sky in the distance, and the light on them is getting stronger and stronger, and every point of light is like a small sun.  Exudes dazzling brilliance.  They have different expressions, some are as calm as water, some are ferocious, some are full of ferocity, and some have cold faces.

    The next moment, these hundreds of light points fell downwards like meteors, swooping down directly to the place where the largest number of crimson domain creatures gathered on the earth.

    These light spots are emitting dazzling light and emitting an unprecedentedly powerful aura.  The flame of life in them began to change. When all life burned out, it was the moment of destruction.

    The accumulated energy exploded violently when it collided with the enemy, exploding bright circles of light on the ground.  Wherever the light passed, a large number of crimson domain creatures were instantly swept away, and even the crimson on the ground was swept away into clean spaces.

    This is the powerful force brought about by the destruction and transformation of life.  The energy of destruction explodes with huge energy when life is burned out.

    The Tianhe wizard who is burning with his own self has a level of cultivation at the level of a titled Douluo, but in the process of burning, he has forcibly raised his own strength to the god level.

    A god-level explosion of destruction, this is the method of life and death from the wizard Tianhe.  On the battlefield in all directions, the appearance of huge spaces immediately cleared the earth, and the offensive in the Crimson Realm also came to a standstill.

    It is a pity that even such a destructive explosion cannot erase the undead characteristics, and the huge undead energy quickly returns towards the Crimson Realm.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw the figures falling to the ground like flaming meteors, his eyes couldn't help but become moist.  These are all beings who sacrificed themselves for their own people!  In order for their race to continue, they are willing to burn everything they own and die together with their enemies.  Even though they knew that doing so had no particular effect and was just slowing down the enemy's momentum, they still did it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Year of the Ox is coming soon. I wish everyone a happy New Year, good luck, peace and joy in the Year of the Ox!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1593 The use of the first rib

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    They are all heroes of the Tianhe tribe, and they cannot die in vain.  Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart in an instant.

    The Golden Dragon Spear flashed with golden light, and his body quickly integrated into the Emerald Demon Battleship.

    The green light flashed, and under the phantom protection of the treasure-hunting beast, no one saw it. A ray of green light stretched around the periphery of the crimson domain and flew crazily.

    The golden spear tip poked out from the mouth of the Emerald Demon Bird of the Emerald Demon Battleship, and turned into a huge suction force, as if an eight-color vortex was spitting out from its mouth. Wherever it passed, the undead energy that was returning in large quantities suddenly seemed like a vast ocean.  Generally gather and go.  It was quickly swallowed, filtered and injected into Lan Xuanyu's body by the Golden Dragon Spear.

    That is the immortal energy produced by thousands of crimson domain creatures!  Its energy is so huge that it is almost impossible to measure.  Under the terrifying attack of Wizard Tianhe at the cost of his own life, even the creatures of the Crimson Domain at the god level cannot withstand it.  I don¡¯t know how many people were killed.  The will to destroy is full of powerful destructive power.

    They killed so many creatures in the Crimson Domain and turned them into immortal energy again.  If these energies were allowed to return to the Crimson Realm, their deaths would be in vain.

    When Lan Xuanyu made the move, he already had a plan in mind, not to let their blood flow in vain. For himself, this was also a good opportunity to absorb the huge undead energy at all costs.

    The Green Demon warships were rapidly circling, causing a vacuum zone to even appear around the Crimson Realm.  As long as the immortal energy enters this area, it will quickly disappear instead of returning to the interior of the Crimson Domain.  A large amount of immortal energy has been swallowed up, and the Crimson Realm will definitely find it, but Lan Xuanyu already had a plan when he took action, and he would do it even at the risk of being discovered.  Try to weaken the vitality of the Crimson Realm as much as possible, while strengthening yourself.

    When the vacuum zone here first appeared, the powerful men on both sides who were fighting in the air were stunned for a moment.

    Of course the strong men in the Crimson Realm can feel something is wrong. Why did the immortal energy disappear before it entered the Crimson Realm?  Instead of rebirthing creatures from the Crimson Domain after returning?

    The powerful people on the Longma Federation also discovered the problem. The Tianhe clan actually has such a back-up plan?  This is the first reaction in their hearts.  Is it because the Tianhe clan released such an attack at all costs because they have a way to crack the immortal energy?  Killing so many creatures in the Crimson Realm, and then devouring their immortal energy, making it impossible for these immortal energies to return, such a weakening is very direct for the Crimson Realm.

    For a moment, both sides fell into a brief sluggish state.

    But the next moment, the strong men of the Crimson Realm reacted. With roars and roars, their consciousness quickly enveloped the Crimson Realm, and they rushed forward to stop it.

    But how could the strong men of Longma Federation let go of such a good opportunity? For a moment, under the leadership of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, they tried their best to block them and prevent them from returning to take action.

    The dragon knight under the Dawn Dragon Knight raised his head to the sky and roared. The powerful dragon knight then raised the dragon gun in his hand, "Divine consciousness, imprisoned!"

    A huge pale golden halo suddenly shot out from the dragon gun in his hand. Where the halo said it, the powerful spiritual consciousness around him suddenly froze in mid-air and could no longer be explored, let alone used.  fighting.  All the powerful people present, regardless of friend or foe, at this moment, the consciousness of each one froze, so that their thoughts and actions also froze for a short time.

    Zhong Zhichang's eyes burst out with an incomparably powerful light, and the dragon beneath him suddenly turned around, and its huge dragon tail swept out, instantly blasting the huge body of a super-god-level expert from the Crimson Realm.  Completely destroy the giant whale-like crimson domain creature.

    A pillar of light rose from behind Zhong Zhichang, turning into a huge spot of light in the air, and beams of light swayed out from the spot.  The beams condensed and formed in the air.  In the end, the larger the number of agglomerations, the smaller the volume.  When the light beam was only as thick as a finger, it quietly clicked out.  Another super-god-level Crimson Realm powerhouse perished.

    The beam of light flashed out again, and the third super-god-level Crimson Realm expert was killed!

    In the short period of time when the consciousness was imprisoned, the three super-god-level experts fell to the leader of the Dawn Dragon Knight.  It was at this time that the strength of the Draconis was truly revealed.  Ordinary super-god-level experts were almost defenseless in front of him.

    And the death energy after the death of the three super-god-level powerhouses also quickly gathered towards the Crimson Realm.

    The total confinement time is only three seconds, but these three seconds have already caused Lan Xuanyu to be surroundedIt flew around the Crimson Realm several times and swallowed more immortal energy.

    At this time, the dragon marrow in his body condensed drop by drop and formed at an unprecedented speed. In just a short time, the marrow in the sternum and left arm bones had been completed, and the dragon marrow in the sternum began to spread to the ribs.  , and also began to spread from the cervical vertebrae to the skull and spine.  In such a short time, the amount of nine-color dragon marrow he had devoured and transformed would exceed the previous total.

    However, at this moment, a terrifying aura that made his hair stand on end suddenly appeared.  From the side of the Crimson Domain, a beautiful face appeared with cold eyes.

    She is inside the Crimson Realm, but her face is a thousand meters high.  His cold eyes stared into the void.

    In an instant, Lan Xuanyu felt that his mind went blank, and the Emerald Demon Battleship stagnated almost out of control.  Between heaven and earth, time and space seemed to have stopped at this moment.  Everything on the entire battlefield solidified.

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s ray of dawn failed to fall for the fourth time.  And with the appearance of that face, everything around him solidified.

    Two dark red beams of light that were close to nothingness suddenly shot out from the eyes of the face. One flew towards Lan Xuanyu, and the other flew towards Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang.

    Zhong Zhichang's eyes burst with divine light, and the dragon beneath him suddenly became brighter. The huge dragon's body shrank by one-third in an instant, but a strong light burst out from its body, and all of it poured into Zhong Zhichang's body.

    Zhong Zhichang stabbed out the dragon spear in his hand. The dawn above his head coincided with the dragon spear and turned into a point of light, meeting that gaze.

    On the other side, Lan Xuanyu's waist and ribs suddenly lit up, and a thunderous dragon roar sounded.  Then, the sky suddenly turned into nine colors.  All the restrictions around him disappeared almost instantly.

    When the dragon roar sounded, whether it was Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan, other dragon knights, and even Bai Xiuxiu in the distance, they all felt that the dragon blood in their bodies boiled almost instantly.  , his own strength suddenly increased sharply.

    A huge nine-color dragon-shaped phantom appeared in the void.  A dragon claw solidified in the air and caught that gaze. The terrifying power of the dragon even caused a large area of ????the Crimson Domain in front to collapse.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The gaze was crushed instantly, and the face became much more unreal in an instant.

    But the figure of the Emerald Demon Battleship that had appeared disappeared in an instant without a trace.  Many super god-level experts present could only feel the space fluctuate.

    No one can block the space transmission under the nine-color light, let alone lock the direction of the space transmission.  Hongfei Mingming!

    The immortal energy can finally continue to return, but the energy of the group of crimson domain creatures that were previously killed by Wizard Tianhe at the cost of their lives has been mostly devoured, and the returning energy has been significantly weakened.  In this short period of time, the Crimson Realm has really lost a considerable amount of energy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1594 Becoming Stronger Quickly

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    That face stared coldly at the Dawn Dragon Knight who was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away, then submerged into the Crimson Realm again and disappeared.

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s face looked a little ugly. If the gaze just now hadn¡¯t been due to the sudden dragon roar that enhanced the power of his bloodline, he might have been injured.  This Crimson Mother is so powerful when she relies on the plane.

    ¡°If she plunges directly into the battlefield now, I¡¯m afraid no one here can resist her.  Also, what are the nine-colored dragon lights and shadows just now?  Why is that power able to swallow the immortal energy of the Crimson Realm?  Is it the Tianhe clan's back-up man?  And it¡¯s still related to the Dragon Clan?

    His spiritual consciousness was extremely powerful. He had also swept towards the nine-color giant dragon just now, but he could not detect anything. As soon as his spiritual consciousness approached the nine-color giant dragon, it was shaken away by the powerful dragon power.  .  And I felt unprecedented fear from the bottom of my heart.

    This is a huge pressure originating from the bloodline.  The nine-color dragon claws shattered the Crimson Mother's gaze in one stroke. The power and strength of this stroke were definitely higher than his own.  It is basically equivalent to the strength of the first one.  However, that is not the power of the First Seat!  He is very familiar with Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong. He knows very well what Jiang Weiqiang is good at, and it is definitely not the kind of power he just had.  Moreover, the other party's explosion made him feel a little familiar, as if he had felt such power somewhere.

    But the situation in front of him left him no time to think too much. The sacrifice of Tianhe wizard was not in vain under the influence of Lan Xuanyu.  A large amount of undead energy was lost, causing a short window period in the large crimson area on the ground. As a result, the crimson area that was expanding rapidly shrank back and reconnected, but the coverage area was smaller than before.  A big circle.  This also slowed down the invasion of the Crimson Realm, buying Tianhexing more time.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu has been teleported to outer space.

    He was panting heavily and pressed his right hand on his right ribs.  One of the three nine-colored ribs had returned to its original color.  The remaining two are still nine-color.

    Just when he felt that his life was in danger, a rib burst out with dazzling brilliance, crushing the opponent's attack with an aura that seemed to control everything.  Allowing him to teleport away.

    The will of the Dragon God!  He had no doubt that that was the will of the Dragon God just now.  It was not the power of the real Dragon God, but just a wisp of the Dragon God's will, but it had been able to save his life under the attack of the Crimson Mother.  Those three ribs should contain three such powers of will.

    This shows how powerful the Dragon God was at his peak.

    The terrifying aura reverberated in the air, and it was only then that the Dragon God's will gradually gathered.  But the appearance of the Dragon God's will not only helped him escape, but also made Lan Xuanyu clearly feel that the Dragon God's marrow that had been formed in his body was boiling.  During this boiling process, impurities are removed and a purification is completed.  This gave the dragon god and dragon marrow that had been formed in his body a very strange feeling.  This is when you truly become one with yourself.

    The dragon marrow is flowing, and now he can say that about one-sixth of the bone marrow in his body has turned into dragon marrow.  You know, the amount of energy he just swallowed and absorbed was absolutely astronomical!  If he hadn't evolved to the true god level, he probably wouldn't be able to absorb so much life energy and convert it into his own power in such a short period of time.

    But it was all worth it. Although it took the power of the Dragon God's will, it also greatly increased his speed in the process of cultivation.  If this continues, when he can complete the transformation of all his dragon marrow, he should be able to touch the super god level.

    In other words, it only took him a few days to move one-sixth of the way from the true god level to the super god level, and walk one-sixth of the way.  This is really too fast.  Although I'm afraid there won't be such a good opportunity again in the future.  But this war is definitely a super acceleration for him.

    This is even better than absorbing the dragon marrow from Shenglongtai.  The dragon god and dragon marrow energy in the Shenglong Platform is extremely pure, and it takes time to digest and absorb it.  The life energy converted from immortal energy is lower in level, but it is particularly easy to absorb and transform, which is more suitable for his current situation.  With the improvement of his cultivation, after his strength is further improved to a certain level, he will absorb the energy of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow in the Shenglong Platform, and the absorption speed will be accelerated, forming a positive cycle.

    Lan Xuanyu did not rush back to Tianhe Star, but took a circle in space.  He was particularly careful to hide his aura and put away his green hair.The battleship quietly returned to the Tianhe Star range.  Join your friends in the distance.

    With the previous situation, I am afraid that the Crimson Mother will also pay special attention to the surrounding movements. For the time being, it will not be able to go over and devour the undead energy.  All we can do is wait for a better opportunity.  With this time, Tianhexing can at least support it for one more day.  Could it be that in one more day, reinforcements from the Longma Federation still won¡¯t arrive?  If he doesn't come back, the life source of Tianhexing will be devoured even more.  Even Zhong Zhichang couldn't resist the terrifying strength shown by the Crimson Mother just now.  If he continues to grow stronger, he will really break through to the level of God King!

    Lan Xuanyu believes that no matter how short-sighted the leader of Tianlong is, he will not let this happen, so reinforcements should be arriving soon.  As long as reinforcements arrive, everything will be easy to handle.  His chance will surely come again.  There are the leader of Tianlong and the powerful men of Longma Federation standing at the front.  It's good for him to reap the benefits from behind.  Even if the reinforcements from the Ryoma Federation are not yet available, the Tianhe fleet should be almost fully supplied and can reappear on the battlefield to contain the Crimson Territory. In that case, he also has a chance.

    After the huge explosion just now, everyone is now much less stressed.  Everyone in Thirty-three Heavenly Wings has also returned to the vicinity of the army and is resting in place.

    Lan Xuanyu continued to hide his figure, but strong life energy was injected into the bodies of his partners, helping them recover while also assisting in improving their cultivation.

    Battle after battle is allowing these young people to master their own abilities and continuously improve them.

    Lan Mengqin, Yuan Enhuihui and Liu Feng are not far away from the god level.  Because Liu Feng did not obtain the artifact, Lan Xuanyu took special care of him and used the power of his bloodline and life energy to nourish his martial soul, so his progress was not slower than others.

    Everyone can naturally feel the return of Lan Xuanyu, and they are naturally at ease.

    After the previous battle, the Crimson Realm lost several super god-level strong men. At this time, they also gathered their strength and guarded around the Crimson Realm. On the Longma Federation side, the strong men also temporarily retreated, surrounding the Dawn Dragon.  The knight rests.

    Because the nearby ground was covered in crimson and contained no life energy, they had to retreat far away when taking a break.

    ????????? Everyone is actually waiting for reinforcements, but their thoughts of waiting are different.  Of course, the Dragon Clan knew that reinforcements should not appear at any time. If they did not come, it would be to further consume the strength of the Tianhe Clan.  As for the Tianhe clan, while struggling to support themselves, they sacrificed so many Tianhe wizards.  Almost every Tianhe warrior is filled with grief and anger.  Reinforcements, are there any reinforcements?

    The Crimson Territory seems to have become somewhat restrained. Although there are still a large number of Crimson Territory creatures pouring out, the speed of the attack seems to have slowed down a bit.  He is no longer eager to expand the scope of his control.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1595 What is the purpose of the Crimson Realm?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Such a short silence seems to be acceptable to both parties, and it seems that the Crimson Realm also needs a rest.  Or maybe the batch of undead energy they had devoured before made them a little weak.

    While Lan Xuanyu was silently running the dragon power in his body, letting his blood circulate and flow in his body, letting his own dragon marrow nourish his blood, subtly improving his cultivation, he was also watching the Crimson Realm on the other side.

    The more he fights with this powerful plane, the more he can feel the depth and power of this plane.

    The Crimson Realm has always given him an opaque feeling, and it seems to have endless heritage.

    There was always an uneasy feeling in his heart.  This uneasiness mainly comes from the inability to see through the Crimson Realm.  After this period of war, he discovered that the strength displayed when the Crimson Realm first appeared was completely different from the strength it displays now.  It seems that the higher the threat that our side brings to the Crimson Realm, the more power the Crimson Realm will release to fight against us.  It's like you can never squeeze it out, and you always have enough foundation to cope with changes.

    But, since they have such a background, why don¡¯t they show it from the beginning?  Before he arrived with the first batch of reinforcements, the five dragon knights might not be able to stop the current strength of the Crimson Realm.  It is absolutely possible for them to quickly destroy the living forces of Tianhexing!  However, the Crimson Realm did not do that. Why?

    In your own plan, you solidify the battlefield and attract the Crimson Domain to a battlefield to fight, so that your side can more proactively annihilate the opponent on the set battlefield.  But now it feels like the Crimson Realm is seducing them to continuously invest their power and solidify the battlefield here.

    This is why?  Could it be said that it is more suitable to fight here because Tianhexing has an endless supply of life energy to replenish itself?  If only it were that simple.

    It should be more than just that, there must be something that I haven't thought of yet.

    Unexpectedly, it is because there are not enough clues, and now we can only wait and see what happens. At least so far, the current battle situation is acceptable to both sides, and they are not out of control.

    To his surprise, the rest of the Crimson Realm lasted longer than expected. The huge Crimson Realm did not seem to have changed much in its original place, and even the spread of crimson on the ground was  It came to a standstill.

    You must know that the speed at which the crimson color on the ground spreads means the speed at which the crimson domain devours the life energy of this planet.  The faster it spreads, the more it devours.  Could it be that the life core of Tianhexing can no longer be swallowed by her?

    Emperor Tianhe never appeared from the beginning to the end. The Tianyang Core is in his hands. Could it be that he is doing something with the help of the Tianyang Core?  Stopped the invasion of the Crimson Realm?

    The Crimson Realm did not continue to invade, and the Longma Federation did not attack.  The two sides are in a stalemate.

    The Dragon Knight of Dawn is surrounded by many powerful men like stars over the moon.  Looking at the crimson field in the distance.  He had previously killed three super-god-level warriors, which really shocked the entire audience and shocked the powerful warriors from all races except the Dragon Clan.  Even though he was as unruly as the eight-armed devil king, he seemed to be a little more restrained in front of him now.

    The Eight-Armed God Demon King asked himself that it was impossible for him to kill many super gods in such a short period of time.  This is the strength of the Dragon Knight!  With the help of the dragon, an extremely tyrannical fighting power is unleashed.

    However, the strength displayed by the Crimson Mother was even more terrifying. With the help of the power of the plane, Zhong Zhichang was instantly suppressed.

    Zhong Zhichang also had the same doubts in Lan Xuanyu's heart. Since the Crimson Mother is so powerful, why doesn't she participate in the war and let the entire Crimson Territory's combat power explode?  If that were the case, it would definitely be even more difficult to resist!

    "Luo Lan, you go find Lan to discuss." Zhong Zhichang said to Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight beside him.

    "Yes." Luo Lan agreed and came towards the Lanhai Clan garrison.

    Lan Xuanyu was practicing and naturally felt his arrival, so he released part of the illusion and returned to the appearance of the Golden Dragon Princess. Of course, with the help of the Treasure Hunting Beast, his aura converged and his cultivation was restored.  On the surface, it still looks like a god-level one.

    He has reached the true god level, and the Treasure Hunting Beast's current cultivation level has also evolved with his Dragon God aura. Unless he is in physical contact for inspection, Luo Lan will not be able to discover his current true cultivation level.

    "Lan, how are you doing here?" Luo Lan couldn't help but smile as soon as he saw her.

    "I?Okay.  Thank you, Mr. Luo Lan, for your concern.  "

    Luo Lan said: "Let's go, my eldest brother has asked you to come over to discuss it. This crimson realm is really becoming more and more difficult to see through."

    Lan Xuanyu did not dare to neglect, so he stood up and followed Luo Lan to the strong men of Longma Federation.

    Seeing her arrival, everyone naturally smiled and greeted "her".  Lan Xuanyu's performance in commanding the fleet was remarkable before. Although he disappeared after arriving on Tianhe Star, the strong men of all races could understand.  As the future core of the dragon clan, "she" is still lacking in strength, and a certain degree of protection is still very necessary.

    Zhong Zhichang waved to Lan Xuanyu and asked "her" to come closer.

    "The situation in the Crimson Territory is unclear, and the attack suddenly stopped. What do you think?" The Dawn Dragon Knight asked straight to the point.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "I always feel that something is wrong. The Crimson Realm seems to be waiting for something. Logically speaking, they should be more anxious than us, because they may face the arrival of reinforcements at any time. If this continues,  , what good can it do to them? I can¡¯t figure this out.¡±

    Zhong Zhichang nodded, "That's right. I can't figure out their purpose now."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Second seat, when will our reinforcements arrive?"

    Zhong Zhichang said: "It should be soon. It depends on the arrangements at the first seat."

    After hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu understood that the leader of Tianlong deliberately delayed the time and did not rush over at the first time. He just wanted to see that both the Tianhe clan and the Crimson Territory would suffer losses, which was exactly the same as what he had judged before.  .

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "First of all, the threat of the Crimson Realm is probably greater than we imagined. If we let it swallow it like this, it will probably be a situation that is too big to get rid of. What if it gets out of hand?  The biggest trouble. The top priority is to truly defeat the Crimson Realm as soon as possible."

    Zhong Zhichang nodded slowly, "That's true. The harder it is to judge the Crimson Territory, the greater the potential threat to us. But before support arrives, we should also do something to judge its delay as much as possible.  It¡¯s the purpose. Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Before, the Tianhe clan suddenly launched a self-sacrifice attack, temporarily repelling the Crimson Realm at the expense of the Tianhe wizard. It also devoured a lot of immortal energy, reducing the pressure on the Crimson Realm. Now.  Can we contact the Tianhe Clan? Emperor Tianhe took away the Tianyang Core and should be fighting against the Crimson Realm on the life core of Tianhe Star. If we can discuss with the Tianhe Clan, we can also  By joining the battlefield over there, you should have a deeper understanding of the Crimson Realm."

    Hearing what he said, Zhong Zhichang smiled bitterly and said: "I'm afraid the Tianhe clan won't be too cooperative with us now. Although we are here to help, in their view, this disaster is also caused by us. Since the Crimson Territory forced  After breaking through the defenses, storming into the planet and destroying the palace. Both Tian and the Prime Minister are missing, and they don't know where they are commanding. The life core of the planet is the biggest secret of the planet, and I am afraid it will not be opened to us so easily." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1596 Goodbye Tian and the Prime Minister

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You can try to find Prime Minister Tianhe. After all, we are also helping them. No matter how this war of destruction came about, at least we are allies for now. Moreover, Prime Minister Tianhe cannot take all the responsibilities  They all blame it on the Federation. If they hadn't ambitiously captured the core of Tianyang, this situation would not have happened. Now only the cooperation of both parties to destroy the Crimson Realm as soon as possible is the best result."

    "Well, let me try." Zhong Zhichang narrowed his eyes slightly and expanded his consciousness.

    His consciousness is indeed powerful. When he releases his consciousness, Lan Xuanyu and the Treasure Hunting Beast are extremely careful to hide their auras.

    Not long after, Zhong Zhichang¡¯s expression moved slightly and he said: ¡°We have contacted him, I will ask him to come over and talk.¡±

    When he and the Prime Minister appeared in front of the powerful men of the Longma Federation again that day, they seemed to be much older.  His eyes were sunken and his face was sallow.  He still looked as high-spirited as before.

    When he saw Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, his eyes instantly became complicated. He took a deep breath, saluted, and said, "I've seen you before."

    "You're welcome, Prime Minister. The enemy is now at hand. We all saw the bravery of Tianhe Wizard before, which bought us enough time. Prime Minister, can the previous method of devouring immortal energy be used again?" Zhong Zhichang asked.

    Prime Minister Tianhe was stunned for a moment, "I was about to ask the second seat what method was used to swallow the immortal energy before. This is probably the most important thing for the Crimson Realm. Wasn't it the second seat's doing?  "

    He didn¡¯t want to come over originally because he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions.  However, a large amount of the immortal energy of the Crimson Realm was swallowed up before, causing the Crimson Mother to take action, and then it stopped.  This made Prime Minister Tianhe also want to know what methods Zhong Zhichang was using, so he came here specially.  But he didn't expect that Zhong Zhichang would also ask about this when he came up.

    "Isn't it a way for the Tianhe clan to cooperate in sacrificing the Tianhe wizard?" Zhong Zhichang also asked in surprise.

    Prime Minister Tianhe said: "It was clearly the action of a strong dragon clan before, how could it be from my clan? Second, please don't make fun of me."

    Zhong Zhichang smiled bitterly and said: "What time has it been, why am I kidding you? It's really not us. If I had that ability, would I wait until now to use it?"

    A flash of disbelief flashed in the eyes of Prime Minister Tianhe. Zhong Zhichang immediately knew that he had misunderstood. At this time, this person must be thinking, you don't need it because you want to destroy the battlefield in our Tianhe star for a while longer!

    Zhong Zhichang took a deep breath and said: "The enemy is at hand. Our common enemy now is the Crimson Territory and the Crimson Mother. Their first reinforcements should be arriving soon. At this time, we should share the same hatred and deal with the Crimson Territory together.  Territory is the right thing. Regarding this, I can swear to God that I will never be selfish. I wonder if the Prime Minister can believe me?"

    Prime Minister Tianhe's eyes moved slightly, "Well, of course I can trust you. Thank you so much for your unwavering support and help this time. Otherwise, I'm afraid we would have been unable to withstand it."

    He had seen Zhong Zhichang kill three super-god-level Crimson Realm powerhouses before, and he truly admired this person's strength.  He understood that even if he or Emperor Tianhe could achieve the super-god level with the help of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they would not be able to compare with the great powers of the Dragon Clan.

    Zhong Zhichang knew that he was somewhat insincere, but at this time he could only pretend not to know, "Prime Minister, Lan had a proposal before. Judging from the current situation, the Crimson Realm is still continuing to swallow up your sky and stars.  Life energy. This is what neither you nor I want to see. You have to protect your homeland, and we don¡¯t want the Crimson Territory to grow because of this. His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven and Heaven has been fighting against the Crimson Territory. I wonder if you can seduce us.  Go meet him and learn more about the current situation in the Crimson Territory, so that you can continue to deal with the current difficult situation."

    Prime Minister Tianhe's face changed, and he said without hesitation: "I'm afraid this won't work. Because I don't know where your Majesty is. Only your Majesty himself knows about the core of life on the planet, and neither do we subordinates."  Maybe make more inquiries.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then could the Prime Minister please contact His Majesty the Emperor Tianhe and ask about the current situation of the confrontation with the Crimson Realm and the accurate situation of the current Crimson Realm invasion? We now suspect that the Crimson Realm is  Deliberately delaying time to achieve some strategic goals that we are not aware of. This is likely to bring us a greater disaster."

    Prime Minister Tianhe hesitated for a moment, but still said: "I really have no way to contact His Majesty. His Majesty is in charge of the core of life. Only he knows the location of the core of the planet. This is the royal family."The biggest secret is also the basis for rule.  Even I can't possibly know.  "

    Lan Xuanyu and Zhong Zhichang looked at each other, and Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "Then is there any way to warn His Majesty the Emperor Tianhe, so that he can roughly understand the problems we are worried about, so that he can deal with it, or take the initiative to communicate with us?"

    Prime Minister Tianhe nodded and said: "You can try this. If the palace has not been destroyed, there will be special communication facilities to notify His Majesty. But now that the palace has been destroyed, I can only try alternative contact methods, and there is no guarantee that I can contact you."  Up. The backup unit hasn't been used in many, many years."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then please, Prime Minister, please contact His Majesty Tianhe Emperor as soon as possible without further delay."

    "Okay." Prime Minister Tianhe gave "her" a solid look before turning around and flying away.

    Looking at his leaving figure, Lan Xuanyu turned to look at the Dawn Dragon Knight again. Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "What he said is not entirely true. He should be sure to contact Heaven and the Emperor."

    Lan Xuanyu said thoughtfully: "When will our reinforcements arrive? I think no matter what conspiracy there is in the Crimson Territory, when our reinforcements arrive, it will be the time to reveal it."

    The Dawn Dragon Knight's eyes moved slightly, "What do you mean"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "What I'm a little worried about right now is that I'm trying to attack the east and the west. Do you think the Crimson Realm in front of me could be the Crimson Realm itself?"

    Zhong Zhichang said without hesitation: "It must be the true body, there is no doubt about it, otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress my consciousness and have such a powerful strength. If there are two such Crimson Domains, there is no need at all.  No matter what strategy, it is enough to directly attack our dragon and horse stars. Although the Crimson Mother has only been revealed before, it is indeed a cultivation level above mine. With the help of the power of the plane, it is very powerful. Therefore, the possibility of attacking in the east is  tiny."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said nothing more.

    Zhong Zhichang glanced at "her" and asked, "Your strength seems to have improved again?"

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. You must know that now the treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability has been enhanced again. Coupled with his concealment of his own aura, even a super god-level powerhouse should not be able to see it. This person who can see  come out?

    He nodded slightly and said: "The excitement on the battlefield made me realize something again. It seems that my bloodline has undergone some evolutionary changes."

    Zhong Zhichang's eyes moved slightly and said: "Has the bloodline evolved again? It seems that you are really blessed! If the Crimson Realm launches another offensive next time, you should not directly participate in the war, or stay away. No matter what  Neither I nor the leader want anything to happen to you. Frankly speaking, I am looking forward to seeing how far your bloodline can reach when you become a real dragon knight. The teacher told me before that your bloodline level has now reached  It is the highest in the entire dragon clan. Future achievements are limitless. If your bloodline can continue to evolve, there will be more hope. Protecting yourself is equivalent to protecting the future of our dragon clan. If you are suddenly in danger, report to me immediately  Come closer, do you understand?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1597 Waiting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yes, thank you for taking the second seat." Lan Xuanyu said sincerely.  In any case, Zhong Zhichang has always been really good to him.

    "Second seat, when will our reinforcements arrive? Can you contact the first seat?" Lan Xuanyu asked directly without any further evasion.

    Zhong Zhichang glanced at him and said, "Let's see how Emperor Tianhe responds first."

    When he said this, Lan Xuanyu immediately understood that the Longma Federation's reinforcements were probably within control, but they just did not choose to come to Tianhe Star in the first place.  Of course this was due to selfish motives, as well as fear of the strength of Tianhe's fleet.  For the Longma Federation, the best situation is still that both Tianhe Star and Crimson Territory will suffer losses.  The strength that Tianhe's fleet had shown before was already almost impossible for the Longma Federation to counter with its fleet alone.  That is also the greatest confidence of the Tianhe clan.  The existence of such a fleet, the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan actually knew nothing about it. This undoubtedly greatly touched the nerves of the senior officials of the Longma Federation.  Especially the way Tianhe fleet fought before was clearly aimed at the top powerhouses.  Even the Dragon Knight might not be able to break into the federal system.

    Lan Xuanyu said seriously: "Second seat, I don't think we can wait. No matter what conspiracy there is in the Crimson Realm, the best way is to solve it as soon as possible. The nights are long and the dreams are many. The threat of the Crimson Realm is far from  The threat from the Tianhe clan cannot be compared. This time the Tianhe clan has been severely damaged, and their trump card has been exposed. With the trump card exposed, the threat is actually limited."

    Zhong Zhichang naturally understood what he meant. If the Tianhe clan's trump card was strong enough to fight against the entire Longma Federation, the Tianhe clan would not wait any longer and would have launched an attack long ago.  Although the Tianhe fleet is strong, it is still not good enough compared to the top powerhouses of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.

    "I understand what you mean." Zhong Zhichang nodded and said nothing more, but from his eyes, Lan Xuanyu could already see that he should agree with his opinion.

    About half an hour later, Prime Minister Tianhe flew back with a solemn look on his face.

    "How?" Zhong Zhichang asked.

    Prime Minister Tianhe said in a deep voice: "I have contacted His Majesty, and I have also told His Majesty the current situation and our judgment. His Majesty said that he is now sitting in the core and has not been eroded yet. But the resistance is very difficult, and the deep  The Red Domain is like a drill, constantly spiraling downward, trying to break through the defense of the planet's life core, and devouring the planet's energy during the breakthrough process. It is very difficult to resist. Your Majesty cannot hold on for long. Once the defense line is  If it is broken, then both the life core and the heavenly nourishment core will be exposed to the Crimson Mother. As long as she sweeps away the two cores, she will be able to swallow up more than 70% of the life energy of the entire planet. That will definitely  It will be a disaster. Your Excellency, how long will it take for the federal reinforcements to arrive?"

    Zhong Zhichang looked at Prime Minister Tianhe with a deep look, "The reinforcements are about to arrive. Please tell your Majesty, Prime Minister, that no matter what, we must stop the erosion of the Crimson Realm. The survival of the Tianhe clan depends on this. We must go all out.  .¡±

    "Yes!" Prime Minister Tianhe agreed and said, "Then I will mobilize the army first to prepare for their next wave of offensive."

    After paying tribute to Zhong Zhichang and Lan Xuanyu, this person left again.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't say anything. Prime Minister Tianhe's reply was actually within his expectation. Regardless of whether his words were true or false, his purpose was to hope that reinforcements would arrive as soon as possible. There is no doubt about this.  The internal defense of Tianhe Star should not be a big problem in a short time. Otherwise, Emperor Tianhe should rush over by himself.  The planet's life core's defense against the Crimson Realm is no more than one more than him, and no less than one less than him.  As long as the core of Tianyang is left there, it is already the greatest help to the core of life.

    Lan Xuanyu can now guess almost exactly the mentality of the Tianhe clan.  This invasion of the Crimson Realm undoubtedly caused heavy losses to the entire Tianhe clan.  But the Tianhe clan has also obtained the Tianyang core after all. As long as the life core can swallow up the Tianyang core, then the loss is not unacceptable.  After all, the collision caused the most deaths among living forces. Overall, the vitality was still preserved.  As long as the planet can evolve after this war, then the Tianhe clan will have the basis for a comeback, plus the Tianhe fleet.  There is no need to fight against the Dragon Horse Federation. As long as there is time to develop, at least it will be able to compete with the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.

    Unfortunately, they did not know that Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, had already left a backdoor in the Tianyang Core. No matter what, Jiang Weiqiang would not allow the Tianyang Core to be swallowed up by the Tianhe clan.  When necessary, the trick of detonating the Tianyang Core is not only used to deal with the Crimson Territory.

      Lan Xuanyu looked at Zhong Zhichang, and Zhong Zhichang said: "You retreat to a safe place first. You don't have to worry about the battle here. Just watch from a distance. After the reinforcements arrive, you return to the fleet and continue to be responsible for commanding the fleet.  , and at the same time responsible for meeting us.¡±

    "Yes!" Zhong Zhichang's order is undoubtedly to keep him away from the battlefield. When the reinforcements arrive, it will also be the moment when the real war begins, which will be the most dangerous.  Letting him return to the fleet is naturally to best ensure his safety.

    After bidding farewell to Zhong Zhichang, Lan Xuanyu quickly returned to his friends. It must be said that he had devoured a lot of energy before.  It helped him fully consolidate his cultivation in the true god realm.

    The partners also gathered together to rest at this time. Among the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings, Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Yuge, and Qian Lei have all successfully broken through to the god level.  Lan Mengqin, Yuan Enhuihui and Liu Feng are not far behind.  Others also made progress under the energy provided by Lan Xuanyu.

    "How is the situation?" Bai Xiuxiu saw that he was back and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him and asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "It's not clear yet. Everything will be clear only after the Longma Federation's reinforcements arrive. What we have to do now is to wait and see. Once the Longma Federation's reinforcements arrive, we will retreat immediately. Dawn  The order given to me by the Dragon Knight is that when the reinforcements arrive, we will return to the fleet and be responsible for responding."

    Bai Xiuxiu chuckled and said, "The second seat is really nice to you! Does he also like you?"

    Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, "You are overthinking. Be prepared, we are ready to withdraw at any time."

    Bai Xiuxiu said in surprise: "Are you really withdrawing?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "The Crimson Mother's attack before was very scary. If the reinforcements arrive later, the Tianlong Chief and the Pegasus Chief will probably come. Such a battle is not something we can fight. It is better to stay away.  Although wealth and wealth can be found in danger, if the danger is far beyond our tolerance, it is better to avoid its edge. This time everyone has gained quite a lot. The battles to come will not end so easily, so we will look for opportunities again."

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu took his hand and said softly: "How about we try the Dragon Knight's training method?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, "Have you not always been opposed to it?"

    Bai Xiuxiu said angrily: "But I want to help you, and I don't want to wait for you to come back from your adventure every time. Do you know what it's like to wait? At least that way, I can follow you and help you."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her somewhat resentful look, filled with apologies, held her hand tightly, and nodded.

    Bai Xiuxiu pinched him and whispered: "Have you been waiting for this day for a long time? You just want to ride me, right?"

    "I didn't. Even if I did, I didn't intend to let others see it." Lan Xuanyu said while holding back a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1598 Sheng Long Jue

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing the bad taste in his eyes, Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face turned red, and the fingers that pinched his soft flesh instantly rotated 180 degrees, causing Lan Xuanyu to take a breath of cold air in pain.

    In the distance, the dark red color emanating from the Crimson Realm seems to be getting deeper and deeper, and it is still rotating. The invisible pressure causes even the sky to be rendered with circles of dark red halo.

    It has to be said that when Lan Xuanyu used one of Dragon God's ribs, the devouring was really violent.  At this time, the energy in his body was expanding and ready to come out. Under the operation of his blood, it was gradually transformed into his own divine power. The new attributes of the destructive aura in his blood had gradually merged with the other seven attributes.  Even his whole temperament has become a bit obscure.

    The improvement of his cultivation level made him more confident.  While his friends were practicing, he and Bai Xiuxiu began to study the dragon knight's training method for the first time.

    The method of dragon knight training is actually not complicated. The most important point is to communicate the blood connection between the dragon knight and the dragon.  Let the two become one, and during the battle, you can instantly absorb the power of the dragon and use it for your own use, which is a bit like the martial soul fusion technique of Douluo Continent.  Therefore, the compatibility between the dragon knight himself and the dragon is very important.  But it's not as strict as the restrictions on martial soul fusion skills.

    ? Martial soul fusion skills require that the martial souls of two soul masters are naturally in harmony. Twins are most likely to produce martial soul fusion skills.  And this fusion of dragon knights is called rising dragon!

    There are two different forms of Shenglong. Among the dragons, the bloodline levels are different and the attributes are also different. Even if they are the same, there may be a one plus one relationship and no sublimation can occur.

    Therefore, if you want to produce a sublimation effect, there are two modes.  One is that the dragon knight and the dragon knight are very compatible. The dragon knight also recognizes the dragon knight very much and is willing to let go of his bloodline and let the dragon knight merge with it, thus producing a sublimation effect.  This method is relatively easy to implement and the effect is very good.  The other method is more overbearing. Generally speaking, it is used for dragons who are not willing to become the partners of dragon knights and are forced to sign a contract. This method will be fused by forcibly invading the bloodline. Once  After the fusion is completed, the two parties are equivalent to having a master-slave contract. No matter how dissatisfied the dragon is, he cannot resist.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang and his dragon are the former, and most dragon knights are also the former.  The Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan is the latter.

    The latter is a more violent approach. Once the dragon knight dies, the dragon will also die.  As for the first method, even if the dragon knight dies, if the dragon is still alive, he will usually look after his descendants.

    But no matter which method is used, the purpose of integrating the two into one and sublimating a higher level of combat effectiveness can be achieved.  Even in the process of cultivation, there are benefits.  Cultivation can also produce the effect of rising dragons.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu have been practicing together for such a long time. Bai Xiuxiu's martial soul evolution is due to Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline. There is no doubt about the tacit understanding between the two. Therefore, their cultivation will naturally be  Choose the former.

    "Xuanyu, if we practice the Shenglong Jue, will your bloodline become thinner due to my influence?" After fully understanding the function of the Shenglong Jue, Bai Xiuxiu became a little worried.

    The Dragon Clan is all about blood. The stronger the blood, the stronger the strength and the greater the potential.  There is no doubt that Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline is the best in the dragon clan. Although the bloodline she evolved into the Ice Devouring Dragon is not weak, it is naturally far inferior to the Dragon God bloodline.  She was worried about whether Lan Xuanyu himself would be affected after ascending the dragon with her.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Probably not. If the Dragon God bloodline can be diluted so easily, how can it become the top bloodline? What's more, what's mine is yours. It would be nice if I could give you more.  ! You can also help me share the pressure. Let¡¯s try it first?¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at the smile on "her" face, suddenly leaned forward and kissed Lan Xuanyu gently on the face.

    At this time, most of the partners were practicing, but no one saw them.  Only the Blue Sea warriors guarding the surroundings could see this scene.  But the quality of these warriors is indeed quite good, just pretend you don¡¯t see it

    However, the scene of the two beauties kissing still left an indelible impression in their minds

    Lan Xuanyu glanced at her. He really wanted to kiss her hard a few times, even if he used illusions. Considering the seriousness of the matter, he still suppressed his inner desire and said softly: "Then let's try."

    "Yeah." After Bai Xiuxiu understood the function of Shenglong Jue, she was originally??Some resistance has disappeared.  She was originally unwilling to act as a mount, but with this complicated situation in front of her, she was more worried about Lan Xuanyu's safety. If she could help him, it would be more important for him to be safer than anything else.

    Lan Xuanyu raised his right hand, and drew runes with his index finger in the void. A drop of eight-colored blood was slowly forced out from between his fingers.

    Although he had used his dragon power to block the breath of this drop of blood, as soon as this drop of blood came out, the surrounding air instantly became viscous, and the surrounding air was filled with fluctuations in life energy and various elemental attributes.  Then everything became violent.

    Bai Xiuxiu also raised her right hand and drew runes in the air, forcing a drop of bright red blood from between her fingers.  But there was a layer of light sky-blue mist floating on the bright red blood, which was very strange.

    Everything around the two people's bodies became illusory, and the next scene could not be peeped by anyone.

    The runes were slowly outlined in the air using blood as pigment. What Lan Xuanyu outlined was a slender rune, while what Bai Xiuxiu outlined was a round rune.

    The two runes began to tremble slightly in the air as they were outlined. The eight-color light of the runes outlined by Lan Xuanyu's drop of blood gradually became brighter and brighter, while the runes outlined by Bai Xiuxiu became brighter and brighter.  A strange sight of rising ice fog began to appear.  The circular runes naturally turned into disks and appeared on his palm.

    The two looked at each other, and Bai Xiuxiu nodded to Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu adjusted the dragon power fluctuations in his body and made sure that everything was under control. Then he carefully dropped the vertical seven-colored runes in his hand onto the disc runes in Bai Xiuxiu's palm.

    A picture gradually appeared on the disc runes, with an ice-blue dragon cruising on it, which was exactly what Bai Xiuxiu's martial soul looked like.

    "But on Lan Xuanyu's vertical rune, there are circles of eight-color halo slowly falling from top to bottom.  It is as if there is an eight-colored dragon hovering over it.

    This is the foundation of the initial cultivation of Shenglong Jue, the Contract of Shenglong.  This is an equal contract, a contract between blood and spiritual consciousness.  Once a contract is established, both parties must agree to terminate it.  It's like signing a marriage contract.

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu. When the rune in Lan Xuanyu's hand gradually came closer to her, she suddenly felt her heartbeat speed up.  Because she clearly felt that there seemed to be an invisible heart imprinting itself deep into her heart.  Is this what it feels like to be connected?

    ¡°If I had known this was the case, then I wouldn¡¯t have objected!

    Lan Xuanyu also felt that he was approaching her, not just the runes, but everything.  But in front of her, she was opening her heart to him without reservation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1599 Master-slave contract?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Finally, the long vertical rune gently landed on the disc rune. In an instant, both of their bodies trembled violently.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body burst out with dazzling eight-color light.  The blood aura surged in an instant. At this moment, even the treasure-hunting beast's transformation ability could barely conceal the aura he was emitting at this moment.

    " And Bai Xiuxiu's body has turned into a sheet of icy blue, dragon scales cover her whole body on its own, and her whole delicate body is trembling violently.  Every scale trembled with a rippled halo.

    The eight colors and ice blue blended rapidly where the runes came into contact, invading each other.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little better. His overall condition was stable, and he only felt a coldness flowing into his heart.  He opened his heart without hesitation and let this coldness melt into his heart. Among the eight colors, blue instantly became the most prosperous, covering up the other seven colors.

    "As for Bai Xiuxiu, the situation is somewhat out of control.  The eight-colored light poured in, causing her delicate body to tremble violently, and the ice-blue scales on her body began to emit a faint white halo, making her feel as if her whole body was about to collapse.

    The bloodline gap between the two is still huge. Although they have completely opened their hearts to each other, at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu's body can't bear the communication from Lan Xuanyu's bloodline.

    Lan Xuanyu himself did not expect such a scene.  According to the records of the Ascending Dragon Rune, when the Dragon Knight and the Sea Dragon complete the Ascending Dragon Rune, whoever is stronger will gain the other.  At the same time, the complementary integration process is gradually completed, and the sublimation change is finally completed.

    But at this moment, although it was indeed his bloodline that was trying to improve Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline, the communication in the contract was already a bit unbearable for Bai Xiuxiu.

    The main reason for the misunderstanding in his thinking is that they have been practicing together before, and he has been using his Dragon God bloodline to subtly help Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline evolve. The two people's bloodlines can be said to be very close.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu did not think about any confrontation between their bloodlines during the process of concluding the Shenglong Contract.

    However, the Shenglong Contract is an equal contract, a mutual blending of bloodlines, which is different from the previous auxiliary training situation.  Although Bai Xiuxiu is now a god-level expert, the gap between her and Lan Xuanyu is still quite large in terms of cultivation.  Especially after Lan Xuanyu was promoted to a true god level powerhouse and his bloodline power gained the destructive attribute, this gap was widened to a great extent.

    In this way, the Shenglong Contract was concluded, and Lan Xuanyu's bloodline communicated with it, which immediately produced a powerful impact.

    Bai Xiuxiu's body was shaking more and more violently, and some cracks had even begun to appear on the ice-blue scales on her body.

    Lan Xuanyu was horrified, no, if this continues, she will die because she cannot bear the explosion!

    At this time, his bloodline has completely suppressed Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline.  To put it simply, Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline is not enough to communicate with his bloodline.

    In fact, the Dragon God is the Dragon God. In the dragon bloodline, no other dragon family is qualified to communicate with him.  Although Lan Xuanyu has not truly evolved yet, it is impossible for Bai Xiuxiu to conclude an equal contract with him.

    To put it simply, among the Dragon Clan, no one is qualified to be equal to the Dragon God.

    Lan Xuanyu made a prompt decision, reached out his left hand instantly, and grabbed the rune outlined by his right hand.  The only way now is to interrupt the signing of this contract. Although he will definitely suffer backlash, because he has strong control now, the interruption can still be completed.  The worst case scenario is serious injury.  It is better than Bai Xiuxiu being hit hard.

    However, at this moment, a trembling hand suddenly came over like lightning and grabbed Lan Xuanyu's left hand.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu in surprise, and Bai Xiuxiu shook her head at him with difficulty, "Don't stop. Contract transformation! Master-servant covenant!"

    While speaking, Bai Xiuxiu opened her mouth fiercely and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood quickly turned into a circular rune in the air and fell directly on Lan Xuanyu's vertical rune.

    "Xiuxiu!" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but exclaimed, but it was no longer possible to stop him.

    This is a mouthful of blood from Bai Xiuxiu's heart. Once it has been sprayed out, it cannot be taken back. If she is not allowed to do so, Bai Xiuxiu will suffer irreparable damage even if she does not die.

    The blood splashed down and instantly turned into a large sky-blue mist, surrounding the two runes.  The eight-colored light that originally covered Bai Xiuxiu's body suddenly glowed again.?From the original invasion to rotation.  Integrate quietly.

    The sky-blue dragon scales on Bai Xiuxiu's body immediately stopped breaking and quickly healed.  Her body also softened and she fell directly into Lan Xuanyu's arms.  A mouthful of hard-earned blood took a huge toll on her.  The whole person quickly fell into coma.

    The master-slave contract is the one signed by Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight!  This is a type that the dragon knight will only use when the dragon is unwilling to merge with itself.

    Bai Xiuxiu made such a choice at a critical moment and still made herself Lan Xuanyu's dragon, but the nature of it has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    An equal contract means that both parties are equal. After the integration is completed, there is no priority.  Therefore, in the process of blending, bloodlines also merge with each other equally.  But when doing this, Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline could not withstand the strength of Dragon God's bloodline.

    The master-slave contract is completely different. It is almost a master-slave contract. In other words, after the contract is signed, Lan Xuanyu can completely control Bai Xiuxiu, and she has almost no ability to resist anything he asks her to do. Once Lan Xuanyu dies, she will  Die too.  This is the tyranny of the master-slave contract.  But the good thing is that the master-slave contract is a kind of bloodline surrender, which is equivalent to Bai Xiuxiu's bloodline surrendering to Lan Xuanyu's bloodline.  Surrendering to the Dragon God's bloodline, the Dragon God's bloodline is naturally no longer an erosion-like integration, but the care of the supreme bloodline for the subordinate bloodline. The danger will naturally be eliminated, and Bai Xiuxiu will get a lot of benefits from it.

    Looking at her with her eyes closed in front of her, everything around her seemed to be isolated from the world. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's heart was trembling.  He never expected that Xiuxiu, who had always resisted the idea of ??dragon, would make such a choice at this time.

    From the time they met when they were young, to growing up together, they are very familiar with each other. It can be said that their love is not as fierce as a volcanic eruption, but a silent evolution that moisturizes things.  They have become accustomed to the feeling of being around each other, working silently, and want to show their best selves to each other. If they had not come to Tianlong Star, maybe they would have been studying and improving in the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy.  By yourself, then you can get married naturally and have your own family.

    Talent and luck have allowed them to gradually break away from the conventional world and enter a life full of changes and crises.  But it is also a life full of opportunities.

    It can be said that Lan Xuanyu has been working hard, not only for Bai Xiuxiu, but also for all his partners.  He hopes to lead all partners to improve together, move forward together, and become stronger together.  He has even become accustomed to protecting them all by himself.

    It can be said that without her help, Bai Xiuxiu's martial spirit would not have been able to undergo the transformation it has achieved, and it would have been impossible to achieve what it is today.  Lan Xuanyu himself has always been happy with it.  Think this is what you should do.  Isn't this what all men should do to be devoted to their girlfriends and future wives?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1600 The Real Dragon Knight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But he never expected that at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu would suddenly give up her original persistence for him, and almost give her life for him.  The master-slave contract means that Bai Xiuxiu even gave him her own life!

    Their love didn¡¯t break out passionately, but it was just that they hadn¡¯t faced that kind of moment before.  At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu's natural choice and unhesitating sacrifice all prove how deep their love is.

    The runes in front of her were shining brightly, and the eight-color halo was getting stronger and stronger, exaggerating Bai Xiuxiu's delicate body, making her whole body seem to be transparent, which was indescribably strange.  Under the cover of those eight colors, the blue color of the Ice Devouring Dragon becomes more and more brilliant. The blue halo is clearer than the sky and deeper than the sea.

    Everything around her began to rise and change, and her consciousness was undergoing transformation like substance.  The eight-colored halo surrounded her, stimulating her blood to evolve violently.  The scales on his body became more and more transparent, and the blue scales that were originally like crystals completely transformed into a beautiful sky blue.  It is like being carved from pieces of sky-blue ice crystals, with mysterious patterns, blooming with unprecedented brilliance.  What's even more strange is that every scale seems to be attached to the fluctuations of divine consciousness, and there are thoughts belonging to the two of them attached to it.

    The combined runes were completely integrated, and suddenly, with a loud dragon roar, they soared into the sky. The runes turned into a stream of light, breaking through all environments and suddenly rushing into the sky.

    The passionate roar of the dragon shocked all directions, causing all the surrounding Tianhe clan defenders to look up into the air.

    The two figures have risen into the sky and become huge in the sky!

    Lan Xuanyu could no longer hide his eight-colored light and shadow. The eight-colored dragon scales shone brightly, and layers of eight-colored ripples flashed mysterious principles around his body.  Beside him, the equally huge sky-blue dragon was blooming with the same dazzling brilliance. The eight-color halo around her body was completely absorbed into the body. Amidst the passionate roar of the dragon, her body was still there.  Keep getting bigger.

    A breakthrough!  Yes, after the master-slave contract was signed, the bloodline was powerfully assisted by the dragon god's bloodline and forcibly evolved.  Bai Xiuxiu's cultivation level also broke through.  True God!

    This is the power of Dragon God¡¯s bloodline. Although Lan Xuanyu has not yet truly achieved Dragon God status, his bloodline level, as Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang said before, has already surpassed all dragon clans and has become the most potential existence of today¡¯s dragon clan.

    The two giant dragons coiled around each other and reached each other. Their huge dragon wings protected each other and covered each other's body.  Has been more than 10,000 meters in the air.  Their figures came to a halt.  At this moment, the runes had turned into thousands of auspicious energy and enveloped them.

    In the distance, great powers have already risen into the sky, watching everything happening here.

    Mo Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan was standing next to Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, and said in shock: "This, this is a master-slave contract? How can they be master-slave? Aren't they good sisters?"

    Zhong Zhichang shook his head and said: "No, it's not your kind. It's a voluntary master-slave contract. It should be that Lan's bloodline is too strong. When Xiuxiu practiced the Shenglong Jue with her, her own bloodline couldn't bear it. That's why.  It will be changed to a master-slave contract. Only then did the blood of the two people evolve again under the influence of the Shenglong Jue. Although I had long expected that the Shenglong Jue would improve their cultivation, I did not expect that the Shenglong Jue would work  Next, they can actually advance directly. This can be said to be a real dragon knight."

    Yes, although they are not super-god-level warriors yet, after the Shenglong Jue contract is completed, in a sense, they can already be regarded as true dragon knights.

    Luo Lan glanced at Zhong Zhichang in shock, how long has it been?  When I first met them, what level of cultivation were they?  Today, in such a short period of time, they have broken through the two realms of God Level and True God Level and become true Dragon Knights.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????When Lan and the first one agreed to a ten-year agreement, most of the dragon knights did not think that Lan could really beat the first one of the Tianlong.  In their view, as long as Lan can show enough talent within ten years, it will be enough.

    However, Lan Xuanyu used facts to prove to them that ten years?  Maybe too long.  He has become a true god, and he is by no means an ordinary true god. It does not seem to be too difficult to achieve the super god level. Perhaps, it will not take long for the super god level to come naturally.

    ¡°Moreover, not only did he improve himself, but under the influence of Shenglong Jue, he also made Bai Xiuxiu evolve with him.  Both true gods.

    You must know that in the early years, the entry threshold for dragon knights was dragon knights.Both the knight and the dragon are at the true god level, and they can be regarded as dragon knights if they complete the contract of the Dragon Ascension Technique.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, the quasi-dragon knight, can be said to have truly deserved his title.

    In the sky, the huge figures transformed into dragons by Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu gradually shrank and turned into human forms again.  Invisibly, they seemed to have become a whole. Bai Xiuxiu's long hair turned into a more gorgeous sky blue, and even her eyes became the same color.

    At this moment, only she and Lan Xuanyu have a rough idea of ??what kind of abilities she has evolved.

    "From this moment on, your life is no longer about you, but also about me." Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, not feeling at all depressed because of the master-slave contract.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said softly: "It's me who didn't think well, it's me"

    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and said: "Actually, when I saw the Shenglong Jue, I had already thought that such a situation might happen. Your bloodline is too strong. Otherwise, how could I remember the master and the slave?  Where is the symbol of the contract? In fact, I was the one who plotted against you. In this way, you can no longer be sure and let me go. No matter where you go, you have to take me with you. Otherwise, if something happens to you, anyway  I can't live either. This is the true meaning of not asking to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but asking to die in the same year, the same month and the same day. Xuanyu, you are mine now."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her blankly. Is this how you understand the master-slave contract?

    He rubbed her head distressedly and took her into his arms.

    Although the people watching from a distance saw two stunning beauties embracing each other, the scene was still so beautiful that it was dazzling.

    "They" are really sisters!

    Feel the heartbeat of the same rhythm, feel the changes in the mutual flow of blood.  Lan Xuanyu gradually understood.

    The two held hands, turned to the dragon knights in the distance, and bowed in greeting.

    The Shenglong Jue also solved the problem of Lan Xuanyu's previous breakthrough.  It was broken through using the Shenglong Jue, not the breakthrough before.  That¡¯s true god level.

    At this moment, suddenly, violent energy fluctuations came from the distant horizon, and a low sound resounded throughout the sky.

    "Lan, congratulations." The familiar voice made the whole sky tremble slightly.  The dark red in the sky, reflected by the crimson field, has obviously faded a bit.  But a bright red color began to rise.  Just like the morning glow brought by the rising sun, it eroded overwhelmingly towards the dark red color.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and all the dragon knights in the distance had already bowed to pay tribute to the rising sun, ¡°Welcome to you first.¡±

    The morning glow split open, and figures came out one after another.

    The person who appeared at the front was Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, and next to him was the leader of Tianma.  After these two, there are dragon knights and Pegasus knights.  Behind them are the top experts from all races in the Longma Federation.  There is also the overwhelming dragon-horse federal army that can't be seen at a glance, falling from the sky.

    The coalition forces are finally here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1601 The Allied Forces Arrive

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know how Zhong Zhichang informed Jiang Weiqiang.  But the leader of the Tianlong finally put down his obsession with the Tianhe clan and led the true power of the Longma Federation to the Tianhe Star.

    ??Obviously, the two leaders have already communicated. For the entire Longma Federation, the biggest threat is the Crimson Territory after all.  Only by defeating the Crimson Realm can this crisis be completely suppressed.  Although the Tianhe clan has shown more strength than imagined, what has been exposed is still easy to deal with after all.  Basically, the strategic objectives this time have been achieved.

    As if sensing their arrival, a huge suction force suddenly came out of the spindle-shaped crimson field on the ground, and the dark red in the sky was actually sucked into it like a long whale sucking water.  Instead of continuing to fight against the morning glow that was spreading rapidly over the other side.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly joined the dragon knights, and then faced the army.

    Jiang Weiqiang is wearing golden and red dragon armor.  His divine dragon armor was filled with gold and red. Although it did not emit any blazing heat, Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness, which had been greatly enhanced, could clearly feel that the morning glow in the sky was all because of this divine dragon armor.

    This is obviously a super artifact!  Yes, it is a super artifact belonging to the Dragon Clan.  It is also the first real trump card of Tianlong.  Not only does he possess this super artifact, but he is also able to truly unleash the power of this super artifact. This is the scariest part!

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at Zhong Zhichang, nodded slightly to him, and said, "Thank you for your hard work, second seat."

    Zhong Zhichang smiled slightly and said: "Fortunately, I finally insisted on waiting for the arrival of the two leaders. The credit this time does not belong to me personally, but to everyone. Especially Lan, who has extremely high talent in fleet command.  .¡±

    "That's right, Lan is really good." The eight-armed demon king laughed beside him.

    At this time, the eight-armed prince of gods and demons behind him, as well as the prince of the mantis tribe behind the golden mantis king, looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu with extremely hot eyes.

    The Shenglong Jue is completed, and of course they know what it means.  Lan can be said to be a real dragon knight.  All that is left is to accumulate and achieve the super god level.  The dragon bloodline is supreme, who can't see that "their" bloodline is super strong.  Reaching the super-god level is just a matter of time!

    If you can marry "them", under the master-slave contract, marrying one is equivalent to two!  The picture is too beautiful, I don¡¯t dare to think about it, I don¡¯t dare to think about it.

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu holding hands, nodded slightly, and said: "It's not bad. It seems that our team of dragon knights is really going to grow."

    Lan Xuanyu pulled Bai Xiuxiu and bowed together, and then followed Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight, to retreat to the side.

    Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, looked down. All the crimson haze in the sky had been replaced by the bright morning glow.  For a time, the sky and stars were filled with thunderous cheers.

    They could all see the overwhelming army, and they didn't know about the conflict between the Longma Federation and the Tianhe clan.  They just saw hope, a hope to save the planet and survive.

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at the Crimson Realm with calm eyes and said in a deep voice: "Crimson Mother, I have warned you not to have any idea of ??our Longma Galaxy. Why do you insist on going your own way? Since we are fighting, then we can only  Please stay."

    The huge crimson domain surged, and a stunningly enchanting figure appeared at its tip.  Stepping on the crimson plane, the crimson mother's whole body was covered in a dark red dress.

    There was a bit of sarcasm in her eyes, and she said coldly: "I have been waiting for this day for too long, too long. If my stupid son hadn't made a mistake, maybe it would have been completed long ago.  . I have developed the Crimson Realm to its current situation. I dare say that in the entire universe, there are few energy planes that can reach it. I have found the future evolutionary direction of the Crimson Realm. But you are  You are stubborn and unwilling to cooperate with me. It is completely impossible to make a physical world become the divine world simply by relying on you. It is precisely because I have been on this road for too long, too long that I am even more  Know how hard that is.¡±

    Jiang Weiqiang said calmly: "Is your path to destroy our Longma Galaxy?"

    The Crimson Mother said coldly: "If it were the former Crimson Territory, it would naturally swallow more. What does it matter if it destroys a galaxy? If it cannot be destroyed, it cannot be established. In the universe, everything is energy.  Carriers are also efforts of energy. Only by condensing more energy can we truly live in this world. You have all lived so long.?, don¡¯t you understand?  What's more, what I want is not the entire galaxy, only one of your two planets.  As long as I swallow the core of any star of Tianlong or Pegasus, I can stabilize the Crimson Realm, rebuild Crimson, form the God Realm, and become the God King.  At that time, I can give you the gift of immortality and condense the spirit of the fairy.  As long as I am given enough time, when there is enough fairy spirit energy, we can completely implant the fairy spirit spirit into one of the remaining dragon and horse stars, thereby creating a true divine realm from the outside in.  At that time, our entire Crimson Territory can be used as real nutrients for the Divine Realm and be absorbed by the Divine Realm.  "

    When Lan Xuanyu heard this, his heart was filled with shock.

    No one knows what the Crimson Mother said to Jiang Weiqiang at the founding meeting of the Longma Federation last time. Now that she said it, Lan Xuanyu finally understood her true purpose.

    She didn¡¯t just want to take the core of Tianlong or Tianma by force, but she gave such a condition.  This means that the Crimson Mother is not completely sure of defeating the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  This is a good thing.  However, the method she mentioned sounds really reliable!  At least in theory, the possibility of success is very high.

    But the leader of Tianlong obviously refused at the beginning, otherwise, there would not be the current invasion of the Crimson Realm.

    The reason for rejection should be that it is uncontrollable.

    If the Crimson Realm really swallows up the Heavenly Dragon Star or one of the Pegasus Stars, it will lead to the achievement of the God Realm.  Then, after enough fairy spirit energy is born, another planet will be used as an entity to support the evolution, allowing the unstable Crimson Realm God Realm to become the nutrient of the new God Realm.  The possibility of achieving the true divine realm is very high.

    But in this process, what position will the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan be in?

    ? ?Obviously, whether it is the first seat of Tianlong or the first seat of Pegasus, you should be able to imagine that the probability of success of this proposal is very high.  But the question is, should she swallow the Draco star or the Pegasus star?  This is completely different.  Although the Dragon Clan is stronger than the Pegasus Clan, they are not powerful enough to make the Pegasus Clan completely obey them.  Sacrificing any planet means that one party must give up everything and rely on others.  That's not just one or two existences, but the entire ethnic group and all the vassal races.  This is a life-threatening decision.

    What's more, even if the real God Realm can be established according to what the Crimson Mother said, then the leader of this real God Realm will definitely not be them. They have done so many things and achieved the God Realm first. In the end, this  The God King can only be the Crimson Mother.  The Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan will definitely lose control completely.  Even if you can become a member of the God Realm, you will never be a ruler.  This is something Tianlong and Pegasus cannot accept.

    Therefore, after weighing the situation, the Chief of the Heavenly Dragon could only reject the Crimson Mother¡¯s idea that she was very sure that she could achieve the divine realm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1603 The divine dragon merges and the dragon descends from heaven to earth

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°You¡¯re not good enough yet!¡± Crimson Mother looked at Jiang Weiqiang with disdain.

    But the leader of the Heavenly Dragon frowned slightly, looked at the Crimson Mother with burning eyes, and said coldly: "Are you delaying? Without you, can the Crimson Realm swallow up the life core of Tianhe Star?"

    The Crimson Mother said calmly: "Guess!"

    ¡°The divine dragon merges into one, and the dragon descends from heaven to earth!¡± Jiang Weiqiang shouted in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, the super-god-level golden-red dragon armor on his body suddenly burst out with incomparable brilliance.

    At this moment, the other seventeen dragon knights all took a step forward, each with an intense radiance rising from their body.  Dragon power pillars soared into the sky with their bodies as the center.  The huge Dragon Power Pillar turned into a parabola, and all flew towards the direction of the Tianlong Head Seat.

    What ability is this?  Lan Xuanyu's eyes were full of shock.  As the Dragon Power Pillars fell one after another, Jiang Weiqiang himself also erupted into an extremely huge golden-red Dragon Power Pillar, which seemed to be connected to the sky and the earth, absorbing all the falling Dragon Power Pillars. His own aura  It also began to expand at a rapid geometric rate.  Rays of golden-red electric light criss-crossed in the morning glow, and the color of the morning glow also began to change towards a golden-red direction.

    There was a bit of solemnity in the eyes of the Crimson Mother, "No wonder you dare to fight me. So, is this your trump card? With the help of other dragon knights, you can temporarily reach the level of half-step God King. But, do you think  Can you defeat me?"

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at her coldly, "Yes, I can't defeat you, after all, you are already a true half-step god king. However, my red gold Xuanyan Divine Dragon Armor can burn everything in the world and return it to its origin.  I don¡¯t have to defeat you, it¡¯s enough to keep consuming you. After all, the Crimson Realm is an energy plane with no real physical support. All energy must be devoured and cannot be born on its own. I can¡¯t defeat you now,  But when your plane support continues to be consumed, your cultivation will also decline. What's more, I'm not the only one here."

    "That's right, the dragon and horse are one, and the two stars are one family. The Pegasus is arrayed!" came the voice of the leader of the Pegasus.  A pair of huge wings spread out from his back.

    In an instant, all thirty-six Pegasus knights quickly formed an array with him as the center.  The other thirty-five Pegasus knights formed a circle and turned into a huge ring.  All showing the wings behind them.

    Many Pegasus knights transformed into their own bodies, and the white light on their bodies gradually turned into jade color.  It turned into circles of jade-colored halo and rushed toward the Pegasus head seat in the center.

    The figure of the leader of the Pegasus began to grow larger. Above his head, a horned spiral drilled out. A white halo of light surrounded the world, and powerful fluctuations of spiritual consciousness enveloped the world.  He has actually reached the level of a half-step god king.

    This is the real trump card of the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.  The two chiefs came with all the dragon knights and Pegasus knights, just to complete their victory in one battle and completely destroy the Crimson Realm here when it has fallen into the sky and the stars.

    Not to mention Lan Xuanyu, even the heads of other groups saw the situation in front of them for the first time.

    Prime Minister Tianhe in the distance had already changed his expression wildly.

    As the Tianhe Clan grew stronger and the Tianhe fleet gradually took shape, the Tianhe Clan began to look less and less towards the Dragon Clan and the Tianma Clan.  In their view, the Tianhe Clan can compete with the Dragon Clan and Tianma Clan.

    However, what they never expected was that although the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan were not very advanced in terms of technology, they had found new paths in their own evolution over the years.  They were actually able to use the power of the Dragon Knight and the Pegasus Knight to temporarily reach the level of half-step God King.

    You know, a half-step god king should be able to tear apart the Tianhe fleet with all his strength!  All technology seems to have become meaningless in the face of truly powerful strength. How can this not make Prime Minister Tianhe look ashen?

    Seeing that the leader of the Pegasus also evolved, the Crimson Mother couldn't help showing a look of astonishment on her face, "You, you are really hiding it well!" She obviously did not expect that the leaders of the two races  There is such a method.  This is equivalent to gathering the power of dozens of super god-level experts in the hands of the two leaders.  Being of the same origin and race, they also temporarily had power comparable to their own.  Although their power is temporary, as the leader of Tianlong said, as long as it continues to be consumed, unless it can swallow the life core of Tianhe Star in a short time, it will be extremely difficult for the Crimson Realm to persist.  of.

    "You have your calculations, and we have ours. The arrival of the Crimson Realm is not a bad thing for us." Against the backdrop of the dazzling golden-red light beam?At this time, the Tianlong leader stood in the sky like a demon.

    Facing the two half-step god kings, the clan leaders of the Longma Federation were all silent at this time.  Even powerful men like the Eight-Armed God Demon King and the Golden Mantis King have a feeling of arrogance that they dare not show off.

    It was too strong. It was precisely because of their own strength that they could feel the terrifying strength of Jiang Weiqiang and Tianma First in front of them.  It turns out that this is actually a trap targeting the Crimson Realm?

    How could Lan Xuanyu not be shocked at this moment?  If the opponents of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan were humans, could the Douluo Federation be able to withstand them?  Can the mothership's defenses withstand it?

    He doesn¡¯t know, he really doesn¡¯t know.  Because he didn't know how strong this level was.

    The right hand of Tianlong's first seat was shot out of the sky, and a golden-red light beam fell from the sky.  The Crimson Mother was about to attack immediately, but at this moment, a jade-colored halo burst out from the horn on the forehead of the leader of the Pegasus, causing the Crimson Mother's movements to slow down for a moment.

    The golden red is coming!  The terrifying energy erupted again.

    But this time, the dark red color below was obviously weakened, and was actually partially melted away by the red gold Xuan Yan.

    The two half-step god kings joined forces, and the Crimson Mother looked like she really couldn't resist.

    The first one of Tianma takes control, and the first one of Tianlong attacks.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu not only had a strange thought in his mind, isn't this the combat method of control system and attack system among soul masters?  It turns out that this is also possible when you reach the level of a Half-Step God King.  Is this considered a result of different paths leading to the same goal?

    But, at this moment, everyone saw with some disbelief that the Crimson Mother smiled, yes, there was a smile on her face.

    "That's all. After all, it's just a temporary improvement in cultivation. After all, you are not the true half-step god king. The borrowed power can only be like this. Goodbye, when we meet again soon,  This is the day of your destruction.¡±

    Um?  The two leaders' eyes were fixed. Is she leaving?  But, how could she

    At this moment, all the dark red in the sky collapsed downwards like a vast sea, falling crazily.

    Almost instantly, it fell down, allowing the view below that was previously blocked by dark red to be seen clearly.

    A round, huge, shining silver-black hole appeared on the earth below.  The location of the hole was exactly where the Tianhe Clan's imperial palace originally was.  But the shuttle-shaped crimson domain seemed to have slipped into a cave in an instant, and Hongfei disappeared.

    what happened?

    For a moment, even the two leaders of the half-step god-king level could not help but stare in shock.

    The Crimson Realm disappeared?  Ran?

    Their original belief in winning was suddenly poured with ice water. While their hearts were shocked, they were also filled with an incredible feeling.

    How could it just disappear?  This shouldn't be the ability possessed by the Crimson Realm!

    At this moment, among the Longma Federation forces, rays of silver light flickered silently, and the figures in the area suddenly disappeared at the same time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1604 The Betrayal of the Yukong Clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This sudden change instantly attracted everyone's attention.  However, when they focus on the past, it has disappeared without a trace.

    "The Yukong Clan!"

    In an instant, the two leaders were like a bolt from the blue, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    It was also at this moment that they understood everything.

    The Yukong Clan is the teleportation ability of the Yukong Clan.

    Lan Xuanyu also understood.

    Everything has become clear in his mind at this moment.

    His previous plan was to attract the Crimson Territory to a battlefield, entangle the Crimson Territory on this battlefield, and then conduct a full-scale attack to concentrate the power of the Ryoma Federation to destroy it.

    The Longma Federation also did the same. After discussion between the Dragon Clan and the Tianma Clan, they placed this place on Tianhe Star.  And it also successfully attracted the Crimson Realm.

    However, what no one expected was that someone from the Crimson Territory came to try and take advantage of them. Yes, they are here.  It was also devouring Tianhe Xing's life energy, and even broke through Tianhe Xing's super defense formation, destroying the Tianhe clan's palace.  The entire Crimson Realm was pierced into the sky and stars to speed up the devouring.

    However, all of this turned out to be an illusion.

    From the beginning to the end, all the attacks in the Crimson Realm were feints, and they did not use all their strength from the beginning to the end.  Just waiting, waiting for what?  Wait for reinforcements to arrive.

    The battle plan of the Longma Federation is to let the Crimson Territory fight them on the battlefield they have set up in advance.  The purpose of the battle in the Crimson Territory is to attract all the most powerful combat power of the Longma Federation to the battlefield where the Crimson Mother hopes to appear.

    And the betrayal of the Yukong Clan is obviously not something that happened today, but probably happened a long time ago.  He was convinced by the Crimson Mother and became a part of the Crimson Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu now even understands that the betrayal of the Yukong Clan is probably inseparable from him.  It was precisely because he took away the empty insect that this situation occurred.  Without the Sky Insect, the Yukong Clan would have lost the source of the Sky Source Crystal.  Without the Kongyuan Crystal, this once powerful race will only continue to decline. Even if they still have enough money, they will not be able to escape their fate in the end!  Therefore, they chose to take a desperate risk, using their research in space technology in exchange for the protection of the Crimson Realm, and embarked on a path that seemed promising for them.

    And the Crimson Realm, using the space technology of the Yukong Clan and its own powerful energy source, actually completed a space teleportation under the eyes of many powerful people in the Longma Federation.

    Everything was figured out at this time, and the Crimson Realm was teleported away.  If the Longma Federation's previous strategy was to lure the enemy deeper, then the Crimson Territory's strategy is probably to attack in the east and in the west.  And the place where they "attacked the west" can be guessed without even thinking. It must be one of the dragon and horse stars!

    There is silence in the sky. Yes, at this time, the strong men of all races even feel like they dare not express their anger.

    No one acted rashly for fear of being regarded as a traitor by the two leaders.

    Who would have thought that the Yukong Clan, which had always been on the side of the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan, would suddenly rebel?  And he still rebelled to the side of the Crimson Territory.  This is something no one has thought of before.  The consequences are undoubtedly extremely horrific.

    Looking at the huge deep hole on the ground and feeling the fluctuations of the annihilated space elements, the face of the leader of Tianlong looked gloomy and terrifying.

    As Lan Xuanyu expected, the reinforcements actually arrived yesterday and have been waiting for a better opportunity.  I also hope to consume more of the power of Tianhe Star, especially the Tianhe fleet that has shown great strength.  After all, in a sense, the Tianhe clan has already said that it will surrender to the Longma Federation. In this case, the Longma Federation naturally cannot directly attack this fleet, and does not have enough power to defeat it.  It's also nearly impossible.

    Therefore, under Zhong Zhichang¡¯s persuasion, the first goal was to destroy the Crimson Realm.  What's more, as the leader of Tianlong said, if the energy in the Crimson Domain can be gathered, then it will be of great benefit to the entire Dragon Horse Federation, especially the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  This is how to establish the divine realm.  Crisis has always coexisted with opportunity.

    However, what they never expected was that someone as powerful as the Crimson Mother would actually use their minds and unite with the Yukong Clan to stage such a big show.

    When you reach the god level or above, you have no idea about spatial attributes.You will have some understanding, but it is not easy to teleport over long distances. Even the leader of Tianlong cannot jump between planets through space teleportation.  We still have to rely on wormholes and flying.

    So it only took two days to get here before. This is the fastest speed that can be achieved.

    "The Crimson Realm has escaped, and it is undoubtedly going to the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars. If they want to rush back, it will still take two days.  However, now all the Dragon Knights and Pegasus Knights are here, and the core forces of the two planets have been transferred away.  The Dragon and Horse Double Stars are equivalent to being completely exposed to the Crimson Realm.

    Why didn¡¯t all the reinforcements arrive at the same time before?  It's just to prevent people from trying to make trouble in the east or in the west.  But no one thought that the crimson domain that seemed to be completely rooted in the sky and stars was the beginning of its attacks in the east and in the west.  The Crimson Mother has been waiting for their arrival.

    How the space technology of the Yukong clan is combined with the Crimson Realm is now impossible to determine.  But if you want to teleport such a plane away, the energy required must be astronomical, and it must require a lot of preparation work, otherwise it will be impossible to complete.

    In other words, if Tianlong Chief and others follow Lan Xuanyu and their first wave of reinforcements, then the Crimson Realm should not be teleported away.  In terms of calculation, she also lost to the Crimson Mother.

    "Brother, calm down." The leader of Tianma had already returned to his human form and whispered beside the leader of Tianlong.

    At this time, the energy fluctuations on Tianlong's head were extremely unstable, and it was obvious that his emotions were on the verge of exploding.

    The leader of the Heavenly Dragon took a deep breath, and the demigod king level energy on his body turned into streams of light and returned to the dragon knights.  Looking towards the ground below, the cold voice instantly spread throughout the sky and stars.

    "Emperor Tianhe comes out!" Five words, each word is like a giant hammer, impacting the interior of the planet with terrifying consciousness.

    Not far away, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flickered. Who said Zhong Zhichang¡¯s consciousness is the strongest?  At this time, the divine consciousness displayed by the leader of Tianlong was even worse than that of the Dragon Knight of Dawn.

    In front of thousands of Longma Federation troops and countless strong men present, he still gives people an unparalleled and powerful oppressive force, which shows how powerful he is.

    Not long after, a stream of light flew from a distance.  It was Emperor Tianhe, and Prime Minister Tianhe was also with him.

    Of course Emperor Tianhe does not want to face the current leader of Tianlong. No one wants to face such a powerful being who may explode at any time.  But he had to come out. He was really afraid that the leader of Tianlong would anger Tianhexing and destroy the entire planet.

    Although Emperor Tianhe even had a lot of gloating emotions in his heart at this time, he did not dare to show it on the surface.  He quickly came to the head of Tianlong and said respectfully: "I have met the Speaker."

    The leader of Tianlong looked at him with burning eyes. The powerful fluctuations of spiritual consciousness suppressed Emperor Tianhe and felt like he couldn't hold his head up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1605 Return

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Emperor Tianhe, how did the Crimson Realm make you feel when it invaded Tianhe Star? Did you find anything?" the leader of Tianlong said lightly.

    Emperor Tianhe hurriedly said: "The violent impact broke through our defense line. After the Crimson Domain took root on our Tianhe planet, it began to devour a large amount of the planet's life energy. I tried my best to help the life core block it.  Barely holding on to the last layer of barrier. Speaker, I really can't feel anything else. At that time, I was able to temporarily protect myself. It was my best effort. Thank you for leading the reinforcements. Otherwise, our Tianhexing would be completely destroyed.  It¡¯s over. On behalf of the hundreds of millions of people of the Tianhe clan, I would like to thank the Speaker and all my colleagues for their righteousness.¡±

    As he said this, the emperor of the clan bowed deeply again, his head almost touching his feet, and his posture could not be lowered.

    "Don't you feel the space fluctuation?" The leader of Tianlong asked coldly.

    "Indeed, no. The Crimson Realm is very well hidden. From an energy level, it is not something we can pry into at all. Therefore, we really don't know that they are brewing a conspiracy." Neither Tianhe Huangtou nor  He said with a raised voice.

    "good very good!"

    The leader of Pegasus said from the side: "Brother, we have to go back as soon as possible, otherwise" He also had an anxious look on his face.

    At this time, the top experts of the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan are here. He is even more anxious than the leader of the Tianlong Clan. In terms of defense, Pegasus is undoubtedly weaker!  The Crimson Realm is more likely to choose Pegasus as its primary attack target than Draco.

    "Dragon knights and Pegasus knights will return with us at full speed first. Others, rush back with all their strength for rescue. Emperor Tianhe, divide half of your Tianhe fleet and return to the Dragon and Horse twin stars with the reinforcements."

    "Yes!" Emperor Tianhe respectfully agreed. At this time, he would never refute any order from the leader of Tianlong. Otherwise, he would be seeking death and giving the other party an excuse to kill him.

    As he spoke, Emperor Tianhe held out his hands. Suddenly, an extremely strong wave of life made everyone around him feel refreshed.  It is surprisingly the core of Tianyang.

    "Sir Speaker, I found that this Tianyang Core does not match our Tianhe Star. Please take it back, Speaker. The resources we used to purchase before were also given to the Federation, which can be regarded as a reward for rescuing our clan this time. Thank you again everyone  High position."

    The Chief Tianlong had a strange look on his face, and looked at the Chief Pegasus next to him. The Chief Pegasus raised his hand to grab the core of Tianyang. Without saying anything, the two Chiefs fled into the air at the same time. All the Dragon Knights and Pegasus Knights took the lead, one after another.  Disappeared into the sky.  The morning glow that filled the sky also disappeared with their disappearance.

    After watching them leave, Emperor Tianhe breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his head.

    When the leader of Tianlong called him out, he could naturally feel the full malice, and this time their Tianhe fleet had been exposed. In this case, he had no other choice at all, either to truly surrender.  , or die.

    That¡¯s why he directly called the leader of Tianlong as the Speaker. This was to admit that he belonged to the Longma Federation.

    Then he took the initiative to hand over the Tianyang Core.  Everyone knows that if something doesn't match the core of Tianhexing's life, it's just talk.  But this is what Emperor Tianhe had to do in order to preserve the Tianhe clan.

    The strength of the half-step god kings shown by Tianlong Chief and Tianma Chief just now is really terrifying.  That is simply not something that the current Tianhe clan can fight against.  The Tianhe clan could tolerate it before, but of course it is becoming more tolerant now.

    ¡°Moreover, although Emperor Tianhe handed over the Tianyang Core, he did not take out the other auction items.  Those things can help him and Prime Minister Tianhe break through to the super-god level.  Let's first achieve the super god level. Although the fleet is important, at present, it seems that having truly top-notch experts is more important.

    As for half of the fleet that Tianlong is leaving, it will definitely not come back. No matter the outcome, it will never be returned to the Tianhe clan.  But that's not all.  The leader of Tianlong was still calm. If he wanted the entire Tianhe fleet at that time, it would not be impossible for Tianhe Huangyu to break the net.  Without the entire fleet, the Tianhe clan would no longer have any protection. Even the eight-armed gods and demons could destroy them.

    The game between the two parties was completed in a short period of time.  The leader of Tianlong did not dare to delay, otherwise it would not be easy for Emperor Tianhe to just pass the test.

    Naturally, the Eight-Armed God Demon King, the Mantis King and the powerful men of all races would not stay for long. After Emperor Tianhe greeted them respectfully, they took a rest and prepared to return to the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars.

    The eight-armed god and demon king looked at the dragon clan.On the other side, his eyes fell directly on Lan Xuanyu, "Lan, it's better that you take command on the return trip. We are all following your orders."

    Lan Xuanyu respectfully saluted the heads of the various clans, "Without further ado, I would rather obey your orders. Please return to the fleet, we will set sail immediately."

    "Let's go!" The eight-armed demon king waved his hand.  The eight-armed gods and demons flew directly into space.

    But not all races can fly directly into space and return to the battleship. The fleet also began to fly towards the sky and stars. Under Lan Xuanyu's order, they landed towards the sky and stars to greet the people including the Mantis clan.  , those races that cannot fly directly into space.

    What no one noticed was that beside the commanding Golden Dragon Princess, Bai Xiuxiu, who was being held by "her", had a dull expression on her face and was obviously stiff in her actions.

    Soon, the combined fleet of the Longma Federation arrived at Tianhe Star. They landed on the previous main battlefield. They did not land completely. They opened the hatch in mid-air to welcome the troops of all races.

    Lan Xuanyu was the last one to board his warship, and it was the warship of the Yukong Clan.  Farewell to Emperor Tianhe and Prime Minister Tianhe.

    While they were waiting for the fleet to come to pick them up, Emperor Tianhe had already ordered a general from the Tianhe tribe to lead half of the Tianhe fleet on the road first, fully demonstrating his support for the Longma Federation.

    "Your Majesty, Emperor Tianhe, Prime Minister, I'll take my leave then." Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly to the two of them.

    "I wish you success." Emperor Tianhe said with a smile.  At this time, the respect on his face completely disappeared, and he returned to his usual calmness.

    Although this time it was a heavy loss for the Tianhe clan, they finally got out of the crisis of extinction.  The Tianhe clan has a profound heritage and will recover quickly.  Moreover, the most important thing is that the life core of Tianhexing has not been swallowed up. This is the foundation and future opportunities.  The most urgent thing is to take advantage of this time to advance.  Then look at the battle between the Ryoma Federation and the Crimson Territory on the other side of the battlefield.

    " Moreover, Emperor Tianhe has always had a long-term view. In his opinion, this war may not be a bad thing for the Tianhe clan.  After all, although they suffered heavy losses, they were not completely unacceptable.  More importantly, the Crimson Realm showed such strength and cunning that it was enough to give the Longma Federation a headache.

    Even if the Tianlong leader and the Pegasus leader can reach the level of half-step god king, they are not true half-step god kings. It is difficult to say who will win, and the possibility of both sides losing is still very high.

    " Moreover, the Crimson Realm teleported away. By the time the Dragon Knight and Pegasus Knight rushed back, they would have been seriously injured.  Given the ebb and flow of events, it¡¯s hard to say what the final outcome will be.

    He also heard the previous conversation between the Chief of the Heavenly Dragon and the Crimson Mother.  If the final winner is the Crimson Mother, and the Crimson Realm evolves into the God Realm, and the target is also the dragon-horse twin stars, then he will have to change his surrender partner at the worst possible time.  It would be good if the dragon and horse twins won, at least there would be no danger of being swallowed up, and the dragon and celestial horses, whose vitality was seriously injured, would also need time to recover.  And he believed that the Tianhe clan would recover faster than the Longma Double Star.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1606: Deadly Reconciliation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There may not be a chance for a comeback in the near future!  The crisis first appeared here, but after leaving, it gave Tianhexing time to rebuild and make peace.  Half of Tianhe's fleet is enough for them to deal with most emergencies.

    Watching Lan Xuanyu board the battleship, Emperor Tianhe's face turned cold. He turned to Prime Minister Tianhe beside him and said: "Store the losses and rearrange the defense formation. I will move the defenses as quickly as possible."  The large array is arranged. Check all spatial attribute fluctuations, especially the existence of space magic arrays, and be sure to ensure that there is no possibility of teleportation back from the Crimson Realm. In the next time, you have to work hard first, and the reconstruction work will be completed.  Leave it to you, our secret base, let them speed up the production of warships at all costs, and spare no effort to allocate all resources to them."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, I understand. These bastards really hope that the Crimson Realm will swallow them up." Prime Minister Tianhe said fiercely, his eyes full of resentment.

    The palace was destroyed this time, which was really a big loss, and he felt heartbroken too!  The resources in the palace don't just belong to the royal family.

    Emperor Tianhe patted him on the shoulder and said: "You arrange everything as soon as possible. I will start to break through in seclusion first. Taking advantage of this time, I will break through to the super god level first. I never expected that the top experts would be so powerful."  To such an extent. What a pity this opportunity is. Tianyang Core!"

    It was really painful for him. He spent such a huge price to buy the Tianyang Core, but in the end he had to send it back.

    Prime Minister Tianhe said: "Sooner or later we will get our things back. Your Majesty, please make a new breakthrough first. I will arrange everything immediately."

    "Yes." Emperor Tianhe turned around and left. The Tianhe clan needed super-god-level powerhouses. An Minxin was one of them. The other reason was because Emperor Tianhe discovered that if he wanted to develop further, the real top powerhouses would not only be  It is useful in combat, and it also plays an important role in research.  If you haven't reached the super god level, how can you know what the super god level is?  It has very important significance on how to develop weapons and how to develop defense.

    After this war, some problems of the Tianhe fleet have also been exposed, and they all need to reorganize their thinking and develop again.

    Emperor Tianhe flew away, and Prime Minister Tianhe immediately started making arrangements for various tasks.

    Prime Minister Tianhe¡¯s energy has finally come back. At least for now, everything is moving in a good direction. Their hidden heritage is still very deep. If the resources are allocated well, it will be enough for development in the future.  Moreover, they also control a large number of trade routes. It is considered a war period, so they should be able to make a lot of money.

    After Emperor Tianhe breaks through and becomes a super-god-level powerhouse, it¡¯s time for him to break through.  Reaching the super-god level can further extend your lifespan, and you can also have a lifespan of thousands of years.  If we really give them more than a thousand years, then maybe they can create some miracles.

    This battle has broadened their horizons for them, and they have seen what kind of strength a truly top powerhouse can achieve. The aura of the half-step god king level has really stimulated him and the emperor a lot.  .  That is a half-step god king!

    The ultimate goal of strong people like them is to be born in the divine world, which is the ultimate existence of immortality.  So, if the Tianhe clan develops for several thousand more years, and if there is a suitable opportunity, will a being at the level of a god king be born to touch the divine world?

    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Tianhe's original heartache eased a bit. Maybe there really is a chance.  Compared with immortality, the current consumption is nothing.

    What¡¯s more, Tianhexing is not starting from scratch.

    When Tianhe's mentality gradually stabilized and all the work was arranged in an orderly manner.

    Suddenly, a shrill scream came.

    "Longma Federation, I am sworn in with you!"

    Space.

    The entire Ryoma Federation fleet is flying at full speed, heading towards the Ryoma twin stars.

    ? Inside the Yukong clan battleship.  Everyone in Thirty-three Heavenly Wings still gathered together to practice.  Although this war lasted only a short time, the gains for them were still considerable.  Everyone's cultivation has improved to varying degrees.  The actual combat experience has been increased, and the previously improved cultivation and abilities have been combined with actual combat. Under the test of actual combat, there have been varying degrees of progress, and two god-level experts have emerged.  For them, this is a great thing.

    Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu did not follow everyone to practice.

    At this time they were in another cabin.

    The illusory light flashesAfter a flicker, a strange scene appeared. The appearance of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu suddenly changed, and they became each other, as if an exchange had been completed.

    "How is it?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at Lan Xuanyu expectantly.

    A smirk appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu's mouth, and then he took out the things one by one.

    Suddenly, strong energy fluctuations emerged in the entire cabin.  Although she guessed what he was doing, Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but widen her eyes when she saw these things.

    What appeared in front of them were two Pegasus meteors, golden sycamore wood, sky-burning pestle, blazing dragon spear

    ??That is, those artifacts and top-level entities that Prime Minister Tianhe took away before, used to break through to the level of true gods.  Yes, it is like that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lan Xuanyu went to take care of the Tianhe clan¡¯s lair before.

    When Tian Hehuang flew over, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness locked onto the place where he flew out.  In fact, when the leader of Tianlong shouted angrily at Emperor Tianhe, Lan Xuanyu's consciousness had already begun a comprehensive search.

    After completing the Shenglong Jue with Bai Xiuxiu, not only did Bai Xiuxiu's cultivation improve, but more importantly, their auras and abilities could truly be integrated into one through the Shenglong Jue.  Therefore, it is equivalent to the superimposed consciousness of two people to explore. Although it cannot be compared with a real super-god-level powerhouse, there is still a treasure-hunting beast. The superimposed consciousness of the three true god levels can even be the capital of Tianlong.  Couldn't find it.

    Therefore, when Emperor Tianhe appeared, Lan Xuanyu had already locked in that position.  The time he took action was when the two chiefs led many dragon knights and Pegasus knights to leave.  He was teleported there through space in an instant.  Bai Xiuxiu was left to transform into a cover-up with the cooperation of the treasure-hunting beast.

    According to Lan Xuanyu's judgment, Emperor Tianhe will definitely not take all these good things with him. The reason is very simple. He is afraid of being taken away by the Chief of Tianlong!  And in the rush, there should be no time to hide it too much.

    After Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual search, he found these things in a secret room deep underground.

    There is also a door in the secret room. The other side of the door is filled with extremely strong life energy. It should be the place leading to the core of life of Tianhe Star.  Lan Xuanyu did not try to detect it because the level of the core of life was too high. Once he tried to detect it, he would definitely be alerted by Emperor Tianhe.  So, he came back immediately after taking the things.  The fleet retreated majestically, and all these good things that they were coveted but could not buy now fell into their hands.

    There is no doubt that the Flame Dragon Spear is the most suitable for Liu Feng. It can finally make up for Liu Feng's regret of not having an artifact.

    And even more than these precious treasures, they also have their own uses.

    The Inversion Cosmic Shield is used to break through to the god level, and it is of little use to them.  The talents of everyone in the Thirty-Tian Tianyi are enough to make a breakthrough on their own. There is no need to use this artifact. Using it will affect the effect of the breakthrough.  But the golden sycamore wood is excellent.  This is an existence that can be used by anyone who has broken through to the super-god level to enhance their spiritual consciousness!  It is of great help to the improvement, stabilization and solidification of mental power.  It is of great benefit to everyone in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1607 Did you do something bad?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The two Pegasus meteors are used to break through to the super god level.  Lan Xuanyu himself is not planning to use it. He can break through to the super god level without this.  You can leave it to your partners.  This is equivalent to the fact that as long as one of the partners has stabilized the true god level cultivation, it is possible to break through to the super god level with the help of Pegasus Meteor.

    And that day¡¯s Burning God Pestle was a truly top-notch artifact.  There is no doubt about the value of this artifact.  It's perfect for a fire attribute companion to use.  But the premise is that you must have god-level strength first, otherwise, it should be impossible to control.

    The only ones who can use it now are Lan Xuanyu and Tang Yuge.

    Lan Xuanyu himself has a god-level divine dragon armor and a golden dragon spear.  This day, the Burning God Pestle was naturally used by Tang Yuge.  By combining these two artifacts, Tang Yuge's strength will skyrocket.

    "You are really good at it. I'm afraid Tianhe Emperor will cry now." Bai Xiuxiu said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Weakening the enemy and strengthening ourselves is the biggest purpose of our lurkers. However, the situation in front of us is a bit hard to explain. I have just asked my sister-in-law to notify my family." When he said this, the smile on his face  It also converged.

    The situation in front of us is not optimistic. The move of the Crimson Realm to escape the golden cicada and attack the east and west has really made the entire Longma Federation fall into a passive position.

    Now we have to see whether the dragon and horse can withstand it before they rush back.

    Because the distance is too far, Lan Xuanyu cannot contact Long Tianyang.  The top experts from the Dragon and Horse Stars were all drawn out.  Can the two planets withstand the strong attack of the Crimson Realm?

    More importantly, can the long-distance teleportation that Crimson Realm used before be used again?  If possible, it would be a big trouble!

    How terrifying would it be for a half-step god king whose traces cannot be captured?  I am afraid that the entire Ryoma Galaxy will be shrouded in haze, and may face destruction at any time.

    Bai Xiuxiu frowned slightly, "Then what should we do next?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's discuss it with our parents first. Let's see what their opinions are."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at him with a strange look.

    Lan Xuanyu chuckled and said, "Now you are completely mine, and we have a contract. My parents are naturally your parents."

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him and said, "When are you leaving?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's take advantage of it now. We have to get back before starting the wormhole jump."

    "good."

    The two quietly left the battleship through space teleportation and boarded the Emerald Demon Battleship.

    The Cuimo battleship is so small that it seems a bit crowded for two people together.  Lan Xuanyu simply took Bai Xiuxiu into his arms, controlled the battleship with his spiritual consciousness, and quickly broke away from the fleet under the cover of the treasure-hunting beast and flew into the distance.

    Now that the dragon knights are gone, he is naturally not worried about being discovered.  Anyway, there is nothing to command the fleet now, except to sail at full speed and return to the Dragon and Horse stars.  If someone comes looking for him, Lan Bo will also tell him that Lan Xuanyu is resting.  After all, they all experienced the previous war.

    The silver-armored Dapeng battleship was always not far away, following them silently.  With the advanced level of the silver-armored Dapeng battleship, it is simply not something that the Longma Federation fleet can discover.

    The Cui Demon battleship was swallowed up by the silver-armored Dapeng battleship silently. Soon, Lan Xuanyu saw his parents again.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena couldn't help but look surprised.  In front of them, Lan Xuanyu naturally had nothing to hide and naturally released all his aura.

    "What's wrong?" Feeling something strange in his parents' eyes, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but asked curiously.

    Gu Yuena blushed and pulled Bai Xiuxiu aside.

    Lan Xuanyu became even more confused. Looking at his father, Tang Wulin also had a strange expression on his face and whispered, "Did your kid do something bad?"

    "Ah? What bad things are you doing?" Lan Xuanyu was even more puzzled.

    Tang Wulin chuckled, "Why are you embarrassed to follow me? Did you give Xiuxiu to that one?"

    "What? No!" Lan Xuanyu was shocked.

    Tang Wulin was stunned, "No? Then how do you think the auras between you and Xiu Xiu are the same? Even the blood lines echo each other, and Xiu Xiu has also evolved to the level of a true god. In such a short period of time, unless you have a relationship  , is this possible! Back then, I" At this point, a certain Dragon King Douluo blushed and stopped talking.

    Lan Xuanyu suddenlyHe said: "No, no. We just practiced the Dragon Clan's Ascension Technique and concluded a contract, and that's how we helped her break through."

    On the other side, Gu Yuena also came back holding Bai Xiuxiu's hand. Bai Xiuxiu's face was as red as an apple and she glared at him fiercely.

    Gu Yuena smiled and said: "It's really a misunderstanding. I'm afraid that during this latent process, if you have a child"

    "Teacher Nana!" Bai Xiuxiu threw herself into her arms and stopped her from talking.

    Lan Xuanyu also had a look of embarrassment on his face, "Business, let's talk business. Dad, Mom, you should have seen it, the Crimson Realm teleported away"

    He quickly changed the topic and told what happened on the sky and stars.

    Listening to his story, Tang Wulin frowned slightly, showing a thoughtful look, and turned to look at Gu Yuena, "It really looks like the abyssal plane back then. The abyssal plane also disappeared suddenly.  The Far North has created huge trouble for us and almost caused the entire Douluo Planet to fall."

    Gu Yuena said: "At that time, the Holy Spirit Cult opened a channel for them. Unexpectedly, this time it was the Yukong Clan who betrayed the Longma Federation. This is indeed a big trouble. However, the strength of the Dragon Clan and Tianma Clan is also beyond expectations.  We didn¡¯t expect it.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then what should we do now?"

    Tang Wulin said without hesitation: "Just wait and see what happens. We can only try and exploit it. I will notify our federation as soon as possible to prepare our space fleet. You must also try to persuade our federation in your report."  Senior management, be prepared to support the Ryoma Galaxy. We must not let the Crimson Territory succeed. Otherwise, we will be the next target before long."

    "Understood." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Tang Wulin said: "Let's do this, you send all the people from the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings over here. I have helped you build all the materials for the battle armor before. While you are returning, your mother and I will help you make the materials."  The four-word battle armor has been completed, adding some life-saving means for you. In a battle of that level, you Thirty-three Heavenly Wings should not easily participate in it. If the situation really reaches the point where we need the support of our federal fleet, I will send them to  Return to the Federation fleet. Cooperate with the Federation in fighting."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu frowned. Obviously, his father was not optimistic that the Longma Federation could withstand the Crimson Realm!

    "Is the Crimson Realm really that strong?" Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ask.

    Tang Wulin said solemnly: "When doing anything, you must first consider the worst result. Moreover, the biggest problem is that the Crimson Realm is uncapable, and you will only be led by the nose. Don't take chances.  , thinking that they can only teleport once. If there is a first time, there may be a second time."

    Lan Xuanyu was startled, "You mean, it's possible to teleport away from the Crimson Realm?"

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "Teleporting to an energy plane is much easier than teleporting to a physical planet, but it also consumes a lot of energy. There is no doubt that. What can be judged is that when teleporting before,  The Crimson Realm should consume the energy devoured on the Tianhe Star. So, if they arrive at the Longma Double Star in advance, the energy they can devoured on the Longma Double Star will definitely be more than that on the Tianhe Star. Naturally, they will be teleported again.  The possibility of leaving. The Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan can only run exhausted. And once the Crimson Realm grows to a more powerful level, even the level of the God Realm, then the Dragon Horse Galaxy will no longer be able to fight against it. The only way is to find a way to let  They can no longer teleport. I will contact the college to see if our Tang Sect has similar technology that can interfere with their space teleportation." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1608 The melting and forging of nine metals

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "An enemy that is powerful in itself and cannot be captured. If we don't fight the Ryoma Federation head-on, this is the biggest trouble. If I were the Crimson Mother and commanded such a war, I wouldn't even give Ryoma the chance to lose both sides.  Federal.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath, feeling the gap between himself and his father.  I like to take the wrong approach and win by surprise.  My father, on the other hand, plays it safe, considers the worst-case scenario, and makes arrangements safely.

    "What's your suggestion?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Wulin said without hesitation: "Be prepared for a rainy day and convince our federation to intervene now and reach an agreement with the Longma Federation to help them fight against the Crimson Territory. Try to interfere with their transmission. Even if it cannot be interfered, every time we face the Deep Red Territory,  When entering the Red Territory, you must also weaken the opponent's effective strength as much as possible. In order to contain the Crimson Territory and prevent it from growing to the level of the God Realm. At the same time, you can no longer participate in this ever-changing war. Go there  In the Dragon Realm and the Shenglong Pillar, improve your cultivation as soon as possible, at least to the super god level. What the Dragon Clan and we lack most now is a super being who can confront the Crimson Mother head-on. If you can achieve super  God level, there is a high probability that you will have at least half the strength of the God King level. Even if you cannot become a real Dragon God, it is still very possible to resist the Crimson Mother. This is the fundamental point. If you cannot become a Dragon God yourself  , the energy of the Crimson Realm may become the ultimate aid to help you become a god."

    "Actually, your mother and I have discussed it. It is risky for you to become a Dragon God. Because we are not sure whether the original Dragon God will return when you become a Dragon God. If he remains  We are very worried that it will affect you. You must be mentally prepared for this. However, the evolution of your bloodline is actually unstoppable. You may not feel this yourself. From the time you first took up the martial arts  When the soul begins to awaken, your bloodline has actually been growing, absorbing the life energy of the outside world. If it cannot absorb the outside world, it will absorb your own. The two major bloodlines conflict with each other. Therefore, for you, there is actually only  There are two possibilities. One is death, the other is continuous evolution and improvement, and finally completes the complete revival of Dragon God's bloodline."

    "Your situation is different from that of your mother and I. We are all only part of the Dragon God's bloodline. Therefore, our growth has limits. But you do not. Your growth is unstoppable.  Therefore, since it is unstoppable, we must face the difficulties, be fully prepared, and control the most important time in our own hands instead of letting it completely get out of control. When you break through, your mother and I will definitely protect you  Be by your side and help you achieve the final breakthrough. Just remember that when you become the Dragon God, no matter what happens, you must stick to your heart. You are not the Dragon God, you will always be Lan Xuanyu. You are also Tang Xuanyu. You are  The grandson of Poseidon Tang San is my son, Tang Wulin."

    Tang Wulin's voice was a little solemn, and every word he spoke contained fluctuations of spiritual consciousness, which were deeply imprinted in the depths of Lan Xuanyu's mind.  His consciousness was stirred for a moment.

    "I will definitely stick to my heart." Lan Xuanyu said seriously.

    Tang Wulin said: "Okay, without further ado, please send those friends from the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings over as soon as possible. Leave your and Xiuxiu's battle armors, and your mother and I will build the four-character battle armor for you first.  Armor. When you come back, I will fuse it for you first."

    "good!"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s battle armor is still two-character, and it has not been used for a long time, especially among the dragon clan, who dare not use it easily.  At this time, the two-word battle armor was released and presented to his parents.

    Tang Wulin said: "Originally, you should forge the Doukai yourself, but now time waits for no one, and we are father and son, and we are connected by blood. It won't be a big problem if I help you build it. After that, you must always use your blood to fuse the Doukai.  Go and nourish it. With the strength of your bloodline, the battle armor will evolve very quickly. A true six-character battle armor is actually equivalent to a divine weapon."

    "clear."

    "Xiuxiu, don't go back with you now, just stay here." Gu Yuena said suddenly.  Her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance.  The son has just arrived and is about to leave, leaving behind a daughter-in-law.

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu looked at Bai Xiuxiu.  Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly returned to the battleship, and Bai Xiuxiu also released his battle armor.

    Gu Yuena looked at her long sky blue hair, "It's getting more and more beautiful. Xiuxiu, you practice for a while, and I'll check your physical condition for you. Let's see if this breakthrough has any impact on you.  .Ask your Uncle Tang to help you prepare the armor."

    "Okay!" Regarding Gu Yuena, Bai Xiuxiu's closenessShe is lower than her biological mother, and even more dependent than Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu returned to the fleet, woke up his friends, and brought everyone to the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.  Moreover, he also left the few artifacts and heavenly materials and treasures he obtained to Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, so that their parents could control these things.  The Flame Dragon Spear was given to Liu Feng, and the Sky Burning Divine Pestle was given to Tang Yuge.

    He and Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s battle armor has basically taken shape at this time.

    Tang Wulin had already created the prototype of the four-word battle armor for them. He only needed to incorporate their two-word battle armor into it and make slight adjustments according to their current situation.  They still have to make the final adjustments themselves.

    ??The prototype of Lan Xuanyu's four-character battle armor is white, extremely pure white, and looks crystal clear. Even Lan Xuanyu's familiarity with metals cannot tell what the material of the battle armor itself is.

    Bai Xiuxiu's battle armor is blue, an extremely clear blue. Lan Xuanyu can only vaguely tell that this battle armor is made of at least five kinds of metals, and of course there may be more, because  He also couldn't tell what metals were melted and forged.

    Tang Wulin said with a smile: "I have really put a lot of thought into these two sets of battle armors. Back then, I was the best blacksmith of the younger generation in the Douluo Federation. My teacher once said that I was forging  I have a unique talent in blacksmithing. I started learning blacksmithing when I was six years old, and I grew up step by step. Compared to when you first learned blacksmithing, I still have to be more focused. After all, we didn¡¯t have a Star Wars command system at that time. You  For this four-word battle armor, I used a total of nine metals for fusion and forging. During the forging process, the properties and order of the nine metals selected are consistent with your bloodline properties. When the last metal is fused  , the metal forms a wonderful whole, and from the surface, it is no longer possible to discover what properties it possesses. Perhaps, this was also a special situation that the Dragon God's properties could achieve. "

    "Nine is the ultimate number. Just like the multi-dimensional space theory you mentioned at the beginning, the nine-dimensional space is actually the ultimate. When it reaches the ten-dimensional space, it will be a great destruction and it will return to the starting point. So, even if it is as powerful as a dragon,  God only has nine attributes, not ten. Even if you can become a Dragon God in the future, you must not try to touch the tenth attribute, because it will probably make you collapse instantly."

    At this point, Tang Wulin's face became very serious, "It is now equivalent to a piece of battle armor without attributes, but I can be sure that at least among all the metals we know, there should be no  An existence that can transcend it. When you fuse, you have to use your blood to infuse it, which is like creating a brand new life. In fact, it is already a life. All god-level metals are living bodies.  However, because its own attributes are too powerful, after reaching this level, ordinary energy cannot awaken its life breath at all. The attributes of the divine dragon armor on your body are also very powerful, and it is an existence at the level of an artifact, but I  I dare say that in the future, after you completely integrate this battle armor and complete the pregnancy and nurturing, its power will definitely be even greater. Even if you become a Dragon God, it will always evolve with you." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1609 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s four-character battle armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded seriously, and couldn't help but think of the super-artifact-level divine dragon armor of Tianlong's leader. The Yongyan Divine Dragon Armor is probably the only super-artifact in the entire dragon clan. This can make the fire attribute  The Dragon Clan has always occupied a leadership position.  Jiang Weiqiang is like this, and so is his mother, Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia.

    "Then shall I directly fuse now?" Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Wulin.

    "Well, it's time to start. You soak its forehead with blood and try to let it fuse with you." Tang Wulin nodded and said.

    Gu Yuena next to her said: "For this Doukai, your father has been working hard recently and failed many times before he finally succeeded. We can almost conclude that this is unsurpassed in the world of Doukai  Existence." At this point, she glanced at Tang Wulin, and what she didn't say was that your father is also an unsurpassable blacksmith. Even Lan Xuanyu cannot surpass his achievements in blacksmithing.

    Lan Xuanyu walked up to the four-word battle armor. Facing this battle armor, he could not feel any breath from the battle armor. He was almost certain that his original two-word battle armor was fused with it and was probably just a residue.  It's just a little breath. To him, this can be said to be a brand new battle armor.

    Slowly raising his hand, Lan Xuanyu pointed his index finger at Doukai's forehead. Between his fingers, a little nine-color light slowly poured out.

    Only the right arm has the true power of the Dragon God, and is the complete transformation of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow.  Without any hesitation, Lan Xuanyu directly forced out a drop of his own dragon marrow from his right arm.

    When the dragon marrow poured out from his fingertips, the four-character battle armor in front of Lan Xuanyu suddenly lit up, and the brilliant white light illuminated everything around him.  When the drop of dragon marrow appeared, both Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin felt a strong suction force coming from Lan Xuanyu. It was not their bodies that were being sucked, but their blood.  It seemed as if their blood energy was about to escape from their bodies.

    The two of them looked at each other, with a look of shock deep in their eyes.  This is the level of true gods!  It feels like they are about to be deprived of their blood.

    The nine-color dragon marrow had already been pointed at the forehead of the four-character battle armor. In an instant, the four-character battle armor began to vibrate violently like a living creature. The intense white light seemed to be struggling, trying to escape from the surroundings.  Space.  However, that drop of nine-colored light seemed to have completely stuck it, making it impossible to break free.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes have completely turned into nine colors at this time.  His bright eyes stared at the four-character battle armor in front of him that also looked like a human.

    The nine-colored light began to spread downward from the top of the head, constantly infiltrating everything in the Doukai downwards. This process did not encounter any resistance, and the nine-colored light flowed downwards extremely domineeringly.  Lan Xuanyu's consciousness also extended along with his Dragon God bloodline, and he felt that the four-character battle armor became more and more like a part of his body.

    With a soft and crisp sound, the four-character battle armor suddenly shook violently. The battle armor disintegrated in an instant and scattered like a goddess scattering flowers, trying to escape around.

    "But on Lan Xuanyu's chest, a nine-color vortex emerged out of thin air. It was the embodiment of the Dragon God's bloodline vortex outside the body.  The powerful suction force increases instantly.  The pieces of battle armor seemed to be pulled by invisible forces, unable to escape.

    With the light flashing, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena disappeared without a trace at the same time. The attraction of this bloodline vortex also made their bloodline power somewhat irresistible.

    On the contrary, Bai Xiuxiu, who was standing next to him, had no influence. He just watched the fusion of Lan Xuanyu and Doukai. His own bloodline also fluctuated with his bloodline. He was ready to fill in the gaps for Lan Xuanyu at any time to ensure that he and Doukai merged.  The integration went smoothly.

    Lan Xuanyu's body flashed with light, and the previous colorful dragon armor was released from his body, condensed together out of thin air, and stood in human form.  The white four-character battle armor slowly flew towards his body under his tug.

    Lan Xuanyu first raised his right arm, and the armor on his palm, forearm, and upper arm slowly fit together.

    When the battle armor and his body truly fit together, it was as if they were glued together, and a dazzling nine-color light and powerful aura burst out in an instant.

    The first piece was the slowest to fit together and seemed to be the most difficult, but as more and more Doukai were forcibly pulled into Lan Xuanyu's body, the remaining Doukai began to merge with his body at a faster pace.  Speed ??up.

    With a sonorous sound, finally, this set of four-character battle armor was completely worn on him.

    It was a white jade-like Doukai. Inside the Doukai, there were faintly nine colors.Light flows.  The jade-colored Doukai covered every part of Lan Xuanyu's body. The Doukai itself showed a graceful streamline shape without any complicated patterns. It felt like a piece of white paper.  Everything seems very harmonious and harmonious.

    When this battle armor was put on by Lan Xuanyu, the colorful divine dragon armor that he had previously released stopped working. It seemed to feel that its master had been occupied by other armors, and it fiercely moved towards Lan Xuanyu.  It hit here.

    The jade-colored body of the four-character battle armor on Lan Xuanyu instantly burst out with a nine-color light. This time, even Lan Xuanyu himself couldn't control it. The battle armor extracted the blood energy from his body and exploded out.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The colorful dragon armor was scattered in all directions and turned into pieces of armor.

    Lan Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth, these are two sets of armors about to fight!

    The colorful dragon armor is not easy to deal with. Although it was scattered by the shock, when it returned, pieces of the dragon armor were like meteors chasing the moon, shooting towards Lan Xuanyu at high speed.  It almost feels like he is going to die together with the four-character battle armor.

    You know, the fact that this four-character battle armor can blow away the colorful dragon armor at once is beyond Lan Xuanyu's expectation. You know, it was not easy to refine the colorful dragon armor in the first place. It used seven kinds of  Made from the keel of an attribute dragon, its quality cannot be compared to that of metal.  But now it seems that the four-character battle armor has the upper hand!

    Surrounded by a faint jade-colored light, Lan Xuanyu did nothing. The battle armor naturally extracted his own energy, then amplified it, exploded, and flew the colorful dragon armor away with great force.

    The colorful divine dragon armor is a majestic artifact, but it cannot cross the thunder pool even half a step.  Lan Xuanyu didn't even feel the impact.

    Tang Wulin once said before that when the Doukai was raised to the level of the Six-Character Doukai, it was at the level of a divine weapon.  However, my four-character battle armor is probably a real artifact, not an ordinary artifact.  One can imagine how much effort his father put into this.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't even imagine the melting and forging of nine kinds of metals, and it also had to conform to his own nine attributes. He couldn't even imagine what metals with destructive attributes and creative attributes looked like.

    ¡°Clang clang clang clang clang clang¡­¡±

    The colorful dragon armor seemed to be a little anxious because the four-character battle armor dove occupied the magpie nest, and the speed of the reverse collision began to become faster and faster.  Lan Xuanyu also began to feel the pressure, and his body shook during the collision.

    What to do?  He wanted to try to put away the four-character battle armor he had just fused to avoid the collision between them, but at this moment, there was a flash of light and shadow, and Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena had returned.

    "Let them fight, just hold on to yourself. This is the exclusivity of artifacts from the same source, and a winner must be decided. Moreover, they are made of different materials, and the best result must not be that one side defeats the other, but each other.  Fusion. This is also equivalent to accelerating the completion of the pregnancy and nurturing of your Doukai. Xiuxiu, don't worry about him, you can also start the fusion." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1610 Battle Armor Fusion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he said that, Tang Wulin waved his hand, shrouding Lan Xuanyu and the seven-colored divine dragon armor that was attacking crazily in a golden light shield, so that the explosion of the armor would not destroy the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    With Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena sitting here, Bai Xiuxiu naturally had nothing to worry about. She also came to her four-character battle armor and began to fuse it with blood.

    The collision on Lan Xuanyu's side seemed to be getting more and more intense. What was strange was that during the collision, the fusion of the four-character battle armor itself, which passively withstood the attack, and Lan Xuanyu's own aura began to become more and more complete.  This also allowed him to gradually and clearly feel the collision caused by the impact of the colorful dragon armor outside, as well as the energy change of each impact.

    Lan Xuanyu found that his four-character battle armor naturally formed an aura around his body. It didn't seem very strong, but in fact, this aura contained the power of his dragon gang.  Long Gang's strength is still increasing as the four-character battle armor integrates more and more closely with himself.

    The more deeply this set of four-character battle armor is integrated, the more Lan Xuanyu feels like it becomes a part of his body.  This is different from the colorful dragon armor.

    The colorful divine dragon armor is a perfect fit for him to dye it again, but that fit is between the artifact and its owner.  The feeling of the four-character battle armor is that I am originally a part of you, like an extra arm or an extra layer of skin on your body.  Moreover, the more time passed, the more obvious this feeling became. Lan Xuanyu's thoughts and consciousness gradually began to recognize the relationship between the four-character battle armor and himself.

    Tang Wulin, who was watching from the side, couldn't help but smile. The situation Lan Xuanyu faced at this time was what he hoped for most.

    No matter how good the battle armor is, it is still an external object. Only what can truly become a part of one's body is purely one's own power and cannot be taken away by any external force.

    Therefore, when making this set of battle armor for Lan Xuanyu, Tang Wulin added a lot of his own understanding.  This understanding includes how to make the battle armor completely fuse with the soul master like soul bones.

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t have any soul bones. In fact, at the level of his bloodline, unless they are left behind by the Dragon God, there are no soul bones that can be accepted by his bloodline.

    Tang Wulin took a different approach. He just hoped that this set of battle armor could become a part of Lan Xuanyu's body and help him like the battle armor.  Moreover, it will not add more abilities to him, he already has a lot of abilities.  but rather as an amplifier of all his abilities.  This is also consistent with the role of battle armor in history.  What Tang Wulin has to do is to improve these to the extreme.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and a touch of satisfaction appeared on Tang Wulin's face. He clasped his hands in front of his chest and silently watched the changes in his son.  The colorful dragon armor is indeed a top-notch artifact. Although it cannot be compared with super artifacts, the materials used in it are really great.  Made of seven kinds of dragon king-level bones, this is indeed not comparable to any metal, because the attribute energy contained in these dragon bones is too powerful.

    However, in Tang Wulin's view, although the material of the colorful dragon armor itself is good, it does not maximize the effect of its material.  The power of these dragon bones has not completely exploded.

    All things made with dragon items will have a natural affinity for Lan Xuanyu, because he has the blood of the Dragon God flowing in him. This is why the Colorful Dragon Armor subconsciously wants to take back its position, and it also has the consciousness to do so.  Yes!  Being with Lan Xuanyu and being infiltrated by the Dragon God's blood every day is such a wonderful thing. Now there are other armored doves occupying the magpie's nest. Can this be tolerated?

    Of course I can¡¯t bear it!  There is simply no better place to carry yourself than that.

    Under this relentless impact, it seemed that the four-character battle armor was being forged one step closer, except that Lan Xuanyu's body now became a forging platform, holding this set of battle armor.  Under the constant impact, the four-word battle armor continued to mobilize Lan Xuanyu's own dragon power, and the degree of integration between himself and Lan Xuanyu began to become stronger and stronger.

    This is equivalent to an accelerated infiltration process.  The colorful dragon armor began to suffer some damage during the collision.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu is now at the level of a true god, and he is blessed with a four-character battle armor. With the strength of the Dragon Gang, he is the true immortal body of the Dragon God.  But without the support of Lan Xuanyu's dragon power, the colorful divine dragon armor can only rely on the seven dragon souls it has bred for guidance.  Under the desperate collisions, bone powder began to be exploded.  However, these bone powder were silently absorbed by the four-character battle armor.

      So, the situation at this time is that the Colorful Divine Dragon Armor has become the tonic and coach of the four-word battle armor, constantly tempering the battle armor, but he has been integrating into the battle armor unknowingly.

    Lan Xuanyu also felt it. His own consumption was not large, but the amplifier effect of the four-character battle armor was too powerful.  At least three times the strength of his Dragon Gang.  This is the pure benefit of Doukai's ability.  It doesn't focus on attack or defense, it just purely amplifies all your abilities.

    Time passed bit by bit, and the light on the colorful dragon armor began to become increasingly dim.

    "Crush it and merge it completely." Tang Wulin's voice sounded in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    "Yes!" Lan Xuanyu agreed, and his thoughts spread to the colorful dragon armor.  This artifact was connected to his spiritual consciousness. During the previous collision, Lan Xuanyu did not communicate with it.

    At this time, as soon as his spiritual consciousness communicated, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt extremely aggrieved thoughts coming from the colorful dragon armor, like an abandoned child.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual consciousness comforted him. For him, what he has to do now is to promote the integration of the two.  Of course, the purpose of smashing it was not to actually destroy the Seven-Colored Divine Dragon Armor, but to completely integrate it with the four-character battle armor.  The two complement each other and nourish each other. This is the greatest benefit, thus achieving one's ultimate battle armor.

    Pieces of colorful dragon armor reluctantly fit together, but although it was reluctant, it obviously felt that it could not break through other people's defenses, and there was no better way if it didn't compromise.

    The two sets of armor began to overlap, and the jade color of the four-character battle armor itself became more and more transparent. A strange scene appeared. The four-character battle armor began to soften, like a gel, covering the colorful dragon armor.  The colorful divine dragon armor suddenly burst into dazzling light, rendering the four-character battle armor even more bizarre.

    The two armors with different attributes finally began their final fusion under the stimulation of Lan Xuanyu's boiling blood.

    The blood vortex appeared again, the intense nine-color vortex light erupted, and the terrifying power of blood once again kept Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena away.  Under the strong stimulation of the power of blood, Lan Xuanyu's four-character battle armor and the consciousness of the colorful dragon armor gradually merged, and the two began to blend with each other.

    The colors gradually become embedded, and the fusion of bones and metal makes the atmosphere of the entire armor sublime and change.  A strange golden color began to appear from the surface of the armor.  It was a kind of colored gold, as if the original nine colors had been sprinkled with a layer of gold powder.

    What is even more strange is that on this colorful golden surface, nine-color airflow begins to surround it, turning into nine-color dragons, emitting bursts of dragon roars.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his bloodline energy was being continuously drawn out, integrated into this brand new armor, and then flowed back into his body from the armor. What was strange was that during the process of backflow, the power of his bloodline seemed to still be there.  It seems to have swelled a bit.  The huge life energy absorbed before was rapidly consumed in this process.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1611 Naming the six-character battle armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the other side, it was much easier for Bai Xiuxiu to fuse the four-word battle armor than Lan Xuanyu. The four-word battle armor merged silently, and the ice-eating dragon armor was released. The four-word battle armor directly covered the ice-eating dragon armor.  The integration and transformation of the two began.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because of the physical presence of Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Dragon God blood vortex next to her that the power of Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s blood became extremely powerful. The fusion between her battle armor and the divine dragon armor actually went very smoothly.  There was no conflict on Lan Xuanyu's side.

    When all the flowing light was finally inhaled into Lan Xuanyu's body, he felt that all the huge life energy he had retained in his body had been consumed.  The strength has not increased much.  His own cultivation level has only slightly increased.  But he clearly felt something was different.

    After the fusion of the four-word battle armor and the colorful dragon armor was completed, he no longer felt like a divine weapon, but as if he had an additional ability.  This ability is amplification.

    After the fusion of the two artifacts, the final chosen ability direction is still the increase, but it has changed from the three-fold increase of the pure four-word battle armor to five-fold.

    Is this something that an artifact can achieve?  A fivefold increase!  Lan Xuanyu can't experiment here yet, so he doesn't know whether this five-fold increase is true for all abilities.  But even three times it is already extremely terrifying.  This gave him the idea for the first time that he might be able to compete with a super-god-level powerhouse.

    Feeling that the integration on his side had been completed, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena returned.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu, Tang Wulin smiled and said: "The fusion of your Doukai went very smoothly, almost as I expected. With the seven-color divine dragon armor as a nutrient, your current Doukai can be said to be a six-character Doukai."  Armor level. It goes beyond the level of ordinary artifacts. Of course, super artifacts are not enough. When you can achieve super god level, or even dragon god, it will continue to evolve with you. By that time, it will have  It may become a real super artifact. The origin of each super artifact is extraordinary. If you can have a super artifact of your own, that will be the foundation for you to truly be able to cope with any challenge."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were bright and he said: ¡°Dad, am I now close to the strength of a super-god-level powerhouse?¡±

    Tang Wulin said: "You should be able to try the ordinary super god level. The dragon knight is probably still not as good. However, you are making rapid progress now. If you can obtain the energy of the original dragon god and dragon marrow in the Dragon Ascension Platform, you should  It¡¯s comparable to a real dragon knight.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said happily: "I will definitely speed up my efforts. When my strength can support me and I don't have to lurk, that will be the best." He really doesn't want to be the Golden Dragon Princess anymore!

    Tang Wulin said: "With this battle armor, your self-protection ability will be further strengthened, and it will be easier to face the next situation. But you still can't be careless. By the way, you can give your battle armor a name.  , just give it a six-character name."

    Lan Xuanyu said curiously: "Dad, Mom, your battle armors were originally called Golden Dragon Yueyu and Silver Dragon Wulin respectively. I know this, and I also collected the figures of your battle armors. Now your battle armors are  Has Doukai evolved to six characters, and what is it called?"

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena looked at each other, and Gu Yuena said: "Our battle armor should have been evolved, but I haven't thought about the name yet."

    When they reached the super god level, their battle armor had already completed its final evolution.  It became a six-character battle armor in the true sense.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "How about you guys come up with a name first and I can learn from you?"

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said, "Okay, then I'll get mine first."

    After thinking for a moment, he said: "Why don't we just call it, Jin Long Yue Xuan Huanyu."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned when he heard this. In his father's six-character battle armor, his mother's moon character was included, as well as his own name!

    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at him and said, "Then my name will be: Silver Dragon Dance Xuan Xiulin."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "That's good, mom. All four of us have names."

    Tang Wulin said with a bitter face: "She doesn't mean anything to me, okay? The world is a word after all, and my first soul is Jinyu, and I have a share of it. Well, no, it's better for you to be your mother's.  You're right" Sensing the murderous look in his eyes, Mr. Le immediately changed his mind.

    Gu Yuena said angrily: "What do you know? I am using our names to wrap the names of our two children. What meaning is more important than this?"

    "Yeah, everything you said is right." Tang Wulin didn't mind showing himself in front of his son at all.The side of tuberculosis.

    Lan Xuanyu wanted to laugh but in order to save face for his father, he did not smile too obviously.

    "Then my six-character battle armor is called Shenlong Yuexiu Emperor Wu. Shenlong commemorates the previous Shenlong armor, which in turn is the dragon god. Yue is my mother's name, Xiu is Xiuxiu, and Emperor represents sacrifices for me.  The beast god Ditian, Wu is the father.¡±

    "Not bad, not bad, better than your father's name." Gu Yuena was absolutely unstinting in her praise for her son.

    At this moment, the blue light next to her bloomed and turned into streaks of rainbow light, which merged into Bai Xiuxiu's body. She slowly opened her eyes, smiled sweetly, and said, "Finally it's my turn to name it."

    "Xiuxiu pick one up." Gu Yuena smiled.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "My six-character battle armor is called, Ice Devouring Xuanyu Moon Demon. Xuanyu is naturally Lan Xuanyu, the moon is Gu Yuena, and the demon represents the Demon Queen."

    Tang Wulin and Bai Xiuxiu are in a relationship between father-in-law and daughter-in-law. Naturally, it is inconvenient for each other to have each other's names in their armors. They still have to avoid suspicion.

    Lan Xuanyu said with a smile: "Now our battle armors all have their own names. Dad's is the Golden Dragon Moon Xuan Yu Yu Battle Armor. Mom's is the Silver Dragon Dance Xuan Xiulin Battle Armor. Mine is the Shen Long Yue.  The emperor is showing off his fighting armor, and what he is showing off is the ice-devouring Xuanyu Moon Demon fighting armor."

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "The six-character battle armor is unprecedented in our Douluo Federation. This is already the most suitable artifact for you. You must nurture it well. The longer it is nurtured, the more effective it will be."  The bigger it gets.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Dad, I'll leave it to you. Xiuxiu and I need to go back as soon as possible. We should be about to jump through the wormhole. I don't know what the current situation is like on the Dragon and Horse Double Stars."

    Tang Wulin said: "It will definitely not be too good, but you don't have to worry too much. When you went back to pick up people just now, I had a conversation with the top federal officials. I also contacted people including our Shrek Academy, Tang Sect and  Spirit Transferring Pagoda and War Temple. They unified their opinions and told them the seriousness of the matter. Now, we have mobilized three space fleets in the Longma Galaxy and are moving towards the Pegasus star at the fastest speed. We will not hesitate to spend a lot of money.  In the case of the Kongyuan Crystal, it will arrive at least one day earlier than the army from the Longma Galaxy."

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu was shocked, "Have you convinced the Federation? Let the Federation send troops to help the Longma Federation resist the Crimson Realm?"

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said, "Does it sound incredible? But in fact, this is the best way."

    "Our three space fleets were originally located on the outskirts of the Longma Galaxy, in the area closest to the Longma Double Star. In terms of technology, all the Space Source Crystals used this time were provided by the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Although it is impossible to  By directly teleporting the space fleet, we can use impulse space expansion positioning technology to position our fleet at a farther location when wormhole jumping. Since this time, you have been lurking on Draconis  , the positioning provided is already sufficient. Therefore, without spending a lot of energy and space source crystals, we can speed up our fleet to arrive." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1612 The mountain stands tall

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "As we said before, the worst case scenario is that the Crimson Realm becomes the God Realm, and this is a situation that we must not accept. We have not judged that the Crimson Realm will join forces with the Yukong Clan.  , thus allowing the entire plane to carry out space teleportation. Now we must reduce losses at all costs, at least we must not let the Crimson Domain swallow up the life core of Pegasus or Tianlong. Otherwise, everything will be irreversible."

    "Although we are enemies with the Ryoma Galaxy, at this time, only by sharing the same hatred can we avoid the most uncontrollable situations as much as possible. Only by letting go of our prejudices and fighting the enemy together is the most correct choice. Especially the Dragon Star.  Over there, we still need a stable environment for you to break through. Even if we can't completely resist the Crimson Realm, we still have to delay it for enough time. Although I am already a person from ten thousand years ago, after all, your mother and I are the same person.  The only two super-god-level experts in the Douluo Federation, they still have to respect our opinions. As for Shrek and the Tang Sect, I have no say. As for the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, don¡¯t forget, your mother used to be  Master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. What's more, with the current situation, anyone with a discerning eye should know how to choose. The most important resources are provided by us."

    "It would be great if this is true. Although it is only one day early, the situation will be much better." Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed.  At critical moments, parents are the most reliable!

    Tang Wulin said: "You follow the large army back, don't be in a hurry on the way, and consolidate your cultivation. We will drive the silver-armored Dapeng battleship to rush over at the fastest speed. With the space jump of the silver-armored Dapeng battleship, we should be in  Our three major fleets arrived at about the same time. We will try our best to delay the time for you."

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu's admiration for his father at this time can be said to be overwhelming.  It is easy to say the words "let go of prejudice", but it is not that simple to really let go.

    At this time, Tang Wulin gave him a majestic feeling. His father was the real backbone of the Douluo Federation!  Compared with him, I am still far, far behind.

    Without even knowing it, his father had already communicated with the Douluo Federation and completed such important preparations.  You know, the Douluo Federation has always regarded the Longma Galaxy as its biggest enemy and biggest target.  It is by no means an easy task for my father to convince the Federation to support the Ryoma Federation at this time.  The long-term significance of doing this is so important that it is no exaggeration to say that it will have a life-or-death significance for the future Douluo Federation.

    After bidding farewell to their parents, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu returned to the fleet with their brand-new six-character battle armor, advancing at full speed and rushing back to Tianlong Star.

    At this moment, the dragon and horse stars are already facing huge oppression.

    The thick dark red color is overwhelming on the surface of Pegasus. Just as everyone guessed, the destination of the Crimson Domain teleportation is exactly Pegasus.  Because this is the most reasonable choice.

    The Pegasus Clan is weaker than the Dragon Clan. Although there are more of them, the difference in individual strength is still not small.  However, the life energy of Tianma Star and Draco Star is almost the same.

    When the Crimson Realm appeared outside the atmosphere of Pegasus, the entire planet shook violently in an instant, and the strong men of all races who stayed behind on Pegasus quickly gathered.  The planetary defense system is fully activated.

    After all, the Dragon-Ma Twin Stars have always been the core of the entire Dragon-Ma Galaxy, occupying a dominant position, and have a very deep foundation.  However, most of the top experts were taken away by the two leaders, Tianlong and Tianma, so the planet itself was empty inside.

    The most important thing is that both the Pegasus Knight and the Dragon Knight have left!  This is to ensure that the two leaders can temporarily burst into half-step god-king level strength.  Therefore, there is no Pegasus knight or dragon knight in either Pegasus or Draco.

    But the Crimson Realm that arrived this time did not wait or hesitate like when facing the sky and the stars. The huge plane instantly turned into a shuttle shape and went straight towards the Pegasus star.

    Just when the powerful men of all races on the Pegasus were shocked and despairing, a green halo suddenly appeared on the entire Pegasus.

    This layer of halo bursts out from the inside out, and a girl floats silently in the air, standing proudly.  The huge life energy shield she supported covered the entire Pegasus.

    And a strange scene also happened. The Crimson Domain, which was falling from the sky with unparalleled momentum, quickly curbed the momentum of the impact and stopped.

    The arrival of the Crimson Territory was so sudden that it was impossible for Pegasus to make any preparations.  At this time, in the panic, many powerful people began to gather together.

    Who is that in the sky?  This is the doubt of most people.

      At this moment, in the crimson realm outside the atmosphere, a beautiful figure slowly appeared, and a huge crimson cloak stretched endlessly in the crimson realm behind her.  She looked with cold eyes at the woman with the same stunning appearance inside the green shield.

    "We finally meet. Long Tianyang!" Crimson Mother said lightly.

    Long Tianyang looked at the Crimson Mother in front of him with clear eyes, "You came here with the power of teleportation. It seems that the fools of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan were deceived by you."

    The Crimson Mother said coldly: "Yes. The Yukong Clan is used by me. Using their space technology, with sufficient energy support, interstellar teleportation is no longer a problem. At this time, the Pegasus Star is the most  In empty moments, you will also be my meal.¡±

    Long Tianyang said calmly: "Then why didn't you rush forward? Are you worried that I will use the power of creation to consume your plane energy at any cost? In my case, your immortality will have no meaning."

    The Crimson Mother smiled, her smile full of disdain, "To stop me with the power of creation? Then how much creative power do you have available? To support such a large defense, your creative energy can last even a day.  If not, you will collapse completely. At that time, the core of your life will be shattered and you will cease to exist."

    Long Tianyang said: "That's better than being swallowed up by you. I would rather collapse than become your meal."

    The Crimson Mother sighed softly, "Why are you doing this? If you are willing to cooperate with me and help me achieve the God Realm, I will definitely give back. In the future, I can build the God Realm based on the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars.  Sharing hands with you.¡±

    Long Tianyang shook his head and said: "You are daydreaming. Do you really think that with physical support, you can turn the corner? Can you establish a real divine realm? This is the dream of all your energy planes.  , however, you who use devouring as energy are, in a sense, just scavengers of the laws of the universe, reducing the oppression carried by the universe, but the final outcome will inevitably be the return of energy to the universe. There can be no other  Maybe. Do you think you can be above the rules of the universe?"

    The Crimson Mother's face became a little ugly, "Nothing is impossible. If you haven't tried it, how do you know it can't be done? At least, having an entity can allow us to exist longer. Since we are scavengers,  After achieving the physical God Realm, we can destroy more existences and devour more planets without violating the laws of the universe. Why can't it exist forever?"

    Long Tianyang said calmly: "You will never understand the secret of the laws of the universe. The laws of the universe will not allow a being like you to eventually achieve the true divine realm. To a certain extent, the divine realm is already the holder of the laws of the universe.  . Especially the gods in the six-dimensional space and above can be said to be managers. Such existences appear to make the universe run more smoothly. And you, who have a history of growing up with devouring, can you do this?" (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1613 The power of protection

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Crimson Mother said with a stern look: "Are you stalling for time with me? I have long coveted your power of creation. Moreover, it is impossible for the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan to come back without taking more than two days.  If you continue to consume like this, you will eventually be destroyed. But as the core of life, you can't detonate yourself. What you consume is only the existing energy, but as long as I catch you, the core of life, there will be a new  The birth of creative energy. One day, I can still wait. And one day after that is enough for me to take you away. As long as I capture you, my harvest is enough. One day, you will be able to support me.  .¡±

    Long Tianyang did not speak again, but stared at the Crimson Mother with burning eyes.

    They are all powerful beings who have existed in the universe for many years, and they are all masters of the plane. However, Long Tianyang, the master of the plane, is still a prisoner in a sense. She is subject to too many restrictions.  This is why the Crimson Mother is so confident.

    Long Tianyang¡¯s original life core has long been banned by the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan. Although she can mobilize the power of creation at this time, she cannot self-destruct.  In other words, as long as her creative energy defense is not there, it becomes possible for the Crimson Mother to capture her.  As long as the core of her life is stripped away, the purpose of the Crimson Mother will be achieved.  Use her life core to squeeze life energy to help the Crimson Realm evolve. Once the evolution is completed, she will return to Pegasus and create the divine world based on Pegasus.  At that time, there is no way to stop it.  At that time, the Crimson Mother had also become the true God King.

    All time is accurately calculated by the Crimson Mother, otherwise she would not choose to appear in the sky and stars.

    Without the ability to teleport over long distances, even the first seats of Tianlong and Pegasus would take two days to get back, and she was not in a hurry.

    The crimson domain slowly spread out behind her, like a big net, half-enveloping the atmosphere of Pegasus.  Exuding a faint light.

    The breath of terror lingers in the air, bringing powerful oppression.

    Long Tianyang can stop her for one day, which is already within the calculation of the Crimson Mother. She also happens to use this day to devour the energy in the universe to replenish herself.  Although the previous consumption of teleportation mainly came from the life energy devoured by Tianhe Star, this ultra-long-distance interstellar teleportation is also a heavy load for the Crimson Realm.

    Moreover, although the Creation Shield prevents the Crimson Realm from breaking through to avoid being offset, the life energy emitted by the Creation Shield can be absorbed from the outside.  Although Long Tianyang has tried his best to control and prevent the life energy from being released, it is impossible to really control everything.  Therefore, the Crimson Realm is still subtly absorbing the volatile life breath to replenish itself.

    Tianma Star, Tianma Square.

    Huge Pegasus have already gathered here, and all kinds of weapons on the planet are fully activated.

    No one thought that the Crimson Realm would suddenly teleport here under such circumstances.

    News has come from the fleet, announcing the rebellion of the Yukong clan.  But when they started searching, they discovered that the Yukong tribe on Tianlong and Pegasus had already escaped, leaving no trace behind.

    The halo in the huge teleportation gate fluctuated, and figures appeared one after another. The first one to step out of the teleportation gate was Zhang Chujia, the divine fire dragon knight.

    She still has a young face and a restrained aura. Following her are the three old dragons that Lan Xuanyu knows.  Then there are hundreds of dragon clan experts.

    However, among these powerful dragons, there is not a single dragon knight.

    On the side of the Tianma clan, an old man at the head hurriedly came forward and said respectfully: "Sacred Fire Dragon Knight, you are here."

    Zhang Chujia nodded and said: "Now is not the time to be polite. We rushed over as soon as we received the news. Unexpectedly, at this time, it was Long Tianyang who took action and blocked the opponent. There were at least two more  It will take several days for our people to return, so within these two days, we must hold on at all costs."

    The old man of the Tianma clan frowned and said: "Judging from what they just talked about, Long Tianyang can last for up to one day, and this is based on consuming the planet's creation energy. Now our entire planet is in an extreme state.  In crisis.¡±

    Zhang Chujia's eyes flickered, "Brother Zi Wu, we have no possibility of retreating now. For the continuation of the race, we can only do our best at all costs."

    The old man she called Zi Wu laughed and said: "Although I can't compare with my predecessors, I have lived for more than three thousand years.Just live enough.  I thought I could enjoy family happiness for a few days, but I didn't expect that there would be another day of shining.  "

    Zhang Chujia said in a deep voice: "In addition to fighting hard, is it possible to break the seal of Long Tianyang? At this time, it is a critical moment for the outside world. If she can be allowed to release stronger power, maybe"

    "No, we can't break the seal." Zi Wu said without hesitation: "In order to seal Long Tianyang, our two clans spent a huge price, which laid the foundation for later controlling the entire Longma Galaxy. This Long Tianyang  It is the true goal of the Crimson Mother, and it is also the core of life on our planet. There are only two possibilities for unlocking her seal. One is that we can hold on, but it will take thousands of years to seal the seal that has been unlocked.  It is extremely difficult, and we cannot afford the price of losing control of the planet's life core. The former Long Tianyang was also close to the level of a half-step god king, but he was just not good at fighting. Another possibility is that we are still being controlled by the Crimson King.  If the domain is defeated, then Long Tianyang will never allow herself to be swallowed by the Crimson Domain. At that time, she may choose to self-destruct. That is the destruction of the entire Pegasus! This is something we cannot bear.  Let everything here become extinct.¡±

    Zhang Chujia was silent. Of course she thought of such a possibility. Thinking from the perspective of the Tianma clan, the possibility of doing so was indeed unlikely.

    "Let's fight until the last moment. If in the end we are unable to prevent this disaster" Zhang Chujia looked up at the sky and looked at Long Tianyang suspended in the sky.

    Zi Wu¡¯s heart trembled, and he naturally understood the meaning of Zhang Chujia¡¯s words.  If it can't be stopped in the end, then it would be better to be broken into pieces.

    "Besides you, how many other Pegasus knights are there in the older generation?" Zhang Chujia asked.

    Behind Zi Wu, two more old men from the Tianma tribe walked out.  These two looked even older, both of them looking like they had lost a lot of vitality.

    "Pegasus Knight Li Yuyizhuo has seen the Divine Fire Dragon Knight." The old man on the left saluted respectfully.

    "Pegasus Knight Chen Keyi has met the Divine Fire Dragon Knight." The old man on the right saluted.

    "You're welcome. It seems that we are the only seven old guys left now."

    The three elders standing behind the Divine Fire Dragon Knight each reported their names.

    "Waiting for the tripod."

    "Cao Yibo."

    "Guo Zifeng."

    These powerful men of the older generation have not appeared for at least hundreds of years.  With his old appearance, it is really not easy to recognize his former appearance.

    Li Yuyi Zhuo smiled and said: "Lao Hou, it turns out you are still alive. I thought you were dead long ago."

    Hou Dingzhong snorted coldly, "You haven't died yet, how could I be willing to die?"

    Li Yuyizhuo sighed and said, "Ye Ye has already left."

    Hearing the name Ye Ye, Hou Dingzhong couldn't help but change his expression, "That's not because you didn't take good care of her."

    "Come on, come on, it's been so many years, why are you still so jealous?" Cao Yibo said quickly to smooth things over.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1614 Communicating through the air

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Dragon Clan and the Tianma Clan are closely related, and the Tianlong Clan is the dragon of the Tianma Clan.  It is not uncommon for them to marry each other.  When Hou Dingzhong was young, he was training on Tianma Star and once fell in love with a Tianma girl, but in the end he lost to Li Yuyizhuo and she got married.  So these two were still love rivals back then.

    Li Yuyizhuo smiled bitterly and said: "What he said is right. Ye Ye is dead but I am still alive. Didn't I take good care of her? But she said at that time that she left earlier than me and that she was happier than me.  . Thinking about it now, it¡¯s also true. I originally thought that I would just wait until death, and I didn¡¯t have the courage to pursue her. But now it seems that the Crimson Realm is going to give me this courage. Lao Hou! Let¡¯s go back later  Let¡¯s fight again to see who kills more enemies.¡±

    Hou Dingzhong said calmly: "I won't let you down. I'm pretty strong."

    Zhang Chujia said: "We are the seven old guys who are the last strength now. We are tens of thousands of years old in total. There is no need to say more to boost morale. Just fight to the death."

    Zi Wu nodded and said, "Just fight to the death."

    Zhang Chujia's eyes were very calm, "Belong to the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan. Mobilize all living forces. Once the protection is broken, fight to the end!"

    The shadow shrouded the entire Tianma Star.

    Purely in terms of size, Tianma Star is almost the same as Tianhe Star, but in terms of life energy level, it and Tianlong Star are the two most powerful in the entire Longma Galaxy.  Therefore, powerful beings like the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan were born.

    There are tens of billions of people of all races living on Pegasus, the vast majority of whom are vassal races without fighting capacity.  In terms of planet defense, there are also planet rail guns similar to those of the Tianhe clan, but the number is not as large as that of the Tianhe clan.  Because of the strength of the Pegasus tribe and the powerful ally of the Dragon tribe, the Pegasus Knights of the Pegasus tribe are the top legion. In terms of technology, their investment over the years is not too much;  Develop your own potential and look forward to giving birth to more strong people.

    There are a total of thirty-six Pegasus knights in the Pegasus Knights, and one hundred and eight reserve knights.  The reserve knights are all powerful men above the god level.  In addition, there are one hundred thousand Pegasus cavalry.  This is the most powerful force at the core of the entire Tianma clan, and it is armed to the teeth.

    In order to fight against the Crimson Realm, the First Pegasus took away all the Pegasus knights, as well as 30,000 Pegasus cavalry.  All one hundred and eight Pegasus reserve knights stayed behind.  The foundation cannot be shaken. After all, Pegasus is so big, no one is sure whether there will be emergencies, especially whether those races that oppose the establishment of the Longma Federation will take the opportunity to cause trouble.  What's more, there are three retired old knights sitting in charge. From the perspective of Pegasus's first seat, Pegasus is naturally impregnable.

    On the side of Tianlong Star, there are four Zhang Chujia left behind, and the city lords of the twelve cities of the Dragon Clan are all god-level or true god-level experts.  The leader of Tianlong only took away three hundred dragons.  There are still hundreds of dragons left behind.  At this time, Zhang Chujia brought five hundred brave men from the dragon clan.

    Putting the two sides together, there are still more than 200 strong men above the god level, and there are also seven super god-level strong men sitting in charge, so the lineup is not too weak.  But this is already the vast majority of the fighting power remaining outside the Ryoma Federation army.

    If we weren¡¯t facing an entire powerful plane like the Crimson Realm.  It is actually sufficient to deal with general special situations.

    Long Tianyang was suspended in mid-air, his eyes closed, silently releasing his life energy.

    Lan Xuanyu is far away, and she can't contact him at the moment, and it's impossible for the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan armies to come back anytime soon.

    The previous conversation between Zhang Chujia and the others was not hidden through spiritual consciousness, so she could actually hear it.

    For the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan, she felt more hatred in her heart. These two major races she cultivated sealed her away, but at this critical moment, she had to stand up and buy time for them.

    The crimson domain spreads out outside, exuding a deep chill. The overwhelming dark red is trying to swallow up the life energy emitted by the life shield from all directions.

    From the previous conversation with the Crimson Mother, she could clearly feel the power of the Crimson Realm at this time.

    She is different from those super-god-level experts from the Dragon Clan. She has the clearest and best understanding of planes.  The Crimson Realm is really very strong and has opened a path to ascend. What is lacking is enough energy.  This sufficient energy is not in quantity, but more importantly, in level.  Therefore, its target has probably never been the sky and the stars, nor will it go to the human side to fight against the Federation.  Because these placesNo amount of life energy can meet its needs.  Only the life energy of the Tianlong Star and Pegasus Stars can truly complete the evolution of the Crimson Realm.

    She didn¡¯t believe a word of what the Crimson Mother said.  As the core of life in the physical plane, she knows it very well.  Once the Crimson Realm uses its own planet to establish the divine realm, the first person to be killed must be itself, because if they want to become the core, they need to replace themselves.

    "Lan Xuanyu. I can't wait after all? Is it still too late for our cooperation? When will you come back." Long Tianyang called silently in his heart.

    In his heart, reinforcements from the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan are not what she really hopes for. What she looks forward to most is Lan Xuanyu who can grow up quickly, because only he can truly help her solve her problem.  .

    Even if she really wanted to achieve a divine realm, she would still be more willing to help Lan Xuanyu achieve it all.  She understands humans better than Lan Xuanyu imagined and understands the human operating system.  At the same time, she also became more aware of the heritage contained in the bloodline in Lan Xuanyu's body.

    The emergence of the God Realm is not the ultimate goal. Only a God Realm that is strong enough, able to protect itself and truly becomes the overlord of one party will have long-term peace and stability.  So she chose Lan Xuanyu.  As the master of the plane and the core of life in the plane.  She herself has high intelligence and is a powerful life form.  But for her, ruling someone is not what she longs for. What she longs for is to become more powerful and pursue the mystery of high-dimensional space.  Understanding everything does not mean that she has truly witnessed everything. It was not until she met Lan Xuanyu that she truly found this possibility.

    The battleship shuttled through space and had just completed a wormhole jump. The battleship gradually stabilized.

    Sitting in the rest cabin, Lan Xuanyu's consciousness moved slightly, and there were some fluctuations in his consciousness.  The dragon core in his body exuded a faint halo, and a crystal core suddenly floated out from his storage soul guide. It was a heavenly crystal.

    With a "bang", the Tianyang crystal shattered, and a stream of divine consciousness appeared in Lan Xuanyu's heart.

    "Long Tianyang?" Lan Xuanyu called the other party's name in surprise.

    "It's me. Xuanyu, I can finally contact you." Long Tianyang's voice was full of anxiety.

    "You can actually contact me?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Long Tianyang said: "After living for too long, there are always some means. Every piece of Tianyang crystal contains some of my ideas, which can be used as coordinates to establish contact. By consuming a piece of crystal, we can contact each other briefly.  The situation is urgent, so I will keep the story short. The Crimson Realm is coming to Pegasus, do you know?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I already know it, and I am rushing back at full speed. But it will take at least two days to feel it. The Tianlong leader and the Pegasus leader have already brought a group of super god-level strongest people to rush back as fast as possible.  , we have to go slower." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1615 The idea is clear

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Long Tianyang smiled bitterly and said: "But, I'm afraid I can't hold on for that long. Look"

    A piece of light and shadow was projected in front of Lan Xuanyu. It was the situation where the Crimson Realm was blocked from the defense line. The light green light shield enveloped the entire Pegasus, making it impossible for the Crimson Realm to invade.

    "I temporarily blocked the Crimson Realm at the cost of consuming my own creation power, but it was consumed very quickly. It would be no longer possible to block it for up to one day. The Crimson Realm is already too strong, and it has nothing to do with the Crimson Realm.  The Mother is one. With the help of the Crimson Domain, in a short period of time, the Crimson Mother may even burst out with god-king level combat power. That is definitely not something that the current defense line of Tianma Star can withstand. Once Tianma Star falls into the deep  In the hands of the Red Mother, the only outcome is for the Crimson Realm to evolve into the God Realm. At that time, it will be useless for anyone to come back. She only needs to swallow half of me, and she only needs to escape to complete the evolution."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at the picture in front of him in surprise, "This seems to be better than we imagined. I didn't expect you to buy us a day. This should be enough. Our human fleet is also here.  Rush over. We notified the Douluo Federation. On the matter of the Crimson Territory, everyone shares the same hatred. There are three of our human space fleets on the way there. They should be able to arrive in more than a day. They will be better than the leader of Tianlong and others.  The speed is a little faster.¡±

    Long Tianyang said in surprise: "You humans are willing to help the Longma Federation?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Under special circumstances, once the Crimson Realm becomes the God Realm, it will be devastating to both of us, and we cannot allow such a situation to happen!"

    Long Tianyang's voice became a little clearer, "If this is the case, there may be a chance. However, we must consider the worst case scenario. Once the Crimson Mother gets her hands on her, she will immediately be far away."  Escape. Then, if you want to deal with her, neither the Dragon Clan nor the Pegasus Clan have any chance. The only one who has a chance is you. Please rush to the God Realm immediately, do everything possible to stimulate your blood, complete the transformation, and impact the Gods.  King level. When the time comes, I will help you at all costs and mobilize the other half of my power in Tianlong Star. I only hope that when you become the God King, you can keep a trace of my consciousness and don¡¯t let my consciousness  Completely shattered. Once you become the God King, you can truly fight against the Crimson Realm."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Are you going to use the life energy of the entire Tianlong Star to help me become the God King?"

    Long Tianyang said: "Yes. Only in this way can you complete the breakthrough in the shortest time."

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath of cold air, "But if this is the case, what will happen to the creatures on Tianlong Planet? Without the support of the core life energy of the planet, the planet may collapse!"

    He now understands more and more about the mysteries of life on the planet.  Naturally, we understand what the consequences will be if what Long Tianyang said happens.

    Long Tianyang smiled bitterly and said: "After letting the Crimson Realm become the divine realm, do you think she will let go of such a big tonic? Instead of letting her devour it, I might as well help you fight for it. At that time, it was no longer a matter of considering sacrifice.  It¡¯s no matter who doesn¡¯t sacrifice who else. We all have to die, so at least the death must be worthwhile. Many creatures on the Dragon and Horse stars were born from me. They are all my children. Do you think I would be willing to do so?  Do you want to see them go to death? I don't want to, but I have no choice. So, what we can do is to gain a little bit of life before the worst result occurs. Moreover, once you become the God King,  When we establish the God Realm, we might be able to bring back some living beings and stabilize the situation on Tianlong Star. In that case, there may be fewer deaths. There will still be living beings able to survive."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, "This worst-case scenario will not happen. Long Tianyang, I am very grateful for your trust in me. Frankly speaking, if it was when I first came to Tianlong Star, I would not be as concerned about the life of Tianlong Star.  , I really don¡¯t care that much. After all, we humans have a saying that those who are not our race will have different hearts. We humans and the Ryoma Federation are enemies, and we wish that our enemies were dead. We also use the resources of the Ryoma Galaxy to develop vigorously. But  , during the time I came to Tianlong Star, I gradually understood the origin of the Dragon Clan. They are the continuation of the Dragon Clan. I also learned about the many races here. Each race has its own characteristics. In fact, in the universe, there has always been  There is no right or wrong. More wars are based on interests. I want to become a God King, but I hope that if I can become a God King and establish a God Realm, my role will be to maintain the relationship between the two major galaxies.  Peace and common development are the long-term solutions and can also benefit people of different nationalities. It sounds a bit hypocritical to say it, but that¡¯s what I really think.¡±

    "When I first came to Tianlong Star, I once hunted dragons to strengthen myself. At that time, I thoughtIt's natural, and I try my best to choose the dragons who do evil.  But is it really right to fight evil with evil?  Later, as I learned more about the Dragon Clan and practiced the Dragon Clan¡¯s techniques, I gradually regretted it.  Frankly speaking, until now, I hate the leader of Tianlong very much. He almost made me lose my mother.  However, I don't hate the Dragon Clan.  I hope everything here can be in order.  "

    "When I broke through to the god level, these ideas became clearer, and my mind became more accessible. I am lurking in the Dragon Clan, no longer to destroy the Dragon Clan. It is to completely solve the Longma Galaxy and mankind.  The conflict between the two cannot be solved through negotiation, but if I can become the God King, I can solve all of this. This is what I want to do, rather than sacrificing most races on Tianlong Planet.  If that's the case, what's the difference between me and the Crimson Mother, and what qualifications do I have to become the God King and rule the God Realm and this galaxy?"

    Long Tianyang fell silent after listening to Lan Xuanyu's words. After a long while, she sighed softly and said: "If any of the leaders of the Dragon Clan could think like you, maybe they would have already  You have already achieved the God Realm. You are right, the real God Realm is to be loved by all the planes it controls. Only then can the God Realm truly connect with these planes and guide them rather than control them. Neither do I.  No matter how much I try to persuade you, what you need to know is that if the situation worsens to a certain level and it becomes impossible to do anything, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently and said: "Don't worry, I have never been a stubborn person. We at Tianma Star will not give up. Please try to delay as much time as possible."

    Long Tianyang nodded and said: "Okay, in that case, let's give it a try. When your human coalition forces arrive, I will attribute it to myself and help you cover it up."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed. He was not strong enough yet and it was not a good time to reveal his identity.

    Communication was interrupted, but Lan Xuanyu felt a little overwhelmed.  What he just said to Long Tianyang has actually been in his heart all along, but he has never said it out before.  His words were no longer entirely from the perspective of the Douluo Federation, and could not even be said from the perspective of his partners.

    What he didn¡¯t say was that although he was in Tianlong Star for a long time, it was not very long.  However, Tianlongxing made him and his friends a success.  There is no Dragon Clan's cultivation method, and there is no high-level life energy of Tianlong Star.  The Eternal Tree cannot continue to evolve, and they cannot be as strong as they are now.  Here, he came into contact with many races, including the Blue Sea tribe who obeyed his words.  How innocent are these races?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1616 There are no cowards!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    War will only bring destruction.  The Crimson Mother said that planes like hers are the scavengers of the universe. So, what is the real world of gods?  It should be the order of the universe, right?  The existence that helps the universe control order.

    After the conversation between the Chief of the Heavenly Dragon and the Crimson Mother that day, he figured out a lot of things and figured out a lot.  Finally, I gradually understood what position I should stand in and how I should establish the God Realm if I could become a God King in the future.

    The God Realm is to guide the order of the universe so that there will be no existence that disrupts the balance on the planets.  Those who exceed the planet's endurance will be led into the divine realm and become gods.  Only in this way can the planet develop steadily and reduce the occurrence of uncertainties.  Keep the galaxy running smoothly.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes became clearer, his consciousness fluctuated slightly, and he immediately felt the vast universe beyond the battleship.

    I don¡¯t know when, his consciousness continued to expand, as if he was exploring the distance endlessly, looking for the mystery of the universe.  While he was in a trance, there seemed to be an invisible existence quietly feedbacking into the universe, integrating into his consciousness, making his mind clearer and clearer.  His spiritual consciousness actually increased a lot without even realizing it.

    This is¡­¡­

    Feedback from the laws of the universe?

    The responsibility of the God Realm has never been to control, but to protect.  Perhaps, it was because the former Dragon God did not understand this that it was so powerful that it finally led the dragon clan to its demise.

    Pegasus star.

    Suspended in the sky, Long Tianyang's originally dull and somewhat desperate eyes became a little brighter. She seemed to see hope again.

    She looked down, and a line of sight also felt her eyes and looked towards her.

    "Shenhuo Dragon Knight, can you tell me a little bit?" Long Tianyang's calm voice came down.

    "Okay." Zhang Chujia agreed without hesitation, stood up, and with just a few blinks, she had already arrived at Long Tianyang's side.

    "Zhang Chujia has met Senior Tianyang." Zhang Chujia bowed slightly and greeted Long Tianyang.

    ??In a sense, Long Tianyang is the source of the birth of all life forms in the Dragon and Horse twin stars, and is the mother of the two planets.  Although Zhang Chujia lived for five thousand years, compared with her, he was still far behind.

    "You're welcome, Divine Fire Dragon Knight. You should understand the current situation. The power of creation I released at this time is something the Crimson Territory is more afraid of, so the Crimson Mother did not launch an attack, but had to wait.  My creative power has been exhausted. And once my creative power is exhausted, the life energy of the entire Pegasus will drop significantly. This creative power cannot be restored in a short time.  of."

    Zhang Chujia¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°Senior, do you want me to lift your seal?¡±

    Long Tianyang shook his head and said: "No, you won't agree, and there is no need for me to waste my words. I want to tell you that I can only hold on for one day at most. And it will take two days at the most for the Longma Federation's reinforcements to come back.  Therefore, once my defense is unable to resist, the purpose of the Crimson Realm will be achieved. No one can stop the Crimson Mother. Therefore, I hope that we can fight to the death, which requires your cooperation."

    Zhang Chujia said in a deep voice: "Then what should we do?"

    Long Tianyang said: "I will not consume all the power of creation. After maintaining it for a while, I will use the power of creation to help you super god-level powerhouses stimulate your bloodline and let your cultivation reach what it once was."  Peak, or even break through the previous peak, with stronger power to fight against the Crimson Realm. But this requires you to have strong enough willpower to support it. The closest thing to here at present is not your own reinforcements, but human beings  , I contacted humans. I told them the dire situation here. The human space fleet is willing to come to support and should arrive half a day earlier than your own reinforcements. Therefore, you must at least hold on until the human space fleet arrives.  However, after my final potential is stimulated by me, no matter whether you persist to the end or not, you will definitely die. My burning like this will make your life force flow away irreversibly. Are you willing?"

    Zhang Chujia was silent for a moment, "I have lived for five thousand years, which is long enough. What's more, I can still regain the youthful appearance in front of me. I thought I would never get out of that cave again. I can get out  , and I can still fight for the Dragon Clan at the last moment, so what should I not want to do?"

    Long Tianyang took a deep breath and said: "Your will will determine how long you can continue fighting. So, you have to think about it, not just you, but also your partners."

    "Everyone comes upCome on!  "Zhang Chujia looked down and heard the voice.

    The conversation between them was naturally shared with the other six super-god-level experts below.

    The six supergods from the dragon and horse tribes rose into the air and came to Zhang Chujia.

    Cao Yibo chuckled and said: "Do we think we died in the same year, the same month and the same day? Better than your bastard husband. I have no problem. After living for thousands of years, I can still be brilliant in the end. It's worth it!"

    "You died in the same year, month and day as me, not Chu Jia, you are not worthy." Guo Zijie said disdainfully.  But he undoubtedly made his attitude clear.

    Hou Dingzhong chuckled, "Second seat! What you will see is the difference between Lao Dang Yizhuang and a loser. They are both quick to predict, except that they live longer. However, they are not the same."

    "Who are you talking about!" Guo Zifeng immediately became angry.

    "Okay, you three. When you have the ability to kill the enemy, rely on your means to speak. Don't make jokes here and make people laugh." Zhang Chujia said angrily.

    At the same time, she also looked at Zi Wu next to her.

    Zi Wu smiled slightly and said: "We, the Pegasus clan, have never lacked warriors. Pegasus without courage are not worthy of being called Pegasus knights. Brothers, I didn't expect that we could be on the battlefield again. Senior Tianyang, please try your best to  Let¡¯s get some more strength back.¡±

    The other two Pegasus knights behind him, Li Yuyizhuo and Chen Keyi, both laughed, but their eyes were full of determination.

    "Okay." Long Tianyang nodded to them.  She has always had a bad feeling towards the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  The child you raised betrayed you, it felt so painful.  But at this time, she felt a little more relieved.  At least, they have not lost their courage for the continuation of the race.

    ??????????? Otherwise, with the cultivation of super-god-level experts like Zhang Chujia, they can completely escape from the planet. Even if the Crimson Realm becomes the God Realm, it will not be easy to find them in the vast universe.

    But they didn¡¯t, they had no intention of retreating, they made their own choice.

    "It's not just us, anyone above the god level, the Dragon Clan, and the Pegasus Clan can all fight. If you can, please also improve their strength for them." Zhang Chujia said in a deep voice.

    Those below the god level are the hope for the future. Those above the god level should have the consciousness to sacrifice everything for the continuation of the race.

    "Okay!" Long Tianyang agreed again.

    An hour later, a total of 232 god-level or above experts from the Dragon and Pegasus tribes, including Qi Lao, appeared next to Long Tianyang.  Their eyes were all calm, and no one showed timidity or anxiety.  If his mind is not up to par, he is not qualified to appear here at all.

    Below, everyone is looking up.  A series of eyes stared at the sky.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1617 General Bai Ling¡¯s Teacher

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    An hour ago, Zhang Chujia¡¯s voice spread throughout the planet, ordering the dragon and Pegasus god-level warriors to fight to the death.  It's completely voluntary. If you don't want to, you don't have to fight.  But they will be removed from the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.

    You can choose not to die for your race, but your race can also choose not to protect you.  There is no moral kidnapping, everything is left to the choices of these two strong men.

    Without retreating, all the dragon and Pegasus powerful men above the god level appeared in the air without exception.  They are not just to defend their own race and protect Pegasus.  It is also to defend one's dignity.

    Zhang Chujia looked at the strong men of the two races in front of him, his eyes slightly moist, "Okay, very good. Our two races have ruled the Longma Galaxy for so many years. Now, it is time for us to fight to the death for the galaxy. So  Over the years, I know that many races think that we have established a class. We, the Dragon Race and the Pegasus Race, have always been superior, enjoying many supports and possessing many privileges. But now, we also want you to know that we two  The clan is the true noble. When faced with life and death, why would you regret this life? Long live the Dragon clan! Long live the Pegasus clan!"

    "Long live the Dragon Clan! Long live the Pegasus Clan!"

    The strong voices of the two clans spread throughout the planet. In an instant, all the Dragon and Pegasus clansmen were excited.  With tears in their eyes, they wished they could join this camp.  But without god-level strength, it would be impossible to fly into the air under the blockade of many strong men.

    At this moment, a figure soared into the sky. It was a big bird. It had three pairs of iron-black wings, but the top of its head was golden. Its wingspan was forty meters away, and its whole body exuded a tyrannical aura.

    "Sun Pengfei, the Six-winged Sky Falcon clan, applies to join! Pegasus is also our home!" He is really a god-level powerhouse, belonging to the Six-winged Sky Falcon clan.

    Immediately afterwards, another figure flew out. This was a person with a somewhat rounded body that looked like a humanoid. "Tianyuan Clan, Zhang Yuanyuan, apply to join!"

    With their appearance, figures followed one after another and flew into the sky.

    "Xinghai Clan, Li Jianpei applies to join!"

    "Junmeng Clan, Jing Wentao and Yang Yiqing apply to join!"

    "Zhaotian Clan, Liu Chongming applied to join!"

    ¡­¡­

    God-level powerful men from various races rose into the sky one after another, some of them were even the patriarchs of weaker races.  In an instant, more than fifty god-level experts from various races rose into the air.

    Looking at these powerful men from all races, Zhang Chujia¡¯s eyes showed some changes.

    The first foreign warrior who flew into the air, Sun Pengfei from the Six-winged Sky Falcon, said loudly: "Sacred Fire Dragon Knight, you are right. Indeed, our tribes have always regarded the superiority and privileges of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  You all criticized it. However, when you really faced difficulties and faced life and death, you did not shrink back. We will also not shrink back, even if our race is weak, but we are also passionate and willing to protect our own.  Fighting for our homeland.¡±

    "Yes, we are willing too. Just death! As long as we can keep our homeland, we are willing to sacrifice everything." Jing Wentao said in a deep voice.

    Zhang Chujia smiled. She raised her head and looked outside the shield at the seemingly endless dark red, "Fight to the death!"

    "Fight to the end!"

    There were nearly three hundred god-level experts, roaring and roaring at the same time.  You know, although the dragon knights and Pegasus knights took away most of the super-god-level warriors, there were also god-level and super-god-level warriors from several powerful clans.  But the total number of god-level experts in the Longma Federation's army is only more than 300.  The number of god-level experts in front of them is already very close.  It's just that he is inferior in terms of cultivation.

    This is already the foundation of the entire Longma Federation.

    Long Tianyang narrowed her eyes slightly. She was also looking in the direction of the Crimson Realm, her eyes full of determination.

    A conversation with Lan Xuanyu made her see hope for the future, her own hope, and the hope of the Longma Galaxy.

    For this hope, no matter what, they will persevere until the end!

    Crimson Mother, come!

    In the universe.

    The huge mothership flies slowly.  Battleships guarded the mothership one after another.  They had just completed a wormhole jump.

    General Bai Ling stood in front of the porthole of the headquarters, looking at the space outside with a bit of confusion in his eyes.

    The Seventh Fleet is rushing to the Ryoma Galaxy. To be precise, it has now entered the Ryoma Galaxy.within the scope of the relationship.

    Regarding this battle, there were huge differences within the federation.  In the parliament, more than two-thirds actually voted against it.  However, in the end the resolution was passed.

    Because of Shrek Academy¡¯s cheers!

    The master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy personally stood up and united with the Tang Sect.

    On the military side, the War Temple was convinced, and the Master of the War Temple also sided with them.  What¡¯s even more shocking is that Spirit Transferring Pagoda, which has always been at odds with Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, actually chose to support them this time.

    You know, these are the most powerful organizations in the entire Douluo Federation!

    Although with the development of soul guidance technology, the influence of these major organizations is no longer as great as it was in ancient times.  But what they represent are the strongest people today, the soul masters.  There are also the two top powerhouses who have just achieved super god level.

    After weighing the pros and cons, the Federation finally reluctantly agreed to this expedition.  Three space fleets, namely the third, fifth, and seventh fleets, entered the Longma Galaxy and rushed to the aid of Pegasus.

    But General Bai Ling knew that the third and fifth space fleets deliberately slowed down under the instructions of some people.

    The reason is also justifiable, that is, to make both the Longma Federation and the Crimson Territory suffer as much as possible.

    However, the Seventh Fleet did not. The Seventh Fleet rejected the secret order and was still rushing to the front line at full speed.  Admiral Bai Ling understood that after doing this, when the war is over, he may not be able to sit in the position of fleet commander again.

    But he still made this choice without hesitation.  His reason was because he believed in that person, that young man.

    He witnessed the growth of that young man with his own eyes, from a fledgling Shrek Academy student to one of the few remaining ninth-level Dootian practitioners in the Dou Tian Department.  Achieve god level.  Step by step up to the altar.

    What's more, his father was once a leader of mankind, leading mankind to turn the tide from collapse.

    He believed in the judgment of the father and son, so the Seventh Fleet did not follow the secret orders and still rushed to the front line with all its strength.

    There were also different voices in the Seventh Fleet, but they were all suppressed by him.

    With his eyes retracted, he turned and walked towards his lounge.  This is his own independent space.

    The lounge area is very large, covering an area of ??300 square meters, and is divided into a study room, a bedroom, a training room, etc.

    General Bai Ling came to his bedroom and turned on a screen on the wall.

    The light on the soul guide screen flickered. He gently pressed the wall next to him, and circles of light suddenly appeared in the air.

    His fingers trembled, and he outputted soul power one after another, outlining each of the wonderful and complex runes in the circles of light.

    The halo was retracted, and the soul guide screen lit up.  Special communication, connected.

    On the screen, a picture gradually became clear, and a figure emerged.

    Seeing this figure, General Bai Ling bowed respectfully and said, "Teacher."

    In the picture, there is an old face, looking at General Bai Ling, sighing: "This time it will be difficult for you. However, it is related to the survival of the Federation, so it has to be like this. I hope you can understand."

    General Bai Ling smiled slightly and said: "I have joined the military for many years, just for this moment, isn't it? Everything I have is given by the teacher and the college. Please rest assured, Master, I will definitely complete it."  Mission." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1618 The human cannon Ling Zichen!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thank you for your hard work." The eyes of the old man in the picture are full of relief.

    General Bai Ling smiled and said: "It's nothing hard. Moreover, I also think that the college's decision is correct. At such a juncture, do not hesitate. If the Crimson Realm is really as dangerous as Xuan Yu said, it will achieve the God Realm.  It will definitely bring disaster to the Federation in the future. What I am doing is the right thing. Even if the military wants to settle accounts afterwards, I should be able to find a place to live in seclusion. Then I will have to ask the teacher to take him in, haha. I can listen again.  I¡¯m also looking forward to your teachings.¡±

    The old man in the picture sighed softly and said: "No matter when, the academy is your home. Pay attention to protecting yourself. Soon, the Tang Sect's fleet will arrive, and we will follow. You must be careful."

    Of course he knew that although General Bai Ling said it was easy, in fact, he could reach this point and become the chief officer of one of the seven fleets. He might even aspire to be the commander of the military in the future. Doing this was against the orders of the military.  Not only is it taboo for soldiers, but it is also equivalent to ruining their future.  Even if his decision turns out to be right, disobeying military orders will leave him with no room for advancement in the military.  So, making this decision is by no means an easy thing!

    "Teacher, don't worry, we will do our best."

    Shrek Academy.

    Yi Zichen hung up the communication and shook his head gently. If it wasn't an emergency, he really didn't want to use Bai Ling.

    As early as ten thousand years ago, Shrek Academy once faced a disaster. After that, the academy learned from the painful experience and secretly trained some talents to join the federal parties, not to control the federation, but just to be able to help them at critical moments.  Protect the academy.

    General Bai Ling is the leader of this generation. In fact, among the Shrek Academy students who have been integrated into the Federation in the past generations, very few have actually been activated.  Many people know that after they retire in old age, they have never been used by the college.  They all live their own lives.

    But this time the situation is unusual.  Back then, Shrek Academy was the absolute main force against the abyssal plane. Although Yi Zichen was far from being able to participate in such a battlefield at that time, he was also aware of the original situation.  In that battle, if it weren't for the back-up left behind by Tang San, the God King and Poseidon in the end, I'm afraid humanity would really be doomed.  The entire Douluo Federation will be swallowed up by the abyss plane, not to mention the subsequent interstellar development.

    Tang Wulin and Lan Xuanyu have both sent back accurate news. The Crimson Realm is similar to the existence of the former Abyssal Plane, and it is much more terrifying than the former Abyssal Plane.  If such a terrifying existence became the God Realm, one can imagine what a terrifying situation it would be.

    The original Abyss Plane wanted to devour the Douluo Federation, and it also wanted to develop in the direction of the God Realm. However, the Abyss Plane was much weaker. Even if it could swallow the Douluo Star, it would still take a long time to achieve the God Realm.  As for the accumulation of the Crimson Realm, once enough resources are obtained, not only can it quickly become a divine realm, but it can also become an extremely powerful divine realm.  At that time, no force can resist.

    Under this circumstance, after discussion at the Poseidon Pavilion meeting, it was decided to activate the line of General Bai Ling.  At the same time, the federation was urged to quickly agree to this operation.

    The delay from the top federal officials was expected, but under the instruction of Shrek Academy, the Seventh Fleet did not follow the secret order and headed to the battlefield as quickly as possible.

    Yi Zichen walked out of his room, his consciousness moved slightly, and he also received another signal from his consciousness.

    He then walked through the corridor and came to the door of a room inside.

    He raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Come in." A familiar voice came from the door.

    Yi Zichen then pushed open the door and walked in. The master of Poseidon Pavilion was sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed. When he saw him coming in, he raised his eyes and looked up.

    "Bai Ling, everything goes well." Yi Zichen said in a deep voice.

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion smiled slightly and said: "As expected of me, Shrek. Under such circumstances, he is still willing to obey Shrek's instructions. After this matter is over, we must spare no effort to protect him."

    Yi Zichen said: "Bai Ling is a very smart child, and he has a sense of justice. He relied on his own ability to get to where he is today. The reason why he is willing to cooperate with the academy's orders is not only because the academy taught him, but also because he was taught by the academy.  Because the college¡¯s orders are in line with his values. He will definitely do his best.¡±

    The body of the Poseidon Pavilion Master slowly floated up from the bed and landed in front of Yi Zichen, saying: "We should also prepare, are we about to set off?"

    Yi Zichen nodded, "Yes, we are about to set off. The Tang Sect is ready."

    PoseidonThe owner asked: "How is the construction of the Beast God Warship going? Can it be activated?"

    Yi Zichen said: "Tangmen and our people are already doing their best. Many things have been prepared before. But there are still some shortcomings. After all, the size of the battleship is too large, and the required processes cannot be saved.  . Moreover, even if the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King is a remnant, it still contains huge bloodline power. For the final push, we need to invite the Dragon King Douluo to come back, that should be enough."

    "Well, let's build it first and wait until he comes back. I didn't expect that I would encounter such a battle again in my lifetime. I still clearly remember that battle that year.  How brilliant. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

    Yi Zichen looked at her deeply and couldn't help but smile: "Back then, I was impressed by the pavilion master's grace on the battlefield. You are a real hero."

    The Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion said disdainfully: "I am not a hero, and I am not really dead. If I am dead, I can be considered as such. Let everyone know, prepare to take action. In terms of individual strength, we are indeed not as good as the Longma Federation.  However, we must also let them see that the wisdom of our Shrek Academy and Tang Sect is not represented by our strength. If there was an environment like Tianlong Star, maybe we would have achieved the divine realm long ago. The Eternal Tree has the help of  The life energy brought back from Tianlong Star has been booming recently, and I can feel that her life level is constantly improving. In this way, if we can come back alive from this battle, I feel that our life span may be extended. I  It doesn¡¯t matter, you should make good profits.¡±

    Yi Zichen smiled and said: "As long as you are still here, I will definitely stay with you. I am reluctant to die. When the time comes, don't be reluctant to use your life-extending means for me."

    The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion glanced at him, "Are you really willing to be like me, half human and half ghost?"

    Yi Zichen said with a smile: "Isn't it good to be alive for a long time?"

    "You!" The Master of the Poseidon Pavilion patted him gently on the shoulder, walked around him and walked out.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Go to the Tang Sect and make preparations. After so many years of retreating behind the scenes, I am afraid no one will remember the reputation of my human cannon Ling Zichen. This time I will use the Crimson Realm to show them."

    "Haha, I'm really looking forward to it." Yi Zichen felt as if the pores all over his body were relaxing. This moment of excitement brought him back to the end of the battle ten thousand years ago.  moment, that crazy moment of using one's body as a weapon at all costs.  He would never forget that scene. She was a hero, she had been ten thousand years ago!

    Ten thousand years ago, she was born in the Tang Sect and was the director of the Tang Sect's highest technological research institute.  At that time, although her brilliance could not be compared with that of Tang Wulin in Golden Dragon Moon Language, she was also one of the absolute strongest in Shrek Academy and Tang Sect at that time. It was with her help that Tang Wulin could  persevere until the end.  And she also shined with a light that was not inferior to that of Tang Wulin in that war.  She never even thought that she could survive. Today, ten thousand years later, she is still alive, and so is Yi Zichen.  Although, their lives are no longer the same as those of ordinary humans.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1619 The Last Glory

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Only Yi Zichen knows how far this current Poseidon Pavilion Master, the former human cannon, has come in terms of soul guidance technology.

    Pegasus star.

    The light curtain in the sky gradually faded.  But the nearly three hundred figures suspended in mid-air did not flinch even a little bit.

    They are all waiting quietly, waiting for that moment to come.  Each of them has their own brilliance.

    Zhang Chujia, the divine fire dragon knight, was floating next to Long Tianyang.

    "It's almost time." Long Tianyang looked at the crimson domain outside the light curtain that was slowly pressing forward.  She knew very well that the moment her protection was lifted, that was when the Crimson Realm launched a thunderous attack.

    "Come on, keep some more energy. No matter what, Tianma Star cannot fall into the hands of the Crimson Mother." Zhang Chujia nodded to Long Tianyang.  At this time, her proud and delicate body seemed to be emitting a special light.  Everyone invariably cast their gaze on her.

    The former Divine Fire Dragon Knight was the core existence of the Dragon Clan, a super strong man whom all the Dragon Clan were convinced by.  Leading the dragon clan, step by step towards prosperity.  It can be said that she is the person who has actually ruled the Dragon Clan for the longest time in the history of the Dragon Clan on the Dragon Star.  Therefore, even if Tianlong now takes away her son, her prestige among the dragon clan is still unmatched.

    At this moment, she stood at the top position again, representing the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.

    The strength of the enemy does not make her flinch in the slightest, but instead makes her excited.  She was already in her final years, and she still had her final moment to shine. This kind of life was what she, the Divine Fire Dragon Knight, expected.  She never wanted to sit in a cave and wait for death.  What could be more exciting to her than being able to live a glorious life and then die brilliantly?

    In his eyes, golden red light shone, and the Divine Fire Dragon Knight began to shine with dazzling brilliance.

    Waves of passionate dragon roars started violently vibrating and roaring around her body, and pieces of golden-red scales began to appear on Zhang Chujia's body.  It was like runes condensed by flames, causing her body to begin to swell.

    Her right hand was grasping in the air, and a golden-red dragon spear jumped into her palm.

    Looking at the divine fire dragon spear in her hand, Zhang Chujia's eyes were filled with deep emotions. This dragon spear has been with her for thousands of years.  It was the only one of her abilities that she had not given to her son.  This dragon spear is destined to accompany her until the end.

    "Shenhuo, you still have to accompany me on this last journey. Thank you for your hard work!" Her title came from this dragon spear.

    The Divine Fire Dragon Spear trembled slightly and made an exciting buzz.

    "Come on!" Zhang Chujia slowly rose into the air. Behind her, the light and shadow of the huge golden-red dragon began to gradually become solid.

    Although she is a dragon knight, her dragon has actually died of old age long ago.  She was really close to the end of her life, and she had been in seclusion before.

    So, now she has no mount, only herself!

    Long Tianyang took a deep breath.  With her body as the center, a green vortex began to appear, and a large amount of life energy swarmed in from all directions.

    The protective shield in her direction became more solid than before.  And a large amount of life energy is pouring into the bodies of Zhang Chujia and the other six super god-level experts around him.

    Long Tianyang increases the power of all god-level experts present.  Because scattered power cannot sublimate everyone's strength to a sufficient level.  Those four old dragons and three old Pegasus were all once truly super-god-level warriors. Being able to live to such an old age means that they were once truly top-notch beings within their own race.

    By giving them life energy, they can shine more brilliantly and become more powerful.  Only then can we resist the invasion of the Crimson Realm.

    Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia is like a bottomless abyss.  The golden-red dragon figure behind her slowly circled and turned into a huge golden-red ring, with a black interior.  That large amount of life energy was devoured crazily and at all costs by this black hole-like existence.

    And under such circumstances, the golden-red flames on Zhang Chujia's body began to become brighter and brighter.  The dazzling golden-red light seemed to set the entire sky on fire.

    The golden red in her eyes also began to turn into flames, and from the corners of her eyes, firelight flowed outward.  At this moment, she is suspended in the air, justLike the same blazing sun, it illuminates the Pegasus star below in every detail.  The dazzling golden red color, accompanied by its extremely powerful momentum, burned everything around it crazily.

    Following her, Cao Yibo and Guo Zifeng also began to shine with dazzling brilliance.

    Cao Yibo's body was filled with a green halo, and patches of dark green scales covered his body, while Guo Zifeng's body was shining with green light.  It was as if countless storms were brewing around him, but nothing leaked out.

    They have been following Zhang Chujia since she was young and are her most loyal fans.  In this aspect, even Hou Dingzhong cannot compare.

    White-gold scales emerged from Hou Dingzhong's body, and his head seemed to have swelled. With the support of huge life energy, a platinum-gold horn began to grow slowly on his forehead. His god  Consciousness also began to increase exponentially.

    At this moment, these four old dragons had no reservations at all, stimulating all their original power through the huge life energy injected into their bodies.

    After this battle, they will no longer exist in the world, and they will naturally shine all their glory.

    The situation of the three old Pegasus is also almost the same.  With thick life energy injected into their bodies, their bodies began to change. White armor covered their entire bodies. Gradually, the armor and the surface of their skin took on a jade color.  The substantial Pegasus fighting spirit surrounded his body, his figure rose and slowly grew in size, and his aura also expanded geometrically.

    The seven super-god-level experts have all ignited their own fires of life, and with the support of huge life energy, they have begun to show their final glory.

    In space.  The Crimson Territory began to slowly shrink inward, and the originally overwhelming plane gradually changed into the shuttle shape it had when it attacked the Tianhe Star defense formation.

    Tianhexing¡¯s protective injection could not withstand such an impact, and neither could Tianmaxing.

    When the last bit of the turquoise light curtain suddenly disappeared, the Crimson Domain was already like a terrifying ray shot out of the universe, carrying an unparalleled majestic momentum, heading straight towards the Pegasus star and crashing crazily.

    Such an impact is shocking.  The atmosphere was penetrated almost instantly, and Pegasus's own defense system was unable to block it at all.

    Using force to suppress people, after the Crimson Realm came to Tianma Star, it had no intention of luring the enemy. It just wanted to achieve its goal in the shortest possible time.

    For this war with the Longma Federation, the Crimson Mother also made careful arrangements. Only then did she have such an opportunity. Naturally, she would not let it go.

    Facing the crimson domain falling from the sky, Zhang Chujia was the first to bear the brunt.  She didn't even take a step back, she looked up to the sky and let out a deafening roar.

    The golden-red flames on his body rose to the extreme in an instant.  She grasped the middle part of her Divine Fire Dragon Spear with her right hand and half-twisted her body. At this moment, she felt that her cultivation had reached an unprecedented height.

    Her body was like an open bow, and the next moment, the Divine Fire Dragon Spear was shot out.  With a bright golden red light, it went straight to the sharp point at the front of the crimson domain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1620 Love you!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia's whole body was bursting with golden-red flames. His whole body seemed to be driven by the Divine Fire Dragon Spear, and it shot out along with the dragon spear.  Turned into dragon spear tail flame.

    Behind her, Guo Zifeng, who was dressed in blue and green, suddenly burst into laughter, and the green light on his body turned into flames, "Chu Jia, I have never dared to say it in my life. It's too late if I don't say it now, I love you!"

    "Boom -" The next moment, his body exploded and turned into the purest blue-green flame. From back to front, he actually caught up with Zhang Chujia's golden-red flame in an instant.

    As the saying goes, the wind helps the fire.  The golden red flame more than doubled in almost an instant.  This was Guo Zifeng's final blow at the expense of self-destruction and burning all his own strength.  The last assistance to Zhang Chujia.

    This is the final glory of a super god-level dragon knight, nourished by Long Tianyang¡¯s power of creation.

    "Guo Zijie, you bastard. Chu Jia, I love you too!" Cao Yibo saw that Guo Zijie actually said something in his heart that he had never dared to say in front of him, and roared upwards, and dark green light exploded in the next moment,  It turns into a pure dark green rendering.

    In an instant, the golden-red flame seemed to dim under its rendering.  But at this moment, the entire flame became deeper and deeper.

    Hou Dingzhong burst into tears instantly.  Before the collision really came, Cao Yibo and Guo Zijiao had already sacrificed their lives to make Zhang Chujia's brilliant blow shine even more intensely.

    You are all gone, why should I cherish this body?

    ??Bright white gold blooms on the single horn on Hou Dingzhong's head.  The next moment, a huge white-gold halo suddenly bloomed outwards, turned into a huge white-gold halo, and flew into the air.

    The halo instantly surpassed the Divine Fire Dragon Knight, and before she arrived, it silently surrounded the Crimson Realm.

    The crimson domain, which carried such an incomparable aura that not even the defense system of the entire planet of Tianhe Star could withstand at the time, stagnated for a brief moment when the white-gold halo surrounded it.  Yes, it's stagnation.

    The next moment, Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia's Divine Fire Dragon Spear carried her power, and with the increase of Cao Yibo and Guo Zijie, it rushed into the Crimson Realm crazily.

    Wherever it passed, the huge spindle-shaped body of the Crimson Domain was pierced, and a large amount of crimson energy disintegrated and volatilized.

    "You two are useless. You can only shout once, I can shout a few more times. Chu Jia, I love you, love you, love you, love you"

    Dots of platinum light disintegrated silently in the air. With a satisfied smile, Hou Dingzhong's figure disintegrated and turned into dots of platinum, scattering in the sky.

    The three super-god-level dragon knights are dead!

    Even though the nearly 300 god-level and above powerful men on Pegasus all wanted to die, they never expected that the war had just begun and that there would be three of the four super-god-level top powerhouses in the Dragon Clan.  Sacrifice yourself.

    ¡°It all happened too fast and too tragically.

    Long Tianyang was still suspended in mid-air, and more life energy began to sweep towards other god-level powerhouses. He said in a deep voice: "The three dragon knights opened a passage deep into the Crimson Realm at the expense of themselves. Only  Only by fighting within the Crimson Territory can we contain them. Go ahead, for the continuation of the race."

    "Follow me!" The old Pegasus knight Zi Wu's eyes were a little red at this moment. At this moment, the blood in his heart had been completely ignited by the four dragon knights.

    As a super god-level strongman, when he saw the Crimson Realm rushing towards him, his heart was actually in despair.  Because he could clearly feel that it was by no means a force they could resist.

    What he never expected was that such a seemingly impossible situation actually happened.

    Of the four dragon knights, three of them did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to increase the power of the Divine Fire Dragon Knight.  And the Divine Fire Dragon Knight actually penetrated the defense of the Crimson Realm and entered the interior of the Crimson Realm.

    Knowing that he would die without hesitation, Zi Wu now deeply understood why the Dragon Clan had been able to dominate the Pegasus Clan for so many years.  At the critical moment, the Dragon Clan is still more powerful!  If he were the person in charge before, he would definitely not be able to make such a decision.  The four old dragons, without even discussing it, broke out at the same moment without any hesitation.  It's as if that life doesn't belong to them at all.

    The Dragon Clan has burned their most powerful flame, how can the Pegasus Clan retreat?

      The three Pegasus knights turned into three jade-colored streams of light, chasing Zhang Chujia's figure with all their strength, and shot towards the crimson realm.

    Behind them, all the strong men from the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan followed without hesitation.

    At this time, the actions of the four Zhang Chujia have completely aroused the passion in the hearts of all the strong men of Tianma star present.

    Even the strong men from other races had their eyes turned red at this time.  The Divine Fire Dragon Knight used his actions to tell them what it means to fight to the death!

    Hundreds of figures rushed towards the Crimson Realm crazily, and the huge Crimson Realm that originally collided began to twist violently.  After all, it failed to hit the Pegasus directly.

    Long Tianyang closed his eyes and slowly fell towards the surface of the planet.  The Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have tried their best for this war.

    She didn¡¯t know how many people could come out alive, but at the moment before Zhang Chujia left, she felt what Zhang Chujia had given her.  The seal on her body, at least the seal on Tianma Star's clone, was lifted by Zhang Chujia.

    This divine fire dragon knight did not hesitate for a moment, and decisively made what she thought was the most correct decision.

    Rather Stick to your guns!  I would rather the entire Pegasus be buried than let the Crimson Mother succeed.

    This is so cruel, but also extremely correct.

    For the first time, Long Tianyang felt that he no longer hated the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan so much.  At least, at the most critical moment, they chose to protect themselves instead of compromising.

    No matter whether it is Long Tianyang on Tianlong or Tianma, it is just her clone.  Her true body is exactly these two planets!  Protecting the planet means protecting her.

    The Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have been asking for the benefits she brought, and at this time, for the first time, she felt the flavor of protection.

    Hold on!  You must hold on!

    Two lines of tears flowed down Long Tianyang's cheeks uncontrollably.

    The interior of the Crimson Realm is already in chaos.

    Even the Crimson Mother never expected that she would be blocked in this way.

    Even when Zhang Chujia burned everything in her before, she didn't think Zhang Chujia could stop her.

    But, she really did it.  This Divine Fire Dragon Knight really did it.

    At the expense of her own body, she really blocked the impact of the Crimson Realm while the other three super-god-level dragon knights sacrificed their strongest state.

    The outbreak in Hou Dingzhong is crucial.  He is the teacher of Zhong Zhichang, the second dragon knight of the current Dragon Clan, the Dawn Dragon Knight.  What Zhong Zhichang is best at is the attack of spiritual consciousness, how could Hou Dingzhong not be good at it?  In fact, he himself is an extremely rare dragon with spiritual attributes, the Dragon of Dawn.  Pure spiritual attributes are abilities that even the Dragon God cannot master.

    The ultimate nine-digit number.  Even the Dragon God, as the top divine king, cannot exceed this limit, otherwise he may be obliterated by the laws of the universe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1621 Who do you think you are?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the Dragon God was first born, the seven basic elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space were first combined into his body.

    In fact, in addition to the seven elements of this person, there are many other attributes that are very powerful.  Such as time, such as mental power, or the power of consciousness.

    But in the end, the Dragon God chose the most original power of creation and destruction in the universe to supplement his nine attributes.

    The spiritual giant dragon, even in the former dragon clan, still stands at a very high position.  However, a dragon at this level can only reach the level of a first-level god in the end, and cannot enter the half-step god king level anyway.

    When the Dragon Clan was at its peak, all the Dragon Kings under the Dragon God were half-god-kings!

    But even if he cannot become a half-step god king, the peak spiritual Dawn Dragon can still compete with the half-step god king.  Relying on the power of his own spiritual consciousness.

    Therefore, the explosion in Hou Dingzhong is the last dawn of Shuguang Dragon.  That halo is called the Glory of Dawn.  A Dawn Dragon can only use the Glory of Dawn once in its life.  The Dawn Dragon Forbidden Spell that can seal everything.  Can cause all consciousness within the coverage area to collapse.

    Of course, the level of Hou Dingzhong cannot be compared with the Crimson Realm, and his forbidden spell cannot really make the Crimson Mother collapse.  But at the moment when they were surrounded by the light of dawn, many low-level consciousnesses in the Crimson Realm were instantly impacted.  Although most of them were blocked by the Crimson Realm, many consciousnesses still collapsed and perished.  Even the Crimson Mother appeared in a daze for a moment.  Only then did Shenhuo Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia seize the opportunity. With the help of Cao Yibo and Guo Zijie's increase, he brazenly broke through the external defense of the Crimson Realm and penetrated deep into it.

    Therefore, judging from the impact of the three sacrificed dragon knights, Hou Dingzhong is indeed greater.  This was also the reason why he shouted a few more times confidently.

    At this moment, the Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia has entered the Crimson Realm.  The flame burning on her body was the red gold Xuanyan burning on Jiang Weiqiang's super-god-level divine dragon armor.

    As the mother of today¡¯s Dragon Head Seat, how could she not know the Red Gold Xuanyan?  In fact, Jiang Weiqiang's set of super-god-level dragon armor was inherited from her.

    You must know that even Jiang Weiqiang's father, Zhang Chujia's husband, and the leader of the dragon knights of the previous generation do not have super artifacts.  The red gold Xuanyan Divine Dragon Armor can be said to have been built by concentrating the huge resources of dragon knights of all generations.  The red gold Xuanyan was refined bit by bit on top of the divine dragon armor by Zhang Chujia.

    Even she herself can only burst out the red gold Xuanyan for a short time, because this is her true fire.

    After completing the refining of the red gold Xuan Yan Divine Dragon Armor, this super divine weapon was gradually achieved under her care.  At the same time, he also gave her back. With the increase of the natal fire and the protection of the super artifact, she was able to live for such a long time.  It wasn't until the depletion was unstoppable that he passed this super artifact to his son, and Jiang Weiqiang continued to nurture it.

    At this moment, with the stimulation and assistance of Long Tianyang, Zhang Chujia has completely completed his increase and reached the ultimate level of his power.  The natal fire burns completely for the final explosion.  Therefore, what is burning in her body is the red gold Xuanyan that can break the energy of immortality.

    At this time, you are inside the Crimson Realm. Wherever the Crimson Gold Xuanyan passes, everything disappears. A large amount of Crimson Realm energy is destroyed and consumed by her.

    The dark red figure had to appear, blocking her way.

    The Crimson Mother looked at Zhang Chujia in front of her with cold eyes. Her weapon was a pair of long hooks. Even when she faced Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, she did not use the weapon because she was not prepared at all at that time.  Fight with Jiang Weiqiang.

    At this moment, a pair of gauntlet hooks just sealed the Divine Fire Dragon Spear, and the overwhelming dark red sealed the surrounding space, preventing the red gold Xuan Yan from spreading outwards.

    Zhang Chujia¡¯s eyes were cold, and her whole body was surrounded by red gold Xuanyan. At this moment, she could clearly feel that her power had reached an unprecedented peak, and she should have barely reached the level of a half-step god king.  Although this time will not be too long, she is satisfied that she can still burst out with such power in her life, especially when she reaches the end of her life.

    Guo Zifeng's wind-assisted fire greatly amplified her Red Gold Mysterious Flame, while Cao Yibo's highly toxic properties made the Scarlet Gold Mysterious Flame more domineering and full of corrosive properties.  So much so that even a powerful person like the Crimson Mother is not willing to be contaminated by the flames on her body.

    "I really didn't expect that among the Dragon Clan, there are stillThere is such a thing as you.  Zhang Chujia, I didn¡¯t expect that not only did you survive, you could actually explode with such power.  "

    From the Yukong Clan, she knew that Zhang Chujia, the Divine Fire Dragon Knight, was still alive.  But living is one thing, having strength is another.  According to age calculation, Zhang Chujia is over 5,000 years old.  At such an age, she is unprecedented in the Dragon Clan, but at such an age, she should have already stepped into death with one foot.  But he never expected that she could burst out with the power of a half-step god king.

    Although three old dragons died as a price, the Crimson Mother was extremely angry to find that the progress of the Crimson Realm was really being delayed.  This is the situation she least wants to face.  What she wants is to become powerful in a short period of time and complete her transformation as soon as possible.

    There is a problem in the Crimson Territory. This full-scale attack is to become a god in one step.  She wouldn't start it if she wasn't sure enough, and she wouldn't wait for tens of thousands of years.

    However, accidents happen frequently.  First, the First Heavenly Dragon and the First Pegasus were able to become half-step God Kings with the help of the Dragon Knight and the Pegasus Knight.  He truly has the ability to fight against her and even consume the Crimson Realm to a certain extent.  Then there was the Divine Fire Dragon Knight in front of him, who actually became a half-step God King.

    "Don't look at Zhang Chujia's current life energy, which will continue to drain. He is almost certain to die.  But she would rather face Jiang Weiqiang and Tianma Chief than face Zhang Chujia at this time.

    A strong man at the level of a half-step god king knows that he will die, so it is really a headache for him to work hard.  The key is that it will consume a lot of energy from the Crimson Realm.  That red gold Xuanyan really made her feel disgusted.

    "You didn't expect much. If you dare to invade, you have to think of the final fate of failure." Zhang Chujia is also a generation queen of the Dragon Clan. Facing the Crimson Mother, she does not lag behind in terms of momentum.

    The Crimson Mother said lightly: "Do you really want to die that much? Do you think that you alone can stop my progress?"

    Zhang Chujia said lightly: "No, I should actually thank you. It is precisely because of your arrival that I can feel unprecedented levels and unprecedented brilliance. If it were not for you, my children would not allow me to make the  Such a choice. My life has been glorious enough. I have ruled the galaxy and controlled the Dragon Clan. Almost all qualified Dragon Clan geniuses love me and are even willing to sacrifice their lives for me. I have nothing to regret. I can take half a step forward.  Looking at the level of a God King, I feel that I can finish this life in the most beautiful way. Although I don¡¯t know if I can drag you with me. But at least, as long as I still have breath, your purpose will be  It¡¯s impossible to achieve. Needless to say, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense about how to achieve the world of gods so that I can survive. I, Zhang Chujia, have never had the possibility of surviving. The spine of our dragon clan will always be straight and straight, and we will not surrender to anyone. This  This is the truth that we have understood since the beginning of the dragon transformation period. Therefore, the dragon clan can never surrender to anyone. The blood of the dragon clan is supreme, and only the dragon clan can lead the dragon clan. Who are you!" (Remember this  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1622 Hard Fight

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Crimson Mother's face became colder and colder. She could feel that the brilliance on Zhang Chujia's body was getting stronger and stronger. Not only did the red gold Xuan Yan on his body show no sign of weakening, but it was rising violently.  At this time, Zhang Chujia was like an unstable sun that had been swallowed up in the crimson realm, and could explode at any time.

    The Crimson Mother suddenly smiled, "Very good. Your appearance did surprise me. However, a woman like you deserves my appreciation. You are also qualified to die in my hands. You are qualified to let me temporarily put aside my interests.  , I will seriously fight you. You are an opponent worthy of respect."

    Zhang Chujia also smiled, "You are really mean. I scold you, but you praise me instead. Then come on. It's not certain who will die."

    The Crimson Mother is not angry either. She has lived for who knows how many years. The emotion of anger is not important to her at all.  All that matters is profit.  The Zhang Chujia in front of her really made her feel sincere appreciation.

    "Boom!" Golden-red flames rose up from the Divine Fire Dragon Spear, shaking open the crimson mother's crimson hooks.  The two figures collided violently in the next moment.

    At this moment, apart from this battlefield opened up by the Crimson Mother alone, there is nothing inside the Crimson Domain.  Under the leadership of the three Pegasus knights, hundreds of powerful men from the Pegasus Star have started fighting against the crimson creatures in the Crimson Territory.

    At this time, we can see how powerful the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan are.  The strong men of the two major races gathered together and formed their best battle formations to fight against the strong men of the Crimson Realm.

    The Crimson Realm was affected by the previous Hou Dingzhong, and some Crimson creatures with weak cultivation are in the process of reincarnation.  But there are not many strong ones at all.  Dozens of super god-level crimson creatures led the crimson army and attacked them crazily.

    In terms of strength, they are far superior to the powerful ones such as the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.  However, it was blocked by the war between the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.

    The three Pegasus knights stood in the front. The Pegasus fighting energy on their bodies was already burning with jade-colored flames, and the fire of life had already been completely ignited.

    Any super-god-level strongman who attacks them will be destroyed by their opponents.  No defense at all, just a crazy attack.

    Coupled with the support of the battle formation around him, it was able to temporarily block the impact of these powerful men from the Crimson Realm.  You know, this is the Crimson Realm, the home ground of the strong ones in the Crimson Realm!

    It has to be said that Zhang Chujia, the Divine Fire Dragon Knight, rushed into the Crimson Realm and gained the upper hand in terms of momentum. At the same time, it also ignited the inner flames of all these strong men from Pegasus.

    Here in the Crimson Realm, the wisdom of the powerful people above the god level is quite high, although they all have the characteristic of immortality.  But everyone knows that as long as they die and come back to life, their consciousness will be reunited and they will no longer be who they used to be. Therefore, they are not really not afraid of death.  What's more, when the opponent's strength is far superior, why bother to fight?

    In their opinion, as long as the Crimson Mother kills Zhang Chujia and takes control of the territory, all the powerful men from all races on Pegasus will be wiped out in a short time.  Therefore, despite their unwillingness to fight tooth and nail, the two sides fell into a brief stalemate.

    Looking into the sky from Tianma Star, what can be seen is the crimson domain in the violent surge.

    The war is going on crazily.

    Long Tianyang sat cross-legged in the center of Tianma Square, with green light surrounding his body.  Behind the scenes, a huge door to space has opened.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  At this time, no one can stop her from doing anything.

    Long Tianyang herself is not good at fighting, but no one is more familiar with this planet and the planet on the other side connected to the space gate than her.

    Within the space gate, a large amount of life energy is rushing in. It is the life energy borrowed from Tianlong Star, which supplements the creative energy consumed by Tianma Star before.  Let the vitality of the two planets maintain a balance and prevent them from collapsing.

    The only thing Long Tianyang can't do is to unlock the seal on the other side. Otherwise, she can truly control the two planets.  Of course, she's not good at fighting.  Even if it can be controlled, it will only be able to detonate two planets at most, and it will not be able to really fight against the top dragon knights and Pegasus knights who will return at that time.

    Inside the Crimson Realm.

    "Dang!" In the harsh explosion, the dark red air flow was once again eroded and destroyed by the golden red flame.

    The surrounding dark red has been covered with a layer of golden redAdd dark green.

    There are already more than a dozen wounds on Zhang Chujia¡¯s body, and all the blood flowing out is golden red.

    The Crimson Mother's face was solemn, her pair of gauntlet hooks shook, and the golden-red flames on them slowly extinguished.  She looked at Zhang Chujia with cold eyes.

    This is her domain. Even if Zhang Chujia temporarily reaches the half-step god king level, he cannot be her opponent.  However, Zhang Chujia did hold her back. Even she did not dare to be harmed by the Divine Fire Dragon Spear.  Because that will affect the time when she advances to the God King.

    "You're scared!" Zhang Chujia sneered.

    The Crimson Mother's pair of gauntlet hooks seem to contain infinite suction, preventing all her attacks from actually affecting the opponent.  However, Zhang Chujia was not moved at all.  Every attack is still full force.

    The Crimson Mother said lightly: "In my consciousness, the word fear does not exist. It is just worth it or not. Your fire of life continues to burn. Even with the increase of Long Tianyang, you are still  How long can you hold on? One minute, ten minutes, or a hundred minutes? But what if you hold on for a hundred minutes?"

    "Your people can't come back. It's too late to stop everything I want to do. Do you think Long Tianyang can self-destruct? Let me tell you, she can't do it at all. Once she self-destructs, it will not be a self-destruction on this side, Tianlong  Xing and Tianma star are twins. Even if Long Tianyang is willing to die, Tianlong star and Tianma star will explode together. It is useless for you to untie the seal on her side. Everything is under my control. So,  Everything you do is in vain. In this case, why should I risk being weakened by you and kill you quickly?"

    Zhang Chujia¡¯s expression changed slightly. She really didn¡¯t know about this situation, and Long Tianyang didn¡¯t say anything about it just now.

    The Crimson Mother smiled slightly, "Has the fighting spirit wavered? But you will always die. You just said that the dragon's spine will never bend towards outsiders. I appreciate this sentence. But for me, towards  It doesn't matter who bends, only the winner in the end is important. What's more, you old, weak, sick, and disabled people want to stop my army? You alone are not enough."

    Yes, the Crimson Mother was right. While she was fighting Zhang Chujia, the battle outside had also reached a fever pitch.

    The light in the Crimson Territory became increasingly dimmer, and a bloodthirsty aura began to permeate all the armies in the Crimson Territory.  One by one, ferocious figures began to erupt.  No longer timid like before, under the leadership of super god-level experts, they launched a powerful attack.

    The Crimson Realm started to attack with all its strength, and the strong men on Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing were suddenly unable to resist.

    At this time, the Dragon Clan showed stronger strength.  Because their bodies are strong enough, although they still cannot cross the level to fight against their opponents, they can withstand them for a longer period of time.  But even so, these god-level powerhouses from the Longma Federation have begun to bleed a lot, with more and more casualties.  But the army of the Crimson Territory is endless, rushing up like a tide.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I wish everyone a happy Lantern Festival!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1623 Cross-Border Teleportation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Long Tianyang looked up at the sky. Although she was not good at fighting, her consciousness was at the level of a half-step god king. Through the hole broken by Zhang Chujia, she could clearly feel the inside of the Crimson Domain.  situation of war.

    Zhang Chujia, who has the most combat effectiveness, has been restrained by the Crimson Mother. Zhang Chujia is launching an attack with all her strength. However, the Crimson Mother does not give her a chance to die together and consume herself greatly. They just fight.  Although Zhang Chujia's life flame has burned to its peak, the more so, the easier it will be for her flame to be extinguished.

    If Zhang Chujia can still hold on for a while, what is even more terrifying are the other strong men on the Longma Federation side.  The Crimson Realm is simply too powerful.  They can no longer resist it.  Although they have a strong fighting spirit, they would rather die with their opponents even at the expense of sacrifice.  However, they are still becoming fewer and fewer, and with so many super-god-level strong men in the Crimson Territory cooperating with each other, it is difficult to kill even one.

    ??If this continues, I can¡¯t hold on!  It was impossible to hold on to the arrival of reinforcements.  Even the reinforcements from the Human Douluo Federation cannot hold on.  In half an hour at most, the defense line will collapse.  The Crimson Mother is more powerful than imagined and more prepared.  It seems that everything is in her calculation.  The Longma Federation was not left with any chance at all.

    Taking a deep breath and mobilizing the power of creation, Long Tianyang slowly closed his eyes.

    In the Yukong Clan warship flying at high speed in space, Lan Xuanyu was meditating silently, feeling his own changes.

    During this period, he has made breakthroughs one after another, and his cultivation has improved extremely quickly. In addition, after he and Bai Xiuxiu both possess the six-word battle armor, his overall strength has been raised to a whole new level.  While he was practicing, he was nurturing his Doukai, making it more harmonious with himself.

    The battle armor is also changing subtly in the process of integrating with himself.

    At this moment, his consciousness stirred slightly and he woke up from his meditative state.

    Light and shadow emerged, somewhat illusory, and Long Tianyang appeared in front of him again.

    "Xuanyu, we can't hold on any longer. On the side of Tianma Star, we can't hold on anymore. Zhang Chujia can barely resist the Crimson Mother temporarily, but the army of the Crimson Territory is not something we can resist. I'm afraid  I can't wait until the reinforcements arrive. If nothing can be done, I will detonate the Pegasus Star and burn it with the Crimson Realm. By then, the Tianlong Star will probably no longer exist. I will find a way to eject the Dragon Realm.  In your direction, try your best to receive the Dragon Realm. You must find a way to use the power in the Dragon Realm to become the Dragon God. Only in this way can you truly defeat the Crimson Mother. I am not sure that she can use the Crimson Mother to defeat the Dragon God.  Can the domain absorb the remaining life energy of my two planets to complete the evolution? But even if it can, I'm afraid it will take time. I hope you can make full use of this time and use the power of the dragon world to grow into an existence that can compete with her and stop her.  Swallow everything. If she can't get my life core, she will devour it more unscrupulously, looking for a life core with enough evolutionary ability to establish the physical god realm. In the world you are in, it is possible for the life core of Douluo Star to evolve  To that extent. So, no matter what, you have to stop her. Maybe, this is the last time we communicate."

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Long Tianyang, don't interrupt the call yet." Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt chills standing on end after hearing Long Tianyang's words.

    What's happening here?  Everything was fine originally, the reinforcements were rushing back, why could they suddenly not be able to hold on?  If neither Tianma Xing nor Tianlong Xing can hold on, does that mean that they are really about to collapse?  Long Tianyang would rather blow up the two planets than give the Crimson Mother this chance.  Can she blow up two planets?

    Long Tianyang's voice began to become weak, "There is no other way, I have tried my best. No matter what, I will not let her succeed. Xuanyu, I will leave it to you from now on."

    "Don't interrupt the communication." Lan Xuanyu shouted in a deep voice: "Maybe, I have a way. You listen to me."

    Long Tianyang was stunned for a moment, "You have a way? What else can you do? The Longma Federation has assembled nearly three hundred god-level experts, but they can't stop the offensive of the Crimson Realm. Mainly the super god-level ones.  There are too few strong men at this level, and over there in the Crimson Realm, there are more than forty super-god-level strong men. It is simply not something we can resist now. In half an hour at most, the defense line will be breached.  "

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said, "Let me ask you a question, are you sure that you can use the connection between us to teleport me back to you?"

    Long Tianyang was stunned, "You want to come back? No, it's too dangerous. If you come back, you will die. Once the Crimson Mother finds out?¡¯s background will definitely kill you immediately.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: "What we need is time. I will not collide with her head-on, but as long as we can buy enough time, reinforcements from our Douluo Federation will arrive. If we buy time,  The return force of the Ryoma Federation will arrive. Now that there can be no further delay, you can teleport me back immediately. No matter what method you use, I believe you can do it. You can establish a link between the two planets.  Space Gate, in terms of space attributes, you must have a way. Right?"

    Long Tianyang hesitated for a moment, "Do you really have a way to block their offensive while protecting yourself?"

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were very calm, "At this time, from your perspective, you have no choice but to believe in me. Otherwise, you die. Even if I can avenge you in the future, you will not survive.  Here you go. You are not so selfless, are you? Maybe what you just said was to test whether I have any other options. Well, let me tell you, I may have it, but I have to go back, and you have to help me.  I am connected to the breath of the Dragon Realm, so that I can withstand the enemy's attack. Teleport me back and contact the Dragon Realm. If you can do these two things, I will be able to block the Crimson Realm."

    Long Tianyang was silent for a moment, "Don't you trust me?"

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "You have never completely trusted me! To put it more directly, we have a relationship of mutual use, right? But, at least for now, we all have a common enemy.  We all hope to spare no effort to block the invasion of the Crimson Realm. Only in this way can we have a chance to go further. In fact, you also hope to become a God King, and so do I. Our goals may be somewhat different, but from now on  Judging from our exchanges during this period, at least there is no conflict in our goals after becoming God Kings in the future. Therefore, I am willing to help you, and please put aside all your wariness and help me. Only by working together can we  There is no chance of getting through this, but at least we have to get through the immediate difficulty first.¡±

    "I understand." Long Tianyang did not hesitate any more, and her voice became clearer, "Thank you for choosing to trust me at this time. I also believe you can do it. In the future, when you need it  When the time comes, I will definitely give you enough help, do my best, and do my best. Then, be prepared, and I will open a long-distance teleportation door for you. You will use the power of blood to guide you, and I will pull you back."

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu agreed in a deep voice.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was practicing next to Lan Xuanyu, had already woken up and ended his meditation when he was communicating with Long Tianyang.  She didn't interrupt, she just listened silently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1624 Dragon God¡¯s Blessing

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the conversation between the two ended, Bai Xiuxiu smiled, "I knew that my previous decision was correct. Otherwise, when faced with the situation like this, I would have just been anxious."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "You win."

    "Of course he knows what Bai Xiuxiu means. The two of them now have a master-slave contract. If Lan Xuanyu dies in battle, Bai Xiuxiu will definitely die.  Therefore, in this case, it was impossible for him to get rid of Bai Xiuxiu and prevent her from being exposed to danger. Instead, the two of them could only work together.

    Bai Xiuxiu held his hand, and there seemed to be light shining in her eyes, "Xuanyu, do you remember when we first met? At that time, you were far from my opponent, and when you were in danger,  You will summon me to you through Qian Lei's summoning gate to help you fight. I have always been your comrade-in-arms and your powerful helper, not just your lover. I hope to be able to fight alongside you  Unparalleled twins, not canaries who can only cling to you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and pulled her into his arms, "I just like you, what should I do?"

    Bai Xiuxiu punched him angrily. At this moment, a faint silver light door slowly opened next to the two of them.

    It is different from the space gates they have seen before. This silver light door is circular. Inside the circular light door is a vortex-shaped black. Inside the black vortex, there are countless silver stars.  The awns are dazzling and colorful.

    Lan Xuanyu's consciousness fluctuated and he contacted Lan Bo and his friends. His voice rang in the fleet, "The situation on Pegasus is urgent. I will use a special method to temporarily teleport back. You don't need to panic because of my disappearance. Continue to communicate with everyone."  The troops return to Pegasus together."

    After leaving these words, without waiting for a reply, he took Bai Xiuxiu's hand and stepped into the space door in front of him.

    Everything around him suddenly became weird and bizarre, and Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that he seemed to have seen some strange sights.

    These scenes did not appear in his vision, but in his spiritual consciousness. In his spiritual perception, everything began to become illusory, and in this illusory world, he seemed to  I saw the changes of a planet.

    The evolution of the planet, starting from the smallest single-celled organisms, is constantly dividing and changing. The origin of life in the universe covers the surface of the planet with the power of creation.  Some truths of creation and destruction circulate on the surface of the planet.

    The planet is constantly evolving, beginning to have various existences, and beginning to have rising levels of life.

    For the first time, Lan Xuanyu saw a realistic version of space evolution, how a three-dimensional space jumped to a four-dimensional space, and how it began to build its own projection mirror.

    There is no doubt that this is the growth process of the dragon and horse stars. In this process, through the perception of the divine consciousness, all the secrets belonging to the dragon and horse stars, including the secrets of the core of life, are all presented in the consciousness of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.

    Lan Xuanyu finally understood why Long Tianyang had such teleportation power but refused to ask for help from the Chief Tianlong and the Chief Pegasus.  Because this transmission is a special kind of cross-transmission formed by her own understanding of multi-dimensional space and the combination of her own time flow rate and space.

    During this teleportation process, everything about Long Tianyang seemed to be fully opened without reservation, all presented in front of the teleported object.  In this process, there is no cover-up or hiding, which will make the other party deeply feel everything about her, including her weaknesses and her most vulnerable places.  With the cultivation level of Tianlong Chief and Pegasus Chief, it is even possible to use this to devour her life core.

    And this is how Long Tianyang opened all the secrets for him, just like Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate when he stepped into this door of space.

    "Perhaps, even if she is willing to open the door of space to the Tianlong Chief and the Pegasus Chief, they may not dare to step into it.

    Everything around him began to distort violently, and all the silver light seemed to turn into planets, then shattered one by one and returned to one point.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Everything around them suddenly became brighter, and with a flash of light, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu appeared out of thin air in front of Long Tianyang.

    Long Tianyang's face was obviously a little pale, but looking at their arrival, a faint smile still appeared on Long Tianyang's face.

    "Do you understand?" Long Tianyang asked Lan Xuanyu softly.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, "I understand something. You are really a great being. You have no selfish motives, you just want to explore a wider world."?Your pursuit is the real sea of ??stars.  "

    Long Tianyang smiled and nodded, and said: "I hope these things of mine can make you gain some insights and play a more important role in your future growth."

    "It must be possible. I seem to have seen that world." Lan Xuanyu nodded and said seriously.

    "Do you need to communicate with the Dragon Realm now?" Long Tianyang raised his head and looked into the sky.

    Lan Xuanyu also raised his head and looked into the air. He could clearly feel how powerful the Crimson Realm was at this time.  It is more powerful than before in Tianhexing, perhaps because it has no reason to be afraid now.

    "Yes, help me contact the Dragon Realm. Only in this way, we may have a chance. Let's go first." As he said this, he took Bai Xiuxiu's hand and quickly jumped up, heading straight towards the crimson sky.  Fly in the direction of the domain.

    He could feel the crisis. In the Crimson Territory, there were originally close to 300 god-level experts, but now there were less than 200 left, and most of them were physically powerful among the Dragon and Pegasus tribes.  existence, almost all the god-level experts from other races have fallen.  The remaining god-level warriors of the Longma Federation are also retreating steadily, becoming increasingly unable to stop the enemy's advance.

    Crimson Realm, I¡¯m here again!

    Little bits of light began to shine on Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and the battle armor combined with the dragon armor began to cover their entire bodies.

    The Divine Dragon Yuexiu Emperor dances with Lan Xuanyu in battle armor!

    ??Bai Xiuxiu of the Ice Devouring Xuanyu Moon Demon Fighting Armor!

    The moment two super six-word battle armors covered their bodies, the aura between the two also completed the connection of the Shenglong Jue.

    The passionate roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world in an instant, and the brilliant nine-color light burst out with incomparable brilliance, making the whole world seem to have a rainbow, a nine-color rainbow.

    Powerful and terrifying, this is Lan Xuanyu at this time.  When his dragon roar resounded throughout the sky, it penetrated into the crimson realm.  Inside the Crimson Realm, the Dragon Clan, which was already on the verge of collapse, seemed to have been given a shot of chicken blood, and their spirits were lifted one by one.  Their consciousness was strongly stimulated, and their blood boiled violently, making them temporarily forget their pain and stimulate their strong potential.

    Lan Xuanyu was very fast and had already rushed into the Crimson Realm in almost an instant.

    He did not jump directly into the battlefield. He held the golden dragon gun high in his hand, and a brilliant golden halo surged out from his body!

    In an instant, nine-colored flames ignited with his body as the center, dispersing the surrounding dark red and covering all the dragons present.

    This is the evolved version of the dragon god in the violent realm of the golden dragon, the blessing of the dragon god!

    There are less than fifty dragons present, but at this moment, every dragon god-level strongman has a layer of nine-color light on his body. Their injuries quickly improve, and their own aura begins to rise violently.  ,Variety.  Under the blessing of the Dragon God's blessing field, he returned to his peak strength almost instantly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1625 Thousands of dragons dance, protected by the dragon god

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The already precarious line of defense was blocked in an instant.

    The three old Pegasus knights all turned around to look at him.  Although they had already broken away from the order of Pegasus Knights, Lan Xuanyu was really too famous.  They still knew this Golden Dragon Princess, who was known as the future leader of the Dragon Clan.

    Although they didn't know why Lan would appear here at this time, "her" arrival was undoubtedly a shot in the arm, and the strong men of the two races who were already on the verge of despair saw a glimmer of hope.

    "I need time, help me buy time." Lan Xuanyu shouted in a deep voice.

    At the same time, a nine-color light lit up on his wrist.  It was a crystal in the shape of a water drop.  Lan Xuanyu popped out his right hand, and a drop of nine-colored blood instantly fell on the crystal.

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª" The crystal trembled violently, and in the next moment, an indescribable consciousness suddenly burst out from the crystal.

    What's this?

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with a shocking feeling.

    At this time, the Crimson Mother, who was fighting with the Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia, also felt it.  There was a strange color in her eyes, "How could she be here?"

    Zhang Chujia also felt it, because her life flame, which was on the verge of drying up, suddenly boiled again, just because of the dragon's roar and that familiar breath.

    Even the Crimson Realm seems unable to block the spread of that aura.

    She waved the double hooks in her hands and knocked Zhang Chujia away. The Crimson Mother's face was cold and she disappeared in a flash.

    Lan Xuanyu clasped his hands in front of his chest, holding the nine-color drop-shaped crystal in his palms.  The dazzling nine-colored light burst out crazily from the center of his body.

    All the dragons present seemed to be going crazy, desperately attacking the crimson domain creatures in front of them.  A strange scene also appeared. The death energy of those dead crimson domain creatures could not return, but all converged in the direction of Lan Xuanyu, who was emitting nine-color light.  Crazy injection into his body.

    At this moment, a dot of crimson magnified, and a pair of gauntlet hooks hooked towards Lan Xuanyu like lightning.  The surrounding nine colors also dimmed at this moment.  The terrifying pressure poured down on Lan Xuanyu like an overwhelming force.

    "I knew you would come!" Lan Xuanyu's eyes were glazed over, and the nine colors under his ribs suddenly became brighter.  At this moment, his whole body seemed to stretch out and suddenly became extremely huge, as if it was stretching the entire Crimson Realm.

    His body became void, and two gauntlet hooks passed by, which could only cut two gaps in the nine colors, but did not touch Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Lan Xuanyu disappeared, but a huge nine-color dragon claw was shot down as if one after another.

    The Crimson Mother's face changed drastically, and the surrounding dark reds rushed towards her crazily. A pair of gauntlets hooked up, turning into red light that filled the sky, and blocked the huge dragon claws.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The violent collision exploded wildly, causing the entire Crimson Mother to violently shake.  So much so that the battle between the strong men on both sides was suspended.

    But at this moment, a golden-red figure appeared out of the sky and shot straight at the Crimson Mother.

    Lan Xuanyu's body reappeared, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, but he still shot his right hand towards the golden-red figure in the air, and suddenly, a nine-color light fell on the golden-red figure.

    Suddenly, the golden-red figure was blazing with light, and the originally dimmed golden-red flame burst out with a bright brilliance.

    "Dang!" There was a crisp sound, and the golden red bounced back, but it still blocked the path of the Crimson Mother.

    He glanced at the nine-colored figure in surprise, then Zhang Chujia turned to the Crimson Mother again and said coldly: "Your opponent is me!"

    From the time Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu appeared to this moment, it only took more than ten seconds, but they managed to save the situation.  Once again withstood the powerful offensive of the Crimson Realm.

    It was not his own strength that relied on him. Although the second Dragon God rib helped him block the fatal blow of the Crimson Mother, what was more important was the increase in the bloodline of all dragons present.

    Especially the last blow given to Zhang Chujia, it was already the energy of the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow. Of course, it was refined from the energy of the Crimson Realm.  Three drops of Dragon God and Dragon Marrow energy are enough to keep Zhang Chujia's burning red gold Xuan Yan alive for a while longer.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't bother to say hello to Zhang Chujia. When he rushed in??Have already considered the situation here.  The Crimson Mother will definitely take action against him, and the Dragon God's ribs are the means to save his life.

    Long Tianyang told him very clearly about Zhang Chujia's situation. With his Dragon God and Dragon Marrow as a boost, Zhang Chujia should be able to hold on for a while longer.

    At this moment, in Tianma Square, the huge teleportation gate rippled.

    The sky above Tianlong Star on the other side of the Space Gate began to vibrate violently.

    At the top of the Shenglong Pillar, clouds and mist turned into vortexes, bringing countless electric rays, as if a passage was opening silently.

    Tianlong City, above Tianlong Square.

    Long Tianyang, who belongs to the Tianlong Star, is currently suspended in the sky in the middle of the square, with his hands holding the sky, and the life energy of the planet is fluctuating rapidly.

    If there are dragon knights on Tianlong Star, it is naturally impossible for such a situation to occur. The Dragon Clan will not allow Long Tianyang to mobilize life energy like this.  He will not let her contact the dragon world.

    But at this moment, there is not even a god-level dragon clan on Tianlong Star, so naturally no one can stop what Long Tianyang does.

    A terrifying aura rose in the air, and a powerful momentum began to gather.  The passage at the top of the Shenglong Pillar gradually opened.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" In the deep red realm, Lan Xuanyu looked up to the sky and let out a loud dragon roar.

    This roar of the Dragon God made all the dragons present seem to be angry. The eyes of every dragon were filled with bloodthirsty light, and their combat power soared crazily.  Some dragons at the true god level blatantly blocked opponents at the super god level without retreating at all.  And even if they are injured, the injuries will heal at an alarming speed.

    Zhang Chujia has been suppressed by the Crimson Mother before. The Crimson Mother was just unwilling to consume too much, so she could not end the battle in a short time.  At this moment, with the increase of Dragon God's Dragon Marrow, Dragon God's Blessing and Dragon God's Roar, Zhang Chujia actually barely blocked the Crimson Mother, preventing the Crimson Mother from getting past her to attack Lan Xuanyu.  The red gold Xuanyan burned a large amount of the surrounding crimson energy.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu held his golden dragon gun high and was devouring the surrounding crimson domain energy with all his strength to enhance the summoning aura he was releasing.

    "Come back! Dragon clan! Come back! My protection. Thousands of dragons dancing, protected by the Dragon God!"

    With a crisp "ding" sound, the nine-color crystal suddenly shattered.  In an instant, an unparalleled and powerful spiritual consciousness swept across, causing all the powerful people present to be in a trance, regardless of whether they were friends or foes.  Even the Crimson Mother is no exception.

    The body of the Crimson Mother suddenly trembled. She was the most powerful being among all the races present, so she could also feel the horror of the divine consciousness contained in the aura the most.

    God King, that is the fluctuation of consciousness at the level of a true God King!  But such fluctuations appeared in front of him like this.

    How is this possible, how is this possible!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Dragon Star.

    In the opened passage, low roars began to sound.

    The entire Dragon Realm began to shake violently.

    The dragon world is fluctuating unstablely.  Something started to squirm.  Huge skeletons struggled to stand upright.  They seemed to hear the call, the call of their king.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1626 The Dragon God¡¯s Call

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A huge dragon skeleton that was a thousand meters long slowly emerged from the ground. Although its bones were completely broken, the moment it stood up, the two flames were still jumping brightly inside the eyes of the huge dragon head.  rise.

    It opened its mouth, its silent roar seemed to echo in the dragon world, and its strong consciousness was reviving at an unparalleled speed.

    Only the huge dragon bone in the middle of the dragon world seemed to dim at this time, stagnating there silently.  The huge dragon bones around them began to crawl out and began to assemble their own broken bones.

    The thousand-meter-long bone dragon that was the first to complete the combination suddenly jumped into the air. A stream of light flashed past, and its whole body seemed to be covered with a strange luster. In the next moment, it had already flown towards the passage.

    As it flew up, a skull dragon began to emerge from its burial ground and began to take off.  With the breath of death and persistent thoughts, he rose into the sky and flew towards the passage.

    The entire dragon world seemed to be boiling at this time, and huge dragon bones appeared one after another.

    Not far away from the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton, a petite figure was sitting there in a daze. The sudden changes around her made her dull eyes add a hint of surprise.

    She subconsciously looked around, watching the keel bones begin to condense into shape and begin to rise into the sky.

    She closed her eyes silently.  The next moment, her body trembled slightly, and she looked at the Dragon God's skeleton next to her in disbelief.

    How can it be?  Is this, is this a call from the Dragon God?

    "You are still here, how could there be a call for you?" The woman's figure rose into the air, and dazzling blue light burst out from her body instantly.  The next moment, her body began to change, dark blue scales covered her body, and her body began to grow rapidly.  Not a skeleton, but a real dragon.  It was more than three thousand meters long and flew straight towards the passage.

    Space.

    The silver-armored Dapeng battleship is shuttled through space, showing its astonishing speed.

    Suddenly, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, who were sitting cross-legged in meditation, opened their eyes at the same time.

    In their eyes, there was the same look of surprise.

    "This is" Tang Wulin looked at Gu Yuena in surprise.

    Gu Yuena was also looking at him, "The call of the Dragon God? Is this Xuanyu?"

    Tang Wulin's eyes tightened, and the two stood up together and looked in the direction of space.

    Yes, as long as it is a dragon, whether it is a real dragon that is still alive, or an undead that has died and turned into a skeleton, it can feel the call from the depths of the blood.

    Also shuttled through the air, a huge crimson dragon's eyes suddenly became glazed over, looking into the depths of space. Behind him, there were huge dragons.  At this moment, even though they were in space, they all made the strongest roar in unison.

    There is a voice calling them. It is a call from the depths of their blood, a cry from the deepest part of their hearts.  It¡¯s Pegasus, it¡¯s the direction of Pegasus!

    The red giant dragon headed by it suddenly accelerated and shot towards that direction like a meteor.

    All the dragons were like this, leaving behind the Pegasus knights who were originally following them.

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes. Although he was inside the Crimson Realm at this time, in his spiritual world, there seemed to be bright stars all over the sky.

    Those constantly lit spots of light are always responding to his call and feeling his breath.  He could also clearly feel theirs.

    His blood was boiling and fluctuating violently. The Dragon God and Dragon Marrow that had completed evolution in his body was actually evolving at an accelerated pace. The surrounding energy belonging to the Crimson Realm seemed to have become a tonic for his own energy and was nourishing him.  body of.  Help accelerate the formation of Dragon God Dragon Marrow.

    The Crimson Mother's eyes became more and more gloomy. Originally, everything was in her plan.  It can be said that the entire Longma Federation is under her control.  And just when she thought she was about to succeed, she never expected that something unexpected happened after all.  And the origin of this accident was actually the weak existence in front of her, which in her perception should not have posed the slightest threat to her.

    "Death!" The Crimson Mother took a step forward and waved a pair of gauntlet hooks in her hands. The surrounding dark red suddenly magnified the gauntlet hooks countless times.  This half-step god king finally stopped stingy with the energy of the Crimson Realm and launched an offensive with all his strength.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" something happened on Zhang Chujia's bodyThe red color exploded, a large area of ??life flame was extinguished, and her body was blasted out like a cannonball.  The remaining light and shadow of the Crimson Mother's gauntlet flashed across the space in an instant, heading straight for Lan Xuanyu.

    For a being who is not even a super god, no matter how good his bloodline talent is, how can he withstand his own attack?  His powerful power before was only borrowed.  How many more times can I borrow it?

    At this moment, suddenly, a huge figure rushed out like lightning and stood in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    That was a giant dragon, a giant dragon whose whole body exuded a crazy aura. It used its own body to block the attack of the Crimson Mother.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The giant dragon's huge body exploded and turned into a rain of blood all over the sky.  Dragon scales, bones, and flesh were scattered everywhere.  But it relied on its own body to block the fatal blow for Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes heated up, and the blood in his heart seemed to boil in an instant.

    He knew who the dragon was that blocked the attack for him.  That was clearly the servant he had accepted in the Shenglong Competition.  After accepting it, I didn't even communicate with it much.  And it only rose to the rank with its own help.  Unexpectedly, he has already broken through to the god level, and even participated in this war of guardianship.  For his own sake, he sacrificed his life without hesitation.

    "Ang ang ang -" A series of mournful dragon roars sounded from the mouths of many dragons present.  Bai Xiuxiu next to Lan Xuanyu shone brightly, and her sky-blue body quickly enlarged and turned into a huge ice-eating dragon, supporting Lan Xuanyu's body. Her own power passed through the Shenglong Jue without reservation.  It was poured into Lan Xuanyu's body, causing Lan Xuanyu's aura to rise rapidly.  It is actually an existence that is infinitely close to the super-god level.

    If the giant dragon hadn't blocked Lan Xuanyu just now, she would have blocked the attack for him without hesitation.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at the Crimson Mother. At this moment, there was no cowardice in his eyes, only determination and perseverance.

    At this moment, in Tianma Square.  The huge space door suddenly twisted.

    Immediately afterwards, a loud dragon roar sounded like a deafening sound.  The terrifying huge dragon roar caused people of all ethnic groups in Tianma Square to express shock.  Aren¡¯t all the god-level and above experts from Tianlong Star already here to support us?  Almost all the powerful men in the dragon clan have already arrived, but the sound of the dragon's roar is so powerful that it sounds like it cannot be achieved by the dragon clan below the god level.

    Just as they were shocked, a huge figure had already rushed through the door of space. The huge figure had no scales, no muscles, and even the eyes were filled with beating soul fire.  But its body shape is so huge.

    Long Tianyang also had a look of shock in his eyes at this time. Although she had already seen this terrifying existence on the Tianlong star, when it actually appeared on the Tianma star, she still let this  Long Tianyang beside him was extremely shocked.

    How did he do that?  How on earth can he awaken the dragon bones in the dragon world and join the battlefield?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1627 The Fall of Divine Fire

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Without giving her any more time to think, the huge bone dragon soared into the sky and flew straight to the crimson realm in the sky.

    After the first huge bone dragon, another huge figure flew out. Different from the previous bone dragon, this was a giant red dragon that was also thousands of meters long.  With bright flames, it exudes dazzling brilliance.  The huge rumbling followed the bone dragon and headed towards the Crimson Realm.

    Immediately afterwards, huge bone dragons shot out one after another, soaring upwards, flapping their powerful skeletal wings, driving strong airflow, and flying into the air like a bridge connecting the sky and the earth.

    In Tianma Square, the eyes of all the tribes at this time were filled with shock. Even the members of the Tianma tribe had never known that the Dragon Clan had such a back-up plan, and such a back-up plan would undoubtedly bring huge consequences.  Chance.  Maybe they can really stop the invasion of the Crimson Realm?

    One blow failed to kill Lan Xuanyu, and the Crimson Mother did not pause. She saw the threat and felt the difference from this young man who did not seem to have very strong cultivation.  But after her blow just now, Zhang Chujia had already pestered her again.

    Amplified by the Dragon God's Dragon Marrow, the already shaky Divine Fire Dragon Knight once again burst out with her most dazzling brilliance.

    She also saw Lan Xuanyu with her eyes. Different from her crazy attacks, there was only relief in her eyes.  She knew that she had seen the right person, Lan was really different.  "She" can appear here and make the blood of the entire dragon clan boil. This is no longer just a simple blood evolution.  There must be some secret in her body, a secret belonging to the dragon clan.

    "She" can appear here and do whatever it takes to stop the Crimson Mother, which is enough to prove "her" feelings for the Dragon Clan.

    To survive, you must let "her" live. Perhaps, compared with his own son, she is more able to support the existence of the dragon clan.

    Therefore, at this moment, Zhang Chujia has completely burned all his power, bursting out with unprecedented strength.  The red gold Xuan Yan on her body has been raised to the extreme. Even the Crimson Mother is afraid to let her hit her head on.

    The nine-colored light on Lan Xuanyu's body became more and more intense. At this time, he didn't need to be afraid at all. He just went all out to devour the surrounding crimson domain energy.  Every time a little more energy of the Crimson Domain is swallowed, it weakens the Crimson Mother.  The Crimson Mother kept screaming loudly, but she couldn't get rid of Zhang Chujia's attack.

    The other dragon clans all seemed to be completely crazy at this time. They were all burning their own bloodline power like crazy. Under the increase of Lan Xuanyu Dragon God's blessing field, they actually blocked the strong men of the Crimson Realm.

    The strong men of the Tianma clan were already going crazy at this time.  Among the three super-god-level Pegasus knights, one has already fallen. The other two saw the Dragon Clan erupting at this time, abandoned the front line, turned around and rushed towards Zhang Chujia and the Crimson Mother, helping the Divine Fire Dragon Knight entangle the deep.  Mother of Red.

    They all know that Lan Xuanyu is really important at this time. It is precisely because of his existence that he can temporarily withstand the opponent's attack. No matter what, he cannot let the Crimson Mother kill Lan Xuanyu.

    And at this moment, the Crimson Realm suddenly fluctuated violently.  Immediately afterwards, a huge figure rushed in brazenly, a deafening roar of dragons sounded, and the huge three-kilometer-long body rushed forward, swinging away a large number of abyssal creatures, and flew straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    coming!  Lan Xuanyu's eyes lit up. Although he knew the result of his summons, when the giant dragon actually arrived, he was still full of touching emotions deep in his heart.

    It¡¯s finally here!

    Immediately afterwards, a giant red dragon also rushed in.  At a glance, she saw Zhang Chujia, who was fighting the Crimson Mother. A long dragon roar sounded, and it flew straight towards this side.  The light on his body shone brightly, and he also emitted a golden-red red gold Xuanyan.  Shaking her body, she turned into a woman. The dragon claws slapped her, and the large red gold Xuan Yan went straight towards the Crimson Mother and shrouded her down.

    Seeing her arrival, Zhang Chujia's expression couldn't help but change, but the breath that had been supporting her finally relaxed, and the breath in her body quickly depleted.

    The two Pegasus knights sensed something was wrong, and one quickly activated the Pegasus fighting energy, swept her body, and threw her far away.

    At the same time, huge bone dragons rushed into the crimson realm, and they all gathered in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.  Launched a full-scale offensive against the powerful men in the Crimson Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body flashed and he had already caught itHe captured Zhang Chujia and brought her back to the back of Bai Xiuxiu, who had turned into an ice-eating dragon.

    At this time, Zhang Chujia's face had turned gray, but his eyes were full of excitement.  Looking at the huge bone dragons, her eyes were full of shock. This is something that the dragon clan has not been able to do for thousands of years!  But the kid in front of him did it.

    "You have the inheritance of the Dragon God, right?" There was a blush on Zhang Chujia's pale face, but her hair began to turn gray quickly.  Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that she, who had completely burned the flame of her life, was moving towards death step by step.

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Godmother, you"

    "Very good." Zhang Chujia interrupted him and said: "Don't say anything. I don't need to know how you got this inheritance. But you only need to know that it is enough to lead the Dragon Clan to glory again. Pass it on to me  Order, when Wei Qiang comes back, let him relinquish the position of Tianlong leader to you, and you will continue to lead the dragon clan."

    Looking at the sparkle in Zhang Chujia¡¯s eyes and feeling the rapid passage of her life energy, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but become moist.

    Although he has known Zhang Chujia for a short time, he has always loved him. In today's battle, Zhang Chujia did not hesitate to sacrifice himself to lead this group of old, weak, sick and disabled people from all ethnic groups.  The strong man bravely resisted the attack of the Crimson Realm.  This Divine Fire Dragon Knight is a well-deserved leader of the Dragon Clan!

    "Godmother, actually, I am of human origin, and I come from the Douluo Federation." At this time, Lan Xuanyu couldn't bear to deceive her anymore.

    Zhang Chujia glanced at him and suddenly smiled, "I said, none of this is important. What is important is that you are now the inheritor of the Dragon God, the future Dragon God, and the pillar of the Dragon Clan. This is enough. Lan,  My godmother has one last request, let me die with dignity, I don¡¯t want to die at an old age.¡±

    "Okay!" Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and the nine-color light instantly enveloped Zhang Chujia's body. With the influx of Dragon God energy, Zhang Chujia's originally old face instantly regained its youthfulness.

    She seemed to feel it, but her vitality was cut off in an instant, and the fire of life had burned everything she had.

    A touch of dark blue swept up from bottom to top. It was Bai Xiuxiu's power. The divine fire dragon knight, who was still beautiful with a smile, was instantly sealed in the ice, maintaining the appearance of the last smile and still wearing the clothes on his body.  Her divine dragon armor is still as heroic as ever, and she is still the most beautiful woman and leader of the Dragon Clan!

    Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, put Zhang Chujia into his storage soul guide, looked up to the sky and let out another deafening dragon roar.

    At this time, hundreds of bone dragons have broken into the Crimson Territory. Each bone dragon exudes an extremely powerful aura. They are attacking the creatures in the Crimson Territory crazily, and their help is on the verge of collapse.  The strong men of Longma Federation held up the sky.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1628 I¡¯m here too

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu's body is like a bottomless abyss, madly devouring the surrounding crimson domain energy.  A large amount of energy was transformed by him and then injected into the Dragon God's blessing field, amplifying all the dragons present, including the bone dragon.

    The bones of some bone dragons are even more colorful because of the blessing of the Dragon God.  Become stronger.

    Lan Xuanyu recognized the woman transformed by the red giant dragon at a glance. It was the woman he had seen in the Dragon Realm, who claimed to be the leader of the Heavenly Dragon.  She should probably be the dragon of Jiang Weiqiang, the first dragon, or they may be a couple.  Although the strength she displayed at this time was not as good as Zhang Chujia's explosive state, she was definitely not weak. She should be at the peak of the super god level.

    However, she joined forces with the two Pegasus knights, but she was still unable to withstand the attack of the Crimson Mother.

    In this short period of time, the Crimson Mother's pair of gauntlet hooks had already caused dark red ripples, making the three super-god-level powerhouses in the battle slow down.

    Without Zhang Chujia, they understood how much pressure Zhang Chujia had been under before.  The strength of this Crimson Mother is really terrifying.

    "I'm coming too!" An old Pegasus knight suddenly laughed loudly, and his body suddenly collapsed inward, turning into a ball of rich jade-colored light. Zi Wu on the other side looked sad, but he still arrived in a flash.  In front of him, the huge jade-colored light shrouded Zi Wu in reverse, causing Zi Wu's aura to surge.  The spear in his hand thrust out, and with one blow, he used the powerful Pegasus fighting spirit to force the Crimson Mother back.

    At this time, he is the only one left among the three old Pegasus knights.

    But the result of the battle at this time is obvious. The Bone Dragon Legion resisted a large number of crimson domain creatures. The crimson domain creatures were constantly killed and killed, generating a large amount of undead energy. Lan Xuanyu was desperately trying to absorb it.  , transformation.  The crimson realm in his area began to become a little thin.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned. Being inside the Crimson Realm, he could feel the huge energy of this plane, like an abyss or a prison.  Although he was trying to devour as much as possible, he found that within the domain, he needed to consume much more energy if he wanted to devour the energy of the Crimson Domain.  Invisibly, the Crimson Domain seemed to have its own energy, which could suppress it and prevent him from swallowing it up.

    This is quite different from the speed at which the death energy of the crimson domain creatures is devoured in the outside world.

    But he can no longer care about that now, nothing is more important than making himself stronger.  While he was devouring it hard, he was paying attention to the situation on the field.

    The arrival of the Bone Dragon Legion relieved the pressure on the frontal battlefield.  But these huge bone dragons seem to only have fighting instincts and do not have much wisdom.  Among the bone dragons, there are gods, true gods, and even super gods.  But judging from the number of super gods, the Crimson Realm still has the upper hand.  Only under the influence of his own Dragon God's Blessing Domain, the Bone Dragon Legion could barely stand firm with the strong men of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan, and there was no longer any risk of collapse.

    What makes Lan Xuanyu a little puzzled is that the top experts in the Crimson Realm always feel timid when fighting.  Those who are more frantically attacking are the weaker ones, especially the crimson creatures below the god level.

    Are they afraid of death?  Are you worried that after you die, you will no longer be your original self when you come back to life?

    Lan Xuanyu did not rush into the battlefield rashly. He is not even at the super god level now. If he is thrown into such a battlefield, the effect will definitely be there, but it will not be too big.  And all the bone dragons are related to him in some way or another. He can roughly command the bone dragon army, at least there will be no mistakes in direction.  Controlling the entire field is the most important thing to him.  Moreover, once something cannot be done, it is only right to escape as soon as possible.

    Once the Crimson Mother defeats the Pegasus Knight and the red dragon, I am afraid that I will really leave.  To stay would be to die.

    Of course he hopes that this time can be longer, because if it is longer, reinforcements will be more likely to arrive.

    The more he comes into contact with the Crimson Realm, the more he feels that this powerful plane is like a bottomless pit, constantly showing more powerful power.  The Crimson Mother can definitely be said to be wily and scheming.  The situation at this time was also because she didn't calculate that she still had the Bone Dragon Legion to use.

    The crystal that Lan Xuanyu used before was a gift from his father.  It was the last gift Tang Wulin received when he buried the dragon bones in the dragon world.

    At that time, the dragon skeletons sleeping in the dragon world had almost exhausted their dragon power.  Later, when the Dragon Realm arrived on Tianlong Star, it was actually always acceptingWith the nourishment of Dragon Star.  And it also brings the opportunity for Tianlongxing to transform into a dragon, allowing the dragon clan to pass on the legacy.

    With the continuous nourishment of the life energy of Tianlong Star, these dragon bones began to become more and more powerful, and gradually restored some of their former energy.  But they are all dead after all, and all that remains are some divine instincts.

    When Lan Xuanyu summoned them through the crystal with his Dragon God bloodline, the dragon bones sleeping in the dragon world revived and instinctively wanted to protect the Dragon God, so they traveled through the space.  At this most critical moment, the army of the Crimson Territory was resisted.

    A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu's face, and there was a somewhat powerful brilliance in his eyes.

    Although on such a battlefield, all he can play at this time is to play a supporting role, but being on this highest level stage for the first time still makes his blood boil.

    The Crimson Mother's eyes glanced towards him from time to time, and Lan Xuanyu looked at her fearlessly.  He is now the backbone of the entire team and there must be no room for cowardice.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The Pegasus fighting energy generated by another Pegasus knight that had just accumulated in Zi Wu exploded, knocking back the Crimson Mother again.

    Immediately afterwards, the Pegasus knight shouted loudly, "Brothers, I'm here too!" The next moment, the Pegasus fighting energy all over his body suddenly exploded, turning into pure jade color, and launched a mad attack on the Crimson Mother.

    At this moment, not even the woman transformed into the red dragon could come close to assist. The aura exuded by the old Pegasus knight in the explosive state was too powerful.  It is also close to the level of half-step God King.  However, his brilliance can only last for an extremely short period of time.

    The Crimson Mother was suspended in the distance, with a pair of gauntlet hooks in her hands that ranged up and down, bringing up streaks of light and shadow, blatantly blocking his way. No matter how much he exploded, he still couldn't get past the thunder pool.

    This is the absolute gap in strength. Instead, the Crimson Mother stepped forward step by step. The crimson energy continued to collapse the Pegasus fighting spirit erupting in front of her. Zi Wu's aura began to become weaker and weaker.  .

    At the same time, the Crimson Mother's cold eyes turned to look in the direction of Lan Xuanyu, and her malicious eyes unreservedly showed that the next target was him.

    The appearance of Lan Xuanyu is the biggest variable in today's battle. You don't need to think about it to know that the Crimson Mother will definitely want to get rid of him quickly.  As long as Lan Xuanyu is killed, the Bone Dragon Legion will cease to exist and this war will be over.  The other strong men from the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan are nothing at all.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, the reinforcements had not arrived yet.  Can I withdraw now?  Retreat and everything falls apart.  He had to hold out for more time.

    As if sensing his thoughts, the huge bone dragons suddenly turned and gathered towards him.

    The remaining strong men from the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan also followed the Bone Dragon Legion and moved closer to Lan Xuanyu, as did the red dragon.  The woman's eyes paused on Lan Xuanyu's face for a moment, then flew directly towards him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1629 Bone Dragon Guard

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    All strong men know that it is precisely because of Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God's Blessing Domain that they have persisted until this point. If Lan Xuanyu is killed, then everything will really be over.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The old Pegasus knight Zi Wu showed his last glory, but only forced the Crimson Mother to take half a step back.

    Four old dragon knights and three old Pegasus knights used their last strength to defend their homeland.  Until this moment, everyone was killed.

    Coupled with the fact that nearly half of the god-level experts from the two tribes were killed or injured, this battle can be described as extremely brutal.

    If Lan Xuanyu hadn¡¯t arrived in time, this battle would have been over.

    The Crimson Mother did not immediately attack Lan Xuanyu. Dark red energy condensed towards her body like ribbons. The Crimson Domain became deeper and deeper under the influence of her breath.

    What is even more terrifying is that around the powerful Longma Federation led by Lan Xuanyu, the dark red color suddenly separated, leaving only darkness.  Under the control of the Crimson Mother, a vacuum area appeared in the Crimson Territory, and Lan Xuanyu could no longer absorb any energy from the Crimson Territory.

    "I really didn't expect that variables would appear in such a weak being. It seems that you are the real leader of the Dragon Clan, even more than Jiang Weiqiang. Zhang Chujia said that he wants Jiang Weiqiang to give up to you, do you know  , this is actually full of malice towards you. This will allow me to shift my target to you. And the dominance you have shown over the dragon clan also makes me have to target you. Surrender or die, you are now  There is still a chance to choose. What I want is to achieve the God Realm and let Crimson spread endlessly in the universe. If you are willing to surrender, you can lead the dragon clan in the future." Crimson Mother said lightly.  At this time, she didn't have any mood swings.  It seems that he doesn't care too much about all this.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes were fixed and he stared at her with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I don't choose to surrender or die. The final defeat must belong to you. However, I am very curious about why in my life  In the feeling, you have not caused all the power of the Crimson Realm to explode. What are you waiting for? Or are you afraid of something? "

    The Crimson Mother suddenly smiled, with a somewhat mysterious look in her eyes, "This is not what you need to know. However, you are indeed very smart. Unfortunately, you are still too late. Do you think that with the help of  Can you stop my progress?"

    Many super-god-level experts from the Crimson Realm and the army from the Crimson Realm have gathered behind the Crimson Mother. With the increase in the Crimson Realm, the aura of the Crimson Army continues to rise.  Exuding an increasingly powerful aura.

    At this time, on the Longma Federation side, the only real super-god-level powerhouses are the red dragon and more than twenty skull dragons.  And these bone dragons have no wisdom of their own, and their strength is greatly reduced.  The most important thing is that without a strong man of Zhang Chujia's level, no one can resist the Crimson Mother.

    The woman transformed by the red dragon turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, "Leave this place to us. You go!"

    Lan Xuanyu also looked at her, her eyes were very calm, "I didn't expect that His Majesty the Dragon God would choose you in the end. Since it is His Majesty's choice, it is the final decision. All dragons will regard you as their king.  You go, we will stop her for you. Use our last bit of strength."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, but shook his head gently, "I can't leave. If I leave, I won't be able to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. There is only one battle."

    Yes, if he leaves, the existence of the Dragon God's Blessing Domain will no longer exist. Without the Dragon God's Blessing Domain, the strength of both the Dragon Clan and the Bone Dragon Legion will be greatly reduced. How can they withstand the army of the Crimson Realm.  What's more, he summoned the Bone Dragon Legion. At this time, how could he give up these dragon ancestors who came because of him.

    Although he knows that this is not calm, there is no possibility for him to retreat now.  Until the last moment.

    Calculating the time, it should not be far from the arrival of reinforcements.

    The Crimson Mother suddenly waved her hand, and the powerful men from the Crimson Realm behind her immediately launched a charge.  Rush straight to the Longma Federation.

    Lan Xuanyu once again raised his head to the sky and let out a dragon roar, and a huge nine-color light and shadow rose up, covering all the dragons present with a layer of nine colors, and the Dragon God's blessing field was raised to the extreme.

    At the same time, with his body as the center, circles of light bloomed outwards, and the power of blood swarmed out, releasing his own breath without reservation.  At this time, nearly two-thirds of the bones in his body have been replaced with dragon marrow.  The huge fluctuations of energy and blood made all the bone dragons seem to have returned to their former glory.It is certainly a huge improvement.

    The Bone Dragon Legion followed him and charged at the front, colliding brazenly with the army of the Crimson Territory.

    Lan Xuanyu silently felt the digestion of the energy he had swallowed. Even with the help of many dragons, he could still feel that his Dragon God and Dragon Marrow had evolved a lot.

    It¡¯s really about finding wealth in danger!  If I practice normally, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to make such progress.

    A terrifying aura circulated in the air, and the light on Lan Xuanyu's face became brighter and brighter.  He clasped his hands in front of his chest, and the light in his eyes changed.

    But at this moment, a huge pressure hit us.  In his field of vision, a pair of eyes seemed to be endlessly enlarging.  It was like two abyss superimposed, swallowing him up.

    There was a sharp pain in the brain instantly, as if it was being pierced by thousands of steel needles.  Bai Xiuxiu under Lan Xuanyu also let out a shrill dragon roar.

    Under the influence of Shenglong Jue, they are now one body. If Lan Xuanyu is attacked like this, she will also have to bear it.

    This is clearly an invasion of powerful spiritual consciousness from the Crimson Mother¡¯s half-step god king level!

    At this moment, inside Lan Xuanyu's chest, a ball of nine-color light suddenly flashed, and an extremely powerful aura full of overwhelming pressure flashed away, forcibly removing the powerful spiritual consciousness that had invaded the body.  Forced out, Lan Xuanyu's eyes regained clarity.

    And at this moment, the illusory figure had arrived in front of him, and a pair of gauntlet hooks had already hooked towards his neck.

    The Crimson Mother finally took action.

    Although Lan Xuanyu woke up from the impact of the Crimson Mother's consciousness, he had no time to dodge at this time. All the surrounding space was sealed by the energy of the Crimson Plane, and the coldness of the gauntlet made his hair shiver.  stand upright.

    The last Dragon God rib under his ribs has begun to shine.  But at this moment, a roar sounded.

    The body of a bone dragon closest to Lan Xuanyu suddenly exploded, turning into crazy dragon power and sweeping out, forcefully blowing the Crimson Mother's body, causing her to freeze for a moment.  At the same time, it also exploded the surrounding blocked space.

    ??Silver light flashed on Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu's bodies, and they moved a thousand meters away out of thin air, avoiding the fatal blow.

    And the bone powder of the exploded bone dragon was rushing towards him like a torrent of water towards the sea.  It poured into his body and merged into his Divine Dragon Yuexiu Emperor Dance Armor.

    The Bone Dragon saved their king at the cost of self-destruction!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes instantly turned blood red!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The last few chapters I have written have been filled with anger and agitation.  Everyone should also be able to see that our Ultimate Douluo is already developing towards the end.  I will definitely write the ending well, and some plot points have already been thought out.  Thank you all for your support, and please support us Douluo more.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1630 Bone Dragon Outbreak

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even the Crimson Mother was shocked by the situation in front of her.  Naturally, her attack was to stay still. If she moved, she would kill Lan Xuanyu.  She actually knew that she might not be able to kill Lan Xuanyu with this blow.  Because Lan Xuanyu had already experienced power that could stop her more than once before.  But he didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu could avoid her attack in this way.

    First, she broke free from her consciousness, and the bone dragon exploded without any hesitation, defending her master.

    The explosive force of that moment was not even for her to bear.  But the aura of the bone dragon has completely disappeared, and only the exploded bone powder has been integrated into Lan Xuanyu's battle armor.

    The light on the battle armor became brighter and brighter, but Lan Xuanyu's eyes had turned blood-red at this time.

    The golden dragon gun in his hand has already burst out with extremely dazzling bright light under his grasp.

    "Go to hell!" Lan Xuanyu shouted loudly, and poured all his dragon power crazily into the golden dragon gun. He made a desperate move and shot it out instantly.

    In an instant, the air seemed to freeze, and only the nine-color lightning flashed.  Almost instantly, he was in front of the Crimson Mother.

    The Crimson Mother's eyes instantly turned gloomy.  Everything around him seemed to be frozen, and even the entire battlefield froze for a moment.

    The golden dragon spear shining with nine colors of light suddenly froze a foot away in front of her, but could not make any further progress.

    "The pearl of a grain of rice also emits brilliance?" The Crimson Mother raised her hand to grab the Golden Dragon Spear.

    But at this moment, a deep dragon roar suddenly erupted from inside the Golden Dragon Spear. It accelerated a second time, stabbed forward crazily, and broke free from the restraints.

    The Crimson Mother frowned, lowered her head suddenly, and collided with the extremely sharp Golden Dragon Spear with her forehead.

    With a loud "dang" sound, the golden dragon gun flew out, and was instantly bombarded and flew out of the Crimson Realm.  The speed is as fast as a shooting star chasing the moon.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s all-out attack was unable to break through the Crimson Mother¡¯s defense.

    The Crimson Mother looked at him with cold eyes, and the terrifying consciousness pressed towards Lan Xuanyu like an overwhelming force. At this moment, the entire Crimson Territory seemed to become gloomy.  The entire plane is colliding, oppressing the strong men of the Longma Federation.

    "Ang ang ang -"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the sky, all the dragons, including the bone dragons, roared, and the huge roar of the dragons drove the collection of spiritual consciousness towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu's nine colors were in the center, his spiritual consciousness was stirring, and with the help of the dragons, he forcibly supported himself against the pressure of the Crimson Mother.

    The bodies of some of the weaker bone dragons on the periphery have begun to collapse under the huge pressure of this plane. Under the strong pressure of the Crimson Mother, the Crimson Territory army broke out to attack, suppressing everyone on the Longma Federation side.  The strong are losing ground.

    The Crimson Mother was finally angered, and her true strength was not fully revealed until this moment.  She didn't want to delay any longer. Time and time again it was beyond her expectations and beyond her control, which had already caused a crisis in her heart.

    When she reaches this level of strength, she has some premonition of everything that is about to happen.

    When it was first transmitted, there was a feeling that everything was under control, a feeling that was bound to swallow up the core of Tianma Star¡¯s life.  However, with the arrival of Lan Xuanyu, the original plan was broken.  Even Zhang Chujia couldn't make her feel like this.

    But Lan Xuanyu came and brought with him the Bone Dragon Legion, which blocked the attack from the Crimson Realm. Time was dragging on. Coupled with Lan Xuanyu's powerful devouring ability, she had a  Not a good feeling.  Finally, he began to launch a full-scale attack at the expense of more energy from the Crimson Realm plane.  She couldn't let Lan Xuanyu delay any longer.

    At the same time as the divine consciousness exploded, the Crimson Mother stepped out of the void, and a pair of gauntlet hooks swept out. Two dark red light and shadows passed by instantly. As the light and shadow flew in the air, a large amount of Crimson Realm energy rushed towards her crazily.  She came together.  The terrifying aura continued to erupt, and the several bone dragons on the outermost side roared wildly and attacked brazenly.

    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª" The bone dragon's body exploded into pieces, and the bone powder returned, heading straight for Lan Xuanyu.  But the fire of their souls has been extinguished with the shattering of their bodies.

    Although Lan Xuanyu's eyes were bloodthirsty, at this time, he could only struggle to resist the oppression of the Crimson Mother's consciousness.  No matter how powerful his bloodline is, there is still a qualitative gap between the true god level and the half-step god king.  What's more, this is still in the plane of the Crimson Mother. Here, she is even stronger than the half-step God King.  Before she only??I didn't want to consume more, so as not to affect the future evolution to the divine world, so I never went all out.  But now, she doesn't want to wait any longer.

    With another step forward, the Crimson Mother's gauntlet will be swung out again.  But at this moment, a strange feeling suddenly appeared around her body.

    The world around her body suddenly turned colorful, and a figure quietly clung to her back.

    A slender jade hand gently pressed on the back of the Crimson Mother.  With her cultivation level, she was not able to sense the arrival of this palm in the first place.

    Nine colors unite!  "boom¡ª¡ª"

    As the Crimson Mother groaned, her body suddenly exploded and turned into dark red streams of light that escaped into the distance.

    The powerful oppressive force originally exerted on the Longma Federation army also disintegrated at this moment.  This allowed the strong men of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan to regain their footing.

    Lan Xuanyu also breathed a sigh of relief, and the feeling of suffocation disappeared a little.

    The one who shattered the Crimson Mother with one palm was a delicate figure, her whole body shrouded in gray, and her beautiful face was full of temptation.  But at this moment, she gave people an indescribable and wonderful feeling.

    The gray is fading away quietly, revealing her original appearance.  An even more beautiful face, with silver hair and purple eyes, stands proudly in the crimson realm.

    Even though she is surrounded by the powerful plane of the Crimson Realm, no evil can come close to her.

    The nine colors of light flowed, as if they were connected with the nine colors released by Lan Xuanyu.  The momentum continued to surge, emitting a dazzling silver light.

    ¡°Mom¡ª¡ª¡± Lan Xuanyu looked at the figure who appeared in surprise. Isn¡¯t it his biological mother, the Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena?

    Gu Yuena smiled slightly, but did not respond to Lan Xuanyu. She just looked with burning eyes in the direction where the dark red light bands gathered in the distance.

    The Crimson Mother reappeared, seemingly unchanged on the surface, but her eyes were full of shock and anger.

    The one who attacked her was none other than the Charming Emperor.  It is one of the super-god-level subordinates created by himself.  That's why she didn't sense the danger when the other party was approaching.  This person's concealment of her own aura has reached an extreme level. Even with her level of cultivation, she could not be discovered inside the Crimson Territory.

    Gu Yuena held her right hand in the air, the silver dragon gun had fallen into her palm, and a long dragon roar sounded from her mouth.

    The dragons present once again responded to the deafening dragon roar, and even Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline showed signs of boiling at this moment.

    The nine-colored ray of light expanded outwards with Gu Yuena's body as the center, dispersing the surrounding crimson.  The beautiful face looked at the Crimson Mother with a hint of coldness.

    "If you want to hurt my son, ask me first."

    "Among the Dragon Clan, there is actually someone like you!" The fright and anger in the eyes of the Crimson Mother gradually subsided and became calm again.  But looking at Gu Yuena, the warning signs in her heart became more and more obvious.

    The woman in front of her gave her the impression that she was at the super-god level, but when she appeared, all the dragons present underwent invisible changes.  The most important thing is that the pressure from her Crimson Realm plane seems to have no effect on this person.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1631 Half-step God King Silver Dragon King!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Yuena slowly raised the silver dragon gun in her hand, "You are just a collection of filthy existences in the universe. You also want to achieve the divine realm. In the universe, this is simply impossible. Therefore, all your efforts are doomed.  To be reduced to nothing.¡±

    "The dragon clan obeys the order, and the silver dance rises to the dragon!"

    With the command, the silver dragon gun in Gu Yuena's hand burst out with silver light, and the nine colors on her body quickly merged into the silver light.  A silver halo appeared at the feet of all the dragons present.  Each of them seems to be transformed into a whirlpool.  Crazy devouring and absorbing the surrounding Crimson Domain energy. At this moment, even the Crimson Mother is somewhat unable to control it.

    Gu Yuena's aura began to rise exponentially with the appearance of the silver vortexes.  The power of creation and destruction is transformed into the core, and the seven attributes are fused on the outside. With the silver dragon gun as the dot, a powerful devouring force bursts out.

    Wherever the silver light passed, it was like a scavenger, sweeping everything in the crimson domain.  Those powerful creatures in the Crimson Realm all disintegrated wherever the silver light passed.

    Gu Yuena's aura also changed accordingly. As it climbed higher and higher, the silver brilliance turned into a silver dragon figure behind her.

    Half-step God King!

    Yes, at this moment, the cultivation level exuded by Gu Yuena is exactly the half-step God King level.  And it's not Zhang Chujia's kind of half-step god king who burns the flame of his own life, but the real half-step god king realm!

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that her aura makes even a plane like the Crimson Realm a bit invincible.  Such a half-step god king is already the kind of half-step god king who belongs to the real god world.

    How can it be?  This was the Crimson Mother's first thought.  The next moment, she quickly activated her domain abilities, and the Crimson Domain instantly shrank inward, and huge repulsive force erupted, ejecting all the strong men of the Longma Federation out of the Crimson Domain.

    The Crimson Realm also used this momentary ejection to escape from the devouring led by Gu Yuena, and instantly escaped hundreds of miles away.

    In space, the remaining strong men of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan appeared again.  Lan Xuanyu also came to his mother's side.

    The Crimson Domain in the distance gradually condensed and took shape, and the huge domain gradually turned into a human form, turning into the form of the Crimson Mother.

    "It's impossible. Unless there is a real divine realm, how could a half-step god king like you be born?" The Crimson Mother's voice was full of disbelief.

    Gu Yuena smiled lightly, of course she would not explain anything to the enemy.  The silver light on his body gradually converged, and he returned to his previous state of super-god level.

    Is she a half-step god king?  Not really.  At least not yet.

    She and Tang Wulin inherited the dragon god's elemental control power and physical strength respectively.  At the same time, the Silver Dragon also inherited the kind side of the Dragon God, while the Golden Dragon King inherited the violent side.

    Therefore, as her cultivation improves, Gu Yuena's realm will continue to improve as her bloodline continues to awaken, and she will eventually be able to become half of the Dragon God, the Silver Dragon King.

    The Silver Dragon King in his peak state is at the half-step God King level.

    Gu Yuena had been frozen for thousands of years, plus she gave birth to Lan Xuanyu. When she first woke up, her vitality was actually severely damaged.  As early as ten thousand years ago, she was only a second-level god, which was about the level of a true god.

    Later, with the continuous recovery, coupled with the absorption of a large amount of stellar energy in the star, it was transformed into a dragon egg again, and then it broke through the threshold of the super god level and further awakened its Silver Dragon King bloodline.

    However, neither she nor Tang Wulin can become a true Half-Step God King.  Because they have offspring, Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu inherited the core power of the Dragon God in their bloodline.

    In fact, if there is no inheritance from Lan Xuanyu and the strength of the two of them continues to grow, there will only be one final result, and that is that one party will definitely devour the other.

    Either Gu Yuena in a conscious state swallowed Tang Wulin and became the Dragon God, or Tang Wulin in madness swallowed Gu Yuena and became the Dragon God.

    Gu Yuena saw this exactly thousands of years ago, so she chose to commit suicide at all costs in order to fulfill Tang Wulin, hoping that Tang Wulin could still stay awake when he became the Dragon God.

    But Tang Wulin chose to die for love, and the two were permanently frozen under the Arctic ice sheet, which delayed the fusion for half a year.

    In fact, when they were frozen forever, Gu Yuena already had Lan Xuanyu.  The two of them were in the process of being permanently frozen.?, the core energy of his own bloodline was absorbed by this small embryo. After thousands of years of gestation, Lan Xuanyu was finally born.

    Lan Xuanyu also passed on the bloodline of Dragon God.  As his Dragon God bloodline took shape step by step, the crisis for Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin was actually relieved a lot.  The only problem was that the last seal in Tang Wulin's body contained the Golden Dragon King's purest evil thoughts.

    "Before Lan Xuanyu, after the Silver Dragon King finally awakened, she would have been able to reach the half-step God King level because she inherited the Dragon God's kindness and there was no seal.  But with Lan Xuanyu, Gu Yuena was unable to take that last step. To the greatest extent, she would stop at the top level of super god.

    And the short half-step to the realm of God King just now was not entirely due to her own power.  Instead, it was formed with the help of the Dragon God's Blessing Domain of the many dragons present, including Lan Xuanyu, and the devouring of the energy of the Crimson Domain based on the Silver Dragon Spear.  Otherwise, she would not be a super god at first, and then become a half-step god king after devouring it.

    To put it simply, Gu Yuena¡¯s Silver Dragon King physique gives her the ability to carry the half-step god king realm, but she herself cannot reach the half-step god king level.  In this aspect, Tang Wulin was even worse than her.  Because the last seal had not been opened, Tang Wulin could not even reach the level of Half-Step God King and did not have such endurance.

    "Mom, why are you here suddenly?" Lan Xuanyu looked at his mother in surprise.

    Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said: "If I don't come, how can I trust you? In fact, I have always been here!"

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood and said: "The succubus was later killed by you"

    Gu Yuena smiled and said: "I transformed him into a clone. When I first faced the leader of Tianlong, his clone's power was quite strong. At that time, my power had not fully awakened, and I was almost killed by his clone.  . Later I discovered that this method is indeed good, but it requires a carrier. Just like the clone of the original Tianlong First Seat, it should also be a super-god-level carrier, so it has such strong power. Just as the succubus appeared  , I use her as a carrier to store my own spiritual consciousness and essence and blood in her body. At the critical moment, I can awaken and revive at any time, perform body transformation, and transform the ontology. In terms of space transfer, my  The understanding is deeper.¡±

    This is more than just a simple matter of being deeper!  Gu Yuena's transformation into a living person just now is definitely much more advanced than the simple control of the clone by the leader of Tianlong.  Directly transferred his own body.

    In other words, in the process of facing the battle in the Crimson Realm, my mother has been silently watching from the side, arriving at the most critical moment to protect herself.

    With waves of warmth welling up in his heart, Lan Xuanyu said, "Mom, what should I do now?"

    Gu Yuena said: "Don't act too close to me, so as not to be suspected by the strong men of the Longma Federation. This Crimson Realm is very powerful, and the Crimson Mother will probably wake up soon. I did that on purpose just now.  Yes, so that all the strong people on our side can escape from the Crimson Realm. Otherwise, it will be easy for you to enter, but it will be troublesome to come out. I am afraid that except for you, other existences will not be able to escape. She was frightened by me.  , thinking that I have the ability to truly compete with her and destroy the Crimson Realm. But with her perception of the energy in the realm, she should soon discover that what I actually did just now was just blinding her consciousness, and  It cannot truly swallow the plane energy at the core of the Crimson Realm." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1632 Silver Dragon Princess VS Crimson Mother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu realizes more and more that he really doesn¡¯t know his parents well enough!  His father's strategizing and mother's strength made him feel like he was standing tall on a mountain.

    Ten thousand years ago, they were the mainstay of mankind, and they are still the same now.

    The Crimson Realm has completed its condensation, and the cold voice of the Crimson Mother came, "You are not!"

    Gu Yuena said calmly: "Guess!"

    Tang Wulin almost laughed, you guessed it was okay.  I don't know why, but because of the appearance of his mother, all his previous negative emotions have disappeared, as if he has a backbone.

    He lowered his head and looked at his Divine Dragon Yuexiu Emperor Dance Armor, and he couldn't help but feel the blood welling up in his heart.  The several bone dragons that had just been sacrificed finally instinctively integrated the bone powder from their collapsed bodies into his battle armor, allowing their own bone powder to become the energy that nourished Lan Xuanyu's battle armor.

    "You are all going to die!" There was finally anger in the voice of the Crimson Mother.

    That huge figure that seems to be connected to the sky and the earth, even compared to the Pegasus star below, still looks so huge.  Slowly, she raised her right hand.

    At this time, the Crimson Mother is the real complete body, and the spiritual consciousness and the Crimson Realm are completely integrated into one.

    Gu Yuena pulled Lan Xuanyu beside her and pulled him behind her. Brilliant silver light surged, and she stepped out step by step in the void. The beautiful figure gradually grew larger, with oval silver scales covering her whole body.  , her figure also began to become larger and larger.

    Gradually it transformed into a huge silver dragon with a length of more than five thousand meters.

    Although it was still small compared to the Crimson Mother in the distance, the dragon power exuded from the huge five-kilometer-long silver dragon still made all the dragons present roar at the same time.

    Nine-colored rays of light flowed in Lan Xuanyu's eyes, and he released the Dragon God's Blessing Domain again without hesitation, and at the same time connected the power of his bloodline to his mother.

    Under the influence of the Dragon God¡¯s blessing, the silver dragon scales on Gu Yuena¡¯s body became more and more dazzling.  Even when facing such a powerful Crimson Mother, she still didn't feel timid at all.

    She was once the god of beasts. Even the first-generation beast god Ditian would respectfully call her "lord."  Her thoughts will last forever and will never decay.  She is also the first-generation tower master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and the only two remaining super-god-level experts in the human race.  And the aura she erupted at this time was no weaker than that of the Tianlong First Seat.

    The nine-color light on his body began to be blessed layer by layer.  Water and fire blend, and light and darkness change.  Terroir is the core, creating a confrontation with destruction.

    Under the fluctuation of space, the other eight attributes appeared around her body in opposite and complementary forms. She was obviously only a peak super god-level powerhouse, but at this moment, the nine attributes bursting out around her body were  Sublimated by the mutually reinforcing effect.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" A huge dark red light beam shot out from the palm of the Crimson Mother in the distance.

    The silver dragon transformed by Gu Yuena looked up to the sky and let out a deafening roar, and the nine-color light turned into circles of halo and faced it bravely.

    Inside the halo, the attributes were changing incomparably wonderfully, and every change was under her control.

    Almost instantly, the rings of light enveloped the huge dark red light pillar.  The beam of light was actually being consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    A huge silver dragon claw of light and shadow was sent out of the void, colliding with the last remaining dark red energy.  A dark red light rain burst out all over the sky.

    blocked!

    The Crimson Mother's attack was unexpectedly blocked by Gu Yuena.

    Although anyone with a discerning eye can see that Gu Yuena used her abilities many times to finally block the opponent's attack.  But that is the Crimson Mother in her strongest state, which has been integrated with her own plane!  Gu Yuena was proud enough to be able to block her attack.

    She is only at the peak of the super-god level, but the ability she just displayed is no less powerful than the half-step god king.

    This is the bloodline inheritance of the Dragon God, the true power of the Dragon God.  Even though she only has half the power of the Dragon God, the pure blood of the strongest God King still gives her extremely powerful strength.

    This was also the first time that Lan Xuanyu saw his mother take full action after she recovered.  He never knew that his mother was so powerful.

    In his understanding, although his parents are both super-god-level experts, they are only as strong as ordinary dragon knights. After all, dragon knights still have dragons, and they are both super-god-level.  But now it seems that mother's strength is not inferior to that of Tianlong leader and Tianma leader.What a level of realm!

    With one blow, Gu Yuena neutralized the Crimson Mother's attack, but Gu Yuena did not attack, and the silver light on her body was still bright.

    The Crimson Mother's second attack has followed, and the huge dark red light beam has once again swept across the sky.

    ????????????????????????????? Circles of halo burst out, relying on the nine attributes to complement and restrain each other.  Once again, the opponent's power was greatly reduced.

    But this time, when Gu Yuena once again used her dragon claws to smash the opponent's remaining attack power, her figure slid back a thousand meters.

    This is the difference in strength.

    The cold voice of the Crimson Mother sounded, "That's all. If you stop me again, you will definitely die. You do not belong to the Longma Federation. Why do you have to die here."

    Gu Yuena said calmly: "If you want to kill me, you will pay a huge price. I am sure that you will not be able to become a god king. You can try."

    The Crimson Mother is indeed wary. Until this moment, she couldn't really see how many cards the huge Silver Dragon King in front of her had.  At this point in the battle, she was no longer absolutely sure that she would be able to advance to the divine realm after defeating Gu Yuena.

    She has endured it for so many years and prepared for so many years, and she will never take risks easily.  The biggest problem of the Crimson Realm is not lack of strength, but instability.  Even she doesn't dare to use the energy of the Crimson Realm excessively.  Because of one mistake, if the energy of the Crimson Realm explodes too violently, it will cause the entire internal collapse and become unstable.  In that case, she will be knocked back to her original shape, and she doesn't know how long it will take to return to her peak condition.

    Therefore, all along, during the battle, it was not that she did not want to go all out, but that she had to leave enough energy to ensure the stability of the entire plane of the Crimson Realm.  This is also the biggest problem with this energy plane.  Constantly devouring external energy is also to calm the plane.  As the ruler of the Crimson Realm, during her years of training, she spent most of her time repairing the entire plane to make it more stable and gradually become stronger.

    Therefore, when she faces a truly strong person, she is much stronger than the opponent.  Often they would not choose a head-on collision, as they were afraid that the Crimson Realm would consume too much and its own huge energy would be unstable.  Once unstable, it is even more terrible than excessive consumption.

    Therefore, what she is worried about is not how strong Gu Yuena is, but what she can do to make the Crimson Domain unstable and trigger an energy riot within the domain.  Gu Yuena had taken advantage of this aspect of her psychology before, so she scared the Crimson Mother and released them all.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, during the battle in the abyss on the Douluo Continent, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena tried their best to fight against each other.  Although the Crimson Realm is much more powerful than the original Abyss Plane.  But they are all from the same energy plane.  Therefore, no matter how strong they are, some of their characteristics are very similar.

    This is a matter of experience.  Not only is Gu Yuena's cultivation higher than that of Lan Xuanyu, but in terms of experience, it is far beyond what he and Bai Xiuxiu can compare with. No matter how smart Lan Xuanyu is, there is nothing he can do in this regard.  After all, this is the accumulation of time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1633 The Seventh Fleet!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡° If Tang Wulin could be here, he would definitely make the other party even more afraid.  In terms of cultivation, Tang Wulin was not as good as Gu Yuena now because the last seal had not been broken.  However, he also has his strong points.  As a protagonist of an era, how could he not have any background?

    At this moment, in the distant sky, lines of light and shadow began to appear in the field of vision.

    Flying at the front is a huge battleship. The huge battleship is 10,000 meters in diameter and is flying towards this side like a space fortress. It seems to be flying slowly but really fast.  What's even more terrifying is that there are many battleships guarding this space fortress.

    Space fleet!

    Seeing this space fleet, Lan Xuanyu, whose heart was already in his throat, couldn't help but be overjoyed.

    He is really worried that his mother is no match for the Crimson Mother and will be hurt by the Crimson Mother!  He was also ready to explode with the strength of his last rib.

    The arrival of this space fleet made him feel reassured, and all his worries dissipated a lot.

    The space fleet, the space fleet belonging to the Douluo Federation, and the space fleet that Lan Xuanyu is most familiar with, the Douluo Federation, the Seventh Fleet, finally arrived at this critical moment!

    In terms of the number of battleships, the Douluo Federation¡¯s space fleet cannot compare with the Tianhe fleet.  The Tianhe fleet has hundreds of battleships.

    A standard space fleet in the Douluo Federation includes a mothership, four Dragon God-class frigates, and each Dragon God-class frigate has three to four battleships.  Under each battleship, there are about four meteor-star attack ships, varying numbers of reconnaissance ships, and a large number of transport ships.

    A fleet also consists of hundreds of warships, but they are of different types and have different functions, forming a complete space fleet.

    Why can Lan Xuanyu recognize this is the Seventh Fleet at a glance?

    Because although the establishment of each space fleet in the Douluo Federation is the same, there are some differences.  The biggest difference is the mothership.  Motherships developed in different eras have different appearances.  Specific abilities also vary.  Each has its focus.  They are also the technological crystallization of Douluo Federation.

    Lan Xuanyu once heard a researcher from the Tang Sect say that in terms of technology, the Tang Sect still has the advantage.  But in terms of fleet, the Federation fleet is definitely the strongest.  Because the federal fleet not only has technology, but the most important thing is that it can mobilize all resources for its own use!  The resources that the federal fleet can mobilize are definitely the largest.

    After the Douluo Federation entered into star-level development, the first priority use of almost all resources obtained from the outside was to build more fleets. This must be a virtuous cycle. Having more space fleets will lead to greater strength.  To obtain more resources, increase their own resources, build more space fleets, and expand the scope of the Douluo Federation's control in space.

    Among the Douluo Federation space fleets currently in service, the Seventh Fleet is the newest. Although the Eighth Fleet has basically formed an organizational structure, it has not yet fully entered the battlefield.

    This is why General Bai Ling was originally very promising to take a further step in the military department in the future.  The latest type of space fleet, coupled with their military exploits in the space war, are the basis for General Bai Ling's promotion.

    But this time, Bai Ling did not obey the secret order and led the Seventh Fleet deep into the Longma Galaxy immediately. When he arrived here, there was a real possibility of ruining the future.

    But that¡¯s all a thing for another day, he¡¯s already here at this moment.  appear on such a battlefield.  At this most critical moment, another change occurred that was beyond the Crimson Mother's expectations.

    Rather than launching an attack, the Douluo Federation's Seventh Fleet, which had just arrived in the distance, paused.

    At this moment, both the Longma Federation powerhouses behind Lan Xuanyu and the Pegasus tribes on the ground have also discovered the arrival of this cosmic fleet.

    Why did the Douluo Federation¡¯s fleet arrive at this time?

    The leaders of all races on Pegasus were already panicking. Their first thought was that the Douluo Federation was here to take advantage of the situation.

    Although I don¡¯t know how they got the news, arrived at Pegasus at this most critical moment, and penetrated deep into the Longma Federation, they have already arrived. This is a space fleet!  The existence of the Ryoma Federation space fleet that they once fought is scurrying away.

    At this time, the Longma Federation¡¯s space fleet and top experts are all gone.  All are still on their way back.  Most of the strong men left behind were killed or injured.

    It¡¯s not just Tianma, even Tianlong??It is also empty now.  In this case, if the Douluo Federation plunders the Pegasus and the Dragon Stars and destroys them at all costs, the damage it will cause to the Dragon and Horse Stars will not necessarily be less than that of the Crimson Realm!

    With the power of the main guns of the Douluo Federation fleet, there is absolutely no problem in destroying planets.  Without the dragon knights and Pegasus knights, how can we resist their artillery fire?

    Suddenly, the entire Tianma star was panicked.  Only Long Tianyang, sitting in Tianma Square, was a little dull at this time.

    Of course she felt the arrival of the Seventh Fleet, and she understood better that the arrival of this fleet must be related to Lan Xuanyu.  However, she was not sure whether the arrival of this fleet was with good intentions or malicious intentions.  At this time, her mood was extremely complicated.  Did he find reinforcements or lead a wolf into the house?

    ? If the purpose of the Crimson Mother is to obtain her life core.  So, for Douluo Federation.  It is more in line with the interests of the Douluo Federation to plunder resources and destroy the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars.  After all, the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation are in a competitive relationship.  Without considering the Crimson Mother, the conflict between the two sides is almost irreconcilable!  She had always known that Lan Xuanyu was a human being, but when she asked Lan Xuanyu for help, she was thinking about becoming a god-king in the future when Lan Xuanyu became stronger.  At this moment, when the Douluo Federation's federal fleet arrived, she suddenly realized that for humans, destroying the Dragon and Horse twin stars was also a very important thing!

    What choice will he make?  He At this moment, Long Tianyang suddenly realized that she was a little helpless, and there was nothing she could do.  All we can do is wait for the results to come.

    And just when everyone was watching the space fleet in space with anxiety.  This stopped space fleet suddenly changed.

    The huge mothership at the core suddenly became brighter, like a star suddenly appearing in space, emitting a dazzling brilliance.

    On the mothership, the hatches opened one by one, and the small reconnaissance ships and attack ships flew quickly in the direction of the mothership.  It quietly sank into the huge body of the mothership.  The surrounding four Dragon God-class frigates and sixteen battleships were also changing at this time.

    They are adjusting their suspension angle. At the same time, what can be seen on the surface of the battleship is that while the light is shining, the battleship is undergoing some strange changes.

    The four Dragon King-class frigates are located at the four corners of the mothership, and their slender bodies change rapidly.  While the mothership is absorbing those small battleships into its body, it is also changing and becoming more slender.  The whole thing is actually changing its shape.

    You must know that the length of the mothership is more than 10,000 meters, and such a huge thing is rapidly deforming. What a shocking scene it is!

    What the hell is this?  Even Lan Xuanyu was stunned. The only thought in his mind now was that the changes in the Seventh Fleet at this time may involve the top secrets of the Douluo Federation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1634 The ultimate weapon of Douluo Federation!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, the top secret of technology is the ecological battleship.  And the latest seventh fleet of the Douluo Federation seems to have its own black technology!

    When the small battleships were sucked into the mothership, all the hatches were closed, and the shape of the mothership became more and more strange.  It slowly stood up, and a huge bulge slowly spit out from the top. It looked a bit like a head. At the position of this huge bulge, if Lan Xuanyu remembered correctly, it should be  The main control room of the mothership!  The main control room is raised above.  Because the distance was too far, although he could not see clearly, he could imagine that General Bai Ling might be standing in the main control room at this time, watching everything outside.

    Sixteen Ares-class battleships began to fly in the direction of the mother ship. They all deformed during the flight, and their transformed forms were different.

    When the first Ares-class battleship docked with the mothership, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly lit up, and he seemed to understand what the Seventh Fleet was doing.

    The location where the Ares-class battleship appears is on the upper left side of the huge erected mothership. If the mothership is described as a body, then the place where the Ares-class battleship appears at this time is on the left shoulder.

    Immediately afterwards, the battleships docked one by one, like pieces of armor, connected to the mother ship.  The changes in the form of the mothership itself are perfectly connected with these Ares-class battleships, gradually forming a whole.

    And when the four Dragon God-class frigates also flew over, anyone with a discerning eye could see what it was.

    Mecha!  Yes, at this moment, the Seventh Fleet, after combining one mothership, four Dragon King-class frigates, and sixteen Ares-class battleships, will transform into a ship with a height of nearly 20,000 meters.  , a super giant mecha!

    Lan Xuanyu is undoubtedly the person in the Longma Federation who knows the existence of space battleships best.  However, at this time, he was also stunned!

    A space fleet can actually complete the entire package and finally transform into a super giant mecha.  This is really shocking.  Even in space, it looks so huge and magnificent.  This is simply an unimaginable scene.  Lan Xuanyu resisted himself from shouting out in surprise, and there was already a fanatical look in his eyes.

    Once upon a time, his biggest dream was to become the commander of the space fleet.  However, what he saw before him still exceeded his imagination of soul guidance technology and the federal space fleet.

    Who would have thought that such a powerful space fleet could become a super giant space mecha!  This is simply a wonderful idea like a god.

    The Douluo Federation really has no shortage of geniuses!

    The deformed Tianyi mecha developed by Tangmen already made Lan Xuanyu feel amazing and stunning.  At this moment, when he saw the Seventh Fleet complete its overall transformation, he understood how far the Douluo Federation had developed in soul guidance technology.  What is the reason why they dare to confront the Longma Federation, which has so many super-god-level experts.

    A giant mecha with a height of more than 20,000 meters appears in space. It feels so shocking to people, and its transformation has not stopped yet.

    On the left arm, pieces of metal are combined into a shield that covers the forearm.  When it lifted up this small-proportion shield, a light curtain burst out from the edge of the shield, turning into a huge light shield, almost protecting the entire 20,000-meter-long body.

    There is no doubt that this is a deformation of the mothership's protective shield, and it also incorporates the energy of a dozen other powerful battleships.  Turn into a huge indestructible shield.

    In the hand of his right arm, a huge sword deformed and appeared. The handle of the knife, which was more than 500 meters long, spit out a 5,000-meter-long energy blade.  The void around the blade was torn apart.

    The chest position is also the position of the mothership's main gun. At this time, the light has begun to condense, and the crazy charging of the mothership's main gun has begun.  It can be clearly seen that energy flows from the entire limbs of the giant mecha to the center.  There is no doubt that this main gun is now mobilizing the energy of the entire fleet.

    too strong!  Is this the master of space battles?

    Lan Xuanyu can now fully imagine that such a terrifying existence is really capable of fighting against a dragon knight!  Even the Dragon Knight may not be able to stop it from destroying the planet.

    Lan Xuanyu has never seen any record of the space fleet turning into a combined mecha anywhere.  This is undoubtedly the top secret of the Douluo Federation, and it is also the ultimate weapon of the entire Douluo Federation!

    At this moment, this ultimate weapon is??Now in front of him.

    Why does General Bai Ling think that his seventh fleet alone can help the Longma Federation resist the Crimson Territory, and escape unharmed after penetrating deep into the Longma Federation?  At this time, the Seventh Fleet used its own powerful changes to clearly explain this to everyone.

    This is the ultimate weapon of the Douluo Federation!

    When Lan Xuanyu saw the giant mecha fully formed, he felt a trembling feeling all over his body.  That is a man's yearning for powerful power.

    How does it feel to be able to command such a space fleet?  His lips were pursed tightly, and the blood in his body was boiling.

    Here they come, they come.  They are his real reinforcements, and they have always been guarding the periphery closest to the Ryoma Galaxy, ready to respond to his existence at any time.

    Having such a strong backing is my greatest support!

    When Lan Xuanyu sneaked into Tianlong Star and gradually integrated into the Dragon Clan, he felt how powerful the Dragon Clan was.  In fact, he was once discouraged.  This discouragement is due to the huge difference in individual strength between the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation.

    On the Dragon Star alone, there were dozens of super-god-level experts, and the eighteen dragon knights united with the dragons, in his opinion at that time, were nearly invincible existences.

    At that time, he really didn¡¯t think much of the Douluo Federation, so he wanted to integrate more deeply into the Dragon Clan, make himself stronger as soon as possible, and at least use his own strength to close the gap between the Douluo Federation and the Dragon Clan.

    Later, I went to Tianma Star and saw more powerful people.  There are also the eight-armed demon clan and the mantis clan.  The powerful fighting races in the Longma Galaxy all show their incomparable strength.

    Seeing that so many future enemies are so powerful, how could he not have any idea in his mind?  This is also the reason why he firmly hopes that the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings can grow up on Tianlong Star, and that the plant-type soul beasts can become stronger.  Only by cultivating more strong men can we have the possibility of confrontation!

    However, today he realized that the Douluo Federation was not just what he had seen before. The Douluo Federation also had its own powerful power, which was by no means inferior to the ultimate weapon of the Dragon Knight Legion!

    This is the real space mecha!  This is a feat that was only possible with a lot of ingenious ideas and a huge investment of resources.

    In the past, Lan Xuanyu had always believed that Tang Sect and Shrek Academy were the absolute leaders in the Douluo Federation in terms of soul guidance technology. Now he realized that he had underestimated this powerful federation that had ruled for 20,000 years.  With all the resources mobilized, there was such an accumulation.

    In terms of the total amount of resources, the Douluo Federation is definitely not comparable to the Longma Federation, or even comparable to the Dragon and Pegasus tribes.  However, in terms of utilization of resources, it is far above them.

    The transformation of the huge 20,000-meter-high mecha has been completed, and the main gun on the chest has been charging vigorously. Even at such a distance, you can feel the terrifying energy contained in it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1635 Big Mac¡¯s main gun!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Crimson Mother, who is completely integrated with the Crimson Realm, has turned her attention to the direction of the huge threat.  In addition to the coldness in his eyes, there was also a bit of confusion.

    Yes, she really doesn¡¯t understand why the Douluo Federation¡¯s fleet appears here at this time.  Unless they want to launch a war against the Longma Federation!  Aren't they enemies?  But why is this transformed super battleship full of malice towards me?

    From her point of view, the Douluo Federation should not help the Longma Federation in terms of any interests.  However, the Douluo Federation's fleet arrived at this time, and they were obviously on the opposite side of her.

    Recharging did not take long. In fact, charging had already started when the Seventh Fleet approached here.

    A huge orange light beam illuminated the entire space almost instantly.  Even if you observe it with the naked eye from Pegasus, you can see the huge light like a shooting star.

    The huge orange-red light pillar is a thousand meters in diameter.  Wherever the light beam passed, the surrounding space seemed to become silent.

    Back then, the Douluo Federation's mothership's main cannon fired once, causing the entire eight-armed god and demon clan to almost collapse.  And that is still the mothership of the older generation.  This mothership of the Seventh Fleet is the latest type of existence.  After its transformation, its main guns also received the amplifications of all other Dragon King-class frigates and Ares-class battleships.  The energy intensity has been increased to the maximum.  This is really a terrifying power that can destroy the existence of a planet and destroy a plane.

    The Crimson Mother changed color for the first time.  Although the Crimson Domain can swallow most energy of various attributes, it is simply impossible to swallow such explosive energy in the first time.

    The entire Crimson Territory was violently distorted in an instant, and the benefits of a plane being completely controlled by an individual were clearly demonstrated at this time.  The entire Crimson Territory turned into a huge vortex, and almost at the last moment, it used the center of the vortex to receive this magnificent main gun.

    This scene is really spectacular when viewed from a distance. The main cannon spurts out from the chest of the giant mecha and shoots into the center of the Crimson Realm. The entire Crimson Realm seems to be stabbed in an instant.  After wearing it, dazzling orange-red tail flames spurted out from the other side.  The entire Crimson Realm was trembling violently.

    If you look carefully, you will find that where the Douluo Federation's main gun fire is close to the Crimson Territory, a lot of energy in the Crimson Territory is vaporizing.

    The energy beam of the main gun lasted for more than ten seconds. When it finally went out, an orange-red light strip was left in the sky, which did not dissipate for a long time.

    This level of energy made all the powerful Longma Federation players present, including Gu Yuena and Lan Xuanyu, mother and son, feel trembling all over.

    terrible!  Is this actually the power that technology can achieve?

    The light in the entire Crimson Realm has obviously become a bit dimmer. It has endured it, but the entire plane has shrunk by almost one twentieth of its size.  The breath became noticeably weaker.

    This is the most serious trauma he has suffered since the appearance of the Crimson Realm.  The power of Douluo Federation¡¯s mothership is so powerful!

    This attack has definitely surpassed the level of an ordinary half-step god king.  This is the true crystallization of human technology and the most powerful force of mankind.

    After the explosion of one blow, the overall light of the giant mecha transformed by the Seventh Fleet also dimmed a lot, and the sword and shield in its hands became a bit illusory.  Obviously, the shot just now consumed a lot of it.

    For the Douluo Federation, the existence of the mothership is more important as a strategic deterrent. In fact, the chances of the mothership actually taking action are quite few.  Launches are extremely rare.  After all, it is a terrifying force that can destroy the planet.  Not to mention the enhanced main gun after completing the mecha combination. Apart from testing, this should be the first time such a powerful weapon has appeared on the battlefield.

    There was silence in the space, and the remaining strong men of the Longma Federation held their breath unconsciously.  Are humans actually so powerful?  Human beings came to help them?  This is completely certain. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the human space fleet to directly choose to attack the Crimson Realm with all its strength after arriving!

    Why do humans help them?  It's too late to think about it at this time, but this is undoubtedly excellent news for Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing.

    The crimson domain shrank inward, and the overall atmosphere became much more restrained.  The Crimson Mother did not appear again, but at the core, a large area of ??silver light began to appear,It turned into silver light spots, as if there was an extra starry sky inside it.

    "Is it going to run away?" Lan Xuanyu's pupils contracted.  Without hesitation, he waved his hand and said: "Kill!"

    Under his leadership, the Bone Dragon Legion and the strong men of the Dragon Horse Federation rushed towards the Crimson Realm in an instant.

    Seeing the silver color, Lan Xuanyu immediately realized that it should be a teleportation circle.  Seeing that the problem could not be solved in a short time, the Crimson Mother decided to escape.

    The arrival of the Douluo Federation's Seventh Fleet completely ruined her plan.  Perhaps, she has the ability to defeat the Seventh Fleet. After all, it is not easy to fire a main gun of the Seventh Fleet's level a second time.  However, it was impossible for her to resolve the battle in a short time.

    On the other side, there are many powerful people from the Dragon Horse Federation, including the Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena.  The fight continues, once the dragon knights and Pegasus knights return.  Then, it can be said that she has almost no chance of winning.

    So, after enduring a main artillery bombardment from the Seventh Fleet, she chose to escape.  Stay away for now and look for opportunities again.  The current Tianma Star is no longer an existence that can be directly broken.

    The Crimson Mother has existed in the universe for so many years, leading the Crimson Realm to develop and grow step by step. Her wisdom is absolutely sufficient, and she can also stay calm at critical moments. Based on the current situation, she can analyze what is best for herself.  .

    Lan Xuanyu and Gu Yuena rushed to the front. In the distance, the giant mecha was also flying in out of thin air.

    Despite its huge size, its flying speed is really not slow. There are countless propellers behind it. The giant mecha flies towards the Crimson Realm quickly, waving the sword in its hand, and a shocking sword light has already taken the lead towards it.  He slashed through the crimson domain.

    Although this sword cannot be compared with the previous main gun, the energy contained in it is actually filled with a strong buzzing sound, and it falls with ultra-high frequency vibration.

    The advantage of this high-frequency vibration energy, apart from the terrifying cutting power, the most important thing is that it cannot be swallowed.  Even the Crimson Domain cannot swallow it.

    The development of soul guidance technology in the Douluo Federation has actually gone through several stages, and among these stages, the most important stage was that ten thousand years ago, mankind defeated the abyssal plane, and the entire Douluo planet followed.  evolution.

    The war with the abyssal plane had a great impact on mankind. Therefore, for a long time, various weapons studied by mankind were aimed at the immortal characteristics of the abyssal plane.

    Of course, no abyssal plane appeared after that, but technology was inherited and developed.  Unexpectedly, it was used at this time.  The ultra-high-frequency oscillating sword light flashed past in an instant, cutting a huge gap in the Crimson Realm. Moreover, this gap was temporarily affected by the ultra-high-frequency oscillation, and it was still somewhat unable to be closed.

    Gu Yuena and Lan Xuanyu had already taken the lead and were approaching. The silver dragon spear and the golden dragon spear thrust out at the same time, and powerful devouring power burst out from their mother and son.  Bai Xiuxiu, who turned into an ice-eating dragon at Lan Xuanyu's feet, once again went all out to increase his power.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1636 Finally retreated

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A large amount of crimson domain energy was swallowed and absorbed.  It is of course impossible to kill the Crimson Mother, but we must try our best to weaken the Crimson Domain plane during the battle.

    The best way to weaken it is to devour its energy. While it can strengthen itself, it can also continuously weaken its overall energy.

    But at this moment, a cold snort came from the Crimson Realm, and the entire Crimson Realm suddenly collapsed inward.

    Lan Xuanyu was about to give chase, but was grabbed by Gu Yuena beside him, "Retreat!"

    Naturally, he had absolute trust in his mother. He stopped his forward movement without hesitation and quickly retreated with Gu Yuena. At this time, the strong men from the Longma Federation rushed to their side and heard Lan Xuanyu's words.  The order was given and they immediately retreated together.  Get out of the battle quickly.

    The crimson domain that was rapidly collapsing inward seemed to have encountered a black hole that could swallow it up. It all collapsed towards a point in the center. During the collapse process, a huge suction force suddenly occurred.

    Although Lan Xuanyu had already evacuated with his mother, he could still feel the almost crazy pulling force behind him.  Quickly open the Dragon God's blessing field to the maximum and escape with all your strength.

    The deformed giant mecha of the Seventh Fleet also raised its shield in front of it at this time, and the thrusters in front of it were fully opened to resist the huge suction force.

    In almost a dozen breaths, the entire Crimson Territory returned to one point. A black hole with a diameter of one kilometer appeared there, and a crazy suction force was still coming from it.  But the size of the black hole is constantly getting smaller.  If you had gotten too close before and been sucked in by this black hole, you can imagine the outcome

    The Crimson Realm is indeed difficult to deal with. Every critical moment, it always has weird ways to deal with it, seeking good fortune and avoiding disaster.

    It is impossible to judge where the disappeared Crimson Realm went.  But at least the crisis on Tianma Star has been resolved.

    On the Longma Federation side, in addition to the Bone Dragon Legion that came to support Lan Xuanyu, the number of god-level experts who were ready to die was only about one-third of the original number, less than a hundred, and almost all of them.  With injuries.

    There is not a single god-level or above expert from other races besides the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.  The seven veteran super-god-level experts from the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan all died, and it was evident that the damage was severe.

    But they finally withstood the attack from the Crimson Realm and bought enough time for the reinforcements.

    There is no doubt that there are three main entities that help them turn the tide.  Lan Xuanyu's teleportation was undoubtedly crucial. He re-energized everyone's morale and allowed Zhang Chujia to persist for a longer time. He also brought the Bone Dragon Legion and became the mainstay of the defense force.

    Then there was the sudden appearance of the Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena. Her surprise attack prevented the Crimson Mother from continuing to attack Lan Xuanyu.  And also helped Lan Xuanyu and the others escape from the restrictions of the Crimson Realm.

    The last one was naturally the powerful Seventh Fleet from the Douluo Federation. The arrival of the Seventh Fleet dealt a heavy blow to the Crimson Territory, which forced the Crimson Territory to choose to escape and leave the battlefield.

    This battle is really too difficult.  Although it still failed to severely damage the Crimson Realm, at least the Pegasus Star was saved!

    Many powerful men from the Tianma clan could not help crying with joy at this time.

    However, their hearts soon sank, because they saw the huge mecha slowly flying towards them.

    And Gu Yuena also quietly disappeared at this time.

    The pressure brought by the huge mecha that is 20,000 meters high is so terrifying that it is not even much different from the previous Crimson Realm.  After all, a single bombardment from its main cannon even damaged the Crimson Territory!  Humanity has always been the enemy of the Ryoma Federation.

    Now that the Crimson Realm has been driven away, with the arrival of the Douluo Federation¡¯s giant mecha, will it fall into the tiger¡¯s mouth as soon as it escapes the wolf¡¯s kiss?

    Many god-level experts became nervous in unison.

    But at this moment, the huge mecha slowly raised its right arm.  However, the sword in its right hand was retracted, and its huge palm slowly stretched out, making all the strong men of the Longma Federation feel nervous.

    However, the next moment, their expressions became stunned.  Because they suddenly saw that the huge palm gave them a thumbs up and shook it slightly.  Then the huge giant mecha slowly bent down, its limbs fell off, its head retracted, and it began to transform into the form of the original space fleet.

    What does it mean?

    "Don't panic!" Lan Xuanyu's voice passed throughDivine consciousness spread throughout the hearts of every strong man present, and with a flash of blue light under his feet, Bai Xiuxiu had returned to his original appearance and came to his side, holding hands with him and standing side by side.

    A huge bone dragon took over Bai Xiuxiu's previous position, using its huge skull to carry the bodies of two people at the same time.

    The transformation of the Seventh Fleet was quickly completed. The fleet had no intention of staying. It spewed out tail flames and quickly headed towards the distance.

    Until the entire Seventh Fleet disappeared from the sight of the strong men of the Longma Federation, they all still felt a sense of disbelief.

    gone?  Just leave like that?  what is this?  Do good deeds without leaving a name?

    Until this moment, they could not believe that the Douluo Federation¡¯s extremely powerful space fleet had arrived to support them.

    This is simply incredible!  Isn¡¯t the Douluo Federation an enemy?  When did enemies become so benevolent?

    "However, the facts are before our eyes. The Douluo Federation's fleet did not ask for anything. They just gave the Crimson Territory two hard blows. After repelling the Crimson Territory, they successfully retired.  This is so unbelievable.

    You must know that the accumulation of hatred between the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation is not a matter of a year or two. Generally speaking, due to the advantage of the fleet, the Douluo Federation has a greater advantage, but it is not completely without losses.  Just like last time, the Douluo Federation lost a lot of warships because the Longma Federation was established and wanted to raid the Longma Federation Research Institute.

    "However, this time the Douluo Federation's fleet actually repaid evil with kindness. Is it really here to rescue?"  And the timing is so perfect.  Also, who was the huge silver dragon from before?  Her strength and Lan Xuanyu's strength cooperated with each other to maintain the situation!

    However, at this moment, these are not important to these Longma Federation strongmen who are already exhausted and barely surviving.  The important thing is that they survived, all of them survived!  Is there anything more wonderful than this?

    As god-level powerhouses, they have always been aloof beings on Tianlong and Pegasus, and they are the ones that other races want to worship.  Life has never felt so beautiful.  But at this moment, the feeling of being alive is so wonderful.

    But at the same time of relief, strong sadness also came to my heart.  Most of the comrades who fought together before had withered away at this time, and the seven super-god-level warriors all died without exception.  At the cost of their own lives, under the leadership of Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia, they waited for the arrival of reinforcements!

    However, this reinforcement actually came from the Douluo Federation, and even arrived faster than the Longma Federation.

    "Return to Tianma Star." Lan Xuanyu has undoubtedly become the backbone of all powerful people at this time.  He waved his hand, and with the support of the bone dragon, they flew back in the direction of Tianma Star.

    With the disappearance of the Crimson Realm, the huge haze that suppressed the entire Pegasus also disappeared.

    When they returned to Tianma Square and descended from the sky, countless cheers echoed throughout the planet from all directions.

    They won, they won, they finally defeated the Crimson Realm!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1637 Long live Princess Golden Dragon!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although the vast majority of the people do not know where the Crimson Territory comes from, they can feel the huge oppression.  Long Tian raised a protective shield that lasted a whole day, allowing them to understand the degree of crisis of some situations.

    At this moment, the powerful enemy was finally repulsed, and they finally felt relieved.

    Lan Xuanyu led a group of dragons to descend from the sky. The scene of huge bone dragons slowly landing on Tianma Square was really shocking.

    On the big screen of Tianma Square, scenes of battles in space are being continuously projected.  The arrival of Lan Xuanyu and the Douluo Federation fleet that turned the tide made the people who saw it dazzled and even couldn't believe it.

    "Princess Golden Dragon!" A shout full of excitement rang out, and then, the entire Tianma Square was filled with shouts of the title Lan Xuanyu.  After this battle, she is no longer just a rising star of the Dragon Clan, but has become a hero of the entire Dragon Horse Federation.

    Long Tianyang had also stood up at this time, looking at Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu jumping from the top of the bone dragon's head, her eyes were full of gratitude.

    Only she knows best where those external forces come from.  Whether it was the Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena or the later Douluo Federation Space Fleet, they all undoubtedly came from Lan Xuanyu's dispatch!

    Human beings and the Longma Federation were mortal enemies, but at this time, he was able to put aside their past grievances and let the Douluo Federation's army appear on the battlefield here, thus resolving the crisis in the Longma Federation.  After this battle, Long Tianyang had a new understanding of Lan Xuanyu, and in addition to his original cooperative attitude, he had a bit more admiration.

    Lan Xuanyu strode to Long Tianyang, their eyes met. Long Tianyang nodded gently to him, his eyes were already a little moist.  In fact, she had already been prepared to explode the dragon and horse stars before.

    "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life!" Lan Xuanyu took a long breath and said in a deep voice.

    Long Tianyang nodded again, a little harder than before.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A passionate roar sounded from the mouth of the leading bone dragon.  All the bone dragons present bowed their heads to Lan Xuanyu and bowed three times, then flapped their bone wings and soared into the air, flying straight towards the door of space.

    They must return to the Dragon Realm. Only the energy in the Dragon Realm can nourish them.  Otherwise, the body will collapse before long.

    After this battle, Lan Xuanyu's consciousness has been connected with them, and he can contact these Bone Dragon Legions who only have combat instincts but are extremely loyal to him at any time.

    And as Lan Xuanyu's strength increases, the Bone Dragon Legion will only become stronger under his increase.

    With the departure of the Bone Dragon Legion, all the remaining god-level experts present bowed down towards the flying Bone Dragons and paid their highest respect.  Without the arrival of these bone dragon legions, they would have turned into corpses and nutrients for the Crimson Realm.

    "Long live!" A strong man from the Tianma tribe suddenly raised the heavy sword in his hand and shouted crazily in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    "Long live, long live the Golden Dragon Princess!"

    For a moment, all the god-level experts followed him and shouted without hesitation.

    To them, dragon knights, Pegasus knights, Heavenly Dragon chiefs and Pegasus chiefs are no longer important at this moment.  Because, at the most critical moment, it was not the strong men who saved them, but the woman in front of them, the Golden Dragon Princess.  It was her arrival that started to turn the tide and allowed them to survive!

    At this moment, their eyes looking at Lan Xuanyu were full of fanatical light.  Lan Xuanyu has conquered their hearts regardless of the strength he displayed or the strength of his bloodline, especially the dragons present.

    The Tianma clan was shouting, but all the powerful dragon clan members had already knelt down on one knee in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.  It was not only gratitude to "her", but also worship of blood.  They have all deeply felt that Lan Xuanyu's Dragon Clan bloodline is unprecedentedly supreme and is the true supreme of the Dragon Clan.

    ¡°Moreover, they could all hear what Zhang Chujia said before he died.  There is no doubt that the person in front of me is the next Tianlong leader, and it is very likely that he will become the Tianlong leader soon.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t say a word, but silently felt everything in front of him.

    Undoubtedly, from this moment on, he has truly stood at the forefront of the Longma Federation¡¯s senior leadership.

    Went to Tianhe Star for support. He was the temporary commander. His performance was remarkable and he won the eight-armed demon clan and the mantis clan.Author¡¯s approval.  This early return has turned the tide and saved the Tianma star. It can be said that he is the great benefactor of the Tianma clan.  The Tianma clan's support for him will also be unprecedented.  Plus his Dragon God bloodline.

    Now even if the leader of Tianlong wants to touch him, it is no longer an easy task.  He has truly stood on the stage of Longma Federation and become one of the traders.

    After a long while, the voice gradually subsided, and Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "The administrator is responsible for the normal operation of the planet. The two leaders will soon return with reinforcements. The crisis has been resolved. Record all those who died in this battle.  They are all heroes of the Federation. We will decide how to provide compensation after the two leaders return."

    He is not the ruler of Pegasus, but at this time, everyone will undoubtedly obey his orders. With no leader, he is now the ruler of Pegasus and even Draco.

    "Belonging to the Dragon Clan, return to Tianlong Star to guard it to prevent the Crimson Realm from returning."

    "Yes!" All the dragon god-level experts bowed to Lan Xuanyu at the same time. Among them, there was an existence with blood all over his body but complicated eyes. It was Huang Daoqi.

    The Lord of Hong Leong City is also a god-level powerhouse, so he naturally wants to participate in this war.  He was relatively lucky, and because he was particularly careful on the battlefield, he really survived.

    When he looked at Lan Xuanyu at this time, his mentality had completely changed. He also never expected that Lan Xuanyu could grow up in such a short period of time. Not only him, but also Bai Xiuxiu.  !  The strength they have shown by joining forces is something that Huang Daoqi needs to look up to.  He was also thankful from the bottom of his heart that Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu had a thousand-year contract with their royal family, and the rise of Hong Leong City was just around the corner.

    Many dragons returned, but Lan Xuanyu did not leave. He and Bai Xiuxiu chose to stay.  He declined the Tianma clan's warm invitation and sat down in Tianma Square to meditate and rest.

    In the Dragon Clan, after this battle, his reputation must be at its peak, and the Dragon Clan is above bloodline. His Dragon God bloodline already means that he does not need to do anything more to the Dragon Clan, and he will definitely be loved by the Dragon Clan, and  On Pegasus, this time he became the hero of the Pegasus tribe and saved the planet.  Staying and continuing to build his goodwill will undoubtedly increase the Pegasus clan's respect for him.

    Of course, these are just external things, and Lan Xuanyu hasn¡¯t thought too much about them for the time being.  The first thing he is thinking about now is where the Crimson Realm has gone.

    Under the bombardment of the main artillery of the Seventh Fleet, the Crimson Territory may have suffered some trauma, but judging from its final departure, the trauma should not be too serious.  And it was teleported away.

    So, there are several possibilities for leaving the Crimson Realm.  The first is that it leaves completely and temporarily leaves the battlefield to rest.  The second possibility is to continue the attack, but after the previous offensive, even if they appear on the side of Tianlong Star again, with the help of the Space Gate, the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan can mobilize their strength for defense.  Long Tianyang on the Tianlong Star side can also support the protective shield.  Therefore, Tianlongxing is relatively safe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1638 Fire Dragon King Jialin

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As for the third possibility, that is to attack other planets in the Ryoma Galaxy and restore themselves by devouring life energy.

    Among these three possibilities, the first and third are the most likely, and the second is the least likely.

    The Crimson Mother is definitely a cunning and scheming existence. Through previous battles with her, Lan Xuanyu understood that it was by no means an easy task to figure out the trends in the Crimson Territory.

    The Crimson Mother will only become more difficult to deal with after learning from the pain this time.  The most important thing is that the previous battle looked very tragic, but it did not hurt the Crimson Realm at all.

    Although he and his mother have devoured a lot of energy from the Crimson Realm, don't forget that they also killed two hundred god-level experts in the Crimson Realm. They were all the top experts in the Longma Federation.  , the life energy contained in every god-level powerhouse is quite huge.  Not everyone can release the red gold Xuanyan like Zhang Chujia without being swallowed, but can instead burn the crimson realm.

    Therefore, the overall consumption of the Crimson Realm is probably not as large as imagined.

    Therefore, its threat still exists, and it may come again at any time.  With the teleportation method of the Yukong Clan, the Crimson Realm, which can teleport long distances in space, is really difficult to deal with.  We can only take one step at a time.  For him, what he has to do is not to find the Crimson Realm, but to improve himself as soon as possible and make himself stronger.  Lan Xuanyu is confident that as long as he can reach the level of a half-step god king, he can barely fight against the Crimson Mother who has the support of the plane.  At that time, there is no need to be afraid. He has spatial attributes. Wherever the Crimson Domain appears, he can teleport there in a short time.  Relying on the devouring ability of the Golden Dragon Spear to continuously weaken the Crimson Territory, and fighting it to the death, as long as it fails to achieve the divine realm, they will be the ones to have a headache in the end.

    Therefore, the top priority is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible.  Previously, a lot of energy from the Crimson Realm was devoured, and most of it was used to increase the Dragon Clan's power, but Lan Xuanyu still had the essence left in his body.

    Just as his thoughts were gradually sorting out, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be an extra person beside him.  Subconsciously, he opened his eyes.

    Not only did he open his eyes, but so did Bai Xiuxiu beside him. They both looked in front of him at the same time.

    A woman in a red dress knelt down in front of them.  There was a bit of expectation and a bit of longing in his eyes.  is watching them.

    This is the woman who claimed to be the first of the Heavenly Dragons that Lan Xuanyu had seen in the Dragon Realm!

    "Hello." The woman bowed slightly to Lan Xuanyu.

    "You're welcome." Lan Xuanyu quickly returned the courtesy.  If the guess is correct, this person should be closely related to Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, and is probably Jiang Weiqiang's wife and dragon.

    The woman in the red dress sighed softly and said: "I was really rude last time in the dragon world. I didn't expect that you are the successor chosen by His Majesty. As the successor of the red dragon lineage, I have met the Lord."  As she spoke, her kneeling figure already bowed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly supported her, "You're welcome."

    The woman in the red dress insisted on lowering her hem. With her super-god-level cultivation, Lan Xuanyu couldn't stop her at all.

    "You can call me Jia Lin." After bowing, the woman in the red dress sat up straight again, her attitude still extremely respectful.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "You have been practicing in the Dragon Realm before, but this time you did not go with the leader to support Tianhe Star?"

    Jialin nodded silently and said: "Because I am different from them. For me, I have never considered myself a member of the Longma Federation. But the existence of Tianlong Star can allow the Dragon World to exist.  Therefore, I have to rely on Tianlongxing to protect the dragon world."

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he said in surprise: "Don't you think you were originally on the Tianlong Star"

    Jia Lin said: "I did not appear during the dragon transformation period. In fact, I witnessed the entire dragon transformation period. In other words, I am the only real dragon clan, the dragon clan passed down from ancient times."

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked, "You mean, you are not a dragon evolved from blood during the Dragon Transformation Period?"

    Jia Lin nodded and said: "Only a few high-level officials in the Dragon Clan know this. I belong to the Fire Dragon King's lineage and am a descendant of the Fire Dragon King. I only know this based on my memories that gradually came back to life. The Dragon Clan back then  After encountering a catastrophe, thousands of dragons fell. In the end, His Majesty the Dragon God used his last strength to transform into the Dragon Realm and protect the dragons. However, His Majesty's fall was a huge blow to the Dragon Clan, and most of the clan membersAlready fallen.  The remaining ancestors, in order to give the dragon clan a chance to rise again, stabilized the dragon world at the cost of their own lives.  Let the dragon world become a small world that can drift in the universe and look for opportunities to revive.  "

    "The original God Realm should have known about the Dragon Realm's itinerary. However, the God Realm seemed to be open to one side and did not destroy the Dragon Realm. However, it did not allow the Dragon Realm to be born and revive the Dragon Clan. Therefore, the Dragon Realm was in a state of confusion.  It drifted in the universe for many years. Until it later reunited with the Douluo Federation, at that time, the breath and suppression of the God Realm had disappeared. The Dragon Realm originally planned to take root in the Douluo Federation and look for opportunities to pass on the blood of the Dragon Clan.  However, he was suppressed by His Highness the Silver Dragon King. His Highness the Silver Dragon King took away the Lord's core power, thus making the Dragon World silent again. And the being who inherited the blood of the Golden Dragon King came to the Dragon World by chance, and also  He absorbed most of the energy that the Dragon World had managed to retain. But he also buried the bones of all his ancestors, making the Dragon World more stable."

    "The Dragon Realm has no wisdom, but it has its own instincts. After the ancestors of the Dragon Clan were buried, the Dragon Realm seemed to feel that there would be no development opportunities in Douluo Continent, so it left Douluo Star and entered the universe.  It drifted again. It was not until later that the Tianlong Star, which has a very high level of life energy, was discovered, and then it was combined with the Dragon Star. This led to the subsequent dragon transformation period, which gave birth to the birth of a new generation of dragons."

    Listening to Jialin¡¯s story, Lan Xuanyu couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.  The dragon world actually exists for this reason?

    The Silver Dragon King is undoubtedly his mother, and the one who buried the dragon clan is naturally his father, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin.

    "What about you? Why didn't you tell the Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King this in the first place?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Jialin smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I don't want to tell them, but I simply can't do it. The reason why I was able to survive is because in the era when the dragons fell, I was still a dragon egg. I was in my mother's belly."  I survived. It was my mother¡¯s remains that provided me with energy. But because she had passed away, the energy was not enough, so I fell asleep in the dragon egg. Always half asleep and half awake. But all  Everything about the dragon world has been turned into memory for some reason, and it is deeply imprinted in my mind. The follow-up is just to let me wait for the arrival of the new generation of dragon gods."

    "It wasn't until the Dragon Transformation Period came on the Dragon Star that the Dragon Realm absorbed enough life energy from the Dragon Star through the Shenglong Pillar. I gradually recovered and finally hatched from the dragon egg. But I was still very weak at that time.  , there was nothing I could do. I could only wait silently for the opportunity to grow. Later, I was discovered by the Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia. After she discovered me, she immediately recognized that I was a real dragon. She began to try to extract my bloodline.  To strengthen herself and her descendants. But later she discovered that although she could use my Fire Dragon King bloodline to strengthen her own bloodline, she still could not have the ability to truly last forever. So she forced me to marry her.  My son is now Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong. In order to protect the dragon clan, I had no other choice, otherwise I would be killed by them, or even dissected. I chose to live until today. But my request at the beginning was that unless  It is Tianlongxing that is at the critical moment of life and death, otherwise, I will not fight for the Dragon Clan of Tianlongxing."

    As expected, Jialin is really the wife of Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong.  The inheritance of the Fire Dragon King.

    "The red gold Xuanyan on Zhang Chujia and Jiang Weiqiang's mother and son were all inherited from me. But I have never given birth to an offspring for Jiang Weiqiang. I hate them very much. But Jiang Weiqiang is pretty good to me, and now Zhang Chujia is also  I died fighting to protect the dragon clan, and this hatred seems to have faded a lot. In the future, I only want to protect the Lord and do my best for the revival of the dragon clan." As she spoke, Jia Lin bowed to Lan Xuanyu again  Go down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1639 The Return of Dragon Horse

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu really didn't expect that this would be the case. The person in front of him turned out to be a real dragon, and he was also a descendant of the Fire Dragon King, inheriting the pure blood of the Fire Dragon King.

    In other words, she actually does not belong to the Tianlong Star at all, but belongs to the pure Dragon Clan.  Therefore, she only obeys the Dragon God bloodline, not the Dragon Star and the Ryoma Federation.

    "Please get up quickly." Lan Xuanyu helped Jialin up.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "You also heard my call this time and followed the bone dragons?"

    Jialin nodded and said: "I originally thought it was the one who buried the dragon in Thousand Suns who sent the summons. But I didn't expect it was you. Moreover, your blood has been purified to such an extent, and I have absolutely no idea.  I thought of it. It is my greatest wish to see the new generation of dragon gods come. For the rest of my life in the future, I only want to follow you to rebuild the glory of the dragon clan."

    Although she has never seen the magnificent glory of the Dragon Clan, many memories of the Dragon Clan are passed down through blood.  In a sense, she is one of the few ancient dragons whose bloodline has been passed down.  In this regard, I am afraid that only Lan Xuanyu's mother, Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena, is the same as her.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "That's great. But, your relationship with the chief"

    Jialin said calmly: "He is him, and I am me. I had no feelings for him originally, and we were forced to do so. Although he and I have a contract, it is an equal contract. No one can restrain anyone. In the future  , I only follow your orders."

    Lan Xuanyu has no doubts about Jialin. This is a subtle feeling of blood. The more powerful the dragon clan, the closer the bloodline is to the Dragon God. Of course, there is a big gap in this closeness.  And Lan Xuanyu is able to feel the other party's aura and emotions through his own blood.

    Jialin is sincere. This person's bloodline is indeed more pure. This is obviously different from the dragon clan from the dragon transformation period.  Coupled with Lan Xuanyu's own Dragon God bloodline, the dragon clan's bloodline is supreme, he can completely trust this person.

    Jialin is a truly super-god-level powerhouse. Being able to serve as the leader of Tianlong, her strength can be imagined. She is not inferior to Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong.  In the previous battle, she was the most powerful being on the Bone Dragon Legion side.  With her here, Lan Xuanyu can naturally relax a lot.

    "They should be back soon. You can rest first. There shouldn't be any problems for the time being. I'll be here waiting for them to come back."

    "Then I'll wait with you." Jia Lin said without hesitation, and Lan Xuanyu didn't try to persuade her again.  Together with Bai Xiuxiu, the three of them sat down cross-legged in Tianlong Square to meditate.

    Jialin deliberately sat farther back to show her difference in status.

    Soon she felt something strange in her heart, because she felt the blood fluctuations in Lan Xuanyu's body.  The aura of the Dragon God's bloodline naturally flowed outwards along with Lan Xuanyu's meditation, infecting Jialin's bloodline, making her obviously feel that her bloodline was much more active than before.

    ¡­¡­

    Space.

    The faint silver light and shadow gradually formed silver light spots, condensing and forming silently in the void.  Large areas of dark red transformed from the silver and condensed in the air.

    The Crimson Mother sits at the top of the palace, and below are many powerful men from the Crimson Realm.

    The Crimson Mother said calmly: "Start the second plan, and at the same time start the plan to seize the body."

    "Yes!" Many powerful people from the Crimson Realm below bowed to reach it at the same time.  But their responses were all because of the first command. As for the second command, no one understood what it meant.

    Not far away from where the Crimson Domain emerged, there was a beautiful planet, enveloped in a thick breath of life, which was recovering from previous trauma.  Yes, this planet is exactly the sky and the stars.  Tianhexing is repairing the previous damage.  The Crimson Realm is back!

    ¡­¡­

    When silhouettes appeared in the sky above Tianma Star, Tianma Star's worries finally ended.

    Led by Chief Tianlong and Chief Pegasus, the first batch of reinforcements that came back were all super-god level beings.  They abandoned the large army and rushed back to Tianma Star as soon as possible.

    When Jiang Weiqiang came to outer space, he had already felt the atmosphere of the Crimson Realm, but the Crimson Realm did not exist.

    Because he was separated from the fleet, he could not contact Tianma and Tianlong through long-distance communication.  Based on judgment, we came to support Tianma Star first. If there is no problem on Tianma Star, even if it is Tianlong Star that is attacked, we can return immediately through the portal.Go to the Dragon Star.

    However, although there is a lingering aura of the Crimson Realm in outer space at this time, the Crimson Realm is far away and does not exist in space at all.

    How is this going?  Could it be said that Tianma Star has

    The leader of Tianma was the most anxious one at this time. He did not bother to say hello to the leader of Tianlong and was already falling quickly to the surface of the planet.

    When he entered the atmosphere, he breathed a sigh of relief.  He could clearly feel that the life level of Tianma Star was still there, which meant that the core of life had not been deprived.  This is the best case scenario.

    He hurriedly flew towards Tianma Square. In a moment, he had arrived at Tianma Square and fell out of thin air.

    When a group of dragon and Pegasus powerful men landed on the surface of Tianma Square, it was absolutely certain that Pegasus had not been attacked.  Everything is as usual on Tianma Star, and there are not even places that were invaded and infected like Tianhe Star before.

    The leader of Pegasus was greatly relieved, but the leader of Tianlong immediately became nervous. He did not attack Pegasus. Could it be that he was attacking Tianlong?

    "Hurry up and open the door to space. Hey!" The leader of Tianlong just made a request to the leader of Tianma, but he felt something and looked towards the center of Tianma Square.

    His eyes first fell on Jia Lin, which was the pull of her cultivation and aura.  He and Jialin were so familiar with each other, and they were bound by an equal contract, so naturally he felt her presence immediately.  Then he saw Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu, and couldn't help but look surprised.  Why did "them" come back first?  Moreover, why are you with Jialin?

    With a flash of his body, the leader of Tianlong had already arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    When they entered the atmosphere, Lan Xuanyu and the others had already felt it. Jia Lin immediately informed him that the Tianlong First Seat and the others were back.

    "The first seat." Lan Xuanyu respectfully saluted the first seat of Tianlong.  He has not been exposed yet, he is still the lurker before.

    The leader of Tianlong glanced at her, and then looked at Jialin with a strange look, "Why are you here?"

    Jialin said calmly: "I'm not here, Tianma Star has been destroyed before. Let Lan tell you why." After saying that, she kept silent and stopped talking.

    The leader of Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu with doubts.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "First seat, the situation is like this. After the Crimson Realm teleported away before, it came directly to Tianma Star. The situation on Tianma Star is very critical. There is a person here who released the life shield and blocked it.  We have been in the Crimson Realm for a day, but we can no longer hold on. At the critical moment, it was Godmother who led several seniors and several seniors from the Pegasus tribe to control many strong men from all races. Led by our Dragon tribe and Pegasus tribe, all of them  Above the god level, I faced powerful enemies and fought inside the Crimson Realm. I barely resisted their attacks. My godmother once gave me a special item that could pull me to her from a long distance at critical moments. I was  I don¡¯t know what happened, but she teleported Xiuxiu and me here. After we came here, my godmother guided me to use my bloodline to attract the bone dragons from our dragon world. Senior Jia Lin also came with us.  .Work together to resist the Crimson Realm" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1640 Report

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At the moment, he explained the situation in detail. Regarding his arrival, naturally it could not be said that it was sent by Long Tianyang, so he used Zhang Chujia, the divine fire dragon knight, as a shield. This can be regarded as unproven.

    Later, we talked about the arrival of the Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena and the support of the human battleship fleet.  These cannot be hidden because too many people see them.  He just concealed the situation about himself and told Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianma and other powerful people in the most reasonable way.

    "Teleported away again? Could it be from Tianlong Star?" The leader of Tianlong did not doubt Lan Xuanyu's words.  The reason is simple, all of this is under the spotlight, and Jialin is his contractual partner and at least his wife in name.  If there were lies in Lan Xuanyu's words, it would be too easy to expose.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, but they are definitely not on our side of Tianlong Star. They must have been damaged and don't know where they were teleported. They are just waiting for you to come back and take charge of the overall situation."

    The face of Chief Tianlong looks a little better. As long as the Dragon and Horses, the base of the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan, are fine, the crisis will be temporarily resolved.  Without the ability to swallow up the energy of the Dragon and Horse twin stars, it would be almost impossible for the Crimson Realm to achieve the divine realm.

    He turned to look at the leader of Pegasus and said: "Brother Li, where do you think the Crimson Mother will go? Has she left our galaxy, or continues to attack other places? This is not an option, she can lead the Crimson Territory  We can't teleport. This would be too passive."

    The leader of Pegasus said in a deep voice: "It's hard to judge the situation now, but I think the most important thing is to stabilize the dragon and horse twin stars first. The Crimson Realm has developed to the current level, and ordinary planet devouring has no meaning for it.  Although the Crimson Mother doesn't care about killing, as an egoist like her, she shouldn't do things that are meaningless to her. I think that all the tribes in the federation should be contacted quickly. If there is a Crimson anywhere,  Please contact us as soon as possible for news about the domain. At the same time, we also ask all races to bring their own resources to temporarily live on our Longma Double Star and the surrounding satellites. It can only be temporarily gathered. At least until we think of a better solution  This is the only way we can do it before. Then there is the wanted Yukong Clan. Find a way to arrest the Yukong Clan. Only by solving the problem of teleportation can we not be exhausted."

    The leader of Tianlong nodded slightly and said: "Let's go to your place for a meeting. Lan, you come too. Thanks to you this time." He nodded to Lan Xuanyu, but his eyes were still full of solemnity.  .

    The Crimson Mother's commotion really made the entire Longma Federation extremely passive. The original plan did not go well. The plan was proposed by Lan Xuanyu, but the reason for the failure of the plan was not her, but the betrayal of the Yukong Clan.  And it can be said that Lan Xuanyu deserves the most credit for being able to save Tianma Star this time.  Now even the leader of Pegasus looks at Lan Xuanyu with a bit more gratitude than before.

    However, Lan Xuanyu did not tell Zhang Chujia, the leader of Tianlong, what he said before his death, which was the words that asked him to take over as leader.  If he doesn't say it, sooner or later it will reach the ears of Chief Tianlong, and it will depend on how this person will judge.

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s current strength and status in the dragon clan, he is not too afraid of revenge from the leader of the Tianlong clan.  No matter who it is now, it is not easy to touch Lan Xuanyu, not to mention that she has just become the hero who saved Tianma Star.

    "Lan, thank you so much this time. Jia Lin, long time no see, and thank you very much for coming to the rescue." Chief Pegasus said sincerely to Lan Xuanyu and Jia Lin.

    Jialin did not speak, Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You're welcome, sir, this is what I should do."

    The two leaders were in front, and the other strong men followed behind, and then they entered the Tianma Palace together.

    Lan Xuanyu was about to follow at the back, but Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang grabbed her sleeve and pulled her to his side.  What surprised the Dawn Dragon Knight was that Jialin had been silently following Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. When Lan Xuanyu stopped, she also stopped and followed "them".

    However, Zhong Zhichang just glanced at him in surprise, and then said to Lan Xuanyu: "You are not injured, are you?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's okay. This time it's thanks to the human fleet, but I don't know why their warships came to support us."

    "Yeah." Zhong Zhichang also frowned, obviously he couldn't understand.  After all, the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation have always been hostile.

    Returning to the Tianma Palace, the leader of Tianma immediately summoned the god-level experts of the Tianma clan who had survived the battle that day to inquire about the situation that day.

    All the dragon knights and Pegasus knights are around??.

    The narrations of these strong men of the Tianma clan are different from Lan Xuanyu's narrations. When Lan Xuanyu narrates, he will never show off his merits or talk about what he has done.  But according to the story of the strong man from the Pegasus clan, he is the most important being in turning the tide!  It was he who amplified all the dragons, and even the Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia, that allowed the strong men of the dragon and Pegasus tribes to persist for so long.  Only then did the human warships come to the rescue.

    There is also the description of the human fleet. The terrifying huge mecha with a height of 20,000 meters really left a deep impression on the strong men of the Pegasus clan. Even the Crimson Realm was so powerful that it was defeated by Douluo.  The federal fleet was repulsed.  What this means is self-evident.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart out out asked several powerful people from the Tianma clan, and the answers they got were all similar.

    The leaders of Tianlong and Tianma fell silent.  With the arrival of the human fleet, the situation has become more complicated than imagined.

    Before today, in fact, the Longma Federation did not attach much importance to the Douluo Federation.  The Douluo Federation is indeed stronger in terms of fleet technology, but that is because the Longma Federation does not covet the resources of the Douluo Federation.  Otherwise, in their opinion, as long as the dragon knights or Pegasus knights are dispatched, there is a possibility of crushing humans.  It's just that the risk of being destroyed by the human space fleet on the Ryoma Galaxy planet is not worth the gain, so I didn't act rashly.

    But today, after listening to the reports of their subordinates, they realized that the Douluo Federation had become so powerful, and the technological gap between the two sides was so huge.

    The key is, why did the Douluo Federation come to help this time?  Yes, it¡¯s just a matter of help!  If there are other purposes, after repelling the Crimson Territory, they are fully capable of further attacking the Pegasus Star. At that time, the Pegasus Star was the most empty.  It is impossible for those who can block the attack of the giant mecha.

    However, humans did not launch an attack, but retreated after resolving the crisis.  This is simply helping!  When did humans become so friendly?

    The leader of Tianlong stood up slowly, attracting the attention of everyone present.

    The leader of Tianlong took a deep breath. Only then did his eyes show deep sadness. "I propose that we pay tribute to the heroes who died in this defense." As he spoke, he slowly lowered his head.  Headed.

    Everyone stood up and lowered their heads silently.

    Yes, everyone who died this time is a real hero.  They guarded Pegasus, prevented the lives of Pegasus from being destroyed, and prevented the Crimson Mother's greatest malice.

    Lan Xuanyu also followed and bowed in greeting.

    When the leader of Tianlong raised his head again, the tears in his eyes had subsided, and he looked directly in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    "Lan, come to me."

    Lan Xuanyu walked to him silently and stood next to him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1641 Tianlong Second Seat, Blue!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    People from the Tianma clan would not hide Zhang Chujia¡¯s last words when reporting before.  Moreover, they now have an almost fanatical admiration for Lan Xuanyu.  This Golden Dragon Princess's kindness to Tianma Star is really too great.

    "My mother, why didn't you tell me the last instructions of the Divine Fire Dragon Knight?" The voice of the leader of Tianlong was a little low, even a little hoarse.

    Although he had always remained calm before, in fact, the death of the Divine Fire Dragon Knight was a huge blow to him.

    Since he was a child, he has actually been practicing with his mother. Everything he has today has actually come step by step under Zhang Chujia's arrangement.  He did not encounter too many setbacks. Under the care of his mother, he became stronger day by day. He had a wife with a strong bloodline and a red gold Xuanyan, and finally became the undisputed leader of the Tianlong.

    And now, the mountain behind him has fallen.  Although he had known for a long time that his mother would die soon, with the evolution of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline, Zhang Chujia regained her youth.

    For his mother, his feelings are somewhat complicated. While he respects and admires her, he also has some resistance.  Because he has lived in his mother's shadow for too many years.  Deep down, he doesn't like everything being arranged by his mother.  When he was young, he once liked a middle-ranking dragon woman.  But later, the female dragon disappeared forever.  Although no one had ever told him how that person disappeared, he knew that it must be his mother.  Except for the mother, no one else has that much authority.  Even the father, the leader of the Heavenly Dragon of the previous generation, still has to obey the mother.

    In the end, he had to get together with Jialin, whom he was not really in love with, and through contract and marriage, he evolved the red gold Xuanyan.  Was the mother wrong?  It was true in a sense, but he didn't like it from the bottom of his heart.

    Time passed, and my mother suddenly left. She left to protect her homeland. She was still the hero of the dragon clan. She left, but the heart of Tianlong leader seemed to have been emptied out.  He didn't fully understand until now that no matter how much he resisted some of his mother's previous actions, deep down in his heart he still loved her deeply.

    So, when he was talking to Lan Xuanyu at this time, he looked at the "girl" who was finally entrusted by his mother and was the "girl" whom his mother had arranged for him to marry.  His heart suddenly became unbearable.

    Because Lan Xuanyu was right in front of him, he could deeply feel the vulnerability shown by the leader of Tianlong at this time.  This was something he had never seen before.  And it was in front of so many dragon knights and Pegasus knights.

    "Sir, please express my condolences. I have preserved my godmother's body. She will always live in our hearts." Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice.

    A touch of confused sadness flashed in Tianlong's eyes, "Thank you. If it weren't for you, maybe I wouldn't even be able to see her for the last time. Don't call me Chief in the future. You are her recognized daughter and my sister."  , like a biological sister. I will definitely obey what she says, but, Lan, you are not a real dragon knight yet. And I can't put all this mess on your shoulders. When you become a super god, everything will be stable.  Come down, you will be the leader of the next generation of Heavenly Dragons. Today, I also ask all the Pegasus knights to bear witness to our clan. This statement can be learned by heaven and earth!"

    When he said the last four words, he was decisive.  Invisibly, the entire space shook slightly.  At his level, he already has a bit of an air of following the rules.

    While all the dragon knights were surprised, their eyes all turned to Lan Xuanyu.

    When they listened to the Tianma clan¡¯s story before, they were completely shocked.  They really didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu had reached such an extent that he could play a nearly mainstay role in such a war.

    But they are increasingly aware of the power of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline. Even they, under the influence of Lan Xuanyu's aura, have a tendency for their bloodline to move.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, I don't want to be"

    Chief Tianlong interrupted him and said: "This is not a question of whether you want it or not. It's what you have to do."

    At this point, he paused and said with some bitterness: "This is what my mother said to me back then. At that time, I actually didn't want to be what I am now. But later I realized that she didn't mean what she said.  Wrong. From the day you have the blood of the dragon clan, you already have the responsibility of the dragon clan. And when your bloodline continues to evolve and becomes superior to all clan members, this responsibility will become even greater. From then on  Starting today, you will be my second member of the Tianlong Society. Second only to Brother Zhong. You will be here soon.Come, you will be the first of the next generation.  I believe in my mother's vision, and I also believe in your ability and the strength of your bloodline.  In the future, under your leadership, the Dragon Clan will definitely go further and become stronger.  "

    As soon as these words came out, among the dragon knights present, except for the second seat of Tianlong and the Dragon Knight of Dawn, Zhong Zhichang, they all bowed slightly and saluted Lan Xuanyu, "I have seen the second seat."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, but this time he didn't say anything, just nodded slightly in return.

    Bai Xiuxiu was also among the dragon knights. At this time, she couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in her heart.

    Xuanyu is really

    As a lurker, being able to achieve this level is probably unprecedented in the entire universe, right?

    You must know that they are human beings, and the Draco star they lurk in is a world where no humans exist at all.  Relying on his own bloodline and his intelligence, he gradually became the second celestial dragon from an ordinary dragon step by step, accompanied by the sacrifices of several old dragons such as Zhang Chujia.  Now he is the real third person of the Dragon Clan, his status is second only to Jiang Weiqiang, the first Tianlong, and Zhong Zhichang, the second Dawn Dragon Knight.

    Such development and change are really too fast.  You know, their entire lurking time has been less than two years!

    Even before the start of this war with the Crimson Realm, Lan Xuanyu's status was much worse.  Who would have thought that in this short period of time, he would be able to reach this point.  After becoming the second seat of Tianlong, he can truly play an important role in all the decisions of the Dragon Clan, even the decisions of the Ryoma Federation.

    She was not the only one who also had a strange feeling in her heart.  Even the leader of Pegasus' eyes moved slightly at this time, feeling a little regretful in his heart.

    During the exchange match at Tianmaxing, he had already seen that Lan Xuanyu would achieve great things in the future.  That's why he asked his son to try hard to get close to him and see if he could marry him or even stay in the Tianma clan.  For this reason, it can be regarded as offering a considerable price.

    However, he still didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu's status would improve so quickly.

    Indeed, everything happened too fast.  In less than a year, this person who was originally a rising star in the Dragon Clan has become the second seat of the Dragon Clan Tianlong Club.  You know, she is not a real dragon knight yet!

    ¡°Also, the kindness she showed to Tianma this time made the entire Tianma clan grateful to her.  If she becomes the leader of Tianlong in the future, her control over Tianma Star will be much stronger than Jiang Wei's now.

    Thinking of this, Chief Pegasus couldn't help but feel a little apprehensive.  Divine Fire Dragon Knight Zhang Chujia has never made a wrong choice, and he deeply agrees with what the leader of Tianlong just said.  Since Zhang Chujia said that among the dragon clan, Lan Xuanyu is more suitable to be the leader of Tianlong, then he must be more suitable.  Her bloodline is already so powerful. Could it be said that in the future, it is possible for her to achieve the level of a God King?  If that were the case, it would be different.  By that time, the Tianma Clan will no longer be qualified to compete with the Dragon Clan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1642 Tianhexing is over

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the first seat of Tianlong announced that Lan Xuanyu was the second seat in front of all the powerful men of the two races, everyone present had different thoughts in their hearts.  But the end result is that this Golden Dragon Princess has truly reached a pivotal position in the Longma Federation.

    The head of Tianlong glanced at the faces of all the dragon knights on the dragon clan. Seeing that no one objected, he said: "Everyone, sit down, let's discuss the next countermeasures."

    Only then did everyone sit down again.

    At this moment, suddenly, a hurried voice came from outside, "Urgent report!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The leader of Pegasus waved his hand, and a ray of light enveloped him, allowing her to regain her ability to move.

    "What's wrong? What are you doing in such a hurry?" Chief Pegasus scolded.

    ¡°First of all, the crimson, crimson realm has appeared again¡± the horse tribesman said eagerly that day.

    "What?" The leader of Pegasus stood up immediately, "Where is it?" All the powerful people present became nervous at the same time. In recent times, the Crimson Territory has really been in a state of turmoil.

    "Tianhexing. Tianhexing called for help urgently, saying that the Crimson Territory has returned and launched an attack on them again. It is almost impossible to resist them."

    After hearing this report, the strong men of the two races present were instantly a little stiff.

    The sky and the stars!  The Crimson Realm actually teleported back to Tianhe Star?

    The next moment, they understood that the sky and the stars were over!

    This time, Tianhexing will not have any reinforcements, because it is simply too late.  The speed of space transmission is so fast that even if they set off immediately to rush back for rescue, it will be too late.

    "Bang!" Chief Tianlong slapped his hand on the table, his eyes filled with anger and violent emotions.

    Not only him, but also the strong men of the two races present were angry at each other.

    It can be said that they were manipulated by the Crimson Realm.  This powerful enemy is so cunning.

    Tianhe Star was originally just a bait. They thought they had succeeded at first, but they didn't expect that the Crimson Realm teleported out of thin air and raided Pegasus. Instead, they used Tianhe Star to attract all their strong men there, leaving them too late to rescue Pegasus.  If it weren't for a coincidence, there would be another variable like the Douluo Federation.  I'm afraid that Tianma Star will really be taken over by the other party.

    But now, the Crimson Realm has returned and swallowed the original bait in one gulp, probably not even the dregs will be left behind.

    After being angry, the leader of Tianlong became a little depressed.

    The leader of Pegasus was in no better mood than him.  In terms of strength and combat effectiveness, the Longma Federation is really not afraid of the Crimson Realm.  In a head-on attack, with the support of the dragon knights and his own red gold Xuanyan, Jiang Weiqiang is really sure that he can deal with the opponent.  Even if the Crimson Realm could win, it would definitely be a miserable victory, and there would be no chance of swallowing up the dragon-horse twin stars.

    "However, others simply don't fight hard with them, avoid the edge, and use constant mobilization to make them exhausted, but they themselves are reaping the benefits.  Although the life level of Tianhe Star is not as good as that of Tianlong Star and Tianma Star, it is definitely not low!

    The huge life energy base is definitely a great supplement to the Crimson Realm.

    The leader of Tianlong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "My current mood is not stable enough to analyze the current situation. Lan, tell me, how should we deal with this situation?" He said to Lan Xuanyu beside him  .

    Lan Xuanyu proved his ability to everyone with his previous actions on the battlefield.

    Lan Xuanyu frowned. It seemed that the final result was similar to what he imagined.  Perhaps Tianhexing is indeed the most suitable place for teleportation in the Crimson Realm.

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Tianhexing can¡¯t be saved.¡±

    All the powerful men nodded one after another. This is basically the consensus of everyone.  It was too late to rescue.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The Crimson Realm is an energy plane, and it is a very powerful plane. Therefore, one thing we are sure of is that if we want to transmit such a powerful plane to long-distance space, it requires  The energy consumed must be very huge. Otherwise, the target teleported away by the Crimson Realm will not be Tianhe Star, but should be Tianlong Star. Because even if we can support Tianlong Star through the portal, we will not be able to support Tianlong Star at that time.  The Douluo Federation fleet that was wounded in the Crimson Territory was too late to rush over."

    Although the portal between Tianma Star and Tianlong Star is not small,?It is impossible to survive as huge as a mothership.  What's more, it is impossible for the Longma Federation to let the Douluo Federation's warships pass through its most important portal.

    "Because in that case, they can leave the battlefield at any time, and it will be beneficial to them to carry out certain damage on Tianlong Star. And they do not have that choice, probably because the energy consumption of teleportation is huge. After teleporting to Tianlong Star, if they face  When our reinforcements arrive, it is difficult to teleport away. Or they cannot teleport away at all. Therefore, we choose to return to Tianhe Star. Because the Crimson Mother knows that the life energy of Tianhe Star is huge enough, and  There is nothing that can pose a threat to her in Tianhexing."

    "So, the first thing we can judge is that what the Crimson Domain will do next is to swallow up Tianhe Star. As a planet with huge life energy, Tianhe Star will completely swallow up its life energy.  Although the Crimson Realm is strong, it should take a long time to digest and absorb it. Therefore, at least in the next period of time, we should lose traces of the Crimson Realm and have a certain buffer."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s calm analysis made the strong men present nod their heads.  expressed approval of his analysis.

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Also, I very much agree with the first order to arrest the Yukong clan members. We must try to capture as many Yukong clan members as possible, so as to ask these betrayers how much the teleportation consumption of the Crimson Realm is.  Also, I have a suggestion to store all the Kongyuan Crystals that we can find so far. If you want to carry out long-distance space teleportation, you can't do it just by relying on huge energy and magic circles. Kongyuan Crystals  It must be indispensable, and the consumption of such a long-distance plane transfer must be astronomical. I am sure that the Kongyuan Crystal stored by the Yukong Clan cannot withstand too many consumptions. Therefore, we must try our best to  Gather the empty source crystal to avoid being taken away by infiltration. Without the empty source crystal, and then calculating the consumption of the Crimson Realm teleportation, we should be able to roughly judge how many times the Crimson Realm can be carried out in the future.  Teleport.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Chief Tianlong and Chief Tianma relaxed a little.

    The Crimson Realm is powerful, but the biggest problem is not its own strength, but the long-distance teleportation.  As long as it can't teleport and can fight head-on, there are so many strong men in the Longma Federation, so they really don't have to be afraid of it.

    "You continue talking." The leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "This is the first thing we have to do. Then, it is better to be still than to move at the moment. Although we have judged that the Crimson Realm should not appear again in a short time. However, we still have to be cautious.  I suggest that our two races should stick to the dragon and horse stars and not move out easily. The previous leader ordered all races to move closer to the dragon and horse stars if they are willing. I think it is feasible and I support it very much."

    "Yeah." Chief Tianlong nodded.

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Then there is internal integration. The most troublesome part of the Crimson Realm is the immortality of the creatures in the Crimson Realm, and the devouring nature of the Crimson Realm itself. We must try our best to weaken it  It has these two characteristics so that it can have a chance to be destroyed in the future decisive battle. In this regard, the two chiefs need to unite the heads of various ethnic groups to discuss and see what methods can be used to deal with them." (Recorder  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1643 Cooperating with Douluo Federation?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The target of the Crimson Realm must ultimately be our Dragon and Horse stars. After swallowing and digesting the Tianhe Star, it will definitely become more powerful. Therefore, its target must still be the Dragon Star or the Tianma Star. We must guard against the Dragon and Horse stars.  , if we don¡¯t give it an opportunity, it will definitely think of various ways to attack us. I estimate that the Crimson Mother will try to attack us forcefully when she is in her strongest state, because we have never left the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars, no matter how she  If she doesn't leave the temptation, she probably has no better way. When she tries to feint, we have to give her a strong counterattack to make her escape again. Consume her teleportation times. The Crimson Mother is very cunning, but through this  What we can be sure of in this war is that she is not only eager for the Crimson Realm to evolve into the divine realm, but also urgent. Therefore, I suspect that there are certain problems within the Crimson Realm. If it cannot evolve for a long time, it will be very difficult.  There may be a risk of destruction. Therefore, the possibility of the Crimson Mother taking desperate measures is very high. So, as I said before, from now on, no matter what happens, the strong men of our two races should not  Leaving the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars, sticking to it is the best response."

    "I agree." Chief Pegasus nodded with great approval.  The attack on Tianma Star this time really scared him to death, and he never wanted to face such a situation again.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The last point is that when we deal with the Crimson Territory, we must use all available resources. Not only us, but also allies who can be used."

    "Allies? You mean? Douluo Federation?" Chief Tianlong asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Two leaders, everyone. This time the Douluo Federation sent a space fleet to support us, it was undoubtedly beyond all our expectations and beyond the expectations of the Crimson Mother.  As a result, she had to leave passively. And the strength displayed by the Douluo Federation's space fleet is also quite powerful. It can really contain or even damage the Crimson Realm. But why do they want to help us? From  Thinking logically, it seems a bit confusing. However, if you think about it carefully, their force field is very clear. Even they are very worried about the threat to them from the Crimson Realm."

    Chief Pegasus interjected: "I have a question. Why can the Douluo Federation's space fleet manage time so well and come to our aid at such a critical time? How do they know the news? How do we know about the Crimson Crimson Empire?  Information related to the domain has always been strictly blocked."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I can't guess this. They should have their own information channels. But what can be judged from their actions is that the Douluo Federation must be deeply afraid of the Crimson Realm.  Compared to us, the Douluo Federation actually doesn¡¯t have much attraction to the Crimson Realm. But once the Crimson Realm becomes the God Realm, then we will be the first to be destroyed, and the neighboring Douluo Federation will be the first.  Two. The life energy level on their home planet is also very high, and they can also give birth to god-level experts. Therefore, they will take action. Therefore, I suggest that we should try to get in touch with the Douluo Federation. Before we  When we finally have a decisive battle with the Crimson Realm, we must win their support and assistance. If we have the support of the Douluo Federation and we can find an opportunity to fight the Crimson Realm decisively, the chance of winning will be much greater."

    The leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice: "If I do this, will it lead to a wolf entering the house?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "In my judgment, no. Because although the Douluo Federation wants to seize resources, the Crimson Territory is also their biggest enemy. More importantly, in terms of individual strength,  We are still much stronger. No matter how strong their space fleet is, they cannot protect all the planets. Once a full-scale war breaks out with us, both sides will suffer. They cannot bear such losses. Although their strongest battleship is terrifying,  But as long as you don¡¯t force it, it will look bulky.¡±

    The leader of Tianlong looked at the leader of Pegasus, "What do you think about cooperating with the Douluo Federation?"

    The leader of Pegasus said solemnly: "In order to fight against the Crimson Territory, I think it is okay. The support of the Douluo Federation fleet this time has shown goodwill to us. Our top priority is to destroy the Crimson Mother. Everything else has to be done  We can talk about it later. The enemy of our enemy is our friend. I think Lan is right, we should try to get support from the Douluo Federation. In this way, there will be fewer enemies behind us and more allies around us. Why not? People  We have shown sincerity, and as long as we show sincerity appropriately, there should still be opportunities for cooperation."

    Leader Tianlong nodded slightly. From a profit perspective, it is obviously very suitable to cooperate with the Douluo Federation now.  Because the main target of the Crimson Realm is the Longma Federation, the Douluo Federation's helping hand eliminates potential dangers for the Douluo Federation, but for the Longma Federation, it is direct help.

    ?The Douluo Federation fleet has proven their strength with its powerful strength, and this is someone they can cooperate with.

    "Let's try to contact the Douluo Federation first. It's best to have a round of negotiations and let them cooperate with us in our defense. Watch and help each other. For this, we can pay them a certain amount of resources as a price for asking them to assist us in our defense.  , also as a reward for thanking you for your previous help. Doesn¡¯t the energy of the Douluo Federation come from the refining of rare metals? Then give it to them."

    The energy utilization sources of Longma Federation and Douluo Federation are different. Douluo Federation collects energy by refining rare metals to obtain the single forward circulation source core. Different rare metals have different levels of energy.  The Longma Federation, on the other hand, uses energy blocks.  By purifying and extracting some special ores that contain energy in the universe, we can supply enough energy.

    It is difficult to judge which one of the two is better, but all the technologies of the two federations are based on these two different energy systems.  There is no such thing as energy blocks in the Douluo Federation, and for the Longma Federation, rare metals are just materials, not energy sources, and are relatively not as precious as in the Douluo Federation.  Moreover, the Dragon Horse Galaxy is so huge and has very rich resource reserves. A little rare metal is really nothing.

    "It's easy to get in touch, so who should we send to negotiate with the Douluo Federation?" Chief Tianma said to Chief Tianlong.

    The leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice: "This matter is of great importance, we must be able to represent the existence of our two races,"

    The leader of Tianma said: "How about I go there?"

    The leader of Tianlong shook his head and said: "No, we have to be prepared for the arrival of the Crimson Realm at any time, and we cannot leave the dragon and horse stars. Brother Zhong, why don't you go there?"

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang nodded slightly and said, "I can do it."

    The leader of Tianma said: "Brother Zhong, there is indeed nothing wrong. Then we will plan how to negotiate with humans and what kind of sincerity we can give. It seems that our technology needs to be improved. This time  The big disadvantage we suffered was largely due to our backwardness in technology. Not having enough space technology and not having powerful enough warships have become a huge constraint for us."

    Lan Xuanyu said from the side: "Two leaders, there is one more thing that needs to be dealt with quickly. Tianhexing is attacked by the Crimson Domain again, and I am afraid it will overturn in a short time. But this time, those who returned with us,  There are still half of the Tianhe fleet. They need someone to intimidate them to avoid trouble."

    His words immediately reminded the two leaders.  I didn't care about it before, but now that I think about it, other reinforcements are about to return.  Among them is the Tianhe Fleet of the Tianhe Clan.  If the Tianhe fleet knew that their people and home planet were being attacked, they would rush back at all costs.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1644 Golden Dragon Saint

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although there is only half of the fleet, these Tianhe warships are already one of the most advanced warships in the entire Longma Federation. Their cooperation and strength are definitely very precious resources of the Longma Federation.  Never lose it easily!

    The leader of Tianma said: "Subject to urgency, once they arrive, immediately land all the warships and conduct unified management. As for the personnel, we must first imprison them collectively. This is also a headache!"

    Half a fleet, that is a full fifty battleship-level battleships.  The stop is okay.  However, not just anyone can control so many excellent battleships.  Only the original personnel of the Tianhe clan are the most suitable to control.  But the current crisis in Tianhe Xing will definitely make people feel uneasy. If the battleship is handed over to them, they will probably run away immediately. However, without these people, these battleships will be scrapped!

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "I can brainwash them, selectively erase certain memories, and deepen some memories at the same time. Let them think that the Tianhe clan has been extinct long ago, and they are the only remaining existence. In the future, we must work hard to  The Tianhe tribe takes revenge. Let this fleet become a revenge force. At the same time, the personnel in it will be screened, and those who are familiar with battleship technology will be gathered together to join our research team."

    The leader of Tianlong said: "I'm afraid it will take a long time to brainwash the spiritual consciousness, right? You are the authority in this regard, how long will it take?"

    Zhong Zhichang said: "Without harming them, it will take at least a month. A month will allow their emotions and memories to stabilize."

    The leader of Tianlong frowned and said: "The matter of communicating with humans"

    "It's better to go to the Douluo Federation and I'll go on a mission." Lan Xuanyu said suddenly on the side.

    Immediately, the eyes of the two leaders and Zhong Zhichang were focused on Lan Xuanyu.

    The leader of Tianlong said in surprise: "Are you going? There are still some risks involved. You are the future of our clan and cannot take risks easily. I originally planned to let you go directly to the Dragon Realm to practice in seclusion after you return, and to be promoted to Dragon Knight as soon as possible.  Cultivation."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "First of all, my strength has improved very quickly recently, and my foundation is already a bit unstable. It will take a period of stability before I can improve again. And reaching the super god level does not happen overnight. And the Crimson Realm Zone  The threats to us may break out at any time. Although I don¡¯t know much about humans, I am a woman after all, so it should be relatively easier to communicate. Moreover, since the Douluo Federation can choose to support when it is most dangerous  Us, that means they have sincerity to cooperate. I am also the second seat now, and Shuguang Second Seat has important matters. It should be the most appropriate for me to go there. I only need to go secretly, and it shouldn¡¯t be too big.  danger."

    "I would like to go with you." Jialin, who was sitting next to Bai Xiuxiu, suddenly said.

    The gaze of Chief Tianlong immediately fell on her, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.  Jialin is still his wife in name at least for now, and she is his dragon.  Lan Xuanyu was the woman Zhang Chujia had chosen for him before and the relationship between them has become closer now.  This really makes the leader of Tianlong feel a little weird.

    He was very clear about his mother's death, which was to tell him that Lan had a bright future and the first seat could be given to Lan, but only if Lan followed him wholeheartedly.  Based on his familiarity with his mother, Zhang Chujia's last words to Lan Xuanyu meant this.

    But at this time, there is no chance to get closer!  He originally wanted Lan Xuanyu to go to the Dragon Realm for seclusion. As long as the matter was not urgent, he would accompany Lan Xuanyu to the Dragon Realm to try to get closer.  He could even get some benefits from Lan Xuanyu's bloodline to see if it could help his cultivation further.  But now it seems that there is no such time for the time being.

    What should we do?

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "I can do it when I see it. If Chief Jia Lin follows, there should be no problem with safety."

    In terms of cultivation, Jialin, who is of the true dragon bloodline, is second only to the leader of the Dragon Clan in terms of strength, and should be on par with Zhong Zhichang.  Just the focus is different.  Red Gold Xuanyan was passed down from the Fire Dragon King's lineage.  With her here, even if he encounters the Crimson Realm, Lan Xuanyu has the possibility of escaping.  What's more, the current Lan Xuanyu is also at the true god level, and with Bai Xiuxiu, he is also quite strong.  It can also increase members of the same clan.

    More importantly, Jialin does not belong to the order of dragon knights, which will not affect the temporary promotion of Tianlong First Seat to the half-step god king level during battle.  Therefore, it is obviously the most appropriate for her to accompany Lan Xuanyu to the Douluo Federation for negotiations.

    After thinking for a while, TianlongThe princess also understood that it was too late and said in a deep voice: "In that case, Lan, I'll give you a hard time. Now that you are the second celestial dragon, the title of Golden Dragon Princess is not suitable for you. You call me the Dragon Clan Tianlong  In the name of the Golden Dragon Saint, I am sent as envoy to the Douluo Federation to seek cooperation."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu agreed respectfully.

    The Golden Dragon Princess still has the taste of a rising star, but the Golden Dragon Saint is different. This means that the leader of Tianlong has rectified her name and made her one of the leaders of the Dragon Clan in a true sense.

    Bai Xiuxiu sat there, looking at Lan Xuanyu calmly, but her heart was twitching slightly

    The Heavenly Dragon is the second seat, and the Golden Dragon Saint is here.  Do you know?  The person you chose to represent the Dragon Clan as an envoy to the human world is a real human being!  The leader of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters, the ninth-level Heaven Fighter of the Douluo Federation¡¯s Heaven Fighter Department, is probably the biggest lurker in the entire history of mankind.

    At this moment, in the sequence of lurkers, Lan Xuanyu has definitely reached the pinnacle of humankind.

    Even in the entire Ryoma Galaxy, his current status is second only to the existence of the Dragon Knight, the Dragon King, and the Dawn Dragon Knight of the Dragon King.

    In less than two years, he went from being penniless to being the second best in the world.  Simply

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s face was calm, and he could not see any emotional changes on the surface.

    The leader of Tianlong said: "Well, we will divide the work as soon as possible. Brother Li, when the reinforcements return, we will jointly control and guide them. Closely monitor the situation on Tianhe Star. Brother Zhong, I will leave the Tianhe Fleet to you.  Now is not the time to rest, everyone takes action immediately. At the same time, several races that are closer to Tianhe Star are mobilized to observe the situation of Tianhe Star from a distance as much as possible, and transmit the images there back to judge the conditions of the Crimson Realm.  trend."

    The crisis in the Longma Federation has not been resolved, but will become more serious.  Tianhe Star is one of the best living planets in the entire Longma Federation. Once it is swallowed up by the Crimson Realm, the strength of the Crimson Realm and the Crimson Mother will skyrocket.  Now they can only hope that the Kongyuan Crystal in their hands cannot be transmitted too many times. Otherwise, there is no other way except to stick to the Dragon and Horse Double Stars.  The only option is to allow the Crimson Realm to rage.

    Everyone is still somewhat convinced by Lan Xuanyu's previous analysis, which can be regarded as a backbone for the dejected experts.  If the Crimson Realm cannot teleport without the Kongyuan Crystal, and there will be tentative attacks in the near future.  Then, there is still a chance.

    As the orders were laid out one by one, it gradually became somewhat orderly.

    The meeting lasted for a long time, and the issue of how much sincerity should be given to mankind was discussed for a long time.

    Lan Xuanyu is very smart. When discussing what to give to humans, "she" always acts like it has nothing to do with herself. She does not participate in the discussion and just listens quietly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1645 Hug

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No matter what kind of resources the Ryoma Galaxy is willing to provide to humans, this is a good thing.  When it comes to targeting the Crimson Territory, the two federations must share the same hatred.

    Being able to take advantage of this opportunity to return to the Douluo Federation was actually beyond his expectation, or rather a surprise.  Being able to take this opportunity to return would also allow him to communicate better with the Federation to determine the next action.

    The reinforcements arriving this time were the Seventh Fleet, but in the news he had received before, they were talking about three space fleets.  But not three came.  Under the circumstances at that time, if the Douluo Federation and the three major cosmic fleets arrived together, they might really be able to inflict heavy damage on the Crimson Territory.

    Of course, this time he truly understood the strength of the Douluo Federation¡¯s federal fleet.

    Taking this opportunity to return to the Douluo Federation will pave the way for his subsequent actions.  Moreover, the benefits he gained this time were indeed quite large, so he should take advantage of this opportunity to digest and absorb them as soon as possible.  Get as close as possible to the super god level.

    Now that he has Jia Lin by his side, he can go to the Dragon Realm at any time.  It's not too late to go there when you're on the verge of breaking through to the super-god level.

    The meeting lasted until the reinforcements returned.

    When huge battleships appeared in the outer space of Pegasus, the entire Pegasus cheered with thunder.  The main force is finally back, which is reassuring.

    The dragon knights and Pegasus knights all started to get busy.  Lan Xuanyu was at leisure.  The next thing she has to do is to go on a mission to the Douluo Federation.  Now we just need to wait for the resource allocation decided at the previous meeting to be fully allocated before we can go with the resources.

    It can be said that his performance in the previous battle was that he conquered all the powerful men of the Pegasus and Dragon tribes.  Therefore, the news that she became the second seat of Tianlong did not cause any controversy, but instead made the powerful people of the two races applaud.

    As for the dragon knights and Pegasus knights, they have no idea about this decision.  They all saw Lan Xuanyu's ability, and he could calmly analyze even in the most critical moments. Although this person was young, the talent displayed by "her" was so amazing.  From the look in the eyes of the god-level experts from the two tribes who survived the attack, one can see how capable "she" is.  What's more, the Chief Tianlong said that "she" is the future Chief Tianlong.  Although I don't know how long it will take to pass it on to "her", as long as she can continue to improve her strength and surpass Jiang Weiqiang in terms of cultivation, then "she" will undoubtedly take over.

    Even the other runner-up, Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, has always supported "her" and is happy to see "her" rise to the top.

    Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu and Jia Lin back to Tianlong Star first, waiting for the mobilization of resources.  At the same time, it was Jiang Weiqiang who asked him to take Zhang Chujia's remains back to the Dragon Clan first.

    Before they left, Jiang Weiqiang took a look at his mother's body. At that time, his mood was already showing signs of riot.  But it soon calmed down.  Watching the last smile on her mother's face, she remained silent for a long time.

    I have to say that when Lan Xuanyu froze Zhang Chujia, he left her with the most beautiful smile.

    Return to Tianlong Star with Zhang Chujia¡¯s remains.  Compared with Tianma Star, although the atmosphere in Tianlong Star is a bit tense, everything is still in order.  After all, there was no attack here.

    Lan Xuanyu first sent Zhang Chujia¡¯s remains to the Tianlong Society, and then returned to his Tianlong Jingshe.

    In Tianlong Jingshe, Jialin also has her own place to live.  She also went to rest on her own.  Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu back to his residence.

    ¡°Huh¡ª¡ª¡± Only then did Bai Xiuxiu finally let out a sigh of relief, then fell into Lan Xuanyu¡¯s arms and relaxed.

    Whether it was the previous battle or the subsequent confrontation with the Dragon Knight and the Pegasus Knight at the same time, she was extremely nervous.

    And now, everything has finally come to an end.  I can breathe a sigh of relief.

    Gently stroking her long hair, Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, "Isn't it exciting?"

    Bai Xiuxiu snorted, "If it weren't for the contract, you definitely wouldn't have taken me with you, right?"

    "Ahem, how could it be? I will definitely take you by my side!" Lan Xuanyu said insincerely.  Indeed, if there was no contract, he would definitely not take the risk with Bai Xiuxiu.  But it has to be said that after Shenglong Jue connected the two of them, Bai Xiuxiu helped him quite a bit.  It is equivalent to the superposition of two people's cultivation. When they fought together, Lan Xuanyu could already feel that he was already very far away from the super god level.?Close.

    "Humph!" Bai Xiuxiu snorted again, but she still lay on him and refused to get up.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The Crimson Mother did not lose this time. What I am most worried about now is her degree of evolution after swallowing the sky and the stars. Even in the previous battle, she did not show her full strength.  . This is the terror of controlling a plane. With the huge life energy of Tianhe Star, the Crimson Realm will definitely become stronger and more stable. I'm afraid it will be more difficult to deal with next time."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "What's going on with the Federation? Didn't we agree that three space fleets would come to support? How come it turned into one space fleet in the end? If the three space fleets have such destructive power, maybe  You can leave the Crimson Realm behind."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It is unlikely that the Crimson Realm can be left behind, but at least it is very possible to make it consume more. We will have to go back to find out the specific reasons. I guess there are people who are not willing to let it go.  Our fleet assists the Ryoma Federation."

    Bai Xiuxiu said: "You are so amazing that you can actually represent the Dragon Clan as an envoy. What I heard at the time was really"

    As she spoke, she got up from Lan Xuanyu's arms, looked at him seriously, and said, "What kind of person do I like?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "You like gods, not people. Dragon God, don't you know? My little maid!"

    "You want to die, don't you?" Bai Xiuxiu glared at him fiercely.

    "No, honey, I was wrong." Lan Xuanyu laughed, "You take a rest first, I have to meet someone."

    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at him with some confusion.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's not convenient to take you with me. Don't worry, I'll come back as soon as I go."

    Bai Xiuxiu didn't ask any more questions and could only nodded, "Then come back early."

    "Yes." Lan Xuanyu's body flashed with silver light, he waved to her, and the next moment, he disappeared from the room into thin air.

    Bai Xiuxiu stared blankly at the place where he left, with a smile on her pretty face. Her mentality now was a little different from before.  As I gained more knowledge, everything seemed to change.  Although he has been experiencing various risks with Lan Xuanyu, he is undoubtedly experiencing all kinds of exciting life.  It's also a very wonderful feeling.

    She had never thought before that she could become a true god-level powerhouse, let alone achieve it in such a short period of time.  But now everything is achieved so naturally, and even the super god level is possible.

    ¡° Moreover, she also found that she was becoming more and more attached to Lan Xuanyu.  Once upon a time, this guy still had to rely on his own assistance.

    With silver light flashing, Lan Xuanyu appeared beside a quiet lake.

    The thick breath of life surrounded his body and was naturally absorbed by his pores.

    A slender figure slowly condenses and takes shape by the lake, surrounded by countless green light spots, as if carrying the truth of life.

    Her beautiful face became clearer, and she slowly came to Lan Xuanyu, opened her arms, and hugged him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1646 Thank you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned when she hugged her, and subconsciously opened his arms to avoid suspicion.

    Long Tianyang hugged him hard, not minding that her delicate body was closely attached to his. The next moment he let go of his arms and said with a sweet smile: "This is the first time I have been close to other creatures.  Yes. Thank you."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "Don't be like this, I have a girlfriend."

    Long Tianyang smiled and said: "I don't know how many years older than you are, but it's more than enough to be your great-grandmother. Children, don't think too complicatedly!"

    Lan Xuanyu said in a dumbfounded way: "Am I complicated in my thoughts? You came up here just for a moment. I was afraid that you would fall in love with me."

    Long Tianyang chuckled, "This is just a body that I condensed with energy. How can I love you? However, I really like you. No matter what purpose you came here on behalf of mankind.  You all have a kind heart. There is nothing wrong with your original intention. Cooperating with you may be my best choice."

    Lan Xuanyu asked: "How is your situation? How is the consumption situation this time?"

    Long Tianyang said: "My foundation is the dragon-horse double star. As long as the two planets are not fundamentally damaged, I will not have much problems. The Tianma star consumes a lot of creation power, so as to  It will take at least a month to recover from the invasion of the Crimson Realm. I really thought it was over this time. I had already made plans to die with her. Even if we were completely annihilated in the universe, I would never  Let her succeed."

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "Then is there any way she can prevent you from self-destructing? Have you ever thought about it? I think that with the cunningness of the Crimson Mother, she will definitely judge your emotions, and she will definitely know that you have  Such thoughts, but she is still persistent, maybe she has some real means to target you."

    Long Tianyang was stunned for a moment, "Methods against me? What are you referring to?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said: "I don't know about this. I'm just saying this. I don't want to see such a situation happen. Otherwise, it is almost inevitable that all life will be ruined. What's more, if you blow yourself up,  , what to do with the lives on the two planets here? They will all die. Don't be impulsive unless you have to. Now that the strong men of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan have returned, the Crimson Realm has been sent back to devour the sky and the stars.  There should be no problem for the time being. The leaders of Tianlong and Pegasus have decided to cooperate with our Douluo Federation and asked me to go to the Douluo Federation to negotiate. I hope to get our support, and I am willing to use a lot of resources as compensation for this.  This situation should be the best at least for now. When the resources are ready, I will set off to return to Douluo Planet. I will try to lead the reinforcements back as soon as possible. "

    Long Tianyang nodded and said: "You humans are more powerful than I thought. That mecha is really powerful. The Crimson Mother must have been injured at the time, although she used the method of devouring to resolve most of the attacks.  , but I understand her, as long as she can devour the opponent's energy, she will not waste it, but that blow, almost all of it was poured out, it is obvious that she cannot stop it. But I am also very worried. The lives of Tianhexing  Although the level is not as good as mine, the total life strength is quite strong. After swallowing the life core of the entire planet, the Crimson Realm will definitely become stronger. At this time, I cannot be sure that she will be strong when she comes back.  To what extent, can the dragon and horse tribes be able to resist it?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Through this contact, do you have any judgment about her?"

    Long Tianyang's eyes showed a hint of thoughtfulness, and he said: "Actually, she is not as strong as I originally thought. In other words, she did not show her strongest side."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise and said, "Isn't this Crimson Realm considered strong?"

    Long Tianyang said: "About ten thousand years ago, she already had more than 80% of her current strength. After ten thousand years of development, she has only improved so much? I think it is impossible. The Crimson Mother is better than  I imagine the center is bigger. What she wants is to establish a real divine realm, not just relying on the Crimson Realm. This is why she must devour me. After merging with me, she can use  Based on the dragon-horse twin stars, a dual-layered divine realm was established to guard and help each other. She also knew that her plane would encounter the evil of the rules of the universe. But if the dual divine realm was formed and encountered a crisis, then she could use part of it to  Abandoned, this abandoned part contains all the characteristics of the original Crimson Realm, and all the essence will be gathered into the other half of the God Realm. This will achieve the purpose of rebirth and finally achieve the true God Realm. This  This should be her ultimate goal. Once this happens, she will have eternal life.Possibility of survival.  Those intelligent life forms in the Crimson Realm created by her may die as a result, but to her, this is not important. What is important is that she herself can survive forever.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then if she establishes a real divine realm, will she still pose a threat to the Longma Galaxy and even our Douluo Federation?"

    Long Tianyang sneered and said: "Have you ever heard that a dog can't change from eating shit? How she developed, how her thinking is solidified, it is very difficult to make her change her ideas. Once she succeeds  For the real God Realm, the next step must be to expand the God Realm, and achieve the purpose of ruling a wider area through the expansion of the God Realm. After that, it will expand all the way. All those who do not obey her will perish.  In a few years, she will return to her original thinking in the Crimson Realm, and what she will ultimately achieve is a godly world full of malice, which will also be destroyed by the rules of the universe."

    "I understand more about the God Realm. In fact, after the God Realm reaches a certain scale, it does not need to expand, but needs to be stable. The more stable the God Realm is, the stronger its ability to withstand pressure. Danger is everywhere in the universe.  Therefore, the God Realm must not only control the rules of the major planets and planes in its own region, but more importantly, preserve itself, and thereby preserve the planets it protects. This is the true meaning of the existence of the God Realm, and  It is not constant invasion and expansion. Without a solid enough foundation, blind expansion will only bring destruction.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "I understand. Then you must be careful. Since the Crimson Mother has such a purpose, the dragon and horse stars can be said to be her only choice. In this case, she  She will never give you a chance to self-destruct. Although I don¡¯t know what other methods she has to deal with you, she must be cunning and cunning. Now that the strong men from the Dragon and Horse Stars have returned, I think you should pay more attention to preservation.  The most important thing is to make yourself safer."

    "Yes." Long Tianyang nodded and said: "After seeing you, I will continue to retreat in order to restore the power of Saint Creation on Tianma Star as soon as possible. You must also be careful yourself. After this time, I believe  You will already be taken very seriously by the Crimson Mother. Your ability to lead the dragon clan and your strong bloodline foundation. Even if she is not sure when you will become a God King in the future, she will definitely attach great importance to your strength. As long as there is a chance  , will definitely attack you. Therefore, when you return to Douluo Star this time, you must also be careful, and don¡¯t be careless just because the Crimson Domain is on the Tianhe Star side. They have the ability to teleport at any time."

    "Yes. I understand. Is there anything else you want to tell me or ask me to do?" Lan Xuanyu finally asked.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    I recommend a friend's new book "Infinite Traveling through the World of Food". It has been serialized with 270,000 words. You can read it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1647 Before departure

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Long Tianyang shook his head gently, looked at him with complicated eyes, and said: "You let me see more hope, and I look forward to your early growth. When you need it most, I will do my best.  I¡¯m helping you. After all, you are already my savior. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to live in this kind of fearful life anymore.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was a little stunned, but Long Tianyang took a step forward again, hugged him gently, and then disappeared into his arms quietly.

    Regarding Long Tianyang¡¯s last words, Lan Xuanyu actually did not fully understand what she meant.  But he could feel that compared to when he first met, Long Tianyang now had more goodwill toward him. He was already a true god-level existence during the second trial, and his perception of goodwill and malice was also different.  Becoming more and more obvious.  At least the feeling that Long Tianyang gave him now was full of goodwill and a trustworthy existence.

    Long Tianyang left, and Lan Xuanyu also returned to his residence. Bai Xiuxiu was still meditating. He sat down opposite his lover and also entered meditation.

    This time he went to Tianhe Star to fight all the way back, and his gains can be said to be huge.  In terms of cultivation, he directly entered the true god level realm, which was beyond his expectation.  The strength has improved too quickly.  Ultimately, it was because the Crimson Realm provided him with enough energy. With the help of this energy, he was able to improve to such a degree.

    Not only that, the evolution of the bloodline is also quite obvious, allowing him to truly feel the changes of absorbing external energy to purify the bloodline.  After the blood was purified, the first thing that mutated was his own bone marrow. Starting from his right arm, Dragon God's bone marrow gradually took shape. After the previous battle on Tianma Star, because he absorbed more huge Crimson Domain energy, now the bone marrow in his body  More than 70% of the bloodline has completed the evolution of the bone marrow.  And this process is still accelerating, because it is already 70%, and other bone marrow is also evolving.  Once all the bone marrow evolution is completed, Lan Xuanyu feels that it is possible for him to move towards the super god level.

    ¡°And this time he returned, he still stored a lot of energy in his body, which needed time to digest and absorb.  He was not in a hurry to absorb it, but also hoped to leave some for his friends to practice together.

    When he is purifying his bloodline and improving his bone marrow, he needs the most core and high-level life energy, which will waste a lot of it.  But this energy is definitely a great supplement for ordinary practitioners. Even Bai Xiuxiu cannot absorb so much!  It's the best thing to use to absorb and improve your friends.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu is not in a hurry and can return to Douluo Star again.  It would be best to help everyone practice together on the way back.  This time, several partners should be able to be promoted to the god level. It will be a step closer to all the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings becoming gods.

    It can be said that the Crimson Mother has come to an end for the time being. Although the situation is still not good, at least for now, there is no better way to deal with her.  We can only be better prepared.

    ¡°I have now completed the Shenglong Jue with Xiuxiu, and my improvement in cultivation will directly nourish Xiuxiu through the Shenglong Jue.  Although there are potential dangers due to the master-slave contract, at least from a cultivation point of view, it will be more helpful to Xiuxiu than before.

    This time he took some risks and asked to represent Douluo Star as an envoy. In fact, there was the most critical point.  That is, he is going back to Douluo Planet to make some preparations.  And these preparations are too noisy. If they were carried out on Tianlong Star, it would easily arouse suspicion.

    With his current cultivation level, he can try to refine the Thunder Fruit and Purple Lightning Fruit he got before.  Although he cannot make full use of it now, according to the suggestion of the treasure hunter beast, if the source of thunder and the mother of electricity can be refined, it will be of great benefit to him when he breaks through to the super god level and even becomes a dragon god.  s help.  At the same time, the Sky Insect must be retrieved.  If you want to limit the teleportation of the Crimson Realm plane, betting on the number of Space Source Crystals in the Crimson Realm is far better than directly controlling it. If you want to control the power of space, there is nothing more suitable than the Space Insect.

    During this period of time, the Sky Insect also produced a lot of Space Source Crystals for Shrek Academy.  Take her away and help him. With his current strength, he can barely protect her.  With the help of these three treasures in the universe.  When fighting against the Crimson Realm, I can still feel confident.

    As for the safety of return, Lan Xuanyu has also thought about it. In fact, for him, it is not a big problem.  One is that the top priority of the Crimson Realm is to devour the sky and the stars. Even if they come to trouble him, the most it will be is a projection from the Crimson Mother.  It is still very difficult for a projection to kill him. After all, with the return of Longma Galaxy reinforcements, he can be sure that his parents have alsoArriving on the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.  Once you return, you can contact them as soon as possible. With the protection of your parents, safety will naturally not be a problem.

    During this battle, he did not expect that his mother's strength could actually reach such a level. Although she reached the half-step god king level in a short period of time, she was already quite powerful.  In other words, if the current Tianlong leader does not have the help and growth of other dragon knights, he may not be his mother's opponent.

    Mom is so strong, where is dad?  Dad is one step ahead of mom in achieving super god level.  They are their true strongest backing!

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and the expression on Lan Xuanyu's face became stable.  Meditate silently, feeling the changes in your body, while stimulating the evolution of your bone marrow, quietly helping your blood to purify.  He could feel the increase in his Dragon God's power almost every moment.  After practicing to this level, even if he doesn't take the initiative to practice, his body will continue to transform until he breaks through.  Compared with the early years when I first started practicing, it is a huge difference.

    The entire Longma Federation finally ended the war and became quiet.

    On the Tianhe fleet, the problem was solved in a short time. All the Tianhe clan members in the fleet were shot together and brainwashed by Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight.  Although this process takes a long time and consumes a lot of money on Zhong Zhichang, it is undoubtedly worth it.

    The most depressing thing about the battle between Tianlong and Pegasus is that they don¡¯t have a space fleet that can handle it.  If they could have a powerful space fleet, they would at least be able to teleport over long distances like the Crimson Domain, and they wouldn't be so passive!

    There is really nothing gained from the arrest of the Yukong Clan.  As early as the beginning of the betrayal, the Yukong clan had obviously been prepared.  All the clan members disappeared quietly. They were good at space teleportation and left no loopholes at all.  I don¡¯t know where it is now.  In the previous war, they did not appear inside the Crimson Territory.

    Days are about to pass, and the Longma Federation issued an emergency mobilization order and began to mobilize the army and strong men from all ethnic groups to prepare for war.

    Half of the Tianhe fleet is considered to have quite good combat effectiveness, and other warships have also begun to accelerate their transformation.  Although in terms of time, it is not too late.  But always keep going.  At the same time, after the unanimous opinions of the powerful Tianlong and Tianma tribes, a large amount of funds were allocated to the Science and Technology Research Institute to speed up their research.  Strive for early results.  In particular, the existing technologies of the Tianhe fleet will be used to accelerate development.

    The entire Longma Galaxy is in a state of chaos, like a machine running at full speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1648 Mission to Douluo Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But these are not very important to Lan Xuanyu, because, three days later, he has already set off.

    Three transport ships loaded with various resources, as well as the Yukong Clan warship that Lan Xuanyu was originally aboard, quietly took off from Tianma Star and headed straight for outer space.

    ??This time, those who set off with Lan Xuanyu were his own men, that is, the people of the Lanhai tribe.  In addition to the original 1,000 people, the Blue Sea tribe also dispatched 5,000 tribesmen with experience in driving battleships to set out with Lan Xuanyu to be responsible for driving the transport ship.  Not fighting, just flying, they still don't have any problems.

    The fact that Lan Xuanyu was promoted to the second seat of Tianlong was a great stimulus to the Lanhai clan.  They were completely sure that they were following the right person, and naturally they were devoted to Lan Xuanyu.

    This is the second constellation of Tianlong!  Below one person in the Ryoma Galaxy, Draco is above ten thousand people.

    Even dragon knights must obey his command.  Following such a lord, the Blue Sea Clan will really have a chance to rise!

    When thinking of this, the senior leaders of the Blue Sea Tribe were extremely excited. No one wants to be a servant all the time!

    Therefore, all of this fleet is from Lan Xuanyu.

    After the battleship entered outer space and began to accelerate, Lan Xuanyu tried to contact his parents.  Soon, the communication of spiritual consciousness was completed.  Just as he expected, the silver-armored Dapeng battleship was not far from Pegasus and was paying attention to the situation here.

    Lan Xuanyu locked the coordinates and teleported directly through space to the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena had already been waiting there, and when they saw his arrival, they couldn't help but smile.

    "Dad, Mom." Lan Xuanyu excitedly went up and gave them each a big hug.

    Tang Wulin smiled and said: "What are you doing? Can't you go to Tianlong Star through teleportation?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled mysteriously and said: "I'm not going to Tianlong Star! Guess what I'm going to do?"

    Tang Wulin thought about it thoughtfully, and then said in surprise: "You are not being asked to go on a mission to our Douluo Federation, are you?"

    This time it was Lan Xuanyu's turn to be stunned, "How did you guess that?"

    Tang Wulin also looked surprised and couldn't help but laugh: "These guys in the Longma Galaxy are really big-hearted. They actually asked you to go as an envoy to our Douluo Federation. It's not difficult to guess. You said you weren't going to Tianlong.  Star. Now in the entire Longma Galaxy, as the Crimson Realm teleports away, the only safe places are the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star. Since it is not the Draco Star and the Pegasus Star, then it will definitely not be  It's other places in the Ryoma galaxy. With your previous achievements, they won't let you die. And what you brought out were all transport ships. In addition to our previous help to them, it is obvious to send envoys to contact them.  matter."

    Lan Xuanyu was really impressed. His father's thinking was thorough and he could reasonably guess his destination this time. He nodded and said, "That's right. The Crimson Realm has returned to the sky now."  He Xing¡¯s side. The Tianhe clan is probably"

    Speaking of this, his eyes couldn't help but dim. Although he had no feelings for the Tianhe clan, they still had hundreds of millions of lives!  One can imagine the ending of the Crimson Realm coming to Tianhexing.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena couldn't help but frown. Gu Yuena said in a deep voice: "From the perspective of the Crimson Realm, since the Dragon and Horse stars are currently unable to succeed, it would be most advantageous to target Tianhe Star. This  Does the Cilongma Federation want to join forces with the Douluo Federation to fight?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and briefly recounted what he saw, heard and thought at the meeting.

    "The Sky Insect is in our hands now, and no one has better control over the space elements than it. If we have its help, then we might be able to give it the next teleportation from the Crimson Realm.  It's a surprise, as long as it can't run away, it will be much easier to deal with."

    Gu Yuena nodded and said: "That's right. However, you have to be careful on the Federation side. Although not many people know your true identity this time you return, the senior military officials still know it. This  There were originally three fleets, but in the end only the seventh fleet arrived. Do you know why?"

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Internal infighting?¡±

    Tang Wulin said: "Politics is always the most disgusting thing, and everyone's will is different. After the Seventh Fleet passed through this time, it will also be in trouble, and it violated some people's orders. Although General Bai Ling has a prominent status  , I haven¡¯t received any orders yet. But I¡¯m sureWhat is certain is that there will definitely be constraints within the Douluo Federation.  Bad for his future.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Now is not the time to fight for power. If the Crimson Territory is not solved, once she becomes the God Realm, it will be the biggest disaster. Doesn't the Federation even understand this?"

    Gu Yuena said: "Of course they understand. But there are also some voices saying that even if the Longma Federation is destroyed, the target of the Crimson Realm may not be us. After all, we are not devoured by the Crimson Realm.  object."

    Tang Wulin couldn't help but sneered: "So these people are short-sighted. I can be sure that if the Crimson Realm becomes the God Realm, the first thing to do is not to unify the entire Longma Galaxy, but to destroy the Douluo Star, or even  Eradicate everything about Douluo Star."

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Why is this?"

    Tang Wulin said: "Don't forget, we originally had a divine realm. And our original divine realm originally relied on the Douluo Continent to exist. The divine king in charge of the original divine realm was your grandfather.  , is also the founder of Tang Sect. I am almost certain that our God Realm is still there, and so are your grandfather and grandma. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble they have encountered, I can be sure that once  After they solve the trouble, they will come back to us. When the God Realm returns, what it needs most are coordinates. The Crimson Mother will definitely guess this. I even suspect that the former abyssal plane has something to do with her. The original  The abyss plane wants to devour our Douluo Star. The most important purpose is not our life energy, but our divinity. The life core of our Douluo Star is actually your great-grandmother, and the master of the plane is your great-grandfather. They  Endowed by your grandfather, they all have powerful divinity. Whether it is the Crimson Realm or the Abyss Plane, no matter who achieves the God Realm, they will eventually face the possibility of returning to the God Realm.  There is no doubt that their divine realm cannot be compared with the divine realm ruled by your grandfather. So, do you think they will wipe out everything about Douluo Star so that your grandfather will not be able to find it even if he wants to come back?  On the way?"

    Lan Xuanyu took a breath. It was not that his brain was not strong enough, but that he had not experienced what he had experienced before and could not think from this dimension. After listening to his father's story, he understood that Douluo  Stars are not that safe.

    In fact, he was not that nervous when facing the Crimson Territory. The fundamental reason was that the battlefield was not in his homeland, not in Douluo Star, nor under the control of the Douluo Federation.  On these executive stars.

    But now after listening to what his father said, he realized that the crisis in Douluo Star was actually not much less than that in Longma Federation.

    Tang Wulin continued: "So, no matter what, we cannot let the Crimson Mother succeed. When my memory recovered, I once felt that there seemed to be a familiar atmosphere in the distant space. In other words, your grandfather and the others  They may really be on their way back. Before they come back, we have to defend our homeland no matter what." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1649 Refuse to communicate

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously, "We will definitely be able to defend our homeland."

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly, touched Lan Xuanyu's head, and said: "You don't have to think too much, just do what you have to do. Your thinking is very clear. The other thing is to improve yourself as soon as possible.  This time on your mission to Douluo Star, do everything you have to do well. Negotiate as an envoy. You don¡¯t need to reveal your identity, and you don¡¯t have any contact with the Douluo Federation in your original identity. After the negotiation is over,  Just return to Tianlong Star for retreat and practice as soon as possible, and break through to the super god level as soon as possible. Take what you want to take away and what you need to do, and do it as well as possible this time. After you go back this time, we will also follow you there  , take away those plant-type soul beasts from our Shrek Academy to avoid being affected in the upcoming war."

    "Yes, I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The current situation is that the core executives of Douluo Federation know that there is a super lurker like him in Tianlong Star.  But no one knows what kind of image he is in Tianlongxing.  After all, he always comes back as his true self.  Regarding the identity of Princess Golden Dragon, even Yuan Enguangjun did not convey it back in order to keep it as secret as possible.  As a ninth-level Heaven Fighter, Lan Xuanyu already has this qualification.  Therefore, as long as he didn't say anything, no one would know that he was the super lurker after returning to the Douluo Federation.

    Tang Wulin continued: "Your friends will continue to stay on the Silver-armored Dapeng battleship and will not return to the home planet with you this time. To avoid exposing your identity. During the negotiation process, you must stand completely on the side of Longma.  From the standpoint of the Federation, you are not sure whether among the subordinates you have brought out, there are people from the First Heavenly Dragon, especially the wife of the First Heavenly Dragon. You must be careful. Before you become a super god, you  Your identity must not be exposed. Now that you can take advantage of the dragon world, I believe the dragon clan is still very jealous and surprised. Although they all seem to be well-intentioned towards you, they must be on guard against others. Only their own absolute strength  , is the biggest reliance.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay. I will be careful. From the perspective of my bloodline, Senior Jialin should not have a big problem at present, but I will still be as careful as possible. I will never reveal my identity.  I hope our federal government can stop being so ignorant. We have common interests in fighting against the Crimson Realm."

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "As for the federal government, you don't have to worry. Your mother and I will come forward. Although we have faded away for thousands of years, at this time, we have no choice but to intervene."

    Although Tang Wulin said these words very calmly, there was an invisible majesty coming from him, which was an unquestionable feeling.

    Ten thousand years ago, he was the first Poseidon Pavilion Master to concurrently serve as the Tang Clan Master, and now he is the only super-god-level expert in the Douluo Federation.  Coupled with the support of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  No matter what the federal government says, it must have enough respect for them.

    After talking with his parents about the specific situation and what to do next, Lan Xuanyu returned to his battleship as soon as possible.

    The silver-armored Dapeng battleship was secretly escorting them, and they and their group rushed towards Douluo Star at full speed.

    Everything was calm, and the attack that the Crimson Territory originally thought was possible did not appear.  All was very peaceful.  A few days later, the fleet left the Ryoma galaxy.  From a distance, a Douluo Federation space fleet was already within their sight.

    After the Federation's Seventh Fleet performed its last mission, it was mobilized back and stationed near the administrative star controlled by the Federation to carry out guard missions.

    General Bai Ling did not receive any orders.  It seems that everything is over.  General Bai Ling also sent back a detailed document on the combat situation in the Crimson Territory under his command, but everything was like flying in the dark, and there was no response.  There was some secrecy on the part of the military department, and they didn't propose punishing him or say anything.  Everything seemed peaceful.

    Therefore, the one responsible for guarding the star field connecting the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation is naturally not the Federation's Seventh Fleet, but the Federation's Fourth Fleet, a fleet that Lan Xuanyu is not familiar with.

    "Didi!" As the Douluo Federation's fleet appeared in the field of vision, Lan Xuanyu's battleship suddenly sounded a shrill alarm.

    "Warning, warships from the Longma Federation, stop immediately. Any closer approach will be considered an attack." Cold alarms sounded continuously, forcing Lan Xuanyu to order his fleet to stop.

    At the same time, he issued an order to contact the Douluo Federation¡¯s fourth fleet on the opposite side.

    "My lord, the Douluo Federation fleet on the opposite side refused to talk to us, and at the same time issued an expulsion order to us, giving us a limit of ten minutes to retreat back.  Otherwise they will attack us.  " Lan Bo reported to Lan Xuanyu eagerly.

    Um?  what's the situation?

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned.

    Even if they are hostile, if the fleets of the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation confront each other, the two sides will not start a war immediately!  What's more, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the ships they came this time were transport ships, not warships at all.  Do we also need to expel transport ships in this way?  You know, the Douluo Federation has just aided the Longma Federation!

    At this time, the Douluo Federation¡¯s fourth fleet on the opposite side has begun to change its formation. The mothership in the center has not moved, but the Dragon King-class frigates and Ares-class battleships have been mobilized, obviously targeting their side.  The pressure arises spontaneously.

    This is in space. At least for now, among the known space fleets, the Douluo Federation is definitely the most powerful existence.  Lan Xuanyu was shocked by the combat effectiveness of the Seventh Fleet before. Even if the Fourth Fleet is not as good as the Seventh Fleet, as a veteran fleet, its combat command capabilities and artillery power cannot withstand even ten times the number of its own warships!

    But, why is this?

    "Have you given any information that we are messengers?" Lan Xuanyu asked Lan Bo.

    "It was given. But the other party still refused to communicate directly and just wanted to expel us." Lan Bo said with some indignation.  This was also the first time he encountered this situation.  When did the Douluo Federation become so overbearing?

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "I understand, let's retreat first."

    There is no other way. Now we can only choose to retreat, otherwise we will face the artillery fire of the Fourth Fleet.  That's definitely something they can't afford.

    At this moment, all four battleships slowly retreated towards the Longma Galaxy.

    Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but said: "Are they crazy? How could this be possible?"

    Lan Xuanyu took her hand and shook his head gently towards her.  An icy chill flashed in his eyes.

    How could he not be angry?  The great situation that we had finally fought for suddenly encountered such treatment.  He is a lurker in the Douluo Federation!

    But in a short period of time, he had roughly understood why this happened.

    After talking to his father that day, he knew that for this cooperation between the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation, there must be considerable resistance within the Douluo Federation.

    The Seventh Fleet took action because of the interference of the academy, which even exposed General Bai Ling, a boss who would rather disobey military orders than obey the instructions of the academy.  For some people in the Federation, it must be extremely angry.

    But they did not attack General Bai Ling directly.  I will not accept your order from the outside king.  The Seventh Fleet was led by General Bai Ling single-handedly, and their loyalty to him is quite high.  It would be too obvious to attack General Bai Ling directly. There is even a possibility of a mutiny in the army. No one can afford such a possibility.  Simply let it go and wait for the opportunity to attack the Seventh Fleet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1650 Getting stronger with age

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But some people are still very reluctant to see the cooperation with the Longma Federation, so they intercepted it in front of them.  They obviously also expected that the Longma Federation would show goodwill because of this assistance. The Fourth Fleet blocked it here just to not even give them a chance to negotiate.

    It¡¯s really a good plan!  These politicians are really killable!  What they consider is definitely not just for the interests of the federation.  There must be your own interests involved.

    Although Lan Xuanyu was angry, he could still remain calm. This was a habit he had developed over the years.

    The four warships quickly left and retreated to a safe distance inside the Longma Galaxy.

    The Douluo Federation¡¯s fourth fleet did not move forward and remained stationed in place.  But with their advanced radar system, it is not easy to bypass it.

    What should we do in this situation now?

    Lan Xuanyu wanted to contact his parents immediately, but he actually had a way to rush over.  At least he was capable of rushing through his own battleship.  Relying on the treasure-hunting beast's evolved transformation ability, it has no problem evading the Fourth Fleet's obstruction.

    However, there is already such a big resistance here. Once his battleship enters the scope of the Douluo Federation without going through the normal procedures, what he will face next may be an attack at any time!  How can we continue to negotiate?

    "My lord, do you need me to take action?" Jia Lin stood on the other side of Lan Xuanyu, with a cold light flashing in her eyes.  The Lord humiliates the minister and dies.  Although she didn't quite understand Star Wars, she could still understand the general situation of the situation in front of her.

    "No need." Lan Xuanyu shook his head.

    The Fourth Fleet on the other side returned to calm. The order they received was not to allow any warship from the Longma Galaxy to pass through the defense line.  But it was only defense, and there was no order to attack.

    What can I do?  Lan Xuanyu's brain was running rapidly at this time.  Facing such a space fleet, even the silver-armored Dapeng battleship cannot forcefully rush over. This is the most powerful combat power of the Douluo Federation.  Moreover, even if you can forcefully charge, you can't do that!  If the name is not justified, how to negotiate?

    Lan Xuanyu fell into deep thought for a moment. With the current situation, his parents might not be able to think of a good solution.  It can only be done through communication within the Douluo Federation.  And I can't go back now. My mission as an envoy has not been completed yet. How do I explain that I went back like this?  Moreover, the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation will definitely turn against each other again, which is the last thing he wants to see!

    Wait, all he can do now is wait.  My parents must have seen what's going on here.  Now we can only wait and see the situation of communication between parents, the college, the Tang Sect, and the Federation.

    He was unwilling to cancel this negotiation unless it was absolutely necessary.  Once it is cancelled, the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation will definitely become deeply hostile again.  It is even more unknown whether the Longma Federation can withstand the Crimson Realm.

    How short-sighted this is!

    At this moment, a spiritual consciousness quietly contacted Lan Xuanyu, and only one thought came from him, "Wait for three days."

    The divine consciousness belongs to his mother. After obtaining this divine consciousness, Lan Xuanyu felt a little calmer.  The four warships continued to retreat for a certain distance, and then began to remain silent, waiting silently.

    On board the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    Tang Wulin's face was as sinking as water, and his eyes were cold.  He hasn't been angry in a long time.  Since his memory recovered, everything in the world has become better for him.  He had a son and found his wife.  Moreover, he and his wife no longer have to separate because of the differences in their force fields.  Is there anything more beautiful than this?

    So, he has always been in a good mood.  This was especially true after rediscovering Gu Yuena on Poseidon Lake.

    If Gu Yuena wants him to chase her again, he will chase her again.  Even if he is just a little man who washes her feet and combs her hair every day, he is willing.  He has always believed that he owed his wife and children too much.

    But now, he is really angry.  As the former leader of mankind, how could he not understand what was happening when he saw the situation before him?  The indignation in his heart has exploded from the bottom of his heart like a blowout.

    Gu Yuena stood beside him silently. She could certainly feel the anger in Tang Wulin's heart at this time.

    "Don't get so angry that you have to control your emotions, otherwise the seal will be unstable." She gently stroked his back, comforting his emotions.

    Tang Wulin said coldly: "Some people really deserve to be killed and deserved to die! For their own sake"Selfishness, in order to be stubborn, he is so paranoid.  In my opinion, the Federal Parliament really needs to be reorganized, and the same goes for the military department.  Shrek has always been neutral and shouldn't have interfered too much. However, the time has come when the Federation is facing life and death at any time.  It seems that we can no longer be neutral.  "

    As he spoke, he walked to the main control room, his consciousness fluctuating, and transmitting signals outward through the sensors of the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.

    Not long after, a pleasant voice sounded.

    "Have you finally remembered me? Where are you?"

    "We are on the third channel connecting the Longma Galaxy and the Federation. The Federation's Fourth Fleet is stationed here. It blocked and expelled the delegation from the Longma Federation that came to negotiate. And made an attack posture. Do you know what happened?  "

    The other side suddenly became silent. After a moment, a voice like a volcanic eruption sounded from the other side, "Bastard, these bastards. How long have they been, and they are still fighting in the nest. I just said why are they so angry about Bai Ling?"  Calm, so I'm waiting here. If the tiger doesn't show off its power, it might think that I'm a sick cat. Don't move, just wait over there. We'll rush over immediately. I want to see if they dare to attack me.  . If the Federal Parliament continues to change, Douluo Continent will be doomed. I will fight with them."

    Tang Wulin was dumbfounded as he listened to the violent sounds coming from over there, and couldn't help but say: "Your temper is really getting stronger with age!"

    The voice on the other side paused for a moment, and then an even more angry voice sounded, "Tang Wulin, who do you think is old? Who do you think is old? Why am I old? You"

    "Click!" Tang Wulin hung up the communication.

    Gu Yuena next to her couldn't help but snicker, "Her temper is really the same as before. However, she is indeed a hero among women. Even I had to admire her a little back then. People treat you so much."  , but I have never forgotten it.¡±

    "Ahem. Didn't you say that your memory has not been fully recovered? Do you remember this? Why haven't you forgotten the jealous thing?"

    "Did I say something? Did I say something? Just wait. Wait for your confidante to solve the problem. See how she can solve it." Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at him and turned around.

    Tang Wulin smiled bitterly, and the anger in his heart gradually faded a bit unconsciously.  Now that she's here, how else can we solve it?  When did her way of solving problems stop being simple and crude?  I originally thought that today, ten thousand years later, she would be different, but how could this violent temper have changed at all!  And it seems to be even stronger.  It's a shame that Shrek Academy has been able to withstand her temper over the years.

    Then, wait!

    Looking through the porthole at the Fourth Fleet outside, Tang Wulin muttered silently in his heart, you, please wish yourselves good luck.  When that woman goes crazy, I'm scared!

    ¡­¡­

    Douluo Federation.

    In a spacious conference room.  A total of more than a dozen people in neat formal attire were conducting a meeting.

    Among them, four are wearing military uniforms with four shining gold stars on their shoulders.  This is already the highest military rank in the Douluo Federation.  Represents their status in the military.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1651 Meeting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The person sitting on the main seat is an old man with silver hair. He is handsome and dignified, and he is not angry or powerful.  At this time, his fingers were tapping lightly on the desk.

    "Let's talk about it. How should Bai Ling's matter be handled this time?" the old man said lightly.

    A general at the head of the left said in a deep voice: "Soldiers have to obey orders as their first duty. Soldiers who disobey orders should be punished by military law!"

    A woman in formal attire sitting opposite him frowned slightly and said, "What you said is simple. If you can handle it, why don't you give the order? The Seventh Fleet has been under the command of General Bai Ling for many years, and Bai Ling was originally one of ours  , the internal situation is stable. Can you handle it as you say? As the highest-level general, he has certain decision-making power when commanding operations outside. What's more, this order was not issued through formal channels at all.  Yes, how to deal with him?"

    A middle-aged man next to the woman in formal clothes said in a deep voice: "It is not appropriate to deal with General Bai Ling, at least for the time being. He must be relying on someone to act so rashly, most likely with Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  It is related to support. It is even possible that he himself has good relations with Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect. Mr. Speaker, I think we need to make a decision. Please give us your advice so that we can discuss it with the other members below."

    The old man sitting in the main seat calmly glanced at everyone present. These can be said to be his confidants.  He has been in the position of speaker for thirty-five years. According to the regulations of the Douluo Federation, each speaker can be re-elected for a maximum of fifteen years. After his fifteen-year term expired, he was replaced by someone else.  After a five-year transition, he was re-elected.  After thirty-five years of operation, it has controlled huge power in the Douluo Federation.  Especially the military side, which can be said to control more than two-thirds.

    "This matter can be big or small. According to the report from our Sky Fighter in the Longma Galaxy, the threat from the Crimson Realm is indeed huge. Once it becomes the God Realm, it will also threaten us. In  In this regard, the Parliament finally reached a consensus and confirmed the threat of the Crimson Realm. However, the main target of the Crimson Realm is the newly established Longma Federation. According to the news that our Sky Fighter keeps bringing back. Longma  The Federation has a large number of strong men, and the Dragon Knights and Pegasus Knights are huge threats. Therefore, for our Douluo Federation, the biggest benefit should be that they both lose and we reap the benefits. Shrek Academy and Tang Sect¡¯s  The meaning is that we are worried that the Crimson Realm will become bigger because of this. Once the Crimson Realm wins and obtains enough energy to achieve the God Realm, it will pose a huge threat to us. That¡¯s why we are fighting hard. This time,  Even the Temple of War had the same idea, and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda actually chose to support it, so we had to finally pass the resolution and send troops."

    "Judging from the situation reported back by the Seventh Fleet, the Crimson Territory does not seem to be as powerful as they said. Otherwise, it would not be easily repelled by the Seventh Fleet. The loss of the Ryoma Galaxy should not be too great. The main force  Still. At this time, we hope that this Crimson Realm will give the Longma Federation more restraint, instead of being destroyed so quickly. Our development takes time, and we can take advantage of this opportunity.  Start from the periphery of the Longma Galaxy to obtain some resource stars to further strengthen us. This is where the real interests of the Federation lie. However, Shrek Academy obstructed it for various reasons and still asked the Federation to cooperate with the Longma Federation to destroy the Crimson Realm as much as possible.  . This is no longer based on the interests of the Federation. How can there be any humanity in an interstellar war? That¡¯s why I convened this meeting.¡±

    The top-ranked general in the military on his left said in a deep voice: "What we can guarantee now is that if a delegation from the Longma Federation arrives, it will be blocked and unable to enter our territory. However, Your Excellency, Speaker. Shrek  There are quite a few supporters of the academy's opinions in the parliament. As far as I know, the reason why even the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and the War Temple have chosen to support them is because of the war against the abyssal plane ten thousand years ago.  At that time, all major organizations participated. It was a tragic war. If the former God Realm had not been preserved, I am afraid that our federation would no longer exist. In their view, the Crimson Realm is more powerful than the original Abyss Realm.  There are far more powerful beings in front of them, so they are so afraid."

    The Speaker glanced at him and said: "Yes, that's why I asked you to come over and negotiate together. We can no longer let Shrek Academy lead us by the nose. If we don't seize such a good opportunity to strengthen the Federation, I, the Speaker, will be the leader of the Federation."  sinner. Next, I will submit a bill to send troops, but instead of supporting, I will start to seize the resource stars outside the Ryoma Federation. At the same time, I will start the construction of the ninth, tenth, and eleventh space fleets. We in Soul Guidance  With its leading edge in technology, even the Longma Federation did not dare to act rashly. Although the Seventh Fleet was violent this time,It reveals its own strength, but it is also a deterrent to the Longma Federation.  I believe they don¡¯t dare to stop us.  If the two sides start a war, they will only become more miserable.  They will continue to deal with the Crimson Realm. The Crimson Realm will definitely severely damage their vitality. This is the opportunity for our federation to rise.  "

    "The Crimson Realm is only interested in high-level life energy, but in our Douluo Federation, they have no interest in it. Therefore, I never think that they can pose any threat to us. Everyone  , if there are different opinions that can be raised now, if not, I hope that you and your congressmen can support the bill I propose."

    A general ranked lower in the military frowned slightly and said: "But, will there be another possibility? Once we invade the Longma Federation, will the Longma Federation be unable to resist and fight against the Crimson Army?"  Domain compromise, or even union. If that is the case, we will face an unprecedented crisis, and this possibility cannot be ignored, Mr. Speaker."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed.  Does this possibility exist?  Of course it exists.

    The Speaker frowned slightly and said: "Yes, the possibility you mentioned does not exist. Therefore, our actions cannot be too conspicuous. After this motion is passed, we will still remain on the sidelines. At least for the time being.  No action will be taken. You can secretly dispatch some warships without federal markings to try to obtain resources to a certain extent."

    Everyone present clearly understood what the so-called unmarked battleship meant.  Their internal meeting this time was led by the Speaker, otherwise such words would never be said.

    The Speaker said solemnly: "Everyone, we have proven that the power of the space fleet is the foundation for the federation's continued expansion and security in the universe. Our eighth fleet is about to be put into service. However, I must tell you something  Yes, unless we use the reserve resources of Elf Star and Senluo Star, we will no longer be able to complete the construction of the Ninth Fleet. With the resources currently held by the Federation, it can only barely be enough to ensure supply and security for the eight space fleets.  Logistics. Therefore, if the Federation wants to develop, outward expansion is essential. And the entire Ryoma Galaxy is now semi-enveloping us. Even if we cooperate with it, this will not change. The Ryoma Galaxy is in the hands of  The resources are astronomical to us, which can be seen from the various materials brought back by our Sky Fighter. For us, this is a huge treasure house. If the Federation can control it in the future  The entire Ryoma Galaxy will then have a springboard to advance into the universe, and it can truly develop into a powerful enough force in the universe to gain a firm foothold. Even if the Dragon and Horse twin stars fall into our hands, it will not be possible to establish a divine realm belonging to our federation in the future.  It's impossible. The Ryoma twin stars with a higher level of life can even extend human lifespan. For us, attacking the Ryoma galaxy is the only way. And it must be completed before the Ryoma Federation becomes truly powerful. Otherwise, once they  As the level of science and technology improves, we will no longer have any chance." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1652 Ecological Fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Most of the people present nodded in agreement.  After the Sky Fighter's latent entry, all the news they brought back gave them a comprehensive understanding of the Longma Federation.  The more I understand, the more frightened I am.  More than fifty super-god-level experts were born on the two planets.  There are also terrifying existences like the Dragon Knight.

    The establishment of the Longma Federation had the greatest impact on them, so they sent out marked warships to try to destroy the other party's scientific research system, but failed.  Under the guard of the powerful dragon knights, they had no chance.

    War has actually been put on the agenda within the Douluo Federation. Even without the emergence of the Crimson Realm, the Douluo Federation has already begun mobilizing for total war.  The reason is simple. As the speaker just said, they dare not give the Longma Federation time to grow. Otherwise, once the Longma Federation grows, it will be their period of destruction.  The resources of the Longma Federation are simply too abundant.

    Therefore, after the threat posed by the Crimson Realm was announced this time.  The Speaker and others believe that this is an unprecedented opportunity for the Douluo Federation.  No matter what, we must make good use of this opportunity to inflict heavy damage to the Longma Federation, so as to obtain more benefits and strengthen the Douluo Federation.

    The leaders of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect want to fight against the Crimson Territory as the first priority, which really makes the Speaker and his family very dissatisfied.  In their view, this was an act that disregarded federal interests.

    The Longma Federation is absolutely hostile and the biggest threat in the future. Now that such a crisis has occurred, it is a good thing for the Douluo Federation.  Even if you don¡¯t add insult to injury, you can still sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers!

    But the final vote of the parliament supported the opinions of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  Especially the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, which had always been on the side of the Speaker, actually chose to support him.  You know, since ancient times, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Shrek Academy, and Tang Sect have not dealt with each other very well.  Especially it reached its peak tens of thousands of years ago.

    Who would have thought that at this critical moment, Spirit Transferring Pagoda would actually side with Shrek Academy?

    In desperation, the Speaker could only secretly order through the military to slow down the speed of the three fleets going to support, and go to support at a slower speed, so as to "miss" as much as possible.

    But contrary to expectations, the Seventh Fleet actually disobeyed the secret orders of the military and accelerated its support to the front line.  There is no doubt that General Bai Ling has problems, at least he is not of the same mind as the big guys in the military.

    This incident made the Speaker furious, and the Minister of Military Affairs also changed his expression. He had always trained Bai Ling as his successor.  But he didn't expect that Bai Ling would disobey his orders at this time.

    That¡¯s why there was an order to intercept any fleet from the Ryoma Federation.  The Speaker understands that after this battle is over, the Longma Federation has now seen the strength of the Douluo Federation fleet and will definitely ask for their support.  However, he never wanted to see this happen.  Once the Crimson Realm is destroyed in a short period of time, his plan will come to nothing.  It is even more difficult to find opportunities.  The resources of the Longma Federation are so abundant that they will recover quickly.

    "I agree." The military minister sitting on the military guard raised his hand.

    He raised his hand, and all the military generals behind him raised their hands.

    On the other side, senior members of the parliament and government also raised their hands to express their support for the proposal that the speaker was about to issue.

    At this moment, a crisp bell rang.

    The speaker¡¯s eyes changed and he immediately chose to connect.  This is the internal communication of a special channel. It suddenly rang when he was holding such an important meeting. Something important must have happened to interrupt his meeting.

    "What's the matter?" the Speaker asked in a deep voice.

    Soon, his expression changed, "What!" He suddenly slapped the table, his eyes instantly became extremely sharp, and then he cast his eyes on the military minister beside him.

    ¡­¡­

    Space, Longma Galaxy and Douluo Federation channel.

    The Fourth Fleet is hovering in the distant space like a giant beast.  Sitting in his own battleship.  Lan Xuanyu did not choose to report the situation at hand to the Longma Federation.  The debriefing will only deepen the animosity between the two sides.  And the situation in front of him was indeed something he couldn't solve.

    He has seen before how powerful a space fleet in the Douluo Federation is.  A hard rush is impossible.  If his parents really can't solve the problem, then I may have to find a way to return to Douluo Star and ask the academy to come forward.

    This wait is two days.  For two days, there was silence in outer space. They did not leave the Ryoma Galaxy area, and there was no movement from the Fourth Fleet on the other side.

      Fortunately, the people Lan Xuanyu brought out this time were all Lanhai tribesmen driving the battleships. It could be said that they were all his own people, and there was no doubt about his decision.

    Three days is the limit that Lan Xuanyu can accept. If there is no explanation within three days, he will have to go to Douluo Star. Otherwise, it will be delayed for too long. How will he explain it after he returns?

    The third day came quickly, and the disappointment in Lan Xuanyu's heart became more and more intense.  Is my own home really so short-sighted?  Do they really not know how terrifying the Crimson Realm will be if it develops?  Perhaps, they know it, but their interests have blinded their eyes.

    Everyone¡¯s perspective is different, but when it comes to matters of right and wrong, there can be no problems!  This time Douluo Federation's reaction on this matter really made him a little disappointed.

    However, now that the matter has come to this, it depends on how influential the academy and the Tang Sect are.  Can the normally neutral academy gain more support in parliament?  The most troublesome thing at hand is probably the attitude of the military.  The most important thing is that the military does not support it.  That's big trouble.

    If the military was supportive, there would be no Fourth Fleet here to stop this.  From any point of view, there is no reason to stop the messenger.  But the military did this, and secretly asked the supporting fleet to slow down.  These are naturally the secret operations of the military, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this.

    The military is the one that controls the most powerful space fleet in the Federation. In name, the military must obey the orders of the parliament, but just like what General Bai Ling did before, it will not accept the orders of the foreign king.  If the military wants to be obedient and violative, there is no way to control it.

    While practicing these days, Lan Xuanyu also thought a lot.  But no matter what, we have to move forward step by step.

    He suddenly felt a little ridiculous.  With his continuous efforts, he is now among the top five in the Longma Federation.  Has great influence.  On the contrary, in the Douluo Federation, I feel full of powerlessness in my homeland.  Isn't this a kind of irony?  As a lurker, he will soon lose the trust of his family.

    "The fleet. Your Excellency, a fleet has arrived." Lan Bo's voice interrupted Lan Xuanyu's thoughts.

    Lan Xuanyu quickly stood up and came to the big screen.  Under the amplification of the radar, the scene in the distant space slowly appeared.

    A total of twelve warships slowly appeared in space.  They emerged from the darkness quietly, as if they were walking out of nothingness.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw these battleships, he instantly felt like a large amount of adrenaline was being secreted.  Because the appearance of these battleships was so familiar to him.

    The first battleship was a huge black dragon.  The total length exceeds five thousand meters, which is even larger than the average Dragon King-class frigate.  It is in the form of a real giant dragon. Even if you look at it through the radar, you can feel the endless pressure it exudes.  Isn't this what the golden-eyed black dragon king Ditian looks like?

    But even if Ditian is still alive, it is impossible for him to have such a huge body!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1653 You and I are both from the Tang Clan, born in a peerless world

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Around this huge battleship, there are eleven other battleships. The one closest to this huge black dragon battleship is the silver-armored Dapeng battleship.  In addition, every other battleship also looks like a flying soul beast, but they are extremely large in size. The smallest one is more than 500 meters long.

    These twelve battleships looked different, and even their formations seemed a bit strange, but when they appeared, they looked different.  The whole space feels like returning to prehistoric civilization.  It gives people a thrilling feeling.

    Before Lan Xuanyu and the others made any reaction, the Fourth Fleet on the other side had already reacted.

    The dozens of warships that broke in really took them by surprise. Suddenly, many warships immediately took action, maintaining a defensive formation, with their protective covers fully opened, and their artillery fire began to charge.

    And at this moment, an extremely strong wave of spiritual consciousness swept across.  Lan Xuanyu and the others felt it immediately.  Throughout the battleship, the same voice sounded in everyone's minds.

    "I am Ling Zichen, the master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy. Fourth Fleet, please call your commander. Otherwise, I will regard you as enemies and attack you." The cold voice was filled with unparalleled strength and domineering.

    Although the Black Dragon Battleship is five thousand meters long, it is still much smaller than the huge mothership that exceeds ten thousand meters.  What's more, a federal space fleet has hundreds of battleships!  But they only have twelve small battleships.

    Ling Zichen!  The master of the pavilion is here?  It turns out that the name of the pavilion master is this.

    Where did this terrifying consciousness come from?  Even a super-god-level expert cannot make his consciousness so clear.  This should have come from some technological means or from the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship.

    The Pavilion Master is here, and the most high-tech ecological warship fleet from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect is here.

    Twelve battleships, this should be the entire history of Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.  After being intercepted, they came unexpectedly.  Does the Pavilion Master want to solve the problem for us personally?

    Three days, less than three days, they had already arrived here.  The inner emotion washed away all the previous dissatisfaction.  Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and ordered in a deep voice, "Let's stay where we are. Just wait and see what happens."

    They heard Ling Zichen's voice here, and the Fourth Fleet on the other side had obviously heard it too.

    The Fourth Fleet responded quickly.

    A majestic old man¡¯s face soon appeared on the big screen of the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King¡¯s battleship.  Carrying four gold stars on his shoulders.  Showing the rank of general.

    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy." The old man asked in a deep voice.

    Ling Zichen stood in front of the big screen, with Yi Zichen on the left and Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena on the other side.  Behind her, there were also a group of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect senior officials.

    "Are you blind?" Ling Zichen said coldly.

    Although she always wears a mask, the senior leaders of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect will definitely recognize this person in front of her.

    However, the general still said with a cold face: "This is the defense area of ??the Fourth Fleet. Please leave immediately, otherwise, you will be regarded as hostile. I will give you half an hour." After saying that, the communication was instantly hung up.

    Looking at the darkened screen in front of him, Ling Zichen suddenly laughed, "How brave. I have lived for ten thousand years, and this is the first time someone dares to talk to me like this."

    "Pavilion Master, calm down! This is the Federation's space fleet after all. We still" Yi Zichen knows this person's temper very well. If one person is not good, this person will probably attack at all costs.

    Ling Zichen waved his hand and said, "I know what to do."

    As she spoke, she turned to look at Tang Wulin beside her and said, "Look, these people have forgotten us a long time ago. Without us, how could they be so arrogant?"

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said: "A good man is not brave enough. We only have half an hour. What do you think we should do?"

    Ling Zichen snorted coldly, "Perhaps it's because the college has kept a low profile for too long. In fact, I have always disliked the rules of our college. What is neutral? I should have eliminated those guys who have nothing to do with their corpses. Since they think we are easy to bully,  Then let them see if we are really easy to bully. I want to see if this Fourth Fleet belongs to the Federation or to some individuals."

    The next moment, she once again picked up an existence similar to a microphone in front of her, and the cold voice once again resounded throughout the universe.

    ?"I am Ling Zichen, the master of the Poseidon Pavilion. You and I are both from the Tang Clan, born in a peerless world. Shrek's glory is the same as that of the Tang Clan."

    A simple sentence spread to all the surrounding warships in an instant.  Everyone on every battleship can hear it clearly.

    Lan Xuanyu naturally heard it clearly. It was just a simple sentence, but hearing it made him feel excited, as if he had returned to the days when he was practicing with his friends in the academy.

    For him, that period was the most carefree, although there was competition and hard work.  However, he really loved the atmosphere at the academy.  Shrek is a true holy place in his heart at all times.

    The Fourth Fleet, the third Dragon King-class frigate, and the fourth battleship.

    Standing in front of the porthole, Captain Guo Qinrui's eyes flashed with tears. At this moment, several people quickly walked into the main control room.

    "Captain, we can't attack people from Shrek Academy! Are the people above crazy? What should we do?" said an officer with the rank of colonel.

    Guo Qinrui said calmly: "To be honest with you, I was born in Shrek Academy. As long as I am the captain, the warship I control will not carry out any military operations against Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. Now, I issue the captain's order  . Close the communication system and move closer to the Shrek Academy battleship."

    After hearing what he said, the important generals on the battleship who originally came to persuade him were stunned.

    The colonel who spoke before said in surprise: "Are you from Shrek? But it's not like Shrek Academy students can't"

    Guo Qinrui said calmly: "No. Therefore, I can also say that I am not from Shrek Academy. But I think I am, and I am."

    The colonel said: "However, if we go out like this, the fleet will think it is a betrayal and mutiny, and I am afraid they will destroy us immediately."

    Guo Qinrui shook his head and smiled, "I'm sure, no. How can they shake Shrek's glory? If we are too late, our glory will be less. If you don't agree, just stay here."  As he spoke, circles of soul rings bloomed from his feet. A total of nine soul rings shone with light, and the powerful aura instantly sealed the entire main control room.

    Fourth Fleet Mothership, General Headquarters.

    After hanging up the communication, the commander of the Fourth Fleet, Admiral Liu Jinyi, looked very ugly. Of course, he knew what kind of risks he was taking by responding to Shrek Academy like this.

    Shrek Academy has been the number one academy in the mainland for more than 20,000 years!  There are definitely peaches and plums all over the world.  Of course he has seen all the people in the picture just now.  Some even interacted with them.

    ¡°However, he now has military orders.  Strict orders from the Speaker and the Military Minister prevented him from changing.  All he could do was bite the bullet and say what he just said, hoping that they could leave as soon as possible.

    As for what happens next, it all depends on how the Speaker and the Minister of Military Affairs respond.  He had already sent the news back to the Federation as soon as possible.  However, he was not very optimistic about the situation in front of him.

    This Poseidon Pavilion Master is very mysterious and has a very high seniority.  What I just said may have offended the other party, but I don't know how the other party will respond.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1654 Compromise

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, a series of rapid footsteps came from outside.

    A group of senior generals have quickly walked in from outside.  They did not hear what General Liu Jinyi said to Ling Zichen before, but they could clearly hear the voice that Ling Zichen released through his spiritual consciousness.

    "Commander, what's going on? That's the Tang Sect's fleet. How come we received the order to be ready to attack at any time?" A lieutenant general couldn't help but ask.

    "Shut up. This is an order from the military department." Liu Jinyi suddenly stood up and glanced at the senior generals in front of him with cold eyes.

    The lieutenant general who spoke frowned, but stopped talking.  A thin-looking general said: "Commander, do we really have an order to fight against Shrek Academy and Tang Sect? This seems unlikely."

    Liu Jinyi said calmly: "Our order is to guard this place. Anyone who comes to harass will be expelled."

    The admiral frowned and said: "Including Shrek Academy and Tang Sect? You should at least listen to what they have to say? Otherwise, I'm afraid the morale of the army will be turbulent."

    Liu Jinyi looked at him with burning eyes and said: "Tang Yaotong, as the chief of general staff, you should understand that it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. What's more, we don't really want to attack them, we just want them to leave as soon as possible. This  When it comes to games between high-level officials, what we have to do is follow orders and do what soldiers should do."

    General Tang Yaotong sighed and said, "I understand. But you should take a look first."

    As he spoke, he pointed at the large combat screen at the headquarters.

    This screen displays the mothership¡¯s radar system, which can monitor very distant places. It also includes twelve split screens showing the situation in various areas around the fleet.

    General Liu Jinyi turned to look at the big screen, and his eyes suddenly widened.

    Because, as shown on the big screen, one battleship after another was breaking away from the Fourth Fleet and flying towards the Shrek Academy and Tang Sect fleet on the opposite side.

    "I didn't issue an attack order! Quick, send the order and let them come back." Liu Jingyi was shocked.

    You know, as a space fleet, orders and prohibitions come first!  The movement of all battleships requires his approval, especially battleships above the battleship level.

    At this time, two Dragon King-class frigates, seven Ares-class battleships and some small battleships followed.

    "Look carefully, are they going to attack?" Tang Yaotong said helplessly.

    Liu Jinyi took a closer look, attack?  What is the intention of attacking these warships flying out?  The protective shields on their battleships have all been closed, and all the gun muzzles have no intention of charging at all. Those that can be stored inside the battleship have been withdrawn.  This is an attack, rather than a surrender.

    What¡¯s more important is that not a single warship reported to him, and no other reports came.

    "Tang Yaotong, what's going on?" He turned around suddenly and glared at his partner with whom he had always had a good relationship.  It is the Chief of General Staff who is responsible for intelligence and communications work!

    Tang Yaotong sighed and said: "I ordered not to inform you here. Brother Jin Yi, you still don't understand the influence of Shrek Academy. It is impossible for any fleet of the Federation to launch an attack on Shrek Academy  Attack. Not to mention the Tang Sect, do you know how many strong men have been born in Shrek Academy? How many students have been trained?"

    "You too?" Liu Jinyi stared at him with burning eyes.

    Tang Yaotong shook his head and said: "I'm not, because I don't have the qualifications and I didn't pass the exam. But my grandfather is. Before he died, my grandfather told my father that Shrek's glory will always shine. No matter when,  No descendant of our family is allowed to be an enemy of Shrek. The direct students of Shrek Academy only receive a small amount every year. However, don¡¯t forget that twenty thousand years, more than twenty thousand years, the number one academy in mainland China, students  It doesn¡¯t matter, or the descendants of the students. How huge of an influence can it have?¡±

    Liu Jinyi roared: "But this is the army, and you are all soldiers. Has your personal relationship made you forget your responsibilities as a soldier?"

    Tang Yaotong smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, you are right, this is a personal relationship. But you have to understand one thing, Shrek has never made a mistake. They have never made a wrong choice, and they have turned the tide to save the Federation more than once. No  Shrek, the Federation has long since ceased to exist. Therefore, when Shrek appears, the first thing we will think of is that his decision is right, and if we stand on the opposite side of them, then we are likely to  is wrong.  Also, Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have never lacked the existence of fanatical believers.  Shrek is no longer just long live!  Don't you understand yet?  "

    Liu Jinyi took two steps back in a daze. The Fourth Fleet, directly under the military headquarters, is known as the monolithic Fourth Fleet!

    If it weren¡¯t for the military¡¯s absolute trust in him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to entrust him with this not-so-glorious task.  But he didn't expect that even among the Fourth Fleet, there would be so many direct or indirect trustors of Shrek Academy.

    He understood that even if he gave the order to attack now, I am afraid that not many warships would be willing to launch an attack on the fleets of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.

    He only found out today how much influence Shrek Academy, which has always stood in a neutral position and kept a low profile, has.

    They may have never intended to rule the Federation, but their influence is definitely everywhere.

    Take a deep breath and close your eyes in pain.  He said silently: "Then what should we do now?"

    Tang Yaotong sighed: "You should know the purpose of their coming. Make way. Let them pass. We can't stop this matter."

    Liu Jinyi smiled bitterly and said: "We have given way, how can I explain to the military?"

    Tang Yaotong shook his head and said: "No, it should be the military department who should explain to Shrek Academy. The military department blatantly violated the parliament's decision and violated the previous order to support the Longma Federation. This is a mistake in the highest sense of justice. Shrek Academy and Shrek Academy  Now that the Tang Sect's fleet has appeared here, I'm afraid they are really going to take action. We are soldiers, soldiers who exist to protect the Federation, so we should wait for the results. We are really not suitable to participate in political struggles."

    Liu Jinyi looked at Tang Yaotong, and then at the senior generals behind him, "Are you all involved with Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect?"

    The lieutenant general who spoke first said with a bitter smile: "Even if there is no involvement, we will not be willing to go against Shrek Academy or the Tang Sect! Don't forget, who doesn't want their descendants to enter Shrek Academy to study.  And the Eternal Tree of Shrek Academy is the core of life of the entire Douluo Planet."

    Liu Jinyi was silent. After a long while, he slowly said: "I understand. Release all attack preparations. Contact the flagship of Shrek Academy."

    Tang Yaotong walked to him, stood at attention and gave him a military salute.

    After making the decision, Liu Jinyi felt a little relieved. After all, he was a military general and controlled a fleet. Even if the military wanted to punish him, it would not be easy.

    He said with a half-smile: "If I don't agree with your opinion, will you also take action against me?"

    Tang Yaotong smiled bitterly and said: "How is that possible? We are old partners after all. We have been brothers for so many years. At most, it will only hinder you and prevent you from issuing orders. Anyway, after this matter is over, I will accept the punishment."

    Liu Jinyi took a deep look at him and saw Tang Yaotong's calm eyes. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "I understand, you are also doing it for my own good. Let's meet the Pavilion Master together." (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1655 A peerless shot

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the big screen of the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship, I saw the battleships on the opposite side slowly approaching.  Tang Wulin smiled and said: "It seems that the academy has learned well the lessons learned ten thousand years ago. You have worked hard these ten thousand years."

    Ling Zichen's mouth twitched, "Do you still know how hard I worked? Can I leave it to you from now on? Can you let me rest?"

    Tang Wulin suddenly laughed, "You don't have to leave it to me. I'm old and I want to retire. I have a son. Just leave it to him. The real big thing is yet to come. If Xuanyu succeeds in the end, he will have to take on this responsibility."  It should be enough to take on the same responsibility.¡±

    Ling Zichen looked at his handsome face, which was no different from ten thousand years ago. If he couldn't beat him, he really wanted to punch him.  Do you still have the nerve to say that you are old?

    The warships flying from the direction of the Fourth Fleet slowly docked around the Shrek Academy and Tangmen warships. They did not contact this side, but silently turned off all the systems on the warships, even the lights, and kept  into a silent state.  They expressed their willingness to stand with the academy and Tangmen through actions.  Some battleships even blocked the front of the Shrek Academy and Tang Sect fleets.  If the Fourth Fleet on the opposite side launches an attack, they will be the first to bear the artillery fire.

    You know, this is the Fourth Fleet!  The most certain supporter of the military.  Although General Liu Jinyi is not as capable as General Bai Ling, his strength is also not as good.  But in terms of loyalty, it has always been highly recognized by the military.  He is also the direct descendant of the Speaker.

    "Communication request."

    "Connected."

    On the big screen, the majestic face of General Liu Jinyi appeared again.

    Ling Zichen looked at his somewhat lonely expression and said calmly: "Half an hour is almost up, right?"

    Liu Jinyi smiled bitterly and said: "Hello, Pavilion Master. I deeply regret and apologize for what happened this time. I will order the fleet to make way for you and the Longma Federation's mission fleet."

    Ling Zichen glanced at him, did not say any more sarcasm, and said calmly: "Then give way. Soon, you will understand that your decision is correct. At this critical moment, no one can make mistakes.  Reason. It's Shrek's fault for disturbing the military. But now we don't have time to explain more, so please be more understanding."

    "You're welcome." General Liu Jinyi smiled bitterly and nodded, "Then I will immediately order the Fourth Fleet to vacate the defense zone. Please pass."

    "Yeah. You can take a picture of us leaving and send it to the military. They will understand why you didn't stop us."

    "Okay." Liu Jinyi agreed without doubting that he was there.

    ??The Fourth Fleet, if he can control the headquarters and forcefully issue orders, at least half of the fleet will still launch an attack.  However, at the headquarters, he could not issue orders at all.  So many warships chose to temporarily leave the order, which also made him understand that there was nothing he could do.  Those are all his direct subordinates!  He couldn't bear such a loss.

    The Fourth Fleet slowly deviated from its original position, and under the leadership of the mothership, slowly moved to the side.

    Lan Xuanyu was already prepared. When he saw the warships of the Fourth Fleet approaching the ecological fleets of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, he was really shocked.  I thought it was about to launch an attack.  But soon he discovered that those warships actually adopted a silent approach and stood on the side of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. This really surprised him!

    Only now did he understand how huge Shrek's influence was.  This was how a space fleet was defeated without any bloodshed.

    The ecological fleet moved forward slowly, and Lan Xuanyu ordered his fleet to follow.

    As for the Fourth Fleet, all the muzzles turned around and the protective shields were released at the same time, proving that they had no intention of attacking.  Watching helplessly, the fleets of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, leading the Longma Federation's mission fleet, drifted away.

    At this moment, at the leading position of the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship, the dragon's mouth suddenly opened slowly and to a very large extent.  In the throat, a huge barrel slowly poked out.

    Because the direction of the dragon head is toward the distance at this time, it is not obvious from the Fourth Fleet.

    But the next moment, a huge sea-blue light pillar spewed out from the mouth of the golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship.  The sea-blue light beam was extremely fast. The commanders of the Fourth Fleet were shocked when the sea-blue light beam disappeared without a trace.

    What are you doing?

    The direction of the light beam is not towards them. Is this a demonstration?  But what is the use of this beam of light?

      Just when all the commanders of the Fourth Fleet were filled with surprise, in the distance, a little light suddenly appeared in space.

    The light just flickered for a moment at first, but soon, the shrinking light became bright again. The next moment, the entire star field became brighter, and the strong light illuminated everything here.  It turned out that although the huge energy ray could not have much impact on this side due to its extreme distance, the intense light and heat still caused the self-defense systems of all battleships to open their protective shields.

    "That's" General Liu Jinyi stared blankly at the dazzling light on the big screen.

    "It's planet S35. Oh my god!" As the chief of general staff, Tang Yaotong is very familiar with the situation in the surrounding galaxies.  They have always been stationed here.

    This planet S35 is a huge planet. Because it is far away from the star, its temperature is very low, its internal structure is tight, its density is extremely high, and its gravity is twenty-one times that of its parent star Douluo.  However, no resources of value to the Douluo Federation were found, so they were not developed.

    This planet is even larger than the Douluo Star. In the Douluo Federation's evaluation system, this kind of planet with no use is evaluated as a useless star.

    But, that is also a planet!  Most importantly, the planet is very far away from where they are at this time.  That is definitely not a distance that any artillery fire of the Fourth Fleet can reach, not even the mother ship's main gun.

    And that huge black dragon-shaped battleship destroyed such a planet with just a mouth?  Didn't even feel it building momentum.  What level of attack power is this?  The mothership's protective cover will definitely not be able to withstand this level of attack power!

    There is no doubt that this huge battleship, which is more than five thousand meters long, has combat power that even surpasses the Douluo Federation mothership.  In other words, when they first arrived, everything they said was not a threat. If they really launched a war, the Fourth Fleet might not really be their opponent!

    Is this the technology of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy?  What kind of existence are these battleships that look like giant beasts?

    And the next moment, a scene that shocked them even more appeared. The surface of the Golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship in the center of more than a dozen battleships lit up one by one with silver lights. Then, the other surrounding ecological battleships all lit up with silver lights.  The light spots seemed to outline a star map in space.  These silver colors spread quickly, creating streaks of silver light in the sky.  Not only are all the ecological warships covered, but Lan Xuanyu and his mission warships are also covered.

    The silver light disappeared in a flash, and in the next moment, all the warships had disappeared.

    Space teleportation jump?

    Liu Jinyi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.  The surrounding generals of the Fourth Fleet were even more silent.

    Of course they clearly understand what it means. Space jumping is also one of the main directions of federal scientific research.  It's just that large space jumps are too difficult, and this problem has not been solved until now.  The space teleportation array is basically a relatively stable technology, but if you want to teleport a large volume, especially for battleship-level teleportation, the space attribute energy required is too large.  It is known that the best use of energy in this area is empty source crystals, but empty source crystals are too expensive and there are no channels to obtain them. Therefore, research in this area has always reached a bottleneck.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1656 Is there really one?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But I didn¡¯t expect to see this scene on the Shrek Academy and Tang Sect¡¯s fleet today.  Although the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship is not as large as the mother ship, it is still more than five thousand meters long, which is much larger than the average Dragon King class frigate. It can be teleported away like this. It is conceivable that its teleportation ability is  How powerful.  If it works on the federal fleet, similar teleportation can also be carried out!

    Being able to perform space jumps means that these powerful warships may appear anywhere at any time.  Its flexibility is by no means comparable to the current Douluo Federation fleet.  Just like after the Crimson Realm appeared, the biggest trouble was because they could jump in space.

    Tang Yaotong¡¯s eyes were also a little dull, because he did not expect such a situation to happen.  He didn't know how far the technology of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy had developed.

    "You are right." Liu Jinyi took out a long breath and sighed softly, "We should never stand on the opposite side of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect. They are the true uncrowned kings of the Federation. The parliament will change, but  Shrek¡¯s glory will last forever.¡±

    "Yes! Moreover, only Shrek Academy has true super-god-level experts. Commander, I'm sorry this time. You have to think about how we can explain to the military."

    Liu Jinyi's eyes fluctuated, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Transmit the last scene back to the Federation. Including the planet explosion and the teleportation scene. Just say that there is nothing we can do to stop the dragons and horses escorted by Shrek Academy and the Tangmen fleet.  Federal Fleet. Let the politicians figure out what happens next."

    "Yes!" Tang Yaotong gave him a military salute.

    Liu Jinyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Stop doing this. Get out of here.¡±

    Tang Yaotong laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I'll treat you to a drink later and make amends to you."

    Lan Xuanyu's shock at this time was no less than that of the two generals.  When he felt the violent fluctuations of space transmission in the outside world, he immediately understood clearly what he was doing.

    Long distance space jump.

    He possesses the attribute of space, and his understanding of the power of space is even better than anyone else. After all, he is now at the level of a true god.

    He didn¡¯t know how the previous Crimson Realm teleportation was carried out, because the power of the Crimson Realm plane at that time was too huge, covering all the energy core used during the teleportation.

    But he could clearly feel the transmission of the ecological fleet at this time.  My heart is filled with admiration, it¡¯s so clever!

    With the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship as the core, the space energy released by all the battleships is equivalent to outlining a large space teleportation array in space.  Relying on the super quality of the ecological battleship itself and the strong enough space energy, it uses the power of the teleportation array to perform positioning and teleportation.

    Yes, this is positioning transmission.  That is to say, when there are coordinates, quickly reach the next coordinate point.  The teleportation distance may not be as terrifying as the Crimson Realm, but it is certainly not close.  No wonder they rushed over to solve the problem in such a short time.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw that huge golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship, he really loved it from the bottom of his heart!  This was a gift left to him by the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King and the Beast God Ditian.  The ultimate ecological battleship.

    ¡°As expected of the academy, the problem was solved as soon as it was taken action.

    At this time, all the Lanhai people on the transport ship also looked shocked, but as the commander, Princess Jinlong was so calm and composed, which allowed them to stay calm.

    Although Jia Lin was surprised, she didn¡¯t ask anything and just followed Lan Xuanyu quietly.

    "It's okay. Let's go to Douluo Star with the Douluo Federation fleet."

    When they appeared again, they were already in an unfamiliar star field. They needed to perform star field positioning to know where they were.  At this time, the ecological fleet had already transmitted the coordinates at this time.

    Sure enough, their space jump this time was quite far away, almost equivalent to three days of flying at full speed, and they had to travel through a wormhole to reach such a distance.  In this way, they could return to Douluo Planet for at most three days, even if they just continued flying.

    Space jump also consumes a lot of energy, so the ecological fleet did not make a second jump.

    Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment, but still did not take the initiative to contact the Ecological Fleet. After all, "she" is now the envoy representing the Longma Federation.  When we get to Douluo Star, there will naturally be plenty of opportunities.

    On the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship.

    Tang Wulin looked a little speechless.?Poseidon Pavilion Master Ling Zichen said, "You are still so violent."

    He was shocked when the main gun of the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship was fired.  Being in the battleship, he could feel even more how terrifying the power of the artillery fire was.  This is definitely not just developed based on the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship.  An offensive weapon of this level would be impossible to take shape without enough time for research and development.

    ??Obviously, this is a weapon that the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have long possessed. It is definitely the ultimate weapon.  In terms of destructive power, the entire Douluo Federation is probably unmatched.

    This reminded him of how domineering Ling Zichen was ten thousand years ago, using himself as a cannon to bombard the abyss.  She didn't even hesitate to burn her own body.

    ¡°So many years have passed, and times have changed, but her character has not changed, and she still has a persistent heart for powerful artillery fire.  Moreover, compared with the original, the power of such artillery fire is not known to be much more powerful than before.

    " If there had been such artillery fire back then, without considering the endurance of the mother planet itself, I am afraid that one cannon could completely wipe out the abyss plane.

    "Why am I violent? This is called fighting violence with violence, do you understand? These guys, if you don't give them some color, will the academy really have to be on the home planet? Those bastards in the Federation Council are bullies and afraid of the strong.  . If we don¡¯t give them any deterrent, it will be even more troublesome when we go back. We just want to let them know that the federal fleet is nothing to us.¡±

    "Okay, you win." Tang Wulin said speechlessly.

    Ling Zichen said with some pride: "Times have changed, and it is no longer an era where individual strength can determine everything. The development of science and technology allows us to control more powerful forces. We have never been afraid of the Longma Federation. There are so many of them.  What¡¯s wrong with the super-god-level strong men? As long as you give me a good enough chance, I can kill a hundred super-god-level ones.¡±

    Tang Wulin twitched the corner of his mouth, "So, do you have someone more powerful?"

    Ling Zichen was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "How do you know?"

    Tang Wulin looked at her dumbfounded and said, "Is it really true?"

    "Ahem, no. You are overthinking." Ling Zichen quickly covered it up.  But based on Tang Wulin's understanding of her, it was true.

    This person is indeed the founder of contemporary soul guidance technology and the inventor of the single forward circulation source core.  It can be said that it is precisely because of Ling Zichen's invention that there are opportunities for human interstellar exploration.  Only then did we have the current great development of science and technology.  Almost all of Douluo Federation's energy comes from the continuous development of the single forward circulation source core.

    Ten thousand years ago, the Poseidon Pavilion Master was already a scientific madman.  Today, ten thousand years later, it is really hard to imagine how much research she has done!

    Tang Wulin couldn't help but feel helpless when he looked at her, "Use with caution!"

    "I know. Are you annoyed?" Ling Zichen said impatiently, "Do you want to call him over?"

    "It's better not to give it up now and just do the whole show. This trip to the Federation will not go so smoothly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1657 Finally arrived

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah. It's okay. I don't believe they can make any waves." Ling Zichen's eyes were filled with cold light.

    "Don't act impulsively!" Tang Wulin said helplessly.

    Ling Zichen said angrily: "When did you become so weak? Can you tolerate your own son being bullied? You were not like this back then."

    Tang Wulin immediately smiled, "I'm getting old. I have to be more careful when I get older. Besides, I'm not as sharp as before."

    Ling Zichen said angrily: "Who are you talking about? You or me."

    Tang Wulin shook his head helplessly, "There's nothing you can do if you have to take over on your own. What are you going to do, the council? Using force to suppress others is not necessarily a good idea."

    Ling Zichen said coldly: "It was those guys who broke the rules first this time. Since they can not obey the decision of the parliament, what is the meaning of the existence of the parliament? I have no interest in politics at all, but the military department needs reform."

    Tang Wulin narrowed his eyes slightly and already understood what she meant.

    Ling Zichen said: "Do you want to come back? Although you have passed away, you should still have a little influence."

    Tang Wulin said: "For the time being. I can do it. As you said, they bullied my son, and I have to show some expression. Otherwise, wouldn't he be too weak to be bullied?"

    Ling Zichen chuckled and said, "Okay! Then do you plan to appear as a Tang Sect member or a Shrek Academy member?"

    "I can do it, it's up to you." Tang Wulin shrugged.

    Ling Zichen thought for a while and said: "Then you should still stay in the academy. At any rate, you can barely be regarded as the sage teacher of the academy. I am originally from the Tang Sect. I will be the head of the Tang Sect for a few days."

    Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said: "Then I will go back to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. I believe they will not reject me. I can bring them something new in the Spirit Transferring Pagoda."

    "Okay." Tang Wulin nodded.

    He knew Gu Yuena too well. Although he didn't say anything, if he dared to bully her son, well, it would definitely make her more angry than bullying himself.

    The powerful people from Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have been listening in the back with different expressions.  Are you really able to decide the leaders of the three most powerful organizations on Douluo Continent today in just a few words?  Just change it as soon as you say it, without any delay

    Three days later.  The ecological fleet plus the mission fleet from the Longma Federation have approached Douluo Planet.

    During the flight, they encountered two more federal fleets, but this time no one dared to stop them.

    The ecological fleet did not fall towards Douluo Star, but stopped in the outer space of Douluo Star.  Only the silver-armored Dapeng battleship escorted Lan Xuanyu's ship as it flew towards Douluo Star.  Even the several resource warships brought by Lan Xuanyu were waiting in outer space.

    The two battleships entered the atmosphere and slowly descended to the ground.  The location and direction where they landed was not the Mingdu Military Base, the capital of the Douluo Federation, but the Star Dou Military Base near Shrek City.

    The Star Dou Military Base is also directly managed by the Douluo Federation and is adjacent to the Star Dou Forest.  Although the current Star Dou Forest cannot be compared with the ancient times, a lot of vitality has been restored through continuous construction.  It's just that there are no soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest now.  The soul beasts have all moved to Senluo Star and Elf Star.

    The two battleships landed slowly.

    Outside, it was already crowded.  A large number of people came to greet him.

    "A lot of people came, and the military minister came in person." Yi Zichen whispered to Ling Zichen and Tang Wulin.

    "Are you panicking now? What did you do earlier?" Ling Zichen said lightly.

    At this time, in the docking area of ??the warship at the Xingdou Military Base, several senior military officials carrying four general stars, leading many senior military officers and senior government officials, were waiting quietly.

    The Minister of Military Affairs stood at the front. At this time, he still looked very calm on the surface.  But only he himself knows whether he is at peace inside.

    Shrek Academy and Tang Sect are more tough than expected, and they directly intervened in the Fourth Fleet.  The speed of participation and the strong power shown surprised the military and parliamentary leaders.

    Especially the strength displayed by the ecological fleet shocked the entire federal leadership.

    Although everyone knows that the Tang Sect should control a powerful fleet, in their view, the Federation has the resources of major resource stars and has so many scientific research experts. In terms of technology,It has improved rapidly over the past ten thousand years.  The Tang Sect and Shrek Academy usually keep a low profile, and I haven't seen them do anything. Although there are occasional technological highlights, they are nothing compared to the behemoth of the Federation.

    Furthermore, with the advancement of technology, individual strength is no longer as valued as before.  Although there are many strong people in Shrek Academy, the power generated by technology seems to be beyond the comparison of soul masters.

    However, what they never expected was that when the fleets of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect actually appeared in their sights, this fleet would actually be so powerful, so powerful that it was beyond their imagination.

    Whether it¡¯s the uniqueness of the ecological battleship, its space teleportation capabilities, or its terrifying main gun attack.  All surprised the military.  The strength displayed by the ecological fleet is already an epoch-making difference.  Although the number of the federal fleet is much greater, in terms of the capabilities of the battleships, Shrek Academy and Tang Sect are undoubtedly better at winning.

    This is also the reason given by the Fourth Fleet to give up blocking. If it is really blocked, it may not be able to withstand it, and it will definitely suffer heavy losses.  As for the internal problems of the Fourth Fleet, Liu Jinyi did not report them this time.  One is too embarrassing, and the other is that he also considers the senior leaders of the fleet.

    "If the military knew that there were so many generals in the Fourth Fleet who supported Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, what would the military think?  Under the joint pressure from him and Tang Yaotong, the matter was unified internally.

    Despite this, the military is indeed a little panicked. Shrek Academy and Tang Sect control such a powerful force, which means that their right to speak will be further enhanced.  And this time the negotiation strategy with the Longma Federation must also change.

    He had already discussed it with the Speaker before he came.  In view of the strength and strength shown by Shrek Academy and Tang Sect this time, it is not recommended to refuse negotiations. Negotiations will still be carried out, but they can be mainly delayed.  Try to delay as much time as possible.  And they also believe that from the perspective of the Douluo Federation, they have done nothing wrong.

    The two battleships came to a complete stop.  Although it was not the Golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship, the silver-armored Dapeng battleship was equally eye-catching.  The huge battleship, which is two thousand meters long and looks like a giant bird, looks like a giant beast from the outside, without any texture of a battleship at all.  Even when it fell, it flapped its wings to control the speed of the landing, and then a pair of giant claws quietly came out and landed on the ground extremely smoothly.

    The gap in ecological technology is really huge!

    The Minister of Military Affairs¡¯ eyes were a little red when he looked at it. He must find a way to get such ecological technology.  Only warships of this level have greater opportunities to expand.  I just don¡¯t know how their ecological battleship was completed.

    He also brought many federal scientists this time, just to take a close look at the ecological battleships of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, collect data, and see if they can be replicated.

    A ray of silver light shot out from the chest of the silver-armored Dapeng battleship, and figures were teleported and appeared.

    The ones at the front were the Poseidon Pavilion Master Ling Zichen, Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin and Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1658 This is the decision

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A group of senior officials from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect followed behind.

    On the other side, the battleship of the Longma Federation, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ship, opened its hatch.  Three figures floated down.

    They all have stunning looks and cold faces.

    In the center, there is the Golden Dragon Princess with long golden hair and peerless appearance

    On his left is Bai Xiuxiu, who has long sky-blue hair and sky-blue eyes.  Even people from Shrek Academy would find it difficult to recognize Bai Xiuxiu whose image has changed drastically.  When she was in Shrek Academy, Bai Xiuxiu was not that famous.  Therefore, it is even less likely that people from the military and government will recognize her.

    ¡°And the Douluo Federation also knows very well that high-level dragons can transform into human form.

    The person on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s right is naturally the reserved Jialin.  As a top super god-level powerhouse, he is a true dragon of the lineage of the Fire Dragon King.  Although Jia Lin restrained her aura, just standing there gave people a change of energy that was like the core of heaven and earth.

    After she followed Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu off the battleship, she saw Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena at first sight.  A look of surprise flashed across his eyes.  Of course she could feel that the dragon blood emanating from these two people was so strong.  Not only are they both super-god-level experts, but they are also above him at the bloodline level.  And it still feels somewhat familiar.

    Looking at them, and then at Lan Xuanyu beside him, his eyes couldn't help but reveal a bit of thoughtfulness.

    "Master of the Pavilion. Your Majesties." The Minister of Military Affairs first nodded to Ling Zichen and the powerful men from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.

    Ling Zichen said calmly: "I am no longer the master of the Poseidon Pavilion, he is. I am now the master of the Tang Sect."

    "Huh?" The military minister was surprised.  Not the master of Poseidon Pavilion?

    As an absolute high-ranking official in the Federation, he certainly knows how long this person has been sitting in the position of the head of the Poseidon Pavilion.  Now he has given up his position as the head of the Poseidon Pavilion?  To this singer?  No, the legendary Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin?

    While he was surprised, his ominous premonition also became a little stronger.  These guys are not easy to deal with!

    "I've met Pavilion Master Tang." The military minister then turned to Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin just glanced at him, and then nodded slightly.

    The Minister of Military Affairs said to Ling Zichen: "Please also invite the master of the sect and the master of the pavilion to welcome the envoy with me."

    "Okay." Ling Zichen agreed, and then the two parties gathered together and walked towards Lan Xuanyu and the others.

    Behind the three of Lan Xuanyu are Lan Bo, the marshal of the Blue Sea clan, and some other Blue Sea clan members. The lineup is not very strong.

    "Welcome guests of the Longma Federation. I am Tian Zefeng, Minister of Military Affairs of the Douluo Federation. On behalf of the Douluo Federation, I welcome you all."

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "I am Longma Federation, Tianlong Second Seat Lan. These two are my companions. Your Excellency, Minister, please invite me."

    The Minister of Military Affairs could not help but feel amazed at this moment. There were so many stunning beauties present that it was very difficult to comment on which one was the most beautiful.  The Second Heavenly Dragon in front of me was not only outstanding in appearance, but also had an intimidating heroic spirit.  As a high-ranking military official, he would naturally have a good impression of such a temperament.

    "Your Majesty, would you like to go to our capital Mingdu immediately?" the military minister asked.

    He was actually a little depressed. When he was informed that Shrek Academy said it would land here instead of the Mingdu military base, he felt a little bad in his heart.  But there is no choice but to come in person.

    Before Lan Xuanyu spoke, Ling Zichen had already said: "There is no need to rush. Since the envoy is here, why not hang around our Shrek Academy for a while. We also take the envoy to visit our Shrek City. We will not go to Mingdu in two days.  Late."

    Military Minister Tian Zefeng frowned slightly and said: "Pavilion Master, no, Sect Master, this does not seem to be in line with the rules. After all, Your Excellency Lan represents the Longma Federation and is our important guest."

    Ling Zichen said calmly: "This is a decision. I am informing you, not discussing with you."

    Tian Zefeng¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he soon relaxed.  At this time, there were many high-level officials in the Federation, from the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. He did not expect that the Poseidon Pavilion Master, or the current Tang Sect Master, would be so disrespectful to him.

    But can he have an attack at this time?  Although the Star Dou Military Base belongs to the Federation, it is also very close to Shrek City.

    Yes, soul guidance technology is now very powerful.  Can you really say that it¡¯s something above the god level?Of those, Shrek Academy and Tang Sect are definitely the most popular.  If a conflict does occur, it will be a big trouble.  Therefore, he could only endure it.

    "In that case, let's follow what the sect master said. Since the sect master will entertain the envoys from the Longma Federation first, then we will go back to Mingdu first and wait." Tian Zefeng's expression became a little colder and he said to Ling Zichen  After that, turn around and leave.

    The government officials and generals who came with him were all shocked at this time. What is going on?  Are Shrek Academy and Tang Sect going to turn against the military?

    ¡°A lot of people don¡¯t know what actually happened.  But the situation before them still surprised them.

    This time Tian Zefeng came nominally on behalf of the Federation, and they could only leave with him.  The number of people present dropped sharply in an instant.

    Ling Zichen didn¡¯t even look at Tian Zefeng and his group, and walked slowly to Lan Xuanyu, looking at him from top to bottom.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little embarrassed by his look. From the eyes of the pavilion master, he could clearly see a bit of joking.

    This pavilion master knows his identity!  After he disguised himself as a woman, even the top federal officials didn't know.  Only the Poseidon Pavilion at the academy knows the general situation, and the Pavilion Master knows it best.

    "Your Excellency, please." Ling Zichen smiled slightly and made a gesture of invitation to Lan Xuanyu.

    Jia Lin, who was standing next to Lan Xuanyu, suddenly took a step forward and stood between her and Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, "It's okay."

    Jialin¡¯s eyes froze on Ling Zichen for a moment, then she slowly backed away.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind echoed with Jialin¡¯s spiritual voice, ¡°This person is very dangerous.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked. Is it dangerous?  Is she saying that the Pavilion Master is dangerous?  However, before his parents, didn¡¯t there always be no super-god-level powerful people in the Federation?  Although the aura on the pavilion master's body was not weak, it didn't seem to have reached the super god level. He didn't feel any danger, but Jia Lin felt it.  Moreover, Jia Lin is a top-notch existence among super-god-level powerhouses. She said danger means a powerhouse that can threaten her.  what does that mean?  Is it true that the Pavilion Master is so powerful?

    Ling Zichen didn't take it seriously, turned around and walked ahead.

    Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to walk up to Gu Yuena, bowed slightly and said, "Thank you for your rescue last time. On behalf of the Longma Federation, I thank you."

    The last time Gu Yuena and the Douluo Federation fleet appeared one after another, many people saw it. If he didn't step forward to express his gratitude at this time, it would be too deliberate.

    "The Crimson Realm is our common enemy." Gu Yuena said with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Thank you very much."

    What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that, under the leadership of Ling Zichen and his father, when they left the base, their mother disappeared quietly, and she didn't know where she went.

    In front of so many people, it was not convenient for him to ask, so he could only get in the Shrek Academy car and go straight to Shrek City.

    Sitting in the car, Lan Xuanyu gradually relaxed. Looking at the familiar scenery of his mother planet outside the car window, he felt a sense of sincere relaxation and relief.

    I¡¯m back, I¡¯m finally back.  Although I have returned with a different identity, this is my home!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1659 Spirit Tower, Gu Yuena

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ling Zichen sat next to him, and Bai Xiuxiu and Jia Lin sat in the row behind.

    "How is it? Is our Douluo Star also very beautiful? How does it compare with your Tianlong Star?" Ling Zichen asked with a smile.

    Lan Xuanyu secretly cursed in his heart, what do you mean by this question?

    "Each has its own beauty." Lan Xuanyu responded concisely and concisely.

    Ling Zichen said: "You are here this time, do you want our federation to support you? So that we can jointly fight against the Crimson Realm?"

    Lan Xuanyu said sternly: "That's it. The Crimson Realm has obtained the space technology of our Longma Federation's Yukong Clan, which can enable the entire plane to be teleported over long distances. After the last battle, they teleported to the sky again.  Hexing is devouring the life energy of Tianhexing, and we are too late to rescue it. After devouring it, the Crimson Realm will become even more powerful. No one knows what its next target will be. Against such a powerful enemy,  We believe that it is necessary to invite the Douluo Federation¡¯s fleet to fight together. Otherwise, once the Crimson Realm becomes the God Realm, it will be a disaster for us all.¡±

    Ling Zichen said: "At least for now, the main target of the Crimson Realm is you. Why is it said to be a common disaster? What does this have to do with us?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "There is a very important relationship. Because, although our Longma Federation is rich in resources and has the Dragon and Horse twin stars with higher life levels. However, Douluo Star has the advantage of Douluo Star. With you, there is a real  Divinity. Although I am not sure, if the crimson plane swallows the life core of Douluo Star, it will be of great benefit to its evolution. Therefore, it is possible that the next time it appears, it will be on Douluo Star.  It¡¯s not like there is none.¡±

    Ling Zichen glanced at him in surprise, "Are you serious?" This no longer sounded like he was speaking to an envoy.

    Among everyone present, except for the senior management of Shrek Academy, the only real outsider is Jia Lin.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, "Of course. I don't need to be alarmist."

    Ling Zichen frowned slightly, "To be honest, the support I gave you last time was more importantly out of the same hatred of this kind of plane-devouring enemy. But if what you said is true, then we must re-examine the current situation.  situation. But I may not be able to support you, do you understand?"

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, and he immediately understood what Ling Zichen meant.  She was saying that if the Crimson Realm could threaten Douluo Planet at any time through teleportation, then the Douluo Federation's choice would only be to shrink its defense line, which not even the academy and Tang Sect could change.  After all, even if the academy and the Tang Sect can fight against the Parliament to a certain extent, they must do so in the interest of the Federation.

    Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "Before coming this time, we, the Longma Federation, discussed internally that if we want to completely solve the Crimson Realm, the first thing we must solve is its teleportation ability. As long as we crack its teleportation ability, we  I can concentrate my strength to destroy it. It can also make all the support worry-free. In this regard, I should have a certain degree of confidence. Moreover, the consumption of space energy for the transmission of a huge plane must be astronomical, I can conclude  Yes, the Crimson Realm has limitations on the teleportation distance first, and also, they cannot teleport countless times. As space energy consumption increases, the number of their teleportations will also decrease. The specific number is not yet clear.  ."

    "Are you sure you can solve its spatial transmission ability?" Ling Zichen asked.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded.  His lips moved and he said three words silently.

    Ling Zichen nodded slightly and did not continue to ask.

    Finally, the soul-guided cars began to enter Shrek City.  Entering this extremely familiar city, whether it is Lan Xuanyu or Bai Xiuxiu, they can't help but feel as if they are in another world.  This is where they grew up!

    The car drove all the way to Shrek Academy, where the Shrek Academy Hotel had already been sorted out for them to live in.

    The members of the Lanhai Clan have other arrangements, and only Lan Xuanyu and the other three are actually staying there.

    "It's been a tiring journey all the way. Please take a rest, three of you, and then we'll talk again. We also invite you three to visit our college tonight."

    Only now did Lan Xuanyu know that the Shrek Academy hotel had such luxurious rooms.  He was placed in a huge room with an area of ??over a thousand square meters. In this huge room, all kinds of facilities were available, and there was even an indoor swimming pool where he could relax.  The water used in the swimming pool is surprisingly Poseidon Lake water.

    Although the life energy contained in the water of Poseidon Lake is nothing to him now, it still makes him feel happy.

    "I'm back"?" Bai Xiuxiu turned around, hugged Lan Xuanyu's neck, and buried her head in his arms.

    Lan Xuanyu hugged her and said softly: "Yes! I'm finally back. This is our home! I really want to stay like this and never go back. No matter how nice it is outside, it's not as comfortable as home."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said: "I wonder how the military minister today would react if he knew that you are a ninth-level Heaven Fighter. Speaking of which, the top federal officials should have your information! My sister-in-law also knows it."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "The specific situation is not clear, but when I came back last time, the Pavilion Master told me that my identity will be further hidden. Even the federal side will not know who I am later. It's just that  You know that I have joined the Tianlong Club now."

    Bai Xiuxiu said thoughtfully: "My sister-in-law is also from our Shrek system. This time is really shocking. I didn't expect that the academy would have such a great influence on the military."

    At that time, you can imagine the shock in her and Lan Xuanyu's hearts when they saw nearly half of the warships in the Fourth Fleet flying towards the Ecological Fleet to give up hostilities.

    Although they didn¡¯t know that the Fourth Fleet was the most loyal force in the military, it was really shocking that the academy could influence the Federation¡¯s most powerful force to such an extent.

    In order to support them, they did not hesitate to expose these academy secrets and make the federation even more afraid.  This shows the college¡¯s support for them.  And this time Ling Zichen went there in person.

    ¡°In the face of major issues of right and wrong, the college has never made a wrong choice.  Judging from Ling Zichen's attitude towards the Minister of Military Affairs today, I'm afraid there will be some changes within the federation this time.

    ¡­¡­

    The Spirit Transferring Tower.

    The headquarters of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda is also the first Spirit Transferring Pagoda of the entire Spirit Transferring Pagoda organization.  After continuous repairs, this Spirit Transferring Pagoda is also the largest one so far.

    In front of the huge Spirit Transferring Tower, Gu Yuena, wearing a long white dress, stood there quietly. She looked up at the towering Spirit Transferring Tower, with flashes of memories flashing through her eyes.

    Beside her, there was already a faint light and shadow flickering.  That is the characteristic of concrete thinking.  It is the projection of divine consciousness.  It's just that due to her own interference, the things presented by the concrete thinking are not clear.

    Ten thousand years ago, Tang Wulin was the head of the Tang Sect and the head of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy. At that time, she was the head of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  It can even be said that he is the most powerful tower owner in the history of Spirit Transferring Tower.

    She still clearly remembers that day when Tang Wulin came to Spirit Pagoda to propose to her. She accepted the ring but rejected him.  Only then did the final battle lead to the two being permanently frozen for thousands of years.

    Looking back now, all the things in the past are really wonderful!

    Her appearance is really outstanding. Her long silver hair hangs almost to the ground. Her purple eyes are gleaming. Her powerful strength makes her temperament extremely beautiful. Just standing there, she will instantly become  The centerpiece of all sight.

    The door to the Spirit Pagoda headquarters opened open, and a group of people quickly walked out from inside.  The leader is an old man with a calm demeanor, wearing a black retro robe with golden lines on it.  The people following him were all top experts from the Spirit Pagoda lineage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1660 You are back

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The old man from Chuanling Pagoda quickly came to Gu Yuena, bowed slightly and said respectfully: "You are back."

    Gu Yuena turned to him and said with a complicated expression: "I never thought that I would come back one day."

    The old man made a gesture of invitation, "Please."

    Gu Yuena nodded slightly and walked forward slowly. Every step she took naturally had a wonderful charm, and her spiritual consciousness flowed, making many powerful people in the Spirit Transferring Pagoda present feel like they were bathing in a special world.  Their spirits were active, their soul power was rippling, and there was an invisible increase.

    You must know that with Gu Yuena's current cultivation level, she is the real strongest person in the Douluo Federation. She is already extremely close to the level of a half-step god king. Under certain conditions, she can even reach that level in a short time.

    Slowly entering the lobby of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, at this time, all the soul masters coming and going on the first floor have been cleared, and only the staff of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda stood respectfully.

    Not long ago, Gu Yuena took the initiative to contact Spirit Transferring Pagoda and revealed her identity.  In fact, she didn't know whether Spirit Transferring Pagoda was willing to accept her existence.  But it turns out that the senior leaders of Spirit Transferring Tower are smarter than imagined. Not only did they accept it, but they also followed Gu Yuena's order.  Cooperated with Shrek Academy and Tang Sect to support the decision to support the Longma Galaxy on important resolutions of the parliament.

    Only then did three space fleets go to support them.  Although the military had some manipulations later, Gu Yuena was still a little relieved that the Spirit Pagoda chose to side with her.  After so many years, Spirit Transferring Tower seems to have become smarter than before.

    Under the leadership of the old man, we took the elevator to the top of the Spirit Transferring Tower.

    Nothing here has changed much from what it was 10,000 years ago, it's just more primitive.  The best materials were selected for the Spirit Transferring Pagoda at the beginning of its construction. Later, it was damaged and repaired, but each time it was kept as much as possible in its original state, thus better preserving the traces of history.

    Coming to that familiar room, a room that can overlook Shrek City, Shrek Academy Poseidon Lake.  Gu Yuena walked to the window unconsciously, with a faint smile showing at the corner of her mouth.

    She still clearly remembers that when she couldn't be with Tang Wulin because of her identity, she would often stand here and look at Shrek Academy. At that time, how much she wished to return to him!  Even now, I still have the memory of that time.  And now

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuena's body suddenly flashed with silver light, and disappeared out of thin air under the old man's stunned gaze.

    Shrek Academy, Eternal Sky City, Poseidon Pavilion!

    Tang Wulin, who has just returned and became the master of the Poseidon Pavilion again, as well as the current Tang Sect master Ling Zichen and a group of senior officials from the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy have just returned.

    They had already guessed the military department¡¯s delay.  Ling Zichen didn't say anything about this, because the military department was no longer as well informed as they were.  Because the Crimson Realm swallowed up the sky and the stars, they should not attack the dragon and horse stars again in a short period of time, and this time is enough for them.

    So, she is not in a hurry now.  And with them escorting the mission back this time, the news will definitely spread like wildfire and ferment quickly.  It¡¯s also good to ferment it first so that you can get what you want in subsequent meetings.

    Strength is the final decision-making power.  Now Shrek Academy and Tang Sect definitely lack strength.

    "Let's take a rest first. We will take the people from the mission to visit the college later." Ling Zichen said, and then said with regret: "I forgot, you are in charge here now." She smiled sweetly.  Said to Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin said helplessly: "I don't want to take charge or anything, and I will return it to you later. So, you can make the decision."

    While they were talking, there was a flash of silver light, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Wulin without warning.

    Ling Zichen was shocked. You must know that this is Eternal Sky City and Poseidon Pavilion.  It is the most heavily defended place in the entire Shrek Academy. Where can anyone come to this place if they want to?  You can¡¯t even pass the Eternal Tree level alone!  Even a super-god-level expert cannot just move in out of thin air.

    Just when her whole body was shining brightly and a terrifying aura burst out from her body, she had already clearly seen the appearance of the person coming.  Isn't it the Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena who disappeared at some point before?

    Gu Yuena appeared directly in front of Tang Wulin. Regarding her sudden appearance, Tang Wulin was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "Gu Yuena, didn't you go to the Spirit Pagoda"

      He just said this, but suddenly found that some crystal light was shining in Gu Yuena's beautiful eyes. The next moment, she had already taken a step forward, stretched out her arms to wrap around his neck, and kissed him.  His lips.

    This sudden kiss made Tang Wulin feel a little dazed, and then he was instantly overwhelmed by happiness.

    Since he and Gu Yuena reunited, although he later guessed that Gu Yuena had recovered her memory, Gu Yuena has always refused to get too close to him, just enjoying the fun of his renewed pursuit.  But at this moment, she suddenly appeared and gave him a sweet kiss, and the last layer of separation between the two completely disappeared.

    Spring is here!  Happiness has come!

    Tang Wulin tightened his arms, hugged her tightly, and devoted himself fully to the kiss.

    Ling Zichen was stunned as he watched from the side. Many powerful men from Poseidon Pavilion and Tang Sect subconsciously turned around to avoid suspicion.

    Just when Ling Zichen's expression changed continuously, Gu Yuena gently pushed Tang Wulin away, rolled her eyes at him with some annoyance, and gently touched his cheek. The silver light flickered and disappeared again.

    Tang Wulin's eyes were dull for a while, but the smile on his face gradually appeared. Although he didn't know what happened that suddenly touched Gu Yuena's emotions, this was undoubtedly an extremely wonderful thing for him!  My wife is coming back.

    "Damn it! She did it on purpose, right? Did she do it on purpose! Tang Wulin¡ª¡ª" A scream rang out.  Ling Zichen had already rushed in front of Tang Wulin with open teeth and claws.

    Others also took advantage of this opportunity and disappeared automatically.

    "No, it's not intentional. She may have remembered something, ah, um, I'm so sleepy, I'll go to sleep first." The light flickered, and Tang Wulin also disappeared.

    "Gu Yuena! You make me so angry! Ahhhhh!"

    ¡­¡­

    Spirit Tower Headquarters.

    The silver light flashed, and Gu Yuena, who had disappeared for less than ten seconds, returned, causing the surprised old man to come back to his senses.

    "What are you"

    There was a hint of blush on Gu Yuena's pretty face, and she looked even more stunning.

    "It's nothing. I suddenly thought of something I needed to deal with, so I went there. I haven't asked you yet. What's your name?"

    The old man hurriedly said: "This junior is the current master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, Yuan Enhui Guang."

    Gu Yuena said in surprise: "Are you from the Yuanen family?"

    The old man nodded and said: "Yes. This junior was born in the Yuanen family, but after entering the upper echelons of the Spirit Transferring Tower, he has severed ties with the Yuanen family. After all, the family and Shrek are one, and this is the Spirit Transferring Tower.  It¡¯s more taboo.¡±

    Gu Yuena frowned slightly and said, "The blood relationship cannot be completely severed by simply severing the relationship, right?"

    The old man said: "That's natural. But at least it has to be like this in form. I only did this after getting permission from my family. It is also for better development. There are many talents in the family, and they have always participated in major organizations.  .¡±

    Gu Yuena smiled and said: "I really didn't expect that the Yuanen family would develop to this extent. I still remember that one of our original partners was from your family."

    The old man hurriedly said: "That is the ancestor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1662 Gu Yuena, the Master of the Spirit Pagoda

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Yuena smiled slightly and said: "It is a very heroic decision for the Spirit Transferring Pagoda to choose you as the tower master. You are very smart and know how to assess the situation. Okay, I promise you. I can temporarily act as the tower master.  After this incident is over, the position of Tower Master will naturally be returned to you. I have never been attached to this position."

    "Thank you, senior, oh, no, thank you to the tower master for making it possible." This time, Yuan Enhui Guang bowed deeply and expressed his respect to Gu Yuena.

    His choice was right, and it was clear throughout the Spirit Transferring Tower.  The strong return of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy fleet this time already means a lot of things.

    It¡¯s impossible to hide the situation on the Fourth Fleet from anyone who cares. No matter how you say it, the Spirit Transferring Tower is a powerful organization with a foundation of 20,000 years!  They had already learned about the situation at that time.

    When the ecological fleet showed great strength and the fourth fleet collapsed without a fight.  The Spirit Transferring Pagoda understood that the conflict between Shrek Academy and the federal government was irreconcilable.  Now let's see who can win the final victory.

    The federal government is really having a headache now, and they will also know what is going on.  As for the federal fleet they rely on most, the question now is how many fleets can support them.  Moreover, can the same fleet support them in a unified way?  This is a big problem.

    Among the eight space fleets, the Eighth Fleet has not yet officially entered service and is in the process of being prepared for service.  Many of the generals in the Eighth Fleet were transferred from the Seventh Fleet.  Facts have proven that the Seventh Fleet is on the side of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, and General Bai Ling is even one of their people.

    They already thought that the Fourth Fleet was monolithic. When facing the ecological fleets of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, half of the warships chose them.  What about the other fleets?  Will other fleets fare better than Fourth Fleet?

    Therefore, the one who is really in trouble right now is the Douluo Federation.

    The Spirit Transferring Pagoda has been standing for so many years, and we can still see this very clearly.  They knew exactly who had the upper hand now.

    ??Shrek Academy, with thirty thousand years of accumulation, can the Federal Parliament shake it?  It's just that the Federal Council never thought that Shrek Academy would turn its back on the Crimson Territory matter.

    Spirit Transferring Tower can only choose a team at this time, and it must definitely be on the side of the winner!  In Yuan Enhuiguang's view, the federal government has long since run out of chances.  Shrek Academy returns with strength, two super god-level strong men, and Shrek Academy has never lacked strong men.  Coupled with the ecological fleet in outer space, it is useless for the federal government to mobilize all the space fleets back now, because not all fleets are of the same mind as them.

    The reason why the federal government did not expect this dilemma to arise is because the previous Shrek Academy was too Buddhist.  No one expected that it would suddenly break out at this time, and that the hidden strength would be so strong.

    Tang Wulin is undoubtedly still a mainstay figure in Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  Yuanen Huiguang knew some secrets. For example, Ling Zichen, the master of the Poseidon Pavilion, was a person who fought side by side with Tang Wulin thousands of years ago, and Tang Wulin was now a super-god-level expert.  How can the Federation resist?

    Although Shrek Academy and Tang Sect didn't show too strong an attitude last time when supporting the fight against the Crimson Realm, he already had some feelings. Coupled with the appearance of Gu Yuena, in fact, that  By that time, he had already taken a stand in advance.

    Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin were husband and wife.  Gu Yuena's becoming the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda already represents the attitude of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  Therefore, no matter how strong this change is, as long as the Spirit Transferring Pagoda Master is here, the Spirit Transferring Pagoda lineage will naturally be able to survive smoothly, which is by no means a bad thing for the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    ¡­¡­

    Lan Xuanyu meditated for two hours before waking up from the silence.

    Go home feeling good.  Although the intensity of life energy here can no longer be compared with when he was practicing on Tianlong Star.  But that familiar beauty made him relax physically and mentally.  Moreover, he now has no shortage of energy for cultivation.  Those swallowed from the Crimson Realm have not yet been fully digested and absorbed.

    The sky outside has gradually darkened.  When he woke up, Bai Xiuxiu, who was practicing beside him, also woke up.

    The college should have made arrangements.  Not only are they back this time, but also the plant-type soul beasts that were brought to the Dragon Star before.

    The next war may happen at any time, and it is no longer suitable for them to stay on Draconis.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu used the Ring of Destiny to turn itThey also brought them back.  Everyone else in the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings has also returned.

    The plant soul beasts should have provided the excess life energy they brought back to the Eternal Tree, and they have re-rooted themselves in the small space of Eternal Sky City.

    The Thirty-three Heavenly Wings will temporarily stay at the academy, and will not go out again until reinforcements are sent to support the Ryoma Federation.  These are all things arranged when I come back this time.

    "Are you hungry?" Lan Xuanyu asked Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "Are we still hungry?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I want to go and eat snacks from our Shrek City."

    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her lips in one direction, "Can you go? Aren't you afraid of being exposed?"

    Jia Lin is in the room next to theirs, so she will naturally follow Lan Xuanyu wherever he goes.

    With a slight sigh, Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: "It seems that we can only wait until we come back next time. Next time, you must accompany me."

    Bai Xiuxiu smiled slightly, took his hand and said, "I will definitely accompany you."

    At this moment, his eyes moved slightly, and the next moment, a golden figure appeared outside the window.

    "Have you rested?" Tang Wulin's gentle voice sounded.

    "It's time to rest." Lan Xuanyu replied with a smile.

    The light and shadow flickered, and Jia Lin appeared beside Lan Xuanyu. She was a very competent guardian.

    Next, under the leadership of Tang Wulin, they visited Shrek Academy.  When they came to the teaching building of the outer college, which belonged to the Star Wars Command Department, they walked into it at Lan Xuanyu's request.

    Ying Luohong, dean of the Foreign College, and Tang Zhenhua, director of the Star Wars Command Department, personally took "them" on a tour.

    Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes fell on Lan Xuanyu from time to time, and he felt a little confused.

    There was a sudden pain in his waist, and Ying Luohong's cold voice sounded in his mind, "What are you looking at, you old fool?"

    "What are you thinking? I just think this blue looks a bit familiar! Don't you think so?" Tang Zhenhua explained quickly.

    "Do you think all the pretty girls look familiar?" Ying Luohong said coldly.

    "No, I didn't. I was wronged, wife." Tang Zhenhua did not dare to say any more.

    When Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu walked together, he really felt so uncomfortable!  With such a close distance, the two of them were transmitting messages again.  Don't they know that the voice can be heard in front of a super god-level powerful person?  Well, probably not.

    Lan Xuanyu himself couldn't hear it, but when someone talked about him, Jialin directly simulated their words out of thin air.  You know, Jialin is a top-notch super-god-level powerhouse, and it is too difficult to hide this kind of sound transmission from her.

    Lan Xuanyu almost stopped laughing, but the teacher is still sharp!  In order not to be recognized by acquaintances, Bai Xiuxiu had to use the Treasure Hunting Beast to change some of her appearance. In addition, the changes in hair color and eye color were definitely invisible.  But he didn't expect that Tang Zhenhua would look familiar to him.

    I didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so I walked around and came out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1663 Father and Son Conversation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dinner was eaten in the company of Tang Wulin and a group of senior officials from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  What makes Lan Xuanyu a little strange is that Ling Zichen, the master of the Poseidon Pavilion, is not among them, and he doesn't know what he is doing.

    We didn¡¯t talk much during the meal. After all, this was not a formal meeting.  Then they were sent back to the hotel to rest.

    It feels really good to be back.  Lan Xuanyu actually really wanted to see his adoptive parents, but he had to resist the urge.  He just glanced at them with his spiritual consciousness.  I feel relieved that everything is normal for them.

    The next morning, as the representative of the Longma Federation and the second seat of the Tianlong Association, Lan Xuanyu officially represented the Longma Federation and met with Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect.

    We didn¡¯t go to the Poseidon Pavilion. After all, the Poseidon Pavilion is the secret place of Shrek Academy. It is located in the conference room of the hotel here.

    On Lan Xuanyu¡¯s side, there are actually only three of them.  As for Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, there were many god-level experts headed by Tang Wulin and Ling Zichen.

    ¡°On the Shrek Academy and Tang Sect side, only a few people who really know the identities of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu are Tang Wulin, Ling Zichen, Yi Zichen, and Shu Lao.

    Yes, Shu Lao has also come back, along with the plant spirit beasts.

    Now Shu Lao, the chicken skin and black hair on his face have disappeared. Although he still looks like an old man, he seems to be dozens of years younger.  His life energy became full again, and he no longer felt like he was dying at the end of his life and that he might die at any time.

    "We very much welcome your arrival. Before going to the federation and communicating with the federal government, we also hope to understand the purpose of your visit this time." Tang Wulin sat on the main seat with a smile on his face.  asked.  Looking at the son with stunning appearance across from him, he had a strange feeling. Is this a son or a daughter?  If she and Gu Yue had another daughter, would she be so beautiful?

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t know what his father was thinking, but he just felt that his father¡¯s eyes were a little wandering.  Indeed, today's meeting was originally a formality.

    But he still said seriously: "First of all, on behalf of the Longma Federation, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the Douluo Federation for its previous support. Without your support, perhaps our Pegasus planet would have been severely damaged by the invasion of the Crimson Realm. This time  The first purpose of my coming here on behalf of the Longma Federation is to express my gratitude. Therefore, I specially brought my sincerity this time. On the transport ship parked in outer space, there are the specialties of the Longma Federation that I brought, all with the name  Mainly rare metals. I believe these are what your federation needs."

    "In addition, another purpose of my coming as an envoy this time is to hope that your federation can continue to support us in the direction of working together to fight against powerful enemies as before."

    "The Crimson Realm is more powerful than we imagined. Among our Ryoma Federation, the Yukong tribe, the race best at teleporting with space, rebelled and colluded with the Crimson Realm, giving the Crimson Realm the ability to teleport. They can do it at any time.  It may appear in any corner of the universe. Especially the area where our federation and your federation are located. The Crimson Realm is extremely powerful and is better at devouring all life forms. Therefore, it should be completely annihilated.  For our common purpose, we very much hope to obtain the continued support of the Douluo Federation Space Fleet. To this end, we are also willing to show more sincerity to show friendship between the two parties. And we can guarantee that after the Crimson Territory is annihilated,  , in the next hundred years, our Longma Federation will definitely maintain peaceful coexistence with the Douluo Federation and will never invade."

    What Lan Xuanyu said was all discussed before in the Longma Federation.

    It¡¯s nothing to the Longma Federation to dedicate some resources, but it¡¯s hard to say who will benefit from non-aggression in the next hundred years.

    Ling Zichen said calmly: "This century of non-aggression seems to be not only beneficial to us. Also, how many resources are there?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "I have a list here, but it can only be presented during the final negotiation with you. Please understand. But please believe that we have shown great sincerity this time."

    Ling Zichen said: "I wonder if I can talk to the second seater alone?"

    Just when Lan Xuanyu was about to agree, Jia Lin beside him already said: "No. You are very dangerous." Her eyes had been staring at Ling Zichen since she sat down.  Tang Wulin didn't even glance at him.

    When these words came out, even Tang Wulin was a little surprised, because he didn't feel any danger from Ling Zichen.

    Ling Zichen smiled slightly and said: "I don't need to participate in the private meeting. It will be conducted by our Poseidon Pavilion Master and your second seat."

      Jialin turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, who nodded slowly and said, "Okay."

    Tang Wulin stood up, made an invitation gesture to Lan Xuanyu, and said, "Then please come with me."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed.  In the flash of light, their bodies disappeared at the same time, while everyone else remained in place.

    When the light flashed again, Lan Xuanyu and Tang Wulin had arrived at Eternal Sky City.

    The father and son looked at each other and smiled, and after a few flashes, they had passed through the barrier and entered the Poseidon Pavilion.

    "I'm really tired of acting. I almost revealed my secret in front of Teacher Tang just now." Lan Xuanyu couldn't help laughing.

    Tang Wulin also smiled, "No, you acted very well. Sitting across from you and negotiating with you, I almost felt that I was giving birth to a daughter instead of a son."

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Don't ridicule me. I really don't want to wear this women's clothing for one more day. The sincerity given by the Longma Federation this time is quite sufficient, and there is a lot of rare metals. We can still fight for it in the future."

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "It is imperative to support the Longma Federation in the fight against the Crimson Territory. The Crimson Territory is the ultimate enemy. There is no doubt about this."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What should we do with the Federation? Is it going to"

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "At such a time of great right and wrong, the academy can no longer sit idly by. Otherwise, it may bring the crisis of destruction to the Federation. We still have to cut through the mess quickly. This time, we can't say that we have to let the academy go."  Went to the front desk. Your mother went to the Spirit Pagoda, everything went well. Tomorrow we will set off together to Mingdu. I believe that what should be fermented has already fermented. "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "The key is how to deal with it later. If we both unite, we can completely destroy the Crimson Territory. The hostile relationship between the Longma Federation and our Douluo Federation will not change. What does the Longma Federation mean?  Yes, we hope to buy some time and develop technology as soon as possible so that we can fight against us in the future. But this time, for us, the federal fleet's penetration into the Longma Federation is actually an opportunity. We can take the opportunity to occupy some planets.  The Longma Federation has made plans in this regard. As long as it doesn't go too far, they are going to hold their noses and admit it."

    Tang Wulin looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, "You are already thinking about the problem from the perspective of the Longma Federation. Do you feel it?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly and said: "Yes, Dad, frankly speaking, the longer I stay there, the better I feel about it. What disgusts me most about the Longma Federation is class.  In addition to this, I really like the Dragon-Horse Double Star. The life energy there is huge, and there are countless more kinds of creatures and plants than ours. It is a world full of vitality. Maybe it is a bit womanly.  But I really don¡¯t hope that the two federations will eventually resolve the issue through war, or even destroy one of them.¡±

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "No one wants to kill. War is more about profit. If you want to solve these problems without war, there is only one possibility. That is to have a powerful force that can integrate everything.  Let the two major federations finally merge. This powerful power cannot be possessed by the current Douluo Federation and Longma Federation. Only the God Realm!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1664 Confidence to become the God King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed and he nodded slowly.

    "So, if you want to achieve this goal without war, there are two possibilities. One is that your grandfather returns with the God Realm. With your grandfather's strength and the powerful power of the entire God Realm, integrate the Longma Federation and us  There should be no problem. The other one is that you become the God King, truly inherit the power of the Dragon God, and establish the God Realm. From my perspective, I prefer the latter situation. Because in the latter situation,  It will be easier to accomplish and reduce unnecessary wars and confrontations."

    "Dragon Clan, blood is supreme, strong bloodline determines everything. And when you have the true strength of the Dragon God and become the God King. I am almost certain that the Dragon Clan of Tianlong Star, those dragon knights, no matter what your origin is, will  Choose to support you. The most powerful one in the entire Longma Federation is the Dragon Clan. With the support of the Dragon Clan, everything will become much easier. What's more, after you establish the God Realm, all god-level powerful men in the future will be defeated.  You bring the God Realm into the God Realm to improve the system of the God Realm. The development of the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation will be without the help of God. The two parties will join forces to continue to develop outwards and at the same time develop the untapped resources of the Longma Galaxy.  , establish a new federal government. There is no harm to both parties in jointly governing their respective regions. You can even bring the Dragon Clan into the God Realm. Without the Dragon Clan, relatively speaking, most of the class issues will be solved, and then guide  , it will take less time to get on track.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu listened to his father's story carefully. When Tang Wulin finished speaking, he became a little silent.  After a long while, he said: "Dad, actually I have always wanted to ask you a question."

    "What's the problem?" Tang Wulin asked.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said, "Can I really become the Dragon God?"

    Tang Wulin's eyes fluctuated slightly, then he nodded slowly and said, "Yes. There will be certain risks, but your mother and I made an assessment, and we both think you can do it. There is a relatively large risk  The certainty.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu clenched his fists hard, "Okay, then I'll give it a try." His father's words gave him great courage.

    Since he went to the God Realm and came into contact with the bones of the Dragon God, he has actually always had this question in his mind.  Within the bones of the Dragon God, there are still some thoughts of the Dragon God.  Then, when you truly become the Dragon God.  What will happen to the dragon god's bones, the former dragon god's core, and the dragon god's marrow in the Dragon Ascension Pillar? These are the existences that still have the dragon god's thoughts?  He didn't know.  But he believed that his parents would never harm him. They were people who knew the Dragon Clan better than him. If they thought it was okay, then it should really be okay.

    Tang Wulin patted his son's shoulder gently and said with a smile: "Don't worry, dad and mom will be by your side no matter what time, protecting you."

    "Well. So what should I do in this negotiation?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    Tang Wulin said: "Just do what you should do as an envoy of the Longma Federation. Leave the rest to us. We will help you handle it."

    Looking at his father's expression, Lan Xuanyu understood a lot and nodded slowly.

    "Let's go, I'll take you to see your great-grandmother." Tang Wulin said with a smile.

    The next moment, light swept across, wrapping up the bodies of the two people and disappearing out of thin air.

    When they appeared again, they were already in front of Poseidon Lake, the core of Eternal Sky City.

    At this time, the water in Poseidon Lake was already full, and the extremely rich life energy was like substance. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that the color of the lake here had also changed, from the original turquoise to a touch of light.  Sky blue charm.

    Tang Wulin stood by the lake and said to Lan Xuanyu, "The life energy you brought back is very effective for the Eternal Tree. Especially the crystal-raising stone that day, the higher level of life breath is causing the Eternal Tree to slowly grow  It is evolving. Once this process is started, it means that our Douluo Planet will also have the possibility to evolve in the direction of the Dragon Star. Even the surrounding planets will benefit from it. "

    Lan Xuanyu nodded silently and said: "I heard you say that great-grandmother is actually attached to the tree of eternity? Is she one with it?"

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "Your great-grandmother is not a human being, but a cultivator of the Blue Silver Emperor who lived for 100,000 years. She walked with your great-grandfather, the Haotian Douluo who was born in the early Haotian Sect, and went through many hardships.  . It wasn¡¯t until your grandfather grew up that he finally resurrected your great-grandmother and brought them back together. They went to the God Realm together. Later, when the God Realm was about to be swept away by the turbulence of time and space, your grandfather, as the God King,  You must sit in the God Realm. And at that time??, the Golden Dragon King fought back before his death and injected his essence into my body, trying to hold me to death.  In desperation, your grandfather placed eighteen seals on me, sealing the energy of the Golden Dragon King, and then sent me to the Douluo Continent to avoid the stimulation of the fairy spirit.  But he was worried about my safety on Douluo Continent, and in order for Douluo Star to evolve, he arranged for your great-grandfather and great-grandmother to return to Douluo Continent.  Your great-grandmother became the core of life of Douluo Star, and your great-grandfather was actually the master of Douluo Star's plane.  "

    "Ten thousand years ago, your great-grandfather appeared once. It was when the Abyssal Plane was finally destroyed. The invasion of the Abyssal Plane had actually been planned by your grandfather, Poseidon Tang San. He also regarded it as nutrients for the evolution of the Douluo Star.  . When the final moment comes and the Holy Lord of the Abyss is about to destroy everything. A piece of divine consciousness from your grandfather appears and freezes him. Just when the Holy Lord of the Abyss laughs at us for not having the power to kill him who is already at the super god level.  .Your great-grandfather brought the power of the Lord of the Planes and used the Clear Sky Hammer to give him a devastating blow. This caused the Abyss Plane to collapse and turn into the nutrients of the Eternal Tree, allowing the Eternal Tree to complete its evolution, and it became what it is now.  situation and the Eternal Sky City. We human soul masters can finally begin to cultivate to become gods on Douluo Star and break through the shackles of the god-level."

    Tang Wulin's story was very simple, but Lan Xuanyu's heart was still filled with excitement.  This is exactly the magnificent scene of that era ten thousand years ago!  In historical records, it is not recorded in such detail, or so definitely.  There are different opinions about the final death of the Holy Lord of the Abyss, and no one dares to draw a firm conclusion.  What the father said at this time was obviously the real process and ending at that time.

    Tang Wulin smiled and said: "That era belongs to us. Frankly speaking, the hardships that era gave me are unforgettable to this day. Compared to our time, although you have not experienced much now, you are already considered happy.  Yes. At least, your lover can always follow you, and there is no barrier between you. Your mother and I were really in pain at that time! Your mother endured more than me, because  Most of the time, I actually don't know her identity, but she knows everything. She should have killed me, swallowed me, become the Dragon God, and led the line of soul beasts to rise in revenge. But  It was precisely because of me that she didn't do this. In the end, she even chose to sacrifice herself to fulfill me. She just used her own death to remind humans to coexist peacefully with spirit beasts. We were really miserable at that time.  I owe your mother so much."

    From his father¡¯s words, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel his sincere love for his mother.  Thinking about Xiuxiu who had been following him all the time and even signed a master-slave contract with him, he couldn't help but reveal a sincere smile on his face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1665 Happy Xiao Wu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If one day she becomes the Dragon God, she will at least become the strongest Dragon King.  The white heads are not separated.

    Tang Wulin turned to look at him and said: "I have never really seen your grandfather's face, but I know that he and your grandma love me deeply. They are on the other side of the distant universe, but they are  Try your best to help me and support me at all costs. Your grandfather is the most powerful hero in the entire human history that I know. Even if his people are not here, he can still arrange the plan that targeted the abyss plane.  A magnificent battle. Son, no matter what, do it bravely. I am behind you. If I can't do it, your grandpa is also here. I have a hunch that the return of your grandpa and grandma should not be far away.  . They will definitely come back and reunite with our family."

    Grandpa, when Lan Xuanyu heard these two words, he felt as if the pores in his body were dilated, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.  I am a descendant of a generation of god-kings, Poseidon Tang San!  Grandpa, when will you come back?

    ¡­¡­

    ??In the distant space.

    The huge light ball seems to be slow, but it is almost jumping forward.  The light ball is filled with colorful light and fairy clouds are dim.  It became more and more solid.

    In the center of the God Realm, the God Kings are still sitting steadily in their positions, maintaining the operation and flight of the God Realm.

    On the huge ball of light in the center of them, a golden pattern is emerging more and more clearly.

    Sitting in the seats of the God Kings and Lords is a young man with long golden hair. He is extremely handsome and full of bright aura.  It is the power of the Holy Light God King¡¯s long bow.

    During the recent flight incident, all the God Kings were taking turns presiding over the God Realm in order to better integrate their original part of the God Realm with the God Realm.  Although they were on their way, the entire God Realm was constantly evolving as they were on their way.  Because just the process of integrating other divine realms has made the current divine realm stronger and more stable.

    The presence of more than ten god-king-level experts has made the entire god world extremely solid.  Now the integration within the God Realm has basically been completed. With the current state of the God Realm, even if it encounters the turbulence of time and space again, it can still fight against it. Even a black hole may not be able to pull it through.

    In the God Realm, on top of a high mountain.

    Tang San, dressed in a blue robe, was looking into the distance with his arms around Xiao Wu and a smile.

    In the God Realm, the fairy clouds are faint, but they seem a bit empty.  It is actually because the expanded God Realm has become much larger than before, but the number of gods in the God Realm has not increased much.

    Except for Tang San and his friends, who originally developed the God Realm from the Douluo Continent, almost all other God Realms only have the family of the God Kings left, and the number of remaining Gods is very small.  Therefore, after the fusion, the number of gods in the more powerful God Realm was somewhat reduced.  But the rich fairy spirit is getting stronger and stronger.

    You can feel that the entire God Realm is evolving almost every day. There is no need to think of ways to expand the size of the God Realm. The God Realm will also expand outward on its own because the fairy energy is too overflowing.

    Xiao Wu nestled in Tang San's arms, her pretty face filled with happiness.  Tang San hugged her and played with her scorpion braids with both hands.

    "How is it? Have my hair-combing skills improved?" Tang San asked with a smile.

    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "It's okay."

    Tang San exclaimed: "I comb every hair strand very carefully, this is just okay!"

    Xiao Wu chuckled and said, "That's what you should do. You are the only man who has combed my hair."

    "Yes, you are right. This is what I should do. Love you, baby." He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    Xiao Wu put her cheek against his chest, "Husband, I am very happy."

    Tang San's body trembled slightly. She rarely called him husband, and usually called her third brother more often.

    "I am also very happy. Every minute and every second I spend with you is extremely happy." Tang San hugged Xiao Wu tightly.  The smile on his face also became stronger.

    Xiao Wu said: "Is it really okay for you not to be in charge of the center of the God Realm? Everyone is busy, but you are just a hands-off shopkeeper. Will people have any objections?"

    Tang San smiled and said: "Being with my wife is the most important thing. They all understand me. And now the God Realm is on the right track. The coordinates of our return have been clear. We are moving in the direction of return, and soon  , you can see your son.¡±

    "Hmm, I can see my son now." Xiao Wu's beautiful eyes suddenly became a little brighter  There was a happy smile on his face.

    Tang San touched her head, and the two of them just hugged each other and looked into the distance.

    In the distance, on the top of another mountain, Tang Wutong threw herself in her husband's arms and refused to raise her head.  Huo Yuhao gently stroked her long hair, "Dad, it's really not easy."

    Tang Wutong twisted his body but made no sound.

    ¡­¡­

    Douluo Federation.

    Early the next morning, a soul guide plane carried Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu and Jialin, as well as several senior generals of the Lanhai tribe.  Accompanied by senior officials from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, he flew straight to Mingdu.

    They didn¡¯t need to guess what state Mingdu was in at this time, they knew it was definitely not peaceful.

    It won¡¯t take long to fly from Shrek City to Mingdu.  When the big plane slowly descended, there were already many people waiting at the Mingdu Space Center below.

    The plane landed slowly and stopped.

    There were hundreds of people waiting at the end of the runway to greet them.  If ordinary people were here, they would find that almost everyone among the waiting people was a big shot who could only be seen on the TV screen.

    However, the atmosphere at this time was a bit tense. Few people spoke, and they were all silently waiting for the plane to stop.

    The Minister of Military Affairs Tian Zefeng whom we met just the day before was among the crowd, but today he was no longer the leader.

    He looked a little tired at this time, and his eyes looked a little gloomy.

    Regarding the fact that Shrek Academy and Tang Sect suddenly showed their strength and personally escorted the Longma Federation envoy back to Douluo Planet, they have already conducted several rounds of emergency consultations.

    When they carefully analyzed the current situation, they were shocked to find that the final analysis result turned out to be that they could not compete.  Yes, can't compete.  There is no way to compete with these people led by the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.  You know, the parliament represents the will of the entire federation!

    The reason why they feel unable to compete is because they simply don¡¯t know how many councilors there are on the side of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.  Some congressmen who were originally very confident seemed to have become less confident with the emergence of the Fourth Fleet.

    what to do?  What should we do to face the situation at hand?

    The only option is to compromise.

    Therefore, the lineup that came to greet us this time was unprecedentedly powerful.  Led by the Speaker of the Douluo Federation Parliament, including him, the Minister of Military Affairs, as well as ministers from various federal ministries, as well as the master of the Temple of War and many senior officials from the federation, all came.

    "The former is arrogant but the latter is respectful" is a perfect way to describe their current situation.

    The plane door opened, and the first people to step out were a man and a woman.  They walked down side by side.  The man was none other than Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, who was extremely handsome and had long blue hair hanging down behind him.  Next to him was a woman with long golden hair and a beautiful face.  Astonishingly, it was the second seat of the Tianlonghui who represented the Longma Federation shown in the information on this mission.

    After them, there are Tang Sect leader Ling Zichen, Bai Xiuxiu, Jia Lin and others, as well as the senior officials of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.

    The red carpet has already been laid under the steps of the cabin door.  The Speaker led a group of senior officials from the Douluo Federation to quickly greet him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1666 Minister of Dou Tian Department

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was not familiar with the top leaders of the Douluo Federation, but his spiritual sense could feel that among the people who greeted them this time, there were quite a few god-level experts.

    "It's a great honor to welcome your envoy to our Douluo planet." The speaker took the initiative to extend his hand to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu stretched out his hand to shake his hand, and said with a cold face: "You're welcome, Speaker. I am Lan from the Longma Federation Tianlong Association. This is Xiuxiu from the Tianlong Association, this is Jialin, and this is"  He introduced to the Speaker one by one the people who came with him this time.

    The speaker came forward and shook hands.  Then he shook hands with Tang Wulin cordially and said thank you for your hard work.

    Tang Wulin always smiled and said nothing. Ling Zichen, who was following him, had even colder eyes.

    Amidst the roar of a series of salutes and the most solemn national gift, a group of people boarded the car.  Go directly to Congress.

    Yes, this is what Shrek Academy notified the federal government yesterday.  According to the Longma Federation mission that came this time, an extraordinary parliamentary meeting was held.  All qualified members are required to attend.

    Any member of the House of Representatives is eligible to request a temporary convocation of the National Assembly.  But the premise is that at least one-third of the MPs must respond.  Otherwise the meeting cannot be held.

    What makes the Speaker feel heavy is that less than half an hour after this request was made by Shrek Academy, more than half of the members said they could participate in the meeting.  This is also the reason why they became more and more panicked yesterday.

    Shrek Academy has never been so aggressive, but this time, they are a bit aggressive.  What exactly are they going to do?

    After emergency consultations, the speaker and his people had no retreat. They first decided to compromise, which led to today's grand welcoming ceremony, which was very different from the previous situation.

    Soon, the group entered the Congress.  The council hall has been prepared for a long time.  In addition to some congressmen who went to greet them, there were other congressmen who had already come to the hall and were waiting.

    As the speaker led a group of people into the parliament hall, and after everyone took their seats, the hall was packed, and almost all the members came to participate in this extraordinary meeting.

    Some things cannot be hidden from those who are interested. When the ecological fleets of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect appeared, most politicians knew that something big was about to happen.  How could Shrek Academy and Tang Sect do this if they weren't extremely dissatisfied with the Council?

    What happened to Shrek Academy, which has always remained neutral?  This is what everyone wants to know.  And if this matter is not handled well, it is likely to cause turmoil in the federation!

    ?This is the first time in history that a reception mission has come directly to the National Assembly for a meeting.  What's more, this is a mission from the Longma Federation.

    There are a total of three hundred and sixty-one members of the Douluo Federation¡¯s parliament.  This is the result of continuous development and expansion.

    Among them, Shrek Academy has nineteen seats.  These nineteen seats are for the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters and members of Shrek Academy's Poseidon Pavilion.  It also shows respect for Shrek Academy.  If there are not enough members from the Shrek Seven Monsters and Poseidon Pavilion, the academy will decide who will use the extra seats.

    Among all organizations, Shrek Academy has the most seats.  Occupying one-nineteenth of the entire parliament.

    Like the War Temple, Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and Tang Sect, there are fewer seats.  They are all fifteen, and they belong to existences second only to Shrek Academy.  Together, these four major organizations have a total of sixty-four seats.  Occupying more than one-sixth of the entire parliamentary seats.  This also represents the power of the soul master lineage.  The remaining seats include those from the government, some from the private sector, and from all walks of life.

    The whole constitutes the current parliament.

    The parliament has a speaker and two deputy speakers.  The Speaker has the power of veto three times during each five-year term.  The Deputy Speaker has the power of veto with one vote at a time.  In addition, their normal powers are the same as those of members, and they only have one vote when voting.

    Of course, the Speaker presides over normal affairs.  Also supervise the government.

    The head of the Douluo federal government will inevitably be one of the deputy speakers.  The other deputy speaker is usually served by the military minister or a senior politician.  Tian Zefeng, the current military minister, is not the deputy speaker.  The deputy speaker is an old man who looks very old. His waist can't stand straight up, and his eyes are cloudy and dull.

    He was not among the politicians who went to greet Lan Xuanyu and his party.  However, when Lan Xuanyu and the others just walked into the parliament, the first thing he noticed was, it is this old deputy speaker.  Because the fluctuations of spiritual consciousness hidden by the vice-speaker turned out to be the strongest besides Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, and even surpassed the master of the Temple of War.  The fluctuations of his spiritual consciousness are so strong that he is no longer at the level of a true god. Perhaps his spiritual power has not yet reached the level of a super god, but his consciousness is already at the level of a super god, and it is not an ordinary super god level.  Unexpectedly, the Federal Parliament is still a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

    At this moment, a message came to Lan Xuanyu's ear, "The other deputy speaker is still your boss. He is the minister of the Dou Tian Department. I didn't expect him to come today. He doesn't usually show up.  Yes. Even I don¡¯t know how old this old guy is.¡±

    The voice came from Ling Zichen.

    Even Ling Zichen doesn¡¯t know how old he is?  Could it be said that it has appeared for a long time?

    "Doutian Department is rather strange. When it was established, he was the minister. It has been thousands of years and he is still the same. From the outside, he was like this back then, and he is still like this now. No one knows whether he is disguised or his true nature.  That's it. I don't even know if there have been any changes during this period. Therefore, the Dou Tian Department is the most mysterious department. When the Dou Tian Department was established, he was recommended by the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. I am considered an honorary minister.  But I didn¡¯t have much communication with him. During the period when Doutian Department was first established, he had done several major things. He laid the foundation for Doutian Department, so he was finally elected as the minister. This  The guy¡¯s attitude is hard to say. He is also known as one of the most mysterious beings in the Federation.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu knows that the Doutian Department is actually a specialized department established by the major soul master organizations to send top experts to cooperate with the federation. It can be said to be an intelligence department, or it can be said to be a comprehensive department with many powerful people.

    This Minister of the Dou Tian Department has super-god-level spiritual consciousness, and even Ling Zichen does not know his true situation, which shows how mysterious he is. And being so mysterious and still sitting in the position of the Minister of the Dou Tian Department, his ability is  One can imagine.

    It can be said that the parliament hall at this time has gathered almost all the top leaders in the current Douluo Federation, including major organizations.

    When the parliament usually holds a meeting, major organizations usually only send representatives to participate, and rarely occupy all the seats of members. However, today's situation is obviously special. Even some organizations with no tendency have all the seats occupied.

    At this moment, a group of people walked in from outside.  The person walking at the front gave people a bright feeling as soon as he entered the door.

    A white formal suit outlines her slender figure almost perfectly.  Her long silver hair was neatly combed behind her head and hanging down.  Purple eyes are as bright as stars.  The invisible aura spread instantly.

    When she entered the parliament hall of the National Assembly, she immediately attracted almost everyone's attention.  What was so eye-catching before was when Lan Xuanyu entered the arena.

    This was the first time that Lan Xuanyu saw his mother wearing trousers and formal clothes. She looked more heroic and formal than usual.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1667 Congressional Meeting

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Teacher Nana is so beautiful." Bai Xiuxiu said in Lan Xuanyu's mind via voice transmission.  They are connected and have a contract. Even if the God King is here, he cannot eavesdrop on their communication.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his father who was not far away. What he saw was his somewhat dull gaze. He was obviously attracted to his mother, and he couldn't help but draw an arc at the corner of his mouth.  Mom, did you do this on purpose?

    Behind Gu Yuena, there was also a group of people, all of whom were quite old. Following him closely was none other than Yuan Enhuiguang, the contemporary master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  In addition to this, they are also all senior members of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    Most of the members did not understand that the Spirit Transferring Pagoda had changed its owner. For a moment, they all looked at this scene in shock. Who is this woman with stunning appearance?  She actually has such a powerful aura, and she can walk in front of the Master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. What kind of status does this have?

    At this time, the face of the Speaker, who was already sitting in the main seat, became more and more ugly. If others don't know, how can he not know?  This Silver Dragon Princess who came from ten thousand years ago was originally the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. Today she came with the people from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and was still at the front. This obviously means that the Spirit Transferring Pagoda has already  Positioned.

    Today¡¯s situation will definitely be more troublesome than imagined.  It seems that the problem can be solved by just compromising.

    With the arrival of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda group, the entire Congress Hall was already packed.

    The door is closed, all sounds and breaths are isolated through a special isolation array, and all external signals from the communication system are blocked.

    With a crisp ringtone, the whole place quickly fell silent, and everyone's eyes turned to the main seat.

    The speaker stood up slowly and said in a low voice: "Today we are convening an extraordinary meeting. First of all, let us welcome the representative from the Longma Federation, the second seat of the Tianlong Association, Miss Lan. And her companions."

    The applause rang out, not too enthusiastic, but not too sparse either.

    Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly to greet him.

    When the Speaker was about to speak again, suddenly, Yuan Enhuiguang stood up from the seat in the Spirit Pagoda and said: "Sorry, Speaker, there is something that needs to be reported to the Parliament."

    The Speaker frowned slightly, looked at him, and said, "Is it something important?"

    Yuanen Huiguang said in a deep voice: "It is very important. The position of the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda has changed. Starting from the day before yesterday, my predecessor of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, the powerful Ms. Gu Yuena, has resumed the position of the tower master. Ms. Gu Yuena, once  He served as the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda ten thousand years ago, and together with His Excellency Dragon King Douluo Tang Wulin, he turned the tide against the Abyssal Plane and won the final victory, making great contributions to the continuation of our human race.  Huge contribution. Later, due to special reasons, she was frozen forever. Now Ms. Gu Yuena has awakened from the ice and restored her memory. After internal discussions in our Spirit Transferring Tower, we believe that there is no one more suitable to be the master of the Spirit Transferring Tower than him.  People, Chuanling Pagoda also hopes to forge ahead under her leadership. Therefore, the parliament is hereby notified. In the future, on any occasion, including in the parliament, Ms. Gu Yuena will make any decisions on behalf of Chuanling Pagoda.  Decide."

    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience suddenly burst into discussion.  Although Gu Yuena had already walked in at the front of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda group, moving in was one thing, but making the official announcement was another.  Plus this legendary name, Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena!  This is a character who appears in history textbooks, the king of soul beasts for a generation. It was precisely because of her that the peaceful coexistence of humans and soul beasts was possible, and that the Senluo Star and the Elf Star were divided into soul beasts.  They have their own living space.

    Now that the King of Soul Beasts has returned, it¡¯s not just the Spirit Transferring Tower that supports her, I¡¯m afraid the entire Soul Beast World will also choose to support her!  There is no one more suitable to lead the world of soul beasts than her.  In other words, two of the administrative stars of mankind will stand behind this one. She is undoubtedly unfamiliar to the congressmen present, but this is the first time she has officially appeared, and what she has brought is so huge.  influence.

    The Speaker looked at Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena's eyes were calm, and her invisible aura was naturally released.

    When she was with Tang Wulin and Lan Xuanyu, she was a gentle and quiet wife and mother, but in this parliament hall, she had a king-like aura.  In her eyes, everything in front of her is just a junior.  Apart from her own government and son, in fact, there is no one she cares about more.

    The Speaker took a deep breath. You must know that major events such as changing the master of the Spirit Pagoda must normally be reported to Congress in advance.  He should have known in advance.  But Spirit Transferring Pagoda didn't do it this time. Instead, he suddenly said it during the impromptu meeting and interrupted them.??Opening.  What this means is self-evident.

    "Welcome Ms. Gu Yuena, congratulations on becoming the master of the Spirit Pagoda." The Speaker calmed down. After all, he is the pinnacle of a generation of politicians. At this time, he must maintain his emotional changes.

    Gu Yuena nodded slightly and said nothing more.

    Yuanen Huiguang sat down next to her again, with a respectful look on his face.  From his expression, other council members could also judge the status of the new tower master.

    The speaker continued: "Today's meeting is to first welcome our distinguished guests who have come from afar. Next, our distinguished guests will speak. Ms. Lan, please." As he spoke, he made an invitation to Lan Xuanyu  gesture.

    In fact, there was no way to arrange the process for this temporary meeting, and even he didn't know how to arrange it.  But he understood that at this time, the first thing he had to do was not to offend Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, and now there was also a Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  Therefore, he simply gave the right to speak directly to Lan Xuanyu to see what "she" said.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up. This was his first time walking into the Congress Hall.  Whether he is now the leader of the contemporary Shrek Seven Monsters or a ninth-level Heaven Fighter, he is actually qualified to be a member here. However, this time he returns in a completely different identity.  Appearing here, there is a somewhat strange feeling in my heart.

    Slowly walked to the speaking table and once again became the focus of the audience.  He is still wearing a long skirt today. This blue long skirt was chosen for him by Bai Xiuxiu, and Bai Xiuxiu is wearing a white long skirt with gold embroidery today.  Engaging with him.

    "Thank you, Mr. Speaker. Members of the Douluo Federation, I am Lan, from the Longma Federation. There are many races in the Longma Federation, and I belong to the Dragon Clan. I serve as the second seat of the Dragon Clan Tianlong Association. Our Longma Federation has just been established.  , the Speaker of the Longma Federation is the head of the Tianlong of our Dragon Clan, and the deputy speaker is the head of the Tianma Clan."

    "I believe you all know that the Longma Federation has always carried out production and life under the joint coordination of the Dragon and Pegasus tribes. The Longma Federation was established to better coordinate the various tribes. This time, I brought the Tianlong Chief and the Pegasus Chief  Sincerely, I came to Douluo Star to enhance our mutual friendship. At the same time, I also come with deep gratitude."

    "Not long ago, a very special plane raided our Ryoma Federation. Its name is the Crimson Realm. How was such a plane formed? We call it the dark side of the universe in order to adjust the contradictions within the universe.  , an energy plane that exists by swallowing too much garbage energy. Such an energy plane is by no means the only one in the entire universe. As far as I know, about 10,000 years ago, there was also an energy plane on the Douluo Continent.  There once appeared such a plane, the Abyssal Plane. At that time, the Abyssal Plane also brought great trouble to Douluo Star, and even threatened the life and death of mankind. It was you who worked together and finally defeated the Abyssal Plane.  Faced with it, and obtained his energy, causing the Douluo Star to evolve accordingly." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1668 Lan Xuanyu¡¯s speech

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as these words came out, the congressmen present could not help but feel a sense of horror and surprise. How did this Tianlong Second Seat from the Longma Federation know this?  Does the Longma Federation already know so much about the Douluo Federation?

    Even the Speaker looked surprised and subconsciously looked at the representatives of Shrek Academy.  Could this be what Shrek Academy told her?  impossible!  Even if Shrek Academy hopes to support the Longma Federation, it will not tell them the secrets about the Douluo Federation.

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "Don't be surprised, everyone. Just like you have been studying the situation of our Longma Federation, we have also been hoping to learn more about the situation of the Douluo Federation. We have also been working on this aspect.  We are working hard. Only now can we have some understanding."

    "The Crimson Realm that appears in our Longma Federation this time is equivalent to an enlarged version of the Abyss Plane that once appeared on Douluo Continent. They have similar characteristics, such as the immortal characteristics of plane creatures, powerful devouring and  Absorption properties, etc. For powerful planes like this that appear on the dark side, their ultimate fate will be to decline. When they reach their peak, or even after they achieve the realm of gods, they will go to final destruction. However, after they  Before going to destruction, they will continue to devour to maintain their own existence and enhance their strength. They will also always look for opportunities to escape from the energy plane. As such unavoidable masters, they are very intelligent and extremely cunning.  . This time we, the Longma Federation, suffered greatly."

    "The ruler of the Crimson Realm is called the Crimson Mother. She possesses the strength of a half-step God King. I believe you may not know much about this level. To put it simply, from the perspective of cultivation, the God level is a  Threshold, entering the god level is equivalent to entering another level, then what you call the true god level, and then the super god level." After saying this, he looked at Tang Wulin and Gu Yue  Na's direction.

    "There has never been a shortage of super-god-level strong men in our Longma Federation. Our dragon knights from the Tianlong Club, some Pegasus knights from the Pegasus Club, and the leaders of some powerful races are all at this level. We have enough super-god-level strong men.  There are nearly a hundred of them. It can be said to be very prosperous. But even under such circumstances, we do not have a true half-step God King level powerhouse."

    "The next level up to the super god level is the god king level. The biggest difference between a god king and an ordinary god level powerhouse is that when a creature's strength reaches the god king level, it has the ability to establish a god realm.  possible."

    Spirit world!  This term is not unfamiliar to god-level powerhouses, and they all yearn for the existence of the divine world. However, among the hundreds of councilors present, there are only a small number of god-level powerhouses. For ordinary people, gods are  The word "world" is still somewhat unfamiliar.

    With Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness, he could naturally feel the emotional confusion of many people, and continued to explain: "The birth of the God Realm has many benefits, just like the original birth of the Douluo Continent, there is the God Realm. God  The existence of the world is first to allow the planet under its control to develop smoothly. The real god world will not easily interfere in the affairs of the planet. It just prevents the planet from encountering bigger problems during its development.  , such as encountering the invasion and influence of the energy plane. I don¡¯t know how the divine realm in the Douluo Continent plane disappeared. However, I can be sure that if the divine realm existed, there would be no Thousand Years Abyss  The disaster caused by the plane.¡±

    "For individuals, the benefit of the God Realm is that after possessing the God Realm, when your cultivation reaches the god level, you will be qualified to enter the God Realm. You will leave the original world and enter the God Realm to continue your cultivation. God  Super strength, for some weaker planes and planets, it is possible to have super destructive power. They are not suitable to continue to stay in the original world to practice. It is better to go to the God Realm that is more suitable for them.  The most correct choice. And with the status of gods in the God Realm, as long as there are no special circumstances, they can even live forever and truly achieve immortality. There is no God Realm, and there are no immortals belonging to the God Realm.  With spiritual energy and the foundation of divine status, even if any creature cultivates to the divine level, it is impossible to survive for a long time. This point is very important to the god-level experts in the Douluo Federation and the god-level experts in our Longma Federation.  This is true for everyone.¡±

    When he said this, the expressions on the faces of many god-level experts present showed some changes, especially those who did not know much about the God Realm.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to live forever?  This is what almost everyone wants to pursue.  At this moment, even the Speaker and the Minister of Military Affairs were in a bad mood and were attracted by his words.

    On the Douluo Continent, under normal circumstances, the lifespan of a god-level expert is about a thousand years.  Some people practice cultivation through special methods,Only then can you have a longer life.  But this has an end after all, and it is a far cry from eternal existence.

    Now Lan Xuanyu tells them that if there is a divine world, there is the possibility of immortality. How can he not let everyone pay attention to it?

    Lan Xuanyu continued: "It is not difficult to survive forever. The premise is that there is a divine world. But the divine realm is also divided into different types. If it is a physical planet like Douluo Star, or other physical planets,  The spirit of the fairy spirit, the divine realm opened up by the powerful god king, is a normal divine realm. It has the foundation for eternal existence. But if it is opened in the abyss plane or a devouring plane like the Crimson Realm  In the God Realm, that is another situation. They still have the characteristics of destruction, and they will eventually go to destruction. No one can say how long it will take, but the final result is destined."

    "The original Abyss Plane wanted to devour Douluo Star, and their purpose should be to use it to advance and develop towards the God Realm. But now the situation in the Crimson Realm is even more obvious, they also want to devour us  The Tianlong Star or the Pegasus Star rely on the powerful vitality of our two planets to advance to the God Realm. Even transform towards the physical God Realm. If they really succeed, then all the life forms of the original planet will be  will be annihilated, and all order will be re-established. No one knows how much they need to devour in order to be satisfied. In other words, the plane that exists to devour cannot satisfy this situation at all. So, no matter what,  We should not and cannot allow such a terrifying existence to evolve in the direction of the divine realm."

    "I just said that the half-step god king level, half-step god king, is a transitional level that has surpassed the super god level, but has not touched the god king level. Such a level can be reached by known individuals,  At present, there is only the Crimson Mother of the Crimson Realm. She is very powerful. With the entire plane of the Crimson Realm behind her, she is almost invincible in terms of individual combat power. Only by uniting can we  We are certain to fight against it. In fact, we have been prepared for this war between the Crimson Realm and us, but the Crimson Mother is much more cunning than we imagined"

    At the moment, he briefly told the current situation of the war between the Crimson Territory and the Longma Federation. He did not go into great detail, but he definitely knew more than the vast majority of members.

    "At the most critical moment, the reinforcements from the Douluo Federation helped us and allowed Pegasus to survive. Otherwise, our Pegasus would have suffered heavy losses. Even if it would not be swallowed up in the end, its losses would not be  It can be restored in a short while, and even the Crimson Mother has the possibility to achieve the level of God King. Therefore, this time I come to the Douluo Federation, the first thing I want to express my gratitude is to express my gratitude. Thank you to the Seventh Fleet of the Douluo Federation,  We would also like to thank Ms. Gu Yuena. It was your help that blocked the Crimson Mother for us. It gave us the opportunity to wait for the reinforcements to return." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1669 Doutian attacks

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu walked out of the speaker's seat and bowed deeply in the direction of Gu Yuena.

    And his words also surprised the lawmakers present.  This this Silver Dragon Princess Gu Yuena, a legendary existence, can barely compete with the Crimson Mother who is half a god king?  No wonder, no wonder the Spirit Transferring Pagoda would give up the position of Tower Master to her. Could it be that this person is such a powerful person?

    In fact, Yuan Enhuiguang also looked confused. He didn't know this situation. When Lan Xuanyu said it, he realized that Gu Yuena was already powerful enough to approach the level of a half-step god king.  For a moment, Yuan Enhui Guang's face couldn't help but glow red, and he was deeply grateful for the decision he had made.

    Gu Yuena stood up, nodded slightly to Lan Xuanyu, and smiled.

    Even the Speaker couldn¡¯t get her to stand up before.

    Mother and son looked at each other and smiled, and Lan Xuanyu returned to the back of the speaking table.

    "We have always known that for the Douluo Federation, the most scarce thing is various rare metals. Therefore, in order to express our gratitude and sincerity this time, we specially brought various rare metals. I will hand over the list to  Mr. Speaker. Thank you again for your help." He did not mention that the number of supporting fleets changed from three to one. This was not what he should say.

    "The next thing I want to talk about is the dangers of the Crimson Realm. Perhaps you may think that the target of the Crimson Realm's attack is our Longma Galaxy and has nothing to do with the Douluo Federation. Yes, in terms of life energy  The level and strength of the Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star are frankly higher than the Douluo Star, and even much higher. However, please note that there is one thing, our Dragon and Horse Stars cannot compete with the Douluo Star.  Comparable to the stars. That is, divinity."

    "Why Douluo Star was able to attract the arrival of the Abyss Plane in the first place is because you have divinity here. The body shape here is not a god-level characteristic, but a characteristic of the divine realm. After all, Douluo Star is  The existence of the God Realm was once born. I don¡¯t know how the God Realm was formed. But I can say with certainty that the Douluo Star has the residual aura of the God King, and this is unparalleled for the evolution of a plane.  Huge attraction. And this attraction is enough for them to do anything. Therefore, if the Crimson Mother really becomes the God King and establishes a divine realm based on the Crimson Domain, then her next target will be to devour  It must be the Douluo Star. She will make use of the Douluo Star's Divine Realm characteristics to formulate her own rules for the Divine Realm. Maybe you think I am a bit alarmist, but first of all, I would rather believe it or not.  . Secondly, if such a thing really happens, then I am afraid that the entire Douluo Federation will no longer be able to stop it. The real God Realm cannot be resisted by scientific means."

    At this point, Lan Xuanyu paused. At this time, the parliament was already quiet, and there was no sound of discussion.  Everyone was listening to his story carefully, thinking about various possible existences in their minds.

    "Therefore, no matter what, we cannot let the Crimson Realm become the God Realm, let alone let the Crimson Mother become an unrivaled powerhouse at the God King level. For this reason, we come to Douluo with great sincerity  Star, I hope that under the current situation of the great enemy, we can put aside our mutual prejudices, and hope that the Douluo Federation can support us as before. Fight with us against the Crimson Territory. Let the Crimson Mother finally be annihilated. It is very difficult to solve this problem.  A catastrophe that could destroy our species."

    "If the Crimson Territory can be solved, our Longma Federation can give out five resource stars as thanks. These five resource stars are the five that you most hope to obtain, the five that are closer to the Douluo Federation. At the same time, we can guarantee  , in the next hundred years, the Longma Federation will never infringe on the Douluo Federation. To this end, we can sign an oath. We come with full sincerity, for us and for the peace of this star field.  Development. There is still a big world outside the universe. I think it is far better for the Douluo Federation and our Longma Federation to become a state of friendship than to fight against each other. For both of us, the emergence of the Crimson Realm is extremely important.  A big crisis, but also a great opportunity. An opportunity for us to put aside our prejudices and become friendly neighbors. Thank you very much.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he walked out from behind the speaking table, first bowed slightly in the direction of the speaker, and then turned to bow in the direction of the members.  There is no shortage of etiquette, and all human etiquette is used.

    Even the speaker sitting on the main seat was in a slightly dazed mood at this time. He felt that what he saw was not a dragon, but more like a beautiful human girl.  He also had to admit that even he was moved by Lan Xuanyu's words just now.  He analyzed clearly what the current Crimson Realm can bring.Harms, as well as various possibilities in the divine world.

    At this moment, right next to the Speaker, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly sounded, "Your Excellency Lan, I would like to ask you a question."

    Lan Xuanyu was about to walk back to his seat at this time. Hearing this, he couldn't help but stop and looked in the direction of the sound.  He was surprised to find that the one who spoke was the extremely old Minister of Doutian Department.

    At this time, the Minister of Dou Tian had raised his head. As the deputy speaker, he stared at Lan Xuanyu with dim eyes. For some reason, Lan Xuanyu felt uncomfortable when he met his eyes.  .  He couldn't help but frown slightly.

    "Excuse me." Lan Xuanyu said lightly.

    Minister Dou Tian said: "What I want to ask is, how far are the noble dragon knights from the level of the God King? Is it possible for the Heavenly Dragon Star and the Pegasus Star to give birth to the God Realm?"

    His question made Lan Xuanyu raise his eyebrows slightly.  This question is very insidious!  Is Minister Dou Tian a member of the Speaker?

    His question was equivalent to putting Lan Xuanyu on the fire.  That means besides, the God Realm has so many benefits. Once you achieve the God Realm, you can control a star field.  Then if we help you solve the Crimson Realm, will your dragon-horse twin stars give birth to the divine world?  If the God Realm was born from the Longma Federation, wouldn't it be a disaster for our Douluo Federation?  At that time, any contract will be meaningless, right?

    ??Almost all those who can become members of Congress are human beings.  When the head of the Dou Tian Department asked such a question, many people immediately understood what he meant.

    Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "I can give you a definite answer. No. It is impossible for the Dragon and Horse twin stars to give birth to the God Realm. If this were possible, I would not wait until now."

    However, the head of the Dou Tian Department said without giving up: "What if it swallowed the Crimson Plane? Back then, our Douluo Star evolved after swallowing the Abyss Plane. And at the level of your Dragon and Horse Twin Stars now  , if evolution occurs again, then I am afraid that it will enter the level of the God Realm. This may be possible. "

    Amazing!  Lan Xuanyu really felt speechless when he asked this question.  But he was calm and did not panic.  Just smiled lightly and said: "If the Douluo Federation is willing to send reinforcements, when we defeat the Crimson Realm, we will witness everything together. At that time, if we want to swallow the energy of the Crimson Realm, with Douluo  The strength of the Federation's space fleet must also be able to stop us. I don't deny that this is possible, because I am not the leader of the Ryoma Federation yet. However, no one can say whether the Crimson Realm will be able to stop us after it is destroyed.  Be absorbed." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1670 Hello Brother Qingfeng

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Therefore, I do not deny the possibility you mentioned. But I believe that the danger of this possibility will be far lower than the danger of the Crimson Realm establishing the divine realm. The divine realm formed by our normal creatures has one point first of all.  What needs to be done is to be fair to the universe to which it belongs. In the universe, there are laws. If the God Realm can do anything unscrupulously, then the laws of the universe will not allow the existence of the God Realm."

    "Then why can't the God Realm created by the Crimson Realm be fair? If they want not to be obliterated by the laws of the universe, they must develop in the direction of the real God Realm." The momentum of the Minister of Dou Tian seemed to change.  It has become a bit stronger.

    Lan Xuanyu was unmoved at all, saying: "There may be one day, but when that day comes, it will definitely be the time when our Longma Federation and Douluo Federation no longer exist. What's the point?"

    Minister Doutian was about to speak again. At this moment, Tang Wulin, who had been sitting among everyone in Shrek Academy, suddenly turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Minister Doutian, and said calmly: "Brother Qingfeng, there is no need to be aggressive. I  I think Lan¡¯s statement is closer to reality.¡±

    As soon as the words "Brother Qingfeng" came out, Minister Doutian couldn't help but trembled slightly, and looked at Tang Wulin in disbelief.  Obviously he didn't expect Tang Wulin to be able to recognize his identity.

    Tang Wulin's eyes made contact with him, and there was a faint golden light in his peaceful eyes. "I didn't expect that Brother Qingfeng would live to this day. However, I don't think you are suitable to continue to sit as the head of the Dou Tian Department."  This position is over. Why don't you resign yourself?"

    Minister Doutian's body suddenly trembled a little, and his eyes were even more unbelievable.  The dimness in his eyes gradually became clear.  But at this moment, he felt Gu Yuena's gaze on her.

    For a moment, the head of the Doutian Department couldn't help but have mixed feelings in his heart, and he slowly stood up from his position.

    The Speaker also looked at him in surprise at this time.  This Minister of Doutian Department is completely independent and not one of his!  The previous interrogation, which was almost soul torture, made the Speaker a little surprised.  But at this moment, Tang Wulin just called out a name, but it already made the ancient Minister of Dou Tian lose his temper.

    "I didn't expect that after so many years, you could still recognize me. I thought that no one would remember my existence anymore." Minister Doutian said with a wry smile, "You and Gu Yuena are really worthy of being  The genius of that era. Even if he returns after thousands of years, he can still lead the community."

    Tang Wulin sat still and said, "Brother Qingfeng, we can talk about it later. At least you didn't make the worst choice."

    The Minister of the Dou Tian Department slowly walked out, bowed slightly to the Speaker, and then turned to all the members of Congress, "Pavilion Master Tang is right, I am no longer suitable to be the Minister of the Dou Tian Department. I am getting old and it is time to retire.  The position of Minister of the Dou Tian Department will be relinquished, and the next Minister of the Dou Tian Department will be decided by a public decision between the Tang Sect, Shrek Academy, the God of War Temple and the Spirit Transferring Pagoda."

    After saying this, he took a deep look at Tang Wulin again, his eyes filled with complex expressions, and then his figure gradually faded and disappeared.

    Lan Xuanyu actually looked a little baffled.  Obviously, the father should know this person, and this person is probably also a person from ten thousand years ago.  But after his father called out his name, he actually chose to run away.

    Ling Zichen looked surprised and couldn't help but ask Tang Wulin in a low voice: "Do you know him? Who is he? Are you familiar with him?"

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said: "You may not be familiar with it, but you should know it. Do you still remember Qiangu Dongfeng, the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda?"

    Ling Zichen nodded and said: "Wasn't Qiangu Dongfeng ruined by you and Gu Yuena? Qingfeng, ah, I remembered. You mean, this one just now is Qiangu Dongfeng's brother who left back then? He has the Purgatory Halberd.  The eternal breeze of martial arts?"

    Tang Wulin nodded slightly.

    Ling Zichen asked: "How did you see it?"

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly and said: "After the meeting is over, we will talk to him and you will understand. You just didn't sense it carefully. His consciousness is not right, it is not the consciousness of a normal human being."

    The entire hall of Congress was completely silent.  No one expected that such a dramatic scene would occur. The originally aggressive Minister of the Dou Tian Department actually chose to retreat because of Tang Wulin's few words.  Moreover, he even resigned from such an important position as Minister of Doutian Department.  This is simply incredible!

    Lan Xuanyu was shocked in his heart?  One word from my father actually said that a person was goneBig shot.  At this moment, my father seemed to be the real core of the entire Congress.  The aura of parents is the most powerful existence here.

    The speaker's expression was slightly uneasy at this time.  He turned his head and glanced in the direction of the military minister, stood up again, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lan, for your explanation. Please come back."

    Lan Xuanyu then walked back to his seat.

    The Speaker said solemnly: "Your Excellency Lan's explanation today gave us a better understanding of the current confrontation between the Longma Federation and the Crimson Realm. This understanding is very important. It also made us aware of the dangers of the Crimson Realm.  If you have any opinions and suggestions, you can put them forward later and submit them to the parliament. After summarizing them, we will discuss them together at a later time."

    He originally planned to show a certain compromise at today's meeting, even if he sent troops, it was not impossible.  However, the rhythm now is all out of whack.  Lan's coherent narration, as well as the sudden resignation of Minister Doutian under Tang Wulin's pressure, made him too passive.  He felt that even if he compromised, he might not get through easily this time.  It might be better to postpone it for a while and try to communicate with Shrek Academy and Tang Sect after the meeting.

    At this moment, Ling Zichen¡¯s eyes had been fixed on the Minister of Military Affairs and he was about to stand up.

    Tang Wulin pulled her sleeves and didn't let her stand up.

    Ling Zichen looked at him in surprise.  Today, they had already made plans to turn against each other, or even to bring order to the chaos and control the entire parliament in their hands.

    Tang Wulin shook his head at her.

    The Speaker had actually been paying attention to what was happening on their side. When Ling Zichen was about to stand up, his heart was already lifted. When he saw her sitting down again, Tang Wulin's face was calm and he breathed a sigh of relief.  .  Obviously, they understood what they meant.  I can't help but feel a little sad in my heart. In front of Shrek Academy, I, as the Speaker, am nothing after all!

    Failure to compromise at the meeting will only mean a more thorough compromise.

    "Okay, that's it for today's extraordinary meeting. Mr. Lan, we will decide as soon as possible whether to support your federation." The speaker chose to end the meeting quickly.  This cannot go on any further.

    The congressmen also had their own thoughts at this time. From the beginning to the end, Gu Yuena never said a word, but giving up the throne of the Spirit Pagoda already meant a lot of things, and Tang Wulin's two short sentences were so shocking.  Minister Dou Tian resigned.  For a time, this former generation of singers instantly shocked the parliament.  The rhythm is completely on the side of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect.

    The MPs began to exit in an orderly manner.  Ling Zichen couldn't help but said to Tang Wulin: "Why didn't you let me say it? Just do it for them. This saves these guys from holding back in secret. This is a major event related to the future of the Federation."

    Tang Wulin said: "That's enough. Shrek's tradition is to remain neutral. We still have to maintain this tradition as much as possible, especially now that we have the absolute upper hand, there is no need to break the academy's rules. Let's go.  Come, come with me to meet Qiangu Qingfeng." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1671 Leader of the Holy Spirit Cult

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Yeah." Ling Zichen always felt a little unable to be strong in front of him.  Tang Wulin waved his hand, and a golden light swept across her, disappearing with her.

    However, Gu Yuena did not follow him away. Instead, she came to Lan Xuanyu, smiled slightly, and said, "You spoke very well today."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his mother and smiled: "This is the first time I see you dressed like this. You are so beautiful."

    Gu Yuena couldn't help but smile, "You are beautiful too. If only I had a daughter like you."

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but have some black lines on his forehead, and Bai Xiuxiu next to him almost laughed.

    Being teased by his mother, he was also helpless despite being in such a situation!

    Gu Yuena changed the topic and said: "I believe there will be a result soon. You can just go back to Shrek Academy and wait."

    "Thank you." Lan Xuanyu greeted again, and then walked out of the Congress Hall with Bai Xiuxiu and Jialin.

    The Mingdu Mountains are very famous in the history of Douluo Continent.  Today's Douluo Continent is a combination of the original Douluo Continent and the subsequent collision with the movement of the planet's continental plates.  The Mingdu Mountains were created after the collision of two continents.

    In that era, the Sun-Moon Empire from the Sun-Moon Continent and the two empires on the Douluo Continent once launched a war that spread across the entire continent.

    At this time, on top of a peak in the Mingdu Mountains.  The old Qiangu Qingfeng was leaning on a cane and looking into the distance, his eyes a little blurry.

    Some things cannot be avoided.  He originally thought that his overall aura had undergone earth-shaking changes, and it was impossible for anyone to recognize him, even former acquaintances.  But I didn't expect that it would be revealed in one word.  In fact, even he had almost forgotten the name.

    Tang Wulin is still Tang Wulin after all!

    He didn¡¯t try to escape because he knew it would be meaningless.  When the person called out his name, he knew that it was not an existence that he could contend with.

    The golden light flashed, and two figures appeared behind him out of thin air.

    "It's so touching to meet old friends again! In terms of seniority, you are still my senior." Tang Wulin looked calmly at Qiangu Qingfeng, who had his back turned to him.

    Qiangu Qingfeng slowly turned around, looking at the person in front of him who still looked like the young man with complicated eyes, and said with a wry smile: "Yes! I am really filled with emotions. I didn't expect that I would be able to see you again in my dying years.  .¡±

    Tang Wulin said: "With your status, you should have been able to recognize Gu Yue and me a long time ago, right." After all, he had been a singer for so long, and Gu Yuena was thawed and resurrected by the research institute.  Doutianbu has the most information, and this one has no idea that it is definitely impossible.

    Qiangu Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said: "I did guess it, and I felt it vaguely later. But I don't want to help you restore your memory. Maybe, I just hope that Feng Zhu will live for a few years."

    "Then why do you have to come forward again today?" Tang Wulin asked.

    Qiangu Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said: "You must be unwilling. When I see you, I will always feel angry. After all, it can be said that our family was destroyed in the hands of you and Gu Yuena. How can I not be resentful? But I am not.  Come to think of it, this resentment has harmed me. Can you tell me how you recognized me? "

    Tang Wulin took a deep look at him and said, "Because you are not only the Douluo Federation's head of the Dou Tian Department, you should also be the leader of the Holy Spirit Sect today."

    As soon as these words came out, Qiangu Qingfeng couldn't help but tremble all over his body, and the air around Ling Zichen beside Tang Wulin suddenly turned cold. The coldness broke out instantly, and there was a tendency to take action.

    Tang Wulin raised his hand to hold Ling Zichen's shoulder, looked at Qiangu Qingfeng calmly and said, "Am I right?"

    Qiangu Qingfeng seemed to have gradually slowed down until now, and said bitterly: "Have you seen it all?"

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "It is very unreasonable to have super-god-level spiritual consciousness, but only have a broken body of a true god-level. What's more, I have dealt with the Holy Spirit Cult too many times, and I know their characteristics too well.  . Besides, you can live for thousands of years. What do you rely on?"

    Qiangu Qingfeng looked at Ling Zichen, "Hasn't she also lived for tens of thousands of years?"

    Ling Zichen snorted coldly, and suddenly raised her right hand. In an instant, a low and clear clanging sound accompanied by an orange-red light group appeared in her palm. The orange-red light group seemed to be only the size of a palm, but when this light group  When it appears, the eternal breeze onlyI felt my whole body shaking, and even my consciousness was shaken. I couldn't help but take a few steps back in shock.

    "You, you are not"

    Ling Zichen said calmly: "Shut your stinky mouth. I hate you disgusting Holy Spirit Cult the most."

    Tang Wulin said: "So, you entered the Holy Spirit Cult to survive forever?"

    Qiangu Qingfeng sighed, "Now that you have seen it, I have nothing to hide. Yes, you are right, I joined the Holy Spirit Cult. But you should also know that in the past ten thousand years, the Holy Spirit Cult has  It¡¯s like he disappeared and never came out to do evil again, right?¡±

    Tang Wulin smiled slightly, "If it weren't for this, I wouldn't be talking to you so peacefully."

    Qiangu Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said: "Back then, I was broken and left. In fact, I understood that in order for the family to continue to survive. After running away alone, I was indignant. To be honest, I really hated you, especially you and Gu Yue.  Na. But I also know that I can't fight against you. When I learned that you were frozen forever, I didn't seem so happy. In any case, you did save mankind. After that, I felt that the planet  The benefits of evolution, the higher intensity of life energy made it easier for me to practice. After continuous accumulation, I actually broke through and achieved the god level. From that time on, my heart came back to life. In the past  I don¡¯t take it so seriously anymore. After all, even if you and Gu Yuena are my enemies, you are already dead. Without enemies, I have a longer lifespan than before, and I have to do something."

    "So, while I continued to practice, I was thinking about what I should do. In the end, I chose to return to Chuanling Pagoda. After all, my Qiangu family has been operating in Chuanling Pagoda for so many years, and there are still some channels  .After returning, I dressed up as a newcomer. With the cover and help of my friends, I showed my cultivation step by step in the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, stepped into the upper level step by step, and re-entered the upper level. For this, I used  Thirty years. But I was willing. At that time, I thought that the day I became the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, our Qiangu family would be back again."

    "However, a special opportunity suddenly appeared. The Federation wanted to establish the Doutian Department. The Doutian Department was jointly initiated and established by several major organizations in order to perform more interstellar missions for the Federation in the interstellar era. At that time,  Interstellar exploration has not yet fully begun. And I have tried hard for many years to become the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda but failed because I accidentally leaked my identity. The Spirit Transferring Pagoda is worried about being targeted by Shrek Academy.  Naturally, it was impossible for me to reach the highest position. But they couldn't bear to part with me, a god-level expert. So, taking advantage of the establishment of the Doutian Tribe, they simply let me represent the Spirit Transferring Pagoda into the Doutian Tribunal, and they did something out of sight.  Net. And at that time, I also knew that I had no chance in Spirit Transferring Pagoda. No matter if I entered Doutian Club, this was a brand new stage, a very broad stage, and there was nothing that could restrain me.  So, I started working steadily in the Doutian Department, and I have been doing this for thousands of years. If I live long enough, I will naturally accumulate more merits. In the end, I got my wish and became the Minister of the Doutian Department and the Federation.  A very important person. I am attached to power and position, and at the same time, I also cherish life more. The longer I live, the more I fear death. So, when I first felt that my life was about to end, I was filled with fear.  I tried my best to see how I could prolong my life." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1672 A Different Holy Spirit Religion

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "By virtue of my status as the head of the Dou Tian Department, I have actually received some help from the Life School of Shrek Academy. However, even the Life School of Shrek Academy can only extend the lifespan of a god-level expert to about a thousand  I was around 18 years old, but I didn¡¯t want to die! So, I used my own power to start looking for various possibilities to extend my life. In the end, I found the Holy Spirit Cult, which would eventually resurrect. The Holy Spirit Cult at that time, because it had been suppressed before  You have been completely destroyed, and although you have resurrected, you don't have much power. Although they also want to do evil, they don't dare to expose it. They are at the stage of doing small evil quietly without being exposed."

    "After finding them, I confiscated all their information and completely destroyed them. The Holy Spirit Cult was wiped out again. I also hate them, and I am even less willing to become an evil soul master."

    "Through research on Holy Spirit Religion materials and my own cultivation, I began to conduct experiments on myself to see if it was possible to survive forever. At the beginning, I conducted human stimulation experiments.  I stimulated my physical body and strengthened it through various methods, including using heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and even the bloodline of a soul-changing beast. As a result, I lost an arm. But I finally found some  In this way, I continued to change myself and promote my own evolution. Although I became neither human nor ghost, I actually lived for another thousand years. This also greatly increased my confidence. It can be said that  , no one is more familiar with the human body than me, especially the body of a god-level expert. Later I realized that I had taken the wrong path from the beginning. In fact, I should pursue a higher level of life energy. Only in this way,  Only in this way can we live longer in the true sense. In fact, the human body is ultimately composed of two parts, one is the body and the other is consciousness. Since I have made the wrong move in the past, I will find a way that is more suitable for me later.  "

    When he said this, Qiangu Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with enthusiasm.  Seeing his eyes like this, the orange light on Ling Zichen's hand slowly faded away.  Because such eyes and words are really familiar to her, because they are very much like herself!  This is clearly the feeling of a mad scientist.

    "I would like to ask whether you have conducted experiments on other human subjects during your research." Tang Wulin asked in a deep voice.

    Qiangu Qingfeng said without hesitation: "No. Other people's bodies are not as convenient and easy to study as your own. And everyone, even every living thing, is an individual. Different individuals have differences. I am  If the research on others has been successful, how can it work on my body? Don¡¯t say stupid things like researching commonalities. Those so-called vaccines and other things that can target everyone are actually seeking common ground while reserving differences, and they have no effect at all.  Maximum effect. The truly most powerful biological research must be targeted at individuals, completely targeting their own characteristics. I just want to live longer, and I don¡¯t care about how long others live. Therefore, it is impossible for me to go  When I study others, I still don¡¯t understand it myself.¡±

    "Later, I began to try to study more about myself. In terms of brain development, I finally found my most correct path. I discovered that the sea of ??human spirit is actually hidden in a mysterious point in the brain.  Yes. The degree of development of the brain is directly proportional to the intensity of mental power. This is true even for spiritual consciousness. A god-level body will cause our brains to transform accordingly, so the extent to which the brain can be developed becomes even greater.  For example, we can use the Douluo World system to connect our brains to the electronic world through brainwave access. But this is not complete. A more advanced approach is the Spirit Ascension Platform of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. The Spirit Ascension Platform can allow  People really exist in an illusory world immersively. These are actually related to brain development. But many people know it and don¡¯t know why. I started to try to stimulate and develop the brain. This time I  I am particularly careful, because I understand that whether I can succeed or not will determine how long I can live. My body is irreversible, and I can only pursue spiritual longevity. It is possible for me to live longer. With the continuous  Through research, I finally found a brain development method that is more suitable for me. In the end, my brain was developed to more than 90%, and my consciousness increased significantly. It was not until that time that I  After entering the true god level, my body underwent a change. Although it had been severely damaged by me before, it finally allowed me to move up the level of my life and live longer. I also gave  More time for me to study.¡±

    "As I continued my research, my body could no longer keep up with the spiritual level. Moreover, this decline could never be undone. So, I simply used the Holy Spirit to teach some secret methods to transform myself into something similar to the undead.  In this state, only your brain is preserved in this body, and the other parts of the body are just??A state that is solidified when it is about to collapse.  Therefore, except for the fact that I can fight to a certain extent with my consciousness, my body cannot fight, because once I fight, it will collapse and I will completely become undead.  By that time, anyone who is a god-level expert will be able to notice the difference in me.  I have survived like this for ten thousand years, and I am proud of my research.  "

    "I was actually quite moved by what Lan said today. However, I have a hunch that without the help of the physical body, it is impossible for spiritual consciousness to reach the level of the God King. In addition, I suddenly saw you and your wife today.  My emotions were greatly stimulated, so I couldn't hold it back for a moment and said so many words, thereby exposing myself. Tang Wulin, let me ask you, if I didn't say so many words, would you not be able to see it?  Tell me about my situation?"

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "It's just a slight guess, not so sure. But you talked a lot, and your mood swings were severe, but your body didn't react with the mood swings. At that time, I felt you  It's an existence similar to a zombie or an undead. In addition, your body can't hide what your martial soul is. After discovering that your purgatory halberd martial soul relies on your spiritual consciousness, I naturally guessed that you are  Who?"

    Qiangu Qingfeng smiled bitterly and said: "Your memory is really good. After you revealed my identity, I actually understood that I might have reached the end. However, regarding the Holy Spirit Cult, I hope you can listen to me more  Say something."

    "Well, you say." Tang Wulin nodded.

    Qiangu Qingfeng sighed, "After I really came into contact with the Holy Spirit Religion, I gradually realized that those people in the Holy Spirit Religion are actually a group of pitiful people. In the beginning, human beings are inherently good. No one is born evil. I looked up a lot of Holy Spirit Religion.  After reading a lot of records about them, I gradually understood why the Holy Spirit Sect, a sect of evil soul masters, had done so many bad things, but they themselves still thought it was natural. Because they had encountered too many things.  Unfair treatment.¡±

    "Our martial soul awakens at the age of six. When everyone awakens, they can't decide what their own martial soul is. Some are inherited from their parents, some are mutated, and some have nothing to do with blood inheritance and appear due to external stimulation.  Special martial souls. Our Spirit Transferring Tower has done a lot of research on this aspect. However, it is impossible to confirm what kind of martial souls a person will inherit. Therefore, the evil martial souls of evil soul masters are all born and raised. Among these  Among the evil soul masters, there is indeed a group who cannot stand the temptation of the rapid progress of the evil soul and begin to go down evil paths. For example, they rely on devouring blood to improve their own cultivation, and there are some who devoure souls. But, I  It was found that the vast majority of evil soul masters were actually forced to take the evil path. Have you ever thought about it? When a child awakens an evil soul, he dares not tell anyone about it. When his parents find out, they also dislike him extremely.  When you walk into the academy, you don't dare to practice martial arts. If you are accidentally exposed, there is a possibility of immediate catastrophe. At many stages in history, soul master organizations have carried out large-scale eradication of evil soul masters. In the process, the  Those who are not evil in their hearts but have evil souls have had too many tragedies. Some children's parents are evil soul masters. Is he himself evil when he is born? No, but when he looks at his parents  Being killed or even persecuted. Even some evil soul masters' parents did not dare to cultivate their own evil souls and just wanted to be ordinary people, but they were still killed. When these situations arise, how do their children choose?  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1673 Who is suitable to be Minister Doutian?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "That's why I say that evil soul masters are actually a group of pitiful people. It's really not easy for them. No one is born evil. After I eliminated those evil soul masters who still wanted to do evil, I changed my attitude towards the Holy Spirit Cult.  After doing research, I decided to help these people with evil spirits. So, you are right to say that I am the leader of the Holy Spirit Sect, but I am no longer the Holy Spirit Sect before. I used the power of the Dou Tian Department,  Search for children with awakened evil martial souls throughout the federation. Then gather them for education. Teach them in accordance with their aptitude, so that they can be normal people despite possessing evil martial souls, especially active moral character education. Wait for them  When they grow up, they join the Doutian Department and become a member of the Doutian Department's law enforcement department. They don't even know that they are evil soul masters. They only know that their power is slightly different from others. According to the requirements of the Doutian Department, they  To live in the shadows but secretly contribute to humanity.¡±

    Ling Zichen heard what he said and interrupted him: "Are you talking about the ANBU within the Doutian Department?"

    Qiangu Qingfeng nodded, "Yes, you are also the deputy minister of the Doutian Department, so you naturally know the existence of the Anbu. Then let me ask you, how big is the contribution of the Anbu?"

    Ling Zichen nodded and said: "It's very big. The ANBU has made outstanding contributions to the Doutian Ministry. The ANBU has always been mysterious and is only under your control. I didn't expect it to be composed of evil soul masters."

    Qiangu Qingfeng said with a smile: "Aside from the research on brain development, this is also the most proud thing in my life. I have almost forgotten most of the things in my early years. But I found that doing something useful  Positive energy and meaningful things can really enlighten the mind and help further develop the brain. Therefore, for thousands of years, the Holy Spirit Cult has never reappeared in the world, because the evil soul masters have already embarked on the right path.  Therefore, no matter what you think of me, I have a clear conscience."

    Qiangu Qingfeng¡¯s eyes became obviously brighter and sparkling.  Tang Wulin could feel his emotional fluctuations at this time.

    Qiangu Qingfeng looked at Tang Wulin and said, "It doesn't matter that I don't want to be the head of the Doutian Department anymore. You can do whatever you want with me, but the Anbu needs someone to manage and guide it. The Anbu must continue to do what it has done."  . Shrek Academy is truly worthy of admiration. In this case, it¡¯s nothing for me to leave the ANBU to you. I also ask you to personally or send powerful personnel to command the ANBU, continue to play their role, and let those who have awakened the evil martial arts  Children of the soul can find a way to go."

    Tang Wulin looked at him and nodded slowly, "Brother Qingfeng, you have done a great thing for all mankind in this matter. I admire you. It was because of your aggressiveness towards the messenger that I called you out.  Identity. If you are still willing to take the position of Minister of Doutian Department, as long as you cooperate with us on major matters of right and wrong, you will naturally be the one to do it."

    Qiangu Qingfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "No. In fact, even if these things hadn't happened today, I would have resigned. My consciousness is about to be unable to hold on. You should be able to feel it. My brain is not strong enough.  If the law continues to be developed, although the spiritual consciousness is at a super-god level, even so, there is a time limit. My physical body cannot help me restrain my spiritual consciousness. Therefore, I am afraid that I really have to leave this world.  It's a good choice to leave these to you. Originally, I wanted to get rid of the eternal glory of Chuanling Pagoda. After all, I was born in Chuanling Pagoda, and I still have some selfish motives. Now I let you cut it off.  . Then it¡¯s okay to leave it to you. With you in charge of the Doutian Department, it might be better for the Doutian Department.¡±

    Tang Wulin did not refuse anymore, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, in that case, I will temporarily take over the responsibilities of the Doutian Department. I also promise you that no matter who inherits the control of the Doutian Department in the future, they will treat the Anbu well."

    Qiangu Qingfeng seemed to suddenly remember something, and said: "In the Longma Federation, there is a ninth-level Dou Tian practitioner from the Dou Tian Department lurking among the top leaders of the Dragon Clan. If he can come back in the future, I think  , would be a pretty good choice. If possible, he should be suitable to succeed the Minister of Dou Tian Department. If I remember correctly, that young man should be from your Shrek Academy. He is an outstanding talent, and many of the information he brought back are  Very useful. It has increased our understanding of the Ryoma Federation so much."

    Tang Wulin and Ling Zichen looked at each other and smiled. Ling Zichen smiled and said: "You will be leaving with us soon, so it doesn't hurt to tell you. The person you criticized in Congress just now is the person you admire."

    Qiangu Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, he couldn't help but lost his voice: "What, what did you say? That Ms. Lan, is, that's wrong! Our lurker is a male. It should be called Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuan  Yu, Lan, this"

    He is completely messed up.  He has been doing intelligence work for so many years.He controlled the entire Doutian Department and never thought that such a situation would happen.

    That one just now?  The stunning woman who stood in the Longma Federation's force field at the Congress meeting and told the story of the dangers of the Crimson Realm in a coherent and rational manner, and argued with reason, could she be a ninth-level Heaven Fighter from her own Heaven Fighting Department?  And as a minister, he foolishly went to criticize others.

    If it weren't for the fact that he couldn't blush, I'm afraid his face would have turned into a monkey's ass. Qiangu Qingfeng sighed bitterly and said in a dumbfounded way: "I really want to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. Oh my God! He is too good. Not only  He is so good at disguising himself as a woman that even my super-god-level consciousness cannot detect it. He can also penetrate into the enemy and become a high-ranking enemy but return to the Federation to serve as an envoy. This has subverted my understanding of a potential lurker.  cognition of the person.¡±

    Tang Wulin smiled and said: "Thank you for the compliment, that's my son. So, you should understand what happened today. Everything he told today about the Crimson Realm is true. Deep  The Red Territory is what we must deal with, and we must target it first. Although the Longma Federation is a threat, it is not terrible. Once the Crimson Territory becomes the divine realm, it will truly bring us devastating disasters.  , so, no matter what, we will not allow that to happen.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Qiangu Qingfeng calmed down his mood, and said with a wry smile: "Okay, okay. I have nothing more to say. Anyway, find a place for me, a place you think is suitable for me, and let me spend my time there.  This is the end of my life. After knowing so many secrets, it is impossible for me to go anywhere alive again. According to my estimation, I still have ten years to live. I want to record my lifelong research in writing. Just all  Donate it to your Shrek Academy. I really can¡¯t bear to part with my research!"

    Ling Zichen suddenly laughed, "What? Want to die in ten years? That's not that easy. You have lived for ten thousand years, and I have lived for ten thousand years. Aren't you curious about how I survived? I can't  There is no brain development. To tell you the truth, as early as 10,000 years ago, I was already the chief scientist of the Tang Sect and the director of the Tang Sect Research Institute."

    Qiangu Qingfeng was stunned. He was no longer the Ultimate Douluo back then, but a scientific madman. When Ling Zichen said this, his interest was immediately aroused, "Then how did you do it?"

    Ling Zichen smiled slightly and said: "Of course I have my own methods, I'm not as stupid as you. Just follow me and I'll see if I can let you live a few more years. Well, it shouldn't be a big problem. But I have conditions. Since you  It is said that you can only live for another ten years. The rest of the ten years will belong to the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy. Therefore, as long as I let you live longer, you will work for the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy.  Is this deal reasonable?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1674 Brain Science Institute

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Qiangu Qingfeng blinked and said in surprise: "You mean, you can extend my life?"

    Ling Zichen said: "It depends on your specific situation. But just like when you first started researching, there is no harm in giving it a try. You might have a chance if you try it. There is nothing to lose, right?"

    "You are right. In other words, in the future, I can study the technology belonging to the Tang Sect, and all the technologies of the Tang Sect will be opened to me?" His eyes have begun to brighten.

    Ling Zichen nodded and said: "I can also set up a brain science research institute for you in Tangmen for your use. In terms of scientific equipment, the federation, haha" She smiled disdainfully.

    "Okay, it's a deal, when will we leave?" Qiangu Qingfeng couldn't wait.  When he first started doing research, it was just to survive. Later, during the thousands of years of research, he really fell in love with researching technology and exploring the unknown world. It was really a wonderful feeling.  Something!

    Ling Zichen said: "Let's go now. Wu Lin, you can send us back directly. I'll make arrangements for him first."

    "Okay." Tang Wulin also smiled. Qiangu Qingfeng's matter was solved better than expected. This is because Shrek Academy and Tang Sect have found an absolute authority in brain science!  Qiangu Qingfeng just relied on the information left by the Holy Spirit Sect and explored it bit by bit. He actually managed to live for thousands of years by relying on the development of his brain. Such an achievement is absolutely unprecedented.  The way Ling Zichen and Yi Zichen survived was completely different from him.  Back then, many people in Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect were actually unwilling to choose their approach.  Sometimes, living is not necessarily the best choice.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t wait too long.

    Three days later, there was a huge personnel change in the Douluo Federation. The Minister of Military Affairs announced his retirement, and General Bai Ling, Commander of the Federation's Seventh Fleet, took over as Minister of Military Affairs.  Qiangu Qingfeng, the head of the Doutian Department, retired and was temporarily replaced by Tang Wulin, the master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy.

    The change of these two positions really shocked the entire federation.  At the same time, the Douluo Federation decided to accept the request of the Longma Federation and send troops to support the Longma Federation and jointly fight against the Crimson Territory.  A total of four space fleets will be dispatched.  At the same time, the Eighth Fleet entered service.  He and the other three space fleets contracted for defense and were responsible for the defense of the Douluo Federation star field to prevent the Crimson Territory from appearing at any time.

    Lan Xuanyu also signed an agreement on behalf of the Longma Federation. If the Crimson Realm appears within the Douluo Federation and launches an attack on the Douluo Federation's administrative star, the Longma Federation will also be obliged to dispatch no less than twenty super god-level powerful men.  who provide support.

    The Speaker is still the Speaker, there is no change.  Not even the MPs have changed.  Everything seemed at least natural.  But anyone with a discerning eye knows that this matter was led by Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, and Spirit Transferring Pagoda, and even the War Temple did not object.  Everything seemed to go smoothly.

    The four space fleets will depart from their original stations within a week and go to the Longma Galaxy to garrison.  To this end, Longma Galaxy will also pay a large amount of resources, including resource stars, to the Douluo Federation as military expenses.

    Those rare metals that have been transported are naturally transported to Douluo Planet as soon as possible.  Directly handed over to the Douluo Federal Government.  Of course, the government will allocate part of it to the Tang Sect for use.

    The Tang Sect¡¯s ecological fleet also has its own organization, organized into the Douluo Federation¡¯s Ninth Fleet, which is independently controlled by the Tang Sect.  However, you need to ask Doutianbu for treasure when performing any tasks.  The Ninth Fleet is also responsible to the Doutian Department.  It can be regarded as a fleet directly under the Doutian Department.

    This series of changes have increased Shrek Academy and Tang Sect¡¯s control over all aspects of the federation, but it also forced the federal government to compromise.

    Shrek Academy, which has maintained neutrality for many years and does not participate in federal government affairs, only made a slight statement and showed its background, which immediately made Congress choose to compromise.  This is undoubtedly a smart decision.

    Of course, there will be many critics.  For an academy to be so influential, it has its problems.

    But at this critical moment, Shrek Academy did not retreat.  The Crimson Territory must be dealt with with all efforts, and the overall situation cannot be affected by temporarily avoiding suspicion.

    Shrek Academy, Eternal Sky City.

    Poseidon Pavilion seems relatively quiet today, and all the pavilion elders are busy with their own affairs.  The ecological fleet has left the outer space of Douluo Planet.

    At this time, there were only Tang Wulin and Lan Xuanyu and his son in the Poseidon Pavilion. Gu Yuena was still staying at the Spirit Transferring Pagoda to deal with some matters regarding the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.service.  She actually didn't do anything this time, but she made the Spirit Transferring Pagoda express its firm attitude.  At least until the problem of the Crimson Territory is solved, she will keep her position as the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.

    "Dad, the matter here has basically been solved, and I have to return to the Crimson Realm as soon as possible. But there is still something I am more worried about. It is about the divinity of our Douluo Star." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Tang Wulin said: "Are you afraid that the Crimson Realm will choose to attack us and devour Douluo Star?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded, "Yes, the life energy of Tianhe Star is extremely rich. After swallowing Tianhe Star, the strength of the Crimson Realm will inevitably increase greatly. It will be even more difficult to resist. If they suddenly come to Douluo Planet  , I am afraid it is not something we can fight against. Even if the Ryoma Federation wants to come to support, it is beyond its reach. Can our four space fleets be able to defend it?"

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "This is indeed a problem. Although the possibility of the Crimson Realm directly attacking us is relatively small, the greater possibility is to target the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars, but we have to guard against it. The Crimson Realm is the most  The trouble is not their power, but the teleportation. But we don¡¯t know how many times it can teleport. How far it can teleport."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Dad, I am going to try to communicate with the Sky Insect to see if I can find a solution to the problem from it. Either make it impossible to teleport in the Crimson Realm, or let us also have the ability to teleport."  Ability."

    Tang Wulin said: "If you leave this time, you should also take the worm of space with you. The worm of space is born from the origin of the universe and is itself a part of the laws of the universe. With your cultivation, you should be able to use it gradually.  With its power, maybe, there will be a way."

    "Well, I plan to try it on our side first. The Sky Insect cannot be exposed easily, otherwise, even the Dragon Clan will covet it. I am even more worried that it will fall into the hands of the Crimson Mother. That is really true.  This is a catastrophic trouble. Therefore, I think it is safest for the Sky Insect to stay with you and mom. I will communicate with it first, and I will not take it away this time."

    This was Lan Xuanyu's decision after careful consideration. With the Sky Insect following him, it would of course be easier for him to research and utilize it, but the problem is that the Crimson Mother may have already targeted him, and with his strength, he really doesn't dare to  Said to be able to protect the space-dwelling insect.  The parents are more powerful than imagined, and with the ecological fleet as their guardian, the Sky Insect will naturally be much safer in their hands.

    "Okay." Tang Wulin did not refuse and said in a deep voice: "After you go back this time, ask the Dragon Clan to go to the Dragon Realm to practice. The most fundamental solution is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. As for the other things  You don't need to worry about it for now. Now the two major federations have tentatively reached an agreement. Your mother and I will represent the Douluo Federation in the future to fight on the front line. The commander-in-chief of the four front-line fleets is the new Minister of Military Affairs, General Bai Ling. Concentrate so many  Even if the Crimson Realm comes again, we should be able to withstand it.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1675 The Insect of the Sky

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Well, okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    In the past few days since he came back, except for the time when talking about business, he has spent almost all of them practicing, and the marrow replacement has basically been completed.  It's just a matter of final consolidation.  He has already digested and absorbed almost all the energy absorbed by the Crimson Realm.  Cultivation can be said to be a thousand miles with each passing day.  Now he can be said to be an existence that can truly compete with the super god level.  But he can feel that what he lacks is an overall evolution, and this evolution will be crucial to him.  Breaking through the Super God will allow him to truly realize the true meaning of the Dragon God, and at that time, it is also the most dangerous.

    "Let's go to the lake, and my great-grandmother will protect your understanding of the insects in the sky." Tang Wulin said to Lan Xuanyu.

    "good."

    Lan Xuanyu has now obtained three of these cosmic innate spirits born from the origin of the universe, namely the Insect of the Sky, the Source of Thunder, and the Mother of Electricity.  Among them, the Thunder Fruit and the Purple Lightning Fruit are the most domineering existences in the world.  Even when the Dragon God was still the Lord of the God Realm, he had never found them before. Naturally, these two cosmic treasures were not suitable for absorption in Douluo Star.  Otherwise, it is likely to cause huge destruction and put the planet in crisis.

    But the Sky Insect is much gentler, and it has been in Douluo Planet for a while, and it once followed the Dragon God, and is relatively close to Lan Xuanyu.

    Arriving at the Eternal Lake, Tang Wulin stepped back and allowed Lan Xuanyu to comprehend by himself by the lake.

    The Insect of the Sky had been brought out from the Seven Holy Abyss before, and now it was on Lan Xuanyu.  He took out the worm of space.

    A faint silvery radiance suddenly illuminated the surroundings, and the soft spatial fluctuations rendered everything around, rendering everything here silver.

    The Insect of the Sky uses magic silver as food, and can continuously give birth to treasures such as the Sky Source Crystal, and existences such as the Space Liquid.

    It is with these two great treasures that the Yukong Clan has become one of the top ten powerful clans in the Longma Galaxy.

    At this time, the Sky Insect was much fatter than the last time Lan Xuanyu saw it.  Lan Xuanyu also released the treasure-hunting beast from his body.

    "Po, why is the Sky Insect so fat? Ask it."

    "Okay." The Treasure Hunting Beast agreed and began to communicate with the Sky Insect. This is its natural instinct.  Even Lan Xuanyu couldn't communicate with the Sky Insect.  At least he's not good enough now.

    After a while, the treasure-hunting beast said to Lan Xuanyu: "Master, it's like this. It can also absorb life energy. The life energy here plus the magic silver has a better nourishing effect on her. It said it is about to transform."

    "Transformation? What will it transform into?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    After the treasure-hunting beast communicated with the Sky Insect for a while, he said to Lan Xuanyu: "It said that it didn't know it, but it just felt that it was about to transform. After the transformation, it would become stronger. It would be more powerful.  If you have good control over your own power, you don¡¯t have to metabolize it.¡±

    "Metabolism? Is it like separating the empty source crystal and the space liquid?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Yes, the empty source crystal and space liquid that are now separated are not of her own free will. They are transformed by the energy that she cannot digest. When its power becomes more powerful, it can choose whether to carry out such a transformation. Transformation  The speed will also be different. At the same time, it should have more life characteristics."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then what does it need to complete its transformation?"

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "It needs an opportunity. If possible, you can try to sign a contract with it. Your bloodline is supreme. I think it is most appropriate to use your bloodline as this opportunity. It must be a master-slave contract. Your bloodline  It¡¯s so powerful that it can¡¯t sign other contracts.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Isn't it similar to the situation when a soul master merges his soul?  The worm of space is the treasure of the universe, the source of the true space world.  When the Dragon God fell, it also wandered away with it. Otherwise, if there were empty insects in the God Realm, they might not be swept away by the turbulent flow of time and space.  If you want to achieve the divine realm in the future, the secret of space is essential, and the Insect of the Sky is also suitable.

    "Okay, let's give it a try." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    The treasure-hunting beast hurriedly spoke to the worm in the sky. Suddenly, the huge worm in the sky began to squirm, and Lan Xuanyu could feel the excitement in its emotions at this time.  It is obviously very willing.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Did the Dragon God have a contract with it at the beginning?"

    The treasure-hunting beast shook his head and said: "No. When Lord Dragon God got it, his mood was a little bit wrong. He just kept it with him forHe consolidated the divine world and did not integrate with it.  "

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Okay, then I'll give it a try."

    However, after saying this, he was a little stunned. Master-slave contract?  how to do?

    Although he and Bai Xiuxiu also had a contract with Shenglong Jue, the fusion was based on the dragon bloodline.  You can't use the Dragon Ascension Technique against the Sky Insect, right?  It doesn¡¯t fit either!

    As for signing contracts with souls, this is what Spirit Transferring Tower is best at.  But the problem is that I have never had a soul since I was a child!  Your own soul rings appear naturally as your cultivation improves.  This is given to me by the blood of my parents.  Therefore, he really has no soul. At most, the golden-eyed black dragon king Ditian can barely be regarded as one.  But that was what Ditian took the initiative to fuse with him, and he really didn't know how to do it.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his father with some embarrassment, "Dad, if you sign a soul contract with a soul beast, what should you do? The Sky Insect wants to sign a contract with me and recognize me as its master."

    Tang Wulin took one step forward and came to Lan Xuanyu's side. He couldn't help but smile and said: "This is easy. But, can it sign a soul contract like a soul beast?"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know about this, but I can give it a try. Maybe it will work? I don't know what to do otherwise."

    "The soul contract is simple, I will help you preside over the ceremony. You all relax." As he spoke, Tang Wulin carved in the air with his right hand, and golden arcs of light fell to the ground, and he began to outline the magic circle.  Although he is not from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, as the most senior soul master, he is also the husband of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda's master.  Signing a soul contract is quite easy.

    The worm itself is actually an energy body, a combination of space energy.  Feeling the breath of the magic circle in front of it, it looked up at Lan Xuanyu, seemingly impatient.

    Lan Xuanyu relaxed his mind and let his consciousness slowly envelope the worm in the sky.  This allowed him to more clearly feel the inner excitement of the space-time insect.

    The moment the magic circle on the ground was just completed, the Sky Worm was already squirming and jumped directly in.

    Lan Xuanyu also took a step forward and walked into the magic circle.

    Suddenly, golden light rippled, turning into a golden haze of light rising upwards, covering Lan Xuanyu and the Insect of the Sky.

    With his consciousness fluctuating, Lan Xuanyu found that he seemed to be able to communicate with the Insect of the Sky.

    "Master, master, you can't leave me behind now." A pleasant child's voice echoed in Lan Xuanyu's consciousness.

    The next moment, circles of silver halo rippled out from the Sky Insect and covered Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Under Lan Xuanyu¡¯s feet, circles of soul rings rose up. After breaking through to the true god level, his soul rings had evolved again.  That circle of seven-colored soul rings, unprecedented in the history of human soul masters, shone brightly and turned into the purest halo.

    The seven colors gradually began to fluctuate, and the eighth color also flowed out, flickering illusively.  It was a halo of destruction, and this eighth color was hidden among the other seven colors.  This is the biggest change between the true god level and the god level.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1676 Transformation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the eleven eight-color soul rings on Lan Xuanyu's body moved up and down, the entire Eternal Tree was trembling slightly.  It seemed like he was a little overwhelmed.

    A golden ray of light rippled out from Tang Wulin's hand, covering Lan Xuanyu and the void insect's contract formation, thus blocking the blood aura on his body from continuing to flow outward.  Allowing them to continue completing the contract.

    Circles of silver halo gradually overlapped with the eleven eight-color soul rings on Lan Xuanyu's body.  Among the eight-color soul rings, the silver color became obviously brighter.

    Suddenly, some strange feelings began to appear in Lan Xuanyu's consciousness. He seemed to have been opened a door called space, and the mysterious understanding of countless spaces was contained in his heart.

    The Insect of the Sky itself is the purest power of the universe, and what it brings to him is naturally the same.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his soul ring seemed to be sublimating.  Even the consciousness is constantly evolving because of this.  It made him seem to have touched the threshold of the super god level.

    Tang Wulin was guarding outside, and he felt more clearly that Lan Xuanyu was his son and had the same bloodline with him. He could clearly feel that the dragon power in Lan Xuanyu's body was rapidly nourished by the space energy of the Sky Insect.  of evolving.

    You must know that Lan Xuanyu is the Dragon God's bloodline. It can stimulate the evolution of the Dragon God's bloodline. I am afraid that only the Treasure of the Universe can do this.

    After adding the space energy of the Sky Insect, Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline is now different from the original Dragon God in a sense.  If he can become a true Dragon God in the future, then his abilities on the spatial level will definitely surpass the original Dragon God.

    The Insect of the Sky has also undergone changes. Circles of soft colored light are like enlightenment, starting from its head and flowing towards its body.  You must know that the most powerful thing about the Dragon God's bloodline is that the bloodline itself controls the nine original and mysterious attributes in the universe.  Although nine types are not all, the nine-digit number itself is a wonderful cycle of nine attributes.

    What Lan Xuanyu lacks now is the power of the final trauma, but despite this, his bloodline itself is complete, and the Dragon God's bone marrow within the bloodline has basically been replaced.  Therefore, in the process of feeding back the Insect of the Sky at this time, it is equivalent to letting this wonderful creature with pure spatial attributes undergo a baptism of other attributes.  This baptism was undoubtedly of great help to it.  The body of the Sky Insect began to grow larger and larger under the illumination of the eight-color light, and the internal energy seemed to be fluctuating somewhat unstablely.

    As Treasure Hunting Beast said before, it has existed for so many years and grown for so many years. What it needs for evolution is an opportunity, a stimulus, and at the same time it needs a supplement of energy.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Dragon God bloodline has undoubtedly fulfilled this opportunity.  After signing a contract with Lan Xuanyu, it was fed back by the Dragon God's bloodline and underwent the most wonderful evolution.

    Waves of wonderful aura rise in its body. The other attributes attached to the Dragon God's bloodline will not affect its spatial attributes, but will temper its body like forging.  The spatial attributes possessed by the Dragon God's bloodline are integrated with its spatial attributes, completing wonderful changes.  In this way, the two spatial attributes become a bridge and enhance each other.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± The fat body of the Sky Insect suddenly froze.  As if a immobilization technique had been cast, the entire body turned into hard silver. The silver body trembled slightly, and cracks began to quietly appear on its surface.

    At this moment, a sudden change occurred in the Eternal Lake. A waterspout rose into the sky and fell straight in the direction of the Sky Insect.

    That is extremely rich life energy, the purest original vitality of the planet.  It was poured directly on the silver body.

    Suddenly, silver light shone everywhere, and the rich breath of life surrounded the Sky Insect, seeping from the cracks and beginning to be absorbed by it crazily.  The body of the Sky Insect suddenly began to shake even more violently.  It seems to be undergoing some special changes.

    Lan Xuanyu has woken up at this time. Within his consciousness, countless mysterious space mysteries are looming, making him understand the world of space more deeply.  Turning his eyes towards the empty insect in front of him, he did not absorb the life energy.  For him, the life energy of the Eternal Lake is of course also a tonic, but it is the source of life of his great-grandmother. With his demand for life energy, if he lets go and devours it, it is possible to drain the Eternal Tree.  .

    It lasted for more than ten minutes, and the surface of the Eternal Lake dropped almost a foot. Only then did the suction gradually stop producing in the silver body

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª¡± a series of crisp sounds.  The silvery shell began to peel off.  After these bodies peeled off, they flowed into the Eternal Lake next to them.  Sink into it quietly.  The surface of the Eternal Lake was suddenly covered with a layer of silvery brilliance.

    Seeing this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt enlightened.

    The worm of space is the original power of the universe and the treasure of the universe.  What it brings to the Eternal Tree is a change in the level of life.  Its effect is even comparable to that of Tianyang Core.  Even better than the high-level life energy they brought back from Tianlong Star.  This will greatly increase the strength of the space elements in the entire Douluo Star during its evolution.  It is equivalent to the key to the evolution of the planet.

    Therefore, although the Eternal Tree costs a lot of core life source power, it is still very cost-effective.

    And as the pieces of the body peeled off, a small body came out from inside.  She crawled.

    It was a little girl who looked about four or five years old. The little girl looked so cute with her pink makeup.  The key is that she is very fat, with a chubby little face that is pink, and her little arms are like lotus joints, with circles of flesh on them.  She was swaying and seemed to be a little unsteady.

    He raised his little hands, smacked his fingers, and then stretched out his little hands towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was a little stunned at this moment, but he still hugged her subconsciously.

    When he held the little girl in his arms, he immediately felt like they were connected by blood.  The little silver skirt was born naturally on the little girl. She smiled sweetly at Lan Xuanyu, then gave him a kiss on the face with a "chirp" sound.

    "Master, master. I have transformed." Because of the excitement, the flesh on the little face swayed, like two balls of jelly.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her dumbfounded, and then at the treasure-hunting beast beside him.

    The Treasure Hunting Beast's eyes widened at this time, "Why, why is this world so unfair? Why is she so beautiful after transformation? Why did I just" Looking at his own body, he didn't want to speak.

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu use his spiritual consciousness to scan the worm in the sky.  Suddenly, a strange spatial fluctuation quietly appeared in his arms.  In a flash of silver light, the Sky Insect had already sat on his shoulders, stroking his hair with both hands.  With a smile on his face.

    Tang Wulin looked at this cute little girl and couldn't help but come closer. Kong Zhichong winked at him and said, "Hello, grandpa."

    "Grandpa?" Tang Wulin was stunned.  What he was thinking just now was that if he and Gu Yue had a daughter, she would also be very beautiful.  After the incident in the Crimson Realm is over, this should be put on the agenda.  But he was a little confused by the cry of Grandpa from the Sky Insect.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1677 Tang Kongkong

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why do you call me grandpa?" Tang Wulin said with a smile.  No one can resist such a cute little guy.

    The Insect of the Sky smacked its fingers and said, "Because the master is my father. If you are the master's father, then you are my grandfather."

    Is that what you say?  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but be speechless for a while. When did he become a father?  However, he now really feels connected with this empty insect.  The Sky Worm is still an energy body, but it has become different from before.  If you perceive it carefully, you will find that it is like a spatial abyss, and it seems to contain countless spatial fluctuations inside.  But she is a wonderful life form composed of these spatial fluctuations.

    Tang Wulin couldn't help but admired: "The universe is really huge and full of wonders. You can't call me grandpa for nothing. Let me give you a name. Just call it Kongkong. How about it?"

    "Hmm, okay!" The Insect of the Sky nodded repeatedly.

    Tang Wulin suddenly smiled and took Kongkong over from Lan Xuanyu's arms, "Do I have a granddaughter? Hahaha! Let's call her Tang Kongkong."

    Why do you have a granddaughter?  Lan Xuanyu really wanted to complain about his father, but looking at Tang Wulin's happy look, he couldn't say anything else.  Well, as long as you are happy.  However, he didn't have any objection to having such a daughter-like little guy. The chubby Tang Kongkong was so cute.

    ¡° Moreover, I still need time to seriously understand my relationship with Kong Kong and the changes she has brought to me.

    Tang Wulin hugged Tang Kongkong, turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, and said, "You should be a god."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned.  What's the meaning?

    Tang Wulin said: "The power of empty space helps your bloodline evolve as a whole and allows your divine power to continue to transform. Although it is not the evolution brought by the dragon god's bloodline, the power you control now has reached the super-god level.  . Although you have just become a super god for the first time, with the power of your own Dragon God bloodline, you can already be regarded as having the power to protect yourself. Especially with the empty space attribute, I am afraid that there is not much power in this world that can stop you. You  You need to seriously understand your own changes and truly control this power."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his father, but his heart was filled with an incredible feeling. Amazing?  Is this the super god level?

    Once upon a time, the super god level was so out of reach for him, but he never expected that he would be promoted to the super god level so quickly.

    He still clearly remembers how difficult it was when he first started practicing.

    At that time, my mother told herself that if one day his bloodline could truly merge, the speed of improvement would exceed that of all existence.  Now it seems that this is the case!  Even if he is not practicing, he can feel that his body is subtly absorbing all kinds of energy in the universe, absorbing whatever energy is available.  And after absorbing it, it will be transformed into your own power.

    The feeling was most obvious when he was inside the Crimson Realm. Devouring a large amount of the energy of the Crimson Realm allowed him to achieve the true god level. How long has it been since then?  For the Sora Insect, he is her opportunity, but looking at it on the other hand, why is she not his opportunity?

    Under such an opportunity, it is really wonderful!  He already possesses super god-level power.

    With a flash of silver light, Tang Kongkong returned to Lan Xuanyu's shoulders. She still preferred to be with Lan Xuanyu.

    "Master dad. Kong Kong has a name. I'm so happy!" Tang Kong Kong rubbed his chubby little face against Lan Xuanyu's face.  The next moment, there was a flash of silver light, and she disappeared out of thin air.  And Lan Xuanyu's right cheek, which she had just rubbed, suddenly had a silver streak of light.  The light pattern is very strange, presented as a silver hexagon, shrinking inward, like an anemone.

    Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his hand and touched the anemone pattern on his face, and couldn't help but feel some strange feelings.  When Kongkong merged with him, he seemed to have felt the existence of all spaces in the entire Douluo Star.  He had a feeling that as long as his thoughts guided him, he could appear wherever he wanted to go in the next moment.

    He slowly raised his right hand, and a ball of silver light jumped on his fingertips. The next moment, he popped out the ball of silver light, and the silver light disappeared silently into the eternal lake and disappeared without a trace.  Lan Xuanyu felt it silently and suddenly had a clear understanding.

    What he popped up is a space node. By leaving this space node here, he can teleport back anywhere and at any time.  Yes, no matter how far.  Even in Tianlong Star, it is the sameThat's okay.  This is the meaning of space.

    In front of space, distance may not exist.  Space folding can make the world so close.  As long as it is a place within the range of his spiritual consciousness, he can reach it instantly through space teleportation at any time. To distant places, he can make direct space jumps through space nodes.  With the Sky Worm, it's like having a super wormhole.  There are also places with a unique and familiar atmosphere that can be teleported at any time, such as the Dragon Realm!  After merging with the Sky Insect, it helped him greatly.

    "Dad, I'm going back." Lan Xuanyu said to Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "We will also set off as soon as possible and follow the reinforcements to the Longma Galaxy. Remember my words, after returning, you must go to the Dragon Realm to practice as soon as possible to consolidate your cultivation. But don't be too hasty. Only when things happen will come true.  That¡¯s when you finally need to break through.¡±

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu nodded in agreement.  The next moment, his body had faded away silently, and there was not even any extra space fluctuation, and he had disappeared out of thin air.  This time, even Tang Wulin's level of cultivation was unable to capture the spatial trajectory of his departure.

    There was a look of relief on his face. After entering the Super God, Xuanyu finally had the power to protect himself.  The next crisis should be the time for the final breakthrough.  Once the final breakthrough is completed.  Then, he will truly reach the top.

    There was also a flash of silver light on his body, and Tang Wulin had disappeared in the next moment.  When he appeared again, he was already in a huge office.

    Gu Yuena turned around and looked at him, "It's rude of you to come here uninvited."

    Tang Wulin walked up to her and held her hand, "I came to see my wife, why are you so rude? Don't you know what it means that one day without seeing you is like three autumns apart?"

    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at him, "Don't do this. How about Xuanyu?"

    "The fusion of the Sky Worm went very smoothly. The Sky Worm turned into a little girl and called me grandpa. You are going to be a grandma too."

    Gu Yuena was stunned. The word "grandma?" was really strange to her.

    Tang Wulin pulled her into his arms, "Kongkong is very cute. I was thinking that if we have another daughter, she will be very beautiful and cute."

    Gu Yuena said: "Who wants to give birth to your child? What's more, can we really have children at will?"

    Tang Wulin was stunned for a moment, "You mean?"

    Gu Yuena said: "We each have half of the Dragon God's bloodline. The offspring born will almost certainly have two bloodlines at the same time, as well as the dangers brought by these two bloodlines. In the end, there will only be two endings.  Either become a Dragon God, or die young. This cannot be sealed by our seal. If you have another child, the final outcome is likely to be fighting with Xuan Yu for the end of the bloodline. They will fight against each other. "

    After hearing what she said, Tang Wulin suddenly fell silent.  Gu Yuena is right. Because of the special nature of their bloodline, if they give birth to offspring, such a situation will really happen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1678 Do what needs to be done

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I'm sorry, it's all my fault." Tang Wulin gently stroked her long hair.

    Gu Yuena shook her head and said: "Besides, we don't have time. We actually don't know what our son's final breakthrough will be like. Because we have never experienced it."

    Tang Wulin said: "Gu Yue, Xuanyu should be leaving soon. Before he leaves, I want to do something."

    "Huh?" Gu Yuena looked at him doubtfully, "What's the matter?"

    "Just tomorrow." Tang Wulin kissed her forehead.

    Gu Yuena suddenly seemed to understand something, and her eyes suddenly became moist.  She suddenly hugged the man in front of her hard, and tears flowed down uncontrollably.

    Tang Wulin said softly: "I'm sorry, I don't have more time to pursue you. But I promise you, no matter what the future holds, life or death, I will never leave your side. I will always be with you.  ."

    "Yeah." Gu Yuena nodded vigorously.

    Back at the Shrek Academy Hotel, Lan Xuanyu quickly began to meditate and practice.  He needs to carefully feel the changes that Kong Kong brings to him.  In terms of cultivation, whether it is divine power or divine consciousness, he has stepped into the super-god level. But if he wants to truly become a super-god-level powerhouse, he still needs to understand all the mysteries of space brought by Kong Kong.  .

    According to the plan, they will leave Douluo Star tomorrow and return to Tianlong Star.  Before he left, he wanted to understand more.

    Bai Xiuxiu practiced with him, and she could clearly feel the difference in Lan Xuanyu.  Because of the Shenglong Jue, when Lan Xuanyu's cultivation improves, she will be rewarded in return.  Just like now, her sense of the space world has obviously become stronger.  Of course, it wasn't that easy for her to break through.

    The two of them practiced silently all night.

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Lan Xuanyu slowly woke up from his meditation.

    Finding the sunlight in front of him, it was slightly distorted, emitting strange halo fluctuations.

    Utilize space, integrate into space, control space, control space, and be the master of space!  These are different levels of mysteries of the space world.

    This night, Lan Xuanyu felt as if he had gone through a space journey, allowing him to clearly feel the colorful changes in the entire space world.

    A faint smile appeared on his face. Lan Xuanyu clasped his hands in front of his chest. Every time the light in his eyes changed, the air would be slightly distorted.

    With a flash of silver light, Bai Xiuxiu, who was sitting next to him and had just woken up from meditation, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When she reappeared, she was already in Lan Xuanyu's arms.

    "Suddenly falling into a warm embrace caused Bai Xiuxiu's body to have a stress reaction almost instantly.  But circles of silver halo around her were flickering silently, taking away the chill and Long Gang that burst out of her body silently.  Let her just stay so soft in his arms.

    "I was shocked. What did you do to me?" Bai Xiuxiu naturally stopped struggling after reacting and looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise.  Why did I suddenly run into his arms?

    Lan Xuanyu smiled mysteriously, "Want to know?"

    "Yeah." Bai Xiuxiu nodded quickly.

    The next moment, an anemone pattern began to appear on Lan Xuanyu's cheek, and then, a chubby figure appeared on his right arm.

    "We have a daughter." Lan Xuanyu carried Tang Kongkong to Bai Xiuxiu.

    Tang Kongkong was sleeping soundly at this time. In fact, since she was born, she spent most of her time sleeping.

    Her round little face trembled slightly in her sleep, and a snot bubble blew out of her nose.  The snot bubbles are all light silver, and they seem to contain a small world.

    "This is, daughter? What's going on?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at him in surprise.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Her name is Kongkong, Tang Kongkong. The name was given by my father."

    "Where did you get your daughter?" Looking at such a cute little girl, Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly hugged her over carefully.  She had no doubt that Lan Xuanyu had a child with someone else.  Because that is simply impossible, they have been together almost all the time in the past few years.  They haven't been separated much, and she also believes that Lan Xuanyu will not be with anyone else.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "The transformation of the worm of space." He entered meditation after coming back yesterday. He didn't have time to tell Bai Xiuxiu about Tang Kongkong, so he simply said it again at this time.

    "It's so strange! It's so goodLook.  "Bai Xiuxiu couldn't help but kiss her cute little face.

    "Wow, it's so tender." Bai Xiuxiu looked excited.  Children are far away to both her and Lan Xuanyu.  They had never thought about this, and it was so interesting to suddenly have a daughter.

    Especially in the past few years, they have been working hard to cultivate, and most of them are in dangerous environments.  You have to be careful even when making out, let alone a child.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Really? Then I'll give it a try too." As he said that, he leaned over.  But Bai Xiuxiu slapped him and pushed him aside.

    "Men and women cannot be intimate, and neither can daughters. You go ahead." As she spoke, she hugged Tang Kongkong, her beautiful eyes filled with the brilliance of motherhood.

    "You like children so much, when will you give me one?" Lan Xuanyu leaned over with a shy face.

    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes at him, "Who wants to give birth to you? You haven't even married me yet."

    Lan Xuanyu was about to speak again when suddenly, a voice appeared in his mind.

    "Son, you leave a little later today. There is something going on at noon. You and Xiu Xiu will come to attend." The voice belonged to Tang Wulin.

    Participate in something?  What is it?  Although Lan Xuanyu was surprised, he still nodded.

    This time they came to invite reinforcements, and with the strong help of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, it can be said that it went very smoothly.  The goal has been achieved, and I am not too anxious to go back.

    But, what is it that requires you and Xiuxiu to participate?  They are now the envoys representing the Longma Galaxy.  That shouldn't be an internal matter of the Douluo Federation, right?

    Now that my father has become the acting minister of the Dou Tian Department, and the master of the Poseidon Pavilion of Shrek Academy, and my mother is the master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda, he stands at the top of the pyramid in terms of both cultivation and power.

    After the previous process in Mingdu, at least for now, the authority of the federal government has been greatly reduced, and major organizations, mainly Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, have gained the absolute upper hand.  In particular, General Bai Ling took charge of the military and made the original military minister sadly step down. It was indeed a very strong move to take the power of the general into his hands, and the chairman's lineage did not resist at all.  This is Shrek, the Shrek who has been quietly cultivating talents for the Federation for tens of thousands of years.  Shrek, who climbed high and shouted, was actually invincible.  At this time, many people truly understood why Shrek Academy had to remain in a neutral position.  They do not want to rule the Federation, but when the Federation is really in danger, they must stand up.

    "We have to leave a little later today. Dad just sent me a message asking us to participate in something, but I don't know what it is yet." Lan Xuanyu said to Bai Xiuxiu.

    Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously: "What could it be?"

    "I don't know! You should figure it out later if you look at it. It should be here at the academy." Lan Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Tang Wulin was currently in the Eternal Sky City, but his heart was already soaring.

    Scenes from ten thousand years ago kept flowing through his mind. For him, the memory of all this was too profound.  It also brought him too much pain.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, she shouldered a mission heavier than herself, but because of her love for herself, she finally gave up everything, even her own life.  Today, ten thousand years later, they are about to face a powerful enemy again, and they also have a son.  This is what he should give him, as he said, she is not even his real wife yet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1679 Thank you, Sister Zichen

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ling Zichen was looking at him not far behind him, her eyes full of complexity, but she, who had always been a fierce personality, said nothing at this time, because she knew very well what he and she had gone through.  Although he was back, Ling Zichen never thought that he could occupy a place in this guy's heart.  Although she had died for him, it was only at that last moment that she shouted out the three words "I love you."  It's a pity that he didn't die in the end, otherwise, his image would be remembered in his mind to some extent.

    Time has passed, and thousands of years have passed.  Thousands of years ago, he chose to be frozen with her forever.  But she did not die. In order to complete the mission he left behind, she tried her best to live for another ten thousand years and continue the glory of Shrek and Tangmen.  Ten thousand years later, he is back.

    Ten thousand years ago, she still clearly remembered how sad he was after going to the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  She remembered more clearly the final battle between the Gold and Silver Dragon Kings. When the dragon spears in their hands penetrated each other's chests, she felt the heartbreaking pain in her heart.

    Ling Zichen never hides her feelings, but she really can't be jealous of Gu Yuena, because no one in this world has given more to Tang Wulin than Gu Yuena.  At this moment, there were tears in her eyes, but in her heart, there were more blessings.

    Maybe, after today, I can really let go.

    At this moment, Tang Wulin suddenly turned around and looked at her.

    Ling Zichen was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, Tang Wulin had walked up to her step by step, opened his arms, and hugged her into his arms, "Thank you, Sister Zichen."

    Ling Zichen was stunned, this was the first time he called her that.  She has been called countless names, such as technology madman, madman, violent woman, and human cannon, but this is the first such close title.

    Ling Zichen resisted her tears from flowing down and hugged him hard. After a few seconds, she took the initiative to let go of her arms, "Go and find her. You have suffered too much.  Bitter, it¡¯s your time.¡±

    "Yes. Thank you, sister." Tang Wulin opened his arms, looked at Ling Zichen, whose eyes were red, and smiled at her, "Don't cry on this big day."

    The next moment, Tang Wulin's figure had soared into the sky, and brilliant golden light burst out with his body as the center.

    Powerful fluctuations of spiritual consciousness and terrifying dragon power bloomed outward without reservation.  His body flew higher and higher, and soon surpassed the clouds.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A passionate dragon roar suddenly erupted from Tang Wulin's mouth, the sound was rolling and powerful, shaking the world.

    Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu, and Jia Lin who were in the hotel all heard the dragon roar at the first time.

    The next moment, the figures of the three people appeared in the air outside, looking into the air in surprise.

    When he heard this passionate dragon roar, Lan Xuanyu felt that the blood in his body was boiling, as if it was ignited, which was caused by the connection of blood.  But in the next moment, he could clearly feel that the dragon's roar was filled with an unparalleled excitement.

    Jialin was already standing in front of Lan Xuanyu, with a dignified look on her face.  Just this dragon roar actually made her blood sway.  This means that this dragon's bloodline is even stronger than her, the inheritor of the Fire Dragon King's lineage!

    Terrifying power erupted in the sky, and an extremely powerful aura spread around.  This dragon roar lasted for a long time.

    Tang Wulin's deafening dragon roar echoed for a long time before gradually subsided, but the brilliant golden color in the sky became more and more dazzling.

    After hearing the dragon roar, the figures had already jumped into the air. However, even the god-level experts did not know what happened!  All of them stared into the air with surprised faces.  Looking at that brilliant golden figure.  Even the clouds and mist dissipated with his dragon roar.  In an instant, the blue sky was cloudless, with only the golden figure shining brightly.

    "Today, I, the master of the Poseidon Pavilion, welcome the bride!" A majestic female voice sounded.  As soon as this statement came out, everyone watching in the air couldn't help but be shocked.

    By the Poseidon Lake, in addition to Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, there were also families close to the two major organizations. For a moment, everyone almost shouted in unison: "Congratulations to the Pavilion Master."

    Lan Xuanyu shivered all over. He finally understood why his father asked him to stay. He actually wanted to propose marriage to his mother at this time!  For a moment, Lan Xuanyu had mixed feelings in his heart.  The excitement inside was indescribable.

    In ?she!  "

    As he spoke, he raised his right hand, a light blue halo flashed, the blue silver grass had emerged from the palm of his hand, and a faint energy wave also emitted.

    What can Level 3 soul power do?  It's just a little stronger than his peers. Without the support of souls and soul rings, Wuhun is far from being able to play a role in combat.  This is also the reason why one must cultivate to the tenth level of soul power in order to enter the soul master realm from the lowest soul warrior.

    The young man was stunned for a moment, and his companion pulled him.

    If they are just ordinary children, even if they do something, as long as they are properly covered, nothing will happen.  However, a child with soul power is different.  These children are specially recorded by the authorities and are even registered at the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  If something happens to such a child, the federal government will definitely make great efforts to find out the cause, which will be a big trouble.  Besides, they have been seen by many people here.

    "Bad luck!" The young man in the lead snorted angrily with a look of unwillingness, put down the little girl on his shoulders, and ran away quickly with a few companions.

    The little girl staggered and fell to the ground. The little boy ran over and squatted next to her, "Don't be afraid, I am a man and I will protect you!"

    The little girl looked up at him. As she got closer, her big purple eyes looked even more beautiful. There seemed to be a layer of water mist emerging from her pupils.

    "Don't cry, don't cry. I have driven away the bad guys. My name is Tang Wulin, what is your name?"

    The little girl was stunned, and finally spoke for the first time, "My name is Na'er."

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1680 They used to be (Part 1)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at the picture in the sky and listening to the sound coming from the picture, Lan Xuanyu's eye circles couldn't help but turn red for a moment. He just felt that the pores all over his body were tightening. This, this was clearly  What it looked like when my parents met for the first time!

    At this time, the picture changed, and a brand new picture appeared in their field of vision.

    That was Tang Wulin who had grown up a bit and was a teenager, and a girl who looked a little strange, but looked a bit like her mother in outline.  They seemed to be in the academy, but the students at that time seemed different from Shrek now.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why are you wearing iron chains on your body?" Gu Yue walked briskly, and when she ran to Tang Wulin's side, she asked curiously.

    Tang Wulin said: "Exercise your body! Teacher, please be more strict with me. You are really good."

    Gu Yue smiled and said: "Actually, it's not that powerful. I'm not strong in any single element, I just control it well. It's the same with any martial spirit. As long as you have soul power, when you truly understand it and can control it  Every time, it will surprise you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "I can't eat mine, so I'll give it to you." At this moment, a voice sounded from the side, and then a big snow-white bun was placed on Tang Wulin's tray.

    Tang Wulin looked up and saw that the person who gave him the buns was Gu Yue, wasn't he?  However, now she has changed into the college uniform and looks no different from the classmates around her.

    "Thank you." Tang Wulin nodded to her. He was always fond of people who gave him food.

    Gu Yue nodded to him, then turned and left.

    Zhou Changxi came over mysteriously, "Wulin, I think she has fallen in love with you. She took the initiative to talk to you as soon as she joined our class today. Now I'm giving you buns. I think she's attracted to you."  Living."

    ¡­¡­

    The picture changed again. It was clearly Poseidon Lake, and it was a picture that both Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were extremely familiar with.  Is that, the Poseidon Fate Dating Conference?

    ¡­¡­

    "The love at second sight session continues, the next one is" Tang Yinmeng paused, and then her eyes fell on Tang Wulin, "Number 51. Invited."

    The lotus leaves fluttered under his feet, and Tang Wulin's heartbeat accelerated.  Three years, more than three years, more than a thousand days and nights, we finally met again.

    She has grown up, and so has she.

    We are finally no longer children, we are adults.

    More than a thousand days and nights, in every busy and boring day, I have already seen my heart clearly. Over a thousand days and nights, have you ever remembered me in your heart?

    You didn¡¯t turn on the light for me, is it because you have forgotten me?  But even so, I will not give up, never give up!

    Opposite him, a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at him, looking at the most handsome young man in the room.

    No. 18¡¯s eyes were watching, and No. 17 also raised his head unconsciously.  Dai Yun'er was so excited that he seemed to want to rush out from the lotus leaf at any time. Yuan En Yehui and Ye Xinglan were also looking at him.

    Everyone is looking forward to what he is going to say.

    "For some reasons, I left for three years. For more than a thousand days and nights, I missed the college all the time. Because since my parents suddenly left, this has been my home. Today I came back, and it was just the right time.  Catch up with the Poseidon Dating Conference. I didn¡¯t hesitate, I came directly here. Because I was afraid of missing it, and I was even more afraid that you had fallen in love with someone else."

    "More than three years ago, I asked you if you were close to me because of my blood. Later, during those boring days, I thought about it a lot, and I felt that it was really stupid to ask you this question at that time. I  You shouldn't have asked at all. You gave me an affirmative answer, which made me very sad, even more sad than when I found out that I was a useless martial soul and had a defective soul. However, I couldn't show it.  Come out, because I am the captain and I cannot let everyone see my cowardly side."

    "I have been holding back the pain in my heart and leading the team until we won the final victory. However, at that time, I still didn't know how to face you. Or rather, face myself."

    "More than three years have passed. During these more than a thousand days and nights, I have thought a lot. A lot. I have figured out many things that I didn't understand before. Why do you care too much when you like someone? No matter you are because  What do you want to do with me?The look is no longer that of a sister looking at her brother.

    Tang Wulin was slightly shocked. He felt the difference in her eyes.

    "Brother!" Na'er called softly.

    "Na'er, you" Tang Wulin frowned slightly.

    Na'er smiled slightly, "Brother, do you know? I already liked you the moment you took me in when I was three years old. For me, you used your not-so-strong body to block those bad guys. You  Not only are you kind, you are also brave."

    "You are much stronger than the average people of your age. When you were six years old, your martial soul awakened. It was Lan Yincao. It is recognized that the useless martial soul was useless. Fortunately, you appeared when the martial soul awakened.  Strength. Your ambition was to become a soul master. At that time, you didn¡¯t dare to think about fighting armor masters, so you said you wanted to control mechas.¡±

    Na'er looked at Tang Wulin tenderly. At this moment, he was the only one in her eyes, "But if you want to become a soul master, you need souls, and you need to spend a lot of money. Our family is not rich, and my parents are already very rich."  Work hard. So, you chose to learn blacksmithing when you were only six years old. I remember clearly that at the beginning, you were so tired that you couldn¡¯t even make an expression when you came home every day. You collapsed on the bed, even  You don¡¯t even seem to hear me when I call you.¡±

    "But you didn't give up, you still persisted in practicing. Whenever you got paid, you would save part of it and buy the rest for me to eat candies. Those candies are so sweet."

    "Remember? One day I asked you, if I were gone, would you miss me?"

    Tang Wulin listened blankly to Na'er's words, and his mind seemed to have returned to ten years ago, to his home at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    My ambition is, the stars and the sea

    He is a young man with black hair, black eyes and fair skin. He sets foot in Donghai City alone, with dreams in mind and an unknown future.

    The useless martial soul Blue Silver Grass has a pitiful third level innate soul power.  In such a big city, he is ordinary, but even if he is as small as a grass seed floating around, he always fulfills his original intention.

    While others were still bathing in the earnest teachings of their parents, he had no home.

    That touch of warm bright silver also faded away in the eyes, and felt slightly cool in the palms.

    "If I leave one day, will you miss me?"

    "Of course I think about it, especially, especially."

    The moist evening breeze caressed his cheeks, and a warm feeling came from his left atrium. He smiled, not bitterly, just nostalgic for the past.

    In his heart, the silver-haired girl has never gone far. She still lives in a corner of his memory, calling her brother sweetly under the sunset.

    I am Tang Wulin, and my ambition is the stars and the sea.

    When ordinary grass seeds sprout into lush grasslands, can I hold your hand and visit the sea of ??stars again?

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1681 They used to be (Part 2)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Brother, I like you, I love you. I am willing to spend all my time in the future to accompany you and be by your side. Let me love you, okay? I am serious." Na'er's expression was very serious, serious  Even Qingtian Douluo Yunming who was wearing Lou was a little shocked at this time.

    Tang Wulin's originally dull and despairing heart couldn't help but ripples appeared.  If there is anyone who is the most important among women in his heart, then his mother, Na'er and her all occupy an unshakable position.

    But he never expected that at this moment of public attention, at this Poseidon Fate Blind Date Conference, she would actually say such words to him.

    "Na'er, you are my sister!"

    "No, I'm not. I'm just your Na'er. We have no blood relationship. I'm just your Na'er. I don't want to be your sister anymore. I'll only be your Na'er." She said stubbornly.

    Tang Wulin's body trembled slightly.

    "The time is up, Na'er, for the sake of fairness, I can't let you talk any more." Tang Yinmeng said helplessly.

    Tang Wulin once swore that he would never let Na'er cry again, but he never expected that the person making Na'er cry in front of him was himself.

    Naer, why are you so stupid!

    But, for some reason, he felt something indescribable deep in his heart.  Just like Na'er said, they were not biological siblings after all. Na'er was the sister he picked up and the sister he cared for with all his heart.

    Na'er suddenly raised her head and looked at Tang Wulin with burning eyes, "If I hadn't left at the beginning, there would be no one else in your heart."

    "Junior Wulin, please choose." Lan Muzi urged in a low voice.

    Tang Wulin took a deep breath, as if all his strength was mobilized at this moment.

    He asked himself, and the answer was extremely clear.  He was unwilling to hurt Na'er, but he was even more unwilling to lie to her.  What's more, all this is so complicated, and he doesn't want to give up this opportunity, even if the opportunity seems very slim.

    "I'm sorry, Na'er. I choose girl No. 17!" When Tang Wulin said these simple words, he almost used up all his strength.

    ¡­¡­

    The moment Tang Wulin said those words, the color on Na'er's pretty face faded, she subconsciously took a step back, half of her feet stepped into the water, and her body swayed before she could control her figure.

    Lan Muzi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at girl No. 17, "According to the rules, you must take off your hat and veil now. Then listen to his confession for a minute."

    Girl No. 17 paused for a moment, then slowly raised her hands and took off the hat and veil on her head.

    It was a pale, pretty face with black hair and black eyes.  Compared with Dai Yun'er and Na'er around her, she was not outstanding, and was even completely overshadowed by the brilliance of the two women around her.

    Her face was already covered with tears, uncontrollable tears.  She looked at him, her lips trembling slightly.

    Tang Wulin smiled. Seeing the tears on her face, he smiled. She was not heartless towards him.  Just seeing those tears, he suddenly felt that everything was worth it.

    "You should choose her." Gu Yue turned her head and looked in Na'er's direction.

    Na'er didn't say anything.

    Gu Yue said something incomprehensible again, "I don't want to win."

    Na'er smiled. At this moment, her pale face was covered with a faint smile. She puffed up her chest and suddenly looked at Gu Yue with some arrogance, "Some things are not up to you."

    Gu Yue closed her eyes, tears welling up again, "But do you know how much price he will pay in this case? How difficult it will be for us in the future."

    Na'er said firmly: "I don't care. I just hope that I can give him all of myself."

    ¡­¡­

    "Wulin, it's your turn, you have one minute."

    Tang Wulin shook his head, then looked at Gu Yue, "I don't need a minute, I just need to ask her a question."

    "Gu Yue, in this world, I have only loved one girl, and that is you. Do you love me?"

    He had thousands of words to say to her, but when he really faced her, all he could say was this sentence.  Only this sentence is enough. What he needs is an answer, an answer that can make him desperate, or an answer that allows him to enter another world.

    He raised his right hand and turned his palm out. The golden scales spread from the wrist exposed under the clothes to the whole body.Think of others, especially him.  I understand, you want to leave to give him more room to grow.  You hope that one day he will be so powerful that even you can't kill him.  But you know, that's impossible, the divine realm no longer exists, and he will never be able to reach your realm.  "

    Gu Yue smiled, "You understand, but you don't understand. You don't know what kind of status he has in my heart. You also don't understand how much of me now is human. What you said  Yes, I regret it. I regret why I gave the order to integrate into the human world. However, I have to do my mission, but I am not willing to hurt people I don¡¯t want to hurt. So, such a contradiction, let me  Let¡¯s face it alone. I don¡¯t know what to do, but I have to move forward. Come back, Na¡¯er. From today on, I am no longer Gu Yue, and my name can finally be complete. But he doesn¡¯t know  , my name is Gu Yuena!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "If someone is nearby, they will find that in that silver-white world, not even a single energy fluctuation overflows.

    Na'er's body also became transparent, silver-white and transparent. She walked towards Gu Yue step by step, but her face was already filled with tears.

    "I feel a little reluctant to let go of all this, the people around me, the teacher, and my brother!"

    Gu Yue sighed, "But you should know that no matter how much you are reluctant to leave, you have no origin, and you are destined to come back. Otherwise, it will just disappear. You said, when you return, you are me, and I am you.  . I will let go of everything. Since the flaws have turned into cracks, let us accept this crack together. Maybe everything will be different."

    The silver-white figures overlapped, and Na'er and Gu Yue opened their arms respectively.  The two figures began to merge slowly, Gu Yue's black hair disappeared, and her black eyes turned purple.  Na'er's childishness disappeared, and she grew up slowly.

    When the two of them looked exactly the same and transformed into the Dragon Spear Goddess who was three years older, the silver light suddenly flashed and disappeared by the silent Poseidon Lake.

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing this, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu were already a little crazy. Although the pictures presented in front of them were all fragmented, it allowed them to see the era that belonged to ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, the Golden Dragon Moon spoke to Tang Dynasty.  The love between Wulin and Silver Dragon Wulin Gu Yuena.  Although they have all heard of these legends, it is a special feeling to see such a scene reappear, especially since this is the story of their own parents!

    Especially when he saw that his mother was two people, Gu Yue and Nana, and finally merged into Gu Yuena, Lan Xuanyu could no longer control his tears.

    Although he had long heard how difficult it was for his parents, he did not understand everything at that time. The only ones who truly understood it were Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena themselves.

    He finally understood why his father was so happy when his mother asked him to pursue her again.  My mother secretly paid a lot for my father.  For this love, she even gave up her mission.  Everything that happened thousands of years ago is so clear, sad and beautiful.

    The picture is still changing, but this time, Lan Xuanyu's breathing becomes rapid.  Because, he suddenly discovered.  When this picture appeared, both parents were already wearing battle armor, facing each other, holding dragon spears, pointing at each other!

    ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1682 Wulin proposes marriage

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gu Yuena's eyes were filled with tears. She stared at Tang Wulin and murmured: "If there is an afterlife, I will definitely be your wife. Tang Wulin, I love you too. But you really can't guess.  Are you there? It¡¯s impossible for us to be together. From the moment I woke up, we were destined to be enemies."

    Tang Wulin looked at her blankly, "Gu Yue, those are not important! Of course I can guess that you may not be human. I also know the harm that humans have done to soul beasts. But, you are now  The Master of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda is the person who controls the souls on the mainland, and in the Ten Thousand Beast Platform you built, aren't you cultivating soul beasts? You have already made great achievements, and it won't take long for the soul beasts to be able to grow again.  Prosperity. Everything humans have done in the past is irreversible, but in the future, I am willing to work with you to maintain the relationship between soul beasts and humans."

    Gu Yuena's eyes showed shock, "So, you already know this?"

    Tang Wulin smiled bitterly and said, "I'm not a fool. If you can't figure out the clues after so many things happened, how could it be possible? In fact, when you first told me the story about the Dragon God, I  I had already begun to have doubts. But when I really vaguely guessed the truth of the matter, it was when I contacted my father and my father told me the origin of the Golden Dragon King's bloodline in my body."

    "How can you, as an ordinary person, know the secrets of the Dragon God? I have checked the classics of both Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, but there is no relevant record. The Spirit Transferring Pagoda was established even later than us, and  How could there be such a record? But at that time, I was just doubtful."

    "However, later we started to have the Dragon God Transformation, which was clearly the fusion of the two parts of the Dragon God. At that time, I could actually start to conclude. Moreover, I also guessed that your purpose of entering the Spirit Transferring Pagoda must not be simple.  . But that doesn¡¯t matter, you haven¡¯t actually hurt humans, and I have always been paying attention to you. Now times have changed, we are fighting against the enemy together and defeating the abyss plane. You are already a hero of mankind. We are already in a fight.  I have a huge say in the Luo Continent. As long as you are willing, I will definitely work with you to give the soul beast a home to survive. We will jointly maintain this ecological balance."

    Listening to Tang Wulin's words, Gu Yuena's eyes were a little glazed over, but her tears gradually disappeared.

    "It turns out that you really knew it all along." There was a hint of bitterness at the corner of her mouth.

    Tang Wulin was a little anxious. From Gu Yuena's expression, he felt uneasy.

    "Gu Yue, you"

    Gu Yuena waved her hand to Tang Wulin, "Listen to me."

    "If the hatred of genocide can really be resolved as you said, then I will not suffer from it. Yes, I am the Silver Dragon King transformed by the Dragon God after being unfolded by Shura God's sword.  , is also the one who escaped from the God Realm."

    "I was seriously injured at that time. In order to avoid being chased by the gods, I had no choice but to escape to the Douluo Continent. At that time, the Star Dou Forest was actually just an inconspicuous small forest. Even you humans had just existed.  Just for this world.¡±

    "During the many years that I was sleeping, due to the influence of the plane, I had to disperse my divine power, and naturally integrated it into the Star Dou Forest, which also gave birth to the proliferation and growth of the creatures in the Star Dou Forest. This is how  This is the largest soul beast forest on the continent, so there are so many soul beasts. In a sense, all the soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest are my people."

    "However, when I woke up from my deep sleep, I found that my people were about to be slaughtered by you humans. Those are millions of spirit beasts! They also have lives, and they also maintain  They are an important part of the ecological balance of the entire world. However, you humans hunt them for your own selfish purposes, in order to become powerful soul masters, and even kill them indiscriminately. Even the Star Dou Forest has been almost occupied by you.  Cease to exist.¡±

    "The number of spirit beasts that can survive is already very rare, and many spirit beasts don't even have any living seeds left. Later, when I tried to resurrect their race in the Ten Thousand Beasts Platform, I couldn't do it. You humans destroyed us.  How many races are there in soul beasts? Isn¡¯t this a hatred that can be resolved by simply saying that you will give them space to live in the future?¡±

    "From your human perspective, our soul beasts have already become your resources. Your soul guides have flourished, and you have even created your own souls. However, since you have created your own souls, why do you still use our soul beasts?"  Kill them all? Even the remaining soul beasts are kept in captivity by the Spirit Transferring Pagoda."

    "It's your viciousness that makes the soul beast gradually become extinct."I can be with her in a real sense.  No longer separated from each other, we can truly enjoy the happiness of this world.

    Dear, I'm here.  are you ready?

    Tang Wulin flew until he was only about a kilometer away from the Spirit Transferring Pagoda headquarters, and the void stopped.

    He did not continue to move forward, but smiled slightly in one direction.

    The next moment, he slowly raised his hands on both sides of his body, and suddenly, the golden halo on his body became intense.

    Although this moment may be the center of attention, and many people may be able to see it all through satellites, for Tang Wulin, this moment belongs only to them, and everything he does is only for the person in front of him.

    The low dragon roar sounded, causing the bloodline to change, causing the Silver Dragon King's bloodline to sing softly.

    They can both clearly feel each other's heartbeats at the same frequency.

    Tang Wulin could feel her attachment to him and her agitated mood at this time.

    With his hands in the air, a huge golden heart-shaped halo suddenly emerged from the air, spreading outward with Tang Wulin's body as the center, rendering the entire sky a brilliant golden color.

    Immediately afterwards, layers of heart-shaped halos spread outward, spreading layer by layer.  The whole sky turned golden.

    It¡¯s just like before!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1683 Husband, I love you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The silver figure emerged quietly, as if walking out of the high platform step by step.  Today she was wearing a luxurious silver-white dress, with dragon patterns embroidered with silver threads all over the skirt.  Her long silver hair was spread behind her back, dancing lightly in the air.

    The purple eyes seemed calm, except for the endless depth deep inside them. She just looked at him and everything he was doing.

    When Tang Wulin saw her coming out, the smile on his face became even brighter. He clasped his hands in front of him, turned his wrists to make a heart-holding gesture, and then, a dazzling pink flower with pink and gold colors appeared.  The halo bloomed in the palm of his hand.

    Tang Wulin raised his hands, and the large pink-gold flowers flew out, suspended in mid-air, and the pink-gold halo spread, giving people a breathtaking feeling.

    The soft pink-gold light circulates in the air, and circles of halo spread outward.  Immediately afterwards, a strange scene began to occur.

    On the ground, with the headquarters of Chuanling Pagoda as the center, green buds slowly emerged from the ground. They grew vigorously at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon the branches and leaves were luxuriant, and each one was small.  The buds begin to grow and become larger.  Little flowers as white as snow bloomed.

    Almost in just a dozen breaths, the plain around the Spirit Pagoda turned into a sea of ??flowers.  The blooming flowers are layered in layers, and when they bloom outward, they give people a strange texture.

    ??White represents purity and his pure love for her.

    Tang Wulin opened his arms on both sides of his body, making a lifting motion.  Suddenly, a shocking scene appeared.  The countless flowers below instantly changed from white to light pink, from the original purity to delicate beauty. The spread of pink naturally formed a huge heart shape in the sea of ??white flowers, just enough to  Appeared in front of Gu Yuena.

    And this is just the beginning. The layers of flowers have changed again. This time, they have become colorful, with blue representing water, red representing fire, cyan representing wind, yellow representing earth, and darkness.  The deep purple represents brightness, the white represents brightness, and even the silver represents space.

    Flowers of seven colors are spread across the entire plain. These seven colors also represent the seven elements controlled by Gu Yuena!

    Against the background of seven-color flowers, Tang Wulin suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. Suddenly, from behind him, a huge golden dragon rushed out, with its wings spread out and its body stretching a hundred feet. It circled in mid-air, and its huge dragon head carried Tang Wulin.  His body slowly led him forward.

    And in the process of moving forward, all the flowers on the earth began to change color again, and other colors disappeared. The only thing left was the bright red that symbolized sincerity.

    The rhizomes of the big red roses grew longer, driving them upwards and coiling from the bottom of the Spirit Pagoda. In an instant, the headquarters of the Spirit Pagoda was completely transformed into a world of flowers.

    Fire-red roses rose up one after another, setting off the golden dragon's body, and slowly moved forward along with Tang Wulin's body.

    Close, he is getting closer.

    Gu Yuena just looked at him with stern eyes, their eyes facing each other, with only each other in their eyes.

    Tang Wulin smiled and said: "I have finally waited for this day. I have been waiting for this day for too long."

    However, Gu Yuena said slightly angrily: "It's the same as before, nothing new at all."

    The smile on Tang Wulin's face became even brighter, "Yes! It's the same as before. I just have to be the same as before to make up for the shortcomings of the past."

    "Gu Yue, a long, long time has passed since we met in Shrek Academy. It seems that everything has changed. We have experienced all kinds of hardships, all kinds of bitterness, and countless sweetness. Today, I can finally stand upright.  Here. In my heart, I have only loved you in this life, and I will only love you in the future. No one can enter my heart except you. Gu Yue, I love you."

    As he spoke, Tang Wulin knelt on one knee above Jin Yu's head, raised his right hand, and flipped the golden dragon scales in his palm, finally pushing a strange-style ring to appear in the center.

    This ring looks very strange, the whole body is dark blue, the body is a little dark, but there are faint lines on it.

    Seeing this ring, Lan Xuanyu from a distance subconsciously looked at his finger. Isn't it exactly the same as his own?  However, although the one in his father's hand also had magical fluctuations, it was different from his own.Say goodbye.  Undoubtedly, the one on my hand should be the wedding ring when my father proposed to my mother.  This is another ring made by my father that is exactly the same, but it is no longer the ring of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd.

    Gu Yuena bit her lower lip lightly with her teeth, and slowly floated forward, approaching Tang Wulin.

    Tang Wulin looked at her seriously, "Gu Yue, marry me. I will spend every day and night in the future guarding you, accompanying you, taking care of you, and cherishing you no matter what you want in the future.  , I¡¯m all with you.¡±

    Gu Yuena slowly raised her hand, her hand trembling a little, and for Tang Wulin, his heartbeat became violent at this moment.

    For him, this day has also been waiting for too long, too long, and it is too important!

    Finally, Gu Yuena handed her left hand to Tang Wulin, and two lines of tears flowed down uncontrollably.

    Tang Wulin's hands were also trembling. His palms, which clearly possessed super-god-level strength, were completely affected by his emotions and could not be controlled.

    Finally, he took out the ring and carefully put it on Gu Yuena's right ring finger.

    The moment he put the ring on, Tang Wulin felt as if his blood had been ignited.  From this moment on, she is his wife.

    The ring faintly exuded a blue halo, and at this moment, Gu Yuena's palm with the ring on it suddenly retracted, and then pushed it out instantly, leaving a palm mark on Tang Wulin's chest.

    Tang Wulin only felt a strong force coming from him, pushing his body out instantly. Not only that, in the surging energy, large tracts of rose petals exploded around him, turning into a rain of flowers all over the sky.

    At this time, the powerful people from Tang Sect, Shrek Academy, and Spirit Transferring Pagoda were watching this scene. Everyone who was originally extremely moved couldn't help but exclaimed.  Because no one knows what is going on.

    Gu Yuena has obviously put on the ring that Tang Wulin gave her, but why?

    The most shocked person was naturally Tang Wulin himself. He looked at Gu Yuena in surprise, with confusion in his eyes.

    Ling Zichen in the distance was even more stunned. Isn't the scene in front of him exactly the same as ten thousand years ago?  She put on his ring, but pushed him away. After that, there was the final tragic battle!

    However, just when Tang Wulin was inexplicably shocked, and his heart suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar, Gu Yuena suddenly smiled. In the next moment, she had transformed into silver light, and threw herself into his pushed away arms like lightning.  She hugged him tightly, even wrapping her legs around his waist, making herself fit perfectly with him like an octopus.

    She whispered in his ear mischievously: "Aren't you going to be the same as before? Are you the same?"

    Tang Wulin couldn't help but slap her on the buttocks. He finally controlled his fierce heartbeat, "It scared me to death, you know? You scared me to death."

    They were also pushed away, but it was a completely different scene.  He still clearly remembers Gu Yuena's words of severance after he was pushed away thousands of years ago!

    The next moment, he was hugging her tightly and refused to separate again.

    Until this moment, all the surrounding spectators were roaring with joy, and the deafening cheers resounded throughout the sky.

    "You haven't promised me yet." Tang Wulin whispered in Gu Yuena's ear.

    "Um."

    "Well, did you agree or not?"

    "Husband I love you."

    "Wife, I love you too."

    The two-color brilliance of gold and silver soared into the sky, reflecting each other's brilliance, and the sound of the dragon's roar resounded throughout the world.

    "Sing me a song."

    "good!"

    So, Mr. Le is back again, but now Mr. Le only sings for her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1685 The Tianhe clan blocks the road

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When that beautiful planet appeared in space again, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little dazed.  Seeing Tianlong Star, he unconsciously felt a sense of intimacy as if he had returned to Douluo Star.

    This planet is really beautiful when viewed from space. It is much larger than the Douluo Planet.  The planet, completely covered in blue and green, is so vibrant.

    At this moment, a signal came from the communication system.

    The big screen lit up, and a familiar face came into view, it was the Black Dinosaur Knight Luo Lan.

    "Lan, welcome back. Thank you for everything you have done for our clan." Luo Lan said with a smile.  Information about this mission had been reported as soon as possible.

    It was only with the help of the Douluo Federation that the signal could be sent back.  The Longma Federation also lags behind the Douluo Federation in terms of ultra-long-distance communications.

    The Douluo Federation¡¯s promise to send four space fleets to support the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s biggest achievement this time.

    "Lord Luo Lan, you're welcome." Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly to him.

    Luo Lan laughed, "I should call you "Sir", you are the second seat now! When you are about to enter the Star Territory, don't go from Tianlong City, go around to the other side, from Honglong  Land and return to the city."

    "Huh? What's wrong? What happened?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    The smile on Luo Lan's face faded a bit and he said: "They are not those from the Tianhe clan."

    "Tianhe clan? What happened?" Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise.

    Luo Lan said: "The Crimson Plane suddenly appeared on Tianhe Star. Emperor Tianhe and Prime Minister Tianhe knew that nothing could be done, so they immediately mobilized space flight tools on all planet surfaces to take away as many as possible.  Some important clan members. The half of the Tianhe fleet did not resist at all and escorted them away. The target of the Crimson Plane is Tianhe Star, not them. Naturally, they will not pursue it. This is not what they will do after escaping.  Are you coming to our side? You have seen the Tianhe fleet, and it is quite strong. The Tianhe fleet we brought out before had been integrated, but because of their arrival, they suddenly rebelled and fought with the ones brought by Emperor Tianhe.  The fleet has gathered together. It is over Tianlong City at this time. Let us give you an explanation."

    Lan Xuanyu was speechless after hearing this, "Why are they so bold? Isn't it possible that we can't deal with the fleet these days?"

    Luo Lan smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that simple. Now that the Tianhe clan's planet has been destroyed, Emperor Tianhe is desperate. He said that if he doesn't agree to his conditions, he will perish with us. Now all preparations are aimed at Crimson  At this time, the two leaders are unwilling to cause trouble. What's more, the Tianhe fleet itself is not weak. If they can jointly fight against the Crimson Territory, they will also be a not weak force. Therefore, they are still negotiating now,  I hope I can capture them for my own use. So, don¡¯t go that way first to avoid danger. It¡¯s okay to return from Hong Leong City.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, "Okay, I understand. Thank you for the reminder."

    Indeed, the Tianhe fleet is quite powerful, with hundreds of battleship-level warships, and can also form offensive and defensive formations.  Fighting in space, the strength is extraordinary.  When he was in Tianhexing, he had contained the Crimson Realm to a certain extent.

    At this time, the mood of the Tianhe clan must be extremely bad, their homeland was destroyed!  I don¡¯t know how many tribesmen perished.  With Tianhe Star being such a huge and resource-rich planet, Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know the exact number of members of the Tianhe Clan, but I¡¯m afraid that the total number of people that can be taken away by all the Tianhe Clan¡¯s aircraft may not exceed  Ten percent, this is already estimated in the direction of the most.

    At least more than 90% of the clan members perished. Such a price was too painful. Anyone else would probably be red-eyed.  What's more, this disaster was directed to Tianhe Star. If there was no Tianyang Core, I am afraid that the Crimson Realm would not choose to attack Tianhe Star.

    Lan Xuanyu actually does not think that the Tianhe clan will eventually compromise with the Longma Federation and allow the fleet to join the Longma Federation.  Although it was the Crimson Territory that destroyed their sky and stars, the Longma Federation can be regarded as a hatred as deep as the sea for them.  The possibility of cooperation is slim.  Now the Longma Federation is just promising Tianhexing to give them a habitat.  But for the Tianhe clan, this doesn't mean much. Losing the foundation of the planet can be said to have lost all the heritage. Everything has to be started from scratch. Once integrated into the Longma Federation, it doesn't take much thinking to know that neither the Dragon clan nor the Tianma clan will  Maybe give them another chance to rise.  The Tianhe clan most likely hopes to use force to threaten them.Get certain benefits, then go far away, leave the Longma Galaxy, and look for a resource star to develop again.

    Hanging up the communication, Lan Xuanyu ordered the fleet to go around. There was no need to conflict with the crazy Tianhe clan at this time.

    The battleship slowly landed at the military base outside Honglong City. When Lan Xuanyu stepped out of the battleship, he was surprised to find that among the people who came to greet him, there were Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight of the Second Seat of Tianlong, and Luo Lan.  After the two dragon knights were the other senior dragon clan officials, including the Lord of Wind Dragon City, Huang Daoqi.

    Lan Xuanyu hurried forward, came to Zhong Zhichang, bowed slightly and said: "Second seat, why do you bother to come in person?"

    Zhong Zhichang laughed and said: "You are taking the second seat now, so you don't need to salute me. I heard that you have completed the peace talks this time, so you deserve the most credit!"

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "Humanity's choice is correct. Cooperation will benefit both sides. At least when it comes to dealing with the Crimson Realm, our interests are the same."

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "We just take this opportunity to observe how strong the human space fleet is. The strength shown by the space fleet that helped us last time has exceeded our expectations for battleships."  Only through cognition can we realize that human beings are so powerful. We cannot ignore the power of technology!"

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved slightly. He knew that the scenes of the last battle, especially the scene where the Seventh Fleet turned into a combined super mecha, greatly shocked the senior officials of the Longma Federation.

    Zhong Zhichang said: "Let's go back to Tianlong City directly. Luo Lan has already told you about the arrival of Emperor Tianhe and others. We must solve this problem as soon as possible."

    "Okay." Lan Xuanyu agreed and took Bai Xiuxiu and Jialin onto Zhong Zhichang's dragon carriage.  Go straight to Tianlong City.

    Even Zhong Zhichang and Luo Lan are very polite to Jia Lin. At least in name, this is the wife of Jiang Weiqiang, the first Tianlong, and can also be regarded as the first dragon.

    Jialin has always been silent and cold, and is indifferent to everyone except Lan Xuanyu.

    "Second seat, what are Emperor Tianhe's plans now?" Lan Xuanyu asked Zhong Zhichang.

    Zhong Zhichang smiled bitterly and said: "Emperor Tianhe and the others came with the force of mourning troops, and the situation is not optimistic. The destruction of Tianhe Star almost caused the Tianhe clan to lose more than 95% of its members. But they can bring them out  They are all strong men and elites. Emperor Tianhe is now almost crazy. The destruction of the planet has also filled the hearts of the entire Tianhe clan with hatred. Emperor Tianhe first lurked to the fleet alone, and also  It's our fault that we don't have strong control over there. He took the opportunity to take away half of the Tianhe fleet that we brought back, and merged it with the other half of the fleet. Now it is the complete Tianhe fleet. You have also seen the Tianhe fleet.  Frankly speaking, in terms of battleships, they can now be regarded as the most powerful in our Longma Federation. They have even confronted the Crimson Territory. Emperor Tianhe threatened to attack our Tianlong Star and wanted to fight with them.  We will die together. The conditions they proposed are also very harsh, requiring us to help at least ten members of the Tianhe clan achieve the super-god level, and give up half of the Tianlong Star to allow the Tianhe clan to recuperate and recuperate." (Remember the website address: www.  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1686 What a beautiful idea

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said: "They want to get good. The Tianhe clan has suffered heavy losses, which is understandable emotionally. But the most important thing now is to deal with the Crimson Territory. They cannot fight against strong enemies, but they come to force us. How can this be done?  promise?"

    Zhong Zhichang nodded and said: "But the leader is still hesitant at the moment, and still hopes to convince them to help us fight against the Crimson Territory. The complete Tianhe fleet is not weak. If they can stand on our side and fight against the Crimson Territory,  The Red Territory will be more certain. So, we still try to convince them."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "What conditions does the leader give?"

    Zhong Zhichang said: "What we mean is that the Tianhe Clan will build a main city on Tianlong Star alone, and their Tianhe Clan will be autonomous. They can live on our Tianlong Star and become part of the Tianlong Star. But the prerequisite is that they must  The fleet must be handed over. As for whether they can achieve the super god level, it depends on their own cultivation. The cultivation methods of our two races are different and there is no guarantee."

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "The Emperor Tianhe will probably not agree. The fleet is their last strength, and they will definitely not hand it over easily."

    Zhong Zhichang said: "They didn't agree. They questioned our sincerity and said that if there is no progress, they would rather die together with us."

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes moved slightly, then he slowly shook his head and said: "No, judging from my dealings with the Prime Minister that day, the Tianhe clan is good at management and strategy, otherwise they would not be able to threaten us and Tianma.  The powerful existence of the clan has established such a large business empire. Although this blow to them is very heavy, Emperor Tianhe and Prime Minister Tianhe will never die with us at the cost of racial destruction. They should understand that although  The Tianhe fleet is powerful, but if we are willing to pay a certain price, we can still annihilate them all. Therefore, when they talk about dying together, it should be mostly intimidation."

    Luo Lan said: "That's not true. They have been very aggressive recently. The fleet has always been ready to attack at any time."

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Let's take a look. If their conditions change later, then my guess may be right."

    Zhong Zhichang said: "The negotiations are still in progress. Let's go back and see how the situation develops."

    "Um."

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s dragon carriage flew extremely fast, and after more than an hour, Tianlong City was already in sight.  As an iconic huge space door, it can be clearly seen from the air.  This door to space is also the basis for ensuring that the dragon and horse tribes can provide support at any time.

    After becoming one with the Space Insect, Lan Xuanyu's sense of space became particularly keen.  Despite this, the spatial fluctuations coming from this spatial door still made him feel shocked.

    ??According to Long Tianyang, this is the mutual echo that she finally formed by using the power of the plane when the dragon and horse twins evolved in the plane.  Not even herself could be replicated again.

    As the dragon carriage slowly landed, Lan Xuanyu tried to calm down his mood as much as possible. This return was different for him than before.  With the improvement of his strength and his status among the Dragon Clan, he has been able to truly exert his influence.  This time, he will truly ascend to the highest level stage of Longma Federation.  Not only did he unite with the Longma Federation to defeat the Crimson Realm, but he also shouldered the heavy responsibility of resolving the issues between the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation in the future.

    The staff of the Tianlong Club had been waiting for their return for a long time. When they saw Zhong Zhichang and Lan Xuanyu, they hurriedly saluted respectfully and said: "Two of you, the first one, please come over as soon as you come back."

    "Lead the way." Zhong Zhichang said.

    In the Tianlong Guild Hall, the atmosphere was obviously a bit solemn.  Before entering the main conference hall, Lan Xuanyu heard the roar inside.  And it's still a very familiar voice.

    In the conference hall, Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, was in charge. In addition to him, there were two other dragon knights accompanying him. On the other side, it was Prime Minister Tianhe who was roaring with red eyes.

    "If you hadn't deliberately guided the Crimson Realm to our sky and stars, how could our country be destroyed? There would be no more sky and stars. Our beautiful homeland and our hundreds of millions of compatriots are all because of you.  Destroyed due to conspiracy. Shouldn¡¯t the leader give an account to these hundreds of millions of dead souls? What we want now is just to have an environment to survive safely, and we need to have enough power to protect ourselves. Is this too much to ask?"

    The Chief of Tianlong looked at Prime Minister Tianhe roaring in front of him with tears streaming down his face, and said in a deep voice: "How can we say that it was our conspiracy that led the Crimson Realm? What's more, when you were attacked by the Crimson Realm, who was it?  Are you going to rescue us? Without us, your sky and stars would have been destroyed long ago.?Ruined.  And precisely because I went to rescue you, Pegasus was almost breached by the Crimson Realm.  The Crimson Realm is able to teleport across space because of the betrayal of the Yukong Clan.  They are the real sinners.  Your conditions are too harsh and we cannot agree to them.  Not even half of Tianlong Star¡¯s area can be given over to you.  With the number of people you currently have left, one achievement is enough to support you.  As for super-god-level experts, we cannot guarantee that we can cultivate them.  After all, races are different.  Now is an important moment for unity and external relations, but you are here threatening to perish together with us. Wouldn¡¯t that make our loved ones miserable and our enemies happy?  We should unite against the Crimson Realm and avenge your compatriots.  I can guarantee that the Federation has never thought of sacrificing you to deal with the Crimson Territory.  The sky and stars were destroyed, and I was very sad.  "

    Prime Minister Tianhe said coldly: "Just give us a city? As long as we don't have a fleet, are we still at your mercy? The Dragon Clan is so powerful. How dare we settle here without the power to protect ourselves. We, the Tianhe Clan,  I cannot become your vassal. Sir, I have already said what I need to say. If you insist on having your own way, we, the people who have lost our home, will have no choice but to fight to the end."

    The leader of Tianlong said with cold eyes: "Your conditions cannot be fulfilled at all. Do you think I am really afraid of your Tianhe Fleet? I never wanted you to become a vassal of the Dragon Clan. With so many races in the Federation watching, the Tianhe Fleet is still  It can be handed over to your command, and the Federation does not need to take it back. It will serve as your guarantee. But the place can only be a city."

    Prime Minister Tianhe's eyes were red, "We have nothing now. Even to build a city, we still need resources. Where can we find these resources?"

    Seeing that his attitude had softened, Chief Tianlong said calmly: "The resource dragon clan can come out."

    Prime Minister Tianhe seemed to hesitate for a moment and said, "Can we really keep the fleet?"

    The leader of Tianlong said: "Fighting the Crimson Realm is the only priority of the Federation now. We have even decided to invite humans to help in the battle. Isn't there room for you? But when fighting the Crimson Realm, I hope you can use your full strength to fight against the Crimson Realm."  go."

    Prime Minister Tianhe took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty. The Crimson Realm has a blood feud with us. If we have the chance, how could we not go all out to destroy them? Then, I have one last request. We hope that we can first  Get the resources to build the city. This is an important guarantee for our future. After all, building the city cannot be completed in a day or two. We must ensure that these resources are available. Only when they are transported to our fleet by transport ships can we rest assured."

    The leader of Tianlong frowned, and just as he was about to speak, a cold voice suddenly came, "Let's start a war. Aren't we going to die together? Then let's do it."

    The leader of Tianlong was stunned for a moment, and Prime Minister Tianhe also changed his expression, looking at the direction where the sound came from.

    I saw the dawn. Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang and Lan Xuanyu entered side by side and strode into the conference room.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1687 Strong Blue

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Lan Xuanyu, the leader of Tianlong stood up and said with a smile: "My sister is back. It's really hard for you this time."

    Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly and saluted the head of Tianlong.  Then he turned to look at Tianhe Prime Minister with cold eyes, "The fraud is on us, the Prime Minister is very calculating."

    Prime Minister Tianhe obviously already knows that the former Golden Dragon Princess is now the Second Heavenly Dragon, and even more aware of the great contribution "she" made in the fight against the Crimson Realm.

    "Second seat, what do you mean? I don't understand." Prime Minister Tianhe said with an angry look.

    Lan Xuanyu said calmly: "Do you have to let me expose you? You have never thought of cooperating with us. As for burning together, are you willing to do so? Although your home is destroyed, the elites of your clan are still there, and the wealth of the Chamber of Commerce is still there.  It¡¯s impossible to all be on Tianhe Star. Those who should be brought out must be brought out, and there must be others on other planets. You have a way out to make a comeback. In this case, will you die with us? If the Tianhe Clan is so powerful  Courage, I will not hold back for so many years. I believe that you hate us to the core. And the Tianhe fleet is the guarantee for your comeback. I can be sure that you will never want to fight the Crimson Territory again, because  You can't afford to lose. Coming here to ask for territory and to train super-god-level experts is just a false shot. The resources you just mentioned are your ultimate goal. You just want to defraud us of resources and then  Let's go far away. If we guessed wrong, I'm afraid you Tianhe clan have already found a planet that can survive outside the Longma Galaxy. With the scope covered by your chamber of commerce, this is not difficult. After defrauding resources, you can quickly escape  , completely break away from the Longma Federation. Letting us and the Crimson Territory suffer losses is what you want to see."

    "You're talking nonsense!" Prime Minister Tianhe jumped up and roared angrily: "Billions of our Tianhe tribe just died, and you actually made up such unbelievable charges for us. I will fight you." As he said this,  , he actually rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes flashed with silver light. The next moment, Prime Minister Tianhe disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he had returned to his previous position.

    Even the leader of Tianlong and Jiang Weiqiang, the Dawn Dragon Knight, were surprised by this instant change.  They were all top super-god-level experts, and the mysterious changes in space at that moment still gave them a feeling of being traceless.  I couldn't help but look at Lan Xuanyu with admiration.

    "Xianmei, have you been promoted?" Jiang Weiqiang looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange look on his face.

    Lan Xuanyu said respectfully: "I was lucky enough to advance."

    "Hahaha, that's great. You have finally become a super god, and you are well-deserved for the title of Dragon Knight."

    Prime Minister Tianhe on the other side was also startled. When he felt the space change, he had already changed his position, and the anger on his face solidified.

    Lan Xuanyu said coldly: "Prime Minister, please go back. If you want to start a war, then start a war. If you really want peace talks, let Emperor Tianhe do it himself. Hand over the fleet and give you the qualifications to build a city. Otherwise, we will both die.  "

    Having said this, he turned to the leader of Tianlong and said: "Sir, at this time when we are fighting against powerful enemies with the same hatred, we must first settle down the enemy. The remaining members of the Tianhe clan may become time bombs at any time, so it is better to eliminate them.  "

    The leader of Tianlong did not say a word. The next moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly waved his hand in the direction of Prime Minister Tianhe. With a flash of silver light, Prime Minister Tianhe disappeared out of thin air and was directly teleported away.

    The leader of Tianlong looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise and said, "Xianmei, what are you doing?"

    Zhong Zhichang said thoughtfully: "Lan, how confident are you in your guess just now?"

    Lan Xuanyu said: "It's almost the same. The Tianhe clan will never really cooperate with us, they hate us to the core. They will not develop on Tianlong Star under our eyes. The Tianhe Emperor has never  Not willing to be second to others. What's more, it doesn't matter whether my guess is correct or not. If you want to solve the problem, the best way is to kill the threat. Chief, we can do this" As he spoke, he whispered in Tianlong  The chief said something in his ear.

    After hearing what he said, Chief Tianlong¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡±

    "Okay. Don't worry." Lan Xuanyu nodded to him.

    When Prime Minister Tianhe realized that he had regained control of his body, he was already in Tianlong Square.  He looked around blankly, with a look of shock on his face.

    You must know that he is also a true god-level powerhouse. He is one of the best among the Tianhe clan. Even if he is not as good as the Tianhe Emperor, he is not far behind.  But just when Lan attacked him, he found that he didn't even have half of his body.Share the power of resistance.  Is this Lan's strength actually so strong?  Even if she is a dragon and a true god-level expert, there is no way she can be teleported away without any resistance!  Could it be said that she has been promoted to super god?  If that's the case, it's really too fast, right?

    While his heart was shocked by Lan Xuanyu's strength, he also frowned. Originally, the leader of Tianlong had already been impulsive, but Lan's sudden arrival disrupted the situation.

    Now how to do?  He also felt hesitant in his heart.  Stay here and try to negotiate?  Or should we go back first and talk about it later?

    What Lan Xuanyu said just now went straight to his heart. If he hadn't been so sophisticated, he might have shown his timidity.

    After thinking for a moment, Prime Minister Tianhe stood up and flew straight into the sky.  Let¡¯s go back first.  It's just that with the current situation, it's difficult to negotiate because of Lan's return.  A more adequate deterrent must be given before negotiations can continue.

    As Lan Xuanyu analyzed previously, the Tianhe Clan really never thought about going to war with the Dragon Clan.  The continuation of the race does not allow them to do so.  Of course they were devastated when their home was destroyed.  But Emperor Tianhe and Prime Minister Tianhe had already begun to make plans before taking action after being attacked last time.  When the Crimson Domain arrived again, they had just begun to devour it, and they had already taken their concentrated wealth and elites and quickly boarded the battleship to leave the planet, because it was already uncontestable.

    Where should we go after leaving Tianhexing?  Dependent on the Longma Federation?  The Longma Federation will continue to face the invasion of the Crimson Territory. The first point of staying in the Longma Federation is that it is not safe enough.  What's more, those who stayed had no foundation of their own planet and could only rely on others. This was by no means a situation that the ambitious Emperor Tianhe wanted to have.

    So, after discussing it, they decided to leave.  However, we can¡¯t just leave like this!  The first thing is to get back all the fleet. The fleet is the foundation for a comeback.  At least for now, the entire Longma Federation fleet is not as strong as the Tianhe fleet. With this fleet, they are guaranteed to survive and can leave further.

    The only thing wrong in Lan Xuanyu's judgment is that the Tianhe clan has not yet found their destination.  But this does not affect their distance.  They know that there are quite a few planets that are relatively distant and possible to survive on. As long as they have a fleet, they can explore and develop them one by one.

    After taking away the fleet, the reason why they did not leave immediately was not only because they wanted to get some benefits from here, but also because they were afraid that their sudden departure would cause the dragon clan to pursue them.  Therefore, they still need to make more preparations.  During this period of negotiations, the Tianhe battleship was undergoing power system modifications so that the fleet could display a faster speed and leave the star field in the shortest possible time when choosing to leave, without giving the dragons time to pursue.  Of course, it would be even better if we could blackmail another batch of supplies from the Dragon Clan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1688 Collective Teleportation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After flying out of the atmosphere, there was no one to stop him along the way. Prime Minister Tianhe returned directly to the flagship of the Tianhe fleet.

    The entire Tianhe fleet was gathered together at this time, with the protective shield fully opened to isolate everything from the outside world. Prime Minister Tianhe opened the protective shield layer by layer in a special way, and then returned to the flagship.

    After boarding the flagship, he did not dare to neglect. He went directly to the main control room and met Emperor Tianhe.

    "The Prime Minister is back. How is the situation?" Emperor Tianhe was much older than the last time Lan Xuanyu saw him in Tianhe Xingshang.  The atmosphere is also much gloomier.  But his eyes were still bright.

    The race is facing the crisis of extinction. As the leader of the whole clan, he is the backbone of everyone. It is precisely because of the strength of Emperor Tianhe that the entire Tianhe clan has not completely collapsed.

    Prime Minister Tianhe frowned slightly and said: "I have already persuaded the leader of Tianlong. The Dragon Clan still hopes that we can cooperate to fight against the Crimson Realm. But the current situation is not good. The Golden Dragon Princess is back, directly  He stopped our negotiation and teleported me out of the conference room. He seemed confident." At that moment, he recounted the negotiation process to Emperor Tianhe.

    Listening to his story, Emperor Tianhe couldn't help but frown, "Does this Lan have such great authority now?"

    Prime Minister Tianhe said in a deep voice: "She is probably worthy of her title as the Second Heavenly Dragon. Even the First Heavenly Dragon is very close to her and calls her sister. Your Majesty, we must make plans early. What I am most worried about is  Yes, this Lan's willful decision led the dragon clan to attack us. If many dragon knights attack, we are afraid"

    Emperor Tianhe shook his head, "No. They should understand that if we fight to the death, even if we can't kill many dragon knights, we will cause great damage to Tianlong Star. Now their real enemy is the Crimson  Domain, in this case, nothing is more important than fighting against foreign enemies. With Blue, the possibility of bluffing will be greater. The leader of Tianlong will not choose to start a war with us at this time."

    Prime Minister Tianhe said: "Your Majesty, how is our power traction system?"

    Tianhe Huangdao: "It will take some time to complete the pulling. The transformation process is quite smooth."

    If it were just the Tianhe fleet, they would actually have left long ago. The Tianhe fleet is extremely fast and can jump into space in a short time. Although it is not the kind of long-distance space transmission, advanced warships are enough to travel very far.  Escape from this star field in a short period of time.

    But the problem is that when they left Tianhe Star this time, they also took away a large number of transport ships. Important supplies were all on the transport ships, which must not be discarded.  Therefore, it is necessary to complete the traction control of the battleship to the transport ship.  In the process of flying together, these transport ships can reach the same speed and leave together.

    This is also the reason why they insist on getting back the half of the fleet that was originally taken away by the Longma Federation.  It's just that the original fleet couldn't even complete the towing.  Moreover, the Tianhe fleet will become complete and its combat effectiveness will rise to a higher level.

    At this point the first step has been completed.

    "Your Majesty, do you want us to make some offensive gestures and put more pressure on them, and then I will go to negotiate to try to get the Dragon Clan to compromise and buy us more time?" Prime Minister Tianhe said in a deep voice.

    After Emperor Tianhe thought for a while, he still shook his head and said: "It's better not to irritate the dragon clan yet. Let's observe it for two days first. In two days, our traction system will be almost ready. Then we can try it.  If we can intimidate them a little, if nothing can be done, we should leave. No one knows when the Crimson Realm will arrive."

    When he mentioned the Crimson Territory, Emperor Tianhe's face couldn't help but darken a lot. When he thought of that terrifying existence that was devouring their homeland and devouring the planet that was like a mother to them, his heart felt like needles pricking his heart.

    "Okay." Prime Minister Tianhe nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. It was time to leave.  He didn't want to be entangled with the Dragon Clan anymore. His heart was really exhausted, or he was exhausted physically and mentally.  Now I just want to stay away from this star field and find a safe place to recuperate. With the Tianhe clan's accumulation over the past many years, it will only take a hundred years at most to re-establish their own power on the administrative star suitable for survival.

    At this moment, Emperor Tianhe and Prime Minister Tianhe seemed to have a premonition, looking in the same direction at the same time.

    The next moment, with a flash of silver light, a figure appeared in front of them.

    "The long skirt is fluttering, the blond hair is flying behind the head, the beautiful face is cold and charming, and the slender and straight figure exudes a strongSpatial fluctuations.

    Seeing her appearance, Emperor Tianhe and Prime Minister Tianhe couldn't help being surprised. The next moment, they saw the person in front of them smile, "Long time no see, His Majesty the Emperor Tianhe."

    The person who came was none other than the Golden Dragon Princess, Lan!

    Before the two of them could react, the next moment, Lan's body flashed with silver light and disappeared out of thin air.

    This came and went in just a brief second, but it made the two leaders of the Tianhe tribe feel hairy and frightened for a moment.

    How can it be?  You know, the protective shield of the entire Tianhe fleet is open at this time, so it shouldn't be able to be penetrated!

    But, she just came, and she came so suddenly, and she left just as suddenly.

    "No, scream quickly" Emperor Tianhe said before he finished speaking.  The next moment, a ball of silver light bloomed in the main control room, and all the surrounding spaces were blocked.  A huge space door opened, and figures came across the sky.

    ???????????Isn't it the current number one person in the Longma Federation and the leader of the Tianlong Jiang Weiqiang who is walking at the forefront?

    Behind him are Lan Xuanyu, who is exuding brilliant silver light, and Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, who is also the second seat of Tianlong.  After them, dragon knights filed out one after another, occupying the entire main control room in an instant.

    The moment Jiang Weiqiang appeared, Emperor Tianhe, who was originally about to take action, froze in place.  Facing this top super god-level powerhouse, he knew that he had no chance at all.

    Emperor Tianhe was like a deflated rubber ball, his body swayed, and he murmured: "You, why can you break through our protective barrier and teleport here. Even the Yukong Clan can't do this. You guys.  , you" The sudden drastic change already made him a little at a loss.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled calmly and said: "I have to thank the Prime Minister for this. If you just teleport directly, of course it is impossible to get here. But if there is a space coordinate, then it becomes possible."

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed at Prime Minister Tianhe, who suddenly lit up with a bright silver light.

    This is Lan Xuanyu¡¯s conspiracy.

    As the saying goes, before you shoot a man, shoot your horse first; to capture a thief, you first capture the king.

    The best way to solve the problem of the Tianhe clan is to decapitate them.  The Tianhe clan is headed by Emperor Tianhe, and he and Prime Minister Tianhe represent the entire Tianhe clan.  It is they who have led the Tianhe clan to develop to this level. They are the real backbone of the entire Tianhe clan.  With them here, the Tianhe clan has the possibility of recovery.

    Naturally, Emperor Tianhe also knew this very well, otherwise there would not be such strict protective measures.

    But they never expected that under such tight protection, the Dragon Clan would still teleport to them.

    Relying on his understanding of space, Lan Xuanyu planted a space beacon on Prime Minister Tianhe. This is a space beacon that cannot be blocked by any barrier, and it is also the ability given to him by the Sky Insect.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1689 Pattern

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After being promoted to the super-god level, his strength has made a huge leap. The Dragon God once had the title of the strongest God King. Although he is not the real Dragon God now, he is getting closer and closer to that direction.  What's more, there are still bugs in the air.

    Although the Sky Insect is not a super artifact, on some levels, it has a function similar to that of a super artifact. It is equivalent to an amplifier for Lan Xuanyu's control of space elements. As the top space-based cosmic treasure in the universe,  , its role can be imagined.  Every member of the Yukong Clan becomes powerful because of her.

    With the space beacon planted, Prime Minister Tianhe is equivalent to Lan Xuanyu's teleportation target.

    After Emperor Tianhe left, he told the Chief of Tianlong that he had the ability to teleport. To be on the safe side, Jiang Weiqiang summoned the dragon knights in Tianlong City.

    Lan Xuanyu just tried it first to see if he could reach it through teleportation, and then brought all the dragon knights across the sky.  If he were just a super-god-level expert, perhaps the Tianhe clan might still be able to fight against him.  But what came was more than ten dragon knights.  Not to mention that this is just a flagship, even if the Douluo Federation's mothership is penetrated by so many super god-level powerhouses, there is no possibility of resistance.

    Prime Minister Tianhe¡¯s face turned pale, and he murmured to himself: ¡°Impossible, this is impossible.¡±

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at them coldly, "Emperor Tianhe, summon all the senior officials of your Tianhe clan to discuss matters."

    Emperor Tianhe suddenly raised his head and looked at him, his eyes full of violence.

    But the next moment, a monstrous coercion suddenly burst out from Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong. The huge pressure suppressed Emperor Tianhe and instantly fell to the ground unable to move.

    "I'm not negotiating with you, this is an order. If you want to survive, follow my orders. I can assure you that after accepting the Tianhe fleet, I will let you all survive. I promised to build a  The promise of a city is still valid. You should understand that in this situation, it is not impossible for me to kill your entire clan. But I am still willing to accept your clan. If you want to live, just kill people honestly  Call them all over."

    Jiang Weiqiang's cold voice sent chills all over Emperor Tianhe's body.  He really wanted to burn everything he had to fight with him.  Although, that doesn't have any effect.  But, as the leader of a clan, can he do that?

    "How can you guarantee that what you say is true?" Emperor Tianhe said through gritted teeth.

    The leader of Tianlong said calmly: "You can only believe that this is true, and you have no room for bargaining with me. You should understand that during this period, I am very angry, and I also hate you. Don't force me to do anything. God  Too many people from the He clan have died, and I am willing to let you continue for the sake of the entire federation and the stability of your fleet."

    Emperor Tianhe was silent. On the other side, the body of Prime Minister Tianhe was trembling slightly, which showed the pain in his heart.

    At this moment, the leader of Tianlong withdrew the pressure that burst out from his body.

    Prime Minister Tianhe hurriedly stepped forward and helped Emperor Tianhe up. The two looked at each other and saw the complicated emotions in each other's eyes.

    After a few seconds, Emperor Tianhe slowly turned to the leader of Tianlong, and with difficulty, slowly bent down, "I hope that the leader can keep his promise and allow our Tianhe clan to thrive. I am willing to surrender." As he spoke, he slowly  He knelt down and bowed down to Jiang Wei, the leader of Tianlong.

    Prime Minister Tianhe who was beside him also fell to the ground.

    A faint smile appeared on Jiang Weiqiang's face. He stepped forward slowly, helped Emperor Tianhe up, sighed and said, "I have indeed felt the threat from the Tianhe clan before. This threat  You brought it. I also understand your ambition. However, I have never wanted to destroy the sky and the stars. The sky and the stars are also precious wealth to the entire Longma Federation. But the betrayal of the Yukong clan made Crimson  The domain has the ability to teleport, but it still caused this disaster after all. If it were not too late to rescue, our rescue would definitely arrive. The Tianhe clan has always been a part of the Longma Federation. What were your plans before?  Yes, the Federation doesn¡¯t care. As long as you develop well on the Dragon Star, we will naturally treat you equally and still regard you as an important part of the Longma Federation. You and the Prime Minister are allowed to become members of the parliament and participate in the governance of the entire Federation."

    "We, the Dragon Clan, are far less interested in pursuing dominance than pursuing higher dimensions. Otherwise, unifying the entire Ryoma Galaxy is something we could have done long ago. I believe you can understand this. So, give up your prejudices,  Cooperating with each other and fighting against powerful enemies is what we must do now. It is also the most important thing."

      Emperor Tianhe looked at Jiang Weiqiang in front of him and couldn't help but look surprised when he heard his words.  For the leader of Tianlong, he has always known that he is more powerful, but he did not expect that the opponent's pattern is so big.

    The complex color in his eyes gradually faded. Emperor Tianhe smiled bitterly and bowed deeply to the leader of Tianlong again. "I am convinced that I have lost. The Tianhe clan is willing to stay on Tianlong. I also ask the leader and all the dragon knights to pay their respects."  pity."

    The next thing was simple. Emperor Tianhe directly summoned the senior leaders of the clan to come to the flagship.  Then, under Lan Xuanyu's transmission, they were all sent back to Tianlong Star.  Then issue an order to lift the protection of the entire fleet and let the Tianhe fleet fall into the military base of Tianlong.

    As expected, the Chief of Tianlong kept his promise and approved an area specifically for the Tianhe Clan to build a city, and did not even take away any supplies brought by the Tianhe Clan.  All are given to the Tianhe clan for use.

    After all the warships were integrated, there was no restriction on the actions of the senior leaders of the Tianhe clan, allowing them to develop on Tianlong.  Without the battleships, it would be impossible for the Tianhe clan to make waves on the Dragon Star.

    After incorporating the Tianhe clan, the leader of Tianlong immediately convened a temporary meeting. To everyone's surprise, he and the leader of Tianma jointly proposed that Emperor Tianhe should serve as the chief financial officer of the Longma Federation and be responsible for the financial affairs of the entire federation.

    This proposal immediately shocked the entire Longma Federation.  Almost all races know what happened to the Tianhe clan before.  They are trying to fight against the Dragon Clan.  Even threatened with a fleet.  But the Chief Tianlong and the Chief Pegasus were able to hand over the financial power, which is a very important position in the entire federation.

    But it has to be said that the Tianhe clan, which once established a huge commercial system in the Longma Federation, is indeed the best suited to control finances.  Parliament voted to approve the proposal.  Emperor Tianhe officially became the financial chief of the Longma Federation.

    After receiving the appointment, Emperor Tianhe was silent for ten minutes before sighing and issuing an order.

    All information on warship technology among the generals of the Tianhe clan will be disclosed to the Longma Federation.  All craftsmen, engineers, and researchers of the Tianhe tribe were allocated to the research center in charge of the Tianma tribe.

    At this point, the threat from the Tianhe clan no longer exists and they are completely integrated into the Longma Federation.  Many small clans in the Longma Federation, which were originally close to the Tianhe clan, also returned home.  It was not until this moment that the Longma Federation was truly unified.

    Lan Xuanyu witnessed this scene with his own eyes. The changes in the Tianlong throne made him surprised but also secretly admired. This is not a question of wisdom, but a matter of pattern.  Doing so will certainly give the Tianhe clan a chance to make a comeback, and even the possibility of gradually taking control of the parliament.  But it is also a way to unify the entire Longma Federation in the shortest possible time.  Concentrate all your strength to face the Crimson Realm that may come at any time.  What the Tianlong leader has to do is to be ready to face the powerful enemy as quickly as possible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1690 Go

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Without the Crimson Realm, the rapid unification of the Longma Federation would definitely not be a good thing for the Douluo Federation.  But with the deepening understanding of the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation.  The situation at this time was what Lan Xuanyu wanted to see.

    When he first came to Tianlong Star, he was indeed shocked by the many powerful super-god-level experts here. He never thought that there would be so many super-god-level existences in this world.  At that time, even the entire Douluo Federation did not have any super-god-level experts.  Facing such an existence, the Douluo Federation should not have much possibility of confrontation.

    However, the Longma Federation has always been able to get along with the Douluo Federation. According to Lan Xuanyu at that time, it was mainly because the Douluo Federation had no resources that could attract the Longma Federation.

    But after the Seventh Fleet's sniper attack on the Crimson Territory, he truly understood that things were not as simple as imagined.  The Douluo Federation's advanced level of soul guidance technology is far beyond the Longma Federation.  The strength of the Douluo Federation's space fleet far exceeded his expectations.  The Douluo Federation's space fleet, in terms of technology, is by no means what the Longma Federation can match within a hundred years.

    And the Douluo Federation¡¯s technology is still developing at a rapid pace.  That is no longer a technology that super-god-level experts can fight against.  Therefore, concerns about the safety of the Douluo Federation have become much smaller.

    What's more, there is still a common enemy in the Crimson Territory.  The Crimson Realm will only become more powerful after swallowing up the sky and stars.  How to resolve the problem in the Crimson Realm has become a top priority now.

    For him, improving his strength is the most important thing.  Jiang Weiqiang told Emperor Tianhe before that the dragon clan hopes to pursue a higher dimension, so naturally it is the divine world, and he himself is not the same.  Only by becoming a God King can one truly stand on top of this world and truly have the power to reconcile everything.

    So, when Emperor Tianhe took office, everything was settled.  Lan Xuanyu immediately approached Jiang Weiqiang and told him that he hoped to go to the Dragon Realm to stabilize his newly promoted super god level strength.

    Jiang Weiqiang readily agreed and did not stop him.

    Lan Xuanyu then brought Bai Xiuxiu, accompanied by Jialin, to the Shenglong Platform again.

    Looking at the huge Shenglong Pillar in front of him, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a little dazed. With the improvement of strength, the evolution of bloodline.  Even if he doesn't touch the Shenglong Pillar in front of him now, he can still feel the power of blood boiling in it.  What is stored in the Shenglong Pillar is the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow!  It is the power that can truly help you evolve.

    ??Above the Shenglong Platform is the Dragon Realm.  There, you will reach your final goal.

    Only by becoming a super god can you go further and truly stand on top of the world.

    A faint smile appeared on his face, Lan Xuanyu took Bai Xiuxiu's hand, and they both stood up at the same time.  Jialin followed behind them, flying upward silently.

    As he flew upward, the blood in Lan Xuanyu's body was constantly boiling. He could even clearly feel that inside the Shenglong Pillar in front of him, there was an extremely surging dragon power boiling with his flight.

    Sheng Long, Sheng Long, this seems to be the feeling of real Sheng Long.

    Suppressing the aura in his body did not make the fluctuations of the Dragon God's aura become more intense. Now is not the time to really mobilize the power of the dragon marrow here.  He has just entered the super god level, and he did so with the power of the Sky Insect.  The level of cultivation is not yet stable.  It still takes time to adjust.  His cultivation had been so accumulated before, but now he needed more accumulation.  It is by no means easy to break through the God King.  What's more, the Dragon God is still the strongest God King ever!  The difficulty in this can be imagined.  According to Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena's teachings, as long as he has time, he should suppress his cultivation as much as possible and accumulate as much power as possible.

    Fly to the Shenglong platform and look up at the sky.  Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel the call from the dragon world.

    "Shall I open it for you?" Jialin asked beside him.

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head gently, his eyes filled with light.  The next moment, the dragon wings behind him suddenly grew in size, and brilliant eight-color light bloomed.  Suddenly, the entire sky turned into color in an instant, and a huge colorful vortex appeared out of thin air.

    The passionate roar of dragons echoed in the air, as if there were thousands of giant dragons greeting their master's return.

    Lan Xuanyu flapped his dragon wings and led Bai Xiuxiu directly towards the nine-color light in the sky.

    Huge life energy rose rapidly at this moment.  The surface of Shenglong Pillar has also beenIt completely turned into color, and a huge beam of light shot into the sky, pushing Lan Xuanyu and the others straight into the dragon world.

    ¡­¡­

    Space.

    The huge black figure is slowly swimming in space. Its speed does not look fast, but every time the wings behind it flap, it is a space jump.  Beside it, there are figures of different sizes looming.

    The silver one is a silver-armored Dapeng battleship, and there are other ecological battleships transformed from powerful soul beasts, a total of twelve.

    This is the technological crystallization of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, and it is also the truly highest-level warship in the Douluo Federation today.

    That huge black figure is the flagship of the Tangmen Ecological Fleet, the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King Battleship!

    At this time, in the Golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship, almost all the powerful people above the god level from the entire Shrek Academy and Tang Sect gathered.  Naturally, this also includes Lan Xuanyu's friends, the other five Shrek Seven Monsters, and all members of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Wings.

    When the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship is in daily flight, its length is about three thousand meters. When it fights with all its strength, it can even expand to five thousand meters.

    The location of Longmu is the main control room and the real core area.

    At this time, there were only two figures standing there in the main control room.

    Gu Yuena leaned lightly in Tang Wulin's arms, closing her eyes as if she was already asleep. Tang Wulin put his arms around her waist, letting her head rest comfortably on his shoulders.  His eyes were looking in the direction of space, with a bit of tenderness and a bit of memories in his eyes.

    That day, the proposal was successful and they finally came together in a legitimate manner.  But there was no wedding. The wedding was incomplete without the formal participation of his son and daughter-in-law.  Although they actually didn't know how far the battle against the Crimson Realm would go and whether they would return safely, they still decided not to hold a wedding.  They want to protect their children as quickly as possible.

    Therefore, the ecological fleet led by the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King quietly set off almost half a day after Lan Xuanyu left, and took the lead in the direction of the Longma Galaxy.

    At this time, the fleet has entered the range of the Longma Galaxy, and the target is pointing in the direction of the Dragon Star.

    In addition to them, the second, third, sixth and seventh Douluo Federation space fleets are also on their way to the Longma Galaxy.  As a total support this time.  Yes, four space fleets.

    The remaining four space fleets were all recalled to the vicinity of their home star to prepare for defense at any time.  Although the possibility is relatively small, joining the Crimson Territory to attack, relying on the four major space fleets and the planetary defense system of the home planet, the delay should be enough.

    As for the other administrative stars, for the Crimson Realm, there is no point in swallowing them, and the possibility of being selected is not too great.

    According to the judgment of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, the Crimson Realm after swallowing up the sky and stars should have a great improvement in overall level.  Although it may not be enough to achieve the God Realm, I am afraid that the overall power of the plane will be greatly improved. The further you get to the God Realm, it will definitely be more difficult to deal with.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1691 When can we be stable?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Husband." Gu Yuena, who closed her eyes, suddenly called softly.

    "Yeah." Tang Wulin tightened his arms a little, making her delicate body fit closer to his body and making her feel more secure.

    Gu Yuena¡¯s starry eyes were half-opened and she said softly: ¡°When will we be able to live a stable life!¡±

    A look of regret flashed in Tang Wulin's eyes, yes!  When they were young, when they first met, they were childhood sweethearts, and they might have been considered stable at that time.  But as they became soul masters, Tang Wulin grew up day by day. That period of time could be considered stable for him, but for Gu Yuena, it was torture.  Because at that time, she had already been burdened with the mission of revenge for the soul beast lineage, and her heart had probably never been at peace.

    As they grew up, this mission became more and more heavy on her shoulders. As Tang Wulin grew up, he also began to face the terror brought by the Holy Spirit Cult, an evil soul master organization.

    From that moment on, they never had peace. Later, Tang Wulin and his companions encountered the horrific disaster of Shrek Academy being destroyed by God-killing fixed soul-guided artillery shells.  It was Gu Yuena's timely appearance that saved him.  But that time, Gu Yuena temporarily lost her memory.

    After all, they could hardly spend a day together smoothly. Fighting against the Holy Spirit Cult and reviving Shrek Academy was Tang Wulin's mission. As the head of the Seven Shrek Monsters of that generation, the only remaining member of Shrek Academy was Tang Wulin.  A strong man, he bears a huge responsibility when all the teachers in the college sacrifice themselves to protect the students.

    Today¡¯s Shrek Academy was built bit by bit by him at that time. Not only does it have to face the threat of the Holy Spirit Cult, but it also has to contend with the strengths of all parties including the Spirit Transferring Pagoda.  How great was the pressure on him at that time?

    And how could Gu Yuena, who had already entered the upper echelons of Spirit Transferring Tower, be under less pressure than him?  The stronger they are, the more Gu Yuena, as the Silver Dragon King, should devour the blood of his, the Golden Dragon King, in order to work towards becoming the Dragon God.

    In fact, Gu Yuena is the purest, half of the bloodline that has not been passed down, but was separated by the Dragon God.  If she chooses to devour Tang Wulin, then the possibility of becoming a Dragon God is even greater than that of their son Lan Xuanyu.

    But she didn¡¯t. Love made it impossible for her to maintain her hatred. In the end, there was that tragic scene. The Dragon King died in love, both of them fell, and were frozen forever. They woke up again after thousands of years.

    After they woke up, they were unable to be together. They also lost their memory and each took a different path.  And when their memories finally recovered, they had to face the threat from the Crimson Realm at this moment, as well as the Ryoma Federation, a temporary ally that was indistinguishable from friend to foe.  They even had to help their son become a Dragon God. How could they ever be stable?

    "I'm sorry! I shouldn't have said that." Gu Yuena said softly, seemingly sensing Tang Wulin's emotional fluctuations.

    Tang Wulin shook his head and said, "It's all my fault. I've never been able to give you a stable life. It's me who should say I'm sorry. You've paid too much for me."

    "No!" Gu Yuena whispered: "During the time before, when we were alone, you took care of me every day, and I was very happy. It was a stable period. I was just a little worried about my son."

    Tang Wulin naturally knew what time she was talking about, and said softly: "How about I wash your feet again, okay?"

    "No." Gu Yuena's ears suddenly turned red, and she turned around and hugged him, "I'm sorry, husband. I had indeed recovered my memory at that time, but, just"

    "I understand, I understand everything." Tang Wulin quickly interrupted her, but his eye circles were slightly red.  The regret in my heart is even greater.  Of course he understood that Gu Yuena refused to recognize him at that time, just to enjoy more of the tenderness he brought to her.

    "I regret a little. I should have known you earlier and been able to spend more time with you." Gu Yuena's voice was choked with sobs. She had always been so strong, but at this time, she seemed to be fragile.  little girl.

    "Don't regret it. We still have a lot of time in the future. After the matter in the Crimson Territory is settled, there will be no war between the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation in a short time. As long as Xuanyu becomes the Dragon God and establishes  In the God Realm, all problems will be solved. At that time, we can be reunited as a family and live happily together. If dad and mom can come back at that time, it will be really perfect. I  Throughout my life, the person I admire the most is my father. Even if he is not in Douluo Continent, Douluo Continent will always have his legend, and he can still rely on the legacy he left behind.A memory, destroying the abyss plane and allowing Douluo Continent to evolve.  If he comes back, then I won't have to bear any more responsibilities.  At that time, we just need to live a happy life, and maybe it will be so stable that you will feel bored.  "

    The corners of Gu Yuena's mouth turned up slightly, "If that's really the case, that would be great. How could it be boring? At that time, Xuanyu and Xiuxiu were also married. If they have children, we can take their grandchildren to play together.  ah!"

    Tang Wulin couldn't help but smile, "My grandson is still too far away, and I won't force Xuan Yu and the others to have a child. Why don't we work hard? It would be nice to have another one! It would be great to have a daughter who looks like you."  How wonderful!¡±

    "Bah, who wants to give you another child and want to have a bloodline problem like Xuan Yu's?" Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at him.

    Tang Wulin smiled and said: "If Xuan Yu becomes the Dragon God, this problem should no longer exist. By then, our children may inherit the blood from my father's line or my mother's line.  Woolen cloth."

    Gu Yuena looked at him, their eyes met, their eyes were somewhat calm, and their previous emotions seemed to have calmed down.

    All of this must be based on the premise that his son can become a god king. Even they cannot predict what Lan Xuanyu will face in the process of becoming a god king.  But they will do whatever it takes to help him accomplish this.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a month later.

    The sky and the stars.

    There are many ways for a planet to die. The most gorgeous and most changeable one is probably the death of a star.

    The death of a star can be divided into many stages, such as yellow giant star, white dwarf star, and neutron star. These are all different stages, and they are also the most terrifying celestial changes in the universe.  The gravitational changes produced when a powerful star decays can wipe out nearby small celestial bodies.

    For a planet, when it completely loses its vitality, it is no different from a meteorite.  It can't even maintain the process of flying around the star following the original gravitational trajectory.

    The sky and stars at this time are like this.

    There was deathly silence in the sky and stars.  The dark red color on the planet is fading away like a tide.

    The places where the dark red faded no longer had the greenness and vitality they once had.  All that's left are patches of gray-brown.  These mottled gray-browns are full of the smell of death, and there are countless potholes.

    With the condensation of dark red, the dark red began to become brighter and brighter. The eye-catching dark red was filled with unparalleled rich energy.  It had just swallowed all the life energy of such a giant planet, including the life core.  The entire Crimson Realm completed a transformation.

    The dark red color has turned into blood red at this time, and the entire dark red domain is squirming violently. Gradually, it turns into a huge blood red vortex in mid-air.  It maintains its own stability through the centrifugal force generated by circling.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1692 Dragon God, here I come

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Perhaps due to the influence of this huge gravitational force, the surface of Tianhe Star, which was gradually separated by blood red, began to show signs of collapse, and pieces of gravel exploded and flew into the air.  When they fly into the vortex, they will almost instantly turn into powder and disappear into the universe silently, forever annihilated.

    This is the horror of the Devouring Plane. A planet is completely destroyed by its devouring.

    The energy fluctuations in the Crimson Domain gradually stabilized, and the sky and the stars not far away were now mottled and did not look like a planet. Even without this gravity, it would lose everything and it would be completely destroyed in the near future.  It disintegrates, and the harder parts turn into meteorites, and the rest is probably just cosmic dust.

    In the center of the Crimson Realm, a ruby-like halo of light rippled outward, with a figure looming in it.

    The bright red set off her figure, and layers of colorful light began to ripple on the surface of the crimson domain.

    It was a light seven-color color, similar to the colors that had appeared on Lan Xuanyu's body.  However, not long after these seven colors appeared, they disappeared quietly and could not survive.

    "It still doesn't work, it still doesn't work!" The Crimson Mother's voice revealed a bit of coldness, "There is only one step left, why can't I take it out? In that case, then continue to destroy until the moment of success!  "

    The crimson domain suddenly fluctuated violently again, but this time, it quickly collapsed inward. Finally, it condensed into a blood-red light group, shot out like a meteor, shuttled through space, and disappeared in an instant.  .

    The moment the Crimson Domain disappeared, a figure appeared quietly in the distance, beyond a planet far away from Tianhe Star.  The next moment, he quickly disappeared and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    Dragon Realm.

    Entering the Dragon Realm again, the moment Lan Xuanyu stepped into this area, he suddenly felt a feeling that he didn't have last time.

    The moment he entered the dragon world, the entire dragon world seemed to be trembling slightly. Waves of gentle dragon power, like the sea embracing hundreds of rivers, swept towards him, surrounding him so quietly.  , making a slight sound.

    They seem to be whispering, calling, and expressing their admiration.

    This time, Lan Xuanyu seems to have become the owner here instead of a guest.  The blood in his body also quietly became warm.

    This is a very comfortable feeling, like coming home

    It¡¯s still a deserted place.  But he could feel the trembling souls.

    Last time, it was the Bone Dragon Legion here that saved Pegasus and helped him resist the invasion of the Crimson Realm.

    But at this moment, when he returned to the Dragon Realm again, all he felt was heartache.

    These dragon clans were all once the people of the Dragon God.  Even if the Dragon God's mistake led them into the abyss of destruction, they never regretted it and would still appear by his side at the Dragon God's call at any time to fight for him.

    They are so loyal that even if only the instinct of the soul is left, they still want to protect their master.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and slowly floated up.  His eyes looked into the distance, and he could feel that the Dragon God's skeleton was in that direction.

    Feeling everything around him, his voice spread out peacefully.

    "I promise you that if I can become the Dragon God, I will definitely help you to be reborn, and I will definitely make our Dragon Clan achieve greater glory. Once again, we will become one of the greatest races."

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A loud dragon roar came from Lan Xuanyu's mouth.

    Behind him, the light and shadow of the colorful dragon emerged. The figure of the colorful dragon changed between eight colors and nine colors. The huge and powerful momentum suddenly burst out unparalleled.

    Suddenly, under the influence of this dragon roar, the entire dragon world seemed to come alive. The low sobs gradually gathered into the sound of dragon roars, lingering around Lan Xuanyu's dragon roars.

    Jialin had already knelt on the ground on one knee, and in her eyes, only fanaticism burst out.  She looked up at that figure, the awe of the Dragon God written in her bones and the desire for the Dragon God's return were sublimating with the boiling of her blood.

    Lord Dragon God is really coming back!

    After a long time, Lan Xuanyu's dragon roar gradually subsided.  He waved to Bai Xiuxiu and Jia Lin below, and then took the lead in shooting in one direction.Out.

    Of course he knows where is the most suitable place for him to practice.  Only there can he better improve and stabilize his cultivation.

    For the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation, he has done everything he can.  The two major federations have formed a joint force to fight against the Crimson Territory.  Now, he has only one goal, which is to improve himself as much as possible and become the ultimate Dragon God.  As long as he can become the Dragon God, then all problems can be completely solved.  Only by becoming the Dragon God can the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation have the possibility of real cooperation.

    The pull of the breath made him move straight forward. Not long after, the huge skeleton came into view from a distance.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw it again, a daze appeared in his eyes, and in an instant, all the illusions on his body disappeared.  The illusion cast by the Treasure Hunting Beast on him instantly disintegrated, revealing his true appearance.

    Jialin, who was following behind, was stunned when she saw the changes in him, but she soon returned to normal.  He didn't express anything because of his female-to-male transformation.  To her, as long as Lord Dragon God returns, no matter whether he is a man or a woman, what does it matter?

    Lan Xuanyu was completely unaware at this time, his eyes were a little blurry, and he slowly stopped a thousand meters away from the Dragon God's skeleton.

    Looking at the huge skeleton, he seemed to have seen himself.  The roars of countless dragons and the memories of countless fragments of consciousness are lingering.

    This is the Dragon God, the most powerful God King ever.  Even though it has been dead for who knows how many years, its aura is still as strong as a mountain, and even its spiritual consciousness is so condensed.

    Lan Xuanyu can feel the emotional fluctuations on its body, which come from changes in its spiritual consciousness.  You can also feel the unforgettable spiritual aura on the Dragon God's bones.  It was reluctance, regret, pride, and madness.

    After achieving the super-god level and further transforming his bloodline, he finally had the possibility to face the Dragon God.

    His body slowly flew forward again, arriving in front of the Dragon God's skeleton, and hovering in front of its huge skull.

    The bones of the Dragon God are so huge, even just the bones are nearly 10,000 meters long.  Being so close in front of it is something that no dragon clan has been able to do before.  It's not that they don't want to borrow the power of the Dragon God, but they simply can't do it.

    The person closest to the Dragon God is Jia Lin.  It wasn't until Lan Xuanyu's arrival last time that he got closer, but was flicked away by the Dragon God's skeleton.

    And this time, he was undoubtedly closer. The huge dragon head in front of him was many times bigger than his body.  But he had no fear.  The faint nine-color light exuding on the bones is so kind and familiar, and even more domineering and crazy.

    Dragon God, here I come!  Lan Xuanyu muttered silently in his heart.

    He seemed to hear the long dragon roars of all the dragon bones around him. They seemed to be calling and praying.  Pray that their king will return.  Able to lead the once most powerful race to greater glory.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and pieces of dragon scales began to emerge from his body.  The dragon scales appear in eight distinct colors, but there is a ninth color quietly rippling in the process of gestation.  This is because his bone marrow has basically been transformed into the changes caused by the Dragon God Dragon Marrow.  After achieving the super god level, this change has become more stable.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1693 Enlightenment

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although he has just entered the super god level for the first time, Lan Xuanyu can feel that if he faces a super god level strongman from the Dragon Clan, then even the top Tianlong leader, Jia Lin, and Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang  , they may not necessarily be able to defeat themselves.  Because, above the dragon bloodline, his bloodline is supreme!

    A faint smile appeared on his face. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had only one feeling in his heart.  He wants to become the Dragon God, no matter what the price, he must become the Dragon God.

    He slowly raised his right hand covered with nine-colored dragon scales. The bones in his right hand were transformed by the Dragon God when he came here last time.  At this moment, when he raised his right hand again, as if he had been called, a surge of overwhelming pressure burst out from the huge skeleton in front of him.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt an unparalleled terrifying consciousness rushing towards him, causing his mind to go blank for an instant.  It was as if all his consciousness had collapsed under the impact.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Jialin couldn't get close to the Dragon God's skeleton. They could only see it from a distance.  And at this moment, when the Dragon God's skeleton burst out with terrifying pressure.  Bai Xiuxiu and Jialin felt an unparalleled terrifying aura sweeping over them.  The two women groaned at the same time and quickly exited thousands of meters away.  Even so, they were all bleeding from their orifices.

    Jialin stepped in front of Bai Xiuxiu, "This is the tide of the Lord's consciousness. Has it been activated again?" Her voice was trembling, as if due to emotional agitation.

    "Tide of consciousness? What is that?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in a low voice.

    Jia Lin said: "The last tide of spiritual consciousness was the reason why I woke up, and that time, the Dragon Realm seemed to be breaking away from its original world and starting to wander in the universe. When the Dragon Realm stabilized again, it had  It¡¯s on the Dragon Star. This is the second time I¡¯ve seen the tide of spiritual consciousness. The tide of the Lord¡¯s spiritual consciousness started because of him.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu's consciousness went blank, but in the next moment, the scene he had seen in his early years seemed to appear before his eyes again.

    One after another, the giant dragons continue to fall and collapse.  One after another, the figures quickly disappeared completely.  He seemed to have seen the destruction of the dragon clan again.

    That is an indescribable unwillingness.  There were shrill dragon roars and deafening roars.

    Destruction, destruction, destruction, destruction!

    The dragons continue to fall, with dragon scales flying and dragon blood splashing.  They didn't back down, they kept fighting.  However, the enemy that seemed to exist invisibly kept reducing the number of dragons rapidly.

    "Dragon God, you have gone crazy! You are acting against the will and bringing disaster to all living beings."

    "My Lord, no, Lord!"

    The calls were clearer than before, but the unwillingness and madness kept echoing and lingering in my mind.

    But these sounds only lasted for a while and then gradually disappeared.  Lan Xuanyu's consciousness finally returned gradually.

    He found that he was still suspended in front of the huge dragon head, but everything around him had turned into a colorful world.  The rich colored light emanated from the Dragon God's bones, and he was within this colored light.

    Suddenly, as if there was something coming from somewhere, Lan Xuanyu's eyes instantly focused.

    And at this moment, the two deep eye sockets on the huge dragon god's skull suddenly lit up.

    " Two groups of extremely dazzling nine-color flames seemed to be ignited in an instant.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his whole body was on fire.  Nine-colored flames also rose from his body.

    The severe pain made him scream. He could clearly feel that everything in his body was being burned by the nine-colored flames.  Not only was it burning externally, but his own bloodline seemed to have been ignited at this moment, and everything about him was burning from the inside out.

    Both Jialin and Bai Xiuxiu in the distance were dumbfounded. Bai Xiuxiu was about to rush over, but she found that in this world, she could not move at all. Not only her, but even Jia Lin, who was at the peak of the super god level, was here.  For a moment, it was also impossible to move at all.

    what happened?  what on earth is it?

    Lan Xuanyu is also unable to move at this time, nor can he use even a little bit of his strength. The space fluctuations of the Sky Insect are completely suppressed, and he cannot move even half a minute.

    Since childhood, Lan Xuanyu has endured countless pains during his cultivation.  Although he didn't know at this moment, what was the Dragon God's skeleton?He wanted to destroy himself, but he kept his mind and gritted his teeth to endure the heartbreaking pain.

    As the inheritor of the Dragon God's bloodline, he has reached the super-god level of cultivation. His physical strength can be said to be the best among the dragon clan, but at this moment, under the burning of the nine-color flames, he seems to be nowhere.  To escape, you can only let it destroy everything about you.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A passionate dragon roar sounded, and the next moment, a golden light flashed away, and the golden dragon gun flew out from Lan Xuanyu's body, and then quietly sank into the Dragon God's skeleton.  Gone.

    The next moment, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd ring on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s finger ejected and fell into the distance.  The six-character battle armor that had been formed seemed to be gradually melting during the burning, and was sintered together with his body.

    Lan Xuanyu only felt that his whole person had lost consciousness due to the severe pain.  He could feel that some things were disappearing in his body, but some things seemed to be changing.

    A bright nine-color light slowly emerged from his body, condensed in front of him, and then slowly flew towards the Dragon God's skeleton, which was clearly the Dragon God's core given to him by his mother.  But at this moment, the Dragon God's core was actually taken back by the Dragon God's skeleton.  It melted into its huge skeleton and disappeared without a trace.

    The entire dragon world seemed to have been completely closed at this moment, and the previous dragon roars had turned into whimpering at this moment.  All sounds began to fade away.  Only the burning nine-color light.

    The severe pain caused Lan Xuanyu to gradually lose consciousness.  But being unconscious is more comfortable.  He didn't know what was going on.  It's impossible to even guess.  If it was the Dragon God Skeleton that wanted to destroy him, then there would be no need to go to such trouble.  The aura bursting out from the Dragon God's bones can annihilate him even in an instant.

    But he is not dead, he still has some consciousness.  He kept repeating a thought in his heart, I, Lan Xuanyu, will definitely be able to lead the Dragon Clan to regain its glory.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but my consciousness gradually returned.  There was still a constant stinging pain in his body.  But Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that his body had changed.

    The dragon scales on his body disappeared, his skin became white, and a faint nine-color light appeared on the skin. The halo reverberated, and the originally unstable ninth color became completely stable.  However, everything in his body was empty.

    The three Dragon God cores have all disappeared, with nothing remaining.  But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt completely different. In his feelings, he was more transparent than ever.  Yes, it is transparent, and it is an unparalleled sense of comfort.

    The meridians seemed to have disappeared, but his body was so transparent and comfortable.

    This feeling is really wonderful, even though all the energy in his body seems to have disappeared, and he has just become an ordinary person.  But this sense of transparency made him particularly satisfied.

    At this time, he was naked, and he didn't know when he was sitting on the huge head of the Dragon God's skeleton.  The pressure that the bones originally brought to him has completely disappeared.  He even had a feeling that the Dragon God's skeleton beneath him was himself, a part of his body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1694 Dragon God inheritance

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The six-character battle armor inside his body was gone.  Only the nine-colored halo emanating from his body seemed to mean that he was different from ordinary people.

    And at this moment, deep in his heart, a deep voice echoed quietly.

    "Teach you the method of bloodline cultivation. The Dragon Clan is an attempt by the most perfect race at the time of creation. When the universe was first opened, creation and destruction were separated. The power of creation began to try to create all kinds of life. Whether it is creation or destruction,  What we have to do is to maintain the balance of the universe. Every evolution of the universe is an expansion of its own influence, but it is also a step towards decline. Only stability can the universe last forever. In the power of creation  Under the stimulation of life, life began to appear and evolution began. In different evolutionary processes, life began to give birth to different creatures. And these creatures, through the survival of the fittest, the survival of the fittest."

    "Different planes, constant transformation. Finally there was the Dragon Clan. At that time, we had strong physical strength and the ability to control the rules. We gradually became the masters of the universe and the darlings of the planes. At that time, we became the masters of the universe and the darlings of the planes.  We are known as the most powerful race."

    "With the changes of the times, other powerful races have been born. The struggle of races is the process of survival of the fittest. You need to discover the sorrow of the dragon race on your own. The evolution of the race will always take its essence and discard its dross. What you will inherit now,  It is the essence of the Dragon Clan. When you can cut away the dregs, that is the day when the Dragon Clan will be inherited."

    The deep voice lingered in Lan Xuanyu's mind, and in the next moment, a large amount of knowledge rushed in, rushing into Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    Giant dragons were born one after another, and the memories belonging to the dragon clan were wandering rapidly in his mind. His cultivation began to consolidate, and a faint trace of nine-color dragon power began to be born in his body.  The energy in the dragon world was converging in his direction like an ocean containing hundreds of rivers.  The Dragon God's skeleton beneath him emitted a dazzling nine-color halo.

    This is the path arranged by the Dragon God for him. Those words are deeply imprinted in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    His consciousness is stable and absorbs all knowledge. At this moment, he has understood that from this moment on, he has truly evolved in the direction of the Dragon God.

    The previous nine-color flames refined all the impurities in his body.  At this time, he was like a leak-free golden body that had been cultivated by the Noumenon Sect on the Douluo Continent. His body had reached an unprecedented perfection.  Perhaps, this is the true immortal body of the Dragon God.  An ability that only belongs to the Dragon God.

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Dragon Star.  Tianlong Plaza.

    Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, stood in the middle of the square, looking up at the sky.  There seemed to be light and shadow flickering in his eyes.

    He can feel the changes coming from the Dragon Realm. The entire Dragon Realm seems to be weakening its connection with Tianlong Star.  He could also feel that something vital to the Dragon Clan was in the process of being born.

    ??Lan, is that you?

    It wasn¡¯t just him who felt it.  No matter where they are, at this moment, all the dragon knights, as well as the super-god-level dragon clan, are looking up in the direction of the dragon world.

    What kind of power is that?  That is the call from the blood.

    At that moment, they all clearly felt the emergence of a longing emotion in their blood.  His blood boiled as if it wanted to burn.

    Even the dragons with lower cultivation level also have a feeling, and even some lower-level dragons are bowing in one direction.

    ¡­¡­

    The golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena stared at the beautiful and rich planet in the distance at the same time, their eyes were a little complicated.  The hands they held together couldn't help but tighten.  Their hearts began to become tense.

    That is, it belongs to his aura!

    Xuanyu, let¡¯s begin!  He really started.

    At this moment, their bodies are all glowing with golden and silver halos. Isn¡¯t their blood boiling?

    As the closest inheritors of the Dragon God, their physical reactions are the greatest.

    "Xuanyu, we must succeed!" Gu Yuena said with a trembling voice.  She knows best how difficult it is to become a Dragon God. The test required is definitely more than any other god who has ever achieved it, or even the Dragon God himself.

    She also knew that it was not impossible for the Dragon God to be resurrected even after his death.  It's because he doesn't want to.  Because he was already crazy, half of his intelligence told himself that he could not be resurrected. After resurrection, he would still only bring to the tribedisaster.

    Therefore, the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King were differentiated, cut out, transformed, purified, and then merged.  This is what the Dragon God left behind, in her bones.

    And now, her son, she and his son, have to face this extremely difficult test.

    This is a test with no retreat. The growth of his bloodline will definitely push him to the top.  If she could retreat, Gu Yuena really didn't want her son to take such a path.  This is a road filled with difficulties and dangers!  After Lan Xuanyu reached his current state, even she and Tang Wulin were no longer able to completely control him, and could only rely more on himself.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena held hands, their hearts throbbing.  If Tang Wulin owed Gu Yuena more among them back then, then they were the ones who owed the most to their son.  Separated at birth, turned into dragon eggs and frozen for ten years.

    Mother and son finally reunited but they didn¡¯t know their relationship. If Tang Wulin hadn¡¯t sensed his son¡¯s bloodline in time and helped him overcome the difficulty, Lan Xuanyu would have died long ago.  Later, with the help of Gu Yuena, I was able to break through the bottleneck again and again and move to a higher level.

    However, no matter which breakthrough he made, he faced huge challenges and unprecedented pain.  But he never told his parents once, he just silently endured the pain and moved forward, and finally reached this point.

    The responsibilities on Lan Xuanyu¡¯s shoulders are no less than those of Tang Wulin back then.  There are even greater dangers.

    But now, as parents, they are already full of a sense of powerlessness, because this is no longer something they can completely decide.  Whether he can become the Dragon God has become the most important part of the situation at hand.  If Lan Xuanyu can become the Dragon God, then even if the Crimson Mother can achieve the level of God King, it is meaningless. In front of the strongest God King, the Dragon God, the Crimson Mother is nothing.  However, becoming a God King is by no means an easy task. Although she doesn't know what she needs to go through, Gu Yuena can clearly feel the difficulty.

    "He will succeed, he will succeed." Tang Wulin pulled Gu Yuena into his arms, "There are us too. We have been prepared for it a long time ago, haven't we?"

    Gu Yuena nodded gently and buried her pretty face in his arms, "Thank you for not leaving me with any regrets."

    "What are you talking about? That's what I should do. Love you, baby."

    At this moment, suddenly, their bodies were shaken, and they subconsciously looked towards the universe outside the battleship.

    In the originally peaceful universe, layers of ripples suddenly spread silently.  When this ripple appeared, the entire universe seemed to be distorted.

    In the direction of the Dragon Star, there was a reaction almost immediately. A layer of white light has risen, covering the surface of the planet.

    It¡¯s here, it¡¯s finally here!  Came at this time!

    She chose Tianlong Star instead of Tianma Star, which she had attacked before!

    The ripples in space began to become more and more intense. When the layers of ripples were superimposed layer upon layer, a bright red color began to become brighter.  It was as if the universe suddenly opened an eye and stared at the Draco star.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1695 She is back

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The bright red color began to become more and more vivid, and the terrifying ripples became more and more intense.  Suddenly, a brilliant blood-red light burst out and headed straight in the direction of Tianlong Star.

    When the blood-red light appeared, even Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin, who were in the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King's battleship, couldn't help but feel like their hairs were rising.  So scary!

    The power of this blow is by no means inferior to the full force blow of the combined main guns of the Seventh Fleet.  Even worse.  It contains multiple attributes such as destruction, destruction, and devouring.

    Yes, the Crimson Realm is coming. It came so suddenly, without even a moment's pause. Before the plane was fully revealed, it had already launched an attack, directly attacking the Dragon Star.

    Seeing it, the blood-red light pillar had already entered the range of the white light mask, but at this moment, the white light mask suddenly changed, and the surrounding white light quickly condensed toward the center, which was the only way for the blood-red light pillar to condense.  And go.  At that point, the white color instantly became rich, as rich as substance, as if a shield suddenly appeared on the surface of the planet, blocking the front of the bloody light pillar.

    "Boom -" The huge roar shook the entire universe. On the surface of the Dragon Star, a layer of air waves rippled out and emptied out in all directions visible to the naked eye.

    The blow of the bloody light beam disappeared, and the white shield also disintegrated.  Only figures appeared in space.

    Eighteen, exactly eighteen dragon knights, riding their dragons, appeared in space.  This is the most powerful force in the entire dragon clan and the ultimate guardian of the dragon clan.  Each of these eighteen guardians, except for the head dragon flying at the front, is riding a dragon, exuding an unparalleled powerful aura.  This is a combination of thirty-five super-god-level experts!  It is also the most powerful force in the entire Longma Federation.

    The head of Tianlong exudes a faint red light, which is his flame. The power of this flame once made the Crimson Mother deeply afraid.

    In the space, the bright red light began to become more and more intense, and the huge vortex began to emerge from the bright red bit by bit.  When the vortex appeared, an indescribable fear spread invisibly around, and even the reflected Draconis in the distance seemed to be covered with a layer of red.

    The face of Chief Tianlong suddenly became solemn. Of course, he could feel that the current Crimson Realm was much, much stronger than the last time he saw it.  This is the evolution produced by swallowing the sky and the stars.

    He said to Emperor Tianhe before that it was certainly true that they did not want Tianhe Star to be destroyed. It was not because of their feelings for the Tianhe clan. What they were worried about was that the Crimson Realm would become stronger through devouring.

    At the current level of the Crimson Realm, ordinary planets have no meaning to devour it. Only those planets with huge energy, especially life energy, are its targets.  Tianhexing is absolutely qualified to become this target.

    At this moment, the leader of Tianlong couldn't help but hate the Yukong Clan more and more. Without the Yukong Clan, the invasion of the Crimson Realm would never have been so smooth, nor would there be such a chance to strengthen.

    The huge blood-red vortex is swirling in space, and the terrifying pressure is constantly being released outwards. Everything around it seems to be responding to its rotation, and there is invisible energy being pulled by it.

    The dragon knights all felt that the dragon energy in their bodies seemed to be bursting out of their bodies. They needed to concentrate on control in order to control their vitality and not be pulled out of their bodies.

    But the Dragon Star in the distance has begun to emit a dense light, flying towards the vortex.

    Even if there is no real invasion, the current Crimson Domain seems to be able to start devouring the planet's life energy from the air.

    At this moment, a layer of green light lit up, covering the entire planet, blocking back the energy that had been sucked out.  It was Long Tianyang who took action and used his own power of creation to stop the sucking of the Crimson Realm.

    "It is indeed the place I long for." A cold and emotionless voice sounded. Even in the vacuum environment of space, every dragon knight present could hear it clearly.  His consciousness was even shaken by it.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang frowned and glanced at Jiang Weiqiang beside him.  Such a powerful spiritual consciousness, he is famous for his spiritual consciousness, but at this moment, the Crimson Mother just said a word, but he felt that his spiritual consciousness was suppressed.

    Not just him, all the dragon knights present felt this way.

    At the top of the huge vortex in the Crimson Realm, a figure that seemed to be stretching the entire universe slowly floated up to a height of 10,000 meters.When it comes out, the light and shadow are solid, which is not what the Crimson Mother looks like.

    "Aren't you aware of this yet?" The Crimson Mother looked down at the group of dragon knights.

    Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, snorted coldly, "Awakening to what? How will you perish after awakening?"

    The Crimson Mother was not angry because of his words, but said calmly: "My original promise still counts now. As long as you are willing to dedicate the Tianlong Star, there will be a place for you in the God Realm. You should understand that I  There is no need to lie to you. At my level, I have already followed my words, and every promise I make will be responded to by the rules of the universe."

    "Hahahaha!" Jiang Weiqiang suddenly laughed, "Rules of the universe? Are you qualified to speak about the rules of the universe? You are the one that the rules of the universe want to cleanse. Everything you do is to slow down  The rules of the universe are just destroying you. However, the more this happens, the closer you are to being destroyed, and there is no other possibility. Crimson Mother, you are just the end of the crossbow. Even if you swallow the sky and the stars, you will become stronger.  It can¡¯t change the final outcome.¡±

    "You really haven't realized it yet?" Crimson Mother said lightly.

    Jiang Weiqiang snorted coldly, "The Dragon Clan will never surrender. Our people, the various races of the Longma Federation, will never compromise. Victory will definitely belong to us."

    "Very good!" The Crimson Mother looked at Jiang Weiqiang.

    Jiang Weiqiang's body suddenly burst out with brilliant red flames, and all the surrounding dragon knights also burst out with powerful dragon power. Many dragon powers gathered on Jiang Weiqiang alone, instantly pushing him to the half-step god king level.  The low dragon roar lingered in the universe. As the dragon roar became more and more intense, the aura of the dragon clan also began to expand rapidly.

    ? One after another, figures shot out from the crimson domain, and they were also extremely powerful auras.

    "Then, destroy it!" The Crimson Mother waved her hand, and a large number of Crimson Territory creatures suddenly rushed towards the dragon knights crazily.

    And at this moment, a bright white light suddenly appeared above the head of the Crimson Mother without warning.

    That was a sword light, a sword light that was only about ten meters long.  The white sword light does not look eye-catching, especially when compared with the Crimson Mother's huge body that is 10,000 meters tall.  However, just such a sword light illuminated the face of the Crimson Mother.

    At this moment, the body of the Crimson Mother seemed to be frozen, as if unable to move, allowing the sword light to strike on her head.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± A low buzz sounded from the top of the Crimson Mother¡¯s head.  The next moment, an unparalleled terrifying aura suddenly burst out.

    A blood moon appeared silently behind the head of the Crimson Mother. The blood light shone, and a figure was illuminated without any trace.

    After all, the white sword light failed to continue downwards. Under the blood light, it solidified in front of the Crimson Mother's forehead.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1696 Pegasus Sacred Armor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The leader of the Pegasus is riding a huge Pegasus. Behind him is a white chain. In the distance where the chain is connected, figures have emerged. They are the other thirty-five of the thirty-six Pegasus knights.

    They connected with the Pegasus chain, and also raised the Pegasus leader to the level of half-step god king, and launched this raid.  But at this moment, the face of the leader of Pegasus was full of shock.

    His Tianma Dou Qi has been elevated to the level of God Dou Qi. This sword can be said to be the most powerful attack in his life. He is confident that even if the leader of Tianlong faces such an attack from him, it is absolutely impossible.  Easily resisted.

    However, even such a sword cannot actually hit the opponent.

    Because the distance was very close, he could clearly see the blood-colored light flowing deep in the eyes of the Crimson Mother, like two endless whirlpools, causing his own life breath to flow away rapidly.

    That round of blood moon quickly enlarged at this moment, heading straight towards him and covering him. It was not just a vortex, but there seemed to be endless power hidden in that round of blood moon.  For the first time, Pegasus felt the threat of death coming.

    Thirty-five rays of white light burst out almost at the same time, turning into Pegasus meteors that accelerated in the sky and headed straight for the Pegasus head.  At the same time, a ball of white light suddenly appeared in the right hand of the leader of Pegasus, and the originally solidified body instantly regained its vitality.  The ball of white light suddenly exploded, and stars lit up in the distant space.  The stars are made up of stars, and they look like Pegasus.

    The ball of light exploded and turned into a set of silver-white armor that instantly enveloped the Pegasus Head Seat.  As soon as the armor was on his body, the thirty-five Pegasus meteors behind him suddenly accelerated, and almost instantly rushed into the body of the Pegasus leader, melting into his body, and he seemed to be alive again.  The long sword in his hand slashed out again.

    The Pegasus clan¡¯s super artifact, the Pegasus Sacred Armor!

    As a Pegasus clan with so many super god-level warriors, how could it be possible that they don¡¯t have their own super artifact?  If evaluated in the entire universe, the power of this set of super artifacts is not too powerful among super artifacts, but it is also an existence at the level of super artifacts, and it is also a defensive type of super artifact. You know, defense type  Super artifacts are the rarest existence among super artifacts.

    However, the blood moon also changed accordingly. It was originally suppressing the whole blood moon from the front, but at this time, the blood moon suddenly rotated and turned into a side facing the Pegasus.

    The blood moon on the side looks extremely thin, like a blood line.

    The feeling of fear once again appeared in the heart of Pegasus Leader.  The next moment, the Pegasus chain behind him suddenly tugged and retreated rapidly.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Tianma God¡¯s fighting spirit collided with the blood moon.

    In an instant, the sky seemed to be covered in red. The sacred armor of Pegasus on the head of Pegasus burst out with extremely dazzling white light, but it was still engulfed in blood.

    Amidst the violent roar, countless broken silver-white armors turned into dots of light, forming an array in the air and turning into the final shield, barely blocking the ray of blood and giving the leader of Pegasus a chance to save his life.

    The body of the leader of Pegasus was almost pulled back to his own side as fast as lightning.  But the Pegasus Sacred Armor, the most precious treasure belonging to the Pegasus clan, was mostly damaged. He himself couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, with a look of horror on his face.

    When the Crimson Realm appeared in outer space, the Chief of Tianlong notified him immediately.  They all expected that the Crimson Realm would definitely come, so naturally they had already made preparations.  Therefore, they were not surprised by the appearance of the Crimson Realm.

    The dragon knights of the dragon clan resisted head-on, while the Pegasus knights of the Pegasus clan cooperated with the first exploratory surprise attack of the Pegasus.  Then both sides joined forces to attack.  Gather the most powerful forces of the two races to jointly fight against the Crimson Mother, and also test the current strength of the Crimson Realm.

    But at this moment, after the actual collision, the only thing left in Pegasus's heart was fear.

    With the blessing of all the Pegasus knights, his cultivation has definitely reached the level of a half-step god king. Even if it is not as strong as Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, it will not be much different.  What's more, the Pegasus Sacred Armor, a super artifact, is attached to him to enhance his cultivation.  In his opinion, there is no way he can be entangled with his opponent for a while.

    However, the truth is cruel.  With one blow, just one blow, his super artifact was destroyed, and he was also seriously injured.  This is just an attack!  Who can resist such a crimson mother?

      The raised blood moon rotated and returned to the back of the Crimson Mother's head.  The Crimson Mother did not pursue, but simply said lightly: "Aren't you aware yet? Surrender, or die!"

    Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, who was leading the dragon knights to fight against many strong men emerging from the Crimson Realm, could not help but take a breath of cold air at this time. Although he also judged that after swallowing Tianhe Star, his opponents would become more powerful.  Strong, but I didn't expect that the Crimson Mother would be so powerful.

    This is not just as simple as swallowing up the sky and the stars. I am afraid that the last time she faced her, she had hidden something about her own cultivation.

    It¡¯s too strong, it¡¯s really too strong.  This is no longer a half-step god king, but a quasi-god king.

    I am afraid that the Crimson Mother is really only one step away from reaching the level of the God King.

    But the more this happens, the stronger Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s inner struggle becomes, and he must persevere no matter what!  It is necessary to resist the attack of the Crimson Realm.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A loud dragon roar sounded from Jiang Weiqiang's mouth, and in the direction of Tianlong Star, figures emerged one after another, all of them were super-god-level strongmen, super-god-level strongmen from other races in the Longma Federation.

    At this time, more creatures from the Crimson Territory emerged from the Crimson Territory, and the huge centipede monster appeared again. The number of super-god-level powerhouses exceeded a hundred, which was the same as the last time they were seen.  In comparison, it is not just the Crimson Mother that has been improved, but the entire Crimson Domain seems to have evolved.

    How to fight against such a powerful opponent?  This is the biggest problem before them.

    Jiang Weiqiang took a deep breath, suddenly left the battlefield, rose into the sky like a meteor, and slowly reached the space. A dark red light, with a dazzling flame, gradually condensed and took shape in his palm.

    Even though the leader of Pegasus was wounded by a single blow, he still chose to confront the Crimson Mother head-on.

    If you can¡¯t block the Crimson Mother, then everything else is meaningless.  Only by blocking her can we have a chance to really weaken the Crimson Realm.

    The Crimson Realm and the Crimson Mother can be said to be one body. Although the creatures in the Crimson Realm have immortality, as long as those powerful beings die, it is not so easy to revive them.  What's more, they also have special means to weaken this immortal characteristic.  Ideally, it would be possible to weaken the Crimson Realm. Once the Crimson Realm is weakened, the Crimson Mother's strength will naturally decline.

    The head of the Pegasus has also stabilized his figure. The jade color of the thirty-five Pegasus knights is surging all over their bodies. The Pegasus fighting energy penetrates into the Pegasus chains and then injects into his body.

    The remaining fragments of the Tianma tribe¡¯s sacred armor began to burst out with jade-colored light, quickly returning to their original state.  As a super artifact, it is naturally not that easy to break.  However, the power will be weakened.

    The two leaders stood side by side, facing the Crimson Mother, their eyes full of vigilance.

    The Crimson Mother looked at them calmly, "You should understand that since I dare to come head-on, I will naturally be sure to capture you. No one can stop me anymore. What I need now is just the final transformation.  We are one step away from the God King. My Crimson Realm is only one step away from the God Realm. In other words, as long as you are willing to surrender, you will definitely be able to achieve the God Realm. You have been groping for so many years and trying so hard.  Over the years, whether it is the Dragon Clan or the Pegasus Clan, isn¡¯t it ultimately to achieve the realm of gods and achieve immortality? I can give you all of these?¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1697 Eternal life?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The leader of Tianlong snorted coldly, "Immortal? Hahaha, what a joke. You are a being who is rejected by the rules of the universe. Once you achieve the divine realm, let alone immortality, I am afraid that it will not take a hundred years for the laws of the universe to be annihilated and you will still be immortal.  Not dead? Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡±

    The Crimson Mother remained unmoved and said calmly: "You are right, if we in the Crimson Domain alone achieve the divine realm, the laws of the universe will definitely intervene and even cause huge damage to us. Otherwise,  I don¡¯t need to talk nonsense with you here. What I want to get is the complete Tianlong Star and Tianma Star. What Long Tianyang wants to do is also what I want to do. With the two inherent planets as the basis, it can  Make the God Realm itself more stable. When I turn into a complete Twin God Realm based on two planets, my Twin God Realm will break through the five-dimensional space, reach the six-dimensional space, and even evolve to the seven-dimensional space.  possible."

    "I have survived much longer than you, and even Long Tianyang can't compare to me. The divine realm is not completely safe in the universe, and the laws of the universe still have many restrictions. Only by reaching a higher level of dimension can there be  The possibility of defying the laws of the universe.¡±

    "I never thought that I would be let go by the law of the universe. What I want to do is to fight against it with my own strength. If my power can reach the level that even the law of the universe is afraid of it, then the law of the universe will be for me.  What other threats could there be?"

    "You want to fight against the laws of the universe?" Hearing what she said, the leader of Tianlong and the leader of Pegasus could not help but be surprised. Although they all knew that the Crimson Mother was ambitious, they did not expect that her ambition could reach such an extent.

    The laws of the universe cannot be seen or touched, but as their strength increases and they break through to the god level, they will all feel it.  The existence of the laws of the universe is irreversible.  It exists to make the entire universe more balanced and sustainable.

    What does it mean to fight against the laws of the universe?  If such a power really appears, it means that it can interfere with the balance of the universe.

    Although with the current scientific and technological research, many of the mysteries of the universe are just guesses, and a universe is close to infinity, the guesswork from one to ten dimensions is probably the closest to the birth and destruction of the universe.  There may well be other universes outside their own.  Interference with the rules of the universe will undoubtedly affect the lifespan of the entire universe.

    Even if this moment is just the imagination of the Crimson Mother, it is already scary enough.  At least they have never thought about such a problem.

    "If you want to prevent the laws of the universe from being easily touched, you must at least reach the seven-dimensional space. Once you reach the seven-dimensional space, you are already close to the ultimate secret of the universe. I have calculated that being stable in the seven-dimensional space is the most stable  existence. If a higher-level eight-dimensional space appears, it will become an irreversible existence. The eight-dimensional space is even equivalent to a part of the universe and is a very important node. If it continues to evolve irreversibly, sooner or later it will break through and become  The nine-dimensional space will eventually die."

    "The Divine Realm has never been the end point for us cultivators. As far as I know, in the universe, there are existences that are higher than the Divine Realm, which are called divine stars. If the Divine Realm can only control  A star field, then what the God Star covers is a large-scale multi-star field combination. Such a level of the God Realm can already resist the rules of the universe to a certain extent. The seven-dimensional space is actually equivalent to two gods.  A combination of stars, a combination based on each other. Once the Twin Gods are established, it will be a true seven-dimensional space, and there will be a true ability to fight against the laws of the universe."

    "I have to say that Long Tianyang has great imagination in this regard. It is precisely because of the existence of your dragon and horse stars that I gradually understand this truth. I believe that Long Tianyang's purpose is the same.  That's true. However, we are still too far away from the Twin Gods. The Dragon-Horse Twin Star she established only hopes to establish a prototype of the Twin Gods. From the beginning of the establishment of the God Realm, the prototype has been established  , the two planets watch and help each other, and eventually evolve in the direction of the Twin Gods. Unfortunately, the Dragon and Horse twin stars have only barely reached the level of the four-dimensional space. They are still far away from the real divine world and can touch the five-dimensional space.  Far away, let alone higher dimensions.¡±

    "But I am different. I have my integration and control. As long as I can get the life core of these two planets and integrate them into myself. Then, with my many years of accumulation and the foundation of the Dragon and Horse twin stars, we can directly  It can reach the level of the five-dimensional space. Perhaps it will take a long time to evolve towards a higher level, but with a stable five-dimensional space and the interdependence of the dragon and horse stars, the divine world I established will not be easily destroyed by the universe.  Law obliteration can even conceal the laws of the universe to a certain extent."

    Having said this, the Crimson Mother¡¯s eyes were already full of fanaticism!

    "What about the races on the two planets? What kind of changes will happen?" Leader Pegasus couldn't help but ask.

    I have to say that he was a little touched. It has always been their dream to achieve the world of gods.  The Pegasus Clan has existed for a longer time than the Dragon Clan, and there were super-god-level powerful people earlier. In order to pursue the divine world and pursue immortality, they have paid too much, too much, but they have never been able to get in.  If the divine realm achieved by the Crimson Mother really cannot be destroyed easily

    The Crimson Mother said lightly: "All lower creatures have no meaning in their existence. We can naturally make them live or die with a flip of our hands. To achieve the divine world, we must not break it but establish it, and break it and then establish it. There is no one below the god level.  The necessity of survival is that during the transformation process of the God Realm, the Crimson Realm needs to absorb a large amount of energy, and at the same time help the two planets transform. Under the fluctuation of these energies, no life form below the god level can survive.  They will all become the nutrients of the God Realm and become a real part of the God Realm. This is their honor. As long as you agree, all those above the god level can temporarily leave the planet. After my transformation, when the God Realm is truly established,  If you come back again, I will canonize you as a god, and you will control the divine world with me."

    As soon as these words came out, Chief Pegasus's face suddenly darkened. He understood that the thinking of the plane that exists to devour is still hugely different from that of life forms like them.  In the eyes of the Crimson Mother, everyone except herself is an ant. Only those who are powerful enough will be reluctantly taken seriously by her.

    But, she can do this. As the leader of Pegasus and the leader of Tianlong beside him, can Jiang Weiqiang do this?

    Not to mention other tribes, even the Dragon and Pegasus tribes, how many tribesmen are there who have not become gods?  Looking at the tragic situation of the Tianhe clan and the tragic situation of Tianhe Xing, one can imagine what will happen once the Crimson Mother takes over.

    The reason why they can wait here leisurely is because of the news from Tianhexing's subordinates who are responsible for remote monitoring.  The Crimson Realm finished devouring it and disappeared.  They all saw what the sky and stars looked like after being swallowed up through the video.  When they saw that scene, all the leaders of the Longma Federation were silent.  They all understand what that means.

    At that moment, there was no need for the two leaders to say anything. The eyes of Emperor Tianhe had already turned red.

    The oath to protect the dragon and horse stars to the death has already resounded across the two planets.

    Feeling the changes in the emotions of the two leaders, the Crimson Mother said calmly: "The reason why I am willing to tell you so much is that I hope to obtain the Dragon and Horse Double Stars completely. Only in this way can the foundation become more perfect.  Long Tianyang will also become a part of my body. At that time, all the future will be possible to look forward to. Be enlightened. Otherwise, the final result will not change, it is nothing more than getting a complete or damaged planet." (Remember  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1698 Total Suppression

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Jiang Weiqiang suddenly laughed, "Are you awakened? You are the one who should be awakened. I admit that everything you just said, or your fantasy, is theoretically true. If you can really  If the establishment of the Twin Gods can really create an existence that must be feared by the laws of the entire universe, then, whether it is the energy body or the physical divine realm, it will no longer be important."

    "However, fantasy is just fantasy after all. You also said that if you want to achieve the Twin Gods, you need to continue to evolve. The most you can do is to establish an ordinary god realm of five-dimensional space. From the five-dimensional space  Do you think we don¡¯t understand how difficult it is to evolve to a six-dimensional space? We have worked hard for so many years, and Long Tianyang has also worked hard for so many years, but we have not been able to evolve the four-dimensional space into a five-dimensional space. So, how can the five-dimensional space evolve to the six-dimensional space?  Dimensional space evolution is probably something that requires the superposition of multiple divine realms. Just you? A wandering ghost in the universe, and you still want to achieve a higher level of divine realm? It is nothing more than a fool's dream. More  What's more, we will never give up any of the people of the Longma Federation. Today, we can only fight!"

    The leader of Pegasus slowly raised his right hand, and the long sword formed by the condensed fighting energy of the Pegasus God appeared again, telling the Crimson Mother his opinion with his actions.

    Jiang Weiqiang slowly raised the long knife in his hand, and the dark red light on his body began to brighten. In his eyes, red gold flowed, and the red gold light all over his body also burst out intensely. It was, surprisingly, the red gold Xuan Yan.  !

    The Red Gold Xuanyan is an inheritance from the Fire Dragon King's bloodline, and can burn even the death energy of the Crimson Realm.  And the long knife in his hand is also a super artifact controlled by the Dragon Clan.

    Yes, everyone in the Dragon Clan uses guns, but he uses knives.  He usually uses the Dragon Spear, but his strongest weapon is this sword.  It comes from an understanding in the dragon world.

    Among the ancient dragon clan, it seems that there once was a very important artifact, which was a sword that could kill all rebellious people.  It is called the dragon sword.  The super artifact in his hand was made by the Dragon Clan using countless rare materials, and it took three generations of the Dragon Clan's Tianlong First Seat to be built, and the integration of red gold Xuanyan was finally completed.  This is also the real trump card of Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong.  This is also the reason why other dragon knights, including Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, dare not compete with him.

    The two leaders faced the Crimson Mother head-on. The Crimson Mother still looked at them with cold eyes, "Don't you give up until the end? Then let me show you the power of the quasi-god king."

    She had just finished speaking. The Tianlong First Seat had already taken the lead. There was a golden-red light in the entire space. The golden-red light seemed to reflect the entire universe into the same color in an instant.  The terrifying sword light shot out, and at that moment, it seemed as if the entire space was about to be cut open.

    The leader of Tianlong has been the strongest man in the Dragon Horse Federation for so many years, and has already reached the peak of the super god level. Coupled with the blessings of many dragon knights, his cultivation is so strong that he is definitely half a god king level. In addition, he has already  A dragon magic sword that has reached the level of a super artifact.  When the red gold Xuan Yan burst out, his attack power increased to its peak almost instantly.

    The huge body of the Crimson Mother became clear against the brilliant red-gold light, and ripples appeared on the surface of the Crimson Domain. It seemed that she was smiling under the red-gold light, and also seemed to be resisting.  With that red golden flame.

    The power of this sword has definitely reached the most powerful level in Tianlong's life. Wherever the sword shines, the heaven and earth are moved.

    The body of the Crimson Mother has obviously become a bit more solid, and she is obviously more serious than when she faced the Pegasus leader before.  Grasping in the void with her right hand, a huge blood-red moon blade appeared in her grasp. Her movement was very simple, she just raised her arm and blocked the moon blade in front of herself.

    "When¡ª¡ª" A harsh roar sounded in the space.

    When the roar sounded, all the dragon knights present couldn't help but groaned, and dragon energy shot out from their whole bodies, obviously they were all affected.

    The body of the leader of Tianlong flew out like a cannonball. The dragon sword in his hand trembled violently. The energy on it flickered, giving people a feeling that it would be annihilated at any time.

    But the moon blade in the Crimson Mother's hand was emitting blood-colored brilliance like water waves, and she stood still without moving.  Blood-red light ribbons swept out from behind her and swept towards the Tianlong Head Seat.

    The Pegasus leader moved at the same time as the Tianlong leader activated. His super-artifact armor had basically recovered at this time, and he rushed forward like a meteor. The long sword in his hand brought thousands of sword lights in the air, and did not actively attack the deep ones.  The Red Mother relied on those sword lights to cut off the pursuing light ribbons.

    ?However, more blood-red light bands continued to pour out from behind the Crimson Mother, heading straight towards the two main buildings and sweeping away.

    At this time, the battle has begun in full swing on the battlefield. The Dragon Knight and the Pegasus Knight have all invested in the war with each being the first to support them. Not only them, but also super god-level experts from the major powerful clans of the Dragon Horse Federation.  It has also been put into the battlefield.

    According to Tianlong¡¯s previous plan, those who fought in outer space were all super-god-level warriors.

    Although there are many low-level creatures in the Crimson Realm, these low-level creatures cannot threaten the super-god-level experts at all.  And on such a battlefield, if you don't have super god-level strength, you may not even have the slightest chance to escape when you suddenly face an attack from the Crimson Mother.  In order to preserve their vitality, everyone below the super god level stayed on the surface of Tianlong Star to participate in the defense.

    If you want to invade Tianlong Star, the Crimson Territory also needs to invest a large number of troops on the surface of the planet. However, there are still Long Tianyang on the planet to assist the strong men of various races, and it is impossible for the Crimson Territory to succeed in a while.

    Although the Life Concentration Tianhe Star is already very powerful, compared with the Tianlong Star, there is still a qualitative gap.

    However, as soon as the two sides fought, the strong men from all races in the Longma Federation were immediately at a disadvantage.  After the Crimson Realm swallowed up the energy of Tianhe Star, its own energy intensity has obviously been greatly improved. Not only the Crimson Mother's cultivation has increased dramatically, but also all her subordinates have been born from the Crimson Realm.  The strength of these crimson creatures has all become extremely powerful.

    In an instant, led by the super-god-level crimson creatures, the overwhelming force swept towards the Longma Federation army.

    There are as many as a hundred super-god-level experts fighting in the Crimson Realm, and this number is much higher than before.  As for the Longma Federation, there are less than a hundred super gods in total!

    The dragon clan is undoubtedly the largest. Not counting the first one, the other seventeen dragon knights plus the dragon are also thirty-four super god-level experts. The Pegasus clan is even less. Plus the powerful guardian Pegasus, there are about  There were about twenty people.  As for the other races combined, there are actually less than twenty super-god-level experts.  Almost all the patriarchs and chief elders of major powerful clans have super-god-level strength.  Those who can compete with the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan are the leaders of the top ten races.  The most powerful among them is none other than the Eight-Armed God Demon King.

    At this time, this big demon king has become the mainstay of the coalition forces. He has transformed into a thousand-meter demon god. Each of his eight arms holds a terrifying heavy sword. He can really sweep away a large area and fight against three crimson demons with his own strength.  The super-god-level strong men in the domain instantly killed the sky and the darkness.

    The crimson creatures in the crimson domain rushed out like a tide, the strong faced off against the strong, while those crimson creatures with weaker cultivation bypassed and turned into streams of bloody light, heading straight towards Tianlong Xingfei.  Shoot away.  Attacking the astrological sphere is their ultimate goal.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1699 The Terrifying Crimson Mother

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the surface of Dragon Star, beams of light shot out, extinguishing the bloody rays of light in the air. The planet's defense system had been activated.  Coupled with the creation protective shield released by Long Tianyang.  Even if there are crimson creatures that can come to the creation protective shield, they can only bite the protective shield hard and cannot penetrate into the interior of the planet.

    For a time, the melee was in full swing.

    However, it was the two leaders who were in crisis first.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s whole body burst into flames, and his body was blown thousands of meters away.

    It¡¯s too strong. The Crimson Mother is really too strong after evolving. I don¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t go all out last time or if she improved too much after evolving.  Even if he and the First Pegasus teamed up, they couldn't even get close.

    The Crimson Mother was like an insurmountable chasm, repelling them time and time again.  The terrifying crimson power was corroding their power crazily.

    The red gold Xuanyan can barely resist corrosion, and there is also a super god-level armor defense on the side of the Pegasus, so they can persevere.  But after just a few collisions, they were already at an absolute disadvantage and lost their initial edge.

    The two half-step god kings were completely suppressed, which made their judgment on the Crimson Mother even more difficult.

    The battlefield on the other side also worries them. The crimson creatures in the Crimson Realm are too powerful. What's more important is their immortality. After death, they will reappear almost in the next instant. And in the Crimson Realm,  The number of crimson creatures flying out has always been increasing, and the energy intensity emitted by the entire crimson domain has not been weakened by the birth of so many crimson creatures.  How much energy does it take to do this?

    They now fully believe what the Crimson Mother said before. The current Crimson Realm is probably only a thin line away from the level of the God Realm.

    But even so, they absolutely cannot compromise!  Everything has already been thought out.  No matter how powerful the Crimson Realm is, it is still the end.  What's more, if they compromise, the Ryoma Federation will collapse in an instant.  How many of the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan can survive?  Everyone below the super god level will probably die.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Jiang Weiqiang raised his head to the sky and let out a long dragon roar. Now that the matter was over, he could no longer wait any longer and had to reveal some trump cards.  Otherwise, once he and Pegasus lose one of them, it will be a real disaster.

    In the distance, rays of light and shadow slowly appeared under the call of the dragon.  The huge triangular warships burst out of the space, formed a strict formation, and flew straight towards this side. They were the Tianhe clan's fleet.

    The complete Tianhe clan fleet is also completely commanded by the Tianhe clan at this time.  These days, when the Tianhe fleet sees these crimson creatures in the Crimson Domain, even the surface of the battleship seems to have been covered with a layer of blood.

    Now the Tianhe tribe has truly established a city on Tianlong.  Except for the officers and soldiers on the fleet, the other Tianhe tribe members are all on Tianlong Star.  This does not even require the request of the Chief of Tianlong, Emperor Tianhe also issued such an order.

    After the last time, Emperor Tianhe has completely compromised, not to mention that he is now equivalent to the third mission of the Ryoma Federation. He controls the financial power and has a higher status than the Eight-Armed God and Demon King.

    The Tianhe clan has now made up their mind to stay on the Tianlong Star. The life level of the Tianlong Star is higher than that of the Tianhe Star. Only here will they be more likely to give birth to super-god-level warriors.  What's more, Emperor Tianhe no longer has a choice.

    Therefore, for the Tianhe clan fleet, guarding the Tianlong Star at this time is just like guarding the Tianhe Star at the beginning.

    When the Crimson Territory arrived at Tianhe Star for the second time, their fleet was only half of the fleet. With just the strength of the Tianhe clan, it was impossible to compete with the Crimson Territory. Therefore, they could only withdraw and take away what they could bring.  Walk everything.  However, there are more clan members that cannot be taken away!  We can only watch helplessly as they coexist and die with the planet in despair.

    Now, Tianhe Xing no longer exists, and countless people of the Tianhe tribe have stayed there forever, becoming part of the devoured planet.  Therefore, when the warriors of the Tianhe clan saw the Crimson Realm, their eyes were already red with unforgettable hatred.

    Countless beams of light were ejected from hundreds of warships, and the main guns that had already been charged went straight towards the interior of the Crimson Domain to bombard them.

    That was a salvo of hundreds of warships!  Even super-god-level experts would not dare to face an attack of this level head-on.

    The Crimson Mother had already swung out the moon blade in her hand, and was about to slash at her body, which was knocked back by her.??Cracks appeared again in the Pegasus throne.

    When he saw the large amount of battleship gunfire attacking, he couldn't help but frown slightly and waved the moon blade in his hand.

    A scarlet light blade shot out, drawing a long trajectory in space.  An even more terrifying scene appeared. The moment the scarlet light blade was shot out, strands of blood-red light in the crimson domain had already swarmed away as if being pulled, rushing towards the scarlet light blade rapidly.  The size of the light blade became larger and larger, and the scarlet color looked more and more crazy and ferocious.

    Soon, the width of the light blade exceeded a kilometer, and it collided with the battleship's gunfire.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The terrifying energy instantly exploded in the air, and all the powerful men of the two races nearby were thrown away.

    The Longma Federation is better off. After all, they are all super-god-level experts. Both their retreat speed and their own defense are very powerful.  They had already retreated before the aftermath arrived.

    But over in the Crimson Realm, a large number of middle and low-level crimson creatures were unable to escape from this level of collision. They were annihilated one after another, turning into powder and dissipating in the air.

    The terrifying big explosion lingered in the air for a long time, but those dead crimson creatures have turned into immortal energy and returned to the crimson realm.

    The whole interior of the Crimson Realm seemed to have collapsed inwards, as if it had been traumatized.  Just when many powerful people in the Longma Federation were happy.  The crimson domain that collapsed inwards suddenly bloomed outwards, and more crimson creatures than before spewed out.  They swarmed towards them and Tianlongxing again.

    Seeing this scene, Chief Tianlong and Chief Pegasus looked at each other, their eyes filled with solemnity.

    The Crimson Mother is so powerful. With her own strength, she can actually block the main gun attack of a fleet. This is simply unimaginable, and it is absolutely impossible for them to do it.  Is this power close to the level of a god king?

    When the Crimson Mother's moon blade slashed out, they even felt that the other party had mastered some laws of the universe.  This will undoubtedly make them who are already at the peak level of super god level have some understanding, but at this time, what is the use of understanding?  The key is how to resist this person.

    And at this moment, the Crimson Mother had turned her head and looked at them.

    That cold gaze was filled with slowly murderous intent.  The moon blade in her hand was slowly raised, and the crimson domain beneath her body surged with light, and her own aura began to increase sharply, becoming even stronger than before.

    "Dragon Star is very close at hand, and the Crimson Realm was not very stable when it was just teleported over. Therefore, she was actually stabilizing the plane during the battle."  But now, the plane has basically stabilized.  As long as the two half-step god kings blocking him are solved, then everything will be brighter.  Long Tianyang could no longer stop his invasion.  After swallowing the planet in front of it, the Crimson Realm will complete its final transformation and become the God Realm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1700 The Gold and Silver Dragon King joins the battle

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A terrifying aura lingered in the air, and extremely powerful energy fluctuations surged rapidly.

    The faces of the Chief Tianlong and the Chief Pegasus became extremely solemn at this time. The Crimson Mother is really too powerful.  Although they had guessed that she would be stronger, they did not expect that she would be so powerful that they could not even entangle her.  This world seems to have been dominated by her, and it is so difficult to defeat her.

    However, now they have no way out.

    "Survival or death, I ask you one last time." The cold voice of the Crimson Mother sounded.

    The leader of Tianlong and the leader of Pegasus looked at each other. They seemed to have seen the scene where the elders of the Dragon and Pegasus tribes finally fell in order to buy time for their return.  The two leaders saw determination in each other's eyes.

    Jiang Weiqiang's eyes are a little complicated, time waits for no one!  Is there really no time?  Where is the human coalition?

    "Survival or death is not something you can decide." At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded in the consciousness of the two leaders and the Crimson Mother at the same time.

    A gap suddenly opened in the space, and two figures came out of thin air and came to the Tianlong leader and Pegasus leader.

    "One of them is covered with golden armor, exuding a faint phantom light, and the other is covered with silver armor, and the elements are solid, like substance.

    The moment they appeared, Tianlong Leader and Pegasus Leader obviously felt that the pressure on themselves had been relieved a lot, and they couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  But at the same time, I couldn't help but be shocked.

    Humanity?  Is this a strong human being?  When did humans have such a level of power?

    It was Tang Wulin who spoke before. The Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship had actually been hidden in the nearby void.  How could they not know the arrival of the Crimson Realm?

    Seeing that the two leaders were about to be unable to resist, they finally stood up at this time.

    Gu Yuena looked at the leader of Tianlong and said, "We meet again."

    Jiang Weiqiang was stunned for a moment, then recognized her and frowned slightly, "You are the one from back then"

    "Yes, in a sense, we can actually be considered half of the same race. I am a dragon." Gu Yuena said lightly, and the dragon aura burst out from her body.

    The bloodline fluctuations from the Silver Dragon King immediately moved Jiang Weiqiang's heart. This was an existence that had surpassed the level of his bloodline.

    The Crimson Mother was originally ready to take action, but the arrival of Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin made her stunned for a moment, because even with her cultivation, she had not sensed the presence of these two before.

    The aura exuded by these two humans was obviously weaker than that of the two leaders, but for some reason, when they appeared, she clearly felt that the threat to herself had become greater.

    "So what if there are two more? Can you stop me?" Crimson Mother said coldly, her voice full of disdain.

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "If you go against the grain, you will eventually perish. An existence that destroys the balance of the universe will never be able to win the final victory. In fact, you should also understand that you are just here when the laws of the universe are about to wipe you out.  It's just a death struggle. The seemingly superiority, in the face of the laws of the universe, will eventually decline. This is an irreversible necessity."

    The Crimson Mother's pupils shrank, "In the universe, nothing is irreversible. You are right, the universe has begun to reject me, and the laws also want to destroy me. However, as long as I can become strong enough, all of this will  It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t fight against it. All I need is time. Beings like us, in addition to serving as scavengers for the universe during the period of our birth, once we become strong, we will be rejected by the laws of the universe. Is this fair?  ?The universe is inherently unfair to us. Now that consciousness has been born, and now that we have reached this point, I have to compete with God."

    "So you are going to bring about the destruction of life and the destruction of the planet?" Gu Yuena said angrily.

    The crimson letter said coldly: "If I don't devour me, I can't evolve, and I will be wiped out by the universe faster. In this case, what does the survival of other creatures have to do with me? As long as I can become stronger faster than the universe  The sooner the law takes me seriously, the faster I can survive, and I can always fight against the law of the universe, and finally win. Become an existence that can compete with the universe." At this point, her eyes have become fanatical.

    "With an energy plane like mine, it can be said that the opportunities I encounter are the best. I continue to evolve and use countless methods toTo circumvent the rejection of universal law.  I even didn't hesitate to split my body again and again, using those split parts to replace myself by feigning death to blind the laws of the universe.  I succeeded again and again, and became stronger after success again and again. In the end, I was finally going to reach the level of the God Realm.  As long as I can achieve the realm of gods, and there is a faint prototype of a god star in this dragon-horse double star, as long as I am given enough time, I will have the possibility of giving birth to a god star. By then, I will become a law of my own, even if the law of the universe wants to  Destroying me is no longer an easy task.  And in this process, whoever stops me will die.  "

    Tang Wulin sighed, "You have gone crazy."

    The Crimson Mother smiled, "If you are not crazy, you will not survive. I am just a madman struggling to survive in the universe. If you have the ability, destroy me, or I will destroy you and swallow everything.  , to complete my next transformation.¡±

    At this point, her eyes had completely turned scarlet, and the light on the moon blade in her hand began to become stronger and stronger.

    Gu Yuena grasped the silver dragon gun in her right hand, and layers of silvery-white halos radiated outwards from her body. That was her original power.

    Water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, space, destruction, and creation, the nine attributes centered on her original power, began to spiral out of nine-colored light.  Her breath began to soar as she stood up.

    The nine-colored halo then enveloped the Tianlong First Seat, the Tianma First Seat and Tang Wulin.  The auras of these three people also soared, and the pressure from the Crimson Mother was suddenly reduced a lot.

    "Origin! You actually control the origin of the universe? You are not the God King, how is it possible?" The Crimson Mother was shocked, and her eyes were full of jealousy.

    Gu Yuena said calmly: "Although I am not the God King now, I was once a part of the God King. The origin of the universe is one of the core powers controlled by my former God King body."

    After receiving this increase, the leaders of Tianlong and Pegasus clearly felt the difference. The two leaders quickly cut off their ties with the strong men of their own clan.  At this moment, there is no increase in the Dragon Knight and Pegasus Knight, but with the original increase of Gu Yuena, their cultivation base can reach the half-step God King level. Even Tang Wulin's cultivation base is also at this moment.  Take a step forward and enter the realm of half-step God King.  This is Gu Yuena's most powerful power, the Silver Dragon King's cosmic origins!

    The nine-colored rays of light based on silvery white rippled, and the four half-step god kings simultaneously blocked in front of the Crimson Mother.  The dragon knights and Pegasus knights who no longer needed to increase the power of the two first seats also greatly increased their cultivation. Suddenly, they burst out with stronger strength, barely resisting the invasion of the Crimson Realm, and were no longer beaten.  Defeated.

    In the distance, the figures of battleships gradually emerged.  The huge battleship at the front carries a majestic momentum.  When these warships appeared, a stream of artillery fire had swept out in space, sweeping away the crimson creatures that were overwhelmingly swarming towards the Dragon Star.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1701 Poseidon Trident!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A large number of crimson creatures were wiped out by the terrifying gunfire, and they turned into immortal energy and returned to the crimson realm.

    The human reinforcements have arrived!  The Douluo Federation's space fleet has finally arrived.

    The first to appear were the two space fleets. Under the leadership of the mothership, they slowly appeared on the battlefield. Their powerful long-range artillery fire brought an all-out invasion of the Crimson Domain to an abrupt halt.  Although they can still return as immortal energy, it is no longer possible to gain an overwhelming advantage.

    If the Crimson Mother still doesn¡¯t understand what happened by this time, she is not worthy of being a being fighting against the universe.

    "The Douluo Federation has actually united with you?" The eyes of the Crimson Mother suddenly showed an extremely ferocious light.

    This was indeed beyond her expectation.  First of all, it was because, although she had some understanding of human beings, in her opinion, she who had reached this level was unable to compete with humans.  In the human world, although the level of Douluo Star is good, in terms of life level, that is, the level of Tianhe Star, the total amount of life is much worse than that of Tianhe Star. Such a race can have a great influence on itself.  How big of a threat?  The only thing that interests her may be the aura left by the former God King there.

    What's more, the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation have always been in a state of hostility.  His own appearance and existence did not threaten the Douluo Federation.  Therefore, she really couldn't figure out why the Douluo Federation would get involved with the Longma Federation.

    She was very surprised that the Seventh Fleet suddenly arrived and launched an attack last time, forcing her to temporarily retreat.  But because she wanted to devour the sky and the stars at that time, and was immersed in the pleasure of devouring the sky and the stars, she didn't think much about it.  In her mind, the real threats to her were the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan.

    But at this moment, humans appeared again, which also reminded her of the last situation.  She also faced Gu Yuena last time, but Gu Yuena at that time didn't seem to be as powerful as she is now.  This time, humans have even arrived with two space fleets, and because of their arrival, their already overwhelming advantages have been offset a lot.

    "Do you humans really want to be destroyed? Originally, I never thought of devouring you. Because you are no longer qualified." The Crimson Mother said coldly: "But now, the fate of the sky and the stars will also be  It will also be your end.¡±

    Tang Wulin said solemnly: "The existence of the Crimson Realm is the enemy of all living things. This does not distinguish between races. If you want to devour our Douluo Federation, then defeat us first. No matter what, we will not  Will allow a being like you to achieve the divine realm. It wasn¡¯t possible in the past, it¡¯s not possible now, and it won¡¯t be possible in the future.¡±

    As he spoke, he slowly raised his right hand and grasped it in the air.

    A bright golden light suddenly lit up in his palm, and a strange feeling seemed to appear in the entire space.

    It was an extremely mysterious feeling, and even the Crimson Mother, who was already preparing to attack, couldn't help but stagnate when she felt this aura.  He almost blurted out: "Poseidon Trident!"

    Tang Wulin, with the golden light in his hand, was also slightly startled. He looked at the Crimson Mother in surprise. At this moment, in his palm, a golden halberd slowly emerged. The golden trident appeared.  For an instant, the entire space seemed to fluctuate slightly.  It and Tang Wulin seemed to have merged into one in an instant.

    The Crimson Mother's face changed drastically, and her eyes were filled with deep fear when she looked at Tang Wulin.

    A super artifact is also a super artifact!  However, the super artifact in the hands of Tang Wulin is different from the super artifacts in the hands of the Chief Tianlong and the Chief Pegasus!

    Because, this Poseidon Trident is a super artifact used by the real God King. It is a real existence that has been cultivated by the spirit of the immortal spirit for countless years in the God Realm.  And its former owner was an extremely powerful God King.

    Just like there are different kinds of artifacts, some are extremely valuable, and some are even ignored by no one.  Super artifacts are also divided into levels.  No matter how you distinguish it, the Poseidon Trident in Tang Wulin's hand is an existence at the top level.

    Seeing the Poseidon Trident in Tang Wulin's hand, even Gu Yuena couldn't help but feel dazed.  She still clearly remembered when she and Tang Wulin joined forces to fight against the Abyss Saint Lord.  The Holy Lord of the Abyss was obviously more powerful than them, but they could barely resist it with the help of the Poseidon Trident.  At the last moment, the divine consciousness of Poseidon Tang San attached to the Poseidon Trident forcibly controlled the Abyss Saint Lord, allowing the Lord of the Plane to kill him with one blow, ending the catastrophe.  It also brought vitality to Douluo Star, allowingBalls can be upgraded.

    At this moment, Tang Wulin released the Poseidon Trident again and took control of this super artifact again, which undoubtedly shocked everyone present.

    In the distance, inside the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship that had emerged from the darkness, Ling Zichen couldn't help but couldn't help himself for a long time when he saw this super artifact.  She seemed to have seen the scene when everyone fought side by side again.  He is really back.

    Tang Wulin slowly raised the golden trident in his hand. He could clearly feel the soft divine power coming from the trident. At that time, due to his cultivation, he was unable to exert the power of this super artifact.  Come out, and now he may have begun to have this qualification.

    He looked at the Crimson Mother with divine light in his eyes, and slowly stepped out in the void.

    Suddenly, the Poseidon Trident in his hand shone brightly, and the soft golden light finally shrunk the overwhelming blood-red color. The aura on Tang Wulin's body also continued to rise. Under Gu Yuena's increase, the Half-Step God King  As his level of cultivation stabilized, waves of deep dragon roars continued to roar around his body.

    ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± Tang Wulin shouted, and actually took the initiative to attack the Crimson Mother.

    The Crimson Mother's shrunken pupils returned to normal, and she finally moved. The Crimson Domain under her body quickly separated from her body, and her originally huge body quickly shrank to about the same size as Tang Wulin.  Red light burst out from the moon blade in his hand, and it was in front of Tang Wulin almost instantly.

    The golden trident rotated in Tang Wulin's hand, drawing strange arcs of light. The rings of light seemed to echo irregularly, covering the body of the Crimson Mother.

    The Crimson Mother's eyes condensed, and her body that was charging forward suddenly paused. The moon blade in her hand slashed out like lightning, cutting off the seemingly gentle halos one by one.  Unexpectedly, they were not repulsed as strongly as they faced the Tianlong leader and the Pegasus leader.

    The Heavenly Dragon Chief and the Pegasus Chief didn't dare to neglect, they circled out from both sides and attacked both sides of the Crimson Mother at the same time.  They were all very surprised at this time, because they could clearly feel that the Crimson Mother seemed to be very afraid of this human being.  You know, the Crimson Mother is at the level of a quasi-god king at this time!  The human men's cultivation levels were temporarily promoted to the half-step god king realm. They were not stronger than them, and even weaker than them in terms of energy intensity, but it still made the Crimson Mother feel cautious.  What she was wary of was definitely not the opponent's strength, but probably the super divine weapon.

    The greedy look disappeared from the eyes of the leader of Tianlong, but his attack did not stop. The red gold Xuanyan of the dragon sword in his hand exploded instantly, slashing towards the side of the Crimson Mother. On the other side, the Pegasus fighting spirit also burst out.  Combine the power of the three powerful men and kill the Crimson Mother at the same time.

    Gu Yuena was in the back holding a silver dragon spear. She used the silver dragon spear as a staff to increase the three powerful men to the half-step god king level by herself. With the cosmic origin of the core evolution of the silver dragon king, she  What is triggered is the power of the universe, using oneself as the base point to amplify the partners.  At this time, she was like an auxiliary soul master, but the increased power was so huge.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1702 The Forbidden Dragon King Breaks All Laws

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The moon blade finally cut through the last halo and collided with the Poseidon Trident in Tang Wulin's hand.

    Tang Wulin only felt that an unparalleled terrifying devouring power seemed to have turned into a giant beast and wanted to devour him.

    The Crimson Mother at the quasi-god king level is so powerful that even the golden trident cannot completely remove this power.  The devouring power has been demonstrated to the extreme by her.

    Tang Wulin's figure collapsed, the armor on his body burst into dazzling golden light, and his own dragon gang exploded.

    Everything around him suddenly became a little darker, but the bloody light in the sky suddenly solidified for a moment.

    The Crimson Mother felt as if her crimson energy was imprisoned at this moment, and the original bursts of energy were actually stagnant.

    How could Tianlong Chief and Pegasus Chief Sword let go of such a taboo? The Dragon Clan Magic Sword and Pegasus Holy Sword fell down almost at the same time.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Crimson Mother screamed, and the terrifying consciousness burst out instantly. The two shaking heads were bleeding from the mouth and nose at the same time, and the attack they slashed was also weakened a lot.

    The next moment, a circle of dark red light burst out from the Crimson Mother, suddenly sending them flying out in shock.  The Dragon Clan Magic Sword and the Pegasus Holy Sword only left a few traces on her body.

    At this moment, a ball of dark light lit up at the tip of Tang Wulin's golden trident and then disappeared.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Dragon King's Forbidden Law, which was so powerful in the Douluo Continent, once again appeared in the hands of Tang Wulin.

    The Dragon King has broken all the forbidden laws!

    With his cultivation as a half-step god king at this time, he was able to restrain the Crimson Mother in a short period of time, creating opportunities for the two leaders and leaving traces on her body for the first time.  And those halos that the Crimson Mother carefully chopped open before were Tang Wulin's most powerful control skill, Wuding Fengbo!

    This is the powerful magical skill inherited from the supreme god king Poseidon Tang San!

    Tang Wulin did not pause. While the two first seats were shaken away, the golden light on his body was already shining to the extreme, and all the golden light concentrated on the Poseidon Trident in his hand.  And the surrounding time and space also solidified at this moment.

    The Crimson Mother, who had just knocked away the two leaders, actually paused again. Although it was still only for a moment, the brilliant golden light had already been slashed down one after another, and the huge golden light blade had reached her in an instant.  of the head.

    Forbidden Time and Space Dragon King Kill!  The second form of the Dragon King's forbidden method.

    Tang Wulin had not used his self-created Dragon King Forbidden Technique for ten thousand years, but now that he was using it under the amplification of cosmic tracing, he felt a sense of pleasure and blood connection.  Under the amplification of the trident, unprecedented power exploded, and the surrounding time and space seemed to be under his control.

    The Crimson Mother's pupils dilated instantly, but at this moment, a strange look appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    With a "pop" sound, her body was actually split into two by this cut, but then it turned into two dark red streams of light that split apart and chased in the direction where the two leaders were knocked back.

    "Not good!" Tang Wulin's eyes were glazed over, but at this moment, he was too late to rescue.

    The two crimson mothers appeared at the same time.  The moon blade in his hand hit the Heavenly Dragon's Head and the Pegasus' Head respectively.

    At this time, the gap in cultivation becomes apparent.  The leader of Tianlong was still able to erupt his own red gold Xuanyan and block the attack with the dragon magic sword.  Blood spurted out from his mouth, but he finally withstood the blow that broke out in an instant.

    But the leader of Pegasus on the other side was not so lucky. The Pegasus Holy Sword in his hand was unfolded almost instantly, and the super god-level defensive armor on his body could not completely block the moon blade's slash. He was forcibly cut from the chest.  A huge gap was opened, and half of the body was cut open.

    But the two separate figures of the Crimson Mother merged into one in the next moment and reappeared in front of Tang Wulin. The moon blade slashed down, and the scarlet blood blade light came directly in front of Tang Wulin.

    The Crimson Mother, who is at the quasi-god king level, is so powerful!

    At this moment, both Tianlong Prime Minister and Pegasus Prime Minister have understood that when they first fought against each other in Tianhe Star, although the Crimson Realm at that time had not yet swallowed up Tianhe Star, the Crimson Mother showed  The strength shown must also be hidden.  Now she is truly showing her strength without reservation.  This was the reason why he dared to lead the Crimson Territory to attack head-on even though he knew that all the forces of the Longma Federation were gathered here.

    At this moment, the nine-colored light with silver as the core on the two leaders burst out crazily. Among the nine colors, greenGreen blooms, and other colors seem to have become its foil.

    The soft green light brought bursts of coolness and an indescribable mysterious feeling to the two leaders. Whether it was the concussive injury of the Tianlong leader or the chopped-up body of the Pegasus leader, under the illumination of the green light, almost everything  It returned to normal in an instant, and its combat power reached its peak again.

    The Silver Dragon King¡¯s cosmic origin is not just a simple increase!  The nine attributes and nine origins are all contained in it.  Transformed with Gu Yuena's thoughts.

    Tang Wulin pointed the Poseidon Trident in his hand, and everything around him suddenly became illusory. Invisibly, there was a strange energy binding, overwhelming the Crimson Mother, and his own figure was already flashing.  It came out and rushed towards the Crimson Mother like a golden meteor.

    The Crimson Mother severely damaged the two leaders with one blow. She also withstood the Dragon King's Slash before, so she was somewhat stagnant.  At this time, there was no way to avoid it, and he faced Tang Wulin's third form of the Dragon King's Forbidden Technique, the Ordinary Dragon King's Charge!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A terrifying energy wave exploded, and the energy fluctuations that erupted instantly were not inferior to the full force attack of Tianhe¡¯s fleet before.  The entire universe seemed to be shaken by it, and violent shock waves swept around. Many strong men on the battlefield on the other side of the shock had to rush to defend with all their strength.

    Green light appeared on Tang Wulin who flew out upside down. Gu Yuena appeared behind him out of thin air and hugged him.

    The two have the same blood, and they are the closest couple. Gu Yuena's cosmic origin tracing effect is naturally the best on him, and Tang Wulin's injuries have improved significantly.

    The Crimson Mother on the other side disappeared out of thin air. The entire Crimson Domain suddenly surged, and two red lights shot out, heading straight for the two Douluo Federation's space fleets.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena, his wife and the two leaders couldn't help but be horrified.  While facing their four opponents at the half-step God King level, the Crimson Mother can also take care of the space fleet. Its strength is really as deep as a prison and unfathomable.

    Not only that, several super-god-level crimson creatures that were originally fighting against the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan were also bathed in the scarlet light. Their bodies instantly grew larger, and in the blink of an eye they turned into terrifying creatures that were thousands of meters long.  existence, rushing straight towards the Douluo Federation's space fleet.

    Led the two fleets that came to support previously, one was the Seventh Fleet commanded by General Bai Ling. Although he has now become the new generation of military minister, he is still responsible for the command of the Seventh Fleet for the time being.  The other fleet is the Fifth Fleet.

    Facing the attack from the Crimson Domain, the two fleets all came to a halt. On the surface of the mothership, a huge light mask instantly propped up, and inside the light mask, one by one, cardinal points of light flickered.

    A violent roar resounded on the surface of the shield, and the light spots inside suddenly flashed crazily, breaking up the terrifying impact.

    But even so, both fleets could feel the devouring power brought by the energy of the Crimson Realm, and they robbed some of the devouring power belonging to the battleships.

    The Crimson Realm has indeed evolved, and the abilities it has shown since then are different from the last time we faced it.  The last time we faced it, when it encountered a powerful enough energy attack, it would suffer from indigestion and be unable to swallow it for a while.  Today, its swallowing and transformation speed is much faster, and there is no situation where it cannot be swallowed.  At the same time, the speed of the crimson creature's recovery also became faster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1703 The Threat of Poseidon Trident

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Every super-god-level crimson creature has the ability to transform, showing off their super strength.  Whether facing the dragon knights and Pegasus knights, or facing the space fleet, they can dominate and oppress them powerfully.

    Tang Wulin didn't have much rest. If they couldn't entangle the Crimson Mother and let the Crimson Mother control the Crimson Territory to participate in other battles, then it would be a disaster for other parties.  .

    Taking a deep breath, the Poseidon Trident in Tang Wulin's hand became bright again. Gu Yuena nodded to him. The next moment, the golden light on Tang Wulin's body shone brightly, and the nine-color light that traced the origin of the universe also rose to the extreme.  , the golden trident in his hand suddenly came out, turned into a desperate move, and flew straight in the direction of the Crimson Realm.

    With the golden trident as the center, circles of light rippled around it, expanding like a whirlpool. Wherever the golden halo passed, the energy of the Crimson Realm was obviously affected and destroyed, and strange changes occurred.  It was a disintegration, an irreversible disintegration.

    In the face of a super artifact of the level of the Poseidon Trident, even the immortal energy of the Crimson Realm cannot be revived.

    At this time, the leaders of Tianlong and Pegasus had also recovered more than half under the treatment of cosmic tracing, and quickly gathered around Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, one on the left and the other on the right, blocking their sides.

    At this time, among the four powerful ones, the most important one is not Tang Wulin and the two leaders who have been on the frontal battlefield, but Gu Yuena who uses cosmic tracing.

    Among the four of them, the only one who has truly reached the half-step god king level at this time is Gu Yuena, who has fully awakened the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King.  The other three were only able to reach the half-step god king level with the increase of her cosmic origin tracing.  Moreover, cosmic tracing not only increases their power, but also greatly enhances their recovery ability. The most important thing is that even if they were severely injured by the Crimson Mother, the Crimson Mother failed to swallow up their power before. This made the Crimson Mother  The Red Mother cannot weaken them, but can only try to destroy them in battle with them.

    Seeing that the golden trident had arrived in front of the Crimson Territory, with a flash of light and shadow, the figure of the Crimson Mother had once again condensed outside the Crimson Territory.  She really didn't dare to let the golden trident hit the Crimson Realm. The golden trident carried the aura of the God King, which the current Crimson Realm could not resist. Once it was hit by the golden trident, it would  It is possible that the immortal energy will collapse. If this collapse causes a chain reaction, even the Crimson Mother will not be able to bear it.

    As she said before, the current Crimson Realm is actually being rejected by the laws of the universe.  When being rejected by the laws of the universe, various problems will arise. For example, bad luck is the most important among them.

    The Poseidon Trident, a super artifact that can disintegrate, devour, and immortal energy, is not unacceptable if it only consumes a part of the energy of the Crimson Territory. However, the Crimson Territory is also divided into different areas, and there are also important cores. Once  If it is "accidentally" hit, it may cause big problems in the Crimson Realm.

    The Crimson Mother did not dare to bet on luck, because luck was simply not on her side, so she had no choice but to appear.

    The moon blade swept across, and with another roar, the Poseidon Trident was ejected.  But Tang Wulin's goal had been achieved, dragging her to the battlefield here again, leaving her with no time to care.

    Raising his hand to recall the Poseidon Trident, Tang Wulin's eyes flashed and he rushed towards the Crimson Mother again.  As the inheritor of the Golden Dragon King's bloodline, he is the strongest one in terms of resistance to blows and recovery ability. With Dragon Gang's body protection, even if the Crimson Mother wants to severely injure him, it is not an easy task.  .

    Although the leader of Tianlong is also powerful, he still cannot compare with the Golden Dragon King who is half of the blood of the Dragon God.  The Pegasus leader was obviously weaker at this time.

    The battlefield on their side once again fell into a stalemate.  The main battlefield on the other side was also a melee.

    After the Tianhe Fleet and the two Douluo Federation Space Fleets entered the battlefield, they finally completely blocked the invasion of the crimson creatures in the Crimson Realm. The weaker crimson creatures were constantly torn apart in front of the battleship's gunfire, but they  There are still more crimson creatures appearing.

    Although the attack of the Crimson Realm was resisted at this time, no one among the strong men present could relax.  The most important reason lies in the devouring of the Crimson Realm.

    After the evolution of the Crimson Realm, the devouring ability is everywhere. On the battlefield, it is like breathing continuously. Every time it inhales, it takes away not only those crimson creatures that died in battle.The death aura generated was also accompanied by the energy released during the battle between the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation on the battlefield.

    Whether it is the energy of the battleship or the energy of the super-god-level experts themselves, part of it will be sucked away. Although under everyone's deliberate control, only a small part will be sucked away.  However, the devouring of the Crimson Realm does not stop, it is continuous!

    This makes everyone¡¯s feelings very obvious. If they continue to fight, the Crimson Realm will not only not be weakened and repelled, but may even become stronger and stronger by devouring their energy.  This is the biggest trouble.

    This plane that uses devouring as its energy has now reached its peak, and if it cannot withstand it on the frontal battlefield, the Saint-creating protective shield of Tianlong Star on the other side may not be able to withstand it either.  The crimson creature that rushed to the protective shield before was now chewing on the protective shield.

    The last time they arrived, the Creation Shield had a very strong isolation and destructive effect on them. Even the Crimson Mother did not dare to let the Crimson Realm touch it.  But this time, after the Crimson Realm evolved, it was able to absorb even the creation energy to a certain extent, so this layer of protection was by no means safe.

    At this time, it seems that they are evenly matched, but everyone knows that if one of them is not good and is broken through by the Crimson Realm, then the disaster may be coming.

    Before the Crimson Territory came again, all parties actually had a judgment on their strength.  But when it actually appeared, everyone discovered that this judgment was still insufficient.  The Crimson Realm is more powerful than imagined.

    This is a huge trouble. If we cannot resist the invasion of the Crimson Realm, it will be a real disaster.

    The other two space fleets of the Douluo Federation are on their way, and the situation on the battlefield is not favorable for the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation.

    ¡­¡­

    Dragon Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu sat on the head of the Dragon God's skeleton, and the existence of various wonderful energies was evolving in his mind.

    This is the true inheritance of the Dragon God. When his body is completely refined and completes the final transformation, his Dragon God bloodline is finally purified.

    It was after he absorbed the Dragon God¡¯s cultivation methods that he realized that he was much further away from the real Dragon God than he imagined.

    The Dragon God was born from a true spirit in the universe. The former Dragon God also lived on a plane, a plane similar to Douluo Continent.  As the first dragon clan, it has been continuously transformed and evolved.  In the process of transformation and evolution, I feel the direction of my promotion and feel the changes in my evolution.  During this whole process, he was constantly changing.

    The wonderful thing is that in the world of Dragon God, there are many different energies.  There are many wonderful sights.

    It is also in the world of the Dragon God that the different insights brought to him by each evolution are imprinted in his blood.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1704 Rush for help

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu feels these memories, it is as if he has completed an evolution from beginning to end with the Dragon God.

    If he wants to become a true Dragon God, he needs to go through constant tests, just like the Dragon God in the past, overcoming difficulties again and again. It can't be accomplished just by energy breakthrough and evolution.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu really started practicing here, he truly understood how difficult it was for the Dragon God to exist, and what kind of hardships and pain the Dragon God went through before he finally created the Dragon Clan.

    The origin of the Dragon Clan and the origin of the Dragon Clan began to be imprinted in his mind. The only thing that did not appear was the will of the Dragon God.

    But Lan Xuanyu, through the absorption and cultivation of these Dragon God's abilities, deeply understood that the Dragon God's will has never dissipated.

    Bai Xiuxiu and Jia Lin are also practicing in the periphery, and are infiltrated by the Dragon God's aura. Their improvement in cultivation can also be described as a rapid improvement.

    At this moment, Jialin, who was continuing to practice, suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Lan Xuanyu in the sky, and then looked at Bai Xiuxiu who was practicing next to her. She gave a deep salute to Lan Xuanyu respectfully, and then her body disappeared silently.  's disappeared.  Only a portion of the imprint of divine consciousness remains.

    "My lord, Tianlong Star is in crisis, I will go to rescue you."

    She has a contract with the First Heavenly Dragon, and when the First Heavenly Dragon encounters a crisis, she can feel it immediately.  Moreover, the contract between her and the leader of Tianlong put her at a disadvantage because of Zhang Chujia.  If Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, dies in battle, then although she will not die, she will still be affected by the contract and be hit hard.

    Bai Xiuxiu also felt the disappearance of Jialin. She slowly opened her eyes and glanced at the place where she disappeared with some surprise. She silently felt the fluctuations of her consciousness, and then a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.

    Although she has been practicing, she is also very vigilant, also to protect Lan Xuanyu.

    Looking up at Lan Xuanyu, who was sitting on top of the dragon god's skeleton, her eyes couldn't help but be a little confused. At this time, Lan Xuanyu's body had a nine-color halo flashing, and his handsome face became purer, giving people a newborn look.  Feel.  And his bloodline seems to be constantly changing. Under his influence, Bai Xiuxiu's own bloodline is also constantly evolving, and her cultivation is improving at a speed that even she feels a little shocked.  If she continues to improve at this rate, it won't be long before she reaches the super-god level.

    Jialin¡¯s departure was undoubtedly telling her that the invasion of the Crimson Realm had arrived and that Tianlong Star was in crisis.  I just don¡¯t know what the situation is like on the battlefield now.  But at this time, she will never leave, and guarding Xuanyu is the most important thing.

    Xuanyu, you have to work hard!  We must become a true Dragon God as soon as possible. Only in this way can we comprehensively solve all problems.

    What Lan Xuanyu needs most now is time. When his body has completely transformed, Bai Xiuxiu can feel that he is already evolving in the direction of the Dragon God, but this evolution may take a longer time.  .  It cannot be accomplished in a short while.

    ¡­¡­

    The golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship.

    With the ever-changing situation on the battlefield, Ling Zichen's mood has returned to normal.  Watching Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena and the others fight against the Crimson Mother, memories kept resurfacing in their minds.

    He is still the master of the battlefield, still the hope of mankind, and is no different from 10,000 years ago.  He was like this ten thousand years ago, but now he only shines brighter.

    Enemies!  How could you make me forget you?

    "Pavilion Master, oh, no, Sect Master, when will we join the battle?" Yi Zichen beside her asked in a low voice.

    The ecological fleets of Shrek and Tang Sect have not yet participated in the battlefield.

    Ling Zichen said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, the situation on the battlefield can still be maintained. Even if we are added, it is impossible to reverse the situation and win. And the devouring ability of the Crimson Realm can swallow up almost all energy. If we join, it will only  Accelerate its devouring. This is not good. We have to wait for the other two space fleets of the Federation to arrive. The only chance now is to concentrate all the power before a full-scale explosion. Didn't you find the fifth and seventh fleets?  Haven't they turned on the main gun and all-out attack mode? They are also waiting. Wulin and the others can barely entangle the Crimson Mother, and their level of energy cannot be easily swallowed by the Crimson Mother. Wait until we are concentrated  After all the power, that one outbreak will determine the direction of this war."

    Yi Zichen understood immediately.  Appearing in the realm of deep redIn this state, at most they will not change the situation of the battle. At most, they will make the scene more beautiful, and the speed at which the Crimson Realm devours energy will speed up.

    The only way to fight against the Crimson Realm with the existing strength is to explode.  Just like when dealing with it before, use the energy it can't absorb to explode in an all-round way, thus causing enough damage to defeat it and create opportunities for the top powerhouses on the side.

    There are only a few insiders to this strategy, which was the result of Tang Wulin and Ling Zichen¡¯s previous discussions with several people headed by General Bai Ling of the Federal Military Department.

    The Longma Federation was not even notified.

    No one knows whether there are spies from the Crimson Realm in the Longma Federation.  Therefore, this outbreak will be completely completed by the Douluo Federation.  And as long as the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan are not stupid, they will naturally know how to cooperate at that time.

    ¡°The only ones who can truly threaten the Crimson Realm itself are Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena and the leader of Tianlong.

    And what they need is an opportunity, an opportunity that even the Crimson Mother is overwhelmed with.

    The Ecological Fleet has not taken action here, just waiting for such an opportunity. The two Douluo Federation space fleets arrived first but did not attack with all their strength, also waiting for the opportunity.

    The Crimson Realm is more powerful than imagined, so for them, there is probably only one chance!

    Ling Zichen¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the Dragon Star. Although she had always known about the existence of the Dragon Star, this was the first time she had actually come near this planet.

    Having been living in the Eternal Sky City, she can certainly feel how glorious the planet in front of her is.  That level of life gave birth to so many powerful dragons and so many super-god-level experts.  Frankly speaking, she was really envious.  If Douluo Star also has such a life level, maybe

    There was a flash of sadness in his eyes, but he quickly regained his strength.  There is nothing to say. Even if I really, that guy can't possibly like me!

    At this moment, a fiery red light suddenly shot out from the direction of the Dragon Star like a meteor, appearing on the battlefield in almost a few blinks of an eye.

    The fiery red figure emerged. As soon as she appeared, she smashed away a super god-level crimson domain creature. Fiery flames exploded, and a large amount of undead energy around her was annihilated. It was the red gold Xuanyan.  .

    A large swath of golden-red flames bloomed outwards from the center of her body. Wherever it went, even super-god-level crimson creatures trembled, causing the devouring effect of the crimson realm to be instantly interrupted.

    But at this moment, a pair of cold eyes suddenly looked in this direction. The scarlet eyes of the Crimson Mother stared at her, making Jialin's body freeze.  And the next moment, the scarlet figure seemed to pierce through the void and arrived in front of Jialin.

    Yes, she just appeared out of thin air, regardless of the four powerful men on the other side.  Shake them off.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1705 Jialin joins the battle

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But at this moment, silver light shone, and a silver figure appeared behind Jialin. Nine-colored light fell from the top of her head, enveloping her.

    The scarlet light and silver light flashed away almost at the same time, and the Crimson Mother and Jialin disappeared into the distance at the same time.

    The strong men on both sides around them had just felt a strong sense of trembling, but these two people had already disappeared.

    The silver figure appeared on the other side with Jialin, joining the Tianlong Head Seat.

    And the Crimson Mother has returned to them.

    The Crimson Mother does have the ability to temporarily get rid of Tang Wulin and the others, but similarly, Gu Yuena can also rely on the power of space in cosmic tracing to lead people through the void and reach any point on the battlefield at any time.  In the state of cosmic tracing, no one can interrupt her space teleportation, not even the Insect of the Sky can do it here.  Because the origin of the universe has moved forward, the Silver Dragon King's element control power has been upgraded to the level of control of a single attribute of the Sky Insect.

    The amplification of cosmic traceability is applied to Jialin, and then she is transported back.  The Crimson Mother didn't dare to let these people have free play after they reunited, so she had no choice but to come back.

    Jialin and Jiang Weiqiang's Red Gold Xuanyan, plus Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena's Poseidon Trident and Silver Dragon Spear, are all entities that can threaten the Crimson Realm.  Naturally, she couldn't let them join the battlefield on the other side.

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at Jia Lin in surprise. Jia Lin just glanced at him calmly, and the red gold Xuan Yan on her body became brighter. The next moment, the red gold Xuan Yan on Jia Lin's body seemed to make her  The whole body seemed to melt and turned into a brilliant golden red stream of light, which went straight towards Jiang Weiqiang and enveloped him.

    Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, raised his head to the sky and let out a dragon roar. When the golden-red streamer fell, his own aura suddenly increased exponentially. Even without the increase of cosmic origin, at this time, the ultimate fire in his body had already  He has been promoted to the level of a half-step god king.

    Gu Yuena was slightly startled, but the cosmic traceability acting on him quickly transformed, from the original nine colors to a pure red.

    When Jiang Weiqiang and Jialin merged, it was almost like the Fire Dragon King from ancient times was resurrected, possessing the true power of the Fire Dragon King.  The ultimate fire has reached its extreme. This is the true state of the Red Gold Xuanyan. Its strength increases instantly, and the Red Gold Xuanyan no longer needs external assistance, it is already possessed by itself.

    Jiang Weiqiang's Red Gold Xuanyan was actually born after Zhang Chujia stole a section of blood from Jialin.  It can be said that Jialin was forced.  Therefore, although they are husband and wife, their relationship has never been good.  At this moment, when the two of them merged, what they displayed was the strength of the First Heavenly Dragon in its strongest state!

    The leader of the Pegasus looked on with envy. As the leader of the Pegasus knights, of course he also had his own Pegasus mount, and like the leader of the Tianlong, his mount was also his wife.  But many years ago, his wife passed away in a cultivation accident.  Although his cultivation level is still the highest among the Pegasus clan, without his own mount, although there are countless Pegasus horses in the clan who are willing to become his mounts, they can no longer be integrated with him and exert their strongest strength.  .

    It has been like this for all these years, and the longing for his wife in his heart has never diminished.  At this time, seeing Jiang Weiqiang and Jia Lin merge, my heart was full of mixed emotions.

    There was a hint of disdain at the corner of her mouth. The Crimson Mother did not take advantage of this moment to attack, but solidified them. The devouring of the Crimson Realm had resumed.  There was even a sense of intoxication in her eyes.

    In this vast battlefield, different races and different energies, every energy is so wonderful.  As the master of the Crimson Realm, she can clearly feel the wonderful feeling brought by each energy in the process of being swallowed by herself.

    Since she was born, she has used devouring as her energy. Therefore, she can be said to have the most profound understanding of how to use the devoured energy and how to help herself evolve.  Therefore, different energies will touch her differently.  Especially after her cultivation reached the quasi-god-king level, although the repulsive force of the laws of the universe became stronger and stronger, that was precisely because she was too close to the god-king level.

    At this moment, although she has not yet been able to swallow the Dragon Star, on this battlefield, the Crimson Realm has actually begun to absorb the ability of the Dragon Star. This is a powerful ability produced after the evolution of the plane, and this battlefield  Every life form on the planet, even the breath of the powerful men in front of them, and the blood energy of the dragon clan, are being subtly swallowed and absorbed by the Crimson Realm.  More or less, no one is exempt.  The only way she can trulyIn fact, the only thing that felt threatened was the aura of the God King on the Poseidon Trident. Other than that, she felt that everything was under control.

    Therefore, she is actually not in a hurry now. On this battlefield, no one can reverse the situation.  If the Dragon Horse Federation could give birth to a God King, it would have been born long ago and would not wait until now.  As for the human side, it is even less likely that a god king will appear.

    Without the God King, no one can stop her evolution. This all-out war was inevitable before she came, but this war itself is the process of her evolution, and the result towards the final high point will not change.

    Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena, the Tianlong leader after merging with his wife, plus the Tianma leader.  The five powerful men faced the Crimson Mother together.

    "Your resistance is in vain. Don't you understand?" A faint smile appeared on the face of the Crimson Mother.

    "You have been devouring our power." Jiang Weiqiang said coldly.

    After fighting for such a long time, he has certainly felt it.  Although the energy being swallowed is very small, and they can block it to a large extent with their own cultivation, they will still be dragged away by the Crimson Mother to some extent.

    The Crimson Mother laughed, her laughter was very pleasant, but in her laughter, her eyes became more and more fanatical, "No one can stop my evolution. You will become the stepping stone for the establishment of the Crimson God Realm."  You will witness the coming of the great moment. Tianhe Star has greater life energy than I imagined. Inside the planet, in the core of the planet¡¯s life, there is the code of the evolution of the universe. Although it is not as good as Long Tianyang, it is still  Not much different. In the process of devouring it, I completed the most important evolution. From that moment on, everything I did became irreversible. I had no way out, the Crimson God Realm must take shape. Even if not  By devouring Draco and Pegasus, the Crimson God Realm will definitely be successfully established. And devouring everything you have here, to me, is more important to the stability of the Crimson God Realm, which is the basis for escaping the laws of the universe. I  The power is getting stronger every moment, until the final moment comes. And when that moment comes, none of you can stop it from happening. All your obstructions now are nothing more than letting this time  It¡¯s just a little longer, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Having said this, she slowly raised her hands on both sides of her body, and an intense scarlet light suddenly rose behind her.  The entire crimson domain seemed to become a bit brighter.

    She is right, the Crimson Realm is becoming more powerful every moment, and more terrifying every moment.  It is constantly changing.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena's expressions became much more serious.  They did not expect the situation before them. The Crimson Mother's evolution suddenly became so fast, as she said, it seemed irreversible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1706 The pressure of the Douluo Federation fleet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "It is impossible for you to deceive the laws of the universe. Everything you have is under the control of the laws of the universe. Your destruction of the sky and stars is not actually accelerating your achievement of the divine realm and stabilizing the plane.  It is accelerating your defeat. It will make you even more repelled by the laws of the universe. Your final outcome is only a quick death."

    The Crimson Mother smiled disdainfully, "Is it just you?"

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "Maybe it's not just us. But no matter who you are, you can't succeed. In the universe, you are just a drop in the ocean. Even if you become a god king, you can't fight against the laws of the universe. For the entire  From the perspective of the universe, even if the plane you devoured created the God Realm, it would still only cause a little ripple, and it is not difficult to smooth it out."

    The Crimson Mother's laughter became sharp, "You are right, to the entire universe, I am indeed nothing, but in this Longma Galaxy, and even to your Douluo Federation, I will be important soon."  Become the ultimate master. At least before the laws of the universe can take care of me, I can destroy you all, leaving no trace of you. Originally, I was not so quick to find you Douluo Federation, but you insisted on forcing me to do so.  Intervene, then, you all go to hell. When I take control of the Dragon and Horse twin stars, the next one to be wiped out will be your Douluo Federation."

    Tang Wulin slowly raised the Poseidon Trident in his hand, his eyes brightened again, and his eyes were extremely determined, "No matter what the cost, we will stop you."

    The silver dragon gun in Gu Yuena's hand was also slowly raised, and the increase in cosmic origin tracing was increased to the extreme.

    The two leaders also slowly raised their weapons, each accumulating the strongest strength.

    At this moment, the space seemed to suddenly become a little quieter, and a terrifying pressure suddenly came from all directions.

    You don¡¯t need to use your eyes to see. There are top experts present, and they can all feel the reason for this pressure.

    The fifth and seventh space fleets from the Douluo Federation began to undergo changes.

    The mothership of the Seventh Fleet has been slowly erected at this time. Dragon King-class frigates, Ares-class battleships, and numerous small battleships have begun to dock with the mothership like an array.

    The super mecha that once appeared on the battlefield and repulsed the Crimson Realm with a terrifying blow started its transformation combination again.

    "As for the Fifth Fleet, the changes are even more bizarre. Without them, they look like mechas. In other words, in the Douluo Federation, every space fleet is different.

    Because this represents the crystallization of science and technology from different eras.

    The Fifth Fleet deformed into a circle, a ring shape, and in this ring-shaped combined battleship, a ring-shaped strange weapon also appeared inside. This ring-shaped part slowly changed from  The main body protrudes, and the reason why it can be seen that it is a weapon is because it is already spitting out a ring-shaped flame, which is clearly in the process of crazily accumulating power.

    The two major space fleets transformed and combined at the same time, and in the process of transforming and combining, they began to gather their ultimate power.  The terrifying energy fluctuations suddenly made the entire universe become somewhat peaceful.  That is the ultimate weapon that even super-god-level experts cannot resist!

    At the same time, a dark figure quietly emerged from the universe. It was a giant black dragon. The dragon's big mouth slowly opened, and layers of purple-black ripples on its body continued to ripple, spreading out.  A breath of terror.  Its size is nothing compared to the two combined fleets, only three thousand meters long, but when it starts to accumulate power, the destructive aura it generates is no less than that of the two fleets.

    Facing this sudden energy accumulation, even the Crimson Mother couldn't help but change color on her face.

    This is not a threat from the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan, but from the humans of the Douluo Federation.

    When the terrifying blow of the Seventh Fleet appeared on the battlefield last time, the Crimson Mother already understood why the Longma Federation could not defeat the Douluo Federation despite such a huge advantage in individual combat power.  It's because the Douluo Federation's space fleet is far more advanced than the Longma Federation.  The main gun of this kind of battleship is simply not something that any planetary defense system can withstand.

    At this moment, the threat of two space fleets, or rather three space fleets charging up at the same time, made even her feel a trembling sensation all over her body.  There was fear in this frisson, but also excitement.  This may be the strongest level of attack currently achieved by biotechnology in the universe!

    Not only that, the Crimson Mother suddenly turned her head and looked behind her.  Over thereIn the deep universe, light and shadow gradually emerged.

    The first thing that appeared was a strange battleship. It was huge in size, more than 10,000 meters in length, and extremely thick, but its shape looked like a soul cannon, a soul cannon that had been magnified countless times.  gun.  The huge muzzle was slender and wide, even more terrifying than the main gun on the chest of the super mecha transformed by the Seventh Fleet.

    In the huge muzzle, there was constant light flashing like energy collapse, and the terrifying energy aura gave the Crimson Mother a feeling of thorns in her back.

    This huge combined battleship in the form of a soul cannon is the first fleet of the Douluo Federation.

    Back then, when the First Fleet was established, the first thing the Douluo Federation considered was how powerful they would face in the universe, and the absolutely terrifying attack power was their top priority in developing this fleet.

    Therefore, the ultimate weapon of the First Fleet was researched based on doing everything possible to amplify the attack power. For this reason, the First Fleet even gave up many other functions.

    In comparison, the Seventh Fleet's super mecha is definitely more advanced, because it can also perform a variety of combinations of combat methods.  However, purely in terms of the power of the ultimate weapon, even the latest Eighth Fleet cannot surpass the existence of the First Fleet.  Because this ultimate weapon of the First Fleet can only be fired once.  After launching once, it is equivalent to draining the energy of the entire fleet. To restore it, it will take a full hundred Douluo Federation hours.  It also requires the consumption of a large amount of rare metals.

    The ultimate weapon of the First Fleet was built in this extreme way, and its terrifying power can be imagined.

    And what appeared in the universe was not only the First Fleet, but also a terrifying battleship that had completed its arrangement and combination appeared in another direction. It was in the shape of a fighter plane, a huge fighter plane.  The whole is presented as a triangle, just like the triangle of Tianhe Fleet.  It just looks much more complicated than the triangle of Tianhe Fleet.

    The wings on both sides extend forward and converge into a point. There is no muzzle. However, the triangular edges of this combined battleship are condensing energy crazily and turn into two dazzling edges of light.  Douluo Federation Third Fleet!

    So far, the first, third, fifth, and seventh Douluo Federation's four space fleets that came to reinforce this time have all arrived, and they all gathered their most powerful attack power at the first time.

    When these four huge combined battleships, all over ten kilometers in length, appeared on the battlefield.  The Douluo Federation's crystallization of human wisdom and the ultimate weapons have been assembled.

    Since the Douluo Federation began to have its own space fleet, there has never been a time like this when so many battleships joined the battle and showed their ultimate combat effectiveness.

    Back then, when facing the Elf Star, only the two fleets showed their ultimate state, and the Elf clan had already announced their surrender.  At this moment, the four major fleets are all showing their ultimate state, and they are really about to unleash their strongest attack. To what extent its power will reach, I am afraid only the Crimson Territory can understand it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1707 The decisive blow from humans

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feeling the malice from the four major cosmic fleets of the Douluo Federation, the Crimson Mother, who had always had the upper hand, finally changed her face.  That terrifying and powerful pressure made her whole body tremble, even at the quasi-god king level.

    This oppression was too strong. On the entire battlefield, the strong men on both sides showed signs of horror at this moment.

    The strong men of the Dragon Horse Federation also felt the same profoundly. The dragon knights were all super-god-level beings, but at this moment, they deeply felt that the main guns formed by the combination of the four fleets would destroy them.  a feeling of.

    Some dragon knights even wonder, is this a human conspiracy to wipe out them and the Crimson Realm?

    ??Has human technology actually reached this level?

    The Tianhe fleet in the distance has also completed its formation and is preparing to launch the strongest attack. They have received the message from the human side. They want to complete their victory in one battle and concentrate all their superior forces to explode and destroy the Crimson Realm.

    However, when they truly saw the power unleashed by the four human fleets, plus the huge Black Dragon King battleship that had appeared, they could only feel trembling.

    Although in terms of size, the Tianhe fleet will be larger than any human space fleet after completion, but in terms of energy intensity, they are far behind.

    Prime Minister Tianhe was on the flagship of the Tianhe fleet at this time. He looked at the detection system on the flagship that had begun to turn into question marks. His face was full of shock.

    ¡°The Tianhe tribe has always believed that they are the only ones in the Longma Federation who can rival or even be inferior to humans in terms of technology.  But at this moment, he realized how naive his thoughts were. Humanity's lead in soul guidance technology was really beyond their reach.  At this time, these four major space fleets are only half the strength of the human fleet!

    The Crimson Realm seemed to be undergoing a stress reaction. The entire plane began to shrink violently inward, and the blood-red light became brighter. At this moment, it was like an asteroid.  It is no longer in the shape of the previous vortex.

    The Crimson Mother exploded in full force, sending the four powerful men flying against her, and instantly returned to the Crimson Realm.  What is even more strange is that the many powerful men in the Crimson Plane who were fighting against the Dragon Knight and Pegasus Knight suddenly erupted with scarlet light one by one, and then turned into streams of light and burst towards the direction of the Crimson Realm.  Shoot out.

    Of course the Dragon Knight and Pegasus Knight would not pursue them at this time. They were eager to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.  It¡¯s not a dragon knight who feels like he¡¯s about to be wiped out in one fell swoop!

    Many strong men from the Longma Federation shot out in the distance, trying to get away from the core battle zone as much as possible to avoid being affected by the terrifying explosive power that followed.

    Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena, the Tianlong leader and the Pegasus leader were also swept away by the silver light and instantly reached the distance.  Although there were strange and violent fluctuations in the surrounding space at this time, Gu Yuena's cosmic origin obviously had a higher priority, and it took them to teleport away instantly.

    Everyone¡¯s face is solemn. Whether they can give the crimson plane a fatal blow depends on the next full-scale explosion.  Even Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin didn't know how powerful the human space fleet would be when it exploded!

    At this moment, the four major cosmic fleets finally showed their ultimate fangs to all the powerful men present!

    The first one to break out was the Fifth Fleet.

    The huge ring shone, and a huge halo suddenly flew out.  Yes, it is a halo. It looks very strange. It is a huge halo with a diameter of nearly 10,000 meters.

    The halo drew a beautiful trajectory in space, like a traditional game hoop, flying straight towards the Crimson Realm.

    What is strange is that the Crimson Realm did not move at this moment, nor did it try to dodge or block.  He watched the halo fly towards him.

    The people present were all super-god-level experts with powerful spiritual consciousness. They soon discovered something was wrong.

    When the huge halo flew towards the crimson realm, a strange force seemed to be generated around the huge halo. Inside, the color became darker and darker. Invisibly, there seemed to be a special suction force, so that  The light ball condensed by the entire crimson domain began to fluctuate at this time, and layers of red light rushed towards the direction of the halo, as if something was being absorbed.  And the halo reached above the crimson realm in an instant.

    The huge halo bloomed with dazzling light, and the next moment, the haloIt seemed as if something was collapsing crazily, causing the entire Crimson Realm to fluctuate violently, and the halo suddenly enlarged, directly covering the Crimson Realm within it.  The entire Crimson Realm suddenly started to beat like crazy.

    This is¡­¡­

    The ultimate combined main gun of the Fifth Fleet, the black hole gun!

    So far, this is the first time Douluo Federation has applied this technology on the battlefield after researching it.  The black hole cannon exists to simulate a black hole, and what it wants is the power to swallow and destroy everything.  Its manufacturing complexity and long testing time can be said to be the best among the eight fleets.

    Not only does it have terrifying destructive power, it also has extremely powerful control.  The opponent targeted by the black hole cannon will be madly absorbed, swallowed, and collapsed when the black hole arrives.  When the black hole cannon was tested, it had an effect that seemed to be echoed by the laws of the universe.  A small black hole will really be produced.  Its terrifying power and strong control once shocked the entire Douluo Federation's top brass.

    "But the cost of making this black hole cannon is also huge. Moreover, after it is released once, the entire Fifth Fleet will have to undergo an overhaul. It is the most extreme ultimate weapon, and the Fifth Fleet only has the power to hit it.  After one attack, it can only turn into a normal fleet to continue fighting, and can no longer launch this combination of super attacks.  Unsustainable, this is the biggest problem of the Fifth Fleet.

    However, the power of this black hole cannon is really terrifying!

    The Douluo Federation¡¯s dispatch of the first, third, fifth, and seventh-fourth space fleets obviously took into account the situation facing the opponent this time.  At the same time, it also means to deter the Longma Federation.

    In terms of resources and scope of governance, the Longma Federation is much larger than the Douluo Federation.  This time the Douluo Federation is here to help, but it also wants to show the Longma Federation that it is powerful enough to compete with it.

    After internal consultations within the Douluo Federation, it was determined that although this time it was to support the Longma Federation, it also had to achieve several other combat objectives.

    Defeating the Crimson Realm is of course the primary combat goal.  Secondly, it is necessary to show the Longma Federation a powerful technological force that is powerful enough to even destroy the vitality of the Longma Federation.  The third point is to strive to bring back more resources from the Longma Federation through this support.  This will lay the foundation for the further expansion of the Douluo Federation.  With enough deterrence, when the Douluo Federation continues to expand, the Longma Federation will not dare to stop it easily.

    These established combat goals are very clear and the purpose of the combat is clear.  At this moment, when the Fifth Fleet erupted with a black hole cannon, it really shocked the whole audience.

    No matter it is the Dragon Knight or the Pegasus Knight, or even the two leaders, seeing the power of the black hole cannon at this moment, they can't help but take a breath.

    The terror of this black hole cannon has actually stirred up the entire Crimson Territory. This is only one of the four main cannons!  Such a powerful Crimson Realm, such a terrifying existence that is difficult to deal with, seems to be really likely to be suppressed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1708 The combined attack of the four main guns

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, a huge beam of light appeared on the battlefield as if it was going to divide the entire universe.

    The light of the main gun pierced the sky, bursting out with an unparalleled intensity of light.  Wherever the light reaches, the aura that destroys the world gives people an indescribable trembling feeling.

    The second one to attack was the main gun of the First Fleet!

    That huge muzzle seemed to be squeezing everything out of it, bursting out with unparalleled brilliance.  The terrifying power instantly penetrated the entire scene, and also penetrated the body of the Crimson Domain that was being suppressed by the black hole cannon.

    The moment the huge beam of light rushed into the Crimson Realm, the entire Crimson Realm was rendered golden red, and there seemed to be countless big explosions happening inside the plane.

    Destruction!  This shot is called destruction.

    The destruction of heaven and earth.  When the first fleet was built, the first thing that the Douluo Federation's scientific research team and the Tang Sect's scientific and technological team considered was to have a weapon in the universe that was powerful enough to destroy any opponent.  Only in this way can we deal a fatal blow to the opponent when facing a strong enemy.

    After all, humans at that time had not really begun to explore space, and they were full of awe of the universe.  Therefore, when this main gun was studied, all that was considered was how to expand its power to the maximum extent.

    Later, after the Douluo Federation began its space exploration, it was discovered that even stars might not be able to withstand such a powerful main gun!  There is a possibility of being detonated.  It is precisely with the powerful power of the First Fleet that mankind can travel smoothly throughout the universe.

    But also because the research on this main gun was so extreme that it even consumed resources, so the number of times it was actually used was only a handful.  A cannon blasted out was worth a thousand taels of gold, and it also needed overall repairs. At least it had to return to the Douluo Federation for a period of rest before it was possible to release the main cannon again.

    The two main guns of the First Fleet and the Fifth Fleet can be said to be disposable weapons with no continuity at all.

    When the Fifth Fleet was originally developed, there was also a consideration, which was to target more powerful enemies and coordinate operations.

    Controlled and swallowed by the black hole cannon, coupled with frontal bombardment by the first fleet's destructive main gun.  At least according to the assumptions of researchers at the time, there was probably no existence in the universe that could resist, and even the legendary God Realm didn't know if it would be able to resist.

    Therefore, this time the First and Fifth Fleets arrived at the same time, and coordinated the strongest attack.  The combination of the first and fifth main guns is also the first time in history.

    If you look at it from a distance, what you can see is that a huge halo suddenly envelopes the entire plane of the Crimson Realm, and the next moment, a huge light pillar has penetrated into it.

    What's even more frightening is that when the powerful power of the Destruction Main Cannon is pumped in, the entire Crimson Domain seems to expand, like a balloon being blown up, along with the Black Hole Cannon of the Fifth Fleet.  The halo formed was expanded.

    This is the biggest change that has occurred in the Crimson Realm since its arrival.

    The entire plane seemed to be burning and destroying violently. This scene was really shocking.  Even on the surface of the Dragon Star planet, you can clearly see this scene happening.

    It¡¯s scary, it¡¯s really scary.

    And at this moment, the Third Fleet, which had already finished accumulating its strength, finally showed its fangs.  From the front of the triangular-shaped battleship, two edges of light flew out. When the two edges of light flew out, they appeared as triangles. The front end was sharp, and the two edges of light in the triangle flashed out instantly.  Wherever it passed, there were two deep black marks left behind.  That was clearly a sign that the space was divided.

    Extremely sharp!  The main gun of the Third Fleet is called the triangular split gun.  Referred to as three-point gun!  It uses compression condensation technology. Among all the main guns, the splitting cannon has the longest attack range. Wherever its sharp edge passes, it can cut through almost all obstacles in the universe.  Unparalleled sharpness and continuous attack.

    In terms of individual explosive power, it is definitely not as good as the main guns of the first and fifth fleets, but in terms of sustained combat capability, it is much stronger.  When it was developed, it was also considered as a supplement to the First Fleet.  And it is most suitable for attacking tough situations, using limited resources to burst out concentrated attacks to destroy the surface.  It even has the miraculous effect of dividing the battlefield.

    When the two sharp edges of the triangle appeared on the surface of the Crimson Realm, a terrifying big explosion occurred.

    The crimson field, which was like a blown up balloon, froze for a moment, and then?, two light marks appeared on the surface of the Crimson Domain.

    The Seventh Fleet's main gun attack also arrived at this time, almost one after another, bombarding the point where the tip of the Third Fleet's three-point gun sharply penetrated the crimson domain.

    The terrifying big explosion exploded in the next moment.  As if the entire universe was torn apart, the crazy big explosion exploded with unparalleled terrifying power.

    Within sight, everything turned into a rich golden red.  Yes, it's golden red.

    The combined fleet of the four major space fleets instantly opened their protective shields and quickly retreated.  Many strong men who had already retreated to the distance gathered together at this time and activated their protection.

    The creation shield on the surface of Tianlong Star has a large number of cracks on the surface, and it seems that it may collapse at any time.

    The entire universe is already trembling at this moment.

    Even in the distant Pegasus, at this moment you can clearly see the point of explosion in the universe, the terrifying rising flames.

    finished?

    This is the common thought in the hearts of all the powerful people in Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing.  finished?

    Such a horrific attack was beyond their imagination.  At least the leader of Tianlong can be absolutely sure that if it was Tianlong that suffered this attack, Tianlong would have been destroyed long ago. Even if there is another Pegasus, it will never be able to withstand such a terrifying attack from humans!

    It¡¯s terrible, all of this is really terrible!

    This is a cosmic level of destruction.  Have human soul guidance technologies and human fleets reached such a terrifying level?  Even if all the super-god-level experts were put together and faced off head-on, they would only be destroyed.  When encountering such a terrifying weapon, the only option is to escape.  And strong people can run, but the planet can't run!  In other words, the Human Douluo Federation really has the power to destroy any planet in the Longma Galaxy at any time.

    Regarding the power of human beings, the Longma Federation can be said to have a completely new understanding this time, and for a moment, there was a feeling of silence.

    That terrifying shock wave is still impacting everything around it.  Under such a terrifying attack, can the Crimson Plane survive?  Even if it could survive, it would probably be in dilapidated condition, right?  This greatest enemy was finally destroyed.

    At this moment, what the two leaders Tianlong and Tianma are thinking about is how to face the Human Douluo Federation from now on.

    They don¡¯t know that the main guns of the first and fifth fleets actually only have one-hit power.  They are really afraid that at this time, humans will turn their guns and target Draconis!

    Just when they were feeling extremely complicated, suddenly, a strange scene appeared.

    The shock wave that was originally spreading wildly suddenly stopped without warning, and it was as if the entire universe had solidified in an instant.  Although it was only for a moment, the sensitivity of the spiritual consciousness of many super-god-level experts present was immediately felt.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1709 You won¡¯t die even if you do this?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Immediately afterwards, the entire space began to collapse violently.  All the rays of light suddenly collapsed towards the source where they had just started, as if a black hole had really opened there, a black hole that could swallow even the light, and wanted to swallow it all.

    what happened?  This is the common thought in everyone's heart.

    And the speed of this devouring was extremely fast. When all the light collapsed and was completed, a golden-red ball of light that looked extremely unstable stopped at the point of the source.

    This ball of light looks much larger than the previous crimson realm, with golden light, red light, and dark red spots on it.  And all of this seemed very unstable, with unstable rays of light flowing, as if a second explosion might occur at any time.

    And at this moment, an extremely sharp voice suddenly resounded throughout the universe.

    "Humans, humans, hehehehe. Thank you, humans. The power I need is actually given by you. Just wait, when I come again, what you will welcome is the Crimson God King, the Crimson King  God Realm! Wait for me. Everything here will definitely belong to me, and it can only belong to me. Hahahaha!"

    Hearing this voice, the expressions of all the beings present changed drastically. At this moment, the unstable ball of light suddenly moved inward again, as if something was sucking it. In an instant,  The ball of light turned into a point of light and disappeared without a trace in space.

    It wasn¡¯t space teleportation, it definitely wasn¡¯t like space teleportation, but it just disappeared.

    That extremely sharp, even hysterical voice echoed in the consciousness of every strong man present.  Suddenly, everyone's faces became extremely ugly.

    The Crimson Mother is not dead.  Yes, the Crimson Realm was not destroyed. Although we don¡¯t know what she did, we can tell from her words when she left.  She will come back again, and she is even sure of achieving the divine realm.

    For a moment, the entire audience was speechless.  The four major human space fleets are also in a state of silence.  The first and fifth fleets could no longer fire their main guns, and the combined battleships began to disintegrate into their original fleets.  The third and seventh fleets still maintain their combined form, waiting for further orders.

    Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena, as well as the first Tianlong and the first Tianma looked at each other.

    A moment ago, the two leaders were worried about whether humans would turn their guns, but at this moment, their hearts have become heavier.

    The leader of Pegasus couldn't help but said: "Wouldn't she die in this way? How is it possible? The energy intensity just now was so terrifying."

    The leader of Tianlong frowned, looked at Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, and said: "You two, I'm afraid we have to discuss it carefully. If it is like what she said before leaving, when we come back again, we will  What she is facing may really be an existence at the level of the God Realm. No power can stop her anymore."

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "Don't panic first, let's analyze the current situation. On our battleship, or on the planet?"

    The leader of Tianlong said: "Please come to our planet as a guest."

    The war suddenly ended in such a strange situation.  Yes, this sudden ending of the battlefield can only be described as abrupt.

    Everything ended too quickly, without any warning or clues.  That's it.

    Whether it is the leader of Tianlong or the leader of Pegasus, at this time, my heart is extremely heavy.  The Crimson Mother is not dead, that's for sure!

    The Dragon Knights, Pegasus Knights, as well as the powerful men of the Dragon Horse Federation and the four major human fleets present felt a little at a loss.

    With such terrifying power concentrated, why can¡¯t the Crimson Realm be destroyed?  Such an opponent is really too difficult to deal with.

    what to do?  What should I do next?  When will she come back again?

    No one can give the answer!  Everything is unknown, and this unknown is likely to bring destruction.  Not only for the Longma Federation, but also for the Douluo Federation.

    In space, only the point where the Crimson Domain left left a spot of light.  Under the mobilization, the Tianhe fleet and the four major fleets of the Human Douluo Federation still stayed in the outer space of Tianlong to rest.  And many powerful people returned to Tianlong Star.

    On the human side, only Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena accompanied them.  The rest remains in space.

    The Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship docked?Far out in space.  Just now, when the big explosion broke out, the strongest attack of the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship was not given.  Because at that moment, the attack power of the four major fleet combinations had reached saturation.  If he joins the attack again, he will even be swept away by the big explosion.

    At this moment, on the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship, Ling Zichen¡¯s face became very ugly.

    Just when the battleship's main gun was ready, she felt something was wrong.  It can be said that she is the originator of contemporary soul guidance technology, especially the single forward circulation source core.  She was very aware of the attack power and energy fluctuations erupted by the four fleets of the Douluo Federation.

    When the main guns of the first and fifth fleets hit the Crimson Domain, she actually felt something was wrong.  At that time, if it was the best situation, the combined attack of the first and fifth fleets should have destroyed the Crimson Territory.  At least the first fleet's destructive main gun should have penetrated the opponent's body.

    But what happened at that time was that like a balloon, the crimson domain was blown up and became bigger.  At that time, when the power of the Fifth Fleet's black hole cannon was stretched, it felt like it was falling inward.  At that time, the feeling seemed to be shrinking and suppressing, but now thinking about it, how could it not be swallowed up?

    "Madman, that Crimson Mother is really for madmen. She is really not afraid of death!" Ling Zichen suddenly let out a long breath.

    "What's wrong, Pavilion Master?" Yi Zichen still preferred to call her Pavilion Master.

    Ling Zichen said in a deep voice: "I'm going to Tianlong Star. I'm afraid only I know what happened at that time." After saying this, she turned and left.

    "I'll go with you!" Yi Zichen hurriedly followed.  He knows very well that in terms of soul guidance technology, the number one person in the Douluo Federation is right in front of him!

    Even the entire battle plan for the attack on the Crimson Realm was completed by Ling Zichen.  It was her suggestion that the first, third, fifth, and seventh fleets come together.  It was also the saturation attack she proposed.

    Even the main guns of the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship are used to make up for the missing parts.

    However, the final result was different from what she expected.  But she is undoubtedly the one who knows best what is happening on the battlefield.

    Half an hour later.

    The leaders of the powerful clans of the Dragon Clan, Tianma Clan and Longma Federation, who had taken a short break, were all gathered in the main conference room of the Tianlong Jingshe in Tianlong City.

    The atmosphere in the venue was very depressing, and even gave people a feeling of being out of breath.

    The Chief Tianlong occupies the main seat, and the one sitting side by side with him is not the Chief Pegasus, but the Dragon Emperor Douluo Tang Wulin from the Human Douluo Federation.

    Tang Wulin's face didn't look good either. Today's process was carried out exactly as they imagined, but the final result was very different from what they imagined.

    Such an ending is something no one wants to see. Not only has the Crimson Realm not been destroyed, it even has the possibility of becoming a god.  This result is probably only slightly better than swallowing the Dragon Star.

    In Tang Wulin¡¯s starting position, they are Gu Yuena, Ling Zichen and Yi Zichen.  The four of them represent the human side.

    On the other side of the Tianlong throne, the next one is the Pegasus throne.  Then there are the other strong men from the Longma Federation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1710 She will come back

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For the four strong human beings in front of them, the strong men of the Longma Federation present did not look down upon them in the slightest.  It can be said that on the battlefield at that time, if it were not for the appearance of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, the Crimson Mother could not be restrained by just the two leaders.  Therefore, this time, the Douluo Federation not only has four major fleets to support it, but also is not inferior to the Longma Federation in terms of top combat effectiveness.

    Coupled with the terrorist attacks erupted by the four major fleets, the strong men of the Longma Federation present will naturally have more respect for the people of the Douluo Federation.

    The leader of Tianlong looked at Tang Wulin and said: "First of all, on behalf of the Longma Federation, I would like to express my high respect to you all. I am very grateful to the Douluo Federation for coming to our side to support us regardless of past grudges. And inflicting heavy losses on the enemy. If it weren't for you  With the timely arrival, the Crimson Territory, which is more powerful than we expected, has become an enemy we cannot resist."

    Tang Wulin said: "You're welcome, sir. We share the same hatred and have a common enemy. The most urgent task is to analyze the situation at hand and see how to deal with the powerful enemy that may return at any time."

    The leader of Tianlong smiled bitterly and said: "The situation at that time is actually somewhat unimaginable to me until now. Under such a powerful attack, the Crimson Realm can still exist. Although it seems very unstable, the Crimson Mother said  She has the possibility of achieving the divine realm. So, how soon she will return has become a top priority."

    "Let me tell you." At this moment, Ling Zichen suddenly interrupted Tianlong's words and attracted the attention of all the people present to her.

    Ling Zichen stood up, feeling somewhat like he was doing his part.  He said in a deep voice: "I made the attack plan for our Douluo Federation fleet this time. I am also the most familiar with the strength of our battleships. Although I have not judged the final outcome, I should be able to guess the current situation in the Crimson Territory.  state."

    As soon as these words came out, all the strong men present immediately became energetic.  The most troublesome thing is not understanding the opponent's situation. If it can be analyzed effectively, it will obviously be much better.

    Ling Zichen's eyes swept across the faces of the strong men of Longma Federation present, and then said in a deep voice: "The Crimson Realm is indeed more powerful than we imagined. But if I guessed correctly, under the circumstances at that time  , she actually made the boldest choice."

    "The combined main guns of our first, third, fifth, and seventh fleets are extremely powerful. Even if the Crimson Domain is stronger than we expected, it is actually unable to withstand it. In fact,  At that time, the Crimson Realm had several ways to deal with it. The simplest one was to concentrate on facing it head-on. This was also the most likely situation in my original prediction. Because this could ensure the integrity of the Crimson Realm.  Even if it¡¯s been hit hard, it¡¯s still possible for it to come back.¡±

    "As for the situation at that time, the Crimson Mother of the Crimson Territory returned at the first opportunity, and at the same time recalled all the strong men on her side, and it seemed that she was going to resist with all her strength. It was similar to my original prediction."

    "In my prediction, the other situation is to cut off the tail to survive. That is to abandon part of the Crimson Territory and disperse and escape. Although our main gun is powerful, it is impossible to lock on all existences during the firing process.  .If we disperse and escape, given the situation in the Crimson Territory at that time, we should be able to wipe out most of them."

    As soon as she said this, the Eight-Armed God and Demon King couldn't help but interrupt: "But the facts are different from your judgment. Why is she about to achieve the realm of gods?"

    Ling Zichen said: "Because she chose the most dangerous method. I can even say that the Crimson Mother has gone crazy. Because this method is the only one that can withstand our attack and may be completely destroyed. When we first  When the fleet's main guns blasted into the Crimson Territory, she did not choose to unload her force at all, but took it all. She had to use her own strength to devour the power of our main guns. At that time, our four major fleets were concentrated  The combined main gun was so powerful that we ourselves could not even calculate the power of the explosion at that time."

    "In that case, the Crimson Mother frantically swallowed up all the energy of all our main guns, thus concentrating all the energy on itself. At that time, the possibility of her destruction was even greater than the possibility of persisting.  . The explosion of great destruction had actually destroyed her. However, she still persisted and pulled all the energy back. Thus it was condensed together. In that situation, the entire Crimson  The domain has been shattered, and everything is spliced ??together. What I can be sure of is that in order to complete the devouring of the energy of the main guns of the four fleets, the Crimson Mother must persevere.  I'm afraid all other life forms have been destroyed. I'm afraid only the consciousness that really remains is?herself.  Moreover, the trauma he received was so severe that he was probably on the verge of collapse at any time.  "

    Listening to Ling Zichen¡¯s analysis, the faces of the powerful men present began to look better.  It turns out that the Crimson Mother is not as powerful as imagined, and it still faces such a crisis.

    "If that's the case, wouldn't it mean that we still won? Then the last words she left behind were just empty threats?" Chief Pegasus asked.

    Ling Zichen slowly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "No. Frankly speaking, if I consider her a woman, as a woman, I admire her. Her courage makes me admire her."

    Tang Wulin has been listening to Ling Zichen's story. When she said this, the human cannon that was once on the battlefield could not help but appear in his mind.  The person in front of me was also a being who had risked his life to launch a devastating attack at all costs!

    "She succeeded. At least half of it. I'm not sure whether she can achieve the divine realm. However, she really took away all the energy. The last one swallowed it back. It can be said to be amazing and stunning.  .Although she is our enemy, I have to say that she is not only bold, but also has strong enough luck. Only then can she complete such counter-devourment and leave with energy. And the energy contained in the four main guns  , coupled with the energy of the Crimson Realm itself, she is already at the quasi-God King level. From a purely energy perspective, I think what she said is possible, that is, if she can come back  , then, it is really possible for her to become a generation of God King, or even make the Crimson Realm become the God Realm. Dead lives can be re-created, and the existence of a God Realm will be absolutely devastating to us. Especially  Yes, this person who may become the God King is probably already a complete madman."

    "How likely is it that she will become the God King?" Chief Tianlong asked with a frown.

    Ling Zichen shook his head and said: "I don't know, I'm afraid even she doesn't know it, but it must be possible. You can feel the last moment of control. In the big explosion, not only was her consciousness not destroyed  , and it is even possible to go further. An existence like the Crimson Realm started out by devouring itself. It can be said that devouring is her innate instinct and ability, so she dared to still choose to fully devour it under such circumstances.  . This is crazy, but it is also a shortcut. If she comes back again, I am afraid she will really be a god-king level existence. If she cannot come back, she will be wiped out in the universe. These two possibilities  There are both sexes, but as to how possible they are, I can't judge. This is my judgment of the situation at that time."

    After saying that, Ling Zichen sat back in his seat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1711 How to deal with it?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After what she said, many of the powerful people present in the Longma Federation actually breathed a sigh of relief.  There is a certain possibility of destruction, which is much better than the inevitable return.

    In other words, when the Crimson Mother withstood the full blow of the four fleets, it was actually possible for the Crimson Mother to collapse internally.

    Tang Wulin glanced at Ling Zichen and said, "Please don't take any chances. If I were to judge, I'm even sure that she will come back. She will definitely become the God King."

    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere that had been slightly relaxed instantly became solemn again.

    "Why do you say that?" Chief Tianlong couldn't help but ask.

    Tang Wulin said solemnly: "Because of the situation at that time. When she spoke for the last time, our consciousness scanned it. I felt a very strange energy fluctuation. I was once the son of life of Douluo Star.  I am the inheritor of the origin of life. Therefore, I am very sensitive to the power of creation. At that time, I felt that although the Crimson Realm had become shattered and all kinds of energy inside were mottled. However, at the inner core,  There is a powerful force of creation constantly surging. Does the First One feel it?"

    The leader of Tianlong smiled bitterly and said: "It seems to be a little bit, but the energy inside the Crimson Realm was very complicated at that time, so any energy is normal."

    Tang Wulin shook his head slightly and said: "No, my feeling is that after breaking, we stand again. The Crimson Mother is not only crazy, but also has great wisdom. Whether she chooses to forcibly devour the Tianlong Star, or this time  Swallowing everything. In fact, it is a way of surviving in death, breaking and then standing up. The purpose is to fight against the rules of the universe. I even think that through this break and then stand up, she will even try to swallow the things that belong to the Crimson Plane.  Wash away some of the characteristics so that the laws of the universe no longer pay so much attention to her. This is all for better confrontation. Although it is impossible to wash away all the devouring characteristics, she can also buy herself more time. The dragon-horse double star pair  She is determined to win, so I hope you don't take any chances. We must be prepared to face her return at any time. And at that time, what we will face is the real powerhouse at the God King level. It is also us  The space fleet cannot resist the existence no matter what."

    "In fact, many of us are said to be god-level powerhouses, super-god-level powerhouses. But in fact, we are all rootless duckweeds without the support of the divine world. We do not have the status of gods, nor the status of immortals.  In terms of strength, we who are angry are actually very different from the real gods. Especially at the level of the laws of the universe, the difference is even greater. Therefore, if a real god comes, I am afraid there will be no power that can resist it.  .¡±

    He seemed very calm when he said these words, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.  Even Gu Yuena found this kind of emotion a bit strange.  This didn't seem to fit Tang Wulin's mentality.

    "Then what should we do?" The leader of Tianlong couldn't help but frowned and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not being alarmist, are you?¡± The Golden Mantis King suddenly said.

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "Whether I am being alarmist or not, facts will prove it. All we can do now is wait. Wait for her return. At the same time, we must also make some preparations to the best of our ability. And, just pray for me.  The guess is wrong, she cannot swallow everything and complete the final transformation."

    The leader of Tianlong said in a deep voice: "If the remaining space fleets of the Douluo Federation are mobilized and all the forces are concentrated, will they be able to threaten the existence of the God King level?"

    The expression on Tang Wulin's face finally changed, and he smiled bitterly: "I don't know. No one knows. Because there has never been such an attempt. However, the Douluo Federation also needs its own defense force. All space fleets  There is no possibility of calling them all in. We cannot do this either. All I can say is that our ecological fleets from Tang Sect and Shrek Academy will join the battle at any time."

    The leader of Tianlong took a deep look at Tang Wulin and said: "Since there is no better countermeasure, let's go here today. After a big battle, everyone is tired. Let's rest first and return to the best condition.  .¡±

    Tang Wulin nodded and said, "Okay. Our four fleets will not leave for the time being and will continue to stay here."

    "Thank you very much." Chief Tianlong nodded to him.

    The support of the Douluo Federation this time is crucial to the Longma Federation. Without the support of the Douluo Federation, the Longma Federation will collapse this time.  The current situation is still unclear, and it is unclear whether he will really come back.  Since there is no better way to deal with it, we can only rest first and wait.

    "Are you guys staying with us to rest?"Tao.

    Tang Wulin shook his head and said, "Let's go back to the battleship. We also need to discuss how to deal with it next."

    "Okay. Then I won't keep you any longer."

    The meeting ended briefly.  After a big battle, everyone needs to rest.  Discuss countermeasures at the same time.  Although the two sides are allies now, they are not one body after all.  They still all have their own plans.

    Tang Wulin and four others return.  On the other side, the leader of Tianlong and the leader of Pegasus left together.  The other strong men went to rest separately.

    Return to the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship.

    Ling Zichen looked at Tang Wulin and said, "Do you really think that the Crimson Mother will definitely come back?"

    Tang Wulin said: "Do you also think I am alarmist?"

    Ling Zichen said: "In that situation, the entire Crimson Plane actually exploded. It was really exploded. That's why I said that all the Crimson creatures were actually killed. The Crimson Plane at that time  In this plane, except for the Crimson Mother, in order to complete the devouring, she ruthlessly restored all the lives she created to their original devouring energy. It was really cruel! That¡¯s why she could persist until the end. But even if she persisted  Even if it is down, the situation may not be good. When it was finally reorganized, it was very messy and unstable, so it was possible for it to collapse."

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "What you said is correct. However, there is one thing you must pay attention to. That is the creation I mentioned before. This big explosion was detonated by the Crimson Mother on her own initiative. As a quasi-god,  A strong person at the king level, if she wants to leave. Although our artillery fire is locked, it will only traumatize the Crimson Realm at most, and it is impossible to destroy her. But why should she take the risk? Do you think she will not be sure at all?  Is it? After she was enveloped by the Black Hole Cannon of the Fifth Fleet, she actually had the possibility of escaping. She should have been able to use the final collapse at that time. But, she didn't. She chose to bear everything and swallow everything.  . She must have some means that we don¡¯t know about to preserve her vitality and complete the breakthrough."

    "None of us are God Kings, and we don't know how to become God Kings. However, one thing is for sure, if you want to achieve the level of God King, it cannot be accomplished casually. It requires huge energy and an opportunity.  The Crimson Mother made this choice probably because she saw an opportunity for herself to become the God King. She could not have predicted that we would have such an intense attack, so the decision should have been made in an instant. Although wealth and wealth are dangerous  Zhongqiu, but without any sense of certainty, she would not have risked complete destruction so easily. And in the end, she successfully escaped, which means that the possibility of her success should not be small.  "

    Gu Yuena nodded and said: "Now it seems that we can only hope that Xuanyu can complete the breakthrough as soon as possible."

    Ling Zichen asked: "How is the situation over there with Xuanyu? Has he gone to the Dragon Realm again?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1712 The inheritance of Dragon God is stable

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Wulin nodded and said: "He has gone to the Dragon Realm. It's hard to tell the specific situation now, but Gu Yue and I can feel that he should be evolving in that direction."

    He and Gu Yuena could indeed feel it, which was caused by the changes in blood. Moreover, what they felt was that Lan Xuanyu was moving straight forward, and the aura of the Dragon God was getting stronger almost every moment.  .  But as Tang Wulin said before, how easy is it to become a God King?  It must go through countless tests.  This is still different from the original Poseidon Tang San.

    When Tang San became a god, there was a world of gods. The process of becoming a god was more difficult than becoming a god now, because at that time he was tested by the position of god, and he could become a god only by passing the test.  But those who became gods at that time were real gods who could ascend to the God Realm. They had the status of gods in the God Realm and had a high rank. Later, they had the direct inheritance of the God King in the God Realm and the recognition of the God Realm.  This made it easy for Tang San to become a god king.  It's much easier than when you first became a god.

    But now, whether it is the Crimson Mother, Lan Xuanyu, or other god-level or super-god-level powerhouses, they have no support from the divine world, nor do they have the true status of gods and the aura of fairy spirits. In this situation,  Under such circumstances, it becomes even more difficult to become a God King.  Becoming a god is just reaching the realm of cultivation, while a god king must have the position of a god. In other words, to become a god king, what is needed is to truly establish a god realm, no matter how small it is.

    It is difficult for the Crimson Mother to become a God King, and Lan Xuanyu¡¯s difficulty will only be higher than hers.

    Gu Yuena looked at Tang Wulin. The couple looked at each other and saw something similar about them deep in the other's eyes.

    Tang Wulin reached out and took her into his arms, hugging her hard.

    "Hey, hey, are you really okay with this? There are still people here! You two are enough to spread dog food in front of your face!" Ling Zichen said angrily, turned around and left.

    Gu Yuena glanced at the direction she left, and quickly hugged Tang Wulin tightly, who had subconsciously wanted to relax her embrace.

    What¡¯s mine can only be mine!

    Dragon Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. He could only feel that he had received many, many things during this period of time.  It was not memory, but knowledge, pure knowledge.  Invisibly, he seemed to realize that a lot of knowledge entered his mind.  The integration of this knowledge is actually driving his overall change. It is a wonderful transformation, as if he is breaking away from his original mortal body and moving in another direction.  Every moment, things that originally belong to the body but can be called impurities disappear silently.

    The light on his body is becoming more and more purified, and the nine-color halo no longer shakes, becoming solid and peaceful.

    If it was said that he relied on the Sky Insect to break through to the super god level before, then, now, his super god level has not only stabilized, but the nine attributes have also begun to become balanced.

    And the light on the Dragon God's bones beneath him became brighter and brighter, as if it had come to life, reflecting off his body.

    In my mind, memories are gradually reviving.  Lan Xuanyu slowly opened his eyes.

    He subconsciously looked at his body. Nine-colored scales covered his body. Each scale was a separate individual, and there seemed to be a small world inside.

    He seemed to be able to hear the roars of giant dragons in the entire dragon world and their respect for him.  And the dragon god's skeleton beneath him felt like it had become a part of his body.

    The aura of the Dragon God, I have truly possessed the aura of the Dragon God.

    And the knowledge that poured into my mind before was mostly derived from a wonderful feeling.  That is the power of law, the law in the universe, the law in the divine world.  He gradually understood what the divine world was. Through this knowledge, many things that he had not understood before were now suddenly clear to him.  It was as if he had been completely enlightened and merged with the Dragon God's bones beneath him. However, he could clearly feel that although the energy inside the Dragon God's bones had been stimulated, the dragon at this moment was  The divine skeleton seems to have lost the original thought it retained, and is just like a part of itself.

    In other words, I am now the real Dragon God?  Although he does not have the peerless power that the Dragon God once had, he is the heir recognized by the Dragon God.  The only difference is an increase in strength.

    In the flawless golden body, the nine attributes tend to be balanced, and the final power of creation was born naturally without knowing when.

    The nine attributes all seem to be weaker than before, but??An extremely balanced interdependence that complements each other.  Lan Xuanyu can even feel that his current power, even among the Dragon Clan, is probably something that few can match.

    Is this the power of the Dragon God?  What he needs is to sublimate this power to become a true Dragon God.

    The next step should be to go to the Shenglong Platform to absorb the dragon marrow and dragon power in the Shenglong Pillar.  By taking back all that energy and integrating it with all the power in the dragon world, it should be possible to move towards the ultimate dragon god.

    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and slowly stood up. His eyes immediately saw Bai Xiuxiu sitting cross-legged in the distance.

    A faint smile appeared on his handsome face involuntarily, his body flashed with silver light, and the next moment, he was in front of Bai Xiuxiu.  The soft nine-color light shone on her body, helping her stabilize her cultivation.

    Perhaps because of the contract, along with the improvement and progress of Lan Xuanyu's cultivation, Bai Xiuxiu's cultivation has also evolved significantly.  It seems that it is not far away from the super god level.

    Drawn by the energy emanating from Lan Xuanyu, Bai Xiuxiu slowly opened her eyes.  When she saw Lan Xuanyu right in front of her, she couldn't help but look happy, and quickly floated up and threw herself into his arms.

    "Are you okay? How are you practicing?" Bai Xiuxiu could actually feel the changes in Lan Xuanyu's dragon power at this time.  It's a wonderful sense of balance.  She can't feel Lan Xuanyu's power now, but she can clearly feel that in this world, he seems to be the master of the entire world.  All the laws of the surrounding small planes exist with him as the center.  Undoubtedly, he has inherited what he deserves.

    Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: "It's basically stable. The Dragon God's inheritance memory has been given to me, and the next step is to improve my cultivation. When I accumulate enough cultivation, I will attack and rebuild the real Dragon God.  The position of the Dragon God will revive the Dragon Realm and become the foundation of the new God Realm. By then, I should be able to restore the glory of the former God King. But there are still some problems."

    "What's the problem?" Bai Xiuxiu asked nervously.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes revealed the color of memories, and he said: "The formation of the God Realm requires a large amount of energy. When the Dragon God's will relied on the Douluo Star to make the Dragon Realm depend on the Douluo Star, it was because of the Douluo Star's energy. And  The same goes for choosing Tianlong Star later. In other words, if I create the God Realm with Dragon Realm as the core, then Dragon Realm will absorb the life energy belonging to Tianlong Star or even Pegasus to establish the God Realm. That way  If so, I cannot predict what kind of impact it will have on Draconis and Pegasus. It may make these two planets become part of the God Realm, or it may cause the vitality of the two planets to decrease, or even destroy them"

    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, "Destruction? Isn't that"

    Lan Xuanyu frowned and said: "This is the biggest problem. When the Dragon Realm evolves into the God Realm, even I can't change it. So, I can't go in this direction easily. I don't know what the situation is outside.  Okay, what is the state of the Crimson Realm now? If I can defeat the Crimson Realm, I really can¡¯t achieve this God King easily. If I am responsible, what is the difference between me and the Crimson Mother. Let¡¯s go.¡± (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1713 Abyss Saint Lord Bai Xiuxiu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Where are you going? You don't practice anymore?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Go back and take a look first to see what the situation is like outside. I also want to talk to the life cores of Tianlong Star and Tianma Star and consult her to see what will happen if I build the God Realm with the Dragon Realm.  What impact will it have on the two planets? This will determine what to do next.¡±

    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu nodded.

    As she said that, she subconsciously took Lan Xuanyu's hand, looked up at him, and said with a smile: "You look comfortable in men's clothing! Are you planning to reveal your identity when you go back this time?"

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, "At this time, there is no need to hide anymore. I now have the Dragon Realm as my support, and the Dragon Realm is equivalent to a part of me. Even if the Dragon Clan turns against me, it is impossible. I have suppressed them.  The certainty.¡±

    Although he is not the real Dragon God yet, he is already the true inheritor of the Dragon God. His bloodline is supreme among the Dragon Clan. Now it is almost impossible for the Dragon Clan to resist him.  What's more, the Longma Federation and humans are still allies.  Although he will definitely be questioned, Lan Xuanyu has already thought about it just now, and his true identity can no longer be concealed.  As the official inheritor of the Dragon God, the pride of the Dragon God cannot allow him to continue to do that.

    It is his mission to lead the Dragon Clan to regain its glory.  Therefore, the first thing to do is to get the approval of the Dragon Clan.

    "Well, Xuanyu." Bai Xiuxiu pulled his hand.

    "What's the matter?" Lan Xuanyu was about to take her to teleport away, but when she pulled him, he stopped immediately and turned to look at her.

    Bai Xiuxiu lowered her head, her pretty face was a little red, and the hand that held him tightened a little, her fingers gently caressing the ring of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand, "I heard from Teacher Nana  He said that back then, Uncle Tang used this ring to propose to her, but due to special reasons, she refused. That day, I saw that when Uncle Tang proposed to her again, it was already a new ring. You  ¡­, can you give it to me?¡±

    When she said the last words, it was as if she had summoned up all her courage.

    Lan Xuanyu's body was shaken, "Xiu Xiu"

    The blush on Bai Xiuxiu's pretty face reached to her ears. She stamped her feet, quickly let go of his hand and turned around.

    "Yes, I'm sorry. At this time, I shouldn't"

    Lan Xuanyu immediately smiled, and put his hands around her delicate body from behind, letting her lean into his arms, "Silly girl, if there is anything I shouldn't do, I shouldn't do it. I should take the initiative to say this.  Yes!" As he said this, he took off his Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Ring from his hand and said softly: "Will you marry me?"

    Bai Xiuxiu turned her head and looked at him. Tears were already shining in her beautiful eyes. Lan Xuanyu released his embrace of her, stepped back slightly, knelt down on one knee, and held the Tiansheng Rift Ring in front of her.  , staring at her affectionately, "My dear, will you marry me? I have been waiting for this day for too long, too long. But, I have always been worried that there will be something wrong with my bloodline, that"

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu had already taken a step forward and put a hand on his lips to prevent him from saying any more, "I do."

    Lan Xuanyu's whole body froze slightly, and the next moment, he felt a huge sense of excitement rushing towards him.  He was so powerful, but his fingers were trembling slightly as he held the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Ring, and he couldn't even put it on her at the first try.

    "Fool, slow down." Bai Xiuxiu whispered.

    Only then did Lan Xuanyu stabilize his mind and carefully put the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Ring on Bai Xiuxiu's finger.  The ring shrank inward on its own and was firmly placed on the ring finger of her right hand.

    Lan Xuanyu stood up and hugged her into his arms, "Xiuxiu, I love you."

    Bai Xiuxiu closed her eyes and her delicate body trembled slightly. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that at this moment, her mood fluctuations and consciousness fluctuations became violent.

    "Silly girl, don't cry, it's a good day" Lan Xuanyu just said this, and suddenly, there was extreme disbelief in his eyes.  His whole body also froze in an instant.

    He slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest.

    A hand, a palm shining with dark blue light, was hidden in his chest at this moment, tightly grasping his heart, his real heart.

    And the person in his arms slowly raised her head. Her originally beautiful sky-blue eyes had completely turned purple-black.

    SheShe is young, but it is no longer the youthful and innocent smile before.  In her smile, there was only the smell of evil and conspiracy being successful.

    Numbness, Lan Xuanyu felt that his whole body was numb at this moment.  Unparalleled sharp energy spread within his body, cutting off the connection between his heart and everything else, leaving him unable to move a finger at all.

    "Unexpectedly. Lan Xuanyu." Bai Xiuxiu's voice became low and crazy. It was not a female voice at all, but a male voice.

    Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, and there was blood foam at the corner of his mouth, "Who are you, Xiuxiu"

    "Bai Xiuxiu" narrowed her eyes slightly, and the purple-black color under her eyes became deeper, "Who am I? If your father were here, you would definitely be able to feel who I am. He destroyed everything for me and my hopes. I  After enduring it for thousands of years, I finally have a chance to take revenge. Everything he did to me falls on you today. And it's more perfect than I imagined."

    When "Bai Xiuxiu" spoke, every word she spoke was accompanied by the terrifying power of divine consciousness that penetrated into Lan Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness, impacting crazily.  The unparalleled sharp energy from the Heavenly Saint's Split Abyss Halberd also merged with this terrifying consciousness, running rampant in Lan Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness.  Destroying all barriers.

    Lan Xuanyu could not do anything with his heart clenched, and at this moment, the pain in his heart was not only caused by physical damage.  He never imagined that the person who would attack him would be the one he loved most.

    He was smart all his life, but he never doubted that one day he would face a situation like this.

    "I will tell you everything, at least I will let you clearly understand what happened before you die." "Bai Xiuxiu"'s voice still carries a terrifying spiritual impact and magic power, stimulating Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness.

    "Perhaps, you can call me another name, Holy Lord of the Abyss!" As soon as the words "Bai Xiuxiu" came out, it was like an earth-shattering shock, causing Lan Xuanyu's body to tremble suddenly.

    The Holy Lord of the Abyss!  This name is already a very unfamiliar existence in the contemporary Douluo Continent. However, ten thousand years ago, this was the existence that almost caused the entire Douluo Continent to collapse and swallowed up the entire Douluo Star!

    It was he who led the Abyss Plane to attack Douluo Star, and was later banned on the Ice Peak by many powerful soul masters from the Shrek Academy, Tang Sect, Spirit Transferring Pagoda and War Temple.  Later, due to the emergence of the Holy Spirit Cult, opportunities were created for the Abyss Plane. The Abyss Saint King launched a strong attack and launched a full-scale invasion of the entire Douluo Planet in the Far North.  Just like the Crimson Realm swallowed up the sky and the stars, it wanted to swallow up the entire Douluo Star to achieve the divine realm.

    It was at that time, that era, that the rise of the Dragon King twins, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, finally led many powerful humans to stop this crisis. Although the Abyss Saint Lord was invincible at the time, in the end  However, under the plan of Poseidon Tang San, they were killed together, causing the abyss plane to collapse, allowing the ancient tree of life to swallow its energy, and evolve into the tree of eternity. Only then did the entire Douluo Star evolve, allowing  Douluo Star also began to have god-level experts.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1714 The Ten Thousand Years of Planning of the Holy Lord of the Abyss

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This is a legend from ten thousand years ago!  A legend belonging to Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena, and Ling Zichen's generation.  Even Yi Zichen, who has lived until now, was just a freshman at Shrek Academy at that time.

    (For the story about Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena¡¯s battle with the Abyss Saint Lord, please read my book: The Legend of the Three Dragon Kings of Douluo Continent for details.)

    Therefore, when "Bai Xiuxiu" said the words "Saint Lord of the Abyss", the impact on Lan Xuanyu can be imagined.

    Not dead, the Holy Lord of the Abyss was not dead.  Even his parents didn't realize that their once greatest enemy was still alive.

    "Are you surprised, why am I still alive? I admit that Poseidon Tang San is really powerful, incomparably powerful. Even if the God Realm is not around, the will and calculations he left behind are still too much for me to fight against. He eventually fell.  I also used the abyss plane that I painstakingly built as the nourishment of the Douluo Star. Your family and I have endless hatred in the universe. However, Tang San's only regret is that he is not here after all, and the Douluo Star's plane at that time  When the Lord launched the final blow to me, I already felt that nothing could be done. My subtle consciousness slipped away at that time. Although I knew that the hope was very slim, there was still a glimmer of hope after all.  Isn't it? And at that time, if Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin can finally achieve the super god level, they will definitely find that there is actually a trace of me on the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. Because from some kind of  In a sense, it is the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd's protection of this wisp of my aura that allows this wisp of my rootless duckweed-like consciousness to exist."

    "It's a pity that they died in love, and the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was also frozen. Aren't you curious why the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd was on your finger after you were born? That's because  , I was worried that they would wake up in the ice and discover my existence. In order to move the Heavenly Holy Fissure Abyss Ring to your hand, I gradually recovered some of my consciousness through myself. It took me a full three thousand years to finally  Let this ring fall on your hand.¡±

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu only felt cold all over his body. He never imagined that he had been plotted as early as 10,000 years ago.  But the Holy Lord of the Abyss had been holding back for ten thousand years before he burst out at this moment.

    Cold and numb, his consciousness has gradually become a little unstable, and even in the dragon world, everything around him seems to be calling him to wake up.  However, the aura of the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd in his heart formed a layer of sharp dark blue light centered on his and the Abyss Saint Lord's bodies, blocking everything outside.  He couldn't even struggle.

    "Back then, my spiritual consciousness always had to have something to rely on. But at that time, a demonic great white shark was watching the battle from a distance, and my spiritual consciousness could only fall on her carefully.  At that time, she, your Bai Xiuxiu, was still very weak, and it was impossible to discover my existence. This also allowed me to retain this ray of consciousness. So, you don¡¯t have to think that you have been in love with me.  Bai Xiuxiu does exist, and even I have basically no influence on her. Therefore, your love is real. It ended at that moment just now. She took the initiative to ask for the ring from you under the guidance of my consciousness.  This is completely in line with her wishes, so it is perfect without any flaws. Before this, I have never interfered with any of her actions or existence, so you can't find it anyway."

    "Also, let me tell you another secret, that is, the Crimson Mother is my mother, and I am the first offspring born after she gained wisdom. The former Abyss Plane is a copy of the Crimson Realm  The body was created by my mother to prevent the entire plane from being destroyed. Later, I became independent. With my efforts, the abyss plane became more and more powerful. For me, it was a good opportunity to escape from my mother.  , so I chose the Douluo Star. As long as I could swallow the Douluo Star, it would be possible to achieve the divine realm, and at that time, no one could restrain me. If it weren¡¯t for your grandfather or your father,  I have already succeeded and already have my own divine realm. It is your family that made all my efforts go to waste."

    "It took ten thousand years, and another ten thousand years, for me to finally find the opportunity. When you brought Bai Xiuxiu to Tianlong Star, and later to Tianma Star, my mother appeared and I finally contacted her.  . With the help of my mother, I finally fully recovered and advanced again. With my mother¡¯s cultivation, I actually felt your difference when I first saw you. What¡¯s more, there is no one better than me.  Get to know your parents better. The power they possess is all part of the former Dragon God. By combining them into one, you can become the Dragon God. According to what you and Bai Xiuxiu know, the Dragon God is the Supreme God King, even if it is  in ?Among the kings, they are all the top beings.  So, at that time, I had already formulated this plan, that is, the plan to seize the body!  "

    "Otherwise, do you think your mother really doesn't have the ability to kill you? The last time you faced your mother in space, if she did it at all costs, do you think you can survive until now? All of this is for today.  I have been waiting for you to completely stabilize the inheritance of the Dragon God. Only in this way, after inheriting all your power, can I succeed you and become the Dragon God. Haha, hahahaha! Today  , I am about to succeed. I have reached the half-step god king level of consciousness, and coupled with my natal super artifact, the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, you have no chance or possibility of making a comeback. When I inherit your body,  I will fulfill your will and become the Dragon God. Moreover, I will use your body to return to your parents and kill them in the most cruel way to avenge the past! Lan Xuanyu, or rather  Tang Xuanyu, do you understand everything now?"

    "Wait for me to succeed you, wait until I become the Dragon God. Then, I will also become the God King. My mother will become the Crimson God Realm, and I will become the Dragon God Realm. The two major god realms will then swallow up the Tianlong Star and the Pegasus Star respectively to become the Twin Gods.  world. At that time, even if the laws of the universe want to erase us, it will be impossible. What a perfect plan! Today, it will finally come true. And what I can also tell you is that I  Mother, the Crimson Mother is already undergoing the final transformation, and will definitely be able to break through the realm of the God King and become the Crimson God Realm. Soon after, when I also become the Dragon God, she will return and destroy everything.  Destroy everything."

    Listening to his malicious and cold words, amidst the increasingly excited fluctuations of the Holy Lord of the Abyss' consciousness.  Lan Xuanyu's consciousness was gradually swallowed up by the boundless darkness and coldness.

    Of course the Holy Lord of the Abyss would not crush his heart, he would just control his heart and dragon core with the Heavenly Holy Splitting Abyss Halberd.

    The Holy Lord of the Abyss has been hiding in Bai Xiuxiu, and has been feeling the entire growth process of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu. It can be said that he even needs to understand them better than Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu themselves.

    He has been hiding his consciousness in Bai Xiuxiu's body, and what he has been waiting for is this opportunity.  As long as he possesses Lan Xuanyu's consciousness, he can gradually take over Lan Xuanyu's body and complete the final seizure.  As the master of a previous plane, and having planned it for so long, this time, he was determined to win.

    Lan Xuanyu's consciousness was full of struggle, and his consciousness was also trying to impact all of this and communicate with the dragon world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1715 Sacrifice!  super god xiuxiu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, he couldn't do it. Under the blockade of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, he couldn't do anything.  Only at this moment did he truly feel the terrifying power of this super artifact. The extremely sharp energy not only existed in the entity, but also existed in consciousness.

    It was like a cold and sharp cage, imprisoning everything about him.

    At this moment, the only thought remaining in Lan Xuanyu's mind was a name.

    Xiu Xiu, Xiu Xiu, his body was taken away from him, Xiu Xiu must die!  The Holy Lord of the Abyss will not let them go.  And dad and mom.  No, you can't do this. Even if you die, you can't let him succeed.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s consciousness struggled desperately. Even if he could wake up his body for a moment and let his body completely self-destruct, it would be better than being snatched away by the Holy Lord of the Abyss!

    "No, don't!" Suddenly, the voice of Holy Lord Abyss changed. At that moment of change, he seemed to have changed back to Bai Xiuxiu.

    The body stiffened for a moment, and there was a trace of disbelief in the eyes of the Abyss Saint Lord.

    What level is Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s spiritual consciousness?  It hasn't even reached the super god level yet.  But his consciousness is a true half-step god king.  The gap between these two levels is simply like a chasm.  But at this moment, Bai Xiuxiu's voice sounded in his mouth.

    How is this going?

    In the next moment, Bai Xiuxiu's body suddenly began to change, and the sky-blue light increased crazily, so much so that the body controlled by the Abyss Holy Lord began to tremble violently.

    She used to be a demonic great white shark.  She lives happily in the deep sea with her parents.

    The Demonic Whale King of the Deep Sea destroyed her home and killed her family and clan members.  It was the figure with the glory of the Golden Dragon King who avenged her.

    After one hundred thousand years of cultivation, she finally became an adult. At that time, her first thought was to repay her kindness.

    She is a soul beast, she is Dong Qianqiu, and she is Bai Xiuxiu.

    Her body has evolved, her bloodline has evolved, she is no longer just a demonic great white shark, she is a human, she is a human with the bloodline of the Ice Devouring Dragon.

    Her repayment turned into love. He had always protected her very well. As long as she followed him, she herself would become stupid.  You don¡¯t need to think too much, you will naturally become stronger and keep moving forward.

    He is very smart and responsible. He will always help everyone around him. He hopes that his partners can grow up with him, and he will always be by her side.

    Whenever there is danger, he will not even tell her, but secretly solves all the problems by himself, and then returns to her and brings her a bright smile.

    Their love came naturally without too many ripples.  He is single-minded and persistent, and his love for her has never been affected by any other person of the opposite sex.  She had fallen deeply in love with him without even realizing it.

    Whether it¡¯s her or his friends, they all owe him a debt of gratitude in their hearts.  Because he has always been the one working hard to do everything for everyone.  She reminded him that it is not good to always be like this, and everyone should give more.

    He listened, but he still couldn't help it.  He still shouldered the heaviest burden, even the burden of his parents' blood.

    He became stronger step by step and could always do so many incredible things, but he was actually very tired and his heart never really relaxed.

    She just hoped that she could stay by his side and do something for him, and he told her that as long as she was by his side, he would not hesitate and would always be firm.

    How is this possible, how is this possible, that her him will be destroyed because of the problems that exist in her body?

    She is his lover, his partner, his dragon, and the contractor of his master-slave contract.

    He cannot die, no matter what, she will not allow him to die.

    Her consciousness is far from the villain's opponent, but her inner persistence and love have nothing to do with her consciousness.

    This, after all, is her body!

    At this moment, she no longer wants the bloodline of the Abyss Ice Devouring Dragon, and she doesn¡¯t want to be a human either.  She just wants to be a soul beast.

    Sacrifice for him!

    The ice-blue light spread, and everything around him solidified, whether it was the Abyss Saint, the Heavenly Saint's Split Abyss Halberd, or Lan Xuanyu's body.

    In the world of soul beasts, in fact, there has never been anyone who has cultivated to the super-god level.  Even Bai Xiuxiu herself didn't realize that when she reached the god level, she was actually creating the history of the soul beast world.

      Even the former Titan Giant Ape and Azure Bull Python were only given level two godly abilities by Tang San in the God Realm, that is, the true god level.  Although Tang San's wife Xiao Wu later became a super god, she did so after becoming a human.

    At this moment, in that obsession, she finally completed a momentary breakthrough and entered the super-god level.

    Bloodline reversed, back to soul beast!

    A huge sky-blue halo of light converged into the shape of a great white shark in the sky.

    She gave up everything, her bloodline, her body, her life, just for that moment of blooming.

    She will use everything she has to ignite a chance of life for him.

    She is the first super-god-level soul beast in the Douluo Continent.

    Although the Holy Lord of the Abyss's consciousness is at the level of a half-step God King, he does not have a body after all, and his existence depends on Bai Xiuxiu's existence. Otherwise, he would not need to trick Lan Xuanyu into taking off the Heavenly Holy Splitting Abyss Halberd and giving it to him.  Without the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd, it would be impossible for him to break through Lan Xuanyu's body's defense.

    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu did everything she could to finally solidify the powerful half-step god king's consciousness.

    A faint smile appeared on Bai Xiuxiu's face.

    At this moment, her hand was still deeply inserted into his chest.

    Her palms began to relax and she stroked his heart gently. Tears flowed from her eyes, filled with endless reluctance.

    "Xuanyu, I love you. I have put on your ring, I am your wife."

    "Farewell, husband, I love you."

    Her hand, carefully and slowly retracted, and the sharp edge of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd began to quickly converge inward.  And in her eyes, the endless reluctance and attachment instantly turned into determination.

    "No!" The voice of the Holy Lord of the Abyss echoed around her crazily.

    A dark purple light and shadow suddenly emerged from her body. If she did not break away, he would be destroyed along with her.

    The crimson light and shadow suddenly accelerated. Even when he could no longer completely control his consciousness, he had to break in and try to seize the body.

    However, what he faced was the decisive Bai Xiuxiu. The brilliant sky-blue light burst out with unparalleled dazzling brilliance. The huge sky-blue light pillar rose from the ground, forcibly pulling the crimson light and shadow that rushed out into it.

    That is the burning super-god-level body and consciousness, and it is the determination to save her husband at all costs.

    Amid the screams, the Holy Lord of the Abyss' consciousness melted crazily. Bai Xiuxiu was finally able to control her hand. Her hand was slowly withdrawn from Lan Xuanyu's chest under the cover of sky-blue light and shadow.

    The screams of the Holy Lord of the Abyss echoed in the air, and as the palms with rings were completely withdrawn from Lan Xuanyu's body, all the sharpness converged.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A shrill scream broke out from Lan Xuanyu's mouth, his breath exploded crazily, and the brilliant nine-color light suddenly rushed up, and the entire Dragon Realm welcomed back their king.

    Drawn by Lan Xuanyu's aura, the dragon energy in the dragon world converged crazily in his direction, turning into a brilliant nine-color flame, flying straight into the air, trying to break out of the blue sky.  The crimson light and shadow swept away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1716 I love you, I love you!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sky-blue light pillar seemed to be the accelerant of the nine-color flame, which instantly illuminated the entire sky, and the crimson light and shadow also burned out in the burning of the flame.

    The entire consciousness of the Holy Lord of the Abyss was wiped out by the joint explosion of Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu.  The Lord of the Plane, who nearly brought disaster to mankind tens of thousands of years ago, was finally completely destroyed, and not a single bit of consciousness could remain.

    "Xiuxiu¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu screamed sternly, opened his arms and hugged Bai Xiuxiu.

    However, his hug was in an empty space.

    Bai Xiuxiu's delicate body has become illusory, and the sky-blue light and shadow are fading. Her beautiful eyes are looking at him tenderly, with a look of relief on her pretty face, but her eyes are full of endless  Reluctant to give up.

    The opening and closing of her red lips seemed to be saying something. Through the shape of her lips, Lan Xuanyu could vaguely tell that she seemed to be saying that she was so sorry that she did not really become his wife.

    She slowly raised her right hand, trying to grab his palm, but the illusory light and shadow could only penetrate it.

    Lan Xuanyu frantically pushed his dragon power into Bai Xiuxiu's body, trying to save her already extremely fragile life.

    However, from the moment she chose to sacrifice, everything became irreversible.  Only by offering sacrifices with cultivation levels that have just broken through to the super-god level can one gain the strength to break free from the Abyss Saint Lord, and only then can the Abyss Saint Lord's half-step god-king consciousness be solidified and burned.  How could there not be a price to pay for such an outbreak?  The price she paid was her own life, burning herself to save him.

    "I love you!" Bai Xiuxiu moved her red lips lightly and repeated these three words over and over again, as if she wanted to tell him what she really wanted to say to him at this last moment.

    But no matter how many times I say "I love you", I can't express all her love, and her body is still gradually and irreversibly fading.

    "Xiuxiu¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu had already burst into tears. At this moment, no matter how powerful he was, he could not bring her back to him.

    The sky-blue light suddenly converged and turned into a sky-blue halo that enveloped Lan Xuanyu. The dazzling sky-blue light surrounded his body and merged with the golden soul ring that emerged in circles.

    A cold feeling with deep love suddenly poured into Lan Xuanyu's body. In the air, the dark blue ring slowly fell, but at this time, it turned into sky blue.

    When Bai Xiuxiu sacrificed her life at the cost of her own life, she had completely cleansed the aura belonging to the Abyss Saint in the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd, leaving only her breath. It was at that time that the Heavenly Saint  The Abyss Halberd has truly recognized her as its master.

    As her master-slave contractor, this super artifact will naturally be controlled by Lan Xuanyu.

    The cold ring fell into his palm, and there seemed to be a faint residual warmth on the ring. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's eyes showed no despair.

    That is boundless despair.

    All of this happened too suddenly. The Holy Lord of the Abyss suddenly broke out and took away his beloved wife.

    The aura on Lan Xuanyu's body fluctuated extremely unsteadily, so much so that the entire dragon world was trembling unsteadily in this state.

    And at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared quietly behind Lan Xuanyu.  A palm silently moved towards his back.

    At this time, Lan Xuanyu was immersed in intense grief and did not feel this sudden presence at all.

    But at this moment, a nine-color halo of light suddenly emitted from the surface of the huge Dragon God's skeleton, causing the nine-color light on Lan Xuanyu's body to suddenly explode.

    The palm behind him accelerated instantly, and the palm that was completely golden-red came speeding up.

    "Boom -" In the violent roar, Lan Xuanyu's body was instantly knocked away, but the nine-color light behind him sent out ripples in circles, resolving most of the impact.

    But the extremely hot feeling still poured into his body crazily, making his insides burn, as if his whole body was on fire.

    "I'm here, it seems it's not too late." A deep voice echoed, and Lan Xuanyu had already turned around.

    The figure that appeared behind him, the existence that suddenly attacked him, was not the current ruler of Tianlong Star, Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong?

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at Lan Xuanyu with cold eyes, "Should I call you brother or sister? I didn't expect that your true face would be like this."

      Lan Xuanyu's eyes were a little dazed, and he struggled to stand up. A wisp of blood was already flowing down from the corner of his mouth.  Jiang Weiqiang's blow just now still hurt him after all.

    And at this moment, Jiang Weiqiang stretched out his right hand, and in the palm of his hand, a crystal stone shining with nine colors of light emitted a dazzling light.  And in this brilliance, the entire dragon world seemed to have solidified, and even the bones of the Dragon God no longer radiated brilliance.

    "This is the core of the Dragon Realm, and it is also the core of this small world. We obtained it when we truly took control of this place. It is also it that gave us the Dragon Star Dragon Transformation and allowed us to have the blood of the Dragon Clan.  It's a pity that even if I obtain the core of the Dragon Realm, I can't control the energy in the Dragon God's bones. We, the first emperor in history, can't get its approval. We all know that if anyone can get the core of the Dragon Realm,  With the recognition of the core, we will become the true master of the Dragon Clan and the true creator of the God Realm. We have been working hard in this direction."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at his palm blankly. In his palm, there was still the dark blue ring.  It was as if he didn't hear Jiang Weiqiang's words at all, and just stared at his palm silently.

    Xiuxiu left, Xiuxiu died for herself.  In his mind, there was only this thought at this moment.

    "Actually, your disguise is really good." Jiang Weiqiang didn't seem to notice Lan Xuanyu's state at this time, and still spoke eloquently, "Unfortunately, Jiang is still old and hot. Mother is still hot.  She saw through you. When you fought side by side at the last moment, she discovered something was wrong with you. She told me that I must find a way to obtain your bloodline. Only in this way can everything be solved and lead the dragon clan to re-create the dragon world.  At that time, I actually already knew that you were human."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Weiqiang couldn't help but reveal a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Ridiculous humans! Whether you are out of conspiracy and purpose, or just so righteous, you actually helped us resist the Crimson Mother. But how do you know,  We have known this dragon world for thousands of years, and every change here is within my perception. I, who control the core of the plane, am actually the master of this dragon world. It is true that  , with the Dragon God bloodline, you will not be suppressed by the Dragon Realm, but I can also make the Dragon Realm unable to help you. Let the Dragon Realm become your burial place. When I deprive you of your bloodline, then, I  You can use your bloodline to complete the transformation and become a true dragon god. Although I hate the Crimson Mother deeply, there is one thing she did right. She will do whatever it takes to achieve her goal. As long as I can possess your bloodline, I will be able to use Tianlong  We will build the God Realm on the basis of stars and absorb the energy of the entire Tianlong Star and even the Pegasus Star. At that time, what will the God Realm achieved by the Crimson Mother count? Only I, the Dragon Clan, will be the real master. This is also our  What I have always been looking for.¡±

    "Telling you so much is just to delay time. After all, the power of blood in you is too strong and has a great impact on the Dragon Realm. With this time, I can let the core of the Dragon Realm control this place.  Everything makes it impossible for you to draw on the power of the Dragon Realm. Xiu Xiu is dead, Lan, you can die too." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1717 The Wrath of the Dragon God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, a long golden-red flaming knife in Jiang Weiqiang's hand gradually condensed and took shape.  In fact, he came not too early, he came when the Holy Lord of the Abyss died.

    The moment the Holy Lord of the Abyss controlled Lan Xuanyu, the Dragon Realm was actually forcibly sealed by his divine consciousness, and all the aura here would not be exposed.  But Bai Xiuxiu's sacrifice broke through this control, and the Dragon Realm was connected to the Tianlong Star. The Tianlong Leader had been paying attention to the situation here, so he could clearly feel it, so he quietly came to check.  Then he saw the scene where Bai Xiuxiu finally died.

    He could clearly feel that Lan Xuanyu's bloodline had completed its evolution at this time, and that pure bloodline was exactly what he longed for.  How could he let go of such an opportunity?  As the leader of Tianlong, he controls the core of the Dragon Realm, and coupled with his powerful strength, he is absolutely sure to defeat Lan Xuanyu.  As long as Lan Xuanyu can be deprived of his bloodline, he can become the Dragon God.

    Over the years, the Dragon Clan has been making countless attempts, hoping to find the possibility of becoming a God King and establishing the God Realm, so that they can live forever and everlastingly.  For this, the Dragon Clan also paid countless prices.  Therefore, Jiang Weiqiang knew as much as the Crimson Mother about how to achieve the divine realm.  He was also prepared and waiting for such an important opportunity.

    At this moment, the blood in Lan Xuanyu's body is his chance.

    He could feel that although Lan Xuanyu's cultivation had reached the super-god level, his overall level had not continued to improve. He had just entered the super-god level for the first time, and there was still an insurmountable gap between him and his super-god peak.  .  And when he sealed this place with the core of the Dragon Realm, all the aura here would not be exposed. At the same time, the pressure on the bloodline would be weakened to the minimum due to the seal of the Dragon Realm.

    In this case, how could Lan Xuanyu win him?

    Fierce golden red flames rise, reflecting everything around them into golden red. The red gold Xuanyan continues to rise. Although there is no help from other dragon knights, at this moment, in the dragon world, relying on the feedback from the core of the dragon world  With the increase, Jiang Weiqiang's cultivation has been raised to the level of a half-step god king.  No weaker than when he fought the Crimson Mother before.

    Looking at Lan Xuanyu¡¯s devastated look, Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.  When he saw Lan Xuanyu transform into a man, his first reaction was actually shame and anger.

    Under his mother¡¯s advice, he really fell in love with Lan Xuanyu.  I even thought that if I could marry "her", have children with "her" and pass on the bloodline, that would be acceptable.  This can also be regarded as blood plunder.  No need to take it by force.

    At the beginning, Zhang Chujia relied on the core of the plane to take away Jialin's bloodline, so that her son's bloodline would evolve accordingly, and the bloodline changes were completed through some special methods.

    This method has naturally been passed down to Jiang Weiqiang, so if he can marry "Lan", he can naturally use the same method. In addition, if he can give birth to offspring, it will be double insurance.

    However, when he saw Lan Xuanyu for the first time today, he was shocked at first!  what happened?  Where is the Golden Dragon Princess?  Why is there such a being who looks so similar to Golden Dragon Princess Lan, but he is a man?

    But how smart he is, he quickly understood what was going on.  Before, he only guessed that Lan Xuanyu was a human through the thoughts left by his mother, but he didn't know that he was actually a woman disguised as a man.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then there¡¯s nothing left to say, except to kill him and deprive him of his bloodline.

    Jiang Weiqiang took a step forward, and the opportunity in his body instantly exploded to the extreme. Strong golden-red flames instantly rose and slashed towards Lan Xuanyu.  The huge golden-red sword light seemed to divide the entire dragon world, shrouding Lan Xuanyu in it.

    Under the stimulation of the blazing red gold Xuanyan, Lan Xuanyu's own Dragon Gang exploded on its own. He slowly raised his head and looked at Jiang Weiqiang opposite with a somewhat dazed look.

    "Xiuxiu is dead." He murmured.

    Since the day he started practicing, he has experienced countless ups and downs, many of which were caused by his own bloodline.  But he still made progress step by step, grew step by step, and finally stood out from Shrek Academy and became the first person of the younger generation and the leader of the new generation of Shrek Seven Monsters.

    He has a smart mind and amazing courage. With his wisdom and strength, he can always turn danger into safety, always find opportunities in danger, and allow himself to grow rapidly.

    The last time it caused him such pain was when his mother was shot into a star by Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, and narrowly escaped death.  At that time, he kept trying to tell himself that his mother was still?Even if she dies, she still has a chance to be rescued.  Later, it was with the help of him, his father and the federal fleet that he really rescued Gu Yuena.

    But this time, the blow to him was unprecedented.  Xiuxiu is dead, the woman he loves most is dead, she died for him, she died in front of him, and even her body has turned into his soul ring.  He knew that she was really dead!  It is difficult to even have a little luck.

    "Xiuxiu is dead, his Xiuxiu is dead!"

    At this moment, his only thought was that everything was lost, and everything became unimportant because of her departure.

    Without Xiuxiu, he seemed to have lost the whole world.

    " And Jiang Weiqiang's sword fell in front of him at this moment.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t want to resist at all. At this time, his heart was actually filled with deathly silence. He wanted to follow his wife even more!

    But at this moment, in the nine-color dragon gang, a touch of sky blue burst out, and the cold breath swept outward, weakening the fallen red gold Xuanyan a bit, and the coldness was even more instantaneous.  Penetrating into Lan Xuanyu's consciousness, he shivered intelligently as his heart was dead.

    He raised his hand almost subconsciously, and the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Ring in his palm reacted under the huge pressure and turned into the Heavenly Saint Split Abyss Halberd, blocking it in front of him.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu's body was knocked upside down and flew out.  His whole body was covered in red-gold flames.  Even the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand became hot.

    Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s dragon magic sword is also a super artifact!

    After flying several thousand meters, Lan Xuanyu crashed into a hill.

    Xiu Xiu, yes Xiu Xiu.  The soul ring transformed by Xiuxiu.

    Lan Xuanyu woke up instantly and couldn't die. Xiu Xiu sacrificed herself to save herself. If she died like this, how could she be worthy of her!

    At this moment, the blazing red-gold sword struck again. It was the law of fire, making the entire world around him and even his sea of ??consciousness seem to be burning at this moment.

    However, this time Lan Xuanyu has completely sobered up.  The inner silence was replaced by an extremely deep hatred.  The nine-colored flames on his body instantly rose to the extreme.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A passionate dragon roar suddenly burst out from his mouth with extremely angry dragon roar.

    Jiang Weiqiang was already going all out with this second strike. How could he not see that Lan Xuanyu was in something wrong at this time?  It is precisely to kill him when he is in a bad state that he can achieve his ultimate goal.

    But that dragon roar made Jiang Weiqiang feel as if something exploded in his sea of ??consciousness. The red gold Xuanyan on his body dimmed a bit in an instant. He was shocked to find that all his cultivation was affected by this sound.  In the dragon's roar, he was weakened from the previous half-step god king level back to the peak of the super god level.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1718 Poseidon¡¯s Uncertain Troubles

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    How can it be?  He has clearly blocked all the aura here through the core of the dragon world, so why is he still being suppressed so much.  It is clear that the power in the dragon world cannot be mobilized!

    Of course he knew that he was definitely inferior to Lan Xuanyu in terms of bloodline, so from the beginning he never thought of mobilizing the power of the Dragon Realm through the core of the Dragon Realm to target him.  I won¡¯t let you use it, and I won¡¯t use it myself, so that¡¯s okay.  But he didn't expect that Lan Xuanyu just let out a dragon roar, but it still suppressed him.

    Although he knocked Lan Xuanyu flying with that knife just now, he could clearly feel the strong resistance.  But at this time, this dragon's roar filled his heart with shock. While shocked, he also instantly became excited.  Only such a powerful bloodline can help him become a true God King!  This is a good thing!

    But the next moment, he saw a sky-blue spurge.

    "when¡ª¡ª"

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd and the Dragon Tribe Magic Sword collided together, and blazing flames burst out wildly, but the blue color was only stable.  The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd has only one real quality, and that is indestructibility.  Even the dragon magic sword, which is also a super artifact, left a trace under this blow.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with sky-blue flames, and there was only a sky-blue halo surrounding his body.  His momentum also began to explode crazily.

    The dragon's roar no longer came from his mouth, but resonated around his body. The blood in his body was already boiling. Nine-colored dragon scales covered his body, and his own aura was rising rapidly.

    Jiang Weiqiang was even more shocked to find that the core of the dragon world in his hand began to tremble violently, as if it was trying to break free from his hand.

    How can this be?  Why is there such a situation?  One can imagine Jiang Weiqiang's inner shock at this time.  Is the power of this bloodline so powerful?

    But at this time, he has no way out. Only by defeating Lan Xuanyu can he achieve his ultimate goal.

    The divine dragon armor on his body burst out with blazing light, but the red gold Xuanyan on the dragon sword began to shrink rapidly, shrinking on the surface of the long sword. Jiang Weiqiang swayed and turned into nine figures, attacking Lan Xuanyu at the same time.  At the same time, the flow of time around him suddenly became faster, so that the nine figures arrived around Lan Xuanyu's body almost instantly and attacked him at the same time.

    "Humph!" Lan Xuanyu let out an angry groan, and the Dragon God's skeleton in the distance instantly lit up again. The suppression of it by the core of the Dragon Realm was broken in an instant.  And a huge nine-color dragon-shaped figure also rose up.

    The Wrath of the Dragon God!  This is the inheritance from the real Dragon God.

    With Lan Xuanyu¡¯s roar, a terrifying scene appeared.

    Eight of the nine figures transformed by Jiang Weiqiang were shattered in an instant, and only one figure still attacked Lan Xuanyu.

    The function of Dragon God's Wrath is somewhat similar to the Forbidden Method among Tang Wulin's Dragon King's Forbidden Methods.  Can instantly break all illusions, laws and domain power.

    This is one of the special skills of the Dragon God, the once most powerful God-King.

    ??What Lan Xuanyu has learned from the Dragon God inheritance during these days of meditation is the ability that truly belongs to the Dragon God, the ability that is passed down through the bloodline. This is the inheritance of the Supreme God King!

    Although he is not a God King yet, with his completely stable bloodline, he has been able to display the power of a God King in a true sense. Although the power cannot be compared with that of the Dragon God, it is still the real power of the inheritance of the Supreme God King.  .

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd sweeps across the circle, the mysterious circle of the sky!

    Jiang Weiqiang felt that the dragon sword was pulled by a huge force and lost its target in an instant, but Lan Xuanyu was already in front of him.

    The Mysterious Circle of Heaven was inherited from the generation of Poseidon Tang San. Tang San was also the Supreme God King. Even if he was not as good as the Dragon God at his peak, it would not be too far behind.  After all, he is the Lord of the God Realm and the Chief God King of the God Realm Council.  He originally taught the Mysterious Circle of Heaven to his son.  And this inheritance comes from the previous generation of Poseidon.  After Tang San's understanding and cultivation, his power was even greater than before.

    At this time, when Lan Xuanyu used it, he had obtained the depth of the Mysterious Circle of Heaven. Even if Tang Wulin was here, it would only have this effect.

    Lan Xuanyu does not have the Poseidon Trident, but the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand is not inferior to the Poseidon Trident. The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand is even more indestructible.

    The Wrath of the Dragon God also has another effect, which is to instantly suppress everything in the dragon clan.As the leader of the Dragon Clan, how can the Dragon God's anger be matched by the other Dragon Clan?

    Therefore, when that angry roar appeared, Jiang Weiqiang felt as if his consciousness and blood were about to explode.  It was unparalleled pain.  And the core of the Dragon Realm in his hand disappeared instantly, disappeared without a trace, and reintegrated into the Dragon Realm.

    The originally silent dragon world began to fluctuate and change again, and the low dragon roars were like sobs, trembling in the dragon god's anger.

    Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s biggest mistake was choosing the wrong battlefield.  If he were not in the Dragon Realm, even if Lan Xuanyu inherited the power of the real Dragon God, he would not be able to defeat him easily.  But this is the dragon world, the true home of the Dragon God!  The core of the Dragon Realm was originally obtained by his ancestors because the purpose of the existence of the Dragon Realm was to give birth to the successors of the Dragon Clan, or even the true Dragon God.

    The Dragon God was split into two, and the last inheritance left behind was the Dragon Realm. It can be said to be the Dragon Clan¡¯s cemetery, but it can also be said to be the place of hope for the Dragon Clan¡¯s future.

    Control of the core of the dragon world will naturally be left to those who have the hope to inherit it.  That's why it fell into the hands of the ancestors of Jiang Weiqiang.  But, it¡¯s different now!  The existence with the true blood of Dragon God is back.  The real Dragon God has already moved in. Although he has not yet become a God King, the Dragon God at the super-god level is also a Dragon God.

    This is the world that belongs to the Dragon God. Everything here can be said to belong to the Dragon God. In this case, how could it be controlled by Jiang Weiqiang?  How could he possibly suppress the real Dragon God here?

    Since it is impossible, then everything is already over.

    Circles of halo bloomed from the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd. Under the suppression of the Dragon God's wrath, Jiang Weiqiang's red gold Xuanyan was suppressed on the surface of his body and could not be released. He felt the crisis and did not hesitate to  To show his true nature and become the Fire Dragon King.

    But, it¡¯s too late!

    Those circles of halo silently wrapped around his body. Each circle of halo is a mysterious circle of heaven. When all these mysterious circles of heaven are combined together, they become the housekeeper of Poseidon Tang San.  Technology, there is no definite storm!

    Yes, there is no definite storm!

    Ten thousand years ago, the Holy Lord of the Abyss suffered his final defeat because of an uncertain storm left by Poseidon Tang San in the Poseidon Trident, trapping him and eventually being destroyed by the Lord of the Planes.  At this moment, the undetermined storm reappeared. Under the suppression of the dragon god's wrath, Jiang Weiqiang had no possibility of breaking free.

    Circles of halo enveloped him, sealing away everything about him. At this moment, Jiang Weiqiang, who was holding the dragon sword, was stunned.

    He could never imagine that things would develop to this extent, that he would be suppressed in this way, and that he would be imprisoned by Lan Xuanyu without even having a chance to show his true strength.

    Lan Xuanyu stared at him with cold eyes, "The Dragon Clan will only go to ruin under your leadership. As the leader, you are so selfish that you can sacrifice the entire Tianlong Star and sacrifice everything to achieve your own success. You are not worthy of being the leader of the Dragon Clan. You have always been  Have you ever given anything to the Dragon Realm when you asked for it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1719 Killing the Chief Heavenly Dragon

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As he spoke, he raised his right hand, and the dragon magic sword in Jiang Weiqiang's hand flew out.  The moment it flew out, this super artifact was still trying hard to struggle.

    But with another roar from Lan Xuanyu, the dragon god's anger broke out again, and the dragon's magic sword suddenly trembled and stopped in the air.

    The Dragon Clan Magic Sword is made from the various dragon powers acquired by the new Dragon Clan in the Dragon Realm after the dragon transformation, combined with many heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  Imitate the former dragon law enforcement blade.

    ????????????? The real Dragon Clan magic sword was originally made by the Dragon God using his own horns. The reason why it can frighten thousands of dragons is because it contains a trace of the power of the Dragon God's wrath.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu himself is the real Dragon God, and the Dragon God's anger he exudes is the Dragon God's anger in the true sense. How can this fake Dragon Clan sword be able to compete with it.

    The Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd drew a brilliant arc of blue light, and instantly struck the dragon clan sword, followed by a violent roar.  The Dragon Clan's magical sword suddenly exploded and turned into countless bright rays of light bursting into the air.

    This is a super artifact after all!  Lan Xuanyu actually used the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd to directly destroy this super artifact and turn it into its original energy.

    These huge energies were integrated into the Dragon Realm under his guidance, immediately making the entire Dragon Realm more stable.

    This pseudo-dragon magic sword contains extremely huge energy, not only from the dragon world, but also from the energy that the dragon clan has worked hard to absorb through various means, so that it can finally achieve super-god-level power.  At this time, they were detonated by Lan Xuanyu, and they all became supplements to the dragon world.

    Jiang Weiqiang looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. He couldn't even speak under the ban caused by the undetermined storm.

    "Ashes will return to ashes, and soil will return to earth. Since you obtained your power from the Dragon Realm, then return it to the Dragon Realm now." Lan Xuanyu stared at him coldly.  At this moment, Jiang Weiqiang felt endless majesty from him.

    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it was too late.  The indestructible Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd easily broke through the defense of his divine dragon armor and pierced into his chest.

    Jiang Weiqiang opened his mouth wide. As the leader of Tianlong and the master of the entire Longma Federation, did he die like this?  He is really unwilling!  He didn't even understand where he went wrong and why he didn't even have a chance to fight against the opponent.  Lan Xuanyu is clearly only at the super god level!  Not even a half-step god king.

    The sky-blue light on the Heavenly Saint's Fissure Abyss Halberd instantly became intense. The first thing to disintegrate was the divine dragon armor on Jiang Weiqiang's body. The divine dragon armor gradually began to crack. The cracks spread quickly, and eventually turned into countless rays of light and were cracked by the Heavenly Saint.  Yuan Ji swallowed it.

    Jiang Weiqiang's own body also began to become transparent. At this moment, his dragon power core and the sea of ??divine consciousness disintegrated under the extremely sharp breath.

    "I will lead the Dragon Clan to rebuild its glory." This was the last voice Jiang Weiqiang heard. The next moment, his body exploded.

    Lan Xuanyu waved his right hand, and the Golden Dragon Spear shot violently. The energy just absorbed in the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd, as well as the torrent of dragon power caused by Jiang Weiqiang's instant self-destruction, were instantly absorbed by the Golden Dragon Spear.

    The golden dragon spear went straight into the air, as if it had been nailed into the entire dragon world, and disappeared without a trace.  The dragon energy in the dragon world has obviously become more and more intense.

    Jiang Weiqiang, who is already very close to the half-step God King level, all the dragon power he had after his death, as well as his super-artifact dragon magic sword and his own divine dragon armor, were all integrated into the dragon world by Lan Xuanyu.  As he said, dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil, and what is obtained from the Dragon Realm must return to the Dragon Realm.

    His body slowly fell to the ground, and he looked at the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd in his hand. There seemed to be a beautiful shadow looming on the halberd's brilliance-like blade.  The coldness on Lan Xuanyu's face gradually turned into endless sadness.

    He would rather not have the inheritance of the Dragon God, not have strong strength, and not control the entire dragon world.  I want her back too!

    "Xiuxiu" He murmured, his body trembling slightly.

    It was at this time that three figures suddenly appeared in the dragon world at the same time.  When these three figures appeared, the dragon world trembled for an instant, as if it felt something. Even Lan Xuanyu felt the desire from the depths of his blood.

    He turned around and saw his parents first!

    ??Gu Yuena is wearing the Silver Dragon Wuxuan Xiulin Doukai and Tang Wulin is wearing the Golden Dragon Yuexuan Huanyu Doukai.

    "Mom¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu's voice suddenly choked up when he saw his parents.  The next moment, Gu Yuena had come to him and hugged him.??him.

    Lan Xuanyu could no longer control his emotions and burst into tears.

    Along with his crying, the entire dragon world seemed to be sobbing.

    Tang Wulin walked forward slowly, sighed softly, and said: "This is all destiny. The Holy Lord of the Abyss is not dead. This is something we never expected. The questions we left behind will make you  Bear this sadness. I'm sorry, son."

    Lan Xuanyu just cried bitterly. Can he blame his parents for Xiuxiu's death?  What my parents endured at that time was by no means less than what I have endured now.

    Gu Yuena patted Lan Xuanyu's back gently to comfort her son's emotions.

    The person who came with Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin wanted to say something, but Tang Wulin stopped him with his eyes.  At this time, it is best for his son to let his emotions vent.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't know how long he cried. It wasn't until his tears seemed to have dried up that his emotions gradually calmed down.  His eyes became a little hollow, and the warmth of his mother's arms slightly warmed his heart.

    Gu Yuena wiped the tears on his face with pity and said softly: "Xuanyu, you have to learn to be strong. No matter what situation you face, for the people who love you and the people who need you, you have to learn to be strong.  Understand?"

    "Yeah." Lan Xuanyu nodded gently.

    A faint smile suddenly appeared on Gu Yuena's beautiful face: "Actually, there is a chance."

    "Huh?" Lan Xuanyu was stunned. At this time, his thinking ability had been washed away by sadness, and he could not understand the meaning of his mother's words for a while.

    Gu Yuena said: "I mean, there is a chance. Xiuxiu will sacrifice for you. And back then, your grandmother also sacrificed for your grandfather, do you remember?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment subconsciously, but then, his body began to tremble involuntarily.

    Grandmother sacrifices for grandfather?  His grandfather is Tang San, and his grandmother is Xiao Wu.  Xiao Wu is also a 100,000-year-old soul beast who has become an adult.  During a huge crisis, she sacrificed for Tang San and became Tang San's soul ring. Later, Tang San went through all kinds of hardships and even broke his arm to resurrect Xiao Wu. Only then did the two of them become gods.  legend,

    Hearing his mother mention his grandfather and grandmother, Lan Xuanyu instantly realized what his mother meant.

    "You, you mean" His voice trembled, "Is it possible for Xiu Xiu to be resurrected? However, Xiu Xiu is a super god. When she sacrificed, she burned everything she had.  All the breath of life has been extinguished!"

    "The annihilation of life breath does not mean that she has disappeared. Didn't she still leave a soul ring? What is contained in this god-level soul ring is her life origin and consciousness, but she has lost consciousness. Now  , there¡¯s still time.¡± The voice came from behind Tang Wulin.

    It was only then that Lan Xuanyu noticed that there was another person behind Tang Wulin.

    When he saw this person, he couldn't help but be stunned.

    ??This person has come to him in a graceful manner at this time. Isn't it Long Tianyang, the former master of the planes of Tianlong Star and Tianma Star?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1720 Three conditions for resurrecting Bai Xiuxiu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She is still so beautiful, but her life breath has been suppressed by the Dragon Realm. After all, this is not her realm.

    "Long Tianyang, you mean, you have a way?"

    Long Tianyang nodded lightly, "To me, the Dragon Realm is actually equivalent to being a parasite on me! Although I can't control everything here, it doesn't prevent me from knowing everything that happens here. So,  When the Holy Lord of the Abyss suddenly appeared and attacked you, I already realized something was wrong. I notified your parents as soon as possible and led them to Tianlong Star."

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, the first time?  However, the parents did not show up immediately!  Otherwise, maybe Xiuxiu will

    Thinking of this, his eyes were full of confusion, but he did not question his parents because he believed in their parents' love for him.

    "For Xiuxiu, this is a disaster but also an opportunity. It's the same for you. We were also persuaded by Tianyang, so we didn't rush there as soon as possible." Tang Wulin said.

    Long Tianyang smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I don't want to lead them to rescue in time, but when I found out, the Holy Lord of the Abyss had already taken action against you, and it was too late by then. He wanted to kill you, and none of us could stop him.  No. He sealed off the Dragon Realm, and I couldn't get in. I could only sense the situation inside. It wasn't until Xiu Xiu made a sacrifice that his restrictions on the Dragon Realm were broken. Sorry, I couldn't help you right away.  "

    Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and said hurriedly: "If you don't talk about this, Dad, what do you mean? Xiuxiu can still be saved?"

    Long Tianyang said: "Yes, she can be rescued. Moreover, it is beneficial and harmless to her. She signed a master-slave contract with you before. In my opinion, the dragon clan's master-slave contract actually has certain problems.  . Although the existence of this master and slave allows you to better integrate, your own bloodline is too strong and your improvement is too fast. Every time you improve, you will have a strong feedback for her, so you let her  She broke through the realm continuously in such a short period of time, even reaching the super god level. In fact, for her body, her own endurance has not reached that level, or it can be said that she can barely reach it this time. But  Have you ever thought about what will happen if you really break through to the level of the God King and her body cannot bear your feedback? That will be the real big trouble. Even if there is a master-slave contract, you will become a god.  The energy brought by the king is too great, and it may directly destroy her body and soul. When the breakthrough occurs, you will not know it at all, let alone stop it. But this sacrifice can cancel this contract.  Come on, last time you signed a contract to practice the dragon secret method, it was actually reckless. As long as you don¡¯t practice it in the future, there will be no problem. With your Dragon God bloodline nurturing her, she will grow up sooner or later. "

    Lan Xuanyu interrupted her and said, "No, that's not important. Now I just want to know how to bring her back to life."

    Long Tianyang smiled slightly and said: "The soul ring she brought to you contains her own spiritual consciousness and bloodline imprint, as well as her obsession and attachment to you. These things will not dissipate. As long as there is  With the existence of a sufficiently high level of life energy, and your willingness to give up this soul ring, you can still achieve resurrection."

    Lan Xuanyu looked at her with burning eyes, "Can you do that?"

    Long Tianyang looked at him with a deep look and said, "I can."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Suddenly, he took a step forward and knelt down like Long Tianyang.

    "Please, please help me save Xiu Xiu. No matter what you want, as long as I can do it" He just said this. Suddenly, the dragon world shook violently, with deafening thunder.  There was a crazy roar and explosion, and countless colorful electric lights exploded in the entire dragon world.

    "Get up quickly, are you crazy?" Long Tianyang hurried forward and pulled Lan Xuanyu up.

    A strange scene happened. When Lan Xuanyu was pulled up from the ground by her, the thunder in the realm suddenly subsided, and the Dragon God's skeleton not far away also became dim.

    Lan Xuanyu himself was shocked. He didn't know what happened, why the dragon world suddenly broke out.  At that moment, he even felt as if the dragon world was about to explode.

    "You are the master here. You have truly inherited the bloodline of the Dragon God. You are the supreme master in this dragon world, so even the head of the Heavenly Dragon cannot last long in your hands before being killed by you. You  How can you kneel down to other life forms here? Do you want the Dragon Realm to kill me?" Long Tianyang said with a wry smile.

    Lan Xuanyu said dumbfounded: "I didn't expect it to be like this. Now I just want Xiuxiu to be resurrected."

    Long Tianyang took a deep breath?, looked at him with burning eyes, and said: "I can help you resurrect Bai Xiuxiu, don't worry. But before that, there are some things I want to make clear to you."

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena stood nearby and did not interrupt, just watching them communicate.

    "Say." Lan Xuanyu stabilized his mind. When he heard that Bai Xiuxiu could be resurrected, the ecstasy in his heart instantly dissipated the previous extreme sadness. Under the great joy and sorrow, he felt that  His bloodline aura is somewhat unstable.

    Long Tianyang said: "For you, my help this time actually comes at a high price. Because if you want to resurrect a super god-level strongman, even if he has divine consciousness and a brand of life, it is absolutely impossible.  An easy thing. I need to use a higher level of life energy than the super god level, which is the life source of the dragon and horse stars, in order to complete this resurrection."

    "Yes, I understand." Lan Xuanyu certainly knows that resurrecting a super-god-level powerhouse is not an easy task, otherwise he would not have been in so much pain before. He is definitely a super-god-level person now.  If a top existence could do it easily, he would have done it himself!  It was precisely because he couldn't think of any way to bring Bai Xiuxiu back to life that his heart collapsed. This was something completely beyond his control.

    Long Tianyang said: "I have three conditions for resurrecting Bai Xiuxiu for you. First, when you become Dragon God and start to build your own divine realm, you cannot do it at the expense of Tianlong and Tianma. These two stars  The planet can be said to be my body, but at the same time, there are thousands of life forms on these two planets. They are closely related to me, and they are the creatures in this universe. Please do not sacrifice them."

    "There is no doubt." Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation: "If it is necessary to sacrifice the lives of two planets to achieve the God Realm, then there is no need to achieve it. In fact, I just hope to defeat the Crimson Mother  , are not that interested in whether to establish the God Realm. As for how to become the Dragon God, I don¡¯t know what will happen after the achievement, but what I can be sure of is that if I can become the Dragon God, I will do my best in the process.  I may never harm any life.¡±

    Long Tianyang said: "No, you must still establish the God Realm. Otherwise, your position as God King will be unstable. In fact, when the super-god-level powerhouses break through to the God King level, they will have their own  Your own divine realm, even if it is only a square inch, is also a divine realm, used to carry your own position as a god. As the God of Creation, the divine realm itself will become part of your power. My second condition is  , when you achieve the divine realm, I hope that the dragon-horse twin stars can serve as the foundation stars of your divine realm."

    "Basic star? What does that mean?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully.

    Long Tianyang said: "The basic star is the planet that first stabilized your divine realm and provided energy and faith to your divine realm. Just like the previous Douluo planet, it should be the basic star of your original divine realm.  . On the other hand, the scope that a God Realm can cover will be very large. The number of planets it can cover and the size of the galaxy are all important factors that determine the future growth space of the God Realm. I firmly believe that our Dragon and Horse Double Stars have this qualification. At the same time,  As a basic star, the benefit we can get is that when a strong person from the Dragon and Horse stars breaks through to the god level, he will be eligible to obtain the position of god in your god world. This is what I want." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1721 I promise you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I originally thought so. You are right, the dragon and horse stars have this qualification."

    Long Tianyang said: "The third condition is that after Bai Xiuxiu is resurrected, she may be slightly different from before. Because of the influence of the life origin of the Dragon and Horse twin stars, she may have more thoughts and ideas than before, but generally speaking, the changes  It won¡¯t be too big. No matter what, you must treat her well and help her become the second god king of the god world you created.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned. This condition didn't sound like it would do him any harm!  And as my wife, would I still not help Bai Xiuxiu?

    "I don't understand what you mean." Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully.

    Long Tianyang suddenly smiled, "You don't need to understand too much. This is also a little selfish of mine. After all, Bai Xiuxiu carries the life core of my dragon and horse twin stars. But don't worry, she is still her and your wife.  If you are willing to agree to these three conditions, then I will help you resurrect her now. It will take some time. But I guarantee that by the time you become the God King, she will have been resurrected. I need to take her with me.  The divine consciousness brand and the life brand went to the source of life of the dragon and horse twin stars to help her resurrect."

    "Okay. I promise you." Lan Xuanyu agreed directly without much hesitation.  For him, nothing is more important than resurrecting Bai Xiuxiu.  As long as Bai Xiuxiu can be resurrected, he is willing to pay any price.  However, what he was a little confused about was that among the three conditions for Long Tianyang, she was not mentioned.

    However, after thinking about it for a while, he felt relieved. Long Tianyang had helped him so much, how could he treat her badly?  Even if she was wary of her before, as long as she can resurrect Bai Xiuxiu, it will naturally disappear.

    "Okay, then you can peel off the soul ring and give it to me." A smile appeared in Long Tianyang's eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief as if he was relieved.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his parents. Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena both nodded to him.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and the dragon power surged in his body. At this moment, he was already the true master of the dragon world. Mobilizing his own power was equivalent to mobilizing the power of the dragon world.

    Jiang Weiqiang's biggest mistake was to underestimate the close relationship between the Dragon God and the Dragon Realm. If he were to fight in the Dragon Realm, even Lan Xuanyu at this time would be able to exert all his strength at the level of a half-step God King.  of.

    At this time, the energy of Jiang Weiqiang and the broken dragon sword was gradually and completely integrated into the dragon world, and the colors in the entire dragon world seemed to become brighter.  Dragon shadows flashed across the sky from time to time, faint energy fluctuations circulated in the air, and dragon power clouds drifted quietly, exuding a strong energy aura.

    The nine-colored halo rose, and the sky-blue soul ring emerged from his body again. Lan Xuanyu instantly cut off the relationship between him and the soul ring without hesitation. He groaned, and his breath instantly fell downwards.  A piece of it.

    But a magical scene appeared at this moment. In the dragon world, dragon power surged from all directions. Colorful haloes rushed like ribbons and quickly poured into Lan Xuanyu's body. Almost in just a moment, it was  His breath rose to its original state again and stabilized.

    The circle of sky-blue soul rings was gradually shrunk by Lan Xuanyu's careful guidance, and finally fell into the palm of his hand.

    He held the halo, which was more important than life to him, with both hands and came to Long Tianyang.

    "Please." Lan Xuanyu bowed slightly and greeted Long Tianyang.

    "Don't worry, I will give you a healthy Bai Xiuxiu, and she will only be better than before." Long Tianyang took the soul ring, and a milky white light shone on his body, covering the soul ring that Bai Xiuxiu had sacrificed.  Conceal its breath inside.

    Then she turned to Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, bowed deeply, and said: "You two, I will take my leave first. You will be in charge of everything that follows. Xuanyu, Jiang Weiqiang is dead, and the dragon clan has no leader.  , now that you have completely controlled the Dragon Realm, it is time to control the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan is stable, and you must try to break through to the God King level as soon as possible. Because no one knows when the Crimson Mother will come back. When she comes back again  By that time, it is very likely that he has reached the level of God King."

    "Yes, I will." Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice.

    Bai Xiuxiu can be resurrected, and his mind has gradually stabilized, so he naturally has to face the current problems head-on.

    Long Tianyang nodded slightly to him, then floated up and turned into a milky white light and floated away.

    Looking at her leaving figure, Lan Xuanyu felt a little sad in his heart.Such a feeling, "Is the dragon clan's restraint on her no longer there?"

    Gu Yuena said: "Of course it's gone. It's all thanks to you. The dragon clan's control over her is on the head of Tianlong. Jiang Weiqiang was killed by you and fell, and the control over her naturally disappeared. Of course, disappeared  It¡¯s only half here, and the other half is over there at the Pegasus Head Seat.¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said doubtfully: "But her conditions did not require me to go find the Pegasus Chief and let her go!"

    Tang Wulin said: "It is no longer necessary. In fact, when we were brought to Tianlong Star by her, as she said, although it was already the first time, at that time, Xiuxiu had already begun to sacrifice  . The sacrifice is irreversible. At that time, she told us that Jiang Weiqiang had already gone to the Dragon Realm. She probably wanted to do what the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole behind, so that we can prepare to save you. At that time, she told us that she had  There is a way to save Xiuxiu."

    "We were anxious at that time, but she told us that this is an opportunity for you. Because if Jiang Weiqiang doesn't take the initiative to attack you, it will be difficult for you to take the initiative to him. And at that time, Xiu Xiu sacrificed  It¡¯s done, your basic crisis has been resolved.¡±

    After hearing what his father said, Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. Long Tianyang was right. If Jiang Weiqiang hadn't taken the initiative to attack him, it would have been really difficult for him to attack Tianlong when the Longma Federation and humans were forming an alliance.  The first shot.  That would inevitably destroy the alliance and be very detrimental to the subsequent war against the Crimson Territory.

    ¡° But Jiang Weiqiang¡¯s proactive attack was different. He was completely defensive and counterattacked, killing him in order to protect himself.

    "Also, I'm afraid you didn't understand her true purpose." Tang Wulin continued: "If you think about it carefully, how did she resurrect Xiuxiu?"

    Lan Xuanyu was stunned, and instantly recalled the three conditions Long Tianyang said before and the way to resurrect Bai Xiuxiu.  Previously, he was concerned and confused, just thinking about resurrecting Bai Xiuxiu, and didn't think much about anything else. Now when he thought about it, he suddenly discovered something.

    "Life core. Life core? The life core of the Dragon and Horse Double Stars, that's not" Lan Xuanyu's pupils dilated instantly, and he seemed to understand.

    Gu Yuena sighed softly and said: "These ancient beings who created the plane are absolutely top-notch in terms of mentality. In fact, we can understand her worries. The Dragon God is the Supreme God King. If you can become the Dragon God  , can dominate almost everything in this galaxy. At that time, you can completely take over this galaxy. No one can stop it, not even her. But for her, she can't stop you from becoming a god king, because  There is also an external Crimson Plane that threatens the existence of the Dragon and Horse Double Stars at any time. Compared with the Crimson Plane, your becoming a God King and the God Realm will be much less harmful to her. But she will definitely do it.  I'm worried that at that time, you will deprive the dragon and horse of the twin stars. Will she, the creator and the core of life of the dragon and horse, become the nutrient for you to build the dragon world. This time is the biggest opportunity for her.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1722 Long Tianyang¡¯s conspiracy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You mean, she will" Lan Xuanyu's breathing became a little faster, and now when he recalled the third condition that Long Tianyang said before, he already understood it somewhat.

    "Yes. She wants to use herself as the basis to resurrect Bai Xiuxiu's life, so that Xiuxiu can come back to life. The influence she mentioned is exactly the impact she may have on Xiuxiu's emotions and personality.  . But she has promised us before that she will give up everything as much as possible. With Xiu Xiu as the leader, she will only appear when her personality is needed. Moreover, there may be some other changes.  , she didn¡¯t say much, but we believe that she must have a more beneficial way for herself, but resurrecting Xiuxiu for you will definitely be completed. Because only in this way, you will have enough affection for her. Even in the future  After achieving the realm of gods, I will also treat her and the dragon-horse twin stars well."

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Long Tianyang's calculations had reached such an extent. This was indeed something he had never thought of before.  But it has to be said that this is a situation that he simply cannot resist.

    Because there is no way he would give up on Xiu Xiu¡¯s resurrection!  This is a complete conspiracy, and you have to pay the price with your own life core.  I just don¡¯t know what will happen after she does this.  Only after Bai Xiuxiu comes back to life can we really see it.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became a little complicated, and there was a trace of worry deep in his eyes.  After all, he and Long Tianyang were not that familiar. In a sense, both parties could be regarded as a collection of interests.

    Tang Wulin said: "Xuanyu, you don't have to think so much now. Since it's uncontrollable, let it develop on its own. What we want to ensure is that Xiu Xiu can be resurrected successfully. As for the rest, we'll wait until you create the God Realm.  After that, maybe you can find a way on your own. Even Long Tianyang actually doesn¡¯t know the extent of the true power of the God Realm, and we don¡¯t know either. With the God Realm, as the God King, you have many  Everything will be under your control. Now I still clearly remember that after the war against the abyss plane, with the help of devouring the energy of the abyss plane, your great-grandfather, the leader of our Douluo planet,  The Lord has resurrected a large number of strong men who died in that battle. He is only the Lord of the plane, not the Lord of the God Realm yet. If you can become the Lord of the God Realm, many things will not be too difficult to deal with."

    "I understand." After his parents' explanation and persuasion, Lan Xuanyu gradually relaxed a little.  No matter what, Xiuxiu should be able to be resurrected, which was the fundamental reason why Long Tianyang made the conditions with him.  She must still be sure.

    "Dad, Mom, then I am going to go back to Tianlong Star to tell the other dragon knights of the Dragon Clan about the situation here and calm the hearts of the dragon knights. Then I will continue to practice and strive to break through to the level of the God King. First, achieve true status.  Dragon God to solve the problem of the Crimson Mother. What is the current situation in the Crimson Plane?" He still didn't know what was happening outside.

    At the moment, Tang Wulin carefully recounted their previous battle with the Crimson Mother and the Crimson Plane.

    After listening to his story, Lan Xuanyu realized that the situation had reached such a serious level, that the Crimson Mother had become a being that could truly break through to the level of the God King!

    ¡°Once she becomes the God King, and she has not yet become the God King, then she may really be unable to resist.  This is the biggest problem.

    "Time is tight, Dad, Mom, then I will go back to Tianlong Star first." Lan Xuanyu said.

    Gu Yuena asked with concern: "Do you need us to go with you?"

    Lan Xuanyu shook his head. The halo around his body had begun to change, and he returned to the female form of the Golden Dragon Princess. "I'd better go back by myself. It won't be good if you go. Now the most important thing is to stabilize the Longma Federation."  It¡¯s better not to reveal my identity for the time being. Jiang Weiqiang has just died. I will explain everything as the Golden Dragon Princess, which will make it easier for them to accept it."

    Gu Yuena nodded and said: "Son, don't be too nervous. Your father and I will always be there at any time. We will definitely help you buy enough time. You must also pay attention to your own safety and make a breakthrough before breaking through."  Don¡¯t make any rash progress during the process.¡±

    "I understand. For your sake and for Xiu Xiu's sake, I will be careful. Don't worry. I will definitely become stronger as soon as possible. Only by being strong can I truly control everything and no longer be troubled by the loss of control." Lan  Xuanyu clenched his fists hard.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s sacrifice touched him very much. It was precisely because they did not discover the existence of the Abyss Saint that they gave the other party such an opportunity. The reason why they could not discover it was because they were not strong enough!

    Now that he has? Realm, in fact, he is already standing at the pinnacle of most living creatures, but the more he is in this situation, the more he desires power now.  If he was still hesitant about whether to become a God King before, then he no longer had any hesitation at all now.

    Through the inheritance and understanding of the Dragon God, Lan Xuanyu understood that when he became the God King, whether his body could withstand the breakthrough was not the biggest problem. The biggest problem was the impact on his spiritual consciousness.

    When the Dragon God was already the Supreme God King, his emotions and personality split, which ultimately led to the demise of the entire Dragon Clan, not to mention him now.  He was really worried about what changes would happen to his personality when he became the Dragon God.

    ¡°However, under the current circumstances, the arrow is ready to be fired.  He has no chance to hesitate and must not retreat. Only by moving forward can he protect everyone he wants to protect.

    Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin quietly disappeared and left surrounded by silver light.  Lan Xuanyu himself was the only one left in the dragon world.

    Lan Xuanyu turned to look at the huge dragon god skeleton, his eyes flickered, his eyes gradually became firm, and he subconsciously touched his chest.

    He could not forget how the sharp breath of the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd stimulated his heart before, nor could he forget the feeling when Bai Xiuxiu gently touched his heart at the last moment.

    Xiuxiu, wait for me.  I'm waiting for you too!

    Taking a deep breath, the nine-colored light surging around his body, Lan Xuanyu swayed and stood up.

    The dragon world instantly resounded with the roar of thousands of dragons.  As if worshiping their god king, all the dragon power clouds turned into vortices around the direction of Lan Xuanyu's flight, and gradually dispersed until his figure disappeared into the sky.

    There was a flash of light, and when Lan Xuanyu appeared again, he was already on the Shenglong Platform.

    In the sky, the huge colorful vortex slowly converged, and the connection between the Dragon Realm and the Dragon Star was temporarily closed.

    Standing on the top of the Shenglong Platform or the Shenglong Pillar, overlooking the land in the distance, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but feel a sense of sadness.  He still clearly remembers everything he did when he first came here, and now he has become the master of this land.

    ¡°Ang¡ª¡ª¡± He raised his head, and a long dragon roar sounded.  The bright colored light instantly spread from his body.

    This dragon roar was like lighting a torch, instantly lighting up the entire Shenglong Pillar. With his body as the center, the colored light first appeared in a circular shape and expanded outwards, quickly expanding to the top of the entire Shenglong Platform.  Every corner.  Immediately afterwards, the color quickly descended from above, rendering the entire Shenglong Pillar into nine colors.

    Against the background of the extremely intense dragon power fluctuations, Lan Xuanyu could feel the huge energy belonging to the Dragon God's bone marrow in the Shenglong Pillar. This is the true essence left by the Dragon God, and it is also the most important thing that helps him become the Dragon God.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1723 Half-step God King Princess Lan?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom -" The huge Dragon Power Pillar soared into the sky. The Dragon Power Pillar was presented in nine colors and rushed a thousand meters away almost instantly. Lan Xuanyu, against the background of this Dragon Power Pillar, his body  The shape gradually enlarged, reaching a height of 100 meters.  The extremely strong dragon energy centered on his body and quickly spread outward.

    The entire Tianlong Star was shaken by it, and even in space, the existence of the huge Dragon Power Pillar could be clearly seen.  A shocking feeling appeared in the hearts of all the dragons.

    Every dragon clan felt the huge fluctuations of dragon energy coming from the direction of Shenglongtai. The blood in their bodies was boiling violently, and their own aura was also soaring crazily.

    "Ang ang ang -"

    ??A dragon roar first appeared in Shenglong City. Each dragon clan in Shenglong City walked out of the room one after another, came to a wide place, raised their heads in the direction of Shenglong Platform and started to roar.  Watching the nine-color light pillar rising, they slowly bowed to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, this scene began to spread into the distance. In the main cities of the Dragon Clan, those who felt the aura of Shenglong Platform all responded with dragon roars.

    For a moment, the entire dragon clan seemed to be on fire.  The high-pitched dragon roar echoed across the surface of the planet.

    Huge figures have risen into the sky, flying quickly towards the Shenglong Platform.  At this moment, the dragons who can take off must at least be at the god level or above.

    It¡¯s as if they can hear the presence of the dragon¡¯s roar in their souls.  Moreover, they could also tell that the voice did not belong to Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, but more like the dragon world was calling them.

    ???????????????????????????????All the powerful dragons above the god level have been to the Dragon Realm, and they have at least one opportunity to go to the Dragon Realm.  They are full of reverence for the place that once brought them great opportunities.

    At this moment, is there a call from the dragon world again?  Although I don¡¯t know what the situation is, all the dragon clansmen, including all the dragon knights, have already mobilized and headed towards the Shenglong Platform.

    Standing on the Dragon Power Pillar, overlooking the planet, you can feel the extremely rich life energy on the entire Dragon Star.  Lan Xuanyu's mood gradually calmed down.

    Above the head is the Dragon Realm, and under the feet is the Shenglong Pillar.

    And this world is the place that the Dragon Clan wants to dominate.  And here is my new starting point.

    It didn¡¯t take long, and huge lights and shadows had already cut through the sky and arrived around the Shenglong Platform.

    The first ones to arrive were naturally the dragons at the god level and above in Shenglong City. When they saw the huge Shenglong Pillar that was a thousand meters high, they couldn't help but be stunned.  Especially when they saw Lan Xuanyu standing at the top of the Shenglong Pillar with his hands behind his back, they all bowed their heads respectfully.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t say anything to them, but silently felt the huge energy inside the Shenglong Platform.  I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, how powerful the Dragon God was in the past!  Even the energy that has been preserved for so many years is so huge, far beyond what he can match now.  Coupled with the entire dragon world, it is really unimaginable.

    Shenglong City is basically in the center of all dragon cities. God-level experts fly at full speed, and the speed is extremely fast.  Not to mention a super god-level strongman who can cross space.

    Silver light flashed, and a figure appeared out of thin air next to the Shenglong Platform. It was Zhong Zhichang, the second seat of the Tianlong, the Dawn Dragon Knight.

    Zhong Zhichang¡¯s spiritual consciousness is the best among the Dragon Clan. When Lan Xuanyu let out the roar of the dragon on the Shenglong Platform, he was the first one to feel it, and he immediately set off in shock.  What he could feel about this dragon's roar was different from other dragons.

    It is precisely because of the power of his spiritual consciousness that he can clearly feel the majesty in this dragon's roar.  That is definitely not something that any current dragon clan can issue.

    He already had a premonition in his heart, but when he actually appeared next to the Shenglong Platform and saw Lan Xuanyu on the huge Dragon Power Pillar at the top of the Shenglong Platform, he couldn't help but feel a strong shock in his heart.

    The kilometer-high Dragon Power Pillar!  The entire Shenglong Platform has now become a foil for "her".  Has "she" been able to fully mobilize the energy in the Shenglong Platform?

    And he can also feel that the current Lan's own aura is stronger than him under the Dragon Power Pillar, even stronger than Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong.  Although the Dragon Realm above her head was not visible, it seemed that both the Dragon Realm and the Shenglong Platform were one with "her".

    His arrival finally made Lan Xuanyu open his eyes again, looked at him, and nodded to him, but still did not speak.

    ? ?The Light Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang also bowed slightly to pay tribute to Lan Xuanyu.  He vaguely felt that something was about to happen.  However, he is already here, why hasn¡¯t the first one arrived yet?

    It didn¡¯t take long, and the dragon knights arrived one after another and came to the area around the Shenglong Platform.  The scene they saw was also extremely shocking to them. As they made eye contact with each other, they all vaguely felt that something big was about to happen.

    When all the dragon knights except Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, arrived, hundreds of dragon god-level experts from nearby cities were already surrounding the Shenglong Pillar.

    After Lan Xuanyu's eyes passed over these dragon knights and their dragons, he raised his head and remembered a long dragon roar.

    Suddenly, with his dragon roar, the entire sky changed color, the entire sky illuminated by nine-color light lit up, and the dragon world loomed like a shadow.

    The light and shadow of the huge nine-color dragon were reflected, and high in the sky, the aura faintly enveloped Lan Xuanyu, making his own pressure even more powerful.

    "Half-step God King!" Zhong Zhichang was shocked to find that at this moment, the cultivation level exuded by Lan Xuanyu had clearly reached the level of Half-step God King!  Although it seems that this was achieved with the assistance of Dragon Realm and Shenglong Pillar.  But being able to reach such a level by oneself is still the first among the Dragon Clan!  Even Jiang Weiqiang had to temporarily use this level of ability with the help of many dragon knights before.  What's more, the bloodline aura released by Lan now is far beyond what Jiang Weiqiang can match.

    With the sound of this dragon roar, almost all the dragons present sank and fell ten meters uncontrollably before they stabilized their bodies.  Everyone couldn't help but look at each other in shock, their own bloodline auras were obviously suppressed.

    This level of bloodline intensity has made them unable to have any other emotions besides respect.

    "Since the dragon knights are already here, let's start now." Lan Xuanyu's voice sounded. In his voice, there seemed to be a special law belonging to the dragon clan, and every word said  If it comes out, it will cause fluctuations in the blood aura of the dragons present.

    Such strength is really terrifying, so terrifying that no dragon clan can have the idea of ??resistance.

    "Everyone should know me, I am Lan. I have called everyone here today to announce two things. The first thing is that Jiang Weiqiang took advantage of me to practice in the Dragon Realm and suddenly launched a sneak attack to plunder my bloodline.  He was killed by me and is already dead.¡±

    As he spoke, Lan Xuanyu waved his hand, and a shadow appeared in the sky.

    After hearing his words, all the dragons present could not help but change their expressions.

    What?  Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, is dead?  Killed by Lan?

    For a moment, many dragons were about to scream in surprise, but at this moment, they heard a soft snort.

    Just this slight snort caused all the dragons present to fall a hundred meters, even the dragon knights.  Their bloodline seemed to have completely solidified at this moment.  They all couldn't help but look up into the sky in shock.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1724 I am the leader!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, the huge shadow in the sky is exactly the scene when Jiang Weiqiang took action against Lan Xuanyu.

    ¡° However, Lan Xuanyu in the picture already looks like the Golden Dragon Princess. With his control over the Dragon Realm, even if his thinking is concrete, he can still improve it according to his wishes.

    The general process shown in the picture is real, but Lan Xuanyu¡¯s human identity is hidden.

    When they saw that Jiang Weiqiang was helpless in Lan Xuanyu's hands, and was pierced through the chest by the Heavenly Holy Split Abyss Halberd without even being able to fight back under that strong pressure, all the dragons present took their breath away.  They couldn't help but become anxious.

    Jiang Weiqiang has ruled the dragon clan, and even the entire Longma Federation, for more than a thousand years. To the dragons of the dragon clan, he is the supreme and invincible existence!  Who would have thought that the leader of the Dragon Clan, the leader of the Dragon Clan, would die like this.

    Then they saw that the dragon clan's magic sword and even Jiang Weiqiang were turned into energy by Lan Xuanyu and integrated into the dragon world.  There are thousands of auspicious energy in the dragon world, and thousands of dragons surrender.  Suddenly, they understood something.

    Lan Xuanyu in the picture finally returned to the huge Dragon God skeleton.  At this time, Lan Xuanyu's voice rang again.

    "Jiang Weiqiang wanted to plunder my bloodline for his own selfish purposes. He deserves to die. And the reason is precisely because, by chance, from the first time I participated in the Shenglong Competition and got the opportunity on this Shenglong Pillar, my body  The bloodline began to transform. It gradually reached today. It was not until this retreat in the dragon world that I truly understood that what was awakening and evolving in my body was the bloodline belonging to the Dragon God, the true bloodline of the Dragon God. This retreat  , allowed me to obtain the true inheritance of the Dragon God, and also allowed the bloodline to complete its final transformation, which attracted Jiang Weiqiang's covetousness. Unfortunately, he underestimated the significance of the Dragon God's bloodline to our clan. That's why he finally fell. There are  Regarding his follow-up, I will no longer pursue it. Now is the time to fight against the enemy together. From today on, I will be the leader of the Heavenly Dragon. When I complete the final breakthrough and establish the God Realm, I will be the Dragon God."

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s voice was not very passionate, and he spoke calmly, but among all the dragons present, not even Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight of the Second Seat of Tianlong, could say a word under his pressure.

    There was no voice of opposition. Under the strong pressure, with the help of Shenglongzhu and Dragon Realm, not even a voice of opposition could appear.  And Lan Xuanyu's voice had already spread throughout Tianlong Star in that dullness.  This is the power of the half-step God King level.

    Zhong Zhichang looked at him deeply, and then the Dawn Dragon Knight slowly knelt down on one knee on the back of his dragon and bowed to Lan Xuanyu.  Yes, he chose to surrender.

    After he bowed, the other dragons naturally lost any restraint and bowed to Lan Xuanyu one after another.

    Dragon God, the inheritance of the true Dragon God bloodline.  The possibility of establishing a divine realm actually appeared.

    For ordinary god-level dragons, they may not understand what this means, but for many super-god-level experts, this is what they long for most!  Only the emergence of the true divine realm can give them a real chance of eternal life.  This is what the Dragon Clan has been pursuing all along.  For this reason, they even disdained the unified Ryoma Galaxy.  The words Jiang Weiqiang had said before were true and were not meant to deal with Tianhe Huang.

    Lan Xuanyu looked at Zhong Zhichang, "Next, I will go into seclusion for the final attack. All affairs of the Dragon Clan will be managed by the Dawn Dragon Knight. When I come out of seclusion, it will be the moment when all the monsters and demons will perish."

    "The second thing is that during my retreat, the Longma Federation will continue to cooperate with humans, unite all races, and prepare for defense together in case the enemy returns. But no matter whether the enemy will return or not, the final outcome will not be the same.  It will change.¡±

    "Yes!" Zhong Zhichang was finally able to speak.  He bowed respectfully to Lan Xuanyu again.

    The eyes of many dragon knights present were a little complicated.  Lan's rise was really fast. In just a few years, she went from a dragon genius to the leader of the dragon clan. Even Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, died in her hands. It all seemed so incredible, but  And it just happened.

    This new leader of the Heavenly Dragon may even be the future Dragon God.  Is it really possible to create success in the divine world?  Can you become a god king?

    The answers are still unknown, but one thing they know is that at this moment, Lan's rule over the Dragon Clan cannot be changed.  This is the inevitable result of absolute strength.  The Dragon Clan has always respected bloodline. Who else's bloodline can compete with this one now?  This is the true bloodline of the Dragon God!  It is what the Dragon Clan has always longed for most.Now.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes passed over the dragon knights one by one.  He had already thought about it before he came back. If he wanted to complete his rule over the Dragon Clan in the shortest time, oppression with absolute strength would be the easiest and most time-saving way.  Maybe some dragon knights are dissatisfied, especially those on the side of Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong.  However, under the absolute strength, especially the absolute oppression of blood, how can they oppose themselves?

    He doesn¡¯t need these dragons to be really loyal to him now. When he can become the Dragon God, they will all make the right choice.  The Dragon Clan is undoubtedly the foundation for his achievement in the God Realm.  No dragon clan can refuse the temptation from the divine world.  Therefore, as long as he continues to become stronger, all problems will not be a problem.  Now there won't be too many hidden dangers with strong pressure.

    "Chief, do you want to inform Chief Tianma about this?" Zhong Zhichang asked Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: "Of course. Inform all members of the federation. Everything will continue as usual, and there will be no difference from before. Tell the allies what I said today. But the news must be sealed between the dragon and horse stars.  Within. Before the problem of the Crimson Plane is resolved, no news from within the Dragon-Ma Twin Stars is allowed to spread outside the planet."

    "Yes." Zhong Zhichang agreed again.  He also agreed with Lan Xuanyu's statement that although the Crimson Territory that has left is likely to be the only master left, the Crimson Mother, but he must also prevent her from having access to information.  Once it is known that there is a possibility of becoming a God King here, I am afraid that the arrival of the Crimson Mother will be earlier.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Lan Xuanyu had actually predicted this. The Holy Lord of the Abyss was the son of the Crimson Mother. Would the Crimson Mother not feel his death at all?  So, time waits not for us.

    "That's it for today. I will practice in seclusion on the Shenglong Platform. No living creature can come near the Shengling Platform." Lan Xuanyu said to Zhong Zhichang and all the dragons present.

    "Yes!" All the powerful dragon clan members responded respectfully in unison.

    "It's gone." Lan Xuanyu waved his right hand, and the nine-color dragon force pillar under him instantly bloomed, turning into a colorful halo and covering it in all directions.

    Immediately, all the dragons present could clearly feel that their bloodline seemed to have been ignited for a moment. The aura of the bloodline rose, as if the strength of the bloodline had invisibly increased slightly.

    Suddenly, the respect of many dragon clans towards Lan Xuanyu increased even more.  Although they still felt a little unbelievable that Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, died like that.  But the person shown in front of them at this time is really powerful!

    "And even many dragon knights did not object, so other dragons were naturally less likely to express resistance.

    Lan Xuanyu slowly landed on the Shenglong Platform and sat down cross-legged.  The many dragon clans quickly dispersed and returned individually.

    There is no doubt that Jiang Weiqiang's death will shock the entire Longma Federation. The fact that Lan Xuanyu takes over as the leader of Tianlong will definitely cause an uproar in the Federation, especially when the huge threat from the Crimson Realm has not disappeared.  , even more so.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1725 Unified Thoughts

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu did just that, using the fastest speed to complete the takeover with thunderous momentum.  It also gave evidence that Jiang Weiqiang attacked him.

    The most important thing is his own strong strength and inherited Dragon God bloodline.  He spoke out about the Dragon God's bloodline without hesitation, which clearly told the Dragon Clan that he was the one who could lead the Dragon Clan into the future.

    The dragon knights all understood the meaning of what he said.  God King, to become a God King, he also has to develop in the direction of becoming a God King.  This is undoubtedly what the dragon knights want to see.

    Whether it is Jiang Weiqiang or the first Tianlong leader in the past, they have been working hard in this direction, but none of them has succeeded, not even reaching the half-step god king level.  The Dragon God bloodline displayed by Lan Xuanyu gave these dragon knights hope.

    Jiang Weiqiang is dead, and the hope of the God King appears, which suppresses all opposition in the cradle.  Especially the support of Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang allowed Lan Xuanyu to stabilize the situation immediately and officially became the leader of Tianlong.

    The whole process only took a short time, but it stabilized the situation.

    Zhong Zhichang did not say a word when he returned to Tianlong City. The other dragon knights did not return to their stations. They all followed him silently and returned to Tianlong City together.

    "Vice-in-Chief, should we all discuss this?" Holy Light Dragon Knight Huang Liangwei asked in a low voice.  After returning to Tianlong City, he finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    Zhong Zhichang turned to look at the other dragon knights, nodded to them, and said, "Then come."

    In the large conference room.

    When all the dragon knights sat down one after another, there was silence in the entire conference room.

    No one spoke first, or they didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    For this sudden and huge change, each of them is really uncomfortable.  However, the facts are already in front of us, so what can we do if we don¡¯t adapt?  Do you really stand up to resist?  They all saw the strength Lan showed just now.  He was even more powerful than Jiang Weiqiang before, and that was something they couldn't resist.  Especially the pressure on the bloodline.

    Luo Lan, the ink dinosaur knight, has the most complicated mood. He is the first person to see Lan.  And with his help, Lan gradually emerged among the dragon clan and climbed to the top step by step.

    However, he never thought that Lan could become the leader of Tianlong in such a short period of time!  This change is really too fast.

    Of course, in his opinion, it is not a bad thing for Lan to become the leader of Tianlong.  Recalling the bloodline aura released by Lan before, it was so powerful and profound that it seemed to have endless extension, which was unbelievable.

    Dragon God, the god king belonging to the dragon clan.  If he could really do it

    "Do you have any ideas?" Zhong Zhichang finally spoke, and his eyes swept over the faces of the many dragons present.

    Most of the dragon knights had wry smiles on their faces.

    "What can we have in mind? It's just that all this happened too suddenly. Deputy, you are the backbone of everyone" The dragon knight said with a wry smile.

    Zhong Zhichang said calmly: "The matter has come to this, no matter what the reason is, the ending cannot be changed. What's more, the first one has used his thinking to concretely explain the situation to us at that time, not to mention, you have all seen it. The first one has inherited  Dragon God's bloodline. We have all seen the Dragon God's skeleton in the dragon world, and we have all tried it. Which of us has received feedback from the Dragon God's skeleton? But she got it, which means that she is the choice of the Dragon God.  The inheritor is also the existence that leads our dragon clan to become powerful. I am willing to support her."

    "Furthermore, we are helpless in the face of the Crimson Mother. If the Crimson Mother truly achieves the return of the God-King, we and humans will not be able to resist it. And if our new leader can achieve the level of the God-King  If so, it will give us the strength to fight against the Crimson Mother. Even defeat her and destroy her. This is our hope and opportunity. And at that time, whether it is the Longma Federation or the Douluo Federation on the human side,  , is there anything else that can resist us? We all know how difficult it is to reach that level. At least I know that I will never be able to step into that realm in my life, not even touch it. The same is true for Jiang Weiqiang. So, he  Only then did he have the idea of ??snatching the first bloodline. I don¡¯t know if he can succeed yet. You all saw the situation in the picture just now. We are all familiar with the battle between them, Jiang Weiqiang, but he didn¡¯t even seem to resist.  Powerless, this is absolute suppression of blood. Whether it is me or all of you, who thinks that his bloodline is stronger than Jiang Weiqiang?  "

    At this point, he paused, and then said in a powerful voice: "This means that if we oppose the leader, we will all die. Even if we join forces together, under the suppression of his blood, there is no possibility of victory.  . This is true for the entire Dragon Clan. The Dragon God bloodline should be born to be the king of the Dragon Clan. In this case, no matter what angle we consider, there is no possibility or significance for us to oppose the leader."

    "So, no matter who among you has a good relationship with Jiang Weiqiang in the past, I want to remind you to be sober. Recognize the current situation clearly. We have no other choice."

    Listening to his words, all the dragon knights couldn't help but nod their heads.  If you can't resist, there are benefits to supporting.  There really is no point in resisting!

    "We support the first one." Luo Lan, the black dinosaur knight, was the first to speak.

    Huang Liangwei, who was sitting next to him, couldn't help curling his lips and thinking to himself, of course you support it, you are the one who discovered Lan.

    ¡°However, at this time, no one will speak out against it anymore.  All the dragon knights expressed their support for Lan Xuanyu, the new leader.

    Zhong Zhichang said solemnly: "Send my order to block the previous news. Convene a meeting of the Federal Parliament. Invite all the super-god-level powerful men of the Federation to participate, and talk about negotiating the Crimson Mother. The news of the replacement of the leader, especially the human beings, cannot  Know. To prevent humans from making corresponding arrangements. Also, inform all our tribesmen that everything shown to us after the appearance of the first leader is strictly confidential, including his killing of Jiang Weiqiang. For the stability of the federation, we  We temporarily unified the caliber, and when we announced it to the powerful men of all races later, we just said that because the first one successfully broke through, Jiang Weiqiang was in the first place, so we first concealed the news of his death and said that he had gone to the Dragon Realm for retreat."

    "Yes!" Jiang is still old and spicy, and Zhong Zhichang's deployment is undoubtedly more mature than what Lan Xuanyu said before.  Of course, this is also because Lan Xuanyu doesn't care much about what the powerful people like Longma Federation think.

    The dragon knights reached a consensus, and at this time, Lan Xuanyu had officially started his training.

    Feeling the surging Dragon God energy in the Shenglong Pillar, he did not rush to absorb it, but quietly stabilized his mind.

    Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s death was a big blow to him after all.  The image of Bai Xiuxiu sacrificing herself at all costs in order to save herself kept echoing in his mind.

    Xiuxiu, my wife, no matter what, you have to survive!

    Lan Xuanyu lightly clenched his fists.

    He raised his head and looked into the sky.

    Affected by the dragon's energy, the sky was cloudless and he could feel the existence of the dragon world in the clear sky.  That has become his dragon world.

    In the next training, he will work hard in the direction of Dragon God. Undoubtedly, this is an opportunity for him.  But it's also a huge risk.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1726 Preparation

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he accepted the Dragon God's inheritance, he could feel how powerful the Dragon God's ability was, but the thoughts left by the Dragon God were extremely complicated. It was obvious that the Dragon God must have encountered something when he fell.  As a supreme god-king, the being who was once known as the strongest god-king actually suffered from schizophrenia and eventually led to the annihilation of the entire dragon clan. No one knew what happened except the dragon god himself.  And when I am about to advance towards the Dragon God, I am afraid that I will understand the true image of the original, and the impact this will have on me must be huge.

    "As for becoming a God King, I already knew before that it would require an extremely huge amount of energy.  Although there is still a lot of dragon god energy left in this dragon god pillar, is this dragon god energy the easiest to help him become a god king?  Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know!  There is no answer to this.  No one knows how much energy is required to become a Dragon God.

    At this time, he was on the Dragon Star. When the Dragon Realm came, the Shenglong Pillar penetrated into the surface of the Dragon Star, causing the Dragon Transformation, thus allowing the Dragon Clan to appear on the Dragon Star.  So, did the Dragon God originally want to use the life energy on the Dragon Star to help him achieve a breakthrough?

    He saw with his own eyes the desolation of life in Tianhexing.  In the picture that was transmitted back, Tianhexing finally collapsed.  All of this is really terrifying.  I don¡¯t know how many days and clan members died in that devouring.

    ??????????????????????????? If he also caused such a tragedy on the Dragon Star, then what is the difference between him and the Crimson Mother?  What's more, there is Long Tianyang, who is resurrecting Bai Xiuxiu. If he causes the Tianlong Star to be destroyed during the breakthrough process, then Bai Xiuxiu will undoubtedly die.  This is also the reason why Long Tianyang chose to resurrect Bai Xiuxiu.

    She officially knew that in order to fight against the Crimson Mother, she had to break through to the direction of the God King, so she probably did so.  The founder of the Dragon-Horse Double Star, who has existed for who knows how many years, has definitely made the smartest choice, but all the pressure is already on Lan Xuanyu.

    Therefore, now he not only has to break through and become the God King, but also has to experience unknown risks from the Dragon God, and at the same time, he has to ensure that the Tianlong Star cannot be destroyed.  The difficulty of this breakthrough is definitely higher than that of Crimson Mother, and the risk is even greater than that of Crimson Mother.  And the most important thing is that he cannot stop, he must move forward.

    No one knows how long it will take for the Crimson Mother to break through.  Only by completing the breakthrough as soon as possible can it be possible to fight against her.  Otherwise, Tianlongxing will also suffer a loss of life, and even his parents and partners will be life-threatening.

    There is no way out!  We can only move forward bravely.

    Lan Xuanyu gradually straightened out his thoughts, and his eyes gradually became firm.  For family, friends, partners.  For the sake of these thousands of creatures, and for myself, we must become the Dragon God.  Only in this way can all problems be solved.

    ¡°In this case, let me make all preparations first.

    ¡­¡­

    In space, the four major space fleets from the Douluo Federation are scattered and hovering in space.  But if you pay attention, you will find it.  The motherships of the first and fifth space fleets are not there.  Because they are stationed dispersedly, and the two space fleets are far apart.  Therefore, the Ryoma Federation did not know that these two space fleets had disappeared.

    The reason why they left is simple, because they need time to repair themselves, and they can no longer explode the power of the main gun.  If the Crimson Mother returns, they will not be able to play their previous role.

    As for the Douluo Federation, the second and fourth space fleets have been dispatched.  When they arrive, the other warships of the First and Fifth Fleets will also withdraw.  Return to Douluo Star.

    In this regard, the Douluo Federation did not notify the Longma Federation, but decided internally.  But this is already the Douluo Federation's all-out response.

    News that the Crimson Mother may become the God King at any time has been spread back to the Douluo Federation.  The entire battle scene was also transmitted back.

    After the Federation Speaker and many politicians read this battle record, they truly realized that the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy were not alarmist before.  They really couldn't imagine that the Crimson Territory could survive in the face of such powerful firepower from the Federation fleet.  That was a salvo from the four fleets!

    It is the most powerful attack launched by the Douluo Federation in history.  However, the final outcome did not defeat the enemy.  And the enemy may come back stronger.

    How incredible is this?

    Therefore, when General Bai Ling on the front line proposed to mobilize the other two space fleets, the parliamentThe resolution was passed quickly.  At this point everyone knew there was no way out.  If the Crimson Mother becomes the God King, the Dragon Horse Federation will be destroyed first after her return, followed closely by the Douluo Federation!

    Politicians who originally did not pay too much attention to this matter felt that their lives were threatened for the first time.

    It is true that some people can choose to escape.  Escape far into the universe and find a habitat.  However, who is willing to leave their home if they can¡¯t?  Leaving means giving up everything.

    Under this pressure, there is no longer any opposition within the Douluo Federation.  Now everyone is praying that the Crimson Mother will never return. She has completely fallen under the previous huge artillery attack.

    The golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship.

    Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena, Ling Zichen, and General Bai Ling were sitting in the conference room.

    The four of them not only represent the strongest combat power of mankind today, but also represent major forces and the military.

    General Bai Ling sits at the bottom.  Although this was not the first time he met Tang Wulin, it was the first time he met him face to face after knowing his identity.  Therefore, the current leader of the military is particularly respectful.

    The three people in front of him have all lived for thousands of years, and they are heroes who once turned the tide for the Douluo Federation.  Therefore, although he is the current Minister of Military Affairs, as he was born in Shrek, Tang Wulin in front of him is his idol!

    "Lord, this is the current situation. Our second and fourth fleets are expected to arrive here in four days to complete the defense change. The motherships of the first and fifth fleets are returning at full speed. The Federation has already  Be prepared. After they return, they will carry out repairs as soon as possible. At the same time, the Federation has also made level one combat readiness." General Bai Ling said respectfully.

    "Thank you for your hard work, Bai Ling." Tang Wulin said with a smile.

    General Bai Ling hurriedly said: "No hard work, this is what I should do. Pavilion Master, is the current situation really so bad? Can the Crimson Mother really return?"

    Tang Wulin said in a deep voice: "The possibility is very high. When I was growing up, I once looked up the process of us humans becoming gods. Mainly, I looked up the process of my father becoming gods. In addition, I had a brief relationship with him.  We communicated with each other. He told me that when he was recognized by the God Realm and became Poseidon, he went through nine Poseidon exams before finally becoming a god. And becoming a God King happened after he entered the God Realm. So,  God-level powerhouses who truly possess divine slander need to pass the test. Then, becoming a god king will undoubtedly undergo the greatest test."

    "When the Crimson Mother resisted our collective attack at that time, it was very likely that she could withstand it and then suffered heavy losses. But what she chose was to devour all the energy that attacked her and risk her death. I suspect that she is  She must turn this into an assessment and opportunity for her to become a God King. She will naturally be rejected by the laws of the universe, and it is almost impossible to become a God King under normal circumstances. But she uses this method to turn the impossible into something impossible.  Possibly. Therefore, I think it is very likely that she will return. After all, she did not die directly at that time. Now it is just a matter of time." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1727 The second preparation of the human cannon?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Ling pondered for a moment and then said: "Pavilion Master, if she really comes back, we won't have any power to stop her. Is there any follow-up plan? We"

    Before Tang Wulin could speak, Ling Zichen had already said calmly: "Yes. The follow-up plan has already been in place in the Federation. This plan is called rebirth. It started around the time when the first space fleet flew into the universe.  Exploration and preparations began when we discovered the first planet suitable for our survival.¡±

    "Rebirth?" Bai Ling looked at her in surprise.  There is no doubt that this is a federal secret.  Even Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena didn't know this. After all, they had been sleeping for ten thousand years.  Ling Zichen was a witness to the entire process.  She has always been the absolute top figure in the Federation.

    Ling Zichen said in a deep voice: "The reason why we have the plan of rebirth is mainly because when we discovered other planets suitable for survival, we also discovered alien creatures and resources from alien planets. At this time, some scientists proposed  . Since there are other life forms in space, are these life forms powerful? The answer is obviously yes. And to what extent these alien creatures can be powerful, we cannot judge at all. As an exploration  Or, we discover and encounter other alien creatures, and carry out colonial expansion in the universe. There will inevitably be wars and enemies. If the enemies are within our control, it is of course the best. But if there are enemies, we cannot match them.  What should we do with our enemies?¡±

    "The reason why the combined main gun of the First Fleet was built to such perfection is because of the emergence of this hypothesis. At that time, I was in charge of the design of the main gun of the First Fleet."

    Hearing what she said, Tang Wulin couldn't help but smile, "No wonder the first fleet's main cannon looked so familiar to me when it was fired. It turned out to be from a human cannon like you!"

    Ling Zichen rolled his eyes, "You are the cannon in the world. Don't interrupt me."

    Tang Wulin shook his head helplessly, but remained silent.  Gu Yuena couldn't help but reveal a smile on her face.  Although she was wary of Ling Zichen, she admired him from the bottom of her heart.  Back then, when Ling Zichen transformed into a human cannon and launched an attack on the Holy Lord of the Abyss without hesitation, that heroic gesture was truly imprinted in the hearts of everyone involved.

    Ling Zichen continued: "While improving the combat effectiveness of the First Fleet, we began to formulate a rebirth plan. Mainly for extreme situations, when humans are on the verge of extinction, what should we do? Therefore, in the rebirth system, we mainly  It is the storage of our human gene pool, as well as the incubator of eggs and sperm. Coupled with our human civilization and sufficient resources."

    "These things will ensure that after recovery, the reborn human beings can obtain enough resources, inherit our genes, and then be reborn, bringing new opportunities to human beings. Let us pass on the inheritance."

    "This plan is completely made for the continuation of mankind. And if we encounter extreme situations, we will naturally escape with as many people as possible like the Tianhe tribe. However, the rebirth plan  It will land on a special battleship. This battleship has powerful continuous flight capabilities. It can span at least several galaxies, take our things farther, and reach unprecedented high speeds."

    "For thousands of years, we have been continuously improving the rebirth plan, adding more new technologies and knowledge bases to it. This makes the plan more perfect. Once the Crimson Mother appears, the rebirth plan will be carried out as soon as possible  Launch. This is also the first time since the plan was confirmed that it has entered the stage of preparing for launch. The rebirth plan is not in the hands of the Federation, but in the hands of the Tang Sect. This was determined by the parliament at the time. It was also determined by me.  Hosted.¡±

    Hearing what she said, General Bai Ling couldn't help but feel sincere admiration. Space exploration is really a dangerous thing, even though humans have become stronger day by day for thousands of years.  But there are still more powerful opponents encountered, such as the current Longma Federation, which is the most obvious example.  Even if the human space fleet possesses such destructive power, it has never dared to actually go to war with the Ryoma Federation.  It is because the individual strength of the Longma Federation is too strong.

    Tang Wulin was also surprised when he heard her words. The Douluo Federation was really well prepared!  Even the rebirth system is ready.

    "Does the rebirth system include soul masters?" Gu Yuena asked curiously.

    Ling Zichen said: "Of course it is included. We have even prepared a lot of artificial soul rings. The technological methods for manufacturing artificial soul rings are all provided by the Spirit Transferring Tower. However, it is an encrypted file. It can only be used after the rebirth system is activated.  Only then will it be decrypted. This is the Spirit Transferring Pagoda protecting meWhere are we?  "

    Tang Wulin couldn't help but smile, "The Spirit Transferring Pagoda is never less wary of us."

    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at him and said, "That is the meaning of the existence of Spirit Transferring Pagoda."

    Ling Zichen said: "Anyway, I have issued an order. Once the Crimson Mother appears, the rebirth plan will be implemented as soon as possible. No matter whether we can resist it or not, we must implement it. Just in case."

    Gu Yuena said: "Then what if we resist in the end?"

    Ling Zichen said: "It is not a bad thing if another human civilization appears a few galaxies away. It is best to resist nature. How is Xuanyu doing now? How is the situation?"

    Tang Wulin said: "Just do your best. None of us know what we will encounter when we break through in that direction. Now he can only rely on himself. But at the last moment, when we need our help, we  I¡¯ll help him.¡±

    Hearing what he said, the smile on Gu Yuena's face disappeared, her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, she glanced at him, but didn't say anything.

    "If Xuan Yu can't succeed, the Dragon Chief will die again that day. None of us can resist the God King, right? Even if eight space fleets come, plus the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship, they can't resist it." Ling Zichen frowned.  Wrinkled slightly.

    Tang Wulin said: "At that time, we can only try to delay time. Gu Yue and I still have a secret method that we hope can buy enough time for Xuanyu."

    "Do you still have secret methods?" Ling Zichen looked at him in surprise.

    Tang Wulin nodded and said, "You can at least give it a try. Even if you don't reach the level of a god king, you should still be able to withstand it for a while in a short period of time."

    Ling Zichen seemed to understand something, she fell silent, "Anyway, when the time comes, everyone can use whatever trump cards they have."

    Tang Wulin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you think this human cannon needs to be prepared for the second time?¡±

    "Get out!" Ling Zichen said angrily.

    General Bai Ling listened on the sidelines, and in front of the three big men, he only regarded himself as a little transparent.  But there was a strange excitement in his heart. This was the feeling of witnessing history!  Although I don¡¯t know if this history can be passed on.  But he also felt very proud to be a witness.

    ¡­¡­

    Shenglongtai.

    Lan Xuanyu slowly opened his arms at both sides of his body, and he was ready.  The final breakthrough.  It's finally starting.

    Once this process begins, it cannot be concealed.

    A faint nine-color halo began to rise on the surface of the Shenglong Platform, making the entire surface of the Shenglong Platform become dense.

    The color slowly spread downwards, and fine cracks began to appear on the nail-like stone surface of the Shenglong Pillar.  Waves of slight buzzing sounds began to emanate from the entire Shenglong Pillar.

    The blood in Lan Xuanyu's body was trembling slightly, which was the resonance with the Shenglong Pillar.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1728 The dense dragon pillar

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Lan Xuanyu completely accepted the inheritance of the Dragon God, the Shenglong Pillar seemed to have become a part of his body.  This feeling is very amazing.  During the entire integration process, there was no other feeling, everything seemed to have begun to integrate.  And he himself is the existence that connects the sky and the earth.  The lower part is connected to the Shenglong Pillar, and the upper part is connected to the Dragon Realm.

    The tremors began to become stronger, and the slight buzzing began to turn into a low whimper.  It was the cry of a dragon.  A slight dragon roar surrounded the Shenglong Pillar as if sobbing.

    As the number of fine cracks on the surface of the Shenglong Pillar increased, streaks of colored halo began to emerge from the cracks, blooming soft colored halo outwards.

    The people in Thang Long City didn¡¯t find anything at first.  But soon someone noticed that the color that had appeared a few days ago actually appeared again.  It's just not as intense as before.  At the same time, there is no previous strong pressure.

    The people who pay the most attention are naturally the Dragon Clan, especially the powerful Dragon Clan who are above the god level.

    They have received a hush-hush order and strictly keep everything they saw on the Shenglong Platform strictly confidential.  At this time, the colorful light appeared again on the Shenglong Platform, and they could faintly feel the aura fluctuations in it, so naturally they paid attention immediately.  And report to the Tianlong Society.

    Soon, with more and more cracks, the rocks on the surface of Shenglong Pillar began to break.

    You know, although it looks like a stone, the Dragon Clan has already tried to mine and destroy it, but has never succeeded.  The stone on the Shenglong Pillar seems to be harder than any metal, and it is protected by special power.  But now these stones cracked so easily and began to fall quietly.

    What is even more strange is that when these stones fell, they turned into powder while still in the air and quietly drifted away, without falling to the ground and causing any damage.

    And the colorful light on the Shenglong Pillar began to become more and more intense.

    Strange colors echo in the air, giving people a dazzling feeling.  It's not like the sky-high domineering style of Longli Zhu before, but there is a wonderful fairy spirit.  Misty and upward, circling back and forth.

    Seeing this wonderful colorful light, many dragons sat down involuntarily and just watched silently, as if they could feel something from it.  It was a very strange feeling, as if there was a special charm in the mist.

    The colored light was getting stronger all the time, so that more and more people in Shenglong City began to see the changes in the Shenglong Pillar.

    ??It wouldn¡¯t be strange if only the top of the Shenglong Column had colors, but they noticed that there was a colorful halo on the surface of the Shenglong Column and the entire cone.  This is unprecedented!

    At this time, there has been an order from the top of Shenglong City to seal off the area around the Shenglong Pillar, and no living thing is allowed to approach.

    A quarter of an hour later, six dragon knights, led by Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, rushed over.  They stayed under the Shenglong Platform to protect it.

    There haven¡¯t been any changes on Shenglong Platform in the past few days. In fact, they are all a little strange.  Why is there no movement at all?  I don¡¯t know what the new leader is doing.  There was a sudden change today, so they naturally wanted to come and take a look as soon as possible.  Apart from anything else, the bloodline fluctuations in Lan Xuanyu's body are of great benefit to them!  Such a good taboo should not be missed.  What's more, protecting him is also for the entire dragon clan.

    Zhong Zhichang stood under the Shenglong Pillar, looking up and watching the wisps of colorful light emerging like smoke. He now became more and more convinced that Lan really had inherited the blood of the Dragon God.  And this inheritance probably started from the Shenglong Platform back then.

    It¡¯s ridiculous that they even did bloodletting at that time, hoping that like Lan, they could be recognized by Shenglongtai and receive feedback.  Thereby improving one's own bloodline.  It seems now that Shenglongtai might have truly recognized Lan at that time and recognized her as the inheritor of the Dragon God.

    And now, they just hope that Lan can succeed.  This is definitely the most important thing for the Dragon Clan.

    Zhong Zhichang tried to get close to the bottom of Shenglong Platform.  But when he walked within a hundred meters of Shenglong Platform, he immediately felt a terrifying pressure appear in his heart.  It was not direct energy suppression, but a kind of sensory oppression.  His own bloodline seemed to have declined, being crazily oppressed.  He even felt like he was about to escape from his body, so he was so frightened that he quickly retreated.

    Seeing his panic, the other dragon knights stopped immediately, and no one dared to get closer.

    But they can clearly see that at this moment,Even at the bottom area, cracks have begun to appear on the Shenglong Platform. The fine stones have begun to peel off and strange changes have occurred.  Faint colored halos also turned into smoke and dust, rising upwards.

    The wisps of smoke and dust gradually cast a faint color on the entire Shenglong Terrace.  This is definitely a very strange scene!

    "Do you want to block the space here so that you can't see it from a distance?" Luo Lan asked in a low voice in Zhong Zhichang's ear.

    Zhong Zhichang immediately shook his head and said: "No. First Master's practice this time should be extremely important. At this time, we should not act rashly. Don't do anything. Otherwise, once it affects her practice, we will be the sinners of the Dragon Clan.  We just have to guard it here. Let everyone come over, come to Shenglong City, and together we will be the first protector."

    "good."

    Lan Xuanyu silently felt the changes in the Shenglong Pillar. The Shenglong Pillar, which had been silent for countless years, was slowly reviving under the guidance of his bloodline.

    This is the weapon of the former Dragon God, a true super artifact.  He could feel how restless the energy was inside.  And around his body, the strands of colorful smoke and dust were gathering towards his body.  It sank into his body silently.

    His own dragon power started to operate on its own, and the dragon core in his body had already disappeared without a trace when he inherited the bloodline of the Dragon God.  What Lan Xuanyu feels now is that his body is like a huge vortex, quietly absorbing the surrounding dragon power.

    This is energy from the same source. Once it enters his body, it will be absorbed by his body.  Becoming part of his own dragon power.

    This feeling is very comfortable, as if water is being poured into a huge cave, and the water level is slowly rising.  His body was absorbing all this like a bottomless abyss.

    This is a process of accumulation and quantitative change.

    The power of the Dragon God's bloodline in the Shenglong Pillar seemed to be endless, constantly pouring into his body. However, after entering Lan Xuanyu's body, these dragon powers disappeared without a trace, and no powerful aura leaked out.

    As for the people in Shenglong City, as long as they don't get within a certain range of the Shenglong Pillar, they can only see that the Shenglong Pillar turns into nine colors, as if nine-color smoke is rising up, and the faint smoke is as high as  Thousands of meters, giving people a dazzling beauty.  However, compared with the riot not long ago, the situation this time was obviously not so shocking.

    The senses of the dragon knights were naturally much sharper than those of ordinary people. They were surprised to find that the dense colored smoke emitted from the Shenglong Pillar did not leak too much breath, and seemed to be just a beautiful smoke column.  Yes, it didn¡¯t bring much sense of oppression.  The premise is that you can't get too close.

    Under the command of Zhong Zhichang, the entire radius of a kilometer around the Shenglong Pillar was blocked. No one could get close to it, and the dragon knights personally guarded it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1729 Calm?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The dragon knights all understand that at this time, the golden dragon princess, the new leader, is likely to be the one who can finally fight against the Crimson Mother.

    If the Crimson Mother had not died and returned again, she would have a high probability of becoming the God King. At that time, the current strength of the Dragon Horse Federation and the Douluo Federation would definitely not be able to resist.  We can only hope that there will be a strong enough existence to fight against.

    They saw hope in Lan Xuanyu.  Not to mention anything else, the ability to kill Jiang Weiqiang, the leader of Tianlong, and the aura he showed on the Shenglong Platform before, coupled with the strength of his bloodline, are enough to prove many problems.  Once he can successfully break through, it means that the Longma Federation will have its own God Realm, or the Dragon Clan will have its own God Realm. All problems will probably no longer be a problem, and they will have eternal life.  Opportunity.

    Therefore, at this time, even the dragon knights who were good friends with Jiang Weiqiang in the past had no extra thoughts and just wanted to protect him and complete his promotion.

    ¡­¡­

    The depths of the universe.

    An unstable ball of light is flashing brightly and dimly. It looks small, but it also gives people an endless feeling.

    The surface of the light ball is bumpy and bumpy, and even the light emitted from different parts is uneven.  Obviously very unstable.

    It is rotating slowly, and you can vaguely feel its internal instability.  In some locations, the light suddenly brightened, while in other locations, it dimmed instantly.  It's as if there is a small world inside that is constantly disintegrating and reshaping.

    Where it is at this time, there is a star not far away, but if you look carefully, you will find that the surface of this huge star is constantly bursting out with flames. After this energy is dissipated into the universe, it naturally  They will converge in the direction of the small ball of light.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the light emitted from the light ball finally gradually stabilized. The dark places on the surface finally lit up, turning into a pure blood-red light ball, slowly turning into a pure blood-red light ball.  spinning.

    At this moment, a pleasant moan sounded from the light ball.

    "Have you finally made it through? It's great! It seems that the rules of the universe are not so terrible, and they have not been chasing me all the time, so I finally got out. Just wait, my purpose will definitely be achieved.  The dragon and horse stars are mine, everything is mine. Haha, hahahaha!"

    The sound echoed in the space, and the next moment, the blood-red ball of light suddenly accelerated and flew straight towards the star not far away.  In an instant, it disappeared into the flames of the huge star.

    ¡­¡­

    The rare calm made everyone feel uncomfortable.

    The Douluo Federation¡¯s space fleet mobilization was completed as quickly as possible.  Four space fleets have returned to guarding the vicinity of Draco and Pegasus.  The defense systems of the two planets are also rapidly strengthening.

    Almost every three days, the senior leaders of Longma Federation and Douluo Federation will hold a meeting to exchange information.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of space, you could also see the huge colorful light pillar on the Dragon Star. The light pillar that was 10,000 meters high was really too vivid.  It was like a colorful light needle appearing on the surface of the planet and nailing it into the planet.

    Both Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena knew that Lan Xuanyu had already begun to practice, began to integrate the power of the dragon world and the power of the Shenglong Pillar, and worked hard towards the final direction.  In fact, their worries are far greater than their expectations.  Because they all know that becoming a Dragon God is by no means an easy task.

    The process of becoming a god is almost different for different gods.  The more powerful a being is, the greater the test he needs to go through if he wants to become a god.  Not to mention becoming a God King.

    There is no record at all on the human side regarding the achievement of the God King, and neither is the Ryoma Federation.

    Although Gu Yuena was part of the former God King, when she was cut out, she had lost most of the memories belonging to the Dragon God, and only some instinctive consciousness still existed.  After all, even the divine consciousness of the Dragon God at that time was split into two.  Some of the memories belonging to the Dragon God were also absorbed by the Dragon God's core.

    The separated Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King are actually equivalent to energy bodies, separated from the original Dragon God.  The remains of the Dragon God finally created the Dragon World.  Therefore, the Dragon God was not divided into two parts at that time, but to be precise, it should be divided into three parts.

    And whether it was Gu Yuena herself, Tang Wulin, or the remains of the Dragon God who created the Dragon World.  How powerful are they?

    Until now??The power of the Golden Dragon King that Tang Wulin possessed was not at its strongest.

    It can be deduced from this that the former Dragon God was such a powerful existence, the God King among God Kings, the Supreme God King.  To achieve such a god-king, the difficulty is definitely much more difficult than for the Crimson Mother to become a god-king.

    It took the Crimson Mother tens of thousands of years to gradually reach the realm she expected.  And how long has Lan Xuanyu been practicing?  By all accounts, it will be less than twenty years.  No matter how talented or bloodline he is.  When he wanted to finally become the Supreme God King Dragon God, the difficulties he encountered must be huge.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena didn't know what to do. They could only pray for their son now.  If the evolution of the final bloodline was not irreversible, we would have to take this step sooner or later.  They may even wish to take their son away and fly away, or even give up everything.  As long as their son is fine, they are satisfied.

    However, you have to face what you have to face. There is the Dragon Realm, there is the Shenglong Pillar, and their protection, and conditions full of life energy like the Tianlong Star.  For Lan Xuanyu, this is already the best opportunity to become a Dragon God.  Since we have to face all this sooner or later, it is better to do it at this best time. At least, the chance of survival will be greater!

    Therefore, although the nerves of every strong man from all races are tense, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena's heartstrings are even more tense, lest something changes.  They are always paying attention to the changes on the Shenglong Pillar side.  If anything goes wrong, they will take action immediately.

    In fact, the couple has always blamed themselves for their son.  The failure to raise him brought great trouble that remained in his blood.  If it weren't for the coincidence that Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin discovered his blood aura, Lan Xuanyu would have died because of his blood.

    In the process of cultivation, Lan Xuanyu experienced countless difficulties and obstacles because of his bloodline.  As for all this, he himself has never complained, and he has accepted it all happily.  He is smart and strong.  As parents, one can imagine how Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin felt when their children suffered so much pain because of their own problems.

    Time is slowly passing by in this situation.  What made many of the two powerful federations gradually relax.  The Crimson Mother has not returned.

    When the first month passed, they began to feel more relaxed.  After all, when the Crimson Realm swallowed up the sky and stars before, it didn't take much time, but a month has passed.

    When the second month passed, they became more relaxed.  The Crimson Mother still has not returned.

    And the dense rising dragon pillar that appeared on Tianlong Star has gradually been accepted by everyone, and has not disappeared. It has always existed, and even the rising dense colored light is very balanced.

    The Crimson Mother may have disappeared somewhere in the universe.  This statement began to be gradually accepted by everyone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1730 Hidden Dragon Magic

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Otherwise, two months have passed, why hasn¡¯t she appeared yet?  Either she was severely traumatized and it will take a long time to recover.  There are many people who think so.  But no matter which one it is, for the two major federations, the crisis has been temporarily lifted.

    Some people even think that this situation is the best.  Because there is such a hanging blade that will be cut down at any time, the relationship between Longma Federation and Douluo Federation can only be cooperative, not confrontational.

    Of course, everyone hopes that the Crimson Mother is dead and disappears in the universe.  It's just that no one has the means to confirm this.  Then we can only wait and wait for rapid development.

    After the Longma Federation stabilized, a federal meeting convened by Zhong Zhichang and Tianma decided to vigorously develop energy technology.

    After they saw with their own eyes how powerful the Douluo Federation's space fleet was, they realized the technological gap between them and the Douluo Federation.  Although they have many strong men, if everyone really concentrates all their strength on a head-on confrontation, the Longma Federation may not necessarily be the opponent of the Douluo Federation.  The Douluo Federation's powerful space fleet left a deep impression on them.

    As for the Douluo Federation, it has also received many benefits from the Longma Federation, especially in terms of resources.  The Federation has also invested a lot of money in soul guidance technology and is developing new types of space battleships.

    Because the Crimson Territory temporarily disappeared, the conflict between the two federations entered a somewhat weird honeymoon period, or a forced honeymoon period.  The two sides began to cooperate on a limited basis.  The Longma Federation exchanged resources for some technologies, while the Douluo Federation took advantage of this opportunity to obtain more resources to help itself improve its technology.  This is a mutually beneficial thing for both parties.

    When the third month passed, everything within the two federations began to operate normally, and the Crimson Mother had not yet appeared. This made the senior officials of the two federations breathe a huge sigh of relief.  It has been three months, and the longer the time goes by, the more likely it is that the Crimson Mother will fall.  This is also what they look forward to more and more.

    The top of Shenglong Platform.

    Lan Xuanyu himself didn¡¯t know how long he had been practicing.  The Dragon God and Dragon Marrow energy in the Shenglong Pillar seemed to be endless, constantly injected into his body, making his whole body feel charged.

    These pure Dragon God and Dragon Marrow do not have much Dragon God's consciousness attached to them, but he who has truly received the Dragon God's inheritance will, after absorbing the energy of these Dragon God's marrow, his own bloodline will circulate accordingly, transferring these from the same source.  The energy is completely transformed into his own power, not the power of the Dragon God.

    If he wants to become a Dragon God, he must never revive the former Dragon God.  Although judging from the Dragon God inheritance he received, the original Dragon God did not have this idea, but he was also very wary of this aspect.  Such things as seizing one's body are not unheard of.  Otherwise, the Holy Lord of the Abyss would not have chosen to use that method for a sneak attack.  He just wanted to take away his own power.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu was very careful during the transformation process.  And when he inhaled this energy into his body, he began to let his body begin to evolve subtly.  He felt more and more how vast the Dragon God's power was.

    Among the inheritance given to him by the Dragon God, the most important core method of cultivation is called Hidden Dragon!

    Hidden Dragon, the blood of Hidden Dragon is inside.  Let the inner blood of your body turn into your purest strength.  This is a very wonderful way of practice.  It means slowly absorbing one's own blood, allowing the blood to continuously superimpose.  In every drop of blood, huge dragon power is accumulated and compressed.

    Through the cultivation of Hidden Dragon, Lan Xuanyu gradually understood why bloodline has always been the most important thing for the Dragon Clan.  Because blood is the source of power for the dragon clan.

    Every Dragon Clan¡¯s own blood energy is different, but if they are all inherited from the Dragon God, then they can all be said to have inherited part of the Dragon God¡¯s blood power.

    This is what Lan Xuanyu felt during the process of cultivation.  Every drop of his own blood is like a container, or a dragon core. Under the practice of the Hidden Dragon Method, it swallows up a lot of power, and this blood is constantly sublimated in the process of absorbing energy.  ,evolution.  This drives the overall evolution of the body.

    It seems that there is a dragon in every drop of blood.  In other words, they are all clones of Lan Xuanyu.  Lan Xuanyu gradually understood why the Dragon God was so powerful back then, and was still able to lead the Dragon Clan to compete against many powerful people at the God King level.

    For the Dragon God, with the hidden dragon method, it is not difficult to be reborn with blood.??.  As long as there is a drop of his blood in this world, he is immortal.  And each drop of the energy contained in this blood is a small world of its own.

    Blood is born from the spinal cord, which is why the Dragon God and Dragon Marrow is so important in the process of cultivation.

    This process is very wonderful for Lan Xuanyu.  His own blood is actually forming a cycle.  Constantly traveling through his own bone marrow.  Every time he travels, he will absorb some dragon power and store it in his blood.

    This is completely different from the normal cultivation method of human beings.  Human cultivation is to store energy in the Dantian, and eventually form a soul core, thereby echoing the power of heaven and earth from the outside world, over and over again, forming a cycle.

    The practice of the Dragon Clan is much more domineering. Practicing the Hidden Dragon Technique is equivalent to cultivating one's own blood.  As the blood becomes stronger, everything that drives the dragon clan itself will become stronger.

    However, this kind of cultivation method is also extremely overbearing.  Relatively speaking, the evolution of every dragon is the evolution of blood, and this is what they pursue.  But because each individual is different, the bloodline passed down can also be strong or weak.  This is also the reason why Jiang Weiqiang, the former leader of Tianlong, and all the dragon knights hope to pursue their own bloodline and become stronger.

    Most dragon bloodlines have limitations and will evolve on their own as they grow. Practicing the Dragon Ascension Technique is just about tempering oneself as much as possible, allowing the bloodline to accelerate its evolution, and even make breakthroughs beyond its own potential.  The Hidden Dragon Law is different. It directly absorbs all power and converts it into the power of its own blood.  Let every drop of blood be tempered like an artifact.  Ordinary dragons cannot practice this method at all, and the huge energy can easily burst the body.

    The Dragon God and Dragon Marrow energy in the Shenglong Pillar is equivalent to the core energy cultivated by the former Dragon God using the Hidden Dragon Method.  These energies are extremely important to Lan Xuanyu.  Because every drop of energy in it contains the blood of the former Dragon God, and is also the power of the Dragon God's level.  Every drop of this kind of blood contains extremely huge energy.  It is also the most important wealth left to him by the Dragon God.  Absorbing these dragon powers made Lan Xuanyu very relaxed and stable in the process of cultivation.  Become his most important accumulation.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the energy in these dragon gods and dragon marrows is dispersed by the Shenglong Pillar, which is equivalent to being transformed into smaller, easier-to-absorb molecules and transmitted to him, making it easier for him to absorb.  In this way, Lan Xuanyu's bloodline is continuously purified under the practice of the Hidden Dragon Technique, making himself purer and purer. His body is evolving with the evolution of his bloodline every moment.

    In a sense, when Lan Xuanyu started practicing the Hidden Dragon Technique, Lan Xuanyu was no longer a pure human being, but he was not a pure dragon either.  To put it simply, they can be regarded as humans with dragon blood.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1731 Thousand Dragons Evolution

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Time is spent in this kind of accumulation.  Until Lan Xuanyu began to feel that his body was a little full.  The blood in the body seemed to have entered a state of energy saturation before waking up from deep meditation.

    Nothing in the outside world has changed.  This meant that although he himself didn't know how much time had passed, he should at least be safe.

    Looking inside, under his powerful spiritual perception, every drop of his blood seemed to become a crystal clear individual.  Every drop of blood is a strange color.

    The energy contained in the blood is so pure, and it can be transformed into different attributes according to his consciousness.

    The Shenglong Pillar seems to have become a part of his body, and he can still clearly feel that there is still a huge amount of energy in the Shenglong Pillar.  Although he has absorbed a lot, a lot, it seems that he has only consumed one-tenth of it.

    The Hidden Dragon Technique is running on its own, and every drop of blood is spinning. During the spinning process, the energy is inherent, compressing the huge dragon power inward, making the blood more refined and solid.

    Lan Xuanyu doesn¡¯t know what kind of state he should be in now, but he is certain that in this state, he has completely broken away from the category of ordinary dragons in terms of dragon power level.

    But, this is not enough, he has not really integrated everything into one.

    He could clearly feel the aura of the Dragon Realm in the air.  Now he felt like a master.  However, if you want to become a God King, you must completely absorb both the Dragon World and the Dragon Pillar beneath you, making them a part of you.

    Is it that time yet?

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and with blood flowing in his body, he slowly stood up from where he was.

    The moment he stood up, he could clearly feel many friendly atmospheres in his consciousness.

    These breaths come from the Dragon Realm, from the Shenglong Pillar, and from various places on the Dragon Star, especially around the Shenglong Platform.

    Each breath is strong or weak, different.  But the same thing is that they all have the aura of the dragon clan.

    Yes, when the bloodline evolved again, he could already feel the presence of all the auras belonging to the dragon clan.  The aura of every dragon exists in his consciousness.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little guilty in his heart, feeling guilty for the dragons he had killed.  Those should all be their own people.  In other words, he is the inheritor chosen by the former Dragon God.

    The Dragon Clan will definitely rise again!

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at the sky.  Just at a glance, the sky suddenly turned into colors, as if the entire sky was a colorful cloud. The clouds were quietly opening, showing a huge entrance.

    The sudden change also caused the dragon knights sitting around the Shenglong Platform to wake up one after another and look into the sky.

    They faintly felt a strange calling, which was an endless stream of calling and pulling like breathing.  Their blood couldn't help but boil.

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    At the top of the Shenglong Platform, a dragon roar that was not very loud suddenly sounded.  But the dense colorful light spread in an instant.

    Almost instantly, the colorful light spread to every corner of Tianlong Star.

    The dragons near Shenglongtai felt it most obviously, or they were the first to feel it.  They only felt that their blood boiled instantly, and their dragon power was ignited uncontrollably.

    Even the Dragon Knight is no exception.

    Zhong Zhichang, the Dawn Dragon Knight who had been sitting here, suddenly burst out with bright light, and he couldn't help but be shocked for a moment.  But he didn't suppress it. His spiritual consciousness could be said to be the most powerful existence among the dragon clan except Lan Xuanyu. He could feel the complex emotions contained in that dragon roar.  But among them, the most important thing is kindness and compassion.

    This is the mercy of the Dragon God.

    Soon, he felt the changes in his bloodline. In his bloodline, something seemed to be burned, and after being burned, his body became more transparent.  That was clearly a sign of being purified.

    Not just him, every dragon around him has flames lit up on his body.  In these rich flames, their bloodline is changing subtly.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that they discovered that within their own consciousnessThere was an extra pull. Although they could not see it visually, they seemed to see that existence in their eyes.

    He just stood on the top of the Shenglong Pillar, his body exuding bright colored light, and the colored light was turning into circles of ripples, expanding in all directions.  Covering the entire Draco star.

    From him, countless bridges seemed to be released, connecting every dragon clan.  The dragons can also clearly feel that their bodies are transforming.

    The weaker the dragon clan is, the more obvious the feeling is.  The bodies of the lower dragons even swelled in this refinement, their minds became clear, and they began to have wisdom beyond their original abilities.

    Evolution, this is obviously evolution.

    Although almost all the current dragon clan, including Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, have been passed down for several generations during the dragon transformation period.  But at this moment, they seemed to feel what dragon transformation was.  The biggest difference between this dragon transformation and previous dragon transformations is that there is no risk.

    Yes, there is no risk.

    Every dragon¡¯s heart gradually changed from shock and surprise to reverence.  They all involuntarily knelt down in the direction of Shenglongtai.

    In the entire Tianlong Star, there are thousands of dragon clans, and no one has been missed. They all received gifts from Lan Xuanyu.

    In their vision, the blond hair has disappeared, and the beautiful face has become handsome.  The process of transformation is so wonderful.

    The first thing he showed was a head of black hair, and gradually, the black hair turned into blue.  And the blue starts to change again.  Become red, yellow, cyan, silver, gold, purple.  Eventually, the long hair returned to its original black color.

    It was a deep black color, with long hair hanging down past his shoulders, and his eyes were as bright and dazzling as stars.  It also turned into black.

    The nine-color halo around his body became more and more intense.

    The next moment, the entire Shenglong Pillar suddenly became extremely bright, bursting out with dazzling brilliance.  A huge nine-color light pillar rose into the sky, pushing his body straight into the sky and into the dragon world.  And that huge light pillar is also connected to the entire dragon world.

    On the surface of Dragon Star, large areas of colorful halos expand outward, looming and showing strange pictures.

    In that picture, it was a desolate world, but also in that picture, huge bone dragons slowly emerged from the ground and worshiped in one direction at the same time.

    The nine-color halo lights up everything, and the surface of a huge skeleton also bursts out with dazzling nine-color light.  And in the next moment, all the pictures were replaced by colors, as if the surface of the Dragon Star was covered with a huge nine-color light cloud, making it impossible to see everything in that plane clearly.

    In space.  Golden Eyes Black Dragon King Battleship.

    As early as when the changes occurred on the Shenglong Pillar, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena quickly came to the main control room of the battleship, paying attention to the changes in the direction of Tianlong Star.

    The changes in the Shenglong Pillar are not only visible to humans, but also to the Tianma Star.  The Dragon Clan has never had any explanation for this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1732 Fusion, Dragon God Core (Part 1)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sudden change made Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena instantly nervous.  They all understood that their son's breakthrough should reach a new level.  And the closer he is to becoming the Dragon God, the more dangerous he is likely to be.

    Son, you must hold on!

    Dragon Realm.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body slowly landed on the top of the Dragon God¡¯s skeleton, where he last practiced.

    He could feel the change in his black hair and eyes, and he didn't know why such a change occurred.  However, at this moment, he felt like he had returned to the original time, back to his childhood.  That feeling has never been practiced before.

    But his spiritual consciousness can clearly perceive everything around him, every corner of the entire dragon world.  When he returned again, he was completely the master here.

    Within the Shenglong Pillar, huge energy poured into the Dragon Realm crazily, lighting up the entire Dragon Realm.  The soft nine-color light is becoming more and more intense.  There is even a sense of vitality.

    The bone dragons that knelt down and bowed down began to emit colorful lights and shadows, and even began to show emotions.

    They are all calling, calling for their former king.

    They are also urging and looking forward to the return of their dragon god.

    Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely firm.  He has no way out, he can only move forward bravely.  Let the Dragon Clan regain its glory.

    He slowly raised his hands, and a nine-color light gradually emerged in the palms in front of him.

    When this group of light appeared, the entire dragon world shook violently.  The Dragon God's skeleton under Lan Xuanyu slowly stood up.

    On the surface of the huge keel, magnificent lines began to emerge, and the huge wings also unfolded.

    At this moment, what appeared in Lan Xuanyu¡¯s palm was none other than the core of the Dragon God!

    The final fusion is finally about to begin!

    Nine-colored rays of light circulated densely. When Lan Xuanyu took out the Dragon God Core this time, he had a completely different feeling from when he faced the Dragon God Core before.

    When Gu Yuena gave him the Dragon God Core, his feeling was unfathomable. He could only feel that it contained unspeakable huge energy and was closely related to him.

    At this moment, when he took out the Dragon God Core and faced it again, he only felt that the Dragon God Core seemed to be beating slightly in his hand. It was a heartbeat sound, which was the same as his own heartbeat.  Frequency, as if it is a part of your body.

    This feeling is very wonderful, and more importantly, the moment the Dragon God Core appeared, Lan Xuanyu also felt as if he had become the core of the entire world.

    The entire dragon world was trembling slightly, and countless dragon energy began to rush out from all directions.  The skull dragon raised its head again. They looked up in the direction of Lan Xuanyu. Colorful flames lit up in each huge skull.

    Excited emotions burst out from the souls of every bone dragon almost at the same time. The moment they have been waiting for for who knows how many years is finally coming.

    Lan Xuanyu has entered a strange state at this time. The core of the Dragon God in his hand began to gradually melt. Yes, it just melted.  The nine-colored liquid flowed out from his palm and spread to every corner of his body. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu only felt that his body was burning, boiling, growing larger, and sublimating.

    It was an indescribable feeling. It was said to be painful, but it seemed to be refreshing. It could be said to be refreshing, but the severe pain originating from the depths of the soul was still clear.

    It was in this process of blending pain and relief that his consciousness seemed to have burned and became the nourishment of the nine colors.  And his entire body began to change subtly.

    Such huge energy!  This was simply energy that he had never imagined before.  He just knew that the Dragon God was called the Supreme God King and was once the most powerful existence among the known God Kings.

    But when he truly began to integrate the powers left by the Dragon God, he could truly understand how powerful this God King had been.  It is even more difficult to imagine how difficult it was for the former Dragon God to cultivate to the level of God King.

    Because Lan Xuanyu is also certain that even the entire dragon world plus the core of the Dragon God and all the energy in the Ascending Dragon Pillar are far less than the former Dragon God. Otherwise, it would not have fallen into skeletons.  .  But just this energy has made it difficult for him to carry it.feeling.

    The liquid formed by the core of the Dragon God soon covered every corner of his body, and at this time, the liquid began to blend into his body along his pores.

    Immediately, Lan Xuanyu began to hear a cracking sound like his body was collapsing.  Whether it was skin, bones, meridians or anything else, they began to disintegrate rapidly after the energy from the Dragon God's core poured in.

    He has felt this kind of disintegration before, but this time it seemed to be more complete.  What's even more amazing is that it doesn't just disintegrate. While disintegrating, he can feel that each of his cells is beginning to change, constantly reorganizing as it disintegrates.

    At this time, the energy accumulated in his blood played a vital role. Every drop of nine-color blood emitted a bright light, providing huge energy to support the reshaping and disintegration of his body.  .

    Lan Xuanyu's body began to grow larger. At the beginning, he was just a human standing on the Dragon God's skeleton. But with the integration of the Dragon God's core energy, his body began to soar, and soon he reached a height of 100 meters.  Two hundred meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters.

    And his body is still disintegrating and remodeling.  Huge energy was converging on him from all directions.

    That is the energy of the Shenglong Pillar, the energy of the Dragon Realm itself, and the energy of the Dragon God's bones beneath him.

    The bones of the Dragon God are also disintegrating. The bones in the huge body that is ten thousand meters long are constantly breaking. Every time a bone is broken, these bones will turn into nine-color light, carrying that strange bone powder.  Floating into Lan Xuanyu's body, becoming one with him, becoming a part of his body, and then transformed and integrated with his own dragon power.

    Severe pain constantly filled Lan Xuanyu's consciousness, but at his level, his tolerance for pain was very strong.  Therefore, he can still maintain his consciousness at this time.

    Precisely because he was awake, he could clearly feel how huge the changes were at this time.  His body is constantly expanding because more energy has been incorporated into it, energy that his original body could not possibly carry.  At this moment, these energies are rebuilding a brand new body for him.

    This is the body of the Dragon God, and it is also a body that only belongs to him.

    Two thousand meters, three thousand meters!

    When the body expanded to a height of three thousand meters, Lan Xuanyu's pain tolerance had reached its extreme.  But his eyes were still solid.  When he was still young, he had come all the way like this. Now facing this, he has reached the most critical moment. Whether it is for himself, for his relatives, partners, for mankind, or for the Longma Federation, he must do it.  If you survive, you must survive and become the Dragon God. Only in this way can everything be solved.

    The body is still expanding. The core of Dragon God itself has huge energy, but at the same time, it is also like a medium to draw all the energy belonging to Dragon God.

    At this moment, the huge 10,000-meter-long Dragon God skeleton has been basically shattered, but the huge energy it contained has not been completely absorbed by Lan Xuanyu.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1733 Fusion, Dragon God Core (Part 2)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The entire dragon world was trembling violently, and from what Tianlongxing could see, there was a huge looming nine-color light cloud in the sky. No existence could approach it. There seemed to be great terror and great majesty in it.  .

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena held hands and were suspended in space, silently watching everything happening below.  They also cannot feel the situation inside the dragon world.  At this time, the dragon world seemed to have come to life, and it had become completely different from before.

    It was during this change that they became more and more nervous, because no one knew whether Lan Xuanyu could persist.

    They can only feel that there is an extremely powerful existence in the dragon world, and the blood connection between this existence and them is very clear, but while it is clear, there is a vague feeling, as if they are being impacted by something.  .

    They are ready. When they are needed, they will rush in at all costs to help their son take the final step.

    When he was on his home planet, the reason Tang Wulin was eager to propose to Gu Yuena and fulfill their dream was because he didn't know whether they would be able to come back alive after going on another expedition.  Neither he nor Gu Yuena wanted to wait any longer, at least they could truly become husband and wife and have a life that belonged to them.

    Since this time, whether before the war or after the war, they have always been inseparable.  They never actually discussed the question of when their son would finally break through, but they both knew each other's decision.

    Just like back then, they both chose to sacrifice themselves at the last moment to help each other, and were eventually frozen forever.

    They are all the bravest beings in the world, and for their own sons, this bravery will be extremely powerful and terrifying.  They were all waiting, waiting for the moment when danger might arise.

    But at least so far, everything is stable and there is no dangerous situation.

    The two people held hands tightly, their bodies seemed to be connected together, and their moods were excited and tense.  This moment has finally come, and they are all waiting for the final result, just like a pair waiting to judge their fate.

    In the Dragon Realm, Lan Xuanyu's body is still expanding.  After more than three thousand meters, his body was cracking all the time, and colorful blood flowed from every crack.

    That kind of severe pain, as if his consciousness had been torn apart, was indescribable and extremely intense.  He just felt that he might completely collapse at any time.

    But he kept the clarity of the spiritual platform and always kept himself awake.  The more sober you are, the more pain you will feel on a date.  But he clearly remembered what the Dragon God said to him when he gave him this inheritance.  You must be sober. No matter what situation you face, you must work hard to become sober and not get lost.

    His father once told him that the road to becoming a god requires going through tests.  Whether it is the dragon horse federation or the douluo federation, these god-level powerhouses cannot actually be regarded as true gods. Not only because they do not have the status of gods, but also because the thunder tribulation test they have experienced is too slight.  It¡¯s not that hard to get through.

    ????????????? When there was a God Realm, the real gods had to go through countless tests. The more powerful the gods were, the stronger the tests they had to go through.

    And now, in a sense, what he has achieved is not a simple god, but a true god.  Because the god king is the real god. The god king who has the ability to create the god realm will naturally have his own god status as long as he sets foot in that realm.  All this is given by oneself.  This is why becoming a God King is so difficult.

    The dragon clan has been groping for thousands of years without success, and the Crimson Mother has worked hard for tens of thousands of years before finding a chance.  They definitely put in a lot of effort.

    Lan Xuanyu has such an opportunity not because of his hard work, but because he stands on the shoulders of giants and inherits the power of the Dragon God.

    The achievement at this time is the process of testing.  This severe pain is caused by everything I have experienced before, including the dangers I have faced at any time since I was a child.

    But these are obviously not enough, and they are not enough to become the Dragon God's test.

    The most important tip the Dragon God gave him was to stay awake, no matter what time.  Therefore, the sobriety of spiritual consciousness must be the most important among these tests.

    The body is breaking down and remodeling.  But Lan Xuanyu put all his energy into keeping himself awake.??.  When he is awake, he can feel every change in his body better.

    His body is being completely reshaped. All the power incorporated does not make him stronger, but makes his body stronger and more able to accommodate huge energy.

    This becoming stronger is not just a way of expanding the container, but also creates an insidious connection between him and the universe.  The dragon world currently provides all the power, but Lan Xuanyu can already feel that he has gradually begun to have the feeling of communicating with the energy in the universe.  If he becomes the Dragon God, then he should be able to obtain energy directly from the universe.

    As for the position of God, he has not felt it yet.  This is obviously not what he can have now, he is not the real Dragon God yet.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± A buzz sounded, and a brilliant golden light rose into the sky, floating not far in front of Lan Xuanyu.  Astonishingly, it was the Golden Dragon Spear.

    At the same time, in the distance, the distant Douluo Star.

    Amidst a "sonorous" explosion, a loud dragon roar suddenly sounded from Mingdu. Immediately afterwards, a huge dragon shadow emerged. This dragon shadow instantly rose into the sky and cut through the sky. Although there were people behind it.  Many strong men chased it and tried to prevent it from escaping, but to no avail.  The speed of the dragon shadow increased rapidly, and almost in the next moment it had escaped into the void, cutting through the space.

    The only thing left was the shape of a long sword that the dragon shadow condensed into at the last moment.

    Yes, this is the same sword from back then, the same sword that accompanied Tang Wulin in battles.  Its owner, or rather its body, was once called the Storm Demon Sword.  And this sword is a real dragon clan sword.  A true artifact forged from the horns of a former dragon god.

    At this time, it felt the call from the distance, broke away from the bondage, and went to find its owner.

    Throughout the Dragon Realm, the tremors became more and more intense.

    A bone dragon suddenly raised its head and let out a joyful dragon roar. The next moment, its bones suddenly exploded and turned into a red light, flying straight towards the huge giant standing at the core of the dragon world.

    With the first one, there is the second one, and another bone dragon explodes, turning into a yellow light and flying towards the giant.

    Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel all this. The energy from these exploding bone dragons was flowing towards him.  They are using their last strength to achieve Lan Xuanyu's success.

    No!  Lan Xuanyu roared in his heart.  He was full of respect for these dragon ancestors.  These dragons have also rescued him.  He really didn't want to let these bone dragons lose even their last bodies and consciousness.

    "Great King!" At this moment, the entire dragon world resonated.

    This is not one sound, but the sound that comes from thousands of sounds coming together. It is the resonance of the soul of the skull dragon.

    "Our existence is all to wait for your return. We have long been like loess, with no meaning of existence. It is your power that has always allowed us to maintain the last trace of consciousness and can help you return and rebuild the Dragon Clan.  Reshaping the glory of our dragon clan is our last wish. Please grant us your wish, and please be successful. King, becoming a part of you is our best destination. Everything we have is given by you.  Return, this is our destiny. Please allow it, Wang." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1734 Crimson God King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" All the bone dragons exploded almost simultaneously at this moment. The entire dragon world was shaken, and cracks began to appear in the sky.  These exploded bones are completely irreversible. They are telling Lan Xuanyu with their firmest determination that they are really willing to help him become the Dragon God.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu let out a deafening dragon roar. At this moment, his passionate emotions even suppressed the pain in his body.

    The Dragon Clan, once the most powerful race in the entire world, has fallen to where it is today.  All of this requires you to help them find it again.

    "Come on! I will lead you to rebuild the Dragon Clan. When our Dragon Clan God Realm is re-established, it will be the moment of your resurrection." Lan Xuanyu's divine consciousness swept across the entire Dragon Realm, and suddenly, all the power in the Dragon Realm began  Rushing madly in his direction.

    At this moment, he had given up everything and had only one obsession in his heart, which was to become the Dragon God.

    The void broke open, and the dragon magic sword appeared silently. It only paused for a moment, and then rushed towards the huge body together with the golden dragon spear.  At this moment, the huge body had expanded to eight thousand meters away, cracked all over, and was constantly being replenished. All the energy in the entire dragon world began to circle around him, rushing into his body at a rapid speed.  .

    The looming nine-color light cloud in the sky turned into a huge nine-color vortex, making all the dragons on Tianlong Star feel their hearts in their throats.

    Although they don¡¯t fully understand what happened, they have a feeling that this is the moment that determines the fate of their own race.  They all prayed silently in their hearts.  And all the dragon knights looked up nervously.

    They know what happened, and are extremely familiar with the dragon world. This is the first time they have felt such violent fluctuations in the dragon world. Can he succeed?

    Although they don¡¯t know why Lan Xuanyu turned into a male, they are sure that whether he can succeed will determine the future of the Dragon Clan.

    At this time, as dragons, they cannot stop this from happening. On the contrary, they must do their best to support it.

    That is their king, the aura they are looking forward to together.  Just a previous rain made all their dragon bloodlines evolve. Only such an existence can lead them to go further and truly move towards eternal life.

    During the recent evolution process, they all felt that something was missing from their bodies.  That was before the dragon transformation period, when their original racial characteristics were disappearing.  What remained was the pure dragon bloodline, which further improved their bloodline.  Those who have reached a bottleneck seem to be able to move forward.  This is the power given to them by the Dragon God.  Dragon God, yes, he will definitely become the Dragon God.

    All eyes are full of anticipation and nervousness.  As long as they can have a true God King, it no longer matters whether the Crimson Mother, who has disappeared for several months, returns or dies completely.

    At this time, suddenly, all the dragon knights seemed to be pulled by something, and subconsciously turned their eyes in another direction.

    In space, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, who were nervously feeling the energy fluctuations coming from the Dragon Realm, also looked in the same direction.  They all seemed to feel something.  It was a strong sense of malice.

    "Level 1 combat readiness." Tang Wulin's voice suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the world, including Tianlong Star, and all human fleets, who heard his voice immediately.

    This thick malice seemed to come from an extremely distant direction, but it was so clear.  And this full of malice is completely directed towards Tianlong Star.

    "She is indeed not dead." Gu Yuena's eyes instantly became sharp.  There is a faint silver light shining on the body.

    Tang Wulin frowned, then looked at Gu Yuena and said, "When that time comes, I will break the last seal. When the time comes, you will take the lead."

    Gu Yuena looked at him with complicated eyes. After a long while, she nodded and said, "Okay."

    Tang Wulin said in a deep voice: "The direction of this breath coming from is very far away, and it shouldn't be here for a while. If I guessed correctly, she probably felt the change in Xuanyu's breath, so she locked it again.  This side. This also means that if she returns, she will come to Tianlong Star immediately, and the defense deployed on Tianma Star can be removed. Defend this side with all your strength."

      "Yes." Gu Yuena nodded and said: "I will notify our fleet, and you inform the Longma Federation. Let all the strong ones be ready for battle."

    ¡­¡­

    On the huge star, the light and shadow are looming.

    The ultra-high temperature on the surface of the star is emitting intense light and heat.

    But in the next moment, all of a sudden, the light on the entire star's surface suddenly became much dimmer, and then, a group of inconspicuous dark red spheres suddenly shot out from the interior of the star.

    When it first appeared, it was as invisible as a sunspot.  But soon, as it flew, the flames behind it seemed to have become a part of its body.  The star's light became dimmer and dimmer, but the small sphere was rapidly expanding and getting bigger.  From the dark red at the beginning, it gradually turned into bright red, and then into fiery red and red.

    Finally, it turned into a huge purple-red light ball and stagnated in space.

    On the surface of this purple-red light ball, streaks of red electric light are constantly flowing, while its own aura is expanding crazily.

    The terrifying aura gradually shrank inward, and the sphere began to change.  A figure slowly emerged.

    That was a woman. She was extremely beautiful, but she didn¡¯t know why, but she seemed to be out of tune with the whole world. She looked so awkward.

    Her whole body is covered in purple-red armor, and every slight movement she makes seems to go against the principles of the universe and everything in this world.  But she still exists like that, still a part of this world.

    The light of the star in the distance has completely dimmed, and only the inner part still shines.

    A cold smile slowly appeared on the corner of the woman's mouth. She slowly raised her hands and looked at her palms.  Feel the whole world that is incompatible with yourself.

    "Succeeded, did I finally succeed? I finally became the dark side of the universe, the kind of existence that is not allowed by the laws of the universe. In any case, I finally succeeded, I am the great Crimson God King, yes  , I am the Crimson God King!"

    Her eyes were full of enthusiasm.  It's more of a hysterical feeling.

    Only she herself knows how difficult it is for her to become the God King. She doesn¡¯t know how much she has paid. Even the plane she created was destroyed and sacrificed for her final achievement.  Those children who created themselves one by one were destroyed in order to achieve themselves.  She even madly swallowed the full blows from the four fleets and turned them into her own power to help herself break through the last step.

    In the end, I succeeded.  Existences that are not allowed by the laws of the universe still exist.

    Why did the original Crimson Mother want to become a God King by devouring Draconis or Pegasus?  Not only because of the energy needed, but more importantly, by devouring one of these two planets, she can use the breath of these two planets to cover her own breath from being discovered by the laws of the universe, thereby better stabilizing her own.  The power is even quietly transformed into the normal divine realm.  If that could be successful, that would of course be the ideal situation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1735 Leaving Tianlong Star

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But when she encountered the concentrated fire of the four fleets, she felt for the first time that maybe she could achieve the level of God King in another way, so she tried it without hesitation.

    In the end, she really succeeded.  She became an existence like the dark side of the universe, an existence that was never allowed to appear by the laws of the universe, but she just appeared.  After becoming the God King, she could truly feel how powerful she was at this time.  The Half-Step God King is just a joke in front of the real God King.

    She can now even build her own divine realm at any time to devour everything within her sight.

    Of course, she wouldn't do that.  Because she is the dark side of the universe, an existence that is not allowed by the laws of the universe, and a great terror that destroys the rules of the universe and destroys the balance of the universe.  If she establishes the God Realm, she will immediately be attacked by the laws of the universe. Although she doesn¡¯t know what kind of attack it will be, she has been fighting against the laws of the universe for so many years and has been looking for loopholes in the rules.  , very clear what he should do now.

    We still have to continue to implement our previous plans, and we still have to work hard to cover up the existence of the dark side of our universe.  Only by obtaining the real entity, or even the entire Dragon and Horse twin stars, can he quietly transform them into his own power, and then use the huge life energy of these two planets to cover up the nature of the dark side of his universe.  Then, it is possible for him to become the true God King, or at least be able to delay the attacks from the laws of the universe.

    She felt it.  Just when she was making her final breakthrough, she felt it.

    Her strong obsession with the dragon and horse stars allowed her to sense some special aura from there when she became the God King.  She had clearly felt the existence of a crisis before. Although the distance was very far away, the crisis was very clear.  Even after she became the God King, she could feel the crisis. It was obvious that something must have happened on the side of the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars.

    A figure naturally appeared in his mind, a figure with long golden hair.

    His eldest son failed in the end and failed to complete the final attempt to seize the body.  He also let his best plans go to waste.  In her original plan, the ideal situation was that her eldest son also had the possibility of becoming a god king.  With the help of seizing the body, obtain the powerful bloodline of the dragon clan.  In this way, he can control the dragon-horse twin stars with himself, and have two powerful divine realms with different consciousnesses. It will be easier to cover up each other and become more powerful.

    It is of course impossible for them to fight against the laws of the universe now, but if the divine world where they live becomes powerful enough, it may not be impossible in the future.

    The laws of the universe are full of repulsion towards her, so why isn¡¯t she full of malice towards the laws of the universe?

    If given the chance, destroying the entire world seems to be a good choice.

    It¡¯s a pity that his eldest son died after all.  So, now that his eldest son has died, the only one who can make him feel the danger is probably the dragon clan who has the bloodline to become a god king.

    She hasn¡¯t succeeded yet, otherwise the crisis she feels will be even more intense. Since she hasn¡¯t succeeded, then she should never succeed. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to become a part of herself?

    A cold, incongruous smile appeared on her face.  After finally becoming the God King, at this moment, the Crimson Mother seemed to feel differently about the entire world.  It was a very wonderful feeling. Although everything seemed to be repelling her, she felt even more that she was the master of this world.

    The purple-red light and shadow disappeared silently, and when it reappeared, it was already on the surface of another planet, and the next moment, she disappeared again.  She seemed to have become a wormhole, able to travel through space at will.

    ¡­¡­

    Dragon Realm.

    A huge nine-color vortex surrounds the huge body.  Lan Xuanyu's body finally expanded to a height of 10,000 meters.

    His body is still cracking, still reshaping, and still unstable.  But the severe pain in my body was miraculously alleviated.

    It still feels the same as before, as if I have not become stronger, but my body is changing and becoming another myself.

    The Shenglong Pillar is still providing huge energy, and the nine-color vortex formed by the Dragon World is shrinking inward. In other words, the entire Dragon World is getting smaller and smaller, approaching in his direction.

    Lan Xuanyu now finally understands the meaning of the existence of the dragon world. This is not just the dragon cemetery, but also the inheritance left by the dragon god.

    From the divine consciousness left to him by the Dragon God,The god told him that he did not want to be revived because he was not qualified to be revived.  He is a sinner of the Dragon Clan and is no longer qualified to be the Lord of the Dragon Clan.  But the Dragon Clan cannot perish. The Dragon God needs to be passed down. The new generation of Dragon God will be the key to the Dragon Clan regaining its glory.

    When he accepted the Dragon God's inheritance, Lan Xuanyu deduced that when the Dragon God finally fell, he would probably have regained consciousness, and this was how he came up with a series of arrangements for the Dragon World.  At that time, the Dragon God was actually equivalent to being beheaded.  Transformed into the Golden Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King and the core of the Dragon God.  Everything in the Dragon Realm was actually done by the core of the Dragon God. One can imagine how powerful the Dragon God was back then.

    The main reason why the Dragon God is unwilling to be resurrected is probably because of the mistakes he made in the first place.  But what the truth is, Dragon God did not tell him in the inheritance.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel that his body is becoming more and more stable.  And everything left in the Dragon Realm, including the Dragon God's bones, the dragon bones in all Dragon Clan cemeteries, the Dragon God's core, and the Shenglong Pillar.  These were left by the Dragon God to shape this body for him.  A body capable of carrying god-king level energy.  But in this body, the energy he possesses has not reached the level of a god king.

    The body is becoming more and more stable, but the energy in the surrounding dragon world has begun to weaken, and it is not as surging as it was at the beginning.  Obviously, the power here is not enough for him to truly become a God King, just like what his father was worried about at that time.

    So, what should you do next?

    Lan Xuanyu himself doesn¡¯t know.

    The nine-colored light on his body began to gradually converge inward, and the cracks on his body began to close and no longer cracked.  He gradually began to have feelings, feeling everything he had in this newly reshaped body.

    Strength and consciousness began to recombine, and the inheritance of the Dragon God merged with this new body, giving him a new perception and a new understanding of the world.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" On Tianlong Star, a roar suddenly sounded.

    The next moment, the huge Shenglong Platform that had been on Tianlong Star for who knows how many years suddenly flew into the sky, as if being pulled by the nine-color vortex in the sky, flying towards the Dragon Realm. The next moment, it had already submerged into the Dragon Realm.  middle.

    On the Shenglong Pillar, the mottled appearance quickly faded away, turning into a giant pillar with nine colors all over its body and nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon-shaped carvings on its surface.

    This is a super artifact that belonged to the Dragon God, and it is his truly powerful weapon.

    After Shenglongzhu entered the Dragon Realm, the last remaining energy inside swarmed out and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu's body crazily.

    Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his whole body had been activated.  From his tailbone, an electric current-like feeling instantly passed through his entire spine, causing his whole body to tremble and regain his ability to move.

    And the moment he regained his ability to move, all the energy around him rushed toward him crazily and was quickly absorbed into his body.  The entire dragon world began to collapse rapidly, condensing towards him.  The nine colors are also dimming rapidly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1736 The Dragon God¡¯s Test

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and instantly grasped the Shenglong Pillar in front of him.  He could feel that he was like a huge vortex at this time. His perception could even span half the galaxy, and everything seemed to be swallowed up and absorbed by him.

    The energy of the dragon world is being consumed rapidly, and it is about to be exhausted.  And he can feel even more the temptation from Tianlongxing.  On the Dragon Star, the huge life energy has begun to be pulled away from the surface of the planet by him.  It began to rise towards the dragon world.  Not only that, all the dragons on Tianlong Star began to have dragon aura floating around because of his attraction.

    not good!

    Lan Xuanyu immediately realized something.

    There was a flash of silver light in his eyes, and Kongkong quietly appeared on his shoulder. The next moment, a silver halo was flowing around his body, and the next moment, he escaped into the space.

    On the surface of Tianlong Star, many dragons looking up at the sky suddenly discovered that the huge nine-color vortex suddenly shrank inward. Then, the shrinking nine-color vortex suddenly turned into a point. They all felt that their dragon power was about to escape from their bodies.  Then, with a "swish", it disappeared.

    The dragon knights hurriedly went to sense the dragon world, but were shocked to find that the entire dragon world had disappeared.  Not a single trace of perception was left.  Where the Shenglong Pillar originally stood, there was only a huge pit left.

    The Dragon Realm disappeared, the Shenglong Pillar also disappeared, and their new generation of Tianlong Head Seat also disappeared, leaving no trace of existence.

    How is this going?

    The two figures appeared almost in the next moment where the Shenglong Pillar was originally.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena held hands with solemn expressions, feeling that there was still some aura left in the Shenglong Pillar, but they were speechless.

    They had no idea what happened. It all happened so suddenly. The dragon world disappeared, the Shenglong Pillar disappeared, and their son also disappeared.  Not even a trace was left.

    what on earth is it?

    ???????? Did he succeed, or did he fail?  No, it probably didn't succeed.  As the Dragon King, if the Dragon God was born, they would definitely feel it. However, the Dragon God did not appear, and his son left.

    ¡­¡­

    Void.

    With the help of the power of the Sky Insect and his understanding of space, Lan Xuanyu got into a space crack at this time.  This is an existence similar to a wormhole.  The energy inside is variable and very unstable.

    But even in this unstable wormhole, Lan Xuanyu can feel that his body is silently absorbing the space energy from the wormhole.

    His body has really changed, and even he himself is a little uncomfortable with it.  He knew that if he had not left just now, he would have started to absorb the life energy of Tianlong Star. As for what would happen, he didn't know.

    Is this the test to become a Dragon God?

    He actually doesn¡¯t know much about it himself.

    At this moment, the Shenglong Pillar in his hand suddenly trembled slightly, and a void of light and shadow began to emerge.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, his aura tightened, and he stared at the opposite side of him.

    The colorful light floating on the Shenglong Pillar gradually converged into a figure.  It was not the dragon god he imagined, but a human-like existence.

    He looks to be in his thirties, and his appearance is somewhat unreal.  But she is wearing a luxurious dress. The dress is nine-color, but it does not look gorgeous. The deep nine-color color only smells of nobility and respect.

    "Have you finally reached this point?" A voice with some unstable emotions sounded.  Lan Xuanyu could hear the complex emotions contained in his voice.

    "Are you?" Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully, "Dragon God?"

    "Yes." Dragon God nodded slowly, "Hello, my descendants, my inheritors."

    It¡¯s really the Dragon God.  Lan Xuanyu suddenly had a strange reaction in his heart. This Dragon God is really alive!  There are remnants of his consciousness in the Dragon Realm, in the Dragon God's bones, in the Dragon God's core, and in the Dragon Ascension Pillar.  In addition, the power of the gold and silver dragon king inherited from his own parents was split into pieces.  It was really not that easy for this former supreme god-king to die!

    "Yes, for me, even if I want to die, it's not that easy." Dragon God said with some bitterness.

    Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: "Can you sense my thoughts?"

    "You are me, I am you, there is only one position for the Dragon God, and this is my best choice.The remaining spiritual consciousness will naturally be able to feel what you are thinking.  As a God King, unless he is obliterated by the power of the laws of the universe, he will not die so easily.  What's more, even among the God Kings, I am the most powerful existence.  In the beginning, if it wasn't my own problem, how could God Shura kill me?  What's more, if I really wanted to be resurrected, I would have succeeded long ago.  However, I don¡¯t want to, I am the sinner of the Dragon Clan, and it was my mistake that caused the entire Dragon Clan to be destroyed.  I am not qualified to be resurrected because I no longer have the power to rule over them.  "

    Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but ask: "Senior Dragon God, what happened in the first place that caused such a big change in your mood."

    The Dragon God said bitterly: "Actually, I don't even know what happened. This is what you need to explore. I once swore an oath when I established the Dragon Clan Cemetery. I would rather never inherit it than live without it.  Let the Dragon Clan reappear after solving that problem. So, if you want to truly become the Dragon God, then you must solve the problems I once faced. And this is my assessment of you, the assessment of becoming the Dragon God.  are you ready?"

    "Ah?" Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise, what do you mean?  Solve a problem you haven't been able to solve before?  Solve the problem that once drove you crazy and even wiped out your entire dragon clan?  As the Supreme God King, you can't solve it, but I can?

    "Senior, wait, I'm not ready yet!" Lan Xuanyu said quickly.

    However, before he could ask again, Dragon God nodded to him and said: "Okay, let's start!"

    What kind of thing starts?  Didn¡¯t I say I wasn¡¯t ready?

    This was Lan Xuanyu's last thought. The next moment, everything around him suddenly lit up. The Shenglong Pillar in his hand seemed to turn into thousands of auspicious energy. Countless colorful haloes surrounded Lan Xuanyu, spinning and rising violently.  , and it seemed to drag him into another world, and everything around him became illusory.

    ¡­¡­

    Because of the disappearance of the Dragon Pillar and the Dragon Realm, Tianlong Star has been cast into a haze.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena did not leave again, but stayed in Shenglong City.  This is where their son's last breath came from.  They don't know where their son has gone, and they don't know what will happen to him in the end.  All they can do now is wait.

    Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang was in front of Tang Wulin at this time, "Golden Dragon King, our leader, who is he"

    Tang Wulin looked at him and said calmly: "At this time, there is no need to hide it from you. In fact, Lan is my son"

    All the dragon knights were here. As soon as Tang Wulin said this, all the dragon knights suddenly felt like their hairs were trembling.

    Luo Lan, the Black Dinosaur Knight, had the most intense reaction. Almost instantly, the dragon power in his body burst out.

    Zhong Zhichang raised his hand and held his shoulder, "Calm down, don't be impulsive. Listen to the Golden Dragon King."

    After saying that, he looked at Tang Wulin again, "Actually, I have already had some guesses. When the first human reinforcements arrived, I believe that Jiang Weiqiang must have discovered something, so he  Will you take action against him?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1737 The Dark Red Arrives

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "That's not true. Jiang Weiqiang is purely motivated by interests. This story must also start with Jiang Weiqiang. The grudge between us is still because of"

    At the moment, Tang Wulin attacked Lan Xuanyu with the clone of Jiang Weiqiang, the original leader of Tianlong, causing Gu Yuena to sink into the star and start talking.  It tells how Lan Xuanyu later sneaked into Tianlong Star and became a dragon.

    At first, all the dragon knights were shocked, but gradually, they couldn't help but be attracted by this story.  Because they discovered that during the entire process, Lan Xuanyu actually did not do anything to harm the dragon clan, especially after the emergence of the Crimson Realm. It was precisely because of him that humans became allies.

    ", this is probably what happened. Now that the matter has come to this, there is nothing to hide. This is the origin of your dragon clan. As early as more than ten thousand years ago, I entered the dragon world. But the original dragon world chose  I left. And now, I can be sure that the Crimson Mother will return soon, and her target is still the dragon and horse stars. And the only chance to destroy her is if Xuanyu becomes the Dragon God. You can rest assured, although he grew up in  The human world, but in a sense, he belongs more to the blood of the dragon clan. He will never let the dragon clan suffer for the sake of humans. The reason why I tell you this is because what we need to do most now is  At all costs, we must prevent the Crimson Mother from devouring the dragon-horse twin stars before Xuan Yu becomes the Dragon God. For this, we are already prepared. And you, too, need to be prepared."

    Huang Liangwei, the Holy Light Dragon Knight, couldn't help but ask: "How can you be sure that he will become the Dragon God?"

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "Because only if he becomes the Dragon God can you survive. Otherwise, it will be a certain death situation. Do you think the Crimson Mother can let us go?"

    "You are right, but it is not the Mother of Crimson, but the Crimson God King!" A cold voice appeared in the consciousness of every strong man present without warning.

    All the strong men present could not help but change their expressions in horror. They could all feel the deep malice in that cold voice.  The voice was so familiar, but the terrifying suppression of consciousness made the whole world seem to freeze.

    The sound was still far away, but at this moment, everyone present could not help but feel a chill all over their bodies.

    The Dawn Dragon Knight looked at Tang Wulin and said without hesitation: "We share the same hatred and fight against powerful enemies. The Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation have always been allies."

    "Okay." Tang Wulin simply agreed. The next moment, he grasped the void in his right hand. Suddenly, brilliant gold appeared in his palm, the Poseidon Trident emerged out of thin air, and a burst of vitality burst out.  After all, this was the divine weapon of Tang San, the god-king of the sea. As soon as it was summoned, it immediately dispelled a lot of chill in the surroundings.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena held hands and disappeared instantly. Under the sweeping silver light, all the dragon knights also disappeared at the same time.  At the same time, piercing sirens began to ring throughout every corner of the Draco Star.

    The thing that everyone least expected to happen finally happened, she is back!

    The Crimson Mother is at least still on the edge of the Dragon Horse Galaxy, but her consciousness is already powerful enough to easily come to the Dragon Star, and she can listen to the conversations of many powerful people, and can pass on her consciousness.  .  There was no need to guess anymore, she succeeded.

    She is no longer the Crimson Mother, as she said herself, she is the Crimson God King.

    The extremely powerful Crimson God King finally appeared.

    In space, the four major human space fleets quickly assembled, and the ecological fleets of Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, mainly the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship, also emerged in the void.

    There was a faint smile on Tang Wulin's face, and he clasped his hands in front of his chest. Every time the light in his eyes flickered, there was a hint of coldness deep in his eyes.  The Poseidon Trident in his hand exuded a bright light, and this golden light seemed to be the backbone of the two federations.

    After the news was passed on, figures flew out from Tianlong Star one after another.  Except for the dragon knights and Pegasus knights, all those who can come out to participate in the battle are super-god-level experts.

    Without a super-god level, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t even be a chance to take action.

    They were all waiting quietly, and the invisible huge pressure seemed to have come, causing everyone's breathing to become a little faster.

    O God King!  This is the God King!

    It is precisely because their original strength is strong enough that they understand the meaning of the God King better.

     The Dragon Clan has worked hard for thousands of years and exhausted almost all the resources of the Dragon Horse Federation, but they still failed to finally take this step and become the God King.  Only the God King can create the position of God and truly leave his own coordinates in this universe.  Only by truly attracting the power of the galaxies within the control range to achieve the spirit of the fairy can we lead everything in the God Realm to immortality.

    This is the inner hope of generations of strong men of the Dragon Clan.  And now, the arrival of the Crimson Mother has brought all this with it.  However, this divine world does not belong to the Dragon Clan.  Rather, it is an existence full of devouring and great terror.

    Her goal is to destroy everything and swallow the dragon and horse stars.  Turn everything into her power.

    With the appearance of such a being, how can the many strong men present not be nervous?  Perhaps, they will die in the next moment.  However, at this time, for the sake of their own race, they had no possibility of retreating.

    Everyone still clearly remembers the scenes of Tianhexing being destroyed.  They never want their race or their planet to follow in their footsteps and eventually become dust in the universe!

    Therefore, now they can only work together as one to fight against this upcoming horror.

    Tang Wulin's eyes were calm, floating quietly in space, with the golden six-character battle armor covering his whole body.  The Poseidon Trident in his hand shone brightly, exuding a dazzling brilliance.

    His calmness is an important backbone for everyone.  Next to him, Gu Yuena was also covered in silver armor, and she stood like a goddess beside her husband.  Even the dragon knights, including Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, subconsciously stood behind them.

    The chief Pegasus is here, bringing all the Pegasus knights with him.  But he also did not step forward and stood silently behind Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena.

    In the last battle, everyone could see clearly who was the core force against the Crimson Mother.  Precisely because the Longma Federation advocates the power of individuals, they also respect the existence of powerful people the most.

    No one spoke, because it was meaningless to speak at this time.  The last battle was still fresh in their minds.  And this time the Crimson Mother will become even more terrifying.

    No one knows how powerful the God King will be, but they can only move forward bravely.

    The main guns of the four major Douluo Federation fleets have begun to charge.  After several months of adjustments, the first and fifth fleets that had made great achievements have been redeployed.

    Therefore, now it has been replaced by the first, third, fifth, and seventh fleets. The familiar four fleets are stationed here.

    At this time, they have completed the integration and are waiting quietly.

    Without waiting too long, Tang Wulin suddenly stared in one direction. As his gaze shifted, subconsciously, the eyes of all the powerful men present also looked in that direction.

    A touch of soft purple-red seemed to appear quietly at the end of the universe, but the next moment, the purple-red color appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1738 The last seal!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The moment the light appeared, everything around seemed to have solidified.  There is also a faint flow of color.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Tang Wulin was already prepared, and a long dragon roar suddenly sounded from his mouth.  The deafening roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world.

    The dragon knights present and their dragons all let out dragon roars at the same time.  All the dragon roars seemed to converge together, turning into huge sound wave energy trying to break free from the shackles that appeared at that moment.

    "You guys are too noisy!" A cold voice sounded, and the purple-red light had quietly stabilized.

    A graceful figure that was incompatible with the entire world appeared so quietly.  But the few simple words that came out of her mouth seemed to shake the whole world.  He just suppressed the dragon's roar.

    She has a beautiful face, but she seems to be rejected by the whole world.  The moment she appeared, the surrounding space unconsciously distorted, as if trying to exclude her.  But it also made her look more and more unreal.

    Yes, she is back.  The Crimson God King is back!

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena held hands and took a step in the void at the same time.  Just by taking this step, the six-character battle armor on their bodies burst out with dazzling brilliance.  But there was also a harsh friction sound.

    On the surface of their battle armor, purple-red light loomed.  But they took this step so firmly.

    And as they took this step, the other strong men present felt the pressure lighten. It was obvious that Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena jointly shouldered most of the pressure.

    The expression of the Crimson Mother was very dull, and she just smiled lightly, "You still want to stop me? It's meaningless. Don't you understand? Where is the Golden Dragon Princess? Hand her over, maybe, I will allow it  You have a place in my divine world.¡±

    The auras of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were a little unstable, and the pressure from the God King level was too strong.

    "When he returns, it will be your end. Do you really want him to return?" Tang Wulin said coldly.

    "Haha, hahahaha!" The Crimson God King suddenly laughed, but her laughter was full of disdain.

    "Do you expect her to become a God King?" In her heart, she has always thought that Lan Xuanyu is the Golden Dragon Princess. "If it is so easy to become a God King, wouldn't it be that God Kings are everywhere in this world?"

    Tang Wulin just looked at her calmly, "If you weren't worried, why did you ask us to hand her over in the first place?"

    The Crimson God King tilted her head and narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was feeling something, but she quickly frowned.  Because she didn't find the presence she wanted to feel.  That aura seemed to have completely disappeared.

    She has always known that there is a dragon world in Tianlong Star. She even knows how the dragon transformation period came about.  However, at this moment, she found that she could no longer feel the existence of the dragon world.  Yes, I can't feel it at all.  This feeling was not what she had hoped for.  Not only did the dragon world disappear, but that person, Princess Jinlong, also seemed to have completely disappeared, leaving no trace at all.

    The Crimson God King's eyes flickered, "She disappeared? Was she destroyed in the process of becoming a God King? In the process of becoming a God King, I almost collapsed at least a dozen times. Her life energy was not enough.  After just a few decades, even if there is any inheritance, becoming a god king is definitely not something that can be achieved in a short time. Hand over her, and I can promise you that all the beings above the super god level who are here can do it.  Become a part of my Crimson God Realm. You should understand that as I have become the God King, there is no need to deceive you at all, because all the creatures here are under my control. My God Realm  , and also need more fulcrums. When we establish a new divine realm based on the dragon and horse stars, I will begin to retreat, and even the divine realm can be handed over to you for management. As long as you hand her over, you can follow me,  Get eternal life.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, not everyone present was moved.

    That¡¯s eternal life!  As the Crimson God King said, she is now the God King, and if she wants, she can establish the God Realm.  The biggest attraction of the real divine world is eternal life, becoming a higher level in the universe and standing on a higher dimension.

    But, is this eternal life really so easy to get?

    The most important thing is that even the dragon knights don¡¯t know where Lan Xuanyu has gone!

      Moreover, if you agree to her request, it means giving up your entire race.  Therefore, although the strong men of the Longma Federation present were interested in making a move, none of them stood up.

    Tang Wulin said calmly: "You are right, becoming a God King is not an easy task, but you are still worried about his return. Once he becomes a God King, you will never violate the universe like this  The God-King who is accomplished by the law can compete with it. And can a being like you really establish the God Realm? Even if you rely on the life energy of the Dragon and Horse twin stars to interfere, can the law of the universe let you go? What do you think?  The accomplished God Realm will eventually be obliterated by the laws of the universe. Who dares to achieve the Divine Realm with you?"

    "No one here can answer your questions. Not even us. The woman you want to see is actually my son. His name is Lan Xuanyu. But even we can't.  I know where he went. But what I can tell you is that what he is achieving is the Dragon God. As early as before you existed, the Dragon God was the supreme god king and the strongest god king in this star field. Now.  , what he accepted was the inheritance of the Dragon God."

    There was a slight change in the expression of the Crimson God King. Of course she had heard of the legend about the Dragon God.  At least he had heard a lot from the original Holy Lord of the Abyss, so he knew that there was a Dragon God, and he had also heard about the power of the Dragon God.

    "If I kill all of you, will he come out? Since you are his father, then your death will definitely affect his mind. Can he still become a God King?" Crimson God King said coldly  said.

    Tang Wulin suddenly smiled, "Then you can try. And you must be able to kill me first."

    As he spoke, behind him, a huge golden light and shadow began to slowly emerge.

    It looked like a golden dragon. The golden figure was extremely bright, and it didn't look very powerful, but the golden figure exuded a strange brilliance, as if it were an entity.

    What is even more strange is that there is a blue halo around the head of this golden dragon, which seems to be restraining it.  And this golden dragon didn't seem to be one with Tang Wulin, because its body was always struggling.

    Tang Wulin's eyes suddenly became a little blurry, and he murmured: "Dad, when I was born, in order to control the power of the Golden Dragon King in my body, you placed eighteen seals on me, allowing me to  Be able to gradually absorb these. And this last seal is what you have always told me not to let go of. Because what it has sealed has always been all the evil thoughts of the Golden Dragon King. But now I have to let go. Forgive me.  Come on, you, come back quickly."

    His voice could be clearly heard by everyone present. Even the Crimson God King was attracted by the struggling golden dragon behind him.

    The Crimson God King did not immediately stop it, but instead watched this scene with interest.  It seemed as if she was feeling something in her heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1739 Dragon God Transformation!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Wulin's eyes began to change color, and the azure blue eyes that originally exuded golden light suddenly became deeper.  The blue halo around the golden dragon's neck began to freeze, and cracks began to appear slowly.

    Eighteen seals, the eighteen seals that the Poseidon Tang San once placed on him broke as he grew up.  And provided him with powerful power, which began to merge with his own power.  Let him become stronger day by day, and finally stand at the top of Douluo Continent.

    But even at the last moment ten thousand years ago, he only broke sixteen of the seals, and the final two seals were never broken.  It's not that he doesn't have the ability to break it at all, but according to the information his father gave him, if he breaks these two seals at that time, it is very likely that he will be the one who destroys the world.

    "What is imprinted in the consciousness of the Golden Dragon King is the Dragon God's craziest power and full of evil thoughts.

    Back then, the Golden Dragon King, who was suppressed in the God Realm, was released during the civil strife in the God Realm. Although he was eventually killed by Tang San, at the last moment, in order to retaliate against Tang San, it injected all of its essence into the newly born Tang Wulin.  , trying to burst him.

    In order to let his son survive, Tang San placed eighteen seals on his body and sent him back to the Douluo Continent, because if he stayed in the God Realm, the fairy spirit energy would inevitably stimulate the energy injected by the Golden Dragon King.  Let Tang Wulin explode and die.  It was precisely because of this that their family separated, and the legend of the Dragon King on Douluo Continent came about.

    Ten thousand years later, Tang Wulin woke up and broke the seventeenth seal in order to save Gu Yuena, thus achieving the super god level and finally rescued Gu Yuena. However, the eighteenth seal was never found.  To touch.  He also never wants to touch it, unless his father returns, maybe there is a way to help him get rid of the evil thoughts.

    Therefore, Tang Wulin's cultivation is actually not as good as Gu Yuena, who has already released and broken through.  Gu Yuena is already a true half-step god king, but he is still at the super god level.

    But at this moment, facing the returning Crimson God King, he had no other choice.  In other words, he has already made preparations.  Only in this way can there be a chance to block the existence of this god-king level.

    "Keng!" In the crisp sound, the blue halo suddenly broke.  The last seal was finally released.

    A long sigh seemed to resound throughout the whole world.  This sigh was full of helplessness and a touch of sadness.

    Even the Crimson God King couldn't help but feel a little sluggish when she heard this sigh, so much so that she originally wanted to take action to stop Tang Wulin, but she was unable to do so because her body was stiff.  Yes.

    The struggling golden dragon also froze for a moment when the last seal broke.  The next moment, a dazzling scarlet light burst out from the golden dragon's eyes.  He rushed towards Tang Wulin's body without hesitation.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± The dazzling golden light seemed to illuminate the entire space. At that moment, everyone squinted their eyes unconsciously.

    An extremely terrifying aura swarmed out with a hint of madness. Tang Wulin's own aura surged, and his eyes turned blood red in an instant.  A blood red color full of crazy flavor.

    That sigh ended quietly, and there was a hint of doubt in the madness in Tang Wulin's eyes, and there was also a hint of stagnation in his body.

    And at this moment, the silver figure beside him opened his arms, and also opened the huge silver dragon wings behind him, and quietly embraced his body.

    "Ang, ang, ang!" Tang Wulin's mouth suddenly erupted with a crazy and harsh dragon roar.  The terrifying dragon roar resounded throughout the world.  His own aura rushed to the half-step God King level almost instantly.  But the next moment, brilliant colorful lights began to rise.

    The six-character battle armor on Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena disintegrated at the same time and merged into their bodies. What was even more strange was that their bodies also began to merge, and the two figures actually melted into one in an instant.  The seven-colored scales and seven-colored armor were then extruded from their bodies and covered their entire bodies.  The auras on their bodies increased exponentially.

    ? Inside the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship.

    Standing in front of the porthole, Ling Zichen's eyes were a little blurred.  She had seen such a scene thousands of years ago.  At that time, they were far from as powerful as they are now.  At that time, the power they possessed was not enough to fight against the Holy Lord of the Abyss.  However, this is undoubtedly their strongest ability.  It is also the ultimate secret that they can display.

    The moment Gu Yuena hugged Tang Wulin, Ling Zichen already understood himWhat are we going to do.

    Tang Wulin did not hesitate to risk becoming crazy due to the influence of the Golden Dragon King's consciousness, but also wanted to break through the last seal, just to stimulate all his power, while Gu Yuena through the Dragon God  Transformation, forcibly merging the two people's powers, so as to achieve the purpose of bursting out their strongest strength. At the same time, Gu Yuena is the main one to control the dragon god transformation at this time.

    The sigh that appeared when the seal was broken finally disappeared, and the Crimson God King launched an attack without hesitation.  Because she felt an aura of almost the same level on the body in front of her.  Not even much weaker than her.

    Although she did not understand at all, two beings who were still so far away from the level of God King could actually possess such powerful strength after merging.  But she felt threatened and had to nip this threat in the bud.

    The purple-red palm was sent out like lightning. She had no weapons. When she made the final breakthrough, all the power of the Crimson Realm, including her own weapons, had been shattered and integrated into her body.

    With this seemingly light palm shot, the entire surrounding space seemed to become awkward, and everything began to become disharmonious.  The dragon knight and Pegasus knight who reacted and were about to take action felt that everything about them had become distorted.  The divine power that was about to operate suddenly reversed in the body. For a moment, all the super-god-level experts present could not help but groan, and their breath dropped.

    And that palm filled with the smell of error had quietly arrived in front of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena after the Dragon God Transformation.

    The colorful light burst out at this moment.  At the same time that Long Gang exploded, the Silver Dragon Spear and Poseidon Trident were already crossed in front of him in both hands.

    There was a soft "pop" sound.  The surrounding space was violently distorted seven times.  During these seven twisting processes, it seemed as if the entire world was about to be torn apart and destroyed.  The Crimson God King himself burst out with terrifying absorbing power, trying to devour them.

    "However, the colorful dragon gang is extremely stable.  Under those seven distortions, each one violently fluctuated for a moment.  But he was able to withstand this distortion and stabilize his body shape.  The Crimson God King also failed to absorb any power from him.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The passionate dragon roar sounded again.  Huge colorful lights and shadows emerged behind them, turning into colorful dragons.

    And along with this deafening dragon roar, all the dragons present burned with dazzling seven-color flames, and its effect was stronger than Gu Yuena's previous cosmic traceability.  It was as if their bloodline had evolved to the next level in this instant.  At the same time, he exploded his dragon power in the direction of the Crimson God King, turned into dragon power pillars, and went straight towards the Crimson God King to bombard him.

    Gu Yuena, who was under the Dragon God Transformation, controlled her body to suddenly retreat backwards and merged into the huge colorful light and shadow.  Suddenly, the seven-colored light and shadow materialized, turning into a seven-colored giant dragon, and emerged from the sky.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1740 Colorful Dragon King

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This seven-colored giant dragon is more than five thousand meters long, and its terrifying aura continues to erupt. In its eyes, there is a looming red light flashing, bursting out with a crazy flavor.

    The huge dragon claw suddenly slapped out, causing the twisted space to rupture, revealing the crimson god king's true body.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The elemental fluctuations full of the flavor of death surged wildly. Under the pull of destruction and creation, the nine elements merged.  An unparalleled elemental storm erupted.

    "However, the light around the body of the Crimson God King is constantly distorting. Every time it is distorted, the dazzling light flickers, disappears, flickers again, and disappears again.

    All the forces attacking her were completely lost in these distortions.

    "Give it back to you." The Crimson God King shouted coldly, and dragon power pillars suddenly shot out from the distortion, shooting at the dragon knights.  Only the elemental storm erupting from the colorful dragon had no feedback.

    The colorful dragon suddenly opened its mouth, and a golden halo spewed out from its mouth.  It shrouded towards the Crimson God King.

    The golden halo suddenly transformed into countless golden halos in the air, fading and falling.

    The light around the body of the Crimson God King was distorted violently. It was unclear whether it was trying to exclude her from the world, or whether she was trying to exclude the entire world.  But a strange scene appeared. No matter how much she rejected it, the circles of golden halo fell out of thin air, landed on her body, and merged with her body.  He forcibly froze her there.

    The colorful dragon fell out of thin air, its huge dragon claws suddenly turned into a bright golden color, and it was slapped down fiercely, hitting the stagnant Crimson God King hard.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" This dragon claw shot out, and the Crimson God King flew away for an unknown distance, and disappeared from everyone's sight in an instant.

    And the dragon knights who were attacked by the Dragon Power Pillar also tried their best to resist the counterattack of the Dragon Power Pillar under the increase of the colorful flames.

    At this moment, these dragon knights looked at the colorful dragon with strange eyes.  They could clearly feel that in the body of the colorful dragon, there was a powerful bloodline that made them want to worship. It was a powerful bloodline belonging to the Dragon Clan.

    It was only then that they realized that the strength of these two humans could be so powerful.  In other words, they are not human at all!  Compared with humans, they are more like dragons.  The king of dragons!

    The power of this Colorful Dragon King was not inferior to that of the Crimson God King, and he actually defeated her on the frontal battlefield.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    But at this moment, the whole world became violently distorted.  Everything around him seemed to freeze.  Only the area covered by the colorful dragon king's flames was not infected by the distortion.

    "It seems that I have underestimated you. However, how long can you last in this state? Even I am not willing to swallow up your unstable power."

    In the space, a figure slowly walked towards their direction. With every step she took, her figure began to grow larger, and with every step she took, her aura also strengthened.

    The body of the crimson god king also began to change. Behind her, a pair of huge wings slowly opened. The wings were also purple-red, a bit like the wings of a bat, but they were layered, with a  Phantom.  As her body grew larger, the wings seemed to become the back of the entire world.  The terrifying attraction also burst out from these huge wings.

    All the beings present, even those enveloped by the light and shadow of the Colorful Dragon King, began to emit a dense mist of light.  Even the space battleship is the same, and these light mist are converging towards the gradually growing Crimson God King.

    "I come from Devouring, and Devouring is the most powerful ability among my talents. Maybe you don't know how powerful Devouring at the God King level is. If I want to, this galaxy will be swallowed up completely by me.  It's just that the hateful laws of the universe will repel me even more because of this, making it impossible for the power I absorb to be balanced. However, one day, when I have accumulated enough and have strong enough power, I will put all these together.  of all destruction.¡±

    The breath of madness is rising continuously, and powerful power explodes in the air.  The terrifying devouring force even pulled the body of the Colorful Dragon King and began to tremble slightly.

    This is the power of the God King, the root of the God King?That¡¯s right, the Lord!

    At this moment, she seems to have become the master of this world.

    The body of the Colorful Dragon King is trembling violently. Every time it trembles, the blood-red color in its eyes becomes more vivid.  That's a sign of crazy backlash.

    As the most important main force, he is under the greatest pressure, and the more power he mobilizes, the weaker his own control will become.

    The crazy will of the Golden Dragon King has been sealed for so many years, and it has just been released. It is the craziest moment when he wants to bite back.  If Tang Wulin hadn't completed the Dragon God Transformation when he opened the seal, and Tang Wulin took the initiative to hand over control of his body to Gu Yuena, the situation would have become even more dangerous.

    But even so, the pressure brought by the Crimson God King is too great.

    Her body had swelled to the point where it seemed like the sky and the earth were connected.

    Standing in the main control room of the Seventh Fleet, General Bai Ling waved his palm vigorously.

    The four major space fleets, which had already been charged, once again launched their strongest attack.

    The terrifying attack power instantly burst out with unparalleled powerful light, turning into halos, light pillars, and triangle sharp edges, all focused on the huge figure.

    There was a trace of disdain on the corner of the crimson god king's mouth, "You have grown in size and turned into a dragon king. Aren't you trying to make me grow bigger so that you can use the power of this battleship to attack me? Unfortunately, I am already a god king.  I am no longer the Crimson Mother I once was. These are of no use to me, and they can only be turned into my own strength."

    The concentrated shooting power of the four cosmic fleets was silently destroyed in the distortion the next moment it fell towards the Crimson God King.  Only twisted electric light appeared around the body of the Crimson God King.

    "You want to try too?" The Crimson God King suddenly raised his palm towards the Colorful Dragon King.  Suddenly, a huge twisted lightning shot out of the sky and struck directly at the Colorful Dragon King.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The Colorful Dragon King suddenly roared and roared, and for a moment, the color of the world changed.  The many dragons behind him all released powerful dragon power and integrated into his body.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The dazzling electric light almost covered the entire surrounding airspace.

    Although the Colorful Dragon King blocked most of the impact, many super-god-level experts were still bombarded and flew backwards.

    And at this moment, the right wing of the Crimson God King suddenly twisted violently, and a black figure emerged from it, and a hole was opened in the wing.  The black figure disappeared in a flash, trying to escape into the void.

    "Where to go?" The Crimson God King shouted angrily, and the huge broken wings turned into a vortex, erupting with huge suction force.

    And the golden-eyed Black Dragon King battleship, whose whole body is covered with a dark halo, is like an insect struggling in a spider web, trying to break free, but how easy is it?

    Under the control of Ling Zichen, the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship took advantage of the battle between the two sides and launched an attack while the four fleets were attacking.  The Tang Sect's strongest battleship finally wounded the Crimson God King.  The powerful corrosive power of the Black Dragon Cannon cannot even be swallowed and absorbed by the Crimson God King.  However, it is like falling into a trap, unable to break free.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1741 Divine Dragon Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But at this moment, colorful meteors appeared in the sky, carrying an unparalleled aura of glory, and headed straight for the huge figure.

    The colorful meteor with a diameter of five thousand meters has turned into the most terrifying weapon.

    The purple-red light shines in the eyes of the Crimson God King, and he raises his hands to grasp forward.  Not caring about destroying the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King warship, a pair of wings also closed inwards.

    "Bang -" She grabbed the colorful light ball with both hands and forced the "shooting star" to stop in the air.  But because of this collision, purple-black light surged through her body.  It was obviously a big impact.

    But her pair of wings also closed inward, erupting with strong devouring power, wildly pulling at the colorful light erupting from the colorful dragon king.

    From the beginning to the present of the battle, there has been no death. However, what all the strong men of Longma Federation and Douluo Federation present feel is extremely tragic.

    The Crimson God King is so terrifying that not even the combined attack of the four fleets can damage her.

    Originally, the strong men of the Longma Federation had a new understanding of technology because of the last battle, and for the first time they felt that the power of individuals could not compete with technology.  However, the arrival of the Crimson God King once again told them that no matter how powerful technology is, it is meaningless in front of truly powerful individuals.

    The Colorful Dragon King formed by the fusion of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena is the key to truly resisting the Crimson God King in this war.  And these so-called super-god-level experts seem to have lost much meaning in their existence.  Beings like the Pegasus Knights didn't even have a chance to take action.  In front of the powerful power of this god-king level, all they can feel is their own insignificance.

    Can the Colorful Dragon King be able to withstand it?  Can it destroy the other party?

    At this moment, no one knows.

    The dragon knights and their dragons are frantically exporting their dragon power, trying at all costs to help the Colorful Dragon King resist the power of the Crimson Mother.  However, how long can this stalemate last?

    ¡­¡­

    All the illusions began to gradually become solid.  Lan Xuanyu's consciousness gradually returned.

    When he woke up, he was surprised to find that he had arrived in another world.  The originally twisted void disappeared.

    Everything around is filled with colorful lights and shadows.  That wonderful breath made him feel relaxed physically and mentally, as if everything was wonderfully nourished.

    This feeling was so comfortable and strange that the pain he had caused due to the sudden increase in body shape and the crazy increase in physical strength was all wiped out.  What's even more amazing is that his body seems to be still filled with this gentle breath.

    He felt the changes in his body for the first time, and he found that there was no difference between himself at this time and when he escaped into the void before.  At this time, he was still in human form.  The place it was located seemed to be a huge palace.

    In this huge palace, there was no other existence, only himself, sitting quietly on a gorgeous dragon chair on the main seat of the palace.

    Sitting here, you will naturally have the feeling of overlooking all living beings in the world.

    What is this place?

    Lan Xuanyu tried hard to keep his consciousness awake and at the same time clearly feel everything around him.  The memory gradually returned and revived, and he remembered that it was the dragon god's consciousness that told him to let himself accept the test.

    This is the test of becoming the Dragon God, and the content of the test is to let him solve the major event that once caused the Dragon God to go crazy and caused the entire Dragon Clan to fall into tragedy.

    Of course he doesn¡¯t know what happened to the dragon clan in the past, but he does know how powerful the dragon god was.  That is an existence at the level of the supreme god king!  But even a supreme god-king like him would go crazy and cause the destruction of his own race.  So, how should you solve it yourself?

    There is no doubt that this test is not just as simple as whether he can become the God King, but also whether he can survive.  Once he fails the test, not only will he not be able to become the God King, he may even lose his life.  At the very least, he will become as crazy as the Dragon God.

    what to do?  What should we do?

    Calm down, the more you are at this time, the more calm you need to be.  No matter what kind of problem you are facing, you need to face it calmly.  Since you can no longer escape, accept this challenge bravely.

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu gradually calmed down.  He adjusted his condition first.

    Body??The strength has truly reached a level that can accommodate the power of the Dragon God, making him truly a half-step God King level powerhouse.  At this moment, the aura he exudes is not even as simple as a half-step god king.  It was a power that seemed to be able to cover everything, control everything, and destroy everything.

    But his essence is still half-step to the level of a god king.  If evaluated by the realm of the God King, then he can be said to be strong on the outside but capable on the inside.  He has the aura of the Dragon God, but does not have the power of the Dragon God.

    After calming down for a while, Lan Xuanyu slowly stood up.  He raised his hand, and on his palm, an ice mirror condensed, shining at himself.

    Immediately, he discovered that he still looked like his original self in the ice mirror.

    ¡°Could it be said that the former Dragon God also looked as handsome as me?

    The corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch.  Dragon God, you are so unreliable!  He actually gave me such an assessment task that was probably really impossible to complete.  So, what should I do?

    Putting away the ice mirror, Lan Xuanyu slowly stepped down from his "throne".

    He immediately noticed something different. As he stepped down from the throne, the colorful halos around him naturally converged towards him, forming a nine-color halo behind his head.  The strange and huge energy in the air was still gathering into his body on its own.

    Absorbing this energy, Lan Xuanyu can feel that he is getting stronger every moment.

    "Abao, Abao, are you there?" Lan Xuanyu called the treasure-hunting beast in his heart.

    "Lord, I'm here." Abao's voice was trembling, as if he was trembling with excitement.

    "Do you know this place?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure hunting beast.

    "Of course. Lord, you are back, are we back? This is our divine realm! Our divine dragon realm! It once controlled more than ten galaxies and was known as the half-step divine star.  Ah!" The treasure-hunting beast's voice became more and more excited.

    "Calm down first. Did you feel the conversation between Dragon God and me before?" Lan Xuanyu asked in a deep voice.

    "The conversation between the Dragon God and you? Aren't you the Dragon God?" the Treasure Hunting Beast said in astonishment.

    Lan Xuanyu immediately understood that when the Dragon God gave him this final test, the communication between them could only be perceived by his own consciousness.

    "Abao. What disaster did you say the Dragon Realm once faced? Do you know how the war between the divine beasts and human gods started?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    He is not familiar with this world at this time, and he needs to know more if he wants to solve the problem.  The Treasure Hunting Beast is undoubtedly a good breakthrough point.

    However, to Lan Xuanyu¡¯s helplessness, the treasure-hunting beast¡¯s answer was very simple, ¡°I don¡¯t know, have I been managing the nursery for you?¡±

    Lan Xuanyu said: "Then let me ask you, are there any human gods already existing in the dragon realm?"

    "Yes. In fact, in our Divine Dragon Realm, there was no distinction between races. A strong person of any race can have the position of a god after he has cultivated to a certain level and passed the test. Human beings are the easiest to become  One of the races slandered by gods. At that time, they were not much different from the mythical beasts."

    "Can we coexist peacefully?" Lan Xuanyu asked.

    "Of course! With you here, who dares to cause trouble? Your power suppresses the realm. At that time, you were extremely powerful, and you were determined to become a god and become the pinnacle existence in the universe. At that time, you,  Leading our Shenlong Realm, we have not only incorporated several small god realms, but are also constantly expanding outwards. Constantly making ourselves stronger, absorbing the power of faith from more than ten galaxies. Our Shenlong Realm is the strongest  When you were young, the ten dragon kings under your command were all god-king-level powerhouses. But even if ten of them joined forces, they would still be no match for you, the supreme god-king! At that time, you were invincible."

    "Then how did the civil strife arise?" Lan Xuanyu asked.  He suddenly understood one thing. In the original Dragon Realm, the most powerful one was undoubtedly the Dragon Clan, but the eventual collapse of the entire realm seemed to be inconsistent with what his father had told him before.  In other words, even if it is his father, what he knows is passed down from human gods.

    The Dragon Clan has ten god-kings, plus the Dragon God, the supreme god-king.  How could the original human gods be able to compete?  Then, the reason must lie in the Dragon Clan and the Dragon God himself.  Civil strife was the root cause of the Dragon Clan's collapse.

    ¡­¡­

    "Ultimate Douluo" has entered its final moments as it is written here.  It is expected to be completed in one month.  When I first planned the Douluo series, this was the last one, so it was called Ultimate Douluo.  Only later did we have plans for the next one.  The reason for the destruction of the dragon clan will be revealed.  Can Lan Xuanyu make the Dragon God return in time to rescue his parents?  Whether the former divine world can return, whether the three generations of Tang San's family can be reunited, and even what kind of story the fifth part of Douluo Dalu will have will be revealed to everyone in the last month.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Plan.  The reason for the destruction of the dragon clan will be revealed.  Can Lan Xuanyu make the Dragon God return in time to rescue his parents?  Whether the former divine world can return, whether the three generations of Tang San's family can be reunited, and even what kind of story the fifth part of Douluo Dalu will have will be revealed to everyone in the last month.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1742 Dragon Clan Prince

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu was not in a hurry to walk out of the hall. He had a hunch that the moment he walked out of the hall, his Dragon God test would really begin.

    Although the treasure-hunting beast doesn¡¯t know what happened that year, some of the situations it told about that year still inspired Lan Xuanyu, at least it was good for his judgment.

    These judgments determine his next actions.

    He thought carefully about the Treasure Hunting Beast's story, combined with what he knew before, and the images that had appeared in his mind.

    The first judgment he concluded was that the collapse of the dragon clan, the destruction of the dragon realm, and the eventual dominance of humans by humans should have been caused by the dragon god himself.  This can be judged from the fact that the Dragon God is unwilling to be resurrected.  The Dragon God told by Treasure Hunting Beast is powerful enough to suppress everything, which means that this judgment is more reliable.

    Except for the Dragon God himself, no one in the Dragon Realm should be able to defeat him.  So, why is the Dragon God crazy?  After the madness, the Dragon God will affect the entire dragon clan, and even kill his own clansmen?  This should be the core of the question in this assessment.  Is there something wrong within the Dragon Group?  With the power of the Dragon God, who can influence him?

    There are no answers to these things, we can only guess.

    The Shenlong Realm rules the ten major galaxies. This is the powerful power of the Shenlong Realm at its peak.  After the Shenlong Realm, the humans who inherited the realm and became the new God Realm should be far less powerful. Otherwise, they should not be so easily swept away by the turbulence of time and space.  In other words, the impact of that war on the Divine Dragon Realm was fatal, so much so that the Divine Realm declined significantly and the Dragon Clan perished.

    Vaguely, Lan Xuanyu felt that he seemed to have grasped something, but it was a little vague and could not be explained clearly.

    "My Lord, can you take me to see my nursery? I really miss the way the nursery looked like back then! I want to have a look, is it okay?" The treasure-hunting beast's voice sounded again, full of hope.

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved, "Where is your nursery? Take me there."

    "Okay! Okay!" The treasure-hunting beast's consciousness instantly communicated with Lan Xuanyu's, pulling his consciousness outward.

    When his consciousness left the main hall, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a shock all over his body. The world outside was actually endless.  Even with his level of consciousness, his perception is still boundless.  The light-colored clouds are filled with the spirit of fairy spirits, and the endless territory makes this divine world look like a pure land of bliss.  He had never seen such a beautiful place.

    Not only is there land, there are also cities suspended in the sky, and there are even rivers flowing from the sky and pouring down, turning into huge waterfalls.

    Various birds and beasts are flying in the sky, all exuding powerful auras.  Especially the dragons. The dragons flying in the air are huge, but they can all coexist peacefully with other kinds of mythical beasts, presenting a completely peaceful scene.

    Guided by the treasure-hunting beast, his spiritual consciousness came to a huge nursery.  Just when his consciousness had just spread here.  A flattering voice suddenly sounded.

    "My lord, what would you like to eat? Your servant Xiaobao will bring it to you later." In a flash of light, a creature that looked like a treasure-hunting beast appeared outside the nursery.

    In the nursery, fairy clouds are lingering, exuding a strong breath of life.  That's not just life anymore.  The abundant energy contained in it simply wants to flow outward.

    At this moment, the biggest difference between the treasure-hunting beast in front of me and Abao is in temperament.  He was wearing fine clothes, and while he had a flattering look on his face, his eyes were filled with high spirits.  Obviously, he who is in charge of this divine nursery has considerable authority in the divine dragon realm, and he is also a close minister of the dragon god.

    "I just came to take a look." Lan Xuanyu's spiritual consciousness sent out a thought, but the treasure-hunting beast's spiritual consciousness in his body was a little too excited and couldn't control himself.  It's back, it's back!

    The treasure-hunting beast entered the nursery with Lan Xuanyu¡¯s spiritual consciousness.

    "Lord, look! That is the Nine Heavens Mysterious Fruit. Ah! That, that is the Divine Moon Fruit that I have cultivated for many, many years. Use it to absorb the power of the satellites we control in those galaxies, and eventually turn it into a moon-like  If it exists, even if it is taken by a god, the cultivation level will be greatly enhanced, especially the efficiency of absorbing the energy of fairy spirits. My lord, that is"

    Listening to his introductions one after another, I looked at the unheard-of fairy fruits and magical herbs.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes couldn't help but be a little crazy.

    This is the God Realm, this is the Shenlong Realm in its most powerful state.  Even if it¡¯s myself?Grandpa, this is a world that even Poseidon Tang San has never seen.

    Everything here looks so beautiful, but in the end it leads to destruction. What is this for?

    At this moment, I suddenly felt something in my heart, my consciousness suddenly retracted, and I had returned to the main hall.

    Outside the main hall, a deep and powerful voice sounded, "Your Majesty, we are ready."

    "Come in." Of course Lan Xuanyu didn't know what the so-called preparedness meant, but he could feel that it should be closely related to his assessment this time, which was the destruction of the Dragon Realm.

    There is not just one existence outside the main hall, but many existences coming.

    Under his order, figures walked in from outside.

    Everyone who walked in was humanoid, just like Lan Xuanyu, the dragon god himself, also looked like a human being.

    But from the gods who walked in, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that many of them were not gods, but mythical beasts.

    Walking at the front on the left is a slender young man. He is handsome and his whole body exudes a strange brilliance, as if he is a walking light.  On his forehead, there is a white spiritual scale shining with a faint golden light.

    What a powerful aura!  This is definitely not the aura that a super god level, or a first level god can have.  The light in the entire Shenlong Realm seemed to be pulled by him.  Coupled with the dragon bloodline aura exuding from his body, his identity is already obvious.  This should be the Dragon King of Light among the ten dragon kings of the dragon clan!

    On the other side, opposite him, at the front on the right is a woman. Her body is introverted, and her gorgeous black dress sets off her mystery. She is like the opposite of the man opposite, all the darkness is gone.  Drawn and attracted by her, it turned out to be the Dark Dragon King.

    After them, the other eight dragon kings followed. Among them, the six dragon kings of water, fire, earth, wind, space, and earth did not attract much attention from Lan Xuanyu.  But it was the first time he saw the last two Dragon Kings.  The dragon king on the left has a strange aura, and the light around his body is a little distorted, and he exists vaguely.  It seems to affect all time changes around it.  Is this the Time Dragon King?  An existence that controls time?

    It seems that his aura is obviously weaker than that of the eight dragon kings in front, but he should be at the level of a god king.

    The person opposite him looked even younger. He was a young man. His whole body was filled with a youthful and lively atmosphere. He obviously still looked like a teenager. After entering the hall, he glanced at Lan Xuanyu.  She even winked at him.  His body was exuding a faint colored light.  Seven colors of light.

    "Who is that person with the colorful light on his body?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure-hunting beast in his heart.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "That is your son, oh, no, he is the successor of the former master, and he is also the crown prince of our Dragon Clan!"

    Son of the Dragon God?  The dragon prince?

    Lan Xuanyu's heart moved. From his memory and what his father told him, it seems that the Dragon Clan has nine dragon kings, right?  There is no such dragon prince.  When the treasure-hunting beast told him the top ten dragon kings before, he thought it was a slip of the tongue, but now it seems that it is not that simple.  The existence of this Dragon Clan Prince does not seem to exist in all the news about the Dragon Clan that he knows.  He can also be sure that even in the dragon cemetery, there are no bones of this person.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1743 God Star?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the ten dragon kings, everyone who walks in is a strong one.  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu saw humans.  The number of humans is still not small.  It can almost be said to be the second strongest group after the Dragon Clan.  It's just that when they faced themselves as the Dragon God, they all looked downcast and had no inappropriate emotions.

    "Why are you not among these positions?" Lan Xuanyu asked the treasure hunting beast.

    The treasure-hunting beast said: "I'm not qualified! Those who can worship you in the main hall are all big bosses in our Shenlong Realm. I am just your close minister, in charge of the nursery for you. Unless you call me specially, otherwise I will  You can¡¯t come here.¡±

    "Um."

    "My Lord, we are ready. The ceremony can start at any time." The Dark Dragon King on the right stepped forward and said respectfully to Lan Xuanyu.

    The ceremony, what kind of ceremony is it?  There is no doubt that this so-called grand ceremony should be the content of his assessment.  He hurriedly asked the Treasure Hunting Beast, but the Treasure Hunting Beast was at a loss.

    It is definitely not a small matter for the entire Shenlong Realm to be able to participate in a grand ceremony headed by the Dragon God himself, and to be so solemn.

    "Your Majesty." At this moment, the Bright Dragon King on the left stepped forward and saluted Lan Xuanyu respectfully.

    "Say." Lan Xuanyu said lightly.  He didn't know what the Dragon God was like in the past, so he could only keep himself mysterious as much as possible.

    The Bright Dragon King said in a deep voice: "Lord, I think you should think twice about the ceremony. Although we have made full preparations. However, as far as we know, within the scope of what we can currently detect, there are still  No divine star has ever appeared. Can we really succeed? We now have the power of faith in many galaxies, should we accumulate more?"

    The Dark Dragon King opposite him retorted: "We have waited long enough. Why are you still so timid? There is no reason to wait any longer. We have made such full preparations. This is when we step into the next level.  The best chance. Once the divine star is achieved, the coverage of our divine dragon realm will be at least several times larger. Only then will our divine realm become more powerful. Just because we haven¡¯t discovered the divine star yet, doesn¡¯t mean  There is no divine star. Once a divine star arrives, will we be able to protect our people?"

    The Dark Dragon King was obviously a little excited. Obviously, this argument was not the first time.

    God Star?  Is the ceremony for the achievement of the divine star?  Has the former Divine Dragon Realm reached such a level code?

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mind immediately recalled the multi-dimensional space theory that Long Tianyang once told him.

    ??According to what she said, the entire universe is divided into one-dimensional space to ten-dimensional space.  The vast majority of planets are in three-dimensional space. If they can reach four-dimensional space, they are very powerful planets and will definitely have powerful intelligent life forms.  If the four-dimensional space evolves into the five-dimensional space, or if one has mastered certain five-dimensional space abilities, it is already the divine realm.

    The complete five-dimensional space is the extremely powerful divine realm.  At this time, the Shenlong Realm is heading towards a higher-level divine star. What does this mean?  It means that this is the process of evolution from five-dimensional space to six-dimensional space!  Is the Dragon Realm so powerful?

    What is the concept of six-dimensional space?  Even if the Crimson Mother breaks through and becomes the Crimson God King, her goal is only to touch the five-dimensional space and establish the divine realm while stabilizing the four-dimensional space.  The space differs by one dimension, but the difference is not just a point!  That's a huge gap in geometric multiples.

    You can already touch, and even completely transform into the six-dimensional space of the Dragon Realm. What level of power does that have to have?

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t need to think too much to understand that this grand ceremony to advance to the divine star might be the turning point for the subsequent destruction of the dragon clan and even the collapse of the dragon realm.  Dragon God's madness should also come from this ceremony.

    "The Dark Dragon King is right. We can't wait any longer. We are now fully prepared. Within the realm, the fairy energy has expanded and stabilized to the point of solidification. It is time to move forward.  ." The Mountain Dragon King said angrily.

    The Water Dragon King frowned slightly and said, "But what the Light Dragon King said makes sense. We can actually continue to accumulate."

    "Then why should we continue to accumulate?" Fire Dragon King interrupted without hesitation: "Tell me, tell me, where can we continue to accumulate? The Lord has reached the level of the Supreme God King. We all know that,  This is the basis for achieving the Divine Star. Why continue to wait? Once the Divine Star is achieved, even the laws of the universe cannot easily interfere with us. It will make the whole worldThis dragon realm has stronger resistance to the uncontrollable forces in the universe.  When you are firmly in the realm of the divine star, everything will become better.  "

    The argument started.  The ten dragon kings are obviously divided into two factions, no, to be precise, there should be three factions.  Because at the last moment, neither the Dragon King nor the Dragon Prince spoke.  The Dragon Prince seemed to find their quarrel interesting. He listened attentively, looking here and there.  A look of great interest.  The Time Dragon King has always been submissive and seems to have no opinion on this controversy.

    Among the eight dragon kings in the debate, the light dragon king, the water dragon king and the space dragon king are more inclined to slow down, while the other five dragon kings unanimously feel that they cannot wait any longer.

    Lan Xuanyu was not eager to interrupt them at all. From their arguments and conversations, he was able to get more information.

    ¡°Obviously, the dragon clan should be fully prepared for this so-called grand ceremony to achieve the divine star.  However, there are also some who are hesitant.

    In addition to the ten dragon kings, the many gods behind also have their own tendencies.  But they don't seem to have the right to speak here.  Therefore, no one spoke.

    After careful observation, Lan Xuanyu discovered that in addition to the ten dragon kings, there were actually seven or eight powerful people at the god king level.  Among them, the number of humans is relatively large.  On the human side, there are three people who have reached the level of god kings, and two more are close to the level of god kings.  But they stood further back.

    In front of them, almost all were divine beasts. Among the divine beasts, there were also several powerful men at the level of god kings, but none of them were from the same race.

    From the situation at this moment, it can be seen that the status of the dragon clan in the realm of dragons is supreme. With him as the supreme god king, all other clans respect the dragon clan, and the dragon clan is also the most powerful.

    Whether it¡¯s other divine beasts or humans, Lan Xuanyu can¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction with him from their divine consciousness. All he can feel is reverence.  Obviously, the Dragon God of this period was loved by the entire Dragon Realm.

    Judging from the current situation, if things continue to develop, it is inevitable that the grand ceremony will be held and it will definitely continue.  This led to a series of tragedies that followed.  The exact nature of the tragedy is not yet known.  But, if this ceremony is not held, will it not happen?  It must be!

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu was about to speak.  If the ceremony is interrupted and the ceremony is not held, the crisis in the dragon clan will definitely not occur, and the crisis in the dragon realm will also not occur.

    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he froze.

    "That's enough. Don't continue arguing. I have made up my mind, and the ceremony begins. As a star of achievement, we are completely independent existences in the universe, and have the power to determine our own destiny. Our accumulation has been long enough. The Shenlong Realm has also  Stable enough. Belong to Shenlong, follow me!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1745 God Star Ceremony

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Dead, am I going to die now?  Is this a mortal test?

    Lan Xuanyu was a little panicked in his heart, but in the next moment he suddenly shivered intelligently.

    Calm down, you must be calm.  When he first passed down the Dragon God's cultivation method, the Dragon God's biggest advice to him was to keep a little bit of clarity on the spiritual platform at all times.  He remembered this sentence very clearly.  Therefore, you must never lose control at any time.

    The severe pain in the body even caused internal disintegration, but the speed of his body's self-recovery was also extremely amazing.  No matter how damaged his body was, it would recover immediately. Only the severe pain remained in his consciousness.

    But at this time, he could also feel the changes in the entire Shenlong Realm and feel the power of the universe coming from thousands of stars.

    Invisibly, there seems to be a feeling of struggle in the Shenlong Realm, struggling in the universe.  The star of achievement seems to be transforming in this struggle.

    This is an increase in dimension. What does it mean to increase dimension?  Whether it is the ascension of low latitudes or the ascent of high latitudes, there is one thing that leads to the same goal, and that is that it requires huge energy as support.  You can imagine how difficult it is to improve a dimension.  Especially after reaching a high level, this is breaking free from the shackles of the universe!  In other words, in a sense, it is fighting against the laws of the universe.  Go against the will of heaven!

    Lan Xuanyu unconsciously thought of the Crimson Mother. The Crimson Mother once said that an existence like her is actually a scavenger in the universe, clearing and swallowing up those disharmonious factors for the rules of the universe.  Therefore, she would naturally be full of desire for such an existence.  And what are these disharmonious factors?

    At this moment, he suddenly realized something.  These disharmonious factors to the universe are actually existences that may continue to evolve and break apart dimensions.

    The existence of the universe is almost eternal for living beings like them.  However, once a civilization reaches a higher dimension and can break through to the ten-dimensional space, then the great destruction will naturally occur.  One universe will be replaced by another entirely new universe.

    For a devouring plane like the Crimson Mother, what she most desires to devour are those powerful life forms, thereby promoting her own evolution.  And these life forms themselves also have strong evolutionary capabilities.

    The abyssal plane faced the erosion of the Douluo Star back then, and the Crimson Mother's current desire for the Dragon-Horse Twin Stars is also the same.  Including the Crimson Mother, she must have devoured countless life energies during her growth.  What difference will this make?  It is to end the evolution of those powerful life forms.

    This is the meaning of the existence of the Crimson Realm as a scavenger-like existence.  In other words, the origin of the laws of the universe is probably to prevent the plane from evolving to the extent that it threatens itself.

    In this way, the universe will be stable and last forever.

    "When an existence like the Crimson Realm grows to a certain extent, the laws of the universe will destroy it, but new scavengers will also appear.

    It is precisely because the Crimson Mother understood this that she has been struggling desperately to find a chance for herself to survive.  When she reaches the realm of gods, she will also face the destruction of the laws of the universe, unless one day she can grow to the point where the laws of the universe cannot pose a sufficient threat to her.

    Judging from the previous conversations between many god-kings, it seems that the god star has such an ability and has the basis to fight against the laws of the universe to a certain extent!

    Therefore, the achievement of the Divine Star is the confrontation between the Divine Dragon Realm and the laws of the universe. It is also the struggle to survive in the universe, and to achieve transformation and transformation into a more powerful existence.  Among the many galaxies it controls, all the stars, that is, the life cores of all planets, support it. It should be that when it completes its evolution, the powerful god star will better protect these galaxies.  Allowing them to accelerate evolution outside of the laws of the universe.

    In this regard, the interests of both parties should be common, so the ten major galaxies will support the Shenlong Realm in attacking the God Star.

    In other words, the Shenlong Realm, headed by the Dragon God, is now competing with the sky.

    At this moment, many previous doubts and inspirations seemed to be suddenly understood in an instant.  Although Lan Xuanyu doesn't know what will happen next, he knows the result!  The result was chaos in the Dragon Realm and the Dragon God's madness, which ultimately led to a significant weakening of the Dragon Realm and even the destruction of the Dragon Clan.

    This is undoubtedly a huge tragedy, and he found the cause of this tragedy.  The culprit is actually the law of the universe!

    Even if you don¡¯t know how the laws of the universe workHowever, he was certain that it was the intervention of the laws of the universe that caused these problems to arise.

    After thinking this through, Lan Xuanyu shivered intelligently.  In his eyes, a dazzling light suddenly lit up.  It was at this moment that he realized that he had regained control of his body.

    With the continuous injection of star power, the Dragon Realm is beginning to continue to expand and become more and more powerful.  But Lan Xuanyu's body became increasingly unable to support himself.  The terrifying pain not only appeared on his body, but also in his consciousness.  He could clearly feel that even his own blood was beginning to collapse.

    However, he can also feel that the divine star under him is rapidly taking shape, developing towards the true divine star.  The God Kings are right, they have indeed accumulated enough and are fully prepared.  Even if you achieve the star of achievement, it feels like it comes naturally.  How powerful was the dragon realm in the past!

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too painful, it¡¯s really too painful for me!

    Lan Xuanyu's consciousness is becoming more and more confused. The surface of his body has begun to show signs of collapse. His own strength is even losing, and the Shenglong Pillar in his hand has begun to tremble.

    The eighteen god kings have been watching him.  All the god kings could not help but look surprised.  Lord, what's going on?  Everything was going smoothly, but why did the Lord feel like he couldn't bear it anymore, and even his consciousness became unstable.

    It hurts, it hurts!

    Lan Xuanyu shouted deep in his heart.  It shouldn't hurt like this, it's not a pain that can be tolerated under normal circumstances.

    But the more he was at this time, the more he screamed crazily deep in his heart, calm down, he must stay calm, he must keep the clarity of the mourning platform, otherwise, he will fall into the trap like the former Dragon God.  Madness and collapse.  into ultimate destruction.

    The more at this time, the clearer his thinking became. He suddenly understood one thing. The laws of the universe cannot directly interfere with the emergence of the God Star.  It can only be overall suppression and interference to a certain extent.

    With such a powerful dragon realm, even the turbulence of time and space may not be able to harm it.  So, the fact that the divine realm where his grandfather, Poseidon Tang San was originally, was eventually swept away by the turbulence of time and space, is this also due to the laws of the universe rejecting this remaining divine dragon realm?  It can be seen how likely it was that the original Shenlong Realm would become a God Star.

    And the pain I feel now, especially the severe pain in my consciousness, should have existed, but it seems that this pain has been amplified, amplified by the laws of the universe.  It is still affecting my mind subtly.  However, can pain alone cause a being as powerful as the Dragon God to collapse?

    He does not really have the power of the Dragon God, so the process of the formation of the divine star now should be quite different from the level reached by the original Dragon God.  And he will be unable to bear it first.  Just pain can make Dragon God collapse emotionally?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1746 No!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The Lord's consciousness is unstable, and his bloodline is unstable. We must help him stabilize his bloodline." I don't know which god king suddenly shouted.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu can clearly feel that the entire God Realm has begun the process of transformation due to the injection of huge power of faith.

    This transformation is completely like sublimation. The spirit of the fairy becomes clearer and brighter. Everything is changing. The divine world is expanding, exuding powerful faith to more distant places, and feeling the more distant world.  galaxy.  And all the galaxies that were originally under control have also been affected by feedback. The life breath is affected by the Shenlong Realm and is changing and improving subtly.  That is the evolution of the imprint of life.

    Being able to grow with the growth of the God Realm and contribute to the achievement of the Divine Star in the Dragon Realm, they will naturally receive corresponding benefits.

    A virtuous cycle of interaction has been formed between the Dragon Realm and the ten major galaxies. The wonderful changes in the laws are affecting everything.

    Only Lan Xuanyu, who is the relay, is experiencing more and more energy shocks on his body. Although this is also constantly strengthening his cultivation, he even feels that he seems to have reached the critical point of his body.  , is really moving towards the direction of the Dragon God, and has even reached the level of the Dragon God.

    However, this is not important to him at the moment. The most important thing is that these powers have not truly integrated with him, and more powers are already rushing in, making his body almost unbearable.  If he continues like this, it won't take long for his body to burst.

    At this time, his consciousness had begun to blur and he began to become a little unconscious.  Because of the severe pain in his body, the mania deep in his heart began to rise and impact continuously.  It seemed as if his body was being completely destroyed.

    This feeling is by no means wonderful, my heart is churning, and my consciousness is unstable.

    But at this time, Lan Xuanyu showed his great wisdom.  The severe pain in his body required him to constantly adjust himself through his spiritual consciousness to absorb the huge energy, and then convert it for the god star.  This is undoubtedly the most important thing for the Dragon God to do when helping the Dragon Realm achieve the Divine Star.

    However, at this time, Lan Xuanyu put down this most important job. He suddenly withdrew part of his consciousness and bit the tip of his tongue fiercely to regain his consciousness as much as possible.

    Yes, his current choice is that he would rather not become a god than to stay awake.

    When he accepted this assessment, he already understood that it must be extremely difficult to pass the Dragon God's assessment. This is the inheritance of the Supreme God King!  Under normal circumstances, this kind of inheritance may not occur.  It was because of the great tragedy of the Dragon Clan that the Dragon God fell, and that he now inherits the power of the Dragon God.

    The Dragon God¡¯s assessment requirement for himself is to solve the tragedy of the Dragon Clan and solve this disaster.  Then, it means that the former Dragon God failed.  In other words, Dragon God must have made many wrong choices when facing this disaster.

    Lan Xuanyu has no way to judge which of Dragon God's choices are correct and which are wrong.  But he understood that if he continued in the way the Dragon God once did, this disaster would be inevitable and would definitely happen.

    He has no chance to come back, he only has this chance. Once he fails, not only will he not be able to become the Dragon God, but he will probably be completely ruined.  Therefore, he had already thought about it before starting this ritual, especially when the ritual was irreversible and he was brought to such a field by the Dragon God as if he was cheating.  You must do the opposite.  Whatever the Dragon God did in the beginning, as long as he could change it, he had to do it in reverse.

    When the Dragon God was conducting this grand ceremony, his biggest expectation was naturally to achieve the God Star.  Then he would do the opposite and try his best to cause trouble to prevent the divine star from achieving success.  He knew the outcome of that catastrophe!  In the end, the divine star was definitely not completed, otherwise the dragon clan would not have perished.

    Therefore, at this time, he forcibly pulled back most of his spiritual consciousness to consolidate his heart instead of continuing to achieve the divine star.  The failure of the Divine Star achievement is nothing more than trauma to the Divine Dragon Realm and heavy damage to the Dragon God. That will not lead to the collapse of the entire Dragon Realm!  After all, there are still ten dragon kings in the dragon world, and the ten dragon kings are all god-king-level powerhouses.  Judging from the previous situation in the hall, there were only eighteen god kings in total.  The God-King of the Dragon Clan must be considered the most powerful among these eighteen.

    Therefore, when he felt that things were going to develop in an uncontrollable direction, he immediately made his choice without any hesitation.  At this time, there is nothing more important than staying awake.important things.  Only when you are awake can you make various choices.  This is what the Dragon God reminded him back then, to keep the spiritual platform clear at all times.

    With the withdrawal of his spiritual consciousness, the pain in his body suddenly became more severe, and the entire Shenlong Realm also experienced unstable fluctuations.  If the "transit station" is unstable, the process of achieving the divine star will naturally be unstable.

    The gods and kings couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions in shock. How could such a situation happen?  In their understanding, the strength of Lord Dragon God should be able to fully support the achievements of the God Star!

    ????????????????????????????? But things went counter to expectations, and this is what happened.  All they can do now is face it.

    "We must help the Lord to stabilize. Your Highness, your bloodline is the closest to the Lord. Please take action." The voice that sounded before appeared again.

    "Okay. Father, let me help you." The next moment, a colorful figure rose into the sky and had already arrived at Lan Xuanyu's side.  Forcefully squeezed into the huge energy core.

    At this moment, the brilliance emanating from his body and the energy fluctuations generated were extremely powerful.  It was even better than Lan Xuanyu before he started to swallow a lot of fairy energy.

    There is no doubt that the prince of the Dragon Clan is here.  And his strength is even stronger than Lan Xuanyu imagined before.

    There is even a bit of childishness on the handsome face, and there is also a deep anxiety.  His eyes were full of worry and determination.

    When their eyes met, what he saw in Lan Xuanyu's eyes was mania, and what he felt was the instability of his body.  Immediately, his power bloomed without hesitation and surged towards Lan Xuanyu's body.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly produced an extremely strong suction force uncontrollably in his body, sucking the Dragon Prince into his body and fitting tightly with his body.  The huge bloodline power belonging to the Dragon Clan Prince was immediately swallowed up by him and entered into his body. Not only the bloodline power, but also the vitality of the Dragon Clan Prince!

    The face of the Dragon Clan Crown Prince was full of shock. He could clearly feel that his divine power was flowing away at an almost crazy speed, and his own vitality was also flowing into his father's body at a rapid speed.

    But the next moment after the shock, the expression on his face was already relieved, and his eyes were full of determination.  Not only did he not resist, he opened his arms and hugged his father's body. He opened up everything about himself to his father without hesitation, and actively poured his blood and vitality into his father's body.

    However, at this moment, a pair of strong palms suddenly grabbed his shoulders, and a deep voice sounded in his ears, "No¡ª¡ªcan¡ª¡ª"

    The next moment, his body was forcefully pushed away.

    The Crown Prince of the Dragon Clan looked up in astonishment, and what he saw was a glimmer of clarity in his father's already almost crazy eyes, and a strong resistance.  And the bloodline power and vitality he had just injected into his father's body were forcibly squeezed back and injected back into his body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1747 Fight!  Give up the God Star!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    And when this momentary change occurred, the body of the Dragon God in front of the Dragon Prince suddenly began to tremble violently and extremely unstablely.  The entire transit process undergoes irreversible drastic changes.

    "not good¡­¡­"

    "My lord¡ª¡ª"

    All the god kings exclaimed in unison.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" A big explosion like a great destruction broke out at this moment.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s brain went blank.  Precisely because he was awake, he could clearly feel when the Dragon Prince was pushed in front of him and began to inject huge blood power and life energy into his body.

    When the power of blood and life energy was integrated into his body, the first thing he felt was extreme relief. The pain in his body was greatly attenuated, and the process of transforming into a divine star was also suddenly accelerated.  Everything went smoothly.

    However, at this time, Lan Xuanyu was not immersed in the desire for the god star, nor was he crazy because of the severe pain in his body.  His cultivation level is far less than that of the former Dragon God, and he entered this process much earlier than the original Dragon God. This also means that the load in the process of achieving the body shape of the Dragon Realm at this time is not as heavy as that of the original Dragon God.

    The most important thing is that he is awake.

    When the Dragon Clan Prince hugged him, he could clearly feel the selfless dedication of a son to his father.

    He seemed to also see himself. If one day, his father needed him in a life-or-death situation, what would he do?  I will definitely save him at all costs.

    And this relationship also means how deep the father-son relationship between the Dragon God and the Dragon Prince is.

    At this moment, he suddenly understood something in his heart. The Dragon God's original madness, collapse, and schizophrenia must have something to do with the Dragon Prince.  Such devouring and absorption, without the knowledge of the Dragon God, what would happen if the Dragon Prince died?  It will definitely become the trigger for his madness.  Yes, that must be it.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate at all. At this moment, he tried hard to control his body with his spiritual consciousness, and pushed the Dragon Prince away with all his strength.

    Yes, we need to keep the Dragon Prince even if we don¡¯t need the God Star.  Perhaps, this is the most important point in whether you can pass the test.

    If you were someone else, you would probably think that the content of the test is to ultimately achieve the goal of becoming a god.  Of course, if the divine star can be successfully achieved, the test can also be passed.

    However, when Lan Xuanyu began to accept this test, his brain was running rapidly, making various judgments.  Especially when he learned about the purpose of the ceremony, he had been considering various possibilities.

    In the end, he made his own decision, that is, to give up the achievement star.

    Why give up?  The reason is simple, and it was not difficult for him to make this decision.  If he tried every means, even sacrificing the void insect in his body, and using Thunder Fruit and Purple Lightning Fruit, he might still have a chance to fight.  However, this opportunity is undoubtedly very slim.

    When he sat in the main hall and saw the eighteen god-king-level powerful men being so respectful to him, the first thing he realized was the power of the Dragon God.

    How can the eighteen god -level strong men obey and obey themselves?  Treasure Hunting Beast also told him that his strength, even if the ten dragon kings combined, ten god-king level experts could not compete with him.  Even if there is a factor of bloodline suppression, it is enough to show the terrifying strength of the Dragon God.

    And with such terrifying strength, it was actually unable to achieve the achievement of the God Star, and ultimately led to the tragedy of the entire Dragon Clan.  So, why do I, a half-assed God King who is not even as good as an ordinary Dragon King, be confident that I can make the God Star a success?  Even if you add the three great treasures of heaven and earth, you still don¡¯t have much chance!

    The Dragon God¡¯s assessment of himself is to deal with this catastrophe. The criterion for success in dealing with this catastrophe is not only to achieve the divine star, but more importantly, to preserve the Dragon Clan.

    He has experienced the Dragon God's sadness in memory fragments more than once. Among the Dragon God's greatest sorrows, there has never been a memory belonging to the god, but all the scenes about the death of the dragons of the dragon clan.  It can be seen that as the leader of the Dragon Clan, what he is most afraid of and what he least wants to see is.

    If you still try to achieve the divine star when you know that you can't do anything, then you are a fool.  Therefore, Lan Xuanyu had already decided to give up the God Star at the beginning of this ceremony.  Since you can't achieve the divine star, then simply give up.  At the same time, he was also betting that after giving up the star of achievement, he would not beDie from backlash.

    The reason for his bet is that everything is done within the imprint of divine consciousness left by the Dragon God. In other words, everything is illusory and is based on the assumption that he is the Dragon God.  Down.

    As the Supreme God King, the Dragon God, even if the achievement of the God Star failed and backfired, wouldn¡¯t he still have died in the first place?  He can even go crazy and lead to the final demise of the dragon clan.  That means he can't die from the backlash.  As for whether he, who was far less powerful than the original Dragon God, would die, Lan Xuanyu judged that there was a high probability that he would not.  And even if I die in this illusion, so what?  The assessment that the Dragon God gave himself was to avoid the tragedy of the dragon clan and avoid this catastrophe.

    The God Star failed to achieve success and the Dragon God died.  Will it lead to a catastrophe for the Dragon Clan and a tragedy for the Dragon Clan?  Will not.

    The dragon clan also has a prince and nine other dragon kings.  Together, the ten dragon kings are still the strongest.  It is an unrivaled existence in the dragon realm.  With them here, the dragon clan is still the strongest in the dragon realm.  It's just that the Divine Dragon Realm is still the original Divine Dragon Realm, and the opportunity to achieve the Divine Star is lost, but the Dragon Clan itself will not be affected.  Therefore, this should be regarded as being able to pass the assessment.

    It is precisely because of so much thinking that Lan Xuanyu will mobilize all his strength at the critical moment to push the Dragon Prince away from him.  And give him back all the power that devoured him.  Let your body bear all the pain.

    When the big explosion came, he even heard the dragon prince's panicked and anxious roar, calling him.

    But when the big explosion came, the corners of Lan Xuanyu's mouth turned up.  In the end, he still managed to seize a glimmer of hope in this nearly impossible task.

    There is only one doubt in his mind, that is, which god-king was the one who called for the Dragon Prince to come up to help the Dragon God replenish his bloodline, and why such a situation happened.

    The next moment, the brain went blank, unable to think, and the six senses were closed.  All seemed lost.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but my consciousness gradually recovered, and all my perceptions gradually returned.

    Severe pain, intense pain struck again.

    not dead?  This was Lan Xuanyu's first thought after regaining consciousness.

    It¡¯s okay as long as you don¡¯t die. With Dragon God¡¯s powerful recovery ability, you will definitely be able to recover as long as you don¡¯t die.  Lan Xuanyu was secretly happy.

    Not dead, the achievement of God Star failed.  But he is still the Dragon God, and there are still ten Dragon Kings.  I should have passed my own test.

    However, at the next moment, he suddenly realized something was wrong.  When his vision returned, he found that he was still there.  Yes, it is still on the huge altar, still in the center, and still transforming energy crazily.  And on his body, he is fitting a body, a body that is gradually becoming shriveled up.

    what happened?  How is this going?  Isn't it the prince of the Dragon Clan that fits his body?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1748 The Great Disaster

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No, it¡¯s impossible!  I had clearly pushed him away before!

    While Lan Xuanyu was shocked, he immediately wanted to control his body and push the dragon prince away without hesitation.  But at this moment, he suddenly discovered a problem. He could feel the severe pain in his body and the madness in his consciousness.  But the mad consciousness seems to have nothing to do with him and is not under his control, and this body is also not under his control.

    What's wrong?  How is this going?  Lan Xuanyu instantly fell into panic.  The original relief disappeared.  He exhausted all his efforts and finally found a glimmer of hope, but why did he end up back where he started?  Could it be that the Dragon God deliberately prevented himself from succeeding in the assessment?

    My mentality is broken!  If that's the case, Dragon God, you might as well just kill me to save trouble.

    However, in the next moment, he suddenly woke up.  Try to keep your emotions calm.  The severe pain in his body still existed, and he could also feel the madness of his spiritual consciousness, but he found that his consciousness was not crazy.

    This is¡­¡­

    The body of the Dragon Clan Prince became more and more shriveled up, and the breath of life was almost inaudible and gradually disappeared.  Yes, this dragon prince is about to die, and his bloodline has exhausted.  All is irreversible.

    And Lan Xuanyu discovered that he could not only see the Dragon Prince, but also feel the Dragon God's current situation.  Everything else going on on the altar can also be seen at the same time.

    Around the altar, eighteen people are releasing their divine power for this grand ceremony, assisting the Dragon God in completing the final ascension of the God Kings. Among the God Kings, the situation of two God Kings is different from that of the other sixteen God Kings.

    These two god-kings are slightly closer, and strange energy fluctuations are exuding from them, twisting and changing.  Flashing, shielding.

    That is¡­¡­

    After all, Lan Xuanyu has a very high vision, and he has mastered almost all kinds of elemental power.  What's more, he could tell who the two god kings were at a glance.

    They all come from the Dragon Clan, the Time Dragon King and the Space Dragon King!

    Yes, it is these two god kings.

    At this moment, the Time Dragon King and Space Dragon King are releasing their power.  Time plus space equals the power of time and space.

    The powerful force of time and space lingers in the air, exuding strange changes.  Distorted energy makes everything different.  For example, the acceleration of time allows the power of faith to be injected into Dragon God's body at a faster speed, speeding up the entire process of transforming the divine star, and making the impact that Dragon God endures become more intense.

    The distortion of space shields the consciousness of other god kings, making everything look normal.  This is the effect of time and space changes.  Even the God-Kings from the outside world were clearly looking in this direction, but they didn't seem to see the Dragon Clan Prince's body becoming shriveled up and heading for death.  Everything seemed so eerily normal.

    It's them!  It's them!

    Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized what kind of state he was in now.  This is not his previous self. At this moment, it is not him who is completing the transformation ceremony of the divine star.  But the Dragon God, the former Dragon God, the real Dragon God.

    And the scene presented in front of us is exactly the catastrophe that the Dragon Clan faced and the changes that the Dragon Clan has undergone.

    There is actually a traitor and a god-king disrupting the completion of this ceremony.  This also means that if everything is normal, the God Star can definitely be completed. If the Time Dragon King hadn't accelerated time, the Space Dragon King would have covered it up for him.  Then, the possibility of Dragon God becoming a God Star is very high.  Moreover, not only that, the pain suffered by the Dragon God was so severe that it was definitely not imposed by these god kings. The intensity of the pain was beyond the range of normal perception, and even the consciousness was violently affected.  Infection, that's why the Dragon God was unable to notice the changes in the Dragon Prince in front of him being swallowed by him.

    This is the rejection of the laws of the universe!  It is the interference of the laws of the universe!

    Lan Xuanyu understood immediately.  At this moment, it was the remaining consciousness of the Dragon God that showed him how the tragedy happened!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten, although he had always wanted to know what had happened.  As for this secret, even his grandfather, Poseidon Tang San, probably doesn't know it.  At this moment, all of this finally appeared in front of him, but he really couldn't bear to see it. He knew that what he was going to witness next must be a huge tragedy.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's heart was suddenly shaken by a sudden loss of vitality.  That was the shock of blood connection.The prince of the Dragon Clan finally fell while being continuously devoured by the Dragon God.

    His body has completely shriveled up, and the dragon scales that emerged from the surface of his skin during the process of being devoured have become dull.  However, there was a smile on his withered face, a smile of relief.  It seems to be telling, Father, I protect you, I protect you with my own life.

    His mouth was slightly open, as if he was calling his father and blessing his father.

    The transformation of the divine star is accelerating, and with the support of the Dragon God Prince's bloodline and life energy, it is finally close to success.  However, the death of the dragon prince and the violent pull of his blood shocked Lan Xuanyu. At the same time, it also caused the owner of this body, the former Dragon God, to wake up in severe pain.

    His eyes were a little dazed and even a little happy when he just became sober.  Because he could feel that the divine star would be finally completed with his own efforts.  This is his biggest dream and the biggest expectation of the entire Shenlong Realm.

    He can feel that the completion of the Divine Star is only one step away from completion, it can even be said that it is only one final accumulation away. As long as this final accumulation is completed, the divine world will completely transform and enter a new realm.  At this moment, a large area of ??illusory light and shadow appeared around the Shenlong Realm.  These lights and shadows seem to be connected one by one, and they are like the existence of one image after another.  That is the reflection of the dragon realm.

    Every mapping is like a copy of the Dragon Realm.  By connecting with them, the entire Shenlong Realm will control more distant spaces.  That's a geometric growth.  Over time, when the accumulation of these growth begins, the divine star will gradually become stable.  Finally, it enters the six-dimensional space level.

    When you reach the realm of six-dimensional space, you are an almost immortal existence in the universe.  As long as the universe exists, the possibility of the collapse of the six-dimensional space is extremely small.  Only other six-dimensional spaces can have an impact on it.

    Thus, the God Realm becomes an almost eternal existence.  Even further evolution.

    Everything is developing according to the established goals, and everything is so beautiful.

    However, his perception only lasted for a moment.  The overwhelming feeling of loss in my heart has already filled my consciousness.

    What woke me up and why my blood throbbed so hard at this time.

    The Dragon God lowered his head subconsciously and followed his own thoughts.

    When his eyes fell on the dragon prince in his arms, still clinging to him, who had become completely shriveled.  The confusion in his eyes became clear instantly.  All the excitement was gone at that moment.

    His extremely powerful body trembled violently at this moment.

    He remembered, and he suddenly remembered that when he was in the most pain, there was a sudden injection of power. It was this injection of power that allowed him to stabilize everything and continue the transformation of the divine star.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1749 The Wife of the Dragon God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This power made him feel so comfortable, and all his pain was greatly alleviated.  It is this power that transforms the energy that crazily pours into his body.

    And this power, this power actually comes from

    In an instant, the clear eyes of Dragon God gradually changed, and the original clear eyes gradually turned blood red.  He carefully closed his arms and hugged the Dragon Prince in his arms.

    However, when his arms just touched his son's body, the dragon prince's body had already turned into powder, which began to dissipate in his arms and flowed between his fingers.

    Only that final relieved smile was deeply imprinted on the Dragon God¡¯s consciousness.

    "No, no, no" The Dragon God raised his head and roared wildly.  At this moment, the entire God Realm was trembling because of his crazy roar and roar.

    He is dead, his son is dead.  One of the eighteen divine kings in the divine dragon realm, the prince of the dragon clan died.  In order to help him achieve the divine star, he dedicated his life.

    Tears flowed out of the Dragon God's eyes uncontrollably. He almost frantically used his palms to catch the powder that dispersed in the air.  But, no, he didn't catch anything, only the powder disappeared quietly, leaving no trace.  The Dragon Prince gave everything he had to his father without any reservation.  Even when he felt that he was about to be sucked dry by his father, he did not struggle for a moment and chose to dedicate everything he had.

    The Dragon God¡¯s consciousness began to drift. He seemed to have seen the scene thousands of years ago.

    The wife of the Dragon God is also a dragon.  But he is just an ordinary dragon.

    Even the Dragon God himself is not completely clear about how the Dragon Clan came to be. It took countless years of evolution in the long river of the universe to create this powerful race.  They are the darlings of the universe, powerful beings that can transcend time and space.  Since the beginning of consciousness, the Dragon God has been the hope of the entire race, bringing the entire race to become stronger.

    But what he likes is just an ordinary dragon.

    His wife was gentle and kind, and had been by his side before he became the head of the clan. She was older than him, and he had always called her sister. His love as a boy increased with age.

    Even though there are so many powerful tribesmen and so many outstanding female dragons, they have never received his attention from the beginning to the end.  Because in his heart, there is only the "sister" who treated him every time after fighting with his tribe when he was a child.

    Even though she is not very beautiful in the eyes of the Dragon Clan, in his heart, she is the most beautiful one.  She was always behind his back, silently paying for him.  Silently supporting him in everything.  When he was in danger, she would appear by his side regardless of her own safety and protect him with everything she had.

    Later, when the Dragon God grew up, he began to show the talent of the bloodline. The bloodline evolved through continuous sublimation, step by step surpassing the strong men in the clan, defeating opponents one after another, relying on his own powerful strength, in the universe  It also occupies a place in it.  He is the first being among the Dragon Clan to break through to the level of God King.  To this end, he has worked hard for thousands of years.  The moment he achieved the God Realm, he was finally recognized by all dragon clans and became the true God King.

    He created the Divine Dragon Realm, allowing the Dragon Clan to have their own real home, allowing the Dragon Clan to have the power to control the galaxy, and absorb the faith of the galaxy to become stronger.

    He gave the best dragon geniuses various attributes from the evolution of his bloodline, giving them the nine attributes of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, space, time, and stability (Mountain Dragon King).  The nine dragon kings recognized him as their father and called him their lord.

    Under his leadership, the Dragon Clan has entered unprecedented glory.  Showing extremely dazzling brilliance.  He opened up the God Realm and allowed the outstanding people in the major galaxies to become gods in the Divine Dragon Realm, and jointly develop the Divine Dragon Realm and develop in a more powerful direction.  He worked hard to govern and made the dragon clan the king of all clans.

    He himself has become an extremely powerful supreme god-king.  Even when other gods came to invade, they were easily defeated.  He is recognized as the King of Gods and the strongest person in the world.

    However, in his life, the only one he truly loved was the one who had grown up with him since childhood and silently sacrificed everything for him.

    When he successfully established the Dragon Realm and became the God King of the generation, he held her hand and walked to the throne of the hall in front of all the dragon clan.

    Amidst the envy and jealousy of all outstanding female dragons, she was brought toBy his side, he announced that she was the mistress of the dragon clan, his first wife, and would be his only wife.

    How respected is the wife of the Dragon God?  But she never changed, she was still so gentle and kind.  Taking care of everything about him, he also silently made his own contribution to the Dragon Clan.

    She led the dragon clan to stabilize the dragon world, and she still guarded him when he was tired.  Every moment, she encourages him and gives him the warmth of home.

    However, her bloodline level is too weak compared to the Dragon God.  Therefore, despite the union, no descendants were born.  This was also secretly criticized by the powerful dragon clan. It was not until the Dragon Gods discovered it together that they became angry and killed several mouth-breaking dragon clan before finally suppressing it.  No one dared to say anything more.

    But the problem of the Dragon God having no descendants still arises. As the Lord of the God Realm, although in theory he will exist forever.  However, during that period, the Dragon Realm was not strong enough and often faced attacks from other divine realms.  The Dragon God leads the dragons in battle.  Rumors still inevitably appear. What the dragon clan is most worried about is, what if one day their king falls?  Who can inherit the mantle of the Dragon God?

    Because of this, there was a rift between the Nine Dragon Kings. Their cultivation levels were almost the same, and they were almost all qualified to inherit.  After all, they all respect the Dragon God as their father.

    How could she, as the mistress, not know about the instability within the Dragon Clan?  So, without the Dragon God knowing anything, she secretly forcibly got pregnant.  When the Dragon God discovered it, it was too late.

    She finally gave birth to a prince for the Dragon God. However, the powerful Dragon God bloodline sucked all her life force away at the last moment. No matter what the Dragon God did, he could not extend her life.

    At the last moment, she only said two words to him:

    "I love you."

    "Take care of our son."

    After leaving these two sentences, the mistress of the Dragon Clan disappeared into ashes due to exhaustion of life, just like her son who was disappearing in the arms of the Dragon God in front of her.

    On weekdays, the Dragon God is the strictest to his son, spurring him to grow up every moment.  He never even smiled at him.

    However, all Dragon Kings know how deeply the Dragon God, as his father, loves the Dragon Prince.

    The death of the Dragon Clan¡¯s mistress once gave the Dragon God the idea of ????decision.  It was the cry of the Dragon Prince that woke him up. He suppressed the intense grief in his heart and continued to preside over the Dragon Realm.

    Until now, the Dragon Prince still lives in the palace, and his residence is only separated from the Dragon God by a wall.

    And it was with the appearance of the Dragon God Prince that the internal fighting among the nine dragon kings disappeared, because they all understood that if the Dragon God really fell one day, only the Dragon Prince could inherit his mantle.

    The prince of the Dragon Clan has the best bloodline and talent, and he has also inherited his mother's kindness.  He treats all dragons well, has a good relationship with every dragon king, is respectful to his father, and is gentle to his people.  He himself is extremely talented, and in a short period of time, under the leadership of the Dragon God, he has already reached the realm of the God King.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1750 The Collapse of the Dragon God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After years of training, his powerful bloodline has allowed him to surpass the other nine dragon kings and become the strongest person under the Dragon God.

    However, whenever he sets foot in the main hall to discuss matters, he always stands at the last of the ten dragon kings. This is a sign of respect for his nine brothers.  Almost all the Dragon Clan recognized this prince. Even before the Divine Star Ceremony, the Dragon God had already issued a decree. If something unexpected happened to him, then the Dragon Clan Prince would be the Lord of the Dragon Clan and continue to lead the Dragon Realm.

    And just one night before the ceremony, their father and son had an exchange before. At that time, the Dragon Prince said to the Dragon God: Father, I will always be by your side like my mother, and we will definitely succeed.

    Yes, God Star is about to succeed.  But what he had to pay for was the life of the inheritor of the dragon clan.

    The Dragon God's body was shaking more and more violently, and in his mind, scenes from the past kept flashing back.  His wife, his son.  Every time spent with them seems to have become an eternal, memory.

    Their family of three only spent time together on the day their son was born, and now, both his wife and son have died.

    In fact, the Dragon God has never told his son that he became a god not because of his ambition.  Rather, he hopes that when he passes the Shenlong Realm to his son, the realm will be more stable, able to last forever, and make his son's rule smoother.

    And he himself had actually died on the day his wife died.  All that is left is this body.  If it weren't for his son and his tribe, he wouldn't have survived to this day.  He had already thought about it. When the Divine Star achievement was completed and a deep enough foundation was left for his son, he would pursue his wife.

    As the Supreme God King, there was actually only one thing he could do for his wife at the beginning. He could not keep her alive, but he could barely let her reincarnate.  He could vaguely feel the direction in which she was reincarnated.  Only if he reincarnates and gives up this life and body can he possibly find his wife, and this is what he truly longs for.

    But, my son is dead

    The most precious thing his wife left to him is gone, the inheritance that was the fusion of his and his wife¡¯s blood is gone.  And he died by his own hands.

    In fact, his son once advised him not to become a god star. After all, it is risky. The current dragon realm is strong enough. Even if it does not become stronger, it is enough to make the god realm last forever.  He was the one who insisted on going his own way and insisted on achieving the divine star.  And all this is to enable his son to better rule the dragon realm in the future.  However, my son is gone, my son is gone!

    All efforts are meaningless, and everything is meaningless.  Without his son, what use would the achievement star be to him, the supreme god-king who only wanted to die?

    How could it be, how could he die?  Why!  Even if the God Star fails, my son should not die!

    The Dragon God's body began to tremble slightly, and the final achievement process of the God Star was still going on subtly. However, at this moment, how could he have the slightest thought to pay attention to this?

    In his eyes, there seemed to be the rotation of the entire universe, and the flow of time around him all stagnated.  Everything started to get twisted.

    The evolution process of the divine star came to an abrupt halt, and the entire divine world was trembling slightly. The huge energy that had been integrated before had a tendency to escape at this moment.  But this is not important at all to the Dragon God.

    Everything in front of you begins to distort and change, appearing in the form of light and shadow.  This is the God Realm, and even he cannot reverse what has happened and save his son.  We can only let time flow backwards and look back on everything that happened before.

    The dispersed figure regrouped, but it was just light and shadow, not an entity.  When he once again saw the smile on his son's face before he died, Dragon God's body shook and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The Dragon Clan Prince¡¯s shriveled body gradually became plump as time went backwards, and the emotions on his face were constantly changing.  Anxiety, determination, determination, all kinds of emotions were constantly displayed on his face.

    With the cultivation level of the Dragon Prince, when he finds something is wrong, he can completely break away from the Dragon God.  But he didn't do that. From beginning to end, he had no intention of leaving.  He is using his life to protect his father and help his father fulfill his greatest wish.

    The Dragon God never told him that all of this was actually for him. He only told his son that the achievement of GodStars are his lifelong wish.  Because the Dragon God can never say to his son, when the Divine Star is achieved, I will die for your mother and find her reincarnation.  Therefore, until the moment of his final death, the Dragon Prince did not know that the significance of the achievement of the God Star was mainly to make his future power more stable.

    Everyone has selfish motives, and Dragon God is no exception.  His death also took away all hope of the Dragon God's survival.

    Looking back in time, we finally reached the moment before the Dragon God Prince came up.

    That voice also sounded.

    ¡­¡­

    "The Lord's consciousness is unstable and his bloodline is unstable. We must help him stabilize his bloodline."

    ¡­¡­

    "Your Highness, you are the only one who can stabilize the lord's bloodline. Please go up and help the lord stabilize the bloodline."

    ¡­¡­

    "Your Highness, you only need to pass on the power of your bloodline and vitality to the Lord, and it should be fine."

    ¡­¡­

    The Dragon God could clearly see that beside the Dragon Prince, the Dragon Prince¡¯s best friend and the youngest of the nine dragon kings, the Time Dragon King, was urging the Dragon Prince.  It was under his urging and persuasion that the Dragon Clan Crown Prince rushed towards him without hesitation.

    All the time went back, and all the God Kings present could clearly see it. When they saw this scene, the Time Dragon King couldn't help but turn pale. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn't.  He came out, but his face was pale.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" A dragon roar full of pain and madness broke out at this moment.

    The terrifying nine-color light enveloped the entire altar almost instantly. At this moment, the evolution of the divine star, which was already close to taking shape, completely stopped.  A terrifying explosion instantly appeared in every corner of the Shenlong Realm.

    The huge energy that was originally accumulated to be integrated into the entire planet and help the planet evolve expanded to the extreme at this moment. Due to instability, the integrated nodes began to explode crazily.  A terrifying fairy spirit erupted, sweeping across the entire God Realm almost at that moment.

    "Why? Why did you kill my son? Why?" The Dragon God's eyes had completely turned blood-red, and the crazy aura even filled him with a smell of destruction.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As the host of this promotion ceremony, the evolution of the divine star was suddenly interrupted, and he himself suffered an extremely strong backlash almost instantly.

    However, the Dragon God at this time is extremely powerful. After merging his son's blood and life energy, his strength has even gone further, rising to a more terrifying level.  Under the backlash, the body continued to explode with colorful lights and horrific wounds, but these wounds would recover as soon as possible.

    Regardless of the strong backlash he was experiencing, he suddenly stretched out his right hand.

    A huge nine-color dragon claw appeared in the void, grabbing the Time Dragon King in one fell swoop.  The terrifying strength that burst out in that instant was something even the Time Dragon King at the level of a God King could not resist.

    The characteristics of the Nine Dragon Kings are all given by the Dragon God. His power to control time cannot be exerted in the Dragon God's palm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1751 Crazy Dragon God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was no holding back, and there were only crazy roars and shouts from the Dragon God's mouth.  The next moment, a terrifying explosion exploded in the Dragon God's palm.

    He actually crushed the Time Dragon King forcefully between his own dragon claws. The fall of a god king brought about an explosion of energy that exploded almost instantly, and the dragon god's right claw exploded with blood and flesh flying everywhere.  The terrifying energy fluctuations even caused the altar to collapse.

    The other seventeen god kings were all shocked.  They flew out one after another.

    "Ang, ang, ang -" Crazy roars kept bursting out from the Dragon God's mouth.

    "The Lord is crazy, we must stop him. Stop him before the Lord suffers backlash. Otherwise, the entire God Realm will collapse. Quick, everyone joins hands to stop the Lord!" The voice came from the mouth of the Space Dragon King.  , seeing the death of the Time Dragon King, his eyes were filled with sadness.

    The other seven dragon kings were also shocked and full of fear.  Their power comes from the Dragon God, so they naturally know how powerful the Dragon God is.  Once the Dragon God is really crazy and lets go to attack, the entire God Realm will definitely collapse.

    The eight dragon kings each spread out their bodies, turned into giant dragons of ten thousand meters, and surrounded the dragon god in the center.  At this time, the Dragon God had completely fallen into a state of madness.

    The Dragon God looked up to the sky and roared, the terrifying divine power expanded crazily, turning into a huge ball of light, and forcefully knocked back the eight dragon kings at the same time.

    It was at this time that the energy absorbed when achieving the Divine Star completely exploded.  The entire surface of the Divine Dragon Realm fluctuated violently like a tide, erupting with unprecedented terrifying energy.

    The Dragon God's body suddenly froze in mid-air, and the waves of terrifying energy seemed to be concentrated together, impacting him brazenly, causing his body to erupt into a terrifying and huge airflow.

    Many god-kings around him were almost immediately thrown away by this huge energy, and the Dragon God himself quickly collapsed and reorganized amidst the roar.

    This is equivalent to bearing the feedback of the unfinished god star. If it were the previous Dragon God, no matter how powerful he was, resisting such a devastating and terrifying impact would cause him to suffer near-fatal injuries.  But at this time, his body was also fused with the blood of the son whose cultivation was almost the strongest among the ten dragon kings. The blood was from the same origin, allowing him to evolve again. Although his body was constantly being severely damaged, it was never fatal.  Degree.

    Not only him, but the other seventeen God-Kings present also suffered varying degrees of trauma because they were part of the ceremony.

    Suddenly, the Shenlong Realm, which was originally extremely powerful and stable, was in chaos.

    All the god-kings were dumbfounded. The eight non-dragon god-kings were also suffering from the backlash and were filled with horror at the same time.

    They were also extremely shocked by the death of the Dragon Clan Crown Prince. In their hearts, the Lord, who had always been the supreme ruler who governed the divine world in an orderly manner, would actually fall into a state of madness. This was something they never expected.

    Everything happened too suddenly.  There is no doubt that not only will the Dragon Realm not evolve into a divine star this time, but it will also be severely damaged by the final blow.

    The big explosion lasted for a long time before it gradually stabilized.  Dragon God's body was already covered in wounds, and some wounds would burst again just after they healed, causing serious injuries.

    The situation of the eight dragon kings is not good either. They were all bruised and bruised in the big explosion. They relied on the strong recovery ability of the dragon clan to barely support them.

    And what they saw was still the blood-red eyes of the Dragon God, and that crazy smell seemed to be ready to explode at any time.

    "The Lord must be stopped, otherwise if the Lord goes crazy, the God Realm will be over." The Space Dragon King said anxiously, "The entire God Realm will be destroyed!"

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" As if to echo his words, the Dragon God let out another crazy roar.  The huge dragon claw was raised and directed towards the Space Dragon King to strike at him.

    The eight dragon kings no longer dared to hesitate at all. They each activated their own divine power and acted as the dragon god's attack together.

    The death of the Time Dragon King stimulated them very strongly, and they all felt a bit sad about the death of a rabbit and a fox.  Although this is their lord who respects them extremely, the lord is now unconscious.  They didn't know why this was happening. The death of the Dragon Clan Crown Prince was going to bring about the achievement of the entire Divine Star!  Although the words of the Time Dragon King at that time changed direction and contributed to the death of the Dragon Crown Prince, this was a situation that no one expected, and the Dragon God himself did not discover it!  How can you take it out on them?

    At this time, the Dragon God showed the terrifying strength of his supreme god king. When he exploded with all his strength, the terrifying aura almost swept across the sky.  Even after being seriously injured, when he and BaWhen the big dragon kings fought together, they still had the upper hand, overwhelming the eight dragon kings and bursting out like crazy.

    The other eight god-king level experts did not dare to approach this direction at all.  They all gradually entered the God Realm after the establishment of the Divine Dragon Realm, and then cultivated to the level of the God King.  They all know that the Dragon God is extremely powerful and is the Supreme God King, but they don't know what level the Dragon God's true strength can reach.  And it was only today, when they saw it with their own eyes, that they truly understood how terrifying and powerful the Dragon God was.

    Every Dragon King of the Dragon Clan is not inferior to them in cultivation, and they also have the naturally powerful body of the Dragon Clan.  However, in front of the Dragon God, they had no ability to resist at all. Even if they suffered the most severe backlash, the powerful pressure displayed by the Dragon God still made the entire God Realm tremble.  Excited dragon roars continued to sound, and a large amount of blood and scales flew in the air.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The body of a giant dragon suddenly exploded and fell. It was the Space Dragon King who talked a lot before.  His body was almost torn apart by the Dragon God. For a moment, blood appeared along with violent spatial fluctuations, and the entire space seemed to collapse because of his death.

    "My lord, no!" The Light Dragon King roared in agony, using his own body to block the Dark Dragon King's attack from the Dragon God, and a large piece of flesh was torn off by the dragon's claws.

    However, at this time, the Dragon God has completely fallen into a state of madness. Over the years, since the death of his wife, the negative emotions accumulated in his heart have exploded crazily.  At this time, he just wants to destroy and destroy everything.  All the evil thoughts in his heart are being magnified crazily.

    And all of this, scene by scene, is presented in Lan Xuanyu's field of vision.  Such a battle is so cruel.  And he finally understood why the Dragon God fell into such madness.  His son was almost his entire spiritual sustenance for living, and he had already wanted to die!  The death of his son caused his emotions to collapse immediately.  Moreover, he could feel that the pain that the Dragon God suffered before was so severe, and the negative emotions that were now so amplified were probably related to the laws of the universe.

    The law of the universe may not have an independent consciousness, but the purpose of the law of the universe is to maintain the balance of the universe and allow the universe to survive more stably.  Therefore, it will invisibly and subtly affect those unstable factors.

    The fact that the Divine Dragon Realm has become a divine star has undoubtedly been regarded by the laws of the universe as a destabilizing factor for the universe.  Therefore, if you want to achieve a divine star, you must truly confront the laws of the universe.  Now it seems that Dragon God has failed after all.

    It turns out that all the dragon kings of the dragon clan who were once so powerful died at the hands of the dragon god.  The treasure-hunting beasts in the past only knew that the Dragon God's problems led to the eventual extinction of the race, but what really happened had a huge impact on the history of the entire divine world, and even the ten major galaxies it covered.

    The Dragon Kings simply cannot withstand the madness of the Dragon God. The suppression of the power of blood makes it impossible for the Dragon Kings to exert their full power.  It was completely suppressed and beaten.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1752 The Fall of the Gods

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the Fire Dragon King was torn apart again, the Light Dragon King couldn't help it and asked for help from the god kings of other races who were watching the battle in the distance and also trembling.

    "We must stop the Lord and let Him wake up, otherwise, everyone will die. Please help us and resist the Lord's power together."

    Among the other eight divine kings, three are human beings, and the other five are of different races.  After hearing this, he only hesitated for a moment and then rushed over.

    The divine realm is the foundation of all gods, especially for their divine kings.  Although they have reached the realm of god kings, they are qualified to establish their own god realm.  However, the construction of such a stable divine realm in the Divine Dragon Realm cost the Dragon Clan so many resources and so many years. Only here can they have a more stable life, and they are used to it.  What's more, even if they can temporarily escape from the God Realm, their people can't!  The gods of the same race can only live in the God Realm now.

    Therefore, these eight god kings still took action.

    Suddenly, more than a dozen god kings besieged the dragon god at the same time, fighting against the terrifying and powerful dragon god.

    Even in a situation similar to that of father and son joining forces, the Dragon God had been severely damaged before, and was finally suppressed under the joint efforts of more than a dozen god kings.

    However, the Dragon God has really entered a state of madness. After being suppressed, he actually started to fight for his life.

    The desperate efforts of a supreme god-king are really terrifying.  He forcibly withstood the attacks of several god kings and tore the Fire Dragon King into pieces again.  Yes, he specifically targeted his own people.  Because in his subconscious mind, it was his own people who killed his son and made him lose his last hope.

    Out of the ten dragon kings, including the dragon prince, five of them have died!  Only the five dragon kings are left.  At this time, the other eight god kings who originally had some reservations no longer dared to have any reservations, and attacked with all their strength, trying to stop the Dragon God.

    The Dragon God's recovery ability is extremely amazing. Even when he is injured, he still fights like crazy.  The blood on his body seemed to be draining away, but he still continued to inflict heavy wounds on his opponents.

    Soon, four more god-kings died, two were dragon kings and two were other god-kings.

    By this time, only half of the eighteen god kings were left.  The strength displayed by the Dragon God is really terrifying.

    And in such a tragic battle, in addition to grief, Lan Xuanyu also deeply felt for the first time how terrible the inheritance given to him by the Dragon God was.  The power of the Dragon God's bloodline was used to its peak by this crazy Dragon God. If it were not for the serious injury, I am afraid that none of the eighteen god kings would be the Dragon God's opponent.

    But after killing several god kings, the Dragon God finally became a little exhausted.  At this time, the Shenlong Realm was already in a mess due to the backlash due to the failure of the God Star.  There are traces of dilapidation everywhere, and the feedback that can be given to him, the supreme god king, has been reduced to a minimum.  He has been retreating steadily under constant attacks.

    The power of the Dragon God's bloodline is indeed extremely terrifying. The attributes released by the Dragon God are no longer as simple as the superposition of attributes, but a true fusion.  It is a very distinct power of law. When the law is used, all god kings will be suppressed by him.  This is also the reason why he was able to continuously kill the God King despite being severely injured.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The remaining Light Dragon King, Dark Dragon King, and Water Dragon King.  Finally, they worked together to knock the Dragon God down on the broken altar.  And in this short period of time, another god-king outside the Dragon Clan died.  There are only eight remaining god kings.

    "My lord, please wake up." The Water Dragon King cried out sadly.

    At this time, the Dragon God's body was in dilapidated condition and covered with bruises.  The aura also dropped to the level of an ordinary god king.  The blood in his eyes began to dim.  He was really hurt too much, too badly.

    The other five god kings also had solemn faces at this time.  After concentrating the power of so many god kings, they were almost completely destroyed by the dragon god.  This was even when the Dragon God suffered such backlash.  So, what if he is at full strength?  It¡¯s unimaginable.

    "The Dragon God can't wake up. What should we do now?" A God King who was neither a dragon nor a human said in a deep voice.

    Yes, after fighting for such a long time and killing so many god kings, the Dragon God didn't even have the slightest intention to wake up.

    The Dragon King of Light said in a deep voice: "The Lord will definitely wake up."

    A God-King whose whole body was shrouded in black robes. The God-King from humans said in a deep voice: "Even if the Dragon God wakes up and looks at it,I'm afraid I will go crazy again.  He killed six of you with his own hands.  I'm afraid he will only be in more pain when he wakes up.  "

    The bodies of the Light Dragon King, the Dark Dragon King, and the Water Dragon King were all shaken, yes!  If the Dragon God wakes up.  So, what will happen to him after killing so many clansmen who can be said to be his children?

    The God King who spoke first said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid, we have to make a decision."

    What decision he was talking about was immediately understood by all the God-Kings.  Kill the Dragon God. Only by killing the Dragon God can this biggest trouble be solved.

    This battle was so brutal that it caused almost irreparable damage to the entire Shenlong Realm.

    The evolution of the God Star has backfired, causing the entire God Realm to become dilapidated. Not only has it not evolved, but it has declined significantly.  And ten of the eighteen god kings have died.  This is the top combat power!  Seven of the ten great god kings fell from the Dragon Clan, which must have been a huge blow to the Dragon Clan.

    Now none of them dare to say what will happen after the Dragon God wakes up.  Once the Dragon God wakes up and then falls into madness, who can resist his power?  Even with such severe trauma in front of him, his body was still healing slowly.  As the Supreme God King, his recovery ability is too strong.

    After killing the Dragon God, the remaining eight god kings can clean up the mess and at least be able to barely hold on to the God Realm.  Let the world of gods slowly recover.  However, they will no longer have the existence of the Supreme God King, and the God Realm will inevitably decline to a great level.  However, even so, it would be better than the Dragon God bursting out crazily again and causing the entire God Realm to be destroyed!

    That¡¯s why the God King said something like this.  This sentence is obviously also directed at the three Dragon Kings.

    The three divine kings of mankind were silent.  Of course they all understand that this is the most rational decision.  However, the Dragon God created the Dragon Realm, which is equivalent to all the gods in the entire God Realm receiving his favor.  Who can attack the Dragon God easily?  Even if he has killed the ten great god kings.

    what to do?  What should I do now?

    "No, it can't be done. It can't be done. The Lord will get better, he will definitely get better." The Water Dragon King's mood suddenly collapsed in the next moment.  She hugged the Dragon God's remains with her body, her body trembling violently.

    The Light Dragon King and the Dark Dragon King looked at each other, each stretched out his hand and held the other's hand.

    The two dragon kings were also covered in wounds. Under the previous attack of the dragon god, the strongest dragon king of light also suffered the most.

    The eyes of the Bright Dragon King shone with peaceful light, "Everyone, our Dragon Clan prospers because of the Lord. As Dragon Kings, everything we have is given by the Lord. Everything we do is not just to transform the Dragon Clan.  To get better, and more importantly, to exist for the Lord. Without the Lord, we would not be where we are today. Let alone becoming a god king, even our life span would have been exhausted long ago. Everything we have is given by the Lord.  , our ten dragon kings are all like this. Therefore, even if the Lord wants to take away our lives, we will die without regrets. Therefore, we can work hard to prevent the Lord from going up to kill. However, we can never kill him.  If you want to take action against our Lord, then you must first step over our corpses." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1753 Please be kind to the Dragon Clan

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Dark Dragon King said: "Yes, as dragon kings, our Lord is not only the leader of our dragon clan, but also our father. His Highness the Prince can devote his life to the Lord, and so can we. As Dragon Kings, we  It is our responsibility to protect him from outsiders."

    God Shura frowned, and the human god king in white clothes beside him said in a deep voice: "However, the Lord is now insane. If this continues, the entire God Realm will be destroyed, including the Dragon Clan. What should we do now?  Please teach me the two dragon kings." Although there are still five non-dragon god kings on their side, the dragon clan is powerful, and the two dragon kings of light and darkness are the most powerful among the ten dragon kings.  Even if the five of them join forces, they may not be opponents.  The most important thing is that no one knows how long it will take for the Dragon God to recover.  Once the Dragon God continues to go crazy, not only will they die, but the entire God Realm will probably collapse.

    The Bright Dragon King gave a bitter smile and said: "Now that things have come to this, this is probably the biggest disaster in the history of our Dragon Clan. However, as Dragon King, we must not hurt the Lord, nor can we watch you hurt him. The biggest mistake  , it should be the star of achievement.¡±

    The Dark Dragon King snorted coldly, "Are you blaming me?"

    "No, it's not your fault. No one could have expected that the Achievement Star would encounter such a situation. We cannot judge the Lord's emotional changes at all."

    "Light Dragon King, now is not the time to talk about this. You all know the Lord's recovery ability. Once he recovers his fighting power, the God Realm will be in danger." God Shura said in a deep voice.

    The Bright Dragon King said calmly: "We know. God Shura, you have always been known for your fairness and are praised by the Lord as the most suitable law enforcer. On behalf of the Dragon Clan, I have something to ask of you."

    God Shura was stunned, "Please tell me."

    The Bright Dragon King said bitterly: "After today, our Dragon Clan will definitely decline. Please also ask God Shura to consider that the Divine Dragon Realm was created by our Dragon Clan, and the Lord has also helped you a lot to become a God King. Please treat him kindly."  Our people.¡±

    God Shura's body was shaken.

    At this moment, the Bright Dragon King had turned around and walked towards the direction of the Dragon God.  In his eyes, strong sadness finally showed uncontrollably.

    "I'm sorry, Xiao Shui." As he said this, he gently pressed his hand on the Water Dragon King's head.

    With a flash of light, the Water Dragon King suddenly collapsed to the ground, his breath extinguished.

    "You" The Dark Dragon King was shocked, but at this time she also understood what the Light Dragon King was doing.

    The Dragon King of Light turned to her and said, "We, a couple, have been fighting each other all our lives because of our attributes. I'm a little tired, are you still willing to accompany me?"

    The Dark Dragon King curled his lips, "Is falling in love and killing each other our final outcome?"

    The Dragon King of Light smiled bitterly and said: "Maybe so. This is the only solution now."

    The Dark Dragon King looked at him, then at the other God Kings, "Promise what my husband just said."

    God Shura clenched his fists subconsciously, "You two, you"

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you already said it¡¯s too late, just promise us.¡± A glimmer of water flashed in the eyes of the Dark Dragon King.

    "Okay, I promise. We will definitely treat the Dragon Clan well and restore the God Realm." God Shura said solemnly.

    The Dragon King of Light sighed, "From now on, I will leave it to you. Unexpectedly, our Dragon Clan has been glorious and powerful for so many years. But it only declined overnight. My lord, Xiaoguang can no longer protect you."

    The Dark Dragon King has quietly fallen into his arms and hugged him tightly.

    The next moment, two mournful dragon roars sounded, and the two dragon kings lost their breath.

    The ten dragon kings of the dragon clan have all fallen.

    When Lan Xuanyu saw this from the perspective of a bystander, his heart was already filled with sadness.  Of course he understood why the Light Dragon King and the Dark Dragon King made such choices at the last moment.

    Because the other great god-kings are right, once the Dragon God wakes up, he will continue to go crazy and continue to destroy.  Then, the entire divine world will be destroyed because of this.  As the children of the Dragon God, they inherit the power of the Dragon God.  There is no way to attack the Dragon God.

    Unless they die, they can not stop other god kings.  Therefore, the Bright Dragon King just said that if he wants to harm the Dragon God, then the other five god kings must step on their corpses.  At this moment, they turned themselves into corpses for the continuation of their tribe and for the God Realm to survive forever.  They sacrificed their lives and committed suicide to solve the problem.This is the most difficult question before.

    The ten dragon kings!

    Looking at the corpses of the Dragon Kings, the remaining five god kings couldn't help but look sad.  How could the Dragon Clan, which was once so powerful, end up like this?

    And at this moment, something happened that made their hearts pick up in their throats.

    The Dragon God, who had been suppressed on the ground, suddenly slowly raised his head.  However, the blood color in his eyes gradually faded, and the death of all ten dragon kings caused his own blood to fluctuate violently.

    He subconsciously hugged the Water Dragon King who was dying on him.  This is the youngest Dragon King besides the Dragon Crown Prince.  Privately, he has always called him dad, and he has always treated the Water Dragon King as his daughter.  He even hinted that his son could marry the Water Dragon King as his daughter-in-law in the future.

    Dead, all dead.

    The Dragon King of Light and the Dragon King of Darkness died hugging each other.  All of this was actually accomplished under the gaze of his bloody eyes.

    But until this moment, he barely regained consciousness, but he was dead, all dead!

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" An extremely shrill dragon roar suddenly erupted from the Dragon God's mouth.  Suddenly, blood spurted out from the wounds all over his body.  The huge body collapsed to the ground, completely falling into a coma.

    Dead, all dead.  His children are all dead.  He remembered more clearly that he was the one who buried them one by one.  It's because of him!

    How could he accept such a situation? He was so enraged that he fell into a deep coma.

    Until the moment he fell, the remaining five god kings were so stiff that they could relax a little.

    They are really afraid, really afraid that the Dragon God will break out again. In their hearts, the Dragon God is an invincible existence. They really have no confidence that they can withstand the terrifying power of the Dragon God.

    "Do it, God Shura." The non-human God King urged with a somewhat rapid breathing.

    If we don¡¯t take action, once the Dragon God wakes up and goes crazy again, everything will be over.

    The wounds on the Dragon God are still recovering quickly, and his powerful self-healing ability has almost made him immortal.

    God Shura knew that he had to take action.  In order for the divine world to exist and for the gods to survive, he could no longer hesitate.

    He slowly drew out his Shura Sword, and with some difficulty, walked step by step in the direction of the Dragon God.

    However, this process is so difficult. The Dragon God is not only the supreme existence in the heart of every Dragon King, but also to them!  Almost every one of them has received the favor of the Dragon God. Without the Dragon God, they would never have become God Kings, let alone what they are today.

    The Dragon God has always trusted him and gave him the power of law enforcement in the Dragon Realm. This position is so important, but it has not been given to any Dragon King, just so that the law enforcement of the gods in the Dragon Realm can be fair and just.  .  It can be said that the Dragon God was kind to him.

    However, the crazy Dragon God is really terrifying. It is an existence that can destroy everything!  Now, he has no other choice but (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1754 The Sorrow of God Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Shura Sword was slowly raised, and the blood on the sword gradually became solid.  God Shura's eyes were filled with pain, but he had to cut off this sword. Only in this way could everything get back on track.

    ¡°Stop¡ª¡± A shrill roar suddenly sounded.

    Just when Shura Shen Leng was about to turn around, a huge ball of light and shadow was already flying towards this side at high speed.

    "Boom!" In the violent roar, even the Shura God King was knocked back a few steps even with his cultivation level.  But a strong man had already appeared in front of him.

    This strong man's whole body is covered with scales, his body is shining with colorful light, and his whole body is bursting with an extremely strong sharp aura.  He has no hair on his head and looks human.  But at this moment, his eyes were filled with endless sadness and crazy hatred.

    "You, you actually want to kill the Lord, and you also brutally kill me, the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan. I will fight for you! Ahhhhh!" He shouted crazily, and bright seven-colored light burst out from his body, turning into one in the air.  With a long sword, he slashed towards God Shura crazily!

    He is a part of the Dragon God's body, which was cast by the Dragon God in order to manage the Dragon Clan.  He is the Dragon Clan Magic Sword!  A dragon sword made from the dragon god's horn and given life!

    The shrill roars of dragons sounded one after another, and huge figures were rushing towards this side quickly.

    Those are dragons, dragons who have just escaped from the big explosion caused by the backlash of the god star, and are still injured.

    They heard the scream of the Dragon God and felt the fall of the dragon aura above the ceremony.

    When the Dragon Clan Magic Sword arrived, they even saw the Shura Sword raised by the Shura God.

    Lan Xuanyu, who saw this from the perspective of a bystander, had already closed his eyes in pain.  What happened next, even if he didn't see it, he would know what it was like.

    With the fall of the ten dragon kings, God Shura wants to kill the dragon god.  This is no longer as simple as a misunderstanding, but also a life-or-death enemy.  The crazy dragon clan will definitely lead all the beast gods to attack Shura God and the others.  The war in the entire God Realm also kicked off.

    The terrifying war in the God Realm, which was almost devastating, has finally been revealed.  Everything stems from the evolution of the divine star, from a misunderstanding

    In Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ears, crazy shouts, sounds of killing, and screams echoed.  There was also a violent tremor in the entire divine world.  This earth-shattering disaster inevitably happened.

    At the beginning, God Shura tried to explain, but the Dragon God was severely injured and the ten dragon kings fell.  The scene where he wants to kill the Dragon God cannot be explained at all.

    Even if God Shura doesn¡¯t want to take action against the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan is already crazy.  As the most powerful race, they are still powerful even without the leadership of the Dragon God and Dragon Kings.  They began to launch crazy attacks on human gods and gods of other races. They wanted revenge and wanted to protect the Dragon God!

    And the five god kings on the altar must kill the Dragon God, otherwise the God Realm will be destroyed because of the crazy Dragon God.

    Therefore, there was no room to hold back, and soon the war entered a fever pitch.

    The Dragon Clan is indeed powerful and is the most powerful race in the entire God Realm. However, the Dragon God as the leader can no longer lead them, and the ten Dragon Kings have fallen.  But their opponents include the existence of the five great god kings.

    On the all-out battlefield in the entire God Realm, the Dragon Clan had the absolute upper hand. However, when the God Kings could no longer control their emotions and began to erupt due to the death of their fellow gods, a tragedy belonging to the Dragon Clan would inevitably occur.  .

    The war that spread throughout the God Realm completely broke out.  The Dragon Clan is undoubtedly the most powerful existence among all races, but the Dragon God fell into coma and the Dragon King fell.  Although the remaining dragon clan is powerful, they can face the comprehensive resistance of other clans headed by the five great god kings, especially the human gods, and will eventually decline.

    The pictures in Lan Xuanyu's vision are constantly changing, and the entire God Realm is changing with countless screams, roars, groans, and cries of grief.  The bloody light kept appearing, and gods kept falling.  The colorful auspicious clouds in the sky that were originally formed by the gathering of fairy spirit have gradually turned into blood color.

    The entire Shenlong Realm was fluctuating extremely unstablely, and everything was erupting in intense pain.  Strong lights flashed across the sky, like falling meteors.

    In the midst of countless battles between gods, the entire divine world began to collapse.  Each god is actually equivalent to a basic point in the divine world.  Gods at the God King level are even more like pillars.  Eighteen god kings fellThere are as many as thirteen, and the damage to the God Realm is unimaginable.  Coupled with the continuous death of a large number of gods, especially the entire dragon race, which began to be continuously killed, the divine world began to collapse. Starting from the outermost periphery, a large amount of collapse and destruction occurred, and the spirit of the fairy spirit escaped.

    If it weren¡¯t for the five great god kings still barely controlling some of it, the entire god world might even have irreversibly perished.

    Everything began to become illusory, like a passing cloud, but the tragic and tragic scenes were deeply imprinted in Lan Xuanyu's mind.

    Although Lan Xuanyu knew very well that the Dragon God allowed him to see this in order to avoid the tragedy that would happen if he achieved the God Realm in the future.  However, the intense grief still lingered in his heart, greatly affecting his entire mood.

    It¡¯s so miserable!  It is simply unimaginable that such a powerful Shenlong Realm would experience such a terrifying collapse under such circumstances. However, everything happened in such a dramatic way.

    Such a powerful dragon god was so fragile in his heart. His love for his wife was so deep that he even gave up his immortal body to pursue his wife. The death of his son made all of this explode.  This led to the ultimate tragedy.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is it all his fault?  Is the Dragon God really wrong?

    Lan Xuanyu's mood at this time is extremely complicated. There is no doubt that the reason for such a problem is not caused by the Dragon God himself. He wants to achieve the God Star for his son, but also for the entire Dragon World.  The domain can be more stable, and even after losing him, it can still survive forever.

    But he failed in the end, and the failure was so complete, everything was counterproductive.

    At this moment, the picture in front of him suddenly became clear again, and the huge body of the Dragon God once again appeared in Lan Xuanyu's field of vision.

    Although his body was broken, his breath was still so deep.

    The war in the God Realm has ended, but the entire God Realm has been covered in blood, and the dragon clan can no longer be seen.  The number of gods of other races has also been greatly reduced. Countless gods have perished, and the entire god world has shrunk many times compared to before.

    Of the five remaining god-kings, there are only three at this time, three human god-kings, including God Shura. The other two, who Lan Xuanyu heard humans calling out before, are the gods of kindness.  and the god of evil.

    At this moment, the three human god kings were standing in front of the Dragon God with complex expressions.  The Shura Sword in God Shura's hand has completely transformed into the Shura Blood Sword and is being slowly raised.

    The chaos in the God Realm finally subsided after a brutal war.  However, the Dragon God was still there after being severely injured. He was not dead, and the dragon god's huge body was almost covered with dragon corpses.  They all died fighting to protect the Dragon God.

    Although the dragon clan didn¡¯t even figure out what happened, the ten dragon kings fell and the dragon god was severely damaged.  How could the Dragon Clan not go crazy? In order to protect their Lord, they tried their best and gave their all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1755 The God Realm is broken and the Dragon Clan falls

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, no dragon clan can stand in front of the three god-kings. They even used their own power to make the two god-kings fall. The remaining three god-kings are also scarred.  However, the Dragon Clan was defeated in the end.

    At this time, the three god kings also had miserable expressions on their faces.

    The god of death has been slandered too much.  The once glorious Dragon Realm, at this moment, the remaining gods are less than one-third of what they were at their peak.  The dragon clan was almost completely wiped out.

    The Dragon Clan is really too powerful. Even without the powerful ones above the level of God King, this ending still happened.  You know, although the Dragon Clan is powerful, their numbers have never been very large.  But being able to kill so many gods of various races led by the five great god kings shows how powerful the Dragon Clan is.

    Having reached this point, the entire God Realm has experienced a huge decline. Although it has not collapsed yet, it has already reached the edge of collapse.

    No one wants to see this happen. The Shura Blood Sword in God Shura¡¯s hand has not been cut down yet because he actually doesn¡¯t know what the consequences of killing the Dragon God will be. Will the entire God Realm be affected?  Hence the collapse.

    However, if the Dragon God is not killed, once the Dragon God regains a certain strength, then all their remaining gods will probably be dead.  Even if the Dragon God regained his consciousness, his race was almost completely wiped out!

    "Make up your mind." The God of Evil urged God Shura with some shortness of breath.  Among them, only the Shura Blood Sword, the super artifact in the hands of God Shura, could possibly kill the Dragon God.

    God Shura sighed, "Why is this happening? Lord Dragon God, I'm sorry."

    He finally stopped hesitating and stepped forward. The Shura sword in his hand went straight to the Dragon God's head and chopped off it.

    But just when the Shura Blood Sword was about to hit the Dragon God's head, suddenly, in front of the Dragon God, a nine-color light pillar suddenly rushed up, blocking the Shura Blood Sword.

    With a loud "dang" sound, God Shura actually took a few steps back, and the nine-colored light beam flew out, landed on the Dragon God, and instantly integrated into his body.

    "Rising Dragon Pillar?" God Shura's expression suddenly changed!  The faces of the three great god kings all changed drastically.  Without any hesitation, they attacked the Dragon God almost simultaneously.

    However, at this moment, a layer of nine-color light mask emerged from the surface of Dragon God's body.  The nine-color light mask halo shines, exuding dazzling brilliance.

    The Dragon God, who had been unconscious, slowly raised his head.

    His eyes were a little dazed, but when the attacks of the three god kings fell on his body-protecting dragon, the dragon god's blood reacted and burst out with bright light, blocking the three god kings' full strength.  attack.

    The next moment, the Dragon God had transformed into a human form again. Although he was still scarred, holding the Dragon Pillar in his hand, his aura continued to rise.  The powerful aura of a generation of supreme god-kings is undoubtedly evident.

    "It's over!" The thoughts that appeared in the minds of God Shura, God of Kindness and God of Evil were the same at this time.  The Dragon God has not only awakened, but has also regained a certain amount of divine power.  He will be so terrifying holding the super artifact Shenglongzhu.

    But just when they thought the Dragon God was going to attack them, the Dragon God didn't.  He just stood there, looking at everything around him blankly, feeling everything around him.

    "Dead, dead, are they all dead?" His consciousness fluctuated around his body, and everything that happened before turned into pictures and appeared around his body.

    That scene was extremely clear, showing how powerful the Dragon God¡¯s consciousness was.  But at this time, he was just standing there blankly, looking back on what had happened.

    The gods have fallen, the gods have been destroyed.  There is no possibility of resurrection at all.  Even most of the entire God Realm has collapsed.

    The Dragon God's body began to tremble, especially when he saw one by one Dragon King being killed under his own madness, and when he saw that in the end the Light Dragon King and the Dark Dragon King chose to die on their own, his body trembled.  It's getting more powerful.

    The Dragon Clan is destroyed.  The dragon clan is destroyed!

    It seems that he is the only one left in the entire dragon clan.  This war should not have happened, but it did.  All endings should not be like this, not like this!

    When his son died, so did all his people.

    The dragon clan even perished trying to protect him.

    All of this happened because of yourself.  He didn't even understand what he was doing wrong.

    "Time, space, what are you doing?" Dragon God closed his eyes in pain.??Eyes.  The trembling of his body gradually calmed down.

    The God of Shura, the God of Kindness, and the God of Evil stood there, like criminals waiting for trial.  In their hands, they killed a large number of dragons. At this moment, seeing the dragon god resurrecting, they no longer had the slightest idea of ??luck.

    ??The Dragon God in madness is so scary, so how scary will the Dragon God be after he wakes up, especially the Dragon God holding the Dragon Pillar?  There is no way they can fight against it!

    The Dragon God finally looked at the Shura God.

    "My lord" God Shura slowly lowered his head, not daring to meet his eyes.  It is meaningless to say what is right or wrong now.  With the strength of the Dragon God, even if the surviving bodies of the entire God Realm were to attack together, they would not be his opponent.  As long as the Dragon God wants to, he can reply at an astonishing speed.

    The Dragon God did not speak, he just slowly raised the Shenglong Pillar in his hand.

    Immediately afterwards, the God of Shura, the God of Kindness, and the God of Evil were shocked to see a layer of dazzling nine-color flames burning from the Dragon God's body.

    The dazzling nine-color flame burst out, and the blood energy permeating the God Realm began to gather crazily in the direction of the Dragon God.  The blood was not just blood, but also countless resentments, especially the resentments from the Dragon Clan.  At this moment, everyone is attracted by the Dragon God's Dragon Pillar and condenses towards the Dragon God.

    In the process of absorbing this blood energy, the surface of the Shenglong Pillar was gradually covered with a layer of blood. However, the blood light of the entire God Realm gradually disappeared, revealing the devastated remaining God Realm.

    The nine-colored flames on the Dragon God's body burned more and more fiercely, and the God Realm began to tremble slightly. The broken God Realm converged towards the inside, and traces of fairy spirit were reborn under the stimulation of the Dragon God's nine-colored flames.  , stabilizing the God Realm that may collapse at any time.

    "My lord, you" Of course the three great god kings can see that at this moment, the nine-colored flame burning on the Dragon God's body is his god king's life flame!  The Dragon God was already severely injured, and doing so would only deepen his physical trauma.

    However, under the powerful power of the Dragon God, the God Realm began to gradually become stable, and all the resentment and blood were absorbed by him.

    All the remaining gods can see the situation on the Dragon God's side at this moment. Why aren't all of their faces pale?

    Most of the God Realm is broken, the dragon clan is destroyed, and their hands are almost stained with the blood of the dragon clan.  Although this is also for self-protection.  However, in front of such a powerful Supreme God King, any explanation is pale.  After all, they killed all the people of this god king!

    The flames on the Dragon God's body began to gradually fade, and the God Realm finally stabilized.  The entire God Realm is only less than one-tenth of its previous size, and its aura is even less than one percent of its original size, but it has finally stabilized.  There is no danger of being broken again.

    This is the Dragon God, the Dragon God who can still turn the tide with his own strength.  Even though he has been severely injured, he is still so powerful and can still do things that the other three god kings cannot do together.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1756 The truth comes out

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Dragon God¡¯s eyes once again fixed on the three great god kings including Shura God, and the light of the Dragon Pillar in his hand gradually converged. Finally, this super artifact was integrated into the Dragon God¡¯s body.

    The Dragon God finally spoke at this time, "Shura."

    When God Shura heard his calm call, his body suddenly trembled, and he lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty."

    The Dragon God smiled miserably, and two lines of tears flowed down his cheeks. "This situation is something I never thought of. Originally, I thought that our Dragon Realm already had the foundation for eternal existence, but it didn't.  To think that the achievements of the God Star would lead to such an ending."

    "There are a few things for you to remember. First, even if the divine world regains its glory in the future, don't try to achieve the divine star before you find the exact way. The reason why I am crazy and the reason why the tragedy happened is because of us  It violates the laws of the universe. The laws of the universe should not easily allow the achievement of the gods. All of this seems to be destined. Compared with the laws of the universe, we are still too weak after all."

    "Second, I have swallowed up all the resentment in my body. In addition, the resentment and all the negative emotions I have generated have been sealed in my body. It will take a long time to kill it before it gradually disappears. A little while.  Wait for you to cut my body open. The part that belongs to good thoughts will leave and preserve a glimmer of life for our clan. The part that belongs to evil thoughts must be suppressed in the God Realm and use time to kill it."

    "Lord, you" God Shura was a little sluggish. At this time, Dragon God seemed not only to have completely recovered his senses, but also to deal with it in a way that was beyond their imagination.

    The Dragon God waved his hand, telling him not to speak, "Let me continue. I have divided my emotions into two parts now, and the part that talks to you is the part with good thoughts. I don't have much time. Once the evil thoughts burst out, the world of gods will be destroyed."  There will be no more existence, and even the universe will experience a cataclysm. So, do as I say.¡±

    "The only fault for all this tragedy is mine. After my death, unless the Dragon Clan revives and the Dragon God reappears, otherwise, in the God Realm, the Beast Clan is not allowed to become gods. Since we are the cause of this tragedy, then,  I need to bear this punishment. When my clan is destroyed, a large number of other clans are also destroyed. I hope this hatred can gradually fade away after I leave."

    "Yes." God Shura respectfully agreed.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was watching all this, suddenly felt a sudden realization in his heart. He finally understood why the beast race has never been able to become a god, and the powerful golden-eyed black dragon king Emperor Tian was unable to achieve the status of god.  All of this was not due to the ban from the God Realm, but actually came from the Dragon God.

    The most important reason why the Dragon God did not allow the Beast Clan to become gods was because of this tragedy. Too many gods died, the Dragon Clan was destroyed, and almost all the Beast Gods were killed. However, they were also killed.  A large number of gods of other races and human gods.  How could this hatred not be remembered?  Without the dragon god and the protection of the dragon clan, it would be extremely difficult for the orcs to become gods. Even if they become gods, they may not end well in the god world.  In this case, it is better not to become a god again until the day when the Dragon God returns.

    "Use your Shura sword to cut my body open. The era of dragons is over. You guys, take care of yourself. Don't repeat the mistakes you made in the past. If one day, I can come back, no, I won't come back.  If my successor can come back, he must be the one who can lead you to attack the divine star again."

    "My lord" The three great god kings cried out sadly and prostrated themselves in front of the Dragon God.

    At this time, they no longer have any resentment towards the Dragon God.

    The awakened Dragon God did not retaliate, but re-stabilized the God Realm, and at the cost of his own death, took away all the negative emotions of the God Realm and sealed them away.  After all, he is still the Dragon God who created the God Realm and led the Divine Dragon Realm to glory!

    "The mistake has been made and it is irreversible. Come on."

    Bloody light rose into the sky, and the Shura Sword was unsheathed again.

    The Dragon God has no time. His seal has been completed. He must cut his body open as soon as possible to completely seal all the resentments.

    When God Shura raised the Shura Sword again, he had mixed feelings.

    In front of him was the Dragon God with a calm face, walking toward the Shura sword!

    Without Long Gang, there is no defense.  The Dragon God just walked towards the Shura Sword step by step and stepped out step by step.

    The sword light finally fell.  The passionate roar of the dragon suddenly echoed throughout the entire God Realm.

    When the dragon roar sounded, all the gods lowered their heads in unison.  Despite this war, the Dragon Clan brought themThe many casualties made them no longer willing to kneel down and worship their former lord, the supreme god king of the god world.  But they still couldn't help but bow their heads amidst the roar of the dragon and bid farewell to the God King.

    That was not one dragon roar, but two roars, and two rays of light, one gold and one silver, rose into the sky.  Immediately afterwards, a ball of nine-colored light suddenly exploded in the air, and the corpses of all the dragons rose up one after another and merged into the nine-colored light.

    "Farewell, God Realm!" The mighty voice of the Dragon God sounded.  The next moment, the golden light and shadow suddenly fell, while the silver light and shadow disappeared silently.

    Only the nine-color light hovered in the sky for a long time before it turned into a nine-color meteor and flew into the distance.

    The picture stopped abruptly at this point, and everything seemed to have become still in Lan Xuanyu's perception and vision.

    And the scenes presented finally made him understand what happened in the God Realm.  Why did such a powerful dragon clan eventually decline.

    What the Shura Sword chopped open were the two incarnations of the Dragon God.  The silver one is none other than his mother, who is also the Silver Dragon King.  She inherited the Dragon God's elemental control and the good thoughts in the Dragon God's heart.

    "The golden ones are all the evil thoughts and madness that the Dragon God has imprisoned with his own dragon power, as well as the countless resentments in this war.  Eventually he transformed into the Golden Dragon King and suppressed him in the dragon world.  Later, under another great change in the divine world, the Golden Dragon King ran out.  At that time, the highest god king in the god world was his grandfather, Poseidon Tang San.  The Golden Dragon King was eventually killed by Tang San with the Shura Blood Sword, but his own resentment did not completely dissipate, and the essence of the Golden Dragon King was injected into the body of his father, Tang Wulin.  This led to the legend of the Dragon King on Douluo Continent.

    (For the story of great changes in the divine world, please read my work, "Legends of the Divine Realm in Douluo Continent")

    And what he has inherited is the bloodline of the former Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King.  Why did the two major bloodlines cause so much trouble to themselves? All the roots lie in this huge tragedy that had ever occurred in the God Realm.

    Apart from sighing deeply, wasn¡¯t his heart filled with sadness at this moment?  Dragon God!  Such a powerful dragon god, such a powerful supreme god king.  In the end, it ended up like this.

    He finally understood why the Dragon God himself was unwilling to revive.  In a sense, when you reach the level of Dragon God, even if you want to die, it is not easy.  There are too many opportunities and possibilities for recovery.

    However, he was unwilling to live because he was simply unwilling to face the tragedy that had happened.  His wife and son are both dead.  If it weren't for the dragon clan's revival, I'm afraid the Dragon God himself would have completely fallen and been reborn to find his wife.

    And now, his trust rests on himself, which is why he faced this test.

    Just as he said to God Shura before, if one day, the inheritance of Dragon God returns again, then there must be a way to solve the problem of the God Star.  And this test is so heavy for me.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1757 The test in the second half

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s last bit of resentment towards the Dragon God has now disappeared without a trace.  It is precisely because of the deep pain that we have such a difficult assessment!  If you want to become a Dragon God, you have to shoulder everything you once had as a Dragon God.

    The picture in front of him became clear again, and the severe stinging began to spread throughout Lan Xuanyu's body. He was shocked to find out.  The big explosion caused by his decision not to achieve the God Star seemed to have never happened.

    The severe pain was still spreading throughout his body, stimulating everything about him.  The explosion was gone. At this moment, he was stuck in the scene where he had just pushed the Dragon Prince away.

    At this time, the eighteen god kings were all looking at him in astonishment.  The ceremony is still going on, and the transformation of the divine star is still going on.

    "Father." The call from the Dragon Clan Crown Prince made Lan Xuanyu realize his current state more clearly.

    His assessment is not over yet.

    Pushing away the Dragon Clan Prince was to avoid tragedy, and next.  Another part of his test is to achieve the divine star!

    With everything he had seen before, he already understood that if he wanted to obtain the true inheritance of the Dragon God, then the final test would be how to help the former Dragon Realm achieve a divine star.

    If the entire assessment is divided into two parts, then he has completed the first part, and the rest is the second part.  But, how should the divine star be achieved?

    "No one should come close to me. I own everything!" Lan Xuanyu suddenly shouted, and his cold eyes swept across the faces of the Time Dragon King and the Space Dragon King, causing the two Dragon Kings to tremble and subconsciously lower their spirits.  Headed.

    The Dragon Clan Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Father, let me help you.¡±

    "You are not helping me. Your survival is the greatest help to me. Don't you believe that I can succeed?" A majestic voice came from Lan Xuanyu's mouth.

    The Crown Prince of the Dragon Clan subconsciously took a few steps back again and bowed respectfully. The majesty of his father left in his heart had an effect. He did not dare to refute and returned to his previous position.

    Lan Xuanyu's eyes swept across the faces of the God Kings, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what happens next, you are not allowed to approach me. You are not allowed to disturb me. Even if the God Star cannot be achieved in the end, all of this will be achieved by  I will complete it. If I eventually die in the process of achieving the divine star, then my position will be inherited by my son, and Shura will be the law enforcement god and control the laws of the divine world."

    "Yes!" Eighteen god kings bowed and saluted at the same time.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that the entire God Realm was shaking violently, and the next moment, strong pressure suddenly entered his body.

    He is not the real Dragon God!  He does not have the powerful strength of the Supreme God King, but the pressure he is enduring at this time is what the Dragon God endured back then.  His body was starting to feel like it was about to collapse.  Even in his consciousness, crazy thoughts have begun to erupt.

    what to do?  What should I do to help the divine world and achieve the divine star.

    "Calm down, you must be calm. No matter what time, you can't be occupied by madness. Only calmness can get me to that point in the end."

    The severe pain was still coming crazily, and Lan Xuanyu's body began to tremble violently.  However, the spirit energy from the God Realm and the power of faith from the ten major galaxies are also gathering crazily in his body.

    What he needs now is to fight against himself and the laws of the entire universe.

    How to achieve the divine star? How can we truly achieve the divine star?

    His heart has become crazy, and his mood has begun to fluctuate violently.  On the entire altar, the energy was fluctuating extremely unstablely.

    Perhaps because the first phase of the assessment has been completed, the Time Dragon King and Space Dragon King did not make any further moves.  The eighteen god kings are also working hard to help him stabilize the evolution of the god world.  No one came near him again.

    The Dragon Clan Crown Prince looked at his father with complicated eyes. After all, he is his father!  He still passed the highest throne to himself.  Father, you must hold on!

    Lan Xuanyu was also shouting in his heart, hold on, you must hold on!  Success or failure depends on this.

    Everything the Dragon God did back then was for his children and to find his lover.  And everything I do is for my parents, my lover, the entire human race, and the Dragon Clan!

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Dragon Star.

    Looking from the surface of the planet to the direction of space, what can be seen is the crazy thing in space?The big bang that exploded.  Countless rays of light burst out, and the entire universe seemed to be trembling in these bursts.

    The protection of Tianlong Star has been fully activated. The ordinary people, looking at the flickering light outside the sky, can only feel surprised and doubtful in their hearts.  However, the senior officials all understand, especially the powerful ones above the god level, that this is a life-and-death war.

    There is no retreat, the Longma Federation has no retreat, and even the Human Douluo Federation has no retreat.  The failure of this war means the end of everything, it means destruction.

    At this moment, we are on the shore of a small turquoise lake.  The two figures are flickering between illusion and reality.

    If Lan Xuanyu were here, he would be surprised to find that one of the figures is Bai Xiuxiu.  However, at this time, Bai Xiuxiu's figure was still illusory, and her whole body was surrounded by green light and shadow.

    Opposite her is Long Tianyang, the solid and stable dragon-horse double star life core.

    "We are about to succeed, hold on. Keep your mind steady." Long Tianyang said softly.

    Bai Xiuxiu subconsciously raised her head and looked into space, her beautiful eyes full of anxiety.

    Yes, with the help of Long Tianyang, she regained consciousness. Long Tianyang was using his huge life energy to recast her body and even her bloodline.  Allowing her to completely recover to her previous state, and even go one step further in life.

    "Don't be anxious. If you really want to help them, then you have to recover yourself first." Long Tianyang naturally saw her thoughts and offered words of comfort.

    "But, can they really resist it? I wonder if Xuanyu is back." Bai Xiuxiu frowned.

    Long Tianyang shook his head and said: "He hasn't come back yet, but I can feel that at this time, he should be in a very wonderful feeling and undergoing the final transformation. You are really lucky to have  He is uniquely blessed with such a lover, and of course, so are you."

    There was only worry in Bai Xiuxiu's beautiful eyes, "I just hope he can come back safely. As for whether he becomes the God King or not, that's not important to me."

    Long Tianyang shook his head again and said: "No, you are wrong. He must become the God King, because only in this way can you truly be together. And I also believe that he will succeed. So, I  That¡¯s why I will spare no effort to help you resurrect.¡±

    Bai Xiuxiu was suddenly stunned for a moment and looked at Long Tianyang warily.

    Long Tianyang smiled, "Of course there are conditions for resurrecting you, and he has already agreed. In fact, for me, this long life has long been too boring. Especially after experiencing betrayal, in fact,  I already hate this world. However, I can¡¯t let go of the land I created, and I can¡¯t let go of the Dragon and Horse stars. Therefore, I must continue to persevere for the existence of the Dragon and Horse stars. So, I chose you.¡±

    "Don't worry, although I have a purpose, your man knows my purpose very well, and I told him clearly. If he becomes the God King, with my induction to the dragon world over the years, he will definitely be very powerful.  An incredible God King. Such a God King will definitely need a very huge amount of energy as support to truly achieve success. Including his future achievements in the God Realm, he will also need huge amounts of energy. Therefore, the condition I put forward to him is that he  After becoming the God King, you cannot swallow my dragon and horse stars, and you must let all life here survive." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1758 I am among you

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "He promised you? Will that have any impact on him?" Bai Xiuxiu asked.

    Long Tianyang said: "I don't know what impact it will have on him, but he did agree to me. He is really good to you. In order to revive you, he will agree to whatever conditions I put forward at that time.  However, I will still do something to you to completely make him keep his promise. You humans have a word called conspiracy. For your man, using conspiracy is the best choice, and this is something he can't refuse."

    "What are you going to do to me?" Bai Xiuxiu's eyes widened. If it was about hurting Lan Xuanyu, she would rather not be resurrected.

    Long Tianyang smiled and said: "Relaxing a little is also a good thing for you."

    "A good thing?" Although Long Tianyang resurrected his consciousness and even recast his body, Bai Xiuxiu was always wary of her because she understood that Long Tianyang must have a purpose for treating her like this.  The most fundamental purpose must be to plot against Lan Xuanyu!  Therefore, she has been carefully on guard.  Judging from the conversation with Long Tianyang just now, she understood that Lan Xuanyu agreed to some conditions of Long Tianyang, and it was probably not just the conditions that Long Tianyang told her, so he resurrected himself.  Therefore, she was very worried that Long Tianyang would be harmful to Lan Xuanyu.  If that was the case, she would rather die than be raised and revived by Long Tian.

    "Of course. Why is it called Yangmou? It's because, even if you know what my purpose is, you won't refuse. Because it doesn't do any harm to you. Xiuxiu, do you know? I am actually very  Lonely." At this point, Long Tianyang's eyes changed somewhat, adding a hint of bitterness and loneliness.

    "Judging from the lifespan alone, I have existed even longer than the Crimson Mother. During this long period of time, I have gradually created the dragon-horse twin stars. I have beautiful wishes and hope that I can rely on the two planets to help each other in the future.  , and ultimately achieve a higher level of existence. In fact, I don¡¯t have much ambition, but I feel particularly happy when I see the lives I created continue to grow and evolve.¡±

    "However, the betrayal of the Dragon Clan was a huge blow to me. They united with other races to imprison me, borrowing my power to continuously improve themselves, but they continued to absorb my power. In a sense,  In fact, they are all my children, and as a mother, I feel so helpless when I see my children doing this to me! However, no matter what, they are still my children. In fact, it is not that I have no chance to break free from the shackles.  , and even have a negative impact on them. However, they are my children after all. How can any mother hurt her own children? So, I just watched and helped them silently, hoping that one day, they can  Suddenly I came to my senses. But obviously I had overthought it, and there was no bad thing like I imagined. They just wanted to get it from me, but never thought of giving back. The only good thing is that at least they haven't yet  It will destroy the environment. And for all this, I am not only disappointed, but also tired. The only thing I can't let go of is the billions of living beings on these two planets. Only the few strong ones betray me, while more living beings survive  Here, they are also my children, and I can¡¯t bear to leave them. Otherwise, even if they are swallowed up by the Crimson Realm, what will happen? Anyway, my life now doesn¡¯t have much meaning.¡±

    "It wasn't until I met you and Lan Xuanyu later. His unique aura made me feel many, many things. He has a unique temperament. In this temperament, there is the vastness passed down from ancient times, and there is also  With his own strong vitality, and more importantly, he has faith, not just to become stronger. He is helping all the people he wants to help. Just like his partners, who are obviously far less talented than him, even including  Including you, there is no possibility for any of you to really help him after he becomes stronger, but he is still sparing no effort to help you."

    "When I first met him, I really just wanted to use him. But the more I got in touch with him, I found that he was actually a trustworthy person. To me, the four words "trustworthy" are too precious.  . So, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt him, and I won¡¯t hurt you. The conspiracy I¡¯m talking about is actually sacrificing myself to fulfill you. It¡¯s just an ordinary reshaping of the body, and you will never be able to  To catch up with his footsteps. However, if I merge with you, then you will have the foundation of the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars, and you will succeed me and become the core of life of the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars. Together with your original bloodline talent, you will be able to have  The foundation for becoming a God-King in the future. How can the God-King¡¯s wife not be a God-King? Rather than causing trouble for him in the future, why don¡¯t I fulfill your wish now.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Xiuxiu was a little stunned, "You mean, let me become the life core of the dragon and horse stars?"??What about you?  What will you do?  What good does this do to you?  "

    Long Tianyang smiled, "Of course I no longer exist! Perhaps, in your subconscious, there will be some thoughts about me that will have a slight impact on you, but this is only minimal. I am tired. In the future,  I'll leave everything to you. As for what's the benefit to me? This benefit is to help your husband fulfill his promise to me, at least not to break his promise. After he becomes the God King, he will inevitably absorb huge amounts of energy to supplement himself.  This also applies to his future achievements in the God Realm. I hope he will use the Dragon and Horse Double Stars as the basis to achieve the God Realm, but I definitely don¡¯t want him to hurt the Dragon and Horse Double Stars and devour them like the Crimson Mother. And you became me and became here  The core of life, then, for you, he will never be able to swallow up every bit of existence here. In this way, the dragon and horse twin stars will inevitably survive. And you become me, and with your own bloodline talent, you can directly  Becoming a half-step god-king with true combat effectiveness can also help his parents hold on for a while longer, waiting for his return. He will definitely come back, and I am even more confident than you."

    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Long Tianyang blankly. Is this the conspiracy she said?  She actually wanted to sacrifice himself to fulfill herself and make herself the core of life of the dragon and horse stars?  How incredible this is!  But, is it really possible?

    Long Tianyang slowly raised his hands, and with her movements, a faint white halo began to appear like a vortex, circling around Bai Xiuxiu.  The white vortex contains huge energy, which is full of pure life breath.

    Bai Xiuxiu suddenly felt that her body began to become fuller.  The smile on Long Tianyang's face became even calmer.

    For her, maybe this is another form of relief, or even rebirth.

    If she hadn't been reluctant to let go of all this, she might have chosen to leave this world long ago.  She really wanted to die and give up the core of her life, and no one could stop her.  It's just that the Dragon Clan has always believed that it was impossible for him to do this.  But they didn't know that they had already made the mother of life completely sad.

    For Long Tianyang, Bai Xiuxiu is undoubtedly a good choice.  As she said, this was a conspiracy. Even if Lan Xuanyu was here, there was no way he could stop her from doing this.  As for Bai Xiuxiu, even if she wanted to stop it, she couldn't!

    Space.

    The fused bodies of Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin were pushed back again.  In their Dragon God Transformation state, the blood in their eyes has become a bit richer.  This was a sign that Gu Yuena couldn't suppress the crazy aura in Tang Wulin's body.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1759 Terrifying Enemy

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In fact, even in the state of dragon-god transformation, they are still half-step god-kings, not true god-king level existences.  However, the same half-step god king is much more powerful than the former Tianlong leader and Pegasus leader.

    ¡°At least on the battlefield at this time, the Pegasus leader in the distance didn¡¯t even have a chance to participate.  You can imagine what kind of war this is.

    The aura of the Crimson God King has not weakened with the passage of time. On the contrary, her aura is still increasing.

    She forcibly swallowed part of the energy from the collective bombardment of the four major fleets. In addition, she became more and more familiar with the strength of her own god-king level, and became more and more comfortable with it.

    The only thing that really scares her is the golden trident controlled by Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena in the Dragon God Transformation state.  This super artifact of the God King was the one that could really hurt her.

    But, the God King is the God King.  Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin had trapped her through unpredictable storms more than once, but they were unable to harm her body that could swallow almost everything.  Even the golden trident only left her with trauma, but once she broke free from the uncertain storm, she would recover quickly and continue to devour all the energy around her.

    The gaze in the Crimson God King's eyes became deeper and deeper, and she became more and more impatient.  Because she can always feel that there is always an invisible pressure that is vaguely present, and this invisible pressure is likely to have a great impact on her.  She knew what it was, but she couldn't detect the existence of the divine world. This was what made her most uneasy.  Why did the dragon world disappear?  The Dragon Realm that was originally attached to Tianlong Star disappeared.

    Why she insists on attacking Tianlong star instead of Tianma star, a large part of the reason is the dragon world.  The energy contained in the dragon world has been coveted by her for a long time, because she knows that it is a higher level world, and even knows that it is the root cause of the dragon transformation period.  It's just that the energy there is full of decay and doesn't have much activity.  But none of that mattered to her.  As long as it is energy, she can devour it, and high-level energy is only good for her.

    If she hadn¡¯t been able to feel the crazy fluctuations of consciousness contained in the Dragon God Transformation, the people she wanted to devour most would have been Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena in front of her.  But the madness made her a little afraid.  She was originally rejected by the laws of the universe, and she knew very well what the laws of the universe would do.

    Although the laws of the universe do not have unique consciousness, they can amplify or shrink some things according to their own rejection or affinity.

    ¡°For example, if she is a little bit crazy, it is likely to be amplified, causing her to do something she shouldn¡¯t do.  Just like that day, before she became the God King, she forcibly devoured the collective attack of the four fleets.  After devouring it, she realized that, rationally, she shouldn't have done this at all. She should escape quickly, figure it out slowly, and then slowly improve. Anyway, becoming a God King was already almost impossible for her at that time.  It's a done deal.

    But she did it anyway.  Even when she succeeded in breaking through the God King, she had some doubts in her heart, how could she succeed?  The law of the universe did not take advantage of such a situation to destroy itself. Is it an act of kindness?

    impossible!  After the breakthrough was completed, she could feel that she was being rejected by the entire universe.  This feeling is actually very painful, even as a god king.  If not, she wouldn't even have to devour the Tianlong Star and the Pegasus Star. Wouldn't it be better to find a place to stabilize her cultivation and establish the God Realm?

    But she has no choice. If she wants to exist, she needs to have enough energy to cover up this rejection. Otherwise, even though she is strong enough, she doesn't know when she will be obliterated by the laws of the universe with the help of some special events.  If you want to survive being rejected by the universe, you need to struggle, keep struggling, and find more opportunities for yourself.  She has been doing this for so many years.

    Even though the Dragon Realm is lost, the Dragon and Horse stars are still important.  But what she was worried about was whether the disappearance of the dragon world was related to Lan's evolution. His background did have the possibility of developing in that direction.  But the Crimson Mother, or the current Crimson God King, never believed that Lan Xuanyu could really succeed.

    How difficult it is to become a god king, and how long it takes to accumulate!  She is like this, and so is Long Tianyang.  I don¡¯t know how much effort and time it took to get to where I am today.  And she could feel that Lan Xuanyu was only in his twenties!  How could he become the God King?  This is not in line with the laws of the universe, right?

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Lan Xuan??It didn¡¯t take more than 20 years to actually come to this world, it was just more than 20 years of incubation.  Long before he was hatched, while still in the dragon egg, he had already existed on Douluo Continent for thousands of years.

    In fact, it is very difficult for Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena to give birth to offspring under normal circumstances.  In a sense, the original permanent freeze fulfilled them.

    Tang Wulin¡¯s genes contained the madness that belonged to the Golden Dragon King.  The combination of the gold and silver dragon king itself is to achieve the dragon god.  This energy is also extremely huge.  Therefore, if they were under normal circumstances, they would not even be able to conceive an embryo.

    But the strange thing is that when the two fell in love and killed each other, their vitality fell to the bottom. In this case, the embryo that should have been wiped out by the huge energy and even the powerful murderous intention actually survived.

    But the conflict between the two major bloodlines is still there. The more the embryo grows, the more intense the conflict becomes. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu will still die under normal circumstances, and even Gu Yuena will be stillborn if she cannot even give birth to a dragon egg.

    But Lan Xuanyu still survived.  In the case of extreme cold and no conscious support, even the powerful bloodlines of the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King only had a few weak fluctuations. The nutrition in the embryo was sufficient and the bloodline conflict was reduced to a minimum.  This allowed Lan Xuanyu to finally take shape by chance and for thousands of years.

    In fact, when his dragon egg is born, it can be called the Dragon God embryo.  Because the dragon god's bloodline has completed the initial fusion in the embryo.  But even so, when Tang Wulin grew up and started practicing, countless dangers still appeared. If it weren't for the help of Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin, he would have died countless times.

    Therefore, the Crimson God King does not know how Lan Xuanyu grew up. Therefore, although she has felt the power and heritage of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline, she does not think that he can become the God King.

    "Aren't you aware of it yet?" The Crimson God King once again broke free from the shackles of the Uncertain Storm, and the devouring power on his body became even stronger.

    Under the suppression of absolute strength, the time that the unpredictable storm can trap her is getting shorter and shorter.

    Gu Yuena is holding the Poseidon Trident, with a looming red light in her eyes. The Dragon God Transformation has given them strong recovery capabilities, so they can persist until now.  At this moment, only they can truly block the progress of the Crimson God King.

    Even the Douluo Federation¡¯s fleet can no longer harm this man.  This is the absolute gap in strength!

    Somewhere in the dark, Gu Yuena could vaguely feel her son's presence, but her perception had become unclear. She could only vaguely feel that his son's aura was becoming stronger, and even she and Tang Wulin were in the same place.  After completing the Dragon God Transformation, his blood was boiling and burning violently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1760 The planet is dim

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, Gu Yuena could no longer control herself more and more.  The other party's devouring has begun to affect the Dragon God Transformation.  More importantly, in this ultimate state of dragon transformation, she also has great hidden dangers. After Tang Wulin broke the 18th seal, he was already lost and was going all out to fight.  The Golden Dragon King's crazy idea confrontation, not only could not help her, but it would have a negative impact on her.

    The Crimson Mother slowly raised her right hand, and with her palm as the center, a huge crimson vortex began to appear. She did not intend to get entangled anymore.  Even if you have to pay a certain price, you must quickly control the dragon and horse stars to establish your own divine realm.  In the case of rejection by the laws of the universe, the longer the time passed, the more obvious the feeling of rejection became, which made her more and more uneasy.

    When the crimson vortex appeared this time, the suction force was at least twice as strong as before. Even Gu Yuena, who was in the Dragon God Transformation state, could not help but be sucked in.

    The Poseidon Trident was shining with dazzling golden light. Under her full force, she barely let her body be pulled into the vortex.  But even so, she could feel the dragon power in her body escaping, and she was forcibly pulled out of her body, and then swallowed by the other party.

    Not just her, but in the distance, super-god-level warriors from all races, including Dragon Knights and Pegasus Knights, suddenly burst out with huge power when the vortex suddenly burst out, as if a huge spider web appeared out of thin air, covering everyone.  They all stuck to the spider web and quickly devoured their power.

    Once so many super-god-level experts are devoured, the consequences can be imagined.

    Gu Yuena wanted to use Wuding Fengbo again, but at this time, she actually felt like she couldn't even lift her arms.

    Go against the will of heaven!  The Crimson Mother is going against the will of heaven.

    Yes, as the God King, the Crimson Mother has actually always reserved her own power before, because she has to leave most of her strength to be ready to deal with the suppression and even destruction from the laws of the universe.  For example, she must always keep her mind extremely clear and maintain the ability to adapt at any time, etc.

    But at this time, she didn't want to delay it any longer. She also understood the words "night long dream".  If you continue to delay, the risk will be even greater than if it suddenly appears.

    Why are the powerful men in the Longma Federation and Douluo Federation in front of them so confident in resisting themselves with all their strength even though they know they cannot resist themselves?  That must be because they still have hope in their hearts.  So, where does hope come from?

    ??If they delay it, maybe their hope will appear?

    Therefore, the Crimson Mother decided not to delay any longer, and she instantly burst out the power she had previously suppressed.  She will first devour the powerful men of the two major federations in front of her, and then the four major human fleets will destroy them all. Then, the Dragon and Horse Twin Stars are in her possession.  Although it is risky to release it with full force now, it can greatly shorten the time.

    In space, it can be clearly seen that the two powerful federations have a dense haze of light emerging from their bodies, which is clearly their own energy that has been pulled out of the body.  They are all being devoured by the Crimson God King.

    what to do?  Even Gu Yuena has no way to do it now. She is closest to Tang Wulin's Dragon God Transformation, and she is also taken extra care of by the Crimson God King. Most of the power is acting on them.  And at this time, the Crimson God King no longer even devours and absorbs the life energy of the Dragon Star, but just acts in space.  Even the distant space fleet cannot fly away now.  The energy on the surface of the protective shield is sucked and swayed continuously.

    The saddest thing is that they don¡¯t dare to attack now, because the energy erupted by launching the attack will also be swallowed by the Crimson Mother and become part of her own power.

    All strong people can clearly feel that their bodies are becoming weak, and the feeling of weakness is increasing at an alarming rate.

    what to do?

    At this moment, no one knows what to do or how to deal with the situation in front of them.  A dead end seems to have emerged.

    But at this moment, the direction of Tianlong Star suddenly felt dim.

    That¡¯s the bleakness of the entire planet.

    "Dragon Star has such a huge life energy. It can be said that the entire planet has always been lit by this huge life energy."  But at that moment, the life energy on Tianlong Star seemed to suddenly go out.

    Not only Tianlong, but also Pegasus in the distance, the same situation occurred at the same time.

    As a TianmaThe Lord of Heaven, the leader of Pegasus, suddenly changed his expression, because at that moment, he suddenly lost his sense of Pegasus.

    An extremely angry roar erupted from the vortex of the Crimson God King, "Long Tianyang, you dare!"

    The Crimson God King was really scared at this moment, and she seemed to have found the source of the uneasiness deep in her heart.

    What does it mean when the life energy of the Dragon-Ma Twin Stars is extinguished?  The first thing she thought of was that Long Tianyang would self-destruct all the life energy of the twin stars at all costs.  Even if she self-destructs, she can still absorb a huge amount of life energy.  However, this is much worse than two powerful planets that are stable and connected!  She also wants to rely on the two planets to achieve her own divine realm, devour everything here, and then use them as a basis to establish the divine realm and rebuild its rules.

    She never thought that Long Tianyang would destroy the Longma Twin Stars. Long Tianyang had already lost control of the two planets and was imprisoned to a certain extent by the Dragon Clan and the Pegasus Clan.  If she had such an ability, why didn't she use it earlier?  Moreover, the Dragon Clan and Pegasus Clan would not allow such a situation to occur!

    But she never expected that at this moment, something suddenly went wrong on the two planets.  This is also the situation she least wants to see.  Once the two planets are lost, many of the things she does now will have no meaning.

    The moment all the powerful men of the Longma Federation were shocked, the Crimson God King became furious.  The Draco star lit up again.

    It feels like a light bulb goes out when the switch is turned off, and then the switch is turned on again and lights up again.

    Such a change made all the powerful people present slightly stunned.  Even the devouring power coming from the Crimson God King relaxed a little at this moment.

    You didn¡¯t blow yourself up to scare people?  At this moment, the anger of the Crimson God King was not weakened, but became a little stronger. She subconsciously thought that this was clearly Long Tianyang threatening her!  If she wanted to destroy everything, then she would destroy the dragon and horse stars.  She was demonstrating to herself that she had the ability.

    But, is this useful?

    "Long Tianyang, there is no point in struggling. Even if you blow up the dragon and horse stars, I will never retreat today. What has happened now is nothing more than making my risk greater. If you are willing to let go of the dragon and horse stars and let me  Check in, and I'll guarantee you a deputy position. You should understand that even if I am rejected by the laws of the universe, as a god king, I am already in a state where I can follow the law."

    "You are thinking too much." A peaceful voice came from far away, as if Tianlongxing and Tianmaxing were speaking at the same time.  And just as they spoke, the sound became increasingly intense, even sounding like a roaring wave.

    "Countless years ago, I founded the Dragon-Ma Twin Stars and gave life to these two planets. Based on creation, I enhanced the existence of life and made everything vibrant. I have no ambitions, I just hope that these children of mine can  Happy growth can better nurture life. In order to prevent the planet from evolving too quickly, I even quietly suppressed the growth of technology. However, contrary to expectations, the arrival of the dragon world destroyed everything. During the dragon transformation period, the life energy of the planet was reduced.  It became nutrients, gave birth to dragons, and made all races stronger and began to find their own way to become stronger. Even without the stimulation of technology, the Dragon and Horse twin stars still became the masters of the entire galaxy. At that time  , I am still comforting myself, after all, this kind of growth will not destroy the planet, and the emergence of strong men may make the dragon-horse twin stars evolve faster and become more stable."

    "However, my children are still not satisfied. They want to establish the God Realm and become the Lord of the God Realm. They begin to ask for more and explore more of everything on the planet. They even imprison me. Can you  Do you experience the feeling of being imprisoned by your own children? I am your mother! Everything you have, even everything your ancestors have, is given by me, but in the end, you just regard me as  Resources, even objects of use. I¡¯m really tired.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1761 Xiu Xiu returns

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Long Tianyang's voice echoed throughout the space. Invisibly, there seemed to be a special force carrying her voice, which made every strong person present, even those in the distant Douluo Federation battleship  Everyone can hear it clearly.

    Even the Crimson God King couldn't help but restrain himself a little at this moment of swallowing, because she also wanted to know what Long Tianyang was going to do when he said these words.

    "I'm leaving. I have no attachment to all this anymore. But the dragon and horse stars will still exist forever. I am telling you this, just hoping that my children can treat your home well in the future. Blindly asking for things will only be  Let our home collapse. Farewell, children, you never thought that I was your mother, but I always regarded you as children, so even in the most painful times, I never thought of hurting you.  You guys. Farewell, I will return to the origin of the universe and never see you again."

    "Long Tianyang!" The Crimson God King shouted loudly, and the devouring power on his body suddenly increased. We can't let Long Tianyang explode the dragon and horse stars!  As long as there is a chance to stop it, she will not give up.

    But at this moment, the Dragon Star suddenly became extremely bright, and a huge energy suddenly rose into the sky, turning into a huge light shield, covering all the powerful people present, and isolating the Crimson Red Star.  The God King devoured it with all his strength.

    The next moment, a figure emerged silently within the mask of light.

    When he saw her appearance, even the redness in Gu Yuena's eyes faded a bit in the Dragon God Transformation state, and her voice was full of surprise.

    "Xiuxiu, are you okay?"

    At this time, Bai Xiuxiu was wearing a white dress, and her long sky-blue hair was becoming more and more crystal clear.  There was a bit of sadness and complicated emotions on her pretty face.  A strong white light was bursting out from her body, blocking the swallowing, and that white light was not even able to be swallowed by the Crimson God King.

    Yes, Bai Xiuxiu is back!

    "Teacher Nana, she passed on all the power of the core of the planet's life to me and completely integrated it with me. She didn't even leave any consciousness, only some memories." Bai Xiuxiu thought about everything that had just happened, and Long.  Her heart was still clenched by the sadness Tianyang felt when she finally left.

    At this moment, she is the core of Tianlongxing¡¯s life, not only Tianlongxing, but also Tianmaxing.  The power she is borrowing now is also the power of the dragon and horse stars and her own power.

    At this time, the Crimson God King also seemed to understand something. In her memory, Bai Xiuxiu certainly existed, because this was the object of the Abyss Saint Lord's previous parasitism.  Their original plan was to let the Holy Lord of the Abyss seize Lan Xuanyu's body through Bai Xiuxiu, thereby obtaining Lan Xuanyu's powerful bloodline and creating another path for them.

    As a result, the Holy Lord of the Abyss failed and eventually fell.

    With the cultivation level of the Crimson God King, the specific situation has been understood at this time. Long Tianyang disappeared, but she passed on the core of her life to this human being.  Yes, that's human.  Now that she is at the level of a God King, it is extremely easy to identify the characteristics of life.

    "How long can you hold on?" The Crimson God King snorted coldly, and his powerful devouring power increased again.

    There is no doubt that at this time, the layer of defense deployed by Bai Xiuxiu using the power of the dragon and horse stars is the final barrier.  And Bai Xiuxiu also entered the half-step god king level because of the inheritance of Long Tianyang.  However, this is still not enough, she is the real God King!  As long as this defense is broken, everything will be over.

    Gu Yuena panted slightly, the light in her eyes flashing red.

    "Wulin." She murmured in her mouth.

    "Let me do it." Tang Wulin's voice sounded hoarse, "If I get lost, you know what to do."

    Gu Yuena was silent for a moment and said: "If you are lost, it means that I will die with you. For me, you can't get lost, do you understand?"

    "I love you." Tang Wulin's voice was a little trembling, but at this moment, their auras in the dragon transformation state actually strengthened again.  And the surface of the original colorful dragon scales was even covered with a thick layer of blood.  An almost crazy aura continued to rise on his body, which actually caused the power of the Dragon God to surge again.

    exchange!  At this moment, the control of the Dragon God Transformation had been exchanged to Tang Wulin, who was suffering the crazy impact of the Golden Dragon King's consciousness.

    When Gu Yuena controlled the Dragon God Transformation before, she was actually not able to fully exert the power of the Dragon God Transformation, because in the Dragon God Transformation, there was also the crazy idea of ??the Golden Dragon King, and she had toHe had to distract himself and help Tang Wulin suppress it.

    At this moment, when they choose not to suppress, but to borrow the power of the Golden Dragon King to completely integrate his power with that of Tang Wulin, then the power of the Dragon God Transformation will naturally be pushed to the extreme.

    With a flash of golden light, Tang Wulin was already outside the shield.  With the protection of the shield, at least other strong men and the Tianlong Star behind them will not be devoured for the time being.

    Tang Wulin's body was accelerating. Instead of resisting the suction from the Crimson God King's vortex, he was constantly accelerating, raising the speed of his body to the extreme. The blood light became more and more intense. At this time  Like a bloody meteor, he rushed straight towards the Crimson God King.

    "Humph!" The Crimson God King snorted coldly, and the vortex suddenly reversed.  The force of attraction becomes a force of repulsion.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± Amid the violent roar, a terrifying explosion occurred.

    The bloody meteor that rushed up was bounced back almost instantly, and even the scales on its body had countless fine cracks.  His body was filled with blood and vitality exploded.

    However, the vortex on the other side is actually a bit illusory, and the figure of the Crimson God King is looming.

    "Ang!" A crazy dragon roar sounded.  At this moment, Tang Wulin had completely let go of the suppression of the Golden Dragon King's consciousness. He just used his incompetent knowledge to tell the power he controlled that the enemy was right in front of him.

    He had already discussed it with Gu Yuena. If he really couldn't fight against the Crimson God King, he would break the last seal and let himself enter the half-step God King state, plus Gu Yuena's power.  Come and perform the Dragon God Transformation.  And at the last moment, it was up to him to control the Dragon God Transformation and unleash the power of the Dragon God Transformation to the maximum.

    If he loses control in the end, let Gu Yuena kill him and devour his power.

    This is the method that can finally squeeze all their power, and it is also the strongest method.

    What Gu Yuena said just now made it very clear that if Tang Wulin goes completely crazy in the end, she will die with him.  They fell in love and killed each other ten thousand years ago, but now, ten thousand years later, they have to live and die together in battle, and they are much stronger than they were ten thousand years ago.  Everything, for my son.

    "Boom!" The air wave exploded, and Tang Wulin had already launched another impact. The powerful self-healing ability caused the cracks in his scales to quickly close. Almost in the next moment, he had already impacted the vortex of the Crimson God King again.  .

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Violent roars rang out, and Tang Wulin was like a bloody meteor that didn't know how to tire, constantly erupting into impact after impact.  The protection put up by the colliding Crimson God King kept swaying and bursting out with dazzling brilliance.  For a moment, his momentum was actually suppressed.  Bai Xiuxiu's pressure was naturally greatly reduced.

    "It's useless, everything is in vain!" The Crimson God King's body suddenly grew larger, and the energy swirling around her body began to expand outward.  When Tang Wulin hit him again, the huge rotational energy suddenly became stronger, and it actually pulled him and threw him away without making a head-on collision.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1762 If possible

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the momentum was almost exhausted, a huge suction force came again, and Tang Wulin, who was sucking hard, stopped in mid-air.

    A god king is a god king. No matter how powerful a half-step god king is, he is not a god king.

    "Does it smell like crazy? Let me drain your power and leave you with your madness." At this time, the eyes of the Crimson God King gradually became covered with a layer of crazy flavor.  She was extremely tired of being entangled, and the uneasiness in her heart was getting stronger. She couldn't wait any longer.  She wanted to resolve this battle quickly at all costs.

    The huge dragon power exploded, twisting crazily around Tang Wulin. Although it was still being peeled off bit by bit, the extraction speed was very slow.

    "Tang Wulin, I really owe you. In the next life, if you dare not like me, I will fight with you." At this moment, a sharp voice sounded.

    In the distance, the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship that had been thrown away before came back again at some point.

    The huge dragon's mouth slowly opened, and two people stood in the dragon's mouth.

    Compared with its huge body, the two people are really inconspicuous.  However, they just exist.

    Isn¡¯t it Ling Zichen who roared and roared?  At this time, she had taken off the mask on her face, revealing a beautiful face, but her face was pale, without a trace of blood, and did not even look like a living person

    Beside her, Yi Zichen just accompanied her silently.  The two stood side by side.

    "If he doesn't die, he actually won't have a next life." Yi Zichen said the truth beside Ling Zichen.

    Ling Zichen glared at him coldly, but when she saw the loneliness in his eyes, she didn't know why, but her heart suddenly softened.

    "You are really a stubborn guy." Ling Zichen said angrily.

    Yi Zichen smiled and said: "Isn't that just like you? Who is more stubborn than you? Even if we are both stubborn for ten thousand years, you will still have a few more years than me."

    "Get out!" Ling Zichen kicked him angrily, and his body began to have unstable aura fluctuations.

    "Let me accompany you on this last journey. If, I mean if, in case, maybe. Without him in the next life, is it possible for you to make another choice?" Yi Zichen seemed to muster up the greatest courage and said  This sentence.

    Ling Zichen¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, but she didn¡¯t look at him again, ¡°If, what if, what if, maybe. Then, you should be more handsome. I like handsome people.¡±

    Yi Zichen smiled. This smile seemed to have been accumulated thousands of years ago, and at this moment, it was finally revealed.  The intense joy from the heart has diluted everything else.  To him, everything was unimportant at this moment.  She finally gave herself a chance.  Even if this is if, what if or maybe

    It¡¯s unique to have a spare tire to this extent, right?  However, I do!

    "Come on!" Ling Zichen suddenly grabbed Yi Zichen's hand.

    Although Yi Zichen knew what she was going to do, at this moment, his heartbeat still seemed to skip a beat.  Two words echoed in his heart at this moment, it was worth it!

    As for whether it is really worth it, only he himself knows.

    A crisp and rhythmic clang sounded on both of them at the same time, and then, their bodies began to change.  Little bits of light emerged from them.  It was really just dots of light, red dots of light.  Each light spot is about the size of a soybean.  And these light spots continued to increase with the appearance of the sonorous sound.

    "You bastard, what have you done? Why is this happening?" Ling Zichen suddenly cursed angrily.  Because she discovered that with the appearance of the sonorous sound, her body was actually getting closer to Yi Zichen's body, and their bodies were merging with each other.

    Yi Zichen smiled, "At the beginning, you were responsible for the development of energy, and I was responsible for the change of the final combined form. Your request was to become the most powerful cannonball. A true god-killing cannonball. Combined with what we have accumulated  The strongest single body forwardly circulates the source core and becomes the ultimate weapon. Isn¡¯t this a combination? How can we combine without being close together!"

    At this moment, the clothes on both of them were in pieces, but what they saw was not their bodies, but extremely complex mechanical structures and red dots that were shining with strange light.

    Once the bonding begins, it is irreversible, so this cannot be tested.

    "I knew you were not a good person!" Ling Zichen said angrily.

      Yi Zichen said with a smile: "Yes! It's time anyway, let me let myself go for a while." As he spoke, his arms that had completely turned into machines opened up, and he bravely hugged the already  He has missed this person for ten thousand years.  At this moment, the age on his face disappeared and he looked young again, as if he was still the boy who could only control sand and dust.

    "Zi Chen, I love you!" Say these five words softly.  Only she can hear it.  All the energy in his body suddenly burst out and merged into her body silently.  She didn't even have time to retort or curse angrily.

    "You" Ling Zichen was about to have an attack, but she had already felt that his life breath had quietly disappeared, and even his consciousness had disappeared.  At that moment, he had chosen to leave completely.  Because he was afraid, he was afraid of hearing her rejection and angry roar.  He just wanted to leave at the best moment in his memory.

    Nine thousand years ago, when their lives came to an end.  Ling Zichen decided to transform himself into a reformer.  With the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy's highest technology, and her own cultivation, she was sure that she could live in this state for longer.

    She also asked the powerful people from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect of that era who would be willing to work with her to complete such a transformation.  But it was rejected by the vast majority of people.  They would rather die than become machines.  Because this is simply irreversible.

    But Ling Zichen still made such a crazy choice. She wanted to protect the Tang Sect and Shrek, and in her subconscious, she always believed that the guy was not dead.

    And the only one who successfully transformed with her was Yi Zichen.  This once ignorant boy was one of the Shrek Seven Devils at Shrek Academy, and he was even her student at that time.  Resolutely decided to follow.  Until today.

    This is also the reason why they can live to ten thousand years, and they are the only ones in the entire academy who are successful.

    Ling Zichen sealed up all this information, because only after experiencing it, she understood how painful it was and what kind of suffering she had to go through.  In fact, there were several others who were transformed together with them.  However, those few eventually became crazy because they could not bear the pain, and even went crazy for killing.  Ling Zichen personally led the strong men to destroy him.

    In the end, she and Yi Zichen were the only two people who were able to complete the transformation safely.  Ling Zichen's inner obsession with Tang Wulin made her persist.  Later, she realized that Yi Zichen was able to persevere because of his obsession, and his obsession was himself.

    Feeling the disappearance of his life breath and the crazy growth of his own energy, it seems that the satisfaction and relief on his face just after he said those five words are still present in front of him, and there is even a strange expression of fear.  Ling Zichen's eyes had become blurry.

    You are so stupid!  It's so stupid!  However, that guy has already been imprinted in my heart. Even though I am no longer a pure human being, I still can't forget him.

    "Ah -" Ling Zichen shouted loudly, and a bright light suddenly burst out from her body. Her whole body began to change violently. Metal thorns quickly drilled out of her body and penetrated into the dragon's mouth of the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King Battleship.  , the entire battleship began to tremble violently, and all energy was output in this direction.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1763 The cannon in the world, unparalleled!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Many years ago, Ling Zichen had already studied metals to the extreme. As the founder of the Monomer Forward Circulation Source Core, no one knows more about this than her.

    She discovered that any kind of metal has a limit, which leads to the limit of the single forward circulation source core.

    Metal can be made stronger through forging. For example, when making battle armor, the metal can be upgraded to spiritual forging, soul forging, or even god level.  However, it becomes impossible for these elevated metals, especially those that have been melted and forged, to be refined into a single forward circulation source core.  Therefore, when manufacturing the single forward circulation source core, more depends on the quality of the metal itself.  If this problem can be solved, it will be an important topic for Douluo Federation's energy research.

    To this end, Ling Zichen has studied for hundreds of years and conducted countless attempts and experiments.  With the powerful power and strength of the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, and the unrestricted support for her research, she was unable to draw a better conclusion.  It has only made great progress in how to centrally mobilize more single forward circulation source cores, and how to use the energy of single forward circulation source cores more efficiently, and has the initial accumulation of modern human space technology.

    Like the current Douluo Federation warships, they contain countless single forward circulation source cores. These single forward circulation source cores form various arrays, and can even be compressed, guided, and used through soul guidance arrays.  etc.  This gives the battleship a more powerful combat capability.

    But in fact, this is not what Ling Zichen wants. What she wants is how to greatly improve the quality of the monomer's forward circulation source core itself. This will save more rare metals and at the same time allow the monomer's forward circulation source.  The core can contain greater energy.

    After countless years of research, she discovered a possibility.  That is the self-evolution of the core of the positive circulation source of the monomer.

    How can the single forward circulation source core evolve itself after it has been forged into an energy body?  By chance, Ling Zichen discovered that biological energy has a stimulating effect on the core of the positive circulation source of monomers.  So, she began to experiment with different creatures.

    At the end, she was surprised to find that this weapon was similar to the weapon used by the soul master to raise her. It could not be a soul guide, but an ordinary metal weapon, or a weapon forged with a certain power.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????? If it can have strong enough strength and blood, and can allow the core of the forward circulation source of the single body to exist stably in the body, it has the possibility of slowly evolving.  As for how far it can evolve, it will take time to verify.

    This was also the basis for Ling Zichen¡¯s idea to transform himself into a reformed person.  Only then did the ecological battleship appear.

    There is no doubt that her research was successful.  Moreover, until now, she didn't know what the limit of a single positive circulation source core could be in a living being.  Because she and Yi Zichen have been cultivating this for thousands of years, the single positive circulation source core in their bodies is still growing. Although it is very slow, the sustainable growth is still going on.  of.

    However, this is difficult to copy, because if you want to control the source core of a single forward circulation, you need to have strong strength.  Ling Zichen has done experiments and found that only those with a god level or above can control the forward circulation source core of a single body more stably. Moreover, this thing is equivalent to implanting an unstable bomb in the body. If one thing goes wrong and the bomb explodes, then  , which is complete destruction.  Let me ask, how many powerful people are willing to implant this thing in their bodies?  Rather than doing this, it would be better to establish a single forward circulation source core array.

    But Ling Zichen persisted and continued to conduct tests to determine the core characteristics of this evolved single forward cycle source.  She is successful.  When these monomer positive circulation source cores were nurtured to a certain extent, she found that the energy vitality became extremely strong and began to self-absorb external energy to replenish itself, which was the possibility of becoming a longer-lasting energy source.

    However, to give birth to such a single forward circulation source core, it must be nurtured in the human body for at least a thousand years. The price is really too high, which means that there is no way to promote it on a large scale.  Therefore, this technology only exists within Shrek Academy until now.  Ling Zichen and Yi Zichen are the only two elders who can truly give birth to this kind of monomer positive circulation source core.

    All the current ecological battleships of Shrek Academy actually have this single forward circulation source core, so the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship can be built in such a short period of time.  These monomers are forwardThe core of the circulation source was nurtured in the body by Ling Zichen and Yi Zichen for thousands of years.

    At this moment, what Ling Zichen has to do is to complete the final union with Yi Zichen, and use all the energy remaining in their bodies, including all the oldest single forward circulation source cores, to burst out in one attack.  .

    How powerful it is, she doesn¡¯t even know.  But she understood that this might be their only chance.

    She has lived for ten thousand years and can see Tang Wulin again. Although that guy is still with Gu Yuena, she has no regrets.  After living half-human and half-machine like this for so many years, if she hadn't been thinking about Shrek Academy, she would have chosen to commit suicide long ago.

    The human cannon from thousands of years ago!  Today, ten thousand years later, he reappears in the world!

    There are circles of lines on the metal muzzle. These lines seem to be made up of countless patterns. Among these patterns, there are her, him, and pictures of them together.  This cannon was completely solidified on the muzzle of the Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship.

    A strange red light kept flashing at the mouth of the Golden Eyed Black Dragon King battleship.

    The Crimson God King in the distance subconsciously looked in this direction.  She was surprised to find that she actually felt threatened.  The four major fleets of the Human Douluo Federation had not made her feel the threat before, but at this moment, she felt it.

    what is that?

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A huge red cannonball burst out at this moment.

    When this red cannonball appeared, the entire universe seemed to dim for a moment.  This cannon, Ling Zichen once named it, it was called Wushuang.

    It means that they are unparalleled in the world, and it also means that there is no such pair as Ling Zichen and Yi Zichen in the world.

    After the unparalleled shells rushed out almost instantly, the energy fluctuations of the entire Golden Eyes Black Dragon King battleship instantly became weaker.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The passionate roar of the dragon suddenly sounded, as if he felt that the human cannon was turned on again, and Tang Wulin's mood became obviously more crazy.  The burst of blood force broke free from the restraints and rushed towards the Crimson God King again.

    The Crimson God King's eyes were cold. He clenched his right hand into a fist and punched in the direction of the unparalleled cannonball. At the same time, circles of vortex ripples once again enveloped Tang Wulin.

    "Boom!"

    The universe shook, and blood light seemed to envelope the entire universe in an instant.  That is a combination of countless single forward circulation source cores!  It has been conceived in the bodies of Ling Zichen and Yi Zichen for more than eight thousand years.  The energy contained and accumulated in this is the ultimate trump card of the entire Shrek Academy.

    Such an unparalleled cannon, even if it faces all the dragon knights, will probably be able to wipe them out. It can even be said that this is the trump card of the entire human race.  That is a higher level energy world.  How could it be comparable to the Douluo Federation's space fleet?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1764 The Crimson God King is injured

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    That terrifying big explosion bloomed with unparalleled brilliance almost in a moment.

    The moment it exploded, Tang Wulin's eyes couldn't help but moisten. He seemed to see the woman who shouted to him ten thousand years ago and risked her life at all costs.

    She is really a crazy woman!  But, she really

    At this moment, even in a crazy state, Tang Wulin was still bursting with tears.

    What¡¯s even more strange is that such a huge and terrifying energy explosion did not affect him at all. It actually avoided his body and poured all the power of the explosion on the side of the Crimson God King.

    Perhaps, this is the last chance for mankind.  And this cannon actually contained the spiritual consciousness of Ling Zichen and Yi Zichen, which was used to control the power of the artillery fire.  All the consciousness of the two true god-level powerhouses.

    Even with the strength of the Crimson God King, the moment the explosion occurred, his consciousness fell into a brief blank.  Her first reaction was, how could the weapons produced by humans be so powerful?

    After she became the God King, she discovered for the first time that there was energy that she could not absorb, and it was consuming her own power.  That terrifying red light carried an extremely crazy aura.

    At this moment, a cold feeling suddenly came, and subconsciously, the Crimson God King raised his hand to grab it.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª" She grabbed the Poseidon Trident, but the huge power was still thrust into her chest, and the huge divine power was raging inside her body.  Her consciousness at the level of a god king was shaken.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡± The Crimson God King roared in pain.  She was hurt, she was actually hurt.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" All the red light faded away in her mad rage, and the terrifying crimson light belt swept out crazily, sending Tang Wulin's Dragon God transformation body flying out.

    The next moment, terrifying energy burst out again.  The Poseidon Trident disappeared, but the blood hole on the chest of the Crimson God King was still clearly visible.

    "Damn it, you all deserve to die! Go to hell." The wounded Crimson God King went crazy.  The deep red light strips suddenly grew larger, not only hitting Tang Wulin, but also hitting Bai Xiuxiu and even Tianlongxing.

    The farther the light belt flies, the larger it becomes, as if it is going to destroy the entire planet.

    She was injured, and her consciousness seemed to be stimulated. She was no longer as calm as before. In her eyes, there was also a crazy light.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Tang Wulin was thrown into the air by the impact. He resisted with all his strength, but even in a crazy state, he couldn't resist an equally crazy God King.

    The scales on his body were flying in all directions, and he was constantly being whipped back. The state of the Dragon God Transformation on his body had begun to become unstable.

    Bai Xiuxiu relied on the power of the dragon and horse stars to barely withstand the attack of the Crimson God King, but she no longer had the energy to protect Tianlongxing.

    The crimson God King in his crazy state has become even more terrifying, and is no longer a force they can resist at this time.

    what to do?  Is it finished?  Is it really over?

    But at this moment, the huge crimson light band that was about to hit Tianlong suddenly stopped.  The madness in the Crimson God King's eyes faded a bit.  He mobilized all his power and lashed it in Tang Wulin's direction.

    "The damn rules of the universe are really pervasive." The Crimson God King roared, and the wound on his chest finally began to slowly heal.

    She knew very well that she suddenly became crazy before, which was caused by being rejected by the rules of the universe and amplifying the crazy thoughts in her heart.  And once you are really crazy, then I am afraid that it will continue to develop until you die.

    She has always been very cautious, so she forced herself to calm down at the first opportunity.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Tang Wulin could no longer bear the heavy attack. His body suddenly exploded and turned into two figures flying through the air. The aura on his body also instantly weakened.

    The golden body, even in a crazy state, still withstood most of the attacks. It was barely stabilized after being pulled into the arms of the silver figure.

    "You actually hurt me, and your sin is unforgivable. You will all die, and no one can stop me from devouring the dragon and horse stars." The Crimson God King slapped his palm, and the crimson energy turned into a huge vortex, brazenly  It bombarded Bai Xiuxiu's condensed shield.

    It has long been on the verge of collapse.The shield shattered in response, and all the super-god-level masters of the Longma Federation, including Bai Xiuxiu, flew out with blood spurting from their mouths.  And their own energy began to escape crazily, rushing towards the direction of the Crimson God King.

    All resistance has collapsed at this moment, and there is no longer any power that can stop the invasion of the Crimson God King.

    The four major fleets of the Douluo Federation also felt this crisis. They no longer cared about whether the energy would be swallowed up. The four major fleets opened fire in an attempt to stop the Crimson God King.

    However, all this is in vain. A huge dark red light shield is propped up in the distance, blocking all the artillery fire. The energy formed by those artillery fires will only be swallowed up by the Crimson God King.

    Despair appeared in the hearts of every warrior, and even Tianlong Star began to lose a lot of life energy.

    The eyes of the Crimson God King are focused on Bai Xiuxiu. The current Bai Xiuxiu is the former Long Tianyang, the core of life here, the foundation for swallowing everything, and the foundation for her to achieve the divine world.

    A somewhat ferocious smile appeared on the cheek of the Crimson God King. She succeeded. She was finally going to succeed.  After so many years of preparation and hard work, the first step to break free from the constraints of the laws of the universe is about to be taken.

    Go to hell, go to hell!

    The power of devouring suddenly increased, and Bai Xiuxiu's body was drawn closer to her little by little by her power.

    Although Bai Xiuxiu had mobilized all her strength and struggled desperately, how could she possibly struggle out of this powerful suction?

    "Xuanyu!" Gu Yuena shouted sternly while holding Tang Wulin, who was seriously injured and unconscious.  Now, at this moment, at this moment, only his return can end all of this.

    And at this moment, as if in response to Gu Yuena's cry, a strange dragon roar suddenly sounded.

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    When the dragon roar first appeared, it seemed as if it was in an extremely far distance. When the dragon roar came out, everything seemed to have stopped for a moment.

    It was a feeling of time being frozen. Even the energy output by the Crimson God King stopped in an instant, making her look at it blankly.

    The roar of the dragon is getting stronger and stronger, but it seems to have no source, but comes from all directions, so no one can tell where the dragon roar comes from.  But the dragon's roar, which became increasingly louder and louder, was full of tyranny and madness, and filled with a kind of coercion that all living things could not resist.

    A strange scene appeared the next moment.

    The auras of all the dragons present, including Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, changed. The devouring power of the Crimson God King suddenly disappeared.  Yes, it just disappeared.

    "It was as if a stabilizer had been applied to their own dragon power, which suddenly became extremely stable and could no longer be pulled away or separated.

    The same is true for Bai Xiuxiu. She not only inherited Long Tianyang¡¯s power, she also has her own dragon bloodline!  The energy of the Ice Devouring Dragon only became stronger under the nourishment of life energy, giving her half the strength of a God King.

    Therefore, her life energy will no longer be swallowed up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This morning the 155th episode of Douluo Animation exploded!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1765 Dragon God Lan Xuanyu!

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    What's this?  The pupils of the Crimson God King began to shrink violently, and her own strength quickly converged into her body.  She didn't know what happened, but at this time, the strong uneasiness had become more and more intense.

    The sky seemed to have opened a hole.  Dazzling colorful light fell silently, and a figure slowly emerged from it.

    It was a human-shaped figure, with his eyes closed, and his whole body covered in nine-colored armor shining with light.  The moment he appeared, all the dragons present, except for Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, involuntarily bowed in his direction.

    That is pure bloodline suppression.  Even Bai Xiuxiu is no exception.  They seemed to feel the call from ancient times.  The inspiration comes from the power of blood in one's own body.  Their king is back!

    With his eyes closed and long eyelashes resting on his eyelids, he seemed more handsome than before.  Her fair skin was crystal clear, and her whole body was surrounded by nine-colored light.

    The devouring power of the Crimson God King still exists around him, but as soon as this huge god-king level devouring power reaches his side, it will be instantly annihilated without leaving any ripples.

    The atmosphere changed instantly. The soldiers in the four major fleets of the Douluo Federation watched this scene with great nervousness.  Although most of them don't know who is here, they can understand from the reaction of the Crimson God King. Perhaps, this person who comes will become their savior!

    The breath of terror continues to rise and spread.  Powerful energy fluctuations circulated and rose in the air.  Every change in energy gives people an indescribably powerful oppression.

    Yes, he is back.  Lan Xuanyu, the leader of Tianlong and the leader of the Shrek Seven Monsters, is back!

    With his eyes closed, the aura exuding from his body was so terrifying, as if he was a world and the core of the entire universe.

    Gu Yuena smiled, laughing with tears.  Tang Wulin also slowly woke up from his coma.  The blood in their bodies was boiling, and the injuries on their bodies were healing rapidly, and all of this was because of the aura coming from their sons.  That is the aura that truly belongs to the Dragon God!

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena looked at each other. They both understood that their son at this moment was already the Dragon God. He finally merged with the Dragon God's power and became the real Dragon God.  Although it is not yet known how much power he can exert as the Dragon God.  But that is actually the strength of the God King level!

    The former Dragon God was the Supreme God King, and the former Dragon God was the King of God Kings.

    The Crimson Mother spent so many years achieving the level of God King, but she was rejected by the universe after all.  In terms of strength, no matter what, it shouldn't be stronger than Dragon God Xuanyu at this time!

    "You succeeded?" The shock of the Crimson God King at this moment was the strongest among all existences.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena can feel that their son has reached the realm of a god king at this time. How can the Crimson God King, who is a god king himself, not feel it?  What's even more frightening is that the feeling given to her by the aura of the person in front of her is no longer just powerful, but unfathomable.  Even at her level as a God King, she is unable to perceive its true power.

    How could there be such a powerful existence?  Even if you already have the Lord of the God Realm, that's nothing more than that, right?

    The Crimson God King suddenly laughed, and there was even more craziness in her laughter, "Here, are you here after all? Okay! That's great! The law of the universe, what a law of the universe. After all, you still have no choice,  Didn't you leave me any chance? Even if this little guy only has a life of more than 20 years, you actually want him to become a god king just to deal with me. Okay! Come on, then come on and see what happens.  Can he kill me, or can I kill him."

    As she spoke, she seemed to no longer suppress her emotions.  Threads of crimson light appeared across the sky and struck straight in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.  Her emotions seemed crazy, but at the moment of taking action, she had already unleashed all her strength.

    She can feel that Lan Xuanyu is at the level of a god king at this time, but she can also feel that Lan Xuanyu's current state does not seem to be right.  Because he does not have direct spiritual consciousness to burst out with his power at the level of a god king.  It's just like a body with the power of the God King.

    Lan Xuanyu didn¡¯t move.  Still suspended in space.  Only the dragon's roar around his body was still echoing.

    However, when the crimson light strips rushed into the kilometer range of his body, they disappeared so quietly.  Covered by a layer of faint colored lightWhat was blocked just disappeared without leaving any trace.

    The Crimson God King's attack has reached the ultimate level that she can achieve, but she can't even make Lan Xuanyu raise his hand.

    The Crimson God King was stunned, and everyone present was stunned.  Even Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin were like this.

    The Dragon God transformation they jointly performed before was also the power of the Dragon God, but at this moment it seems that it is.  There is a huge difference between the Dragon God transformation and the real Dragon God power, not even a little bit different!

    Is the real Dragon God so powerful?  This was unbelievable to everyone present.  However, the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation were ecstatic, but for the Crimson God King, it was like falling into an ice cellar.  She never thought that after she became the God King, she would encounter such a powerful opponent, so powerful that she would be suffocated or even unable to fight against him.

    Bai Xiuxiu's eyes were filled with tears. At the most critical moment, he came back. He finally came back!

    Her memory of him still stayed at the moment when he proposed to her, and it was at that time that the Holy Lord of the Abyss forcibly controlled his body, grasped his heart, and wanted to seize him.

    And the power that the Holy Lord of the Abyss wants to seize is the powerful strength shown by Lan Xuanyu at this moment?

    He is back, with extremely powerful aura and strength.  He is no longer the young man he once was, he is a god-king.  He is also the Lord of the Dragon Clan.  As the God King, he will even completely resolve all the problems between the Douluo Federation and the Longma Federation.  It's great that he's back!

    "No, it's impossible. How could you neutralize my attack so easily? This is the power of the God King!" The Crimson God King screamed crazily.  Her offensive continued to become more intense, and the crimson light on her body seemed to have been ignited, so that the universe around her began to burn.  But the more this happens, the more intense the rejection from the universe becomes for her.

    Lan Xuanyu is always suspended there, no matter how she attacks, these attacks will be wiped out in an instant.  However, he did not fight back, and seemed to have no intention of taking action at all.

    "Son, is something wrong?" Gu Yuena asked hesitantly to Tang Wulin in her arms.

    "I don't know why, but after Lan Xuanyu appeared, the crazy thoughts in Tang Wulin's body seemed to be suppressed by his dragon god's power, so that at this moment, Tang Wulin's mind was mostly awake.

    "No, that's not right. He seems to have not fully inherited the power of the Dragon God. His current state seems to be quite special." Tang Wulin also frowned.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s ability to return at this time should be due to the crisis between them and Bai Xiuxiu.  However, it seems that he has not yet become a true Dragon God with full power.  Otherwise, he should have launched an attack to destroy the Crimson God King when he first appeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1766 He hasn¡¯t succeeded yet

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The crimson god king raged wildly for a while, but was still unable to break through Lan Xuanyu's defense.  But the madness in her eyes gradually faded, and she seemed to have thought of something. As the madness faded, a ferocious look gradually appeared on her face.

    "I know, I know, haha, hahahaha!" She suddenly laughed hysterically.

    And amid her laughter, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena's hearts suddenly sank to the bottom.  For other strong men, they are more at a loss.

    "You haven't fully inherited the power of the God King. You have only been fused initially, and you have been drawn by the battlefield here and returned. In this state, you dare to stop me. You are dead, you are dead. God  Is the king's energy so easy to integrate? You actually dare to be distracted. Hahaha, I don't have to worry about you at all, you will definitely die. I will kill your relatives first, kill your tribe, and destroy Tianlong  Xing, let me see how you can stabilize your mind and break through to become the God King. As long as I don¡¯t fight you head-on, you can¡¯t stop me at all.¡±

    The Crimson God King understands that as a God King, even if she is disturbed by the laws of the universe, she is still extremely clear.  Back then, when she first took action against the Longma Federation, she had already fully demonstrated her wisdom.  And at this moment, her wisdom played a role at the most critical moment.

    She suddenly understood Lan Xuanyu's current state. He was not yet the God King and had not truly inherited the power of the God King.  Of course, the power of the God King he inherited is indeed extremely powerful, but the more powerful the power of the God King, the more difficult it is to complete the final fusion.  In the process of breakthrough, if the mind is disturbed, the possibility of death will be huge.

    In other words, she doesn¡¯t have to fight him head-on, harass his mind before he succeeds, and make him fail completely. Then, the power of the God King will not be able to stop her at all, and will even become her nourishment.  Although this power is so huge that she doesn't dare to try to devour it easily now.

    But, if you can¡¯t devour it now, you can keep it first!  When his own divine realm is strong enough to devour him, everything will be perfect.  You can even let the divine world you build evolve along with it.

    Thinking of this, the Crimson God King suddenly dodged away amid loud laughter.  The next moment, she had appeared ten thousand meters above Lan Xuanyu.  Sure enough, as she expected, Lan Xuanyu was still suspended there without moving, with his eyes still closed, as if he had no awareness of anything outside.

    The two powerful federations who had just gained a glimmer of hope could not help but look pale at this moment.  They even felt the ferocity coming from the Crimson God King.

    "Protect our king!" Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang shouted loudly. Under the influence of the Dragon God's aura, at this moment, they would not be swallowed up.  Even his cultivation level has been greatly increased.  They have an extremely fanatical reverence for Lan Xuanyu.  In order to protect him, you can do whatever it takes.

    All the dragon knights, riding their dragons, unleashed their most powerful power and charged in the direction of the Crimson God King.

    However, the Crimson God King did not attack them at this time.  Dark red light and shadow flickered, as if there was an extra bridge in the sky, and the next moment, she was in front of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena.

    For the Crimson God King, although she found what she thought was an opportunity, she also understood that Lan Xuanyu was actually in the process of integrating the strength of the God King.  No one knows how long it will take before he succeeds.  And once he succeeds, he will be completely finished.  Therefore, at this time, we must find the most effective way to interfere with him so that his breakthrough cannot be completed.

    Of course she can feel that Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin are Lan Xuanyu's parents!  This kind of blood aura cannot be faked.  Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena just merged and performed the Dragon God Transformation, which was exactly the same as the aura exuding from Lan Xuanyu at this moment, but Lan Xuanyu's aura was more powerful at this moment.

    She also knew that Bai Xiuxiu and Lan Xuanyu were a couple, but Bai Xiuxiu was now protected by the life energy of two planets, so it was not possible to kill them immediately.  But Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were both seriously injured.  Kill them, and Lan Xuanyu's breakthrough will inevitably fail.

    Therefore, at the first moment, she had already made her choice.  Fighting with the Dragon Knight will only waste time.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were holding hands. At this moment, there was no fear in their hearts, only anxiety.  They just hope that their son can break through and succeed!

    Before the start of this battle, they had actually made the determination to die, just to gain enough breakthrough time for their son.between.

    "Gu Yuena regrets so much, regrets that cry just now. If it hadn't been for her cry, maybe her son wouldn't have come back.  The son who has returned now has not completely completed the integration with the energy of the God King level. This is harming him!

    The two of them held hands tightly. They looked at each other, and the dragon power in each other began to burn.

    The hands of the Crimson God King reached out to grab them at the same time. The terrifying power was simply not something they could withstand in this state.

    She will not kill them immediately, but will control them and use them to threaten Lan Xuanyu. Only in this way can the best effect be achieved.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena did not communicate. They had the same mind. At this moment, they both ignited the flame of their lives.  Of course they knew what the Crimson God King was going to do, but even if it meant self-destruction, they would never give the enemy a chance to threaten their son with their own lives.

    But, at this moment, suddenly, everything solidified.

    Just as they were turning back, the dragon knights who wanted to stop the Crimson God King froze, and the flames of life rising on Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were extinguished.  Even the hands grasped by the Crimson God King seemed to be stuck in the mud, and their movements became extremely slow, and she was the only one who could barely move.

    She felt it with shock.  What she saw was Lan Xuanyu who was slowly turning around in her direction.

    Failure, failure.  If he dares to act in vain in the process of becoming a god king, he will definitely fail.  Die now!

    The Crimson God King was shouting and cursing crazily in his heart.

    However, what she saw was Lan Xuanyu slowly raising his right arm as he turned around. Yes, his hand was raised.

    A brilliant nine-color light pillar slowly appeared in his palm, and the light pillar extended and turned into the shape of a long stick.

    When they saw this long stick appearing, all the dragon knights present felt a strong sense of familiarity.  It seems that everyone has witnessed the existence of this artifact.

    Yes, this is a super artifact. It was once transformed into the Shenglong Platform. It was the Dragon God's super artifact, the Shenglong Pillar, that had been on the Tianlong Star for countless years.

    But the strange thing is that a golden light appeared looming, and it was exactly what the golden dragon gun looked like.

    The shadow of the golden dragon gun slowly blended into the rising dragon pillar. Suddenly, the rising dragon pillar flashed with nine-color light began to change. Sharp tips slowly emerged from both ends, and turned into exactly the same as the golden dragon gun.  It looks like it, but now it is shining with nine colors of light instead of the original golden color.

    This is a super artifact used by the God King, and it will undoubtedly appear in a form that is most suitable for the God King.

    When the Crimson God King saw this super artifact changing, his expression changed drastically.  Because she understands that she can transform a super artifact that was originally a god-king level into a way that suits her.  So, even if Lan Xuanyu has not completely become the God King, he is still very close.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1767 Nine Colored Dragon Spear

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This means that now he can exert all or most of the power of this god king.  And this kind of power is simply not something that I can resist now.

    The Crimson God King was struggling crazily. She knew very well that only by catching Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena could she have a chance of survival.  And at this moment, she was so close to them.  However, even at such a close distance, it feels like the world is far away, and it is impossible to speed up.

    What a terrifying domain power this is!  Even her cultivation at the level of a god king was unable to move within it.

    The Dragon God Spear in Lan Xuanyu's palm has been fully formed at this time. The bright nine-color light and the strange and colorful patterns seem to be engraved with the life experiences of the previous generation of Dragon Gods.

    On the Dragon God Spear, there is still a large blank space with more patterns appearing. These patterns belong to Lan Xuanyu and are engraved with his story.  But in this process, the speed of engraving has begun to slow down.

    In the space, large tracts of phantoms slowly appeared. These phantoms looked very scattered, but what could be seen was that all those in the phantoms were Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu at different ages.

    When he was young, he was practicing with Gu Yuena.

    There were also times when he and Bai Xiuxiu walked hand in hand on campus.

    There was even a moment when he was sitting on the throne, overlooking the dragon kings below.

    This picture corresponds to various important moments in his life.  Until finally, only a small blank space was left, and the extension of the pattern came to an abrupt end.

    And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who had been keeping his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, the figure of the Crimson God King that could still move slowly was completely frozen, and he could no longer move even half a minute.  The terrifying pressure made her feel like she couldn't breathe.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that she understood, could the level of the God King be so powerful?  With such a level of strength, even just divine consciousness could probably destroy a planet.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s eyes exuded blood-colored brilliance. The thick blood color seemed to make the whole world become the same color.  In that blood-red color, there is pain, sadness, and even stronger madness.  When these emotions appeared, all the dragon knights present, including Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin, actually had the same emotional fluctuations in their hearts.

    "Whoosh!"

    The Nine-Colored Dragon Divine Spear appeared out of the sky like a brilliant nine-colored lightning, and arrived in an instant.

    The Crimson God King opened his mouth, but found that he could not make a single sound.  The dazzling nine-color dragon spear was already embedded in her chest.

    From beginning to end, she couldn't even make a move to resist.  Although she does not have a super artifact, she is still a God King after all!

    How is this possible, how is this possible!  Am I just defeated?  Why is he so powerful, so powerful that there is no possibility for me to resist?  Is this the law of the universe?  It turns out that this is the destination that has been arranged for me by the laws of the universe?

    No, I¡¯m not willing to give in, I¡¯m not willing to give in!

    Light and shadow flickered, and in the next moment, the body of the Crimson God King was already back in front of Lan Xuanyu, driven by the Nine-Colored Dragon Spear.

    Lan Xuanyu's bloody eyes were filled with cold light, without any mercy, only endless majesty.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" In the deep roar, the body of the Crimson God King exploded, and countless huge energies burst out of her body instantly.

    The light on the Nine-Colored Dragon Divine Spear became brighter and brighter. Although it was the power of a divine king, at this moment, it was madly sucked in by it and turned into a nine-colored halo that enveloped Lan Xuanyu's body.

    Devouring, yes, he is devouring the power of the Crimson God King.

    Looking at this scene, for some reason, Bai Xiuxiu suddenly felt a sense of relief in her heart.  Not only because of the killing of Crimson God King Bailan Xuanyu, but also an indescribable emotion.

    The next moment she understood what it was. This should be Long Tianyang's obsession. What Long Tianyang was most worried about was that Lan Xuanyu would devour the power of the planet when he became the God King.  Let Draco and Pegasus be destroyed.

    And now that he has devoured the power of the Crimson God King, it should be enough.  I won't take action against Longma Shuangxing again.

    All the stagnation disappeared, and all the strong men present regained their ability to move.

    The chief Pegasus and the Pegasus knights in the distanceAs well as the super-god-level experts of Longma Federation, they all breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of their hearts.  Cheers even appeared among the four major fleets of the Douluo Federation at the same time.

    They won, they won.  Lan Xuanyu's return finally allowed them to defeat the Crimson Mother.  Such a powerful Lan Xuanyu completely destroyed the Crimson Mother.

    This war, which was won by uniting the two major federations, was really too difficult.  If it weren't for Lan Xuanyu's return, all of them would have died, and even the dragon and horse stars would have completely fallen.

    And now, they finally won.  Although Lan Xuanyu is so powerful and terrifying, he is still a human being after all!  For the dragon-horse twin stars, as the leader of Tianlong, he is the speaker of the dragon-horse federation.

    With him being so powerful, it no longer matters where he comes from.  No one dared to question his decision.  As long as he is willing, there is no problem even if the two federations unite.  It's really because he is too powerful.

    The Crimson God King, who was unable to fight against all the powerful men present, did not even have the slightest chance to resist in his hands.  His strength has completely exceeded everyone's imagination.

    Therefore, whether it is the Douluo Federation or the Longma Federation, as long as he is there, his words are orders that no one can resist.

    At least he survived!  Moreover, the dragon knights understood that this accomplished god-king should be the dragon god they dreamed of.  The powerful Dragon God aura has already benefited them.

    The crazy aura exuding from Lan Xuanyu's body subsided as he devoured the power of the Crimson Mother.  Most of the powerful men from the two major federations present were cheering, but no one dared to get close.

    Bai Xiuxiu also had a relieved smile on her face, he was back, he succeeded!  He is his own man, his own husband.

    However, her smile only lasted for a short time, but suddenly solidified.  Because just when she was about to go to help Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin treat their injuries and use life energy to help them recover.  But he saw that the expressions on their faces were still full of solemnity.

    "Teacher Nana, Uncle Tang, what's wrong with you? Could it be that Xuanyu" Bai Xiuxiu understood something immediately and asked in shock.

    Tang Wulin still had the consciousness of the Golden Dragon King struggling crazily in his body, and the bloody light was looming in his eyes.  It was just affected by the aura of Lan Xuanyu not far away, so it couldn't burst out.

    Gu Yuena said in a deep voice: "He has not succeeded yet. He has not been able to control the power of the Dragon God. Moreover, it will be even more difficult due to the interference of the Crimson God King before."

    Bai Xiuxiu was shocked, "What should we do? What will happen to him?"

    Gu Yuena smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know, and we don't know what will happen to him. His current state is not right, very wrong. When he killed the Crimson God King just now, he clearly did not completely control his emotions.  , only some instinctive power exists. And this uncontrollable force is extremely powerful. It is much more terrifying than the Crimson God King."

    "Then when will he fully absorb this power?" Bai Xiuxiu's voice was trembling.  Because she understood what Gu Yuena meant.  Once the current Lan Xuanyu loses control, his destructiveness will be far greater than that of the previous Crimson God King!

    The Crimson God King and the others tried their best to resist, but at this moment, with such a powerful Lan Xuanyu, what could they use to resist?  It¡¯s simply impossible to resist!

    Xuanyu, you(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1768 A more terrible disaster

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The nine-color light became more and more intense, and the strength of Lan Xuanyu's aura was beyond the ability of the powerful men from the two federations present to distinguish.

    At this moment, most people only feel ecstasy in their hearts.  This battle of survival and destruction is finally over!  How could they not be happy and excited?

    The energy exploded by the Crimson God King gradually disappeared, completely disappearing into the Dragon God Spear.  This being who had worked so hard to achieve the goal of becoming a God-King finally completely disappeared from the universe.

    Only the God King has the possibility to completely kill the God King.  It is extremely rare for someone to be wiped out so completely like the Crimson God King.  That is the rejection of the law of the universe that is always at work invisibly.

    Lan Xuanyu, suspended in the air, seemed to be standing there, with dark red light flickering on and off. These were the energy he absorbed from the Crimson Mother.

    The Crimson Mother has accumulated countless years of cultivation, including devouring the sky and stars and sublimating the power when she broke through the God King. At this time, it has gradually become a part of his body.

    When the nine-color light on his body became stronger again, his aura had become stronger and stronger, and he had absorbed such a huge amount of energy at the level of a god king.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena didn't know why he was able to rush back in the first place. Was it because of the influence of Gu Yuena's call, or was it to devour and absorb the energy of the Crimson God King?  Or maybe both.

    At the moment before the death of the Crimson God King, her eyes were full of unwillingness and despair. It was not directed at Lan Xuanyu, but at the thing she was most afraid of and had been trying to think about.  Universal laws to struggle with.  The irreversibility of the laws of the universe was once again displayed in front of everyone.  If you go against the will of heaven, you will be met with backlash.

    The Crimson God King fell into the hands of Lan Xuanyu so easily, and the aura on Lan Xuanyu's body was getting stronger all the time.  However, vaguely, both Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena could feel that the aura on Lan Xuanyu's body seemed to be being rejected, and there was a feeling that he was incompatible with this world.  That was not brought to him by the Crimson God King, but he had this feeling when he first arrived.

    That¡¯s why Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were so worried at this time.  The already destroyed Crimson God King went against the will of heaven and became a God King by devouring him. She was strongly rejected by the laws of the universe and was not allowed to establish the God Realm.  So, why was his son rejected?  Although not as strong as the Crimson God King being rejected.  But as his cultivation level improved, this feeling of rejection also increased invisibly.

    Strength improvement?  Thinking of this, Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin, who were connected, looked at each other and saw the horror in each other's eyes.

    Especially Gu Yuena felt the deepest feeling. She could be said to have inherited part of the Dragon God's power, and it was also the part of kindness. Relatively speaking, she still had some memories of the things that the Dragon God had left behind, although it was very rare.  It was blurry, but she felt something vaguely.

    "The Dragon God's destruction in the first place was probably related to his being too powerful. Xuanyu is inheriting the true power of the Dragon God. Could it be that he was also rejected because he was too powerful? I can feel that the entire dragon world seems to have been with  He has melted into one body, and everything left by the Dragon God is being absorbed by him." Gu Yuena murmured.

    Tang Wulin held his wife's hand tightly, and the light in his eyes gradually became firmer. At this moment, the crazy aura in his body was suppressed.  In other words, when Lan Xuanyu appeared, the truly powerful Dragon God aura had suppressed the crazy negativity.

    Although the Golden Dragon King inherited all the negative aspects of the Dragon God, after all, after so many years, a lot of them were wasted in the God Realm. In fact, only a part of them were integrated into Tang Wulin's body. Otherwise, with the fragility of his baby, even if  Even with the eighteen seals that Tang San placed on his body, it was impossible for him to survive.  Coupled with thousands of years of grinding, this evil thought was the most violent when it first broke out. At this time, suppressed by the Dragon God's aura, coupled with Tang Wulin's own determination, it was no longer as strong as it was at the beginning.

    "Gu Yue." Tang Wulin called softly, and then pulled his wife into his arms.

    Gu Yuena's delicate body trembled slightly, she opened her arms and hugged his waist.

    Bai Xiuxiu, who was beside them, suddenly felt a strong sense of foreboding, "Teacher Nana, Uncle Tang, you"

    Gu Yuena slowly raised her head and looked at her with gentle eyes, "Xiuxiu, you are a good child. For us and for Xuanyu, no matter what happens next, you mustStrong.  Xuanyu must not be allowed to swallow the power of the dragon and horse twin stars, do you understand?  By swallowing the Crimson God King, it can be said that he is eradicating evil from the universe. But if he swallows the dragon and horse stars, then he will be no different from the Crimson God King and will definitely be completely rejected by the laws of the universe.  We will find ways to help him achieve a breakthrough as much as possible.  After that, I ask you to take good care of him.  If he becomes the Dragon God, his mind must not be disturbed.  Strong strength must be controlled by stable emotions. Once out of control, it will produce the most terrifying outcome.  The dragon clan was so powerful in the past, and its final demise was directly related to the emotional problems of the previous generation of dragon gods.  "

    "Teacher Nana, you" Bai Xiuxiu already understood something, and tears flowed out uncontrollably, "No, no, Xuanyu can control it."

    While they were talking, Lan Xuanyu, who was hovering in space, slowly turned around.  Turning in their direction can also be regarded as turning in the direction of Tianlong Star.

    In his eyes, red light flickered on and off, and there was a terrifying aura when he faced this side.  The cheers of the strong men of Longma Federation suddenly stopped almost immediately.

    All the dragons lowered their heads in unison and faced him respectfully.  The powerful intimidation from their bloodline even made the thoughts of their consciousness in their minds freeze at this moment.

    The nine-colored light of the Dragon God Spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand flickered on and off.  The powerful aura continues to rise along with its own aura.  The surrounding space began to become thicker, and pictures began to appear silently.

    These pictures are very complicated, and they show exactly the catastrophe that happened when the Dragon Clan took control of the God Realm.

    That is the realm of the divine dragon, and it seems to be a scene projected from the dragon spear in his hand.

    The inexplicable sense of oppression caused all the strong men present to hold their breath unconsciously.

    And at this moment, a force of push was released from Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, pushing Bai Xiuxiu to the side of the powerful Longma Federation.  But they were already holding hands and flying out in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    They have already felt it, felt the desire in Lan Xuanyu's bloodline, which is the desire for power.  As Long Tianyang said before, if you want to become a dragon god, you need to consume an extremely huge amount of energy.  After all, this is the God-King, and even more so the Supreme God-King.  However, at that time, Long Tianyang didn't know that what Lan Xuanyu wanted to achieve was the Supreme God King.

    Devouring the power of the Crimson God King and the entire dragon world, it still did not satisfy him completely. His body was still eager to devour stronger power.  Therefore, the direction he turned was towards Tianlongxing and Bai Xiuxiu.  There are also all the strong dragons present who have the same bloodline as him.  These are the powers he longs to devour.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1769 Sacrifice?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena had the strongest sense of his bloodline. After all, they were originally descended from the Dragon God. They did not wait or take any chances, because once Lan Xuanyu made a move, it would definitely happen.  become an irreversible situation.  Therefore, they flew out and flew in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT

    The death of the Dragon God back then was not a real death. Part of the power attached to the core and bones of the Dragon God established the Dragon Realm, creating the Dragon God Cemetery for the dead dragons, so that the breath of the dragons could be preserved and resurrected in the future.  prepare for.

    The other part of the emotions and essence belonging to the Dragon God was divided into two and turned into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.

    Therefore, what the real Dragon God longs for most is the power after these divisions.

    Now the Dragon Realm, the core of the Dragon God, including the Shenglong Pillar, have all been swallowed up by Lan Xuanyu.  Then, the only ones left are the pair of gold and silver dragon kings.

    Back then, if Gu Yuena could cruelly devour Tang Wulin, I'm afraid there would be no Lan Xuanyu, but she would have the possibility of restoring the Dragon God.  But she fell deeply in love with Tang Wulin, who inherited the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King. This led to the legend of the Dragon King and Xuanyu at this time.

    They understood that the most direct way for Lan Xuanyu to become the Dragon God was to let him devour both of them and return all the Dragon God's power.  The only thing that worries them is whether Lan Xuanyu can bear it emotionally once the devouring is completed, which is why he gave Bai Xiuxiu his entrustment.  As long as Bai Xiuxiu is still there, Lan Xuanyu will at least have spiritual sustenance when he wakes up.

    As for sacrificing your life for your son, it is not a difficult thing for them.

    In their hearts, they are actually full of debts to their sons.  They have been frozen for ten thousand years, and their son has been frozen with them for ten thousand years. When he was a child, he lacked their care and had to endure the oppression and torture brought by his bloodline.  After getting to this point day by day, Lan Xuanyu is under even more pressure than Tang Wulin once was.

    They have already thought about it. No matter what, they cannot let their son bear more. Now that the Crimson God King has been destroyed, as long as their son can wake up and inherit the Dragon God's position as God King, then everything will  The dust will also settle.

    Lan Xuanyu also felt them flying towards him, and his eyes originally looking in the direction of Tianlongxing returned to the two flying towards him.

    The red light in his eyes seemed to have subsided slightly, but the aura on his body was fluctuating unsteadily.

    As Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena expected, they have the same bloodline, which makes him desire their bloodline the most.  For Lan Xuanyu, if becoming a Dragon God is completing a complex puzzle, then the two biggest pieces of the puzzle are these two.  They are his parents and the most precious power left by the Dragon God.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena looked at each other. They didn't even say anything, they just held each other's hands tightly.

    Why was Tang Wulin so eager to propose to Gu Yuena when he was in Douluo Star?  Why have they been so glued together during this period of time?  It was because they had long anticipated the possibility of this day coming, and had long thought of doing whatever it took to help their son achieve his final breakthrough and fulfill his destiny.  Because only in this way can the son survive.

    When the Dragon God's bloodline comes to the end, one will either become a Dragon God or die.  As parents, their only wish is to let their sons live better!

    A faint smile appeared on their faces, and Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena suddenly laughed.

    They have experienced too much in this life.  But finally, in this life till now, they still have their happy time.  Everything echoed in my mind like a fleeting cloud.

    They don¡¯t have any regrets anymore.

    Gu Yuena opened her arms to Lan Xuanyu, and her Silver Dragon King's aura softly released, shrouding Lan Xuanyu's direction.

    When this breath first came into contact with Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu's body trembled slightly.  There was no need to activate anything at all, and an extremely strong suction force burst out from his body, forcibly pulling Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena towards him.

    Tang Wulin also stretched out his hand, and the golden halo also enveloped Lan Xuanyu.  Waves of low dragon roars began to come from around them.The gold and silver burst out, covering and blending in silently. The nine-colored light on Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly began to feel like it was converging inward. Even the blood in his eyes seemed to become a little brighter.  Like points.

    Under the action of the strong suction, the bodies of Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin quickly came to Lan Xuanyu.  The Dragon Spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand disappeared instantly. He raised his hands like lightning and grabbed them on the shoulders of Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin respectively.

    A terrifying suction force suddenly erupted from his hands, frantically absorbing the energy from his parents' bodies.

    Although the individual energy of Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena is not as huge as the Crimson God King, this is the purest Dragon God bloodline!  It has a much greater effect on him than the mixed energy of the Crimson God King.  .  Behind Lan Xuanyu, the huge nine-color dragon shadow appeared again, and his aura instantly developed in a stable direction.

    Enduring the strong suction, neither Tang Wulin nor Gu Yuena struggled at all.  He just looked at his son with a smile, and occasionally turned his head reluctantly to look at each other.

    In the distance, Bai Xiuxiu was sobbing and covering her mouth. She couldn't stop it, and she couldn't stop it at all.  But the sadness in my heart had reached its extreme at this moment.  She never expected that when Xuanyu finally came back, it would end like this!

    Even if Xuanyu can really wake up after devouring his parents, how can he accept all this?  She knew very well Lan Xuanyu's feelings for his parents.  In order to save his mother, he resisted the urge to collapse. If his own strength hadn't allowed him to do so, he would have rushed into the magma himself.

    That time it was just Teacher Nana. If Uncle Tang were included and they all died in his own hands, he would definitely go crazy!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s hands on the shoulders of Gu Yuena and Tang Wulin began to get closer and closer, and his claws even pierced into their skin.  The terrifying devouring power is frantically absorbing their power.  Crazy to supplement the nutrients it needs.

    But neither Tang Wulin nor Gu Yuena showed any pain on their faces.  They just looked at their son and silently felt the dragon god's power taking shape in his body.

    "Xuanyu, take care and be well. Mom will always love you." Gu Yuena opened her mouth and spoke to him silently.

    "Son, you have to be strong. It is our happiness that father and mother can help you. We all love you." Tang Wulin also silently muttered to his son in his heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but at this moment, he suddenly recalled everything his father, Poseidon Tang San, did to him thousands of years ago.  Even when it was almost impossible to defeat the Holy Lord of the Abyss in the end, the backhand left by their father allowed them to finally defeat their opponent.  Compared with his father, he is still far inferior after all!

    Tang Wulin's consciousness has begun to become a little blurry. He and Gu Yuena are getting weaker and weaker as they continue to be swallowed up. Even their bodies feel like they are becoming illusory.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1770 Return of the God Realm

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, suddenly, the hands holding their shoulders suddenly trembled, causing them to subconsciously concentrate on looking at their son.

    They were surprised to see that there was suddenly a sense of clarity in Lan Xuanyu's red eyes.

    "No, no -" he said in a low voice, his body trembling, but in the next moment, his hands suddenly exerted force.  Suddenly, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were forcefully pushed away.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± A deafening dragon roar suddenly erupted from his mouth, and the terrifying dragon power that burst out at that moment almost knocked Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena away instantly.  But they were surprised to find that two streams of light shot out from Lan Xuanyu's hands and merged into their bodies, helping them regain the power they had devoured before.

    " However, Lan Xuanyu, who had done all this, had fallen into an uncontrollable state of madness. The nine-colored light around his body was violently distorted, and his body suddenly turned into a dragon, and sometimes into a human form.  His own energy has become extremely unstable.

    what happened?  Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were both shocked.

    When he was about to complete the inheritance of the Dragon God and become the true Supreme God King, he suddenly woke up, rejected their power, and returned their power.  You know, this will have a greater impact on him than if he didn't swallow it before.  It was equivalent to forcibly stripping away the power that was originally very important to him.  If this power is successfully integrated, he will become the Dragon God!  But he would rather not become a dragon god than to be devoured.  And this was while he was unconscious.

    They didn¡¯t know that in the process of accepting the Dragon God¡¯s test, Lan Xuanyu witnessed with his own eyes the tragedy caused by the Dragon God devouring his son.  The scene just now was so similar to the scene the Dragon God had experienced.  As he was getting closer and closer to the real Dragon God, Lan Xuanyu suddenly woke up for a moment.  Only then did he forcefully push his parents away.  He cannot devour his parents. If he devours his parents, even if he becomes a Dragon God, he will still be a crazy Dragon God.  That would be a disaster for the whole world!

    "  .  And with this push away, not only did they not help their son, but they made him even more miserable.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The passionate dragon roar sounded again.  The strong men who were originally in space retreated one after another. It was too terrifying. Such strength was too terrifying, and it completely exceeded their understanding of power.  Even a super-god-level expert would bleed from his orifices amidst the roar of the dragon, and there were a lot of broken marks in the space around Lan Xuanyu's body.

    The red color in his eyes is becoming more and more vivid, and it is already a scarlet light, showing that he is getting closer and closer to losing control.  With such terrifying strength, once he loses control, how terrifying it will be!

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, a long and distant sigh suddenly echoed in the ears of everyone present.

    This sigh appeared very suddenly, but it was also very strange.  The moment this sigh appeared, even Lan Xuanyu, who was in a state of madness, seemed to be affected to a certain extent. His whole body became more stable, and the red light in his eyes subsided a little.

    Hearing the same sigh, Tang Wulin's body suddenly shook violently, and he grabbed Gu Yuena, who was sobbing, and his face instantly showed strong excitement.

    This is, this is

    Even though ten thousand years have passed, a whole ten thousand years!  However, this voice had already been deeply imprinted in his mind and in his bones.

    are you back?  Is he finally back?

    Tang Wulin's body was shaking violently uncontrollably, and his eyes were filled with unbelievable trembling.

    Suddenly, his body shook, and a golden light suddenly separated from his body and flew towards the void of space.  The moment the golden light left him, Tang Wulin could no longer control his emotions and shouted loudly: "Father, father, are you back?"

    In the void, there seemed to be an invisible big hand grasping the golden light. The golden light magnified in the air and instantly became as if it were infinite, illuminating everything around it into gold.  Surprisingly, it was the Poseidon Trident that was in Tang Wulin's hand earlier.

    And the aura that this golden Poseidon Trident is emitting at this moment is not comparable to the aura when Tang Wulin mastered it before.

    The Poseidon Trident is in the airCircles of golden arcs were drawn in the middle, and the circles of golden halo flew out silently and fell in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu, who had just been calm for a moment, seemed to feel threatened. The nine-colored light on his body instantly shined. The Dragon Spear appeared out of thin air and stabbed out.

    Suddenly, in the golden space, a nine-color brilliance suddenly appeared, going straight into the space.

    However, the circles of golden halo shrouded down, and along with the nine-colored thorns, the circles of golden halo converged inward.  The nine-color spear light was erased bit by bit in the golden halo.  Gradually dim and disappear.  But the circles of golden halo magnified again and enveloped Lan Xuanyu's body, turning all the space around him into gold.

    The nine-colored light on Lan Xuanyu's body surged violently, and he wanted to break free from the golden color, but it could be seen that he seemed to be stuck in the net at this time. With such a strong strength,  For a while it seemed like he couldn't break free.

    The strong men of the Longma Federation and the humans in the space fleet of the Douluo Federation could not help but be stunned when they saw this scene.  What kind of power would it take to control the crazy Lan Xuanyu so easily?

    Coupled with the sound of Tang Wulin's just shouting, the eyes of humans, especially the powerful ones from Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, were filled with incredible brilliance at this moment.

    Poseidon Trident, only in the hands of Poseidon will the Poseidon Trident become so powerful that even the God King can control it!

    At this moment, a group of colored halo appeared silently in the void. The colored halo was like a cloud, but it was the kind that connected to the sky and the earth. The bright colored light filled everyone.  within the field of vision.  It was a feeling that could only be looked up at.  And when this huge colorful light appeared, all the super god-level experts present felt as if their bodies were being sucked in, and that feeling made them feel extremely comfortable.

    They don¡¯t know what kind of power this is, but they can clearly feel that in that colorful world, there seems to be an existence that they long for.

    What's this?  What exactly is this?

    In the midst of the colors, figures were slowly walking out.  Although the colorful light was so vivid, when they walked out, it seemed that it could only become their background.

    There were a lot of people coming out, more than a dozen of them, both men and women.  The aura on their bodies is restrained, and judging from the strength of the powerful men of Longma Federation and Douluo Federation, their strength cannot be seen.  However, you can still feel the wonderful charm.

    There is no feeling of rejection from the universe, but a wonderful feeling of being integrated with everything around you.

    Walking in the front and center are a man and a woman.  The man looked about thirty years old, handsome, with long blue hair hanging down behind him, and a gorgeous blue robe with a faint golden light covering his body.  His eyes were as bright as stars, and his eyes were as deep as the stars in the universe.  At this moment, in his hand, he was holding the Poseidon Trident.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1771 Tang San Xiao Wu is back

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Next to him is a woman wearing a pale pink dress. She is extremely beautiful, but her face is slightly pale. Her long scorpion braids hang down her head. Her beautiful face has an excited look, and her eyes are full of excitement.  There seemed to be tears shining in his eyes.

    Every man and woman around them is so outstanding, some are majestic and some are slender, but no matter which one they are, they all have superb looks and have completely different temperaments.

    Tang Wulin's eyes were completely dull, and his lips were pursed tightly, but even if he was half a god king, his body was still shaking violently uncontrollably.

    He even didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.  He had been looking forward to this day for too long and had been waiting hard.  Even though tens of thousands of years have passed, I have not forgotten it at all.

    And at this moment, this day has finally arrived.  Here they come, they are back!

    "Brother!" At this moment, a cry of tenderness suddenly sounded from the group of men and women walking out of the colorful world, and then, a gorgeous pink-blue light and shadow flickered out.

    Huge six wings flapped behind her, and almost in the next moment, she was at Tang Wulin's side, opening her arms and hugging him tightly.

    Tang Wulin was startled, but the moment he was hugged, he could clearly feel the kindness coming from the depths of his blood.

    yes!  My father once said that he had a sister.  I am older than Tang Wulin, and my sister's name should be Tang Wutong.  Tang Wutong, the Dragon and Butterfly Douluo who once had a powerful reputation in the Douluo Continent.

    Gu Yuena was already a little dumbfounded. At this moment, she had already guessed what these beings suddenly appeared in front of her. That colorful world should be the real world of gods. With gods,  The divine realm of the position.

    And among that person, especially the one walking in the middle, holding the Poseidon Trident, should be his husband's father, his father-in-law, the founder of the Tang Sect, the Poseidon Tang San who once saved the world of soul masters, a generation of gods.  king.

    Tang Wutong hugged Tang Wulin tightly, tears streaming down her face.  The last impression she had of her younger brother was when Tang Wulin was just born.  At that time, before she even saw what her brother looked like, she was already eroded by the evil thoughts and incoming energy of the Golden Dragon King.

    "Sister, sister" Tang Wulin's voice also trembled slightly, and he hugged the woman in his arms in disbelief.  This is my sister, my biological sister!

    The figures were already approaching, and the light in Tang San's eyes was still deep, but it was not as ecstatic as Tang Wutong's.  But at this moment, a trembling voice sounded.

    "Wulin, Wulin, my son, Wulin, mom, mom misses you so much!" Hearing this heartbreaking cry.  Tang Wutong couldn't help but let go of her embrace of Tang Wulin, and stepped aside with tears streaming down her face.

    Tang Wulin saw that the beautiful woman with scorpion braids had arrived in front of him, and he could no longer control his tears.

    "mom, Mom, Mom¡­¡­"

    Yes, isn¡¯t the woman wearing a pale pink dress and scorpion braids next to Tang San Tang San¡¯s wife and Tang Wulin¡¯s biological mother Xiao Wu?

    Xiao Wu¡¯s body looked a little weak, but at this moment, her eyes were bursting with unparalleled brilliance.  She had been waiting for this day for too long.

    ¡°Son¡ª¡ª¡± Xiao Wu opened his arms and hugged Tang Wulin who was rushing towards him.

    Ten thousand years!  It's been ten thousand years.  Their family was finally reunited!

    Tang San, the God of the Sea, Xiao Wu, the wife of the God King.  Dragon and Butterfly Douluo Tang Wutong, and a handsome young man who followed Tang Wutong not far away, showing a look of relief, were Huo Yuhao and Dai Yuhao.  He is the founder of the Spirit Pagoda, the Spirit Ice Douluo who once dominated the Douluo Continent, and he is also the God of Emotions in the God Realm at this time!

    Yes, the God Realm is back, the entire God Realm is back.  At this most critical moment, when Lan Xuanyu was about to lose control, the God Realm returned.

    Xiao Wu hugged Tang Wulin and cried loudly, while Tang San quietly came behind her and gently stroked her back.

    The mother's embrace is very warm. This is the first time in Tang Wulin's life that he has felt the embrace of his mother!  Even though he has lived for tens of thousands of years, at this moment, he is just a child.

    Tang Wutong wiped away her tears while looking at Gu Yuena who was beside her in a hurry.  Gu Yuena's pretty face turned slightly red.  Faced with Tang Wulin's sudden family reunion,??, which made her feel a little overwhelmed.

    Tang Wutong smiled sweetly, holding her hand with a smile in his tears, "I heard from dad, you are Gu Yue, right? Thank you for taking care of my brother all these years. You are so good-looking."

    Gu Yuena lowered her head in embarrassment and said, "Sister, hello, sister."

    "Taking care of Tang Wulin or something like that, I really don't dare to say that!"  After all, they spend most of their time in the ice.

    "This is my husband, Dai Yuhao. Well, he is the god of emotions." Tang Wutong pulled Dai Yuhao aside and said.

    "Hello, brothers and sisters, I am Dai Yuhao, you can also call me Huo Yuhao." Dai Yuhao nodded to Gu Yuena.

    "Hello, brother-in-law." Gu Yuena's mood had recovered a bit at this time, and her heart was filled with a feeling of shock.  The gentle man in front of me was the founder of the Spiritual Pagoda!  It was he who created the soul system that is still in use today.  He was also the strongest person in the past.  He was the most dazzling star in Shrek Academy and Tang Sect of that generation.

    "Wulin, mom is sorry for you. Mom didn't protect you well and made you suffer so much for so many years. Wulin, mom can't let you go!" Xiao Wu said while crying, her tears seemed to be endless.  Yes, I want to pour out all these ten thousand years of longing.

    Tang San was still gently stroking his wife's back, his eyes also showing sadness.  It is really not easy for their family to reunite.

    Tang Wulin seemed to remember something, raised his head and looked at Tang San next to him, "Father"

    Among the family, the one he is most familiar with is his father. The eighteen seals left by his father, the old Tang, once accompanied him to grow up and taught him to become strong.  The Poseidon Trident was teleported from afar.  Although their father and son have never actually met, when he was growing up thousands of years ago, he always had the feeling that his father was by his side.

    He has a special emotion towards his father, respecting, admiring, missing and looking up to him.

    Tang San looked at his son, his eyes containing many complex emotions.

    I finally saw my son again, and the family was finally reunited. My son has really grown up. He has grown into an adult and is even better than I imagined.  The son looks more like his wife, so he looks better than himself.

    "Father, Xuan Yu, please save Xuan Yu first. He is inheriting the power of the Dragon God. I don't know what went wrong, and he is always unconscious. Originally, I wanted to integrate the power with Gu Yue into him and help him achieve success.  Dragon God, but he pushed us away, but his own power became more and more unstable."

    Although it is a joy to reunite the family, the son¡¯s big problem has not yet been solved.  Although at this moment, Tang Wulin was no longer so worried. In his heart, his father was omnipotent!  He must have a way to help his son solve the problem.

    However, Tang San's expression became a little solemn.  All the gods and gods present also cast their gaze in Lan Xuanyu's direction.

    At this time, the nine-color ray of light bound by the golden light had a tendency to become uncontrollable.  The nine colors became brighter and brighter, and due to the strong impact, the Poseidon Trident in Tang San's hand made a trembling buzzing sound from time to time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1772 Extending the Examination Time

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang San said in a deep voice: "Xuanyu's situation is more complicated. The former Dragon God was the Supreme God King. The God Realm he ruled was the predecessor of our current God Realm. To be precise, our current God Realm,  It is just a part of the Divine Dragon Realm that was once ruled by the Dragon God. Even after we were swept away by the turbulence of time and space and merged with the Divine Realm of several other God Kings, it still did not reach the level of the Divine Dragon Realm."

    "Oh? So strong?" A man with red hair and a majestic figure said in a deep voice.

    Tang San glanced at him, nodded, and said: "There are not many records in our God Realm about the former Divine Dragon Realm. But what is certain is that the former Divine Dragon Realm was close to the Divine Star.  The existence of levels. And we are still some distance away from the divine star. Therefore, as the supreme god king of the dragon realm, the dragon god is definitely very powerful. The Shura god I inherited, finally killed him with a sword  He opened and transformed into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King. But judging from some memory fragments left by God Shura to me, it does not seem that he defeated the Dragon God. God Shura did not leave a record of what happened specifically. But what is certain is that  , the Dragon God is also an extremely powerful existence among the God Kings. And now, what Xuanyu is going through is the test of the God King. Therefore, your previous approach is not advisable. I can be sure that even if he absorbs and devours your power  , it is impossible to become the Dragon God, but will become a greater hidden danger."

    After hearing what his father said, Tang Wulin couldn't help but take a deep breath. Gu Yuena couldn't help but ask, "Can't you even do anything?"

    Tang San looked at her, smiled slightly, and said: "We don't need to have a solution. What he needs now is actually time. We have to believe in him. Only by relying on our own strength can we pass the test of the God King. What is needed  External power, we can guarantee. In fact, we have been back for a while. When you were fighting the Crimson God King, we were already back. We did not take action at that time to make you better in this experience.  Growth. Xuanyu¡¯s return, in a sense, also came under my guidance. He is very good, worthy of being my Sun Zai. Since he was still able to push you away in that state just now, I  I am full of confidence in him becoming the Dragon God."

    "The most difficult part of the test of the God King is definitely not the assessment of strength, because no matter what the strength of the person being tested is, it cannot be compared with the God King. For him, the most important thing is his own heart. It is a process of refining the heart.  . What I can be sure of is that the inheritance left to him by the Dragon God does not have any intention of seizing the body, but instead has a free and easy determination. In this inheritance, there is a special emotion. The Dragon God seems to be  He would rather no longer pass on his power than to pass it on rashly and bring disaster. From this point, it can be judged that the Dragon God was sober when he left this inheritance, but it was also extremely painful. Otherwise  That won't be the case. Xuanyu already possesses part of the former Dragon God's power at this time, integrating more than 60% of it. This means that he has come a long way in the Dragon God's test as the God King.  . What is needed now is to complete the next section of the road. After completing the journey, he will be the real Dragon God."

    A blond man came to Tang San and said, "If it's just to refine his mind, can we give him some help from the outside?"

    Tang San looked at the blond man, nodded, and said: "Although we can't help him refine his heart, we can help him refine his own heart better. I will trouble you all next. I will control his outburst.  Range. Please take action one by one to polish off his own restless power. In this way, when his power is poured out, the manic divine power will lessen the harassment of his consciousness, allowing him to more easily  To understand and pass the test of the God King."

    Tang Wulin couldn't help but said: "What if he can't pass? What if he can't pass?"

    Tang San glanced at him and said: "Do you have so little confidence in your son? Believe in him, he will definitely be able to do it. We must give him confidence, and the reunion of our family comes from the call of his blood.  It will have a very good effect on him. It will keep him as awake as possible. The test of the God King, especially the test of the Dragon God, must be very difficult. If he can't take the next step, we can only help him maintain his current status.  In this state, until he can take a step forward. If it doesn't work for one day, it will take a month, and if it doesn't work for one month, it will take a year. Although I can't help him complete the final breakthrough. However, I can ask everyone for help to maintain him in this state.  Give him a chance to understand.¡±

    Hearing what his father said, Tang Wulin immediately understood what his father was going to do.

    The most dangerous thing about Lan Xuanyu now is that the power of the Dragon God may explode at any time. Once it breaks out, the destruction that will occur if it is not controlled will be extremely terrifying.

    And what Tang San has to do is rely on the strength of the powerful people presentTry to use up all the energy to consume his strength and keep his consciousness as clear as possible to face the Dragon God's test as the God-King. This will make it easier for him to succeed.  And even if he fails to succeed for a while, the powerful people present can continue to wear down Lan Xuanyu's power and replenish him with the spirit of the gods, so that he can always remain in the state of assessment.  To put it simply, it is like a student taking an exam. The exam questions are very difficult, but the teacher has increased the exam time to unlimited time and solved all the logistical supply problems for him, such as food, drink, and accommodation, so that he has enough time.  Time to pass the test.

    After thinking about this, Tang Wulin couldn't help but admire his father even more.  This may be the best way, without excessive interference, allowing the son to have a chance to become a god king, and still staying safe.

    "Father, I'll come first." Dai Yuhao, the God of Emotions, came to Tang San and whispered to him.

    Tang San glanced at him, nodded, and said: "Okay, you go first. Pay attention to safety. The Dragon God is extremely powerful. Although Xuanyu has not completely inherited all of the Dragon God, the Dragon God Spear in his hand has the foundation  And the power is still above the Poseidon Trident, you have to be careful."

    "Okay, I understand." Dai Yuhao agreed, and in a flash, he flew away in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    Around his body, there was also a faint colorful light flashing, but it was not the light of elements, but the light of emotions.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was rushing left and right, and saw that the golden light controlling him was about to be unbearable.

    Tang San raised the Poseidon Trident in his hand, controlling the golden color on Lan Xuanyu's body to suddenly spread and turn into a larger golden mask. At the same time, Dai Yuhao was also shrouded in this mask.

    Xiao Wu looked in that direction with tearful eyes, and said with a trembling voice: "Then, is that my grandson?"

    "Yes, Mom, this is your daughter-in-law." Tang Wulin said as he pulled Gu Yuena over.

    Xiao Wu looked at Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena's pretty face was slightly red. She hesitated for a moment, but still called softly: "Mom."

    "Okay, okay, haha, I have another daughter." Xiao Wu was overjoyed, holding Tang Wulin's hand with one hand and Gu Yuena with the other, her beautiful eyes filled with the light of happiness.  .  His eyes turned to Lan Xuanyu.

    Grandson, that is my grandson!

    Although Dai Yuhao and Tang Wutong have always been with them, whether it is because of the turmoil in the God Realm or for other reasons, they have never had children.  The next generation of the Tang family is only Lan Xuanyu, how could Xiao Wu not be overjoyed.

    "This child is so good-looking. He has inherited the advantages of both of you." Xiao Wu praised softly.  She didn't have too many worries about the crisis Lan Xuanyu was facing at this time, because she knew that with her husband's ability, there would be a way to solve it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1773 Dai Yuhao, the God of Emotions

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, Dai Yuhao had entered the range of the golden light. With a slight movement of his right hand, he shot a palm in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.  At the same time, his eyes had lit up, and a dazzling light shone in his eyes.

    Dai Yuhao has been in the God Realm for many years. Under Tang San's deliberate training, he has also entered the ranks of God Kings. Although he has just entered this level, he is extremely talented and has inherited the power of the God of Emotions. His overall strength is  Extremely strong.

    He was not only a twin martial soul, but by chance, he could also be said to be a third martial soul.  Among them, there is only one natural martial soul, his eyes, which are called spiritual eyes.  Lingbing Douluo's spirit comes from his eyes.

    However, at this moment, when he focused his spiritual eyes to look at Lan Xuanyu, and saw the unstable nine-color light on his body, his eyes felt a bit tingling.

    Dai Yuhao was also surprised by this discovery.  You know, what level of cultivation is he?  In terms of eyesight, even in the entire God Realm, there should be no one better than him.  But the light from Lan Xuanyu's body gave his eyes a strong sense of stimulation, even oppression.  This was something he had never experienced before.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" At this time, Lan Xuanyu was oppressed by the external force before, and after returning his parents' dragon power, he himself was not conscious, and he was about to explode in an instant.

    Pointing forward with the Dragon Divine Spear in his hand, his breath suddenly locked on Dai Yuhao.

    In Dai Yuhao's eyes, a soft colored halo flickered, turning into two faint colored lights and shrouding him. The task Tang San gave him was very simple, which was to consume Lan Xuanyu's huge and powerful divine power at this time.  To increase the time he can persist in the Dragon God assessment, and at the same time, being the first to let him take action also hopes that he can stabilize Lan Xuanyu's emotions.

    The two rays of light emitted from the spiritual eyes not only have a mental shock effect, but also have an emotional stripping effect.  Dai Yuhao has extremely strong control over his various abilities. Once he finds something wrong, he can react immediately and will never harm Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu didn't care about that. At this time, he had lost his mind.  The dragon chant in his mouth became louder and louder, so that the space around Dai Yuhao's body showed distorted nine-color fluctuations, making his blood feel like it was suppressed.

    Facing the two rays of light shooting from his eyes, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly shined brightly. The extremely powerful nine-color light burst out from his eyes, instantly shattering the light released by Dai Yuhao. At the same time,  , the Dragon Spear in his hand had already stabbed in the direction of Dai Yuhao.

    Dai Yuhao raised his right hand, and illusory lights flashed behind him. A total of six figures appeared, two of which were women.  One of the women was covered in snow, her white dress fluttering, and her figure suddenly enlarged.

    Dai Yuhao grasped it with his right hand, and a white long sword appeared in his grasp.  As soon as the sword was slashed out, a snow-white sword light was like a thin line, and it instantly reached the sharp point of the Dragon God Spear.

    If Lan Mengqin were here, she would definitely find that this sword is very similar to her soul skill Snow Sword, only much more powerful.

    With a crisp sound of "ding", the snow line collapsed, but Lan Xuanyu's body also stagnated. Immediately afterwards, soft colored rays of light poured into his body from all directions. Affected by these colored rays of light, Lan Xuanyu's eyes flashed.  There was a moment of confusion in the middle, and the next attack could not help but be half a beat too slow.

    This is the light of the spiritual eyes that he seemed to have defeated before. The impact of the spiritual eyes was broken, but the emotional power contained in the spiritual eyes did not disappear.  Taking advantage of the collision between the two attacks, this silent invasion had an impact on him.  As the God of Emotions at the level of a God King, how can he be so easy to deal with? It is far from being comparable to a pseudo God King like the Crimson Mother.

    The God Kings present from the God Realm all have God as their foundation.

    However, when Huo Yuhao activated his emotional power to infect Lan Xuanyu, his expression suddenly changed, and an indescribable sense of oppression suddenly appeared in his heart.

    The next moment, in the void, a nine-color dragon head phantom emerged silently, opened its mouth, and roared silently towards him. From the dragon's mouth, a nine-color spear light shot out, and instantly  Just arrived in front of him.

    "What a good guy." Dai Yuhao couldn't help but praise.  In a circle on the right hand, a golden halo is drawn in the void, which is the mysterious circle of the sky.

    The dragon head and the nine-colored spear light in front of him disappeared surrounded by the mysterious circle in the sky, but even so, the six phantoms behind Huo Yuhao became illusory for a moment.

    ?He is the founder of the Spirit Transferring Pagoda. The shadows that appear behind him are all souls that he once had on the Douluo Continent. They are all souls that accompanied him along the way to become the God King.

    Although after entering the God Realm, they can become independent gods.  However, since the God Realm later encountered disaster and almost collapsed, these souls felt that it would be safer to follow Dai Yuhao.

    This phantom of the dragon head is the real power contained in Lan Xuanyu's shot just now, blooming with brilliance like the breath of the dragon god.

    Seeing the scene of their fight, the God Kings from the God Realm in the distance could not help but look surprised.

    Although they are not familiar with Lan Xuanyu, they are very familiar with Dai Yuhao.  Dai Yuhao has now basically become Tang San's right-hand man.  When many god realms merged, Tang San and his friends from the original god realm challenged multiple god realms on their own, and Huo Yuhao was the absolute main force at that time.  At that time, Huo Yuhao had not yet reached the level of God King.

    Among the God-Kings present, there are actually no more than five who can definitely defeat Huo Yuhao in a one-on-one match.  If you want to defeat him, you will definitely have to pay a heavy price.  Moreover, you must know that these are senior god kings who once sat in a god realm.  The cultivation levels of some god kings were not even inferior to Tang San's.

    At this moment, they all know that Tang San's grandson, the child who is inheriting the power of the God King, has not yet become a true God King, and is even struggling in the test of the God King.  Even so, he was evenly matched with Dai Yuhao.  Although Dai Yuhao couldn't use his full strength to avoid hurting him, such strength was enough to give people a terrifying feeling.  In particular, the extremely domineering aura continued to rise. Under the influence of Dai Yuhao, his mood seemed to be more stable, but the energy fluctuations in his body did not decrease due to oppression.

    Next to Tang San, the one with blond hair was none other than the God of Light, Chang Gongwei.  Among all the god kings, only he and Tang San were the strongest.  (For the story about the power of the long bow of the God King of Light, please read my book Son of Light for details.)

    "Brother Tang San, this grandson of yours is amazing! The divine power contained in his body is not at the level of an ordinary god king. Even if he does not have the position of god, he is already so powerful. Once he succeeds in inheriting the power, he will have another god.  The position of slander. I¡¯m afraid its strength is hard to estimate. Our God Realm may be"

    Tang San nodded and said: "I know the power this child has inherited. Our original God Realm was actually a part of another God Realm. The God Realm that was once so powerful that it was close to the God Star was called the Divine Dragon Realm. The ruler at that time  The one who is not our human god, but the dragon clan. The former dragon god was the supreme god king of the divine dragon realm. In the divine dragon realm at its peak, there were nearly twenty powerful ones at the god king level alone, who were more powerful than us.  The God Realm that is now combined is even more powerful. Later, I don¡¯t know the specific reasons that led to the destruction of the Divine Dragon Realm. The remaining Divine Realm of ours actually only has less than one-tenth of the power of the Divine Dragon Realm.  The Dragon God was once the Lord of the Divine Dragon Realm and the only Supreme God King. My grandson should inherit the power of the Dragon God. Including my son and daughter-in-law, they are also part of the power of the former Dragon God. But  These powers belong to the former Dragon God. In the end, if he can become a Dragon God, he must unite all these powers into one. Therefore, my son and daughter-in-law should be able to enter our divine realm, but my grandson  , he must create his own divine realm. It is impossible for the Dragon God to join any divine realm. Although I have never seen the previous Dragon God, I can feel a lot from the history he left behind.  thing."

    Chang Gongwei nodded and said: "Well, this is the best. I just feel that the aura on his body is too overbearing. If he becomes the God King, it will be difficult for him to integrate into our God Realm." (Note  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1774 Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Tang San nodded slightly and said: "The more our strength improves, the deeper our understanding of the universe will actually be. Although the laws of the universe are vague and uncertain, they seem to affect each of us. Whether it is our individuals or the divine world,  That's true. All existences that threaten the development of the universe will inevitably be oppressed or rejected by the laws of the universe. Although the Crimson Mother before was disgusting, in fact, she was also struggling to survive within the laws of the universe.  Her greatest hope is to break free from the oppression of the rules of the universe and achieve her own divine realm. She thinks she is about to succeed, but she doesn¡¯t know that there is not only the hurdle of Xuanyu waiting for her, but in fact, we  She has come back a long time ago, there is no way she can cause any trouble."

    Having said this, he paused for a moment before continuing: "Brother Changgong, I have something to ask you."

    Chang Gongwei glanced at him, nodded, and said, "You tell me."

    Tang San took a deep breath, "Don't try to achieve the divine star before you are fully prepared. My grandson has the same bloodline as me, so I will have some sense of what he senses. I vaguely sensed it from him  , the destruction of the Dragon God and the Dragon Realm should be related to the achievement of the God Star. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Chang Gongwei was shocked, "You mean, the laws of the universe don't actually want the divine star to appear?"

    Tang San nodded and said: "That's exactly it. But looking back, this also means that if the divine star can be achieved, then in a sense, it is very likely that even the laws of the universe will be unable to limit this.  exists."

    "Yes." Chang Gongwei nodded and said: "Actually, after achieving the God Realm, our strength will also grow with the growth of the God Realm. On the other hand, the God Realm will also accumulate strength under our guidance.  More and more power comes and becomes stronger. In the long run, it will develop in the direction of the divine star. But to this day, we have never seen the existence of other divine stars. It should be because the laws of the universe do not allow it. But  Why is this?"

    Tang San said: "It should be because you are afraid of accelerating the development of the universe. The universe is also alive, who doesn't want to live longer?"

    Chang Gongwei¡¯s body was shaken and he didn¡¯t speak again.

    On the other side, the collision between Dai Yuhao and Lan Xuanyu was already in full swing.

    Dai Yuhao's fighting style can be said to be all kinds of strange, and he can even transform into countless Dai Yuhaos on the battlefield.  And each one has strong combat effectiveness.  But Lan Xuanyu's fighting method is direct and effective. Every shot of the Dragon God Spear has the feeling of destroying all methods.  No matter how weird you are, I will defeat them all with one shot.

    Looking at this scene, Tang Wulin couldn't help but secretly admire in his heart, maybe this is the true meaning of the Forbidden Ten Thousand Dharma and Dragon King's Destruction that he created.

    But no matter how the two god kings collide, the aftermath of the collision cannot leave the scope of the golden light shield.  It can only echo within the light mask.

    Dai Yuhao's supernatural power is endless. Although he is not as good as Lan Xuanyu in a head-on collision, Lan Xuanyu is not conscious at this time and does not have much ability to adapt. Under his fight, it is nothing to take advantage of Dai Yuhao for a while.  Method.

    But Dai Yuhao¡¯s killing was obviously very effective. With the emotional impact on Lan Xuanyu, it reduced his crazy taste a lot. At the same time, it also consumed his excess dragon power.  For a while, the scene was in a stalemate.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were watching nervously, and they were also sweating subconsciously.  Whether he can become the Dragon God is related to his son's life or death!

    "Don't worry, this child will be fine. Third brother will definitely be able to handle it." Xiao Wu comforted her son and daughter-in-law softly.

    "Yeah." Tang Wulin held his mother's hand tightly.  At this time, Tang San looked here from time to time. When his eyes fell on Xiao Wu, they were full of tenderness.

    "Please Qin Emperor, please take action." Tang San turned to a handsome young man behind him and said.

    The young man smiled slightly and said: "Let me play him a Qingping music with the Nine Heavens Huan Peiqin. Poseidon, your family is really powerful!"

    Emperor Qin, Ye Yinzhu!  (For details about the story of Emperor Qin, please see my work "Emperor Qin")

    Ye Yinzhu stepped out of the void, and sat down cross-legged not far from the golden halo. He stroked his right hand in front of his body, and an ancient and beautiful guqin quietly appeared on his knees.

    He pressed the strings with both hands, with a faint smile on his face. The next moment, he pressed and flicked his fingers, and the guqin with seven strings and thirteen emblems began to make a quiet sound.

    The tone is gentle and elegant, with an ancient charm, but it is passed down quietly.?The entire battlefield.  Not only the two people in the battle of the God Kings could hear it, but all the powerful people present could also hear it.

    The strong men of the Longma Federation felt it most clearly. They felt that after hearing the music, all their emotions seemed to be calmed down in an instant. Only the intoxication of the music made their whole bodies feel so comfortable, as if they wanted to faint.  The feeling of sleepiness, but in this drowsiness, it is full of joy.

    It¡¯s not just them, this god-king level piano sound has even spread to all human space fleets. Regardless of everyone¡¯s strength, after hearing this piano sound, they will feel a sense of comfort all over their body, as if all their worries are here.  It disappeared in an instant, and all that was left was the endless comfort and relaxation.

    And the speed of the two people who were fighting among the golden light shield also slowed down a lot.

    Dai Yuhao was obviously less affected, because he was awake and had a god-king level of cultivation, so his resistance to the sound of the piano was naturally much stronger.  But Lan Xuanyu was more affected. In his eyes, the light suddenly appeared, and occasionally there was even a flash of calm brilliance.

    However, no matter what his eyes looked like, all the God King experts present could feel that his consciousness was not here. He should be struggling in another world, struggling in the test of the God King.  The surface calmness only made his battle slower and his offensive weaker.

    Dai Yuhao breathed a sigh of relief. The threat from the Dragon Spear to him was also quite great. He was almost unable to withstand it several times.  The most important thing is that the pressure of Lan Xuanyu's bloodline aura is too strong.  Under this oppression, his six souls could not exert even half of their strength.  Although he still has some strong methods, they may hurt Lan Xuanyu. This is his nephew, and some fighting methods cannot be used!

    Ye Yinzhu's action obviously relieved the pressure on his side.  Dai Yuhao couldn't help but be shocked in his heart, wondering what kind of monster his brother-in-law and sister-in-law had cultivated!

    However, at this moment, the Dragon Spear in Lan Xuanyu's hand suddenly and slowly retracted back, and his eyes became extremely bright.  Nine-colored light appeared in his eyes like a whirlpool, becoming brighter and brighter as it rotated rapidly.

    Dai Yuhao was shocked. He did not feel relaxed because Lan Xuanyu put away his gun. Instead, he felt a strong crisis.

    Stimulated by Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu's Qingping music, he seemed to have recalled something, and the terrifying and huge dragon power was mobilized in an instant.

    "Ang, Ang, Ang -" All the dragons present were pulled by Lan Xuanyu's retracted gun state, and for a moment, the dragons roared.

    "Boom -" Brilliant nine-color flames rose up, and the nine-color scales on Lan Xuanyu's body instantly turned into nine-color armor. The Dragon Divine Spear in his hand slowly thrust forward, accompanied by the burning flames.  Nine-colored flames, and in an instant, even the golden halo that Tang San had placed outside was shattered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1775 Nine Jue of Ming Zi

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "What a guy!" Chang Gongwei couldn't help but exclaimed, and beside him, a figure appeared like lightning.

    It was an inconspicuous gray figure, at least it was inconspicuous when it first appeared, but almost in the next moment, he had already passed by Huo Yuhao.

    Dai Yuhao also felt something, and he didn't dare to hold back anymore. The sudden light in his eyes and the shocking shock appeared again, but this time it was obviously much stronger than the previous one.

    The corner of Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu's mouth twitched. How could he not know that he was the one who caused the trouble?  It was originally meant to calm down Lan Xuanyu's emotions, but who knows, it stimulated him to realize something, which should be the powerful ability of the God King he inherited.  Suddenly, Dai Yuhao felt a serious crisis.

    The sound of the piano suddenly changed to a metallic sound, and the song "Ambush from Flying Daggers" instantly transformed into a powerful oppressive force that suppressed Lan Xuanyu like an iron horse.

    However, Lan Xuanyu's spear thrust out without hesitation. The Dragon God's wrath raised his Dragon God's power to the extreme, and the Dragon God's Spear bloomed with unprecedented brilliance.

    That is the blend of time and space, the combination of all elements, and the pure power of the King of Dragons.

    All of this was condensed into this shot in an instant.

    This is actually not a magical skill inherited from the Dragon God, but a magical skill of his own created by Lan Xuanyu combined with the power of the Dragon God in this unconscious state.

    There is no selfless dragon god!

    The gray figure passed by Dai Yuhao almost instantly, and a crystal clear gray light disappeared in an instant, with a bright brilliance and a touch of deep oppression.

    "Ding!" A crisp sound rang out.  The surrounding Tang San's originally arranged defense instantly collapsed completely.  Even if the circles of heavenly mysterious circles that Tang San drew came over them, they all collapsed one after another.  It can be seen how strong the collision of this blow was.

    The gray figure bounced back, but the nine-color dragon spear still stabbed forward stably.  Neither the attack from the gray figure nor the mental shock from Huo Yuhao could stop his progress.

    "This is" All the god kings were startled.

    They all naturally knew who the gray figure was. At this time, the figure had also appeared. It was a handsome-looking person with a somewhat deep aura.  It was one of the God Kings whose strength was still higher than Huo Yuhao's, the God of Death Mandorn.

    In his previous world, he had another name, Dumb!

    (For the story about Dumb, please read my book "The Kind Death" for details)

    A faint divine light flashed deep in Ah-Dai's eyes, and a look of surprise also passed by.  He could feel that Lan Xuanyu, who had thrust out the spear, had entered a special state.  It is a state in which all interference is excluded and any control ability is ineffective.

    Therefore, neither the Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu's "Ambush from Flying Daggers" nor the spiritual impact of the God of Emotions Dai Yuhao can have an impact on him. Instead, his attack will be polished by these external influences.  We have to move forward even more courageously.

    Ah-Dai¡¯s right hand was pressed on his chest. There was a sword hilt there. It was a dagger, the dagger that always fit on his chest, the Sword of Pluto!  This is a super artifact that only belongs to him, the Pluto Sword!

    He took action because he felt that Huo Yuhao, who did not have a super artifact, could not block Lan Xuanyu's shot.  But he didn't expect that he couldn't completely resist even his Pluto's flash, which caused the heaven and earth to move.

    But he did not retreat. Faced with the Dragon Spear that came one after another, he moved again.

    The figure flashes, the gray crystal sword light appears again, and Pluto is frightened again!

    ¡°Pluto Sword, the Nine Jue of Ming Zi!  The father of Death God Mandorn was the previous ruler of the God Realm.  In his divine world, the battle between the God King and Pluto was ultimately won by Pluto.

    He was born after Pluto defeated the God King for the first time.  As a god of death, he embarked on the path of challenging his father in order to avenge his mother.  But in the end, he was defeated and fell into the world, becoming the Dumb later.

    When he returned to the God Realm, Pluto had once again defeated the God King and decided to give up everything because of his arrival.

    Many years later, with his efforts, the God Realm and the Underworld finally became the two sides of the God Realm he was in.  The entire divine world was then completely formed.  But at that time, they also encountered the turbulence of time and space.  The God King and Hades both died in that catastrophe in order to protect the God Realm.  In the end, he was the only one left and became the new God King.

    And the Pluto in his handThe sword, passed down from Hades, is the true blade of the God King, a super artifact.  The Pluto Sword also has the matching Nine Jue of Ming Zi, a total of nine swords. When it comes to the last sword, it may even be issued at the cost of sacrificing oneself, which is also the most terrifying existence.

    Even Ah-Dai had only used the last sword of the Nine Ming Zi Jue when he challenged his father.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will will move the heaven and earth in a flash of Pluto.

    ¡°Dang, Dang!¡± Two explosions sounded.  The gray color dissipated, and the light on the Dragon God Spear also shrank a lot, but the light of the gun remained the same, but there was a faint nine-color light on the body of the Death God Dui, which was consuming the aura on his body.

    Ah-Dai's face was calm, and his deep voice echoed in the space, "Pluto turns into a blade and kills him!"

    In an instant, the body and sword merged into one, and a dark gray sword light burst out in the space, slashing down instantly and colliding with the tip of the Dragon Divine Spear.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A terrifying explosion occurred.  Even a strong man like Dai Yuhao, the God of Emotions, was instantly thrown away and had to retreat far away.

    All the god kings present took action, blooming with rays of light, covering the battlefield.  If more breath is not allowed to escape, once this terrifying energy escapes outward, it will cause irreversible horrific consequences.  Even the Dragon Star not far away couldn't bear it.

    In the God Realm behind the God Kings, the spirit of the immortals exploded. Under Tang San's control, it turned into a large ray of light that amplified the enchantments displayed by the God Kings.

    Ah-Dai stepped back, and Lan Xuanyu also stepped back, with a hint of confusion in his eyes.

    The God of Death, Dumb, used three moves of Mingzi Jiujue in succession before he could barely block his selfless and unparalleled Dragon God Shang's shot.  This shows how powerful this gun is.

    "Unparalleled Overlord Body!" Ah-Dai muttered as he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    At this time, the Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu, who was still playing the piano cross-legged on the other side, suddenly changed his expression. In the void, not far in front of him, a nine-color dragon head suddenly appeared out of thin air, its mouth opened, like  Just like when he attacked Dai Yuhao before, a spear light spurted out from the dragon's mouth.

    Although this spear light is not as powerful as Wuwu Wushuang Dragon God Shang, it is at least equivalent to half of the power of that spear, and it comes even more suddenly.

    The most powerful thing about Ye Yinzhu is his piano and his control.  Of course he can also fight in close combat, and he can also fight with the help of strings.  But in a close-range head-on battle, his strength is not as strong as the Death God Dumb.

    A purple figure, as if it were the cornerstone of the universe, quietly appeared in front of Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu. His whole body was glowing with amethyst-like brilliance. He slowly swung out his extremely stable right fist, and with one punch  , the sky collapsed.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The gun light collapsed, and the purple figure also took three steps back. The amethyst in his hand exploded and shattered three times before re-condensing into shape.  This shows how powerful this gun is.

    "Poseidon, your grandson must repay kindness with vengeance!" Emperor Qin couldn't help laughing and scolding.

    The person who appeared in front of him was a tall man with a rough and resolute appearance, and a very serious expression. "Strong. Extremely sharp and extremely determined." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1776 Qin Emperor Purple Emperor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Zi, there are not many people who can praise you." Ye Yinzhu couldn't help but smile and said, "It seems that if you don't show some real skills, you won't be able to control this kid."

    The person standing in front of Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu was none other than the strongest creature in his world, the king of the Behemoth clan, Amethyst Behemoth.  The Purple Emperor and the Qin Emperor are partners in a symbiotic contract of equal destiny. Where there is the Qin Emperor, there must be the Purple Emperor.  The Purple Emperor is also the guardian of the Qin Emperor.

    (For the story of Emperor Qin and Purple Emperor, please read my work "Emperor Qin" for details)

    While speaking, the guqin in Ye Yinzhu's hand changed, and a shabby-looking guqin appeared on his knees.  But when this guqin appeared, all the dragons present had a special feeling, as if something was oppressing them.

    "The name of the piano is Dead Wood Dragon's Song, listen to my "Ambush from Flying Daggers" again." Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu's eyes became brighter, as if he had encountered something that particularly interested him.

    The fingertips fluctuate, and the sound of "House of Flying Daggers" is still playing like an iron horse.  However, when the music sounded again, Lan Xuanyu finally reacted.

    Among the piano sounds of Jin Ge Tiema, accompanied by low buzzing existence, it is a kind of sound similar to Long Yin, as if countless dragons emerge in the void.  Each giant dragon is looming, erupting with its own power and blooming with its own brilliance.

    Dragons, as one of the most powerful innate creatures in the universe, are not only found in the original dragon realm, but also exist in many planes, but they are all different.

    In the world of Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu, there are also dragons.  But in that era, more often than not, the Dragon Clan stood against him.  It was with the help of the Dead Wood Dragon Song Qin that he cooperated with the Purple Emperor and defeated countless giant dragons.  Therefore, in a sense, the Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin is born to be the nemesis of the dragon clan.

    At this time, the Deadwood Dragon's Qin played, and all the dragons present felt a strong sense of oppression.  Lan Xuanyu's movements, and even the dragon power emanating from his body, became sluggish.

    "Let me give it a try too. Why am I missing out on something so enjoyable?" A wild voice sounded.

    A tall, muscular man with red hair appeared next to the God of Death, Dumb.

    Ah-Dai glanced at him and said, "Get away, I can."

    "You're so stupid. It only takes three swords to break one shot, but it's not completely broken. You're getting worse and worse. I don't understand. You're just a wife. How come you're getting worse and worse?" Hong  The haired man laughed.

    "You want to die, don't you? Then I will help a horse like you." A cold light flashed in the eyes of Death God Dumb. The next moment, his body suddenly exploded and turned into countless figures that suddenly swept towards the red-haired man.

    The red-haired man chuckled, his body was instantly covered with a layer of golden armor, and he punched the ground at the same time.  Behind him, the twelve wings suddenly opened, and a scarlet color burst out from his eyes.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" Countless figures shattered and merged into one.  Transformed into the god of death, Dumb, again.

    The golden armor on the red-haired man has more than a dozen sword marks, but they are all being healed quickly.

    Seeing this scene, Tang San and Changgong Wei couldn't help but look at each other helplessly. These two guys didn't do it once or twice.

    "Hey, hey, you two can fight. Dumb, what you say about a horse is wrong. What is a stallion? Why don't I like to hear it so much." A somewhat lazy voice sounded, and a long  The stick suddenly turned and blocked in front of Ah-Dai.  The red-haired man on the other side was already rushing towards Lan Xuanyu while laughing loudly.

    Ah-Dai glanced at the lazy-looking man in front of him, and said calmly: "Well, you are not a stallion, I didn't say anything about you."

    The lazy man was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile: "That's right, this is my good brother."

    Ah-Dai said calmly: "You might as well be a stallion."

    "If you say that, I won't agree. Don't I just have more wives? That's not as good as that damn fat guy Zhou Weiqing! He is the husband of triplets. Who can compare with this?" Lazy  The man said angrily.

    "Hai Long, have you had enough? Although I can't beat you, if you continue to talk about my integrity, I will show you how powerful I am." A man covered in armor and with an equally majestic figure walked out slowly.  Strangely enough, when he walked out, the space was vibrating with every step he took, as if an invisible force was suppressing the space.

    The red-haired man¡¯s name is Lei Xiang, a mysterious person.??Crazy God.  He was also once the Lord of the God Realm.

    The man called Hai Long comes from another plane and is also the Lord of the God Realm of his own plane. No, for him it should be the Immortal Realm.  An existence equivalent to the divine realm, Immortal Emperor Hai Long.

    And this Zhou Weiqing, who was finally mentioned with envy and hatred by Hai Long, came from another plane managed by the same divine realm as Tang San, the God of Hercules.  He is the top existence among the first-level gods. Although he is not a god king yet, he is really worthy of being compared to ordinary god kings.  His power has reached a state where he hates the sky and the earth for no control.

    (For the story about the mad god Lei Xiang, please read my book "Mad God" for details)

    (For the story about the Immortal Emperor Hai Long, please read my book "Only I Am the Only Immortal" for details)

    (For the story about the Hercules Zhou Weiqing, please read my book "Dzi Bead Transformation" for details)

    They were talking here, but Lan Xuanyu on the other side did not stop. The "Ambush from Flying Daggers" played by the Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin did have a very strong impact on him.  The killing energy stimulated his fighting spirit to soar. At the same time, the blood in his body did feel a little stagnant. It was a kind of all-round suppression.

    Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu's melee combat ability is not strong among the god-kings, but when it comes to control, even Poseidon Tang San suffered some losses from the confrontation with him.  Among the God Kings, control is absolutely top-notch.

    The Deadwood Dragon's Musical Qin is specifically aimed at the Dragon Clan. Even the Dragon God feels like all his abilities have been weakened under the suppression of the Deadwood Dragon's Musical Qin.

    But Lan Xuanyu, who was in a crazy state at this time, didn't care what kind of opponent he faced. The more he was suppressed, the stronger his rebound became.

    In the void, he took a step forward and raised the Dragon Spear in his hand again. The dragon power in his body gathered crazily, and a persistent forward breath burst out from him.  Still the selfless and unparalleled Dragon God Shang.  But this time his movements seemed to be slower.  But there is a feeling of pulling in this slowness.  The target pointed in the direction of Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu.

    When the tip of the Dragon Spear in his hand was pointed at Ye Yinzhu, all eight fingers of Ye Yinzhu playing the piano paused slightly. He only felt an extremely sharp energy appearing in his heart. Yes, it was  In his consciousness, he even felt that his body had been penetrated.  That Dragon Spear gave him a great sense of threat.

    The god of death, Dumb, was about to stop him as soon as he took one step forward, but the red-haired man beside him, the mad god Lei Xiang, took the lead and said, "Let me do it."

    As he said that, he had already stood in front of Ye Yinzhu, his eyes were filled with red light, which was also full of madness, and a primitive breath burst out from him.  Even the Purple Emperor, who was an Amethyst Behemoth, took half a step back unconsciously.

    Among the God-Kings in the God Realm, the God-Kings of Poseidon Tang San, God of Light Changgong Wei, Mad God Lei Xiang, Death God Dui, Immortal Emperor Hai Long, and Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu are the strongest.

    Lei Xiang is best at fighting hard, and his Mad God Armor is also a super-artifact-level existence. It is a top-notch existence in both offense and defense, with the most balanced abilities in all aspects.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1777 Death, Mad God, Immortal Emperor

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With one punch, the space trembled, as if everything around him was shattering.  In Lan Xuanyu's perception, the space in front of him seemed to be shattered like glass in the crazy red color opposite.  The extremely rich aura of blood rushed towards his face.  That was the powerful power that erupted after the bloodline of the twelve-winged blood-red angel merged with the position of the Mad God.

    The Dragon Divine Spear was still stabbing out slowly, and the power of the mad god that seemed to be able to break everything began to break when it was still ten meters away from Lan Xuanyu, shattering into pieces and turning into powder.  And the dragon spear still stabs forward slowly with a selfless and unparalleled flavor. No matter how strong the power on the opposite side is, it is still solid, still calm, and still moving forward without self.

    The unparalleled sharpness makes everything seem unstoppable. The same shot, the second time it is thrust out, is different from the first time.  It is obvious that Lan Xuanyu's integration of the Dragon God's power has improved compared to the first time he used this blow.  Showed more powerful strength.

    A look of surprise flashed in Lei Xiang's eyes, but he did not retreat. All twelve wings on his back opened up, bursting with blood-red light. He let out a loud shout and punched out with his right fist again. This time, there was no sense of space being broken, as if  Just one punch.

    "Ding!" The fist and the spear collided.

    The space seemed to freeze for a moment.  As the God King, everyone knew about the relationship between Lan Xuanyu and Tang San, so his actions were naturally measured.  But at the moment when the two sides collided, Mad God Lei Xiang clearly felt his pupils shrinking.

    The next moment, a buzzing sound rang out. The Dragon Divine Spear was shaken upwards by the buzzing sound, and Lan Xuanyu's figure also flew back.

    Just when everyone thought that Mad God Lei Xiang had the upper hand with his punch, the twelve blood-red wings behind him suddenly flapped, and large blood-red air waves erupted in the air.

    To relieve the pressure, he is using his own way to relieve the pressure through the Mad God Armor and Twelve Blood Red Wings.

    Lei Xiang¡¯s face looked a little ugly, and the blood and energy in his body surged. What was contained in the Dragon God Spear was not a simple combination of various elements, but a special attribute that was close to the truth of the universe.  With unparalleled sharpness and persistence.  With one shot, he was almost injured.

    "It's not as good as me." The gloomy voice of the God of Death, Dumb, sounded.

    Lei Xiang said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense. Can this shot be the same as the one just now?"

    Yes, this shot is completely different from the one just now. Don¡¯t forget that Lan Xuanyu at this moment is still suppressed by the Dead Wood Dragon Yinqin.  But this suppression not only did not weaken his strength, but it seemed that because of the suppression, the feeling of being incomparable and selfless became stronger.  This made his power seem to explode after being compressed, and a spear thrust out really gave all the god kings a feeling of earth-shattering shock.  How could this not shock them.

    Although neither the God of Death nor the God of Madness used their full strength.  But it would be difficult to order them to resist in a head-on collision. You can imagine how strong Lan Xuanyu is now.

    "I'll give it a try too! You guys get out of the way." Immortal Emperor Hai Long, who had a lazy look on his face, chuckled and stepped out. A long black stick appeared from the sky, and the long stick suddenly burst out thousands of words in the air.  The golden light went straight towards Lan Xuanyu who had just been knocked back.

    Every golden stick shadow seems to be full of wonderful rhythm. Thousands of golden stick shadows are combined together, giving people a feeling of nothing to hide.  The powerful pressure even caused the nine-color dragon scales on Lan Xuanyu's body to burst into unprecedented brilliance.  The Dragon God Spear in his hand trembled slightly.

    In terms of individual cultivation, Immortal Emperor Hai Long is no more powerful than Mad God Lei Xiang and Death God Dumb.  The reason why they are called together and are one of the most powerful god-kings in the god world is that in addition to their own cultivation, there is another more important point, that is, they are both god-kings with super artifacts.  There is a huge difference between having a super artifact and not having a super artifact.

    ¡° Moreover, their super artifacts are truly super artifacts, which are completely different from the self-proclaimed super artifacts of the previous Crimson God King and the former Tianlong leader Jiang Weiqiang.

    Among the many super artifacts, the long stick in Hai Long's hand can be said to be the first of all super artifacts, ranking even above Poseidon Tang San's Poseidon Trident.  If it weren't for the inability to deal with Tang San's Uncertain Storm, Hai Long would probably be the being with the strongest individual combat power.  Because the long stick in his hand is called: Golden Cudgel!

    The golden cudgel fell down, and thousands of stick shadows turned into one blow, layer upon layer merging into one. It was the top trick that Immortal Emperor Hailong became famous for, the Qianjun Jade Yue in the Qianjun Cudgel Technique!

    The huge pressure had already caused Lan Xuanyu to tremble before the stick shadow arrived.?The body began to tremble.

    Immortal Emperor Hai Long saw that he had resisted the attacks of Death God Dui and Mad God Lei Xiang before, so Qianjun Cheng Yuyu's attack was naturally a little more powerful. They all wanted to see, this Tang San's grandson,  How much fighting power can a young man who is about to become a powerful God-King burst out under pressure?

    At the same time, they also wanted to better consume his power and help him move more smoothly on the road to becoming the God King.

    You must know that all the god kings have their own positions as gods, and each of them has his own laws of the divine world. These laws will affect Lan Xuanyu to a greater or lesser extent during the battle, and they are also a kind of influence to him.  Guidance at the level of the God King.  In this process, the impact on him will definitely be positive.  Let him receive more stimulation, so that he can develop better understanding to complete his test of the God King.

    It can be seen from the two previous stabs of Wuwu Wushuang Dragon God Shang that this kind of stimulation is effective. Under the influence of external pressure, Lan Xuanyu's power and the power of Dragon God have become more and more tacit. This  It must be of great benefit to him to become a true God King.

    The Dragon Spear moved just as Lan Xuanyu's body trembled.  The tip of the spear was burning, and the bright nine-color flame suddenly exploded.  The gun light burst out from one point and turned into strands of gun light that exploded from his palm like fiery trees and silver flowers.  Each spear ray was filled with explosive power, instantly exploding above the falling heavy golden cudgel.

    The sudden burst of light made all the gods squint their eyes. The series of roars were deafening, like thousands of thunders.

    Hai Long's imposing golden cudgel fell, and was about to knock Lan Xuanyu flying out, but he was pushed up by the thousands of bright spear lights.  The gun light was obviously suppressed by the stick shadow, but the suppressed gun light gradually raised its head.  It gives people a sense of unruly explosiveness.

    The terrifying power bursts out with unparalleled stubbornness, and every burst of gun light weakens the oppression of Qianjun Chengyuyu.

    Seeing this, even Tang San couldn't help but feel a little shocked.  The explosive power of Hai Long's Qianjun Stick Technique is known as the number one in the God Realm, and he is a well-deserved number one.

    When the God Kings controlled the God Realm, they often communicated with each other.  Tang San was once asked, if he were asked to choose a god king to cooperate with, who would he choose.

    Tang San told everyone without hesitation that he would choose the Immortal Emperor Hai Long.

    This answer greatly interested the god kings at the time, because they had always thought that Tang San would choose the god of death, Dumb, who was as dedicated as him.  But he didn't expect that he would choose the Immortal Emperor of the generation with the most wives.

    Everyone asked him why, and Tang San told everyone that it was because Hai Long's explosive power, especially the instantaneous explosive power, was the most powerful existence among everyone.  If he faced a strong enemy, he would lock the opponent with a wave of uncertainty, and then let Hai Long explode.  Then, at least in the God Realm, no God King can be spared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1778 The only one in the universe

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After listening to his explanation, the God Kings thought about it and found that it was really the case.  The explosive power of Hai Long's Qianjun Stick Technique is really too strong.

    Qianjun Chengyuyu itself is the top move in Qianjun Stick Technique.  Although Hai Long would not go all out at this time, he also used the golden cudgel.  When this stick goes down, there are not many God Kings who can block it from the front.

    Crazy God Lei Xiang can barely block it, and then counterattack through other means.  The God of Death, Dumb, has to avoid his sharp edge.

    The Purple Emperor and the Qin Emperor may be able to suppress the Immortal Emperor. After all, they are two people.  But the premise is that how long the Purple Emperor can stand in front of the Golden Cudgel and how long the Qin Emperor can interfere with him.

    And Lan Xuanyu, at this time, relied on his Dragon Divine Spear to block Qianjun Chengyuyu's stick. What's even more strange is that the way he resisted was similar to Qianjuncheng Yuyu's reverse attack.  From one point to thousands, it is the only thing that has the same effect but the opposite effect.

    You must know that Qian Fu Zhi created by Poseidon Tang San borrowed from Qian Jun Cheng Yu Yu in a sense.  Lan Xuanyu also knows how to do it.  But in this suppressed situation, he used the gun in front of him.

    Fire trees, silver flowers, dragon gods explode.

    The shadow of the stick blended with the light of the gun, and was finally destroyed in the collision. With a loud explosion, Lan Xuanyu was finally whipped and flew out.  But around Immortal Emperor Hai Long's body, there were also nine-colored spear lights looming, and a low dragon's roar. At this moment, even the sound of the dead wood dragon's harp was somewhat suppressed.

    "It's really awesome!" Hai Long put the golden cudgel behind his back with a look of admiration on his face.

    The control and perception of power by the God-Kings is naturally not comparable to that of the strong men from the Longma Federation and the Douluo Federation.  Through these few battles, all the God Kings have felt that Lan Xuanyu's potential exceeded their expectations.

    Without the fact that the God of God has not really achieved the oppression of the King of God, while their incense is oppressed, more potential can be erupted, showing a better integration with the blood of the Dragon God. This is really rare.  It can be seen that once he truly becomes the God King, his strength will definitely be even more terrifying.

    Hai Long¡¯s stick was really powerful. Nine-colored divine light flowed from Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body, and he flew tens of thousands of meters before stopping.  The light on his body was also flickering brightly and dimly.  However, the red light in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and an unyielding will burst out in his eyes.

    The tip of the Dragon Divine Spear in his hand was slightly bent by the stick just now. At this time, it was recovering quickly under the injection of dragon power, and a more powerful spear light erupted.

    He is like a piece of divine iron, forged under the attacks of the divine kings, constantly bursting out with more powerful power.

    ¡°Ang¡ª¡ª¡± Lan Xuanyu raised his head, his long hair flying behind his head, and the bright light burst out from his body with a stronger smell.  The next moment, his body had begun to change.

    The humanoid body expanded instantly, turning into a nine-color dragon that was ten thousand meters long.  The passionate roar of the dragon became louder and louder.  So much so that bursts of dragon roars continued to be heard from the entire direction of Tianlong Star.  That was the feedback given by all the dragons after hearing his voice.

    Not only that, there seemed to be waves of dragon roars echoing his dragon roars in the universe.  The next moment, the giant dragon transformed by Lan Xuanyu flapped its wings and rushed back towards the God Kings in the God Realm.

    As he transformed into a giant dragon, his aura became stronger and stronger.  The atmosphere of terror is full of oppression and madness.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena clearly felt that there was a strong suction coming from the dragon god's body, sucking their blood, as if it was trying to pull their blood to merge with the only one.

    "Good guy." Hai Long said with a smile, holding the golden cudgel and greeted him again.

    "Big big!" As he shouted one after another, the golden cudgel suddenly grew in size and was smashed out with a bang.

    The Nine-Colored Dragon God opened his mouth, and a spear light spurted out from his mouth. He was smashed back by the golden cudgel, but he blocked the golden cudgel's fall with his own dragon head.

    The dragon's smashed body sank, but his huge body, which was ten thousand meters long, suddenly turned around. The huge dragon tail swept out, not only attacking the Immortal Emperor Hailong, but also the Mad God Lei Xiang,  Death God Dumb, Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu, and Purple Emperor Amethyst Behemoth are all covered in it.  He actually attacked the five god kings at the same time with his own strength.  Even Hercules Zhou Weiqing, who came out last, was almost covered by this dragon tail sweep.

    As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless. How could Lan Xuanyu, who was not sober at all, know what he knew??The opponents are all of different levels.

    The figure of Death God Dui turned into an illusion and disappeared silently. After avoiding this dragon tail, Mad God Lei Xiang punched out with both fists.  He resisted towards the dragon's tail.

    Immortal Emperor Hailong had just struck out with a stick, and at this time he was also spinning, using the other end of the golden cudgel to point at the tail of the dragon that was coming.

    The Purple Emperor's figure instantly grew larger, swelling to a height of a thousand meters. He crossed his arms in front of him to resist forcefully.  Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu was already sitting on his shoulders.  The deadwood dragon's harp in his hand played more and more quickly.  The sonorous sound of the piano caused circles of colorful halo to burst out from the dragon scales of the Nine-Colored Dragon God, and the speed of the attacks slowed down.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Dragon Tail collided with several god kings almost at the same time.  A scene that shocked the world of gods appeared.

    Under the blow from the dragon's tail, the bodies of the four great god kings were whipped out at the same time, although they quickly controlled their bodies in the air.  However, the power of this blow actually knocked back the four great god kings.  This shows how powerful it is.

    The four god kings all looked surprised and said almost in unison: "The only one in the universe?"

    What is the only universe?  For Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, they still didn't understand this meaning.  But all the God King level powerhouses present understood it.  Except for Tang San, who had expected this with his unchanged expression, all the other god kings had shocked expressions on their faces.

    The meaning of the uniqueness of the universe is that there is only one god in the entire universe. This is the uniqueness of the universe.

    The universe is infinite and vast, and no one can measure how big the entire universe is.  Therefore, in the universe, there are actually many existences like the God Realm.

    A universe is made up of countless parallel spaces intertwined, so the theory of this multi-dimensional space exists.  Different spaces, or even different star fields, may have their own divine realms.

    In different god realms, it is very likely that similar gods will appear.  In this divine realm like Tang San's, as the God of the Sea, he could become the king of divine kings and the ruler of the divine realm.  But in another world of gods, the Poseidon might be an ordinary god, or even a weaker god.

    However, if it is the only one in the universe, it means that for the same god, there is only one in the entire universe no matter how many parallel spaces there are.  Yes, the Dragon God is like this, the only Dragon God in the universe.

    Therefore, when Lan Xuanyu transformed into the Dragon God, what his huge body received was feedback from dragons from different planes in the universe. His dragon roar was equivalent to summoning all similar dragons.  Blessed by his strength and faith, he is telling the dragons in all planes that their god is back.

    This is the only power in the universe. The only God-King in the universe must be the God-King who becomes the Lord of the God Realm. He must control the entire God Realm. Otherwise, his unique characteristics will have a profound impact on the other God Realms he joins.  The powerful impact effect may even cause the collapse of his divine realm, or be transformed into his own divine realm.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The introduction and first chapter of "The Rebirth of Tang San", the fifth part of our Douluo series, have been released. You can check it out, collect it and recommend it first.  This book will be finished on May 20th, and Dou 5 will be updated officially.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1779 Thirteen God Kings

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The universe only means two things. One is power, the power of the gods that dominate the entire category.  The other is exclusivity. In the same divine realm, there will never be an existence more powerful than him, or even equally powerful.

    Just like the Dragon Realm in the past, the Dragon God is the absolute master, and no god can compete with him for the dominance of the Dragon Realm.

    At this moment, after incarnating into his true body, Lan Xuanyu showed the only characteristic of the universe, which also meant that his integration with the Dragon God had reached the final stage, and this final stage was actually the most dangerous, and it also reached the point where the god  The last moments of Wang Zhikao.

    The eyes of all the god kings unanimously looked at Poseidon Tang San.  This is his grandson. Lan Xuanyu, who shows the unique characteristics of the universe, is not so easy to resist.  Both offensive and defensive abilities have reached a whole new level.  Moreover, his powerful unique characteristics and aura in the universe even have a pulling effect on their divine realm.

    To achieve the divine realm, it also requires considerable strength.  Naturally, the more energy, the better.  There is such a powerful divine world in front of him. In his subconscious, Lan Xuanyu, who has turned into a dragon god, will of course have the idea of ??occupying the magpie's nest.  Therefore, his scarlet eyes were looking in the direction of the God Realm at this time.

    "Join hands and stop him. Wait for him to break through." Tang San said in a deep voice.

    The remaining god kings around him also floated out, lined up with the other god kings, blocking the front of the god realm.

    In addition to the five god kings who took action before, there are several other beings on their side, including the sky mark god king who controls space and darkness, the light god king Chang Gongwei, the Hercules Zhou Weiqing, and the god of emotions of the previous generation.  , the God of Emotions Rong Nianbing already has an existence close to the power of the God King.  In addition, the good god Lie Yan and the evil god Ji Dong were in the same god realm as Tang San.  As well as the current God of Emotions, Huo Yuhao, the God of Emotions who has just broken through to the level of God King.

    A total of twelve god kings or strong men close to the god king level stood together.  This is the most core force in the entire God Realm, and also all members of the God Realm Committee.  Such a lineup is much stronger than before the God Realm was swept away!

    (For the story about Rong Nian Bing, please read my book "The Ice and Fire Demon Chef" for details)

    (For the story about Sky Mark, please read my work "Airspeed Star Mark" for details)

    (For stories about the good god Lie Yan and the evil god Ji Dong, please read my book "Bacchus" for details)

    Twelve God-Kings stood together, and together with the Purple Emperor, there were exactly thirteen figures.  The powerful divine king auras merged with each other to produce a strange dense aura.  This huge aura was all pressing in the direction of the Dragon God.  The body of the Nine-Colored Dragon God, who had just succeeded in one attack, suddenly became sluggish.

    This is the powerful aura at the level of thirteen god kings!  Even just the breath and pressure are enough to easily destroy a planet.  Facing such a powerful pressure, the Nine-Colored Dragon God's body kept twisting and struggling.  And every time he twisted, fluctuations in the laws of the universe seemed to naturally appear on his body, and Qianxing helped him resist this oppression.  It even felt like his power was about to break through the oppression.

    There was a hint of struggle in the scarlet eyes.  At this moment, for Lan Xuanyu, the test of the God King has indeed reached the final moment.  In his mind, he has returned mentally and is facing the state when he is about to achieve the divine star on the altar.

    He decided to give up the achievement star and refused to devour the dragon prince, which made the entire altar extremely unstable and could collapse at any time.  And he had gathered so much energy from the divine realm, and with the power of the eighteen divine kings, there was no way he could retreat.

    At this time, he was faced with a choice.  Externally, there is cosmic rejection.  Internally, there are a large number of unstable factors.  It even includes the Time Dragon King and Space Dragon King who may have betrayed.

    Therefore, he is in the most difficult moment of the Dragon God test. Once he fails, he may really be annihilated.  After a long period of assessment and so many things that happened before, Lan Xuanyu has already felt that the Dragon God's assessment means that if he succeeds, he can become a Dragon God.  But if it fails, the Dragon God would rather let his inheritance disappear completely in the universe than force the inheritance to cause another disaster.

    ¡°So what he faced was a real crisis.

    At this moment, the pressure from the thirteen great god kings in the outside world, for Lan Xuanyu, who is undergoing the Dragon God assessment, is the pressure from the universe during the assessment he is enduring.  At least that's how he felt.

    If you want to pass the assessment, you have to struggle out under such strong pressure.

    The Thirteen Great God Kings continueThe constant pressure caused the Nine-Colored Dragon God's huge body to twist in the air, and every twist gave people a thrilling feeling.  The energy contained in it is simply too huge.

    Xiao Wu was also very nervous, that was her grandson!  The family was finally reunited, but the grandson had to face this situation.  This is something she never wants to see.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were naturally more nervous than her.  It is too difficult to become a Dragon God.  At this moment, Lan Xuanyu has demonstrated the unique characteristics of the Dragon God in the universe, which also means that the test is absolutely irreversible, either success or death!

    If he dies due to failure in this kind of God-King level assessment, even if there is a God Realm present and there are so many powerful God-level experts, it will be impossible to resurrect him.  This is not allowed by the laws of the universe.

    Success!  Son, you must persevere and succeed!

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were too nervous to look at it at this time. They both knew that success or failure depended on this move, and huge changes could occur at any time.  However, they couldn't help but look at it. They all prayed for their son in their hearts.  As long as needed, they are willing to dedicate everything they have to support their son.

    "It'll be okay, don't worry." Xiao Wu comforted them softly.

    Tang Wulin turned to look at his mother. He was too nervous at this time and did not notice that his mother's hands were a little colder than before.

    Xiao Wu looked at her son tenderly, then at her daughter-in-law, and finally her eyes fell on the huge Nine-Colored Dragon God in the distance. She silently made a wish in her heart, "My last wish is that my grandson can be safe."  nothing."

    A faint colored halo surrounded her body, and the smile on her face became gentler.  There was clear brilliance in his eyes, looking towards the huge dragon god in the distance.

    The Dragon God's body seemed to tremble slightly, and there was a strange brilliance in his scarlet eyes. It was a penetrating light, which seemed to contain a special understanding.

    Facing the pressure of the huge aura of the thirteen great god kings, his body began to gradually shrink.  Yes, it's contraction.  It's like an object that has been oppressed and begins to shrink inward under the tremendous pressure.

    The huge body that was 10,000 meters long was slowly compressed inward, but the aura on his body did not weaken.  On the contrary, as the compression becomes more concentrated, the fluctuations in the body that are close to the laws of the universe become more intense.

    Not every god can have the feeling of having laws.  Neither does true slander.  Only when you reach the level of the God King can you have the true laws of the universe.  Just like an official of the big world of the universe, he is in charge of one side of the universe.  This is the true law of the universe.

    Like the sea god Tang San, his laws are related to the sea. No matter what plane or planet he is in, all worlds related to the sea will be affected by him and thus used by him.  This is Poseidon's law.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The introduction and first chapter of "The Rebirth of Tang San", the fifth part of our Douluo series, have been released. You can check it out, collect it and recommend it first.  This book will be finished on May 20th, and Dou 5 will be updated officially.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1780 Rewarding good and punishing evil

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The light is naturally controlled by the long bow power of the God of Light.  If it weren't for the fact that Tang San, the God of the Sea, also had the power of the Asura God, he would not be qualified as the Supreme God-King if he were just a pure Sea God.  He is equivalent to two great gods rolled into one, so he is currently the strongest in the world of gods.

    At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who has transformed into the Nine-Colored Dragon God, has begun to experience fluctuations in the law. As his body shrinks, this feeling becomes more obvious.  Moreover, as the only god in the universe, once he achieves the law, it will also be the only law in the universe.  This is the scariest place.

    Although there are thirteen God-Kings present, in their memories, they have never seen a God-King who possesses the only law of the universe.  None of them have such ability.

    Tang San didn't know if the former Dragon God had such a unique law, but he thought it was unlikely.  To possess the only law of the universe, it must be an existence that is highly recognized by the rules of the universe.  However, because the power of his bloodline is too strong, Lan Xuanyu is still rejected by the laws of the universe to a certain extent.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Exclusion, and yet the emergence of laws, these two are actually in conflict with each other.  Therefore, his current state is even more dangerous than his previous state.  However, while in danger, he is getting closer and closer to becoming the God King.  Undoubtedly, his assessment reached the final moment.

    "Continue?" Chang Gongwei asked Tang San.  What Tang San could see, he could naturally see too.

    At this time, if it continues, the result will be very two-sided, and it will be beyond the control of these god-kings.

    Tang San¡¯s previous plan was to wear down Lan Xuanyu¡¯s strength so that he could survive the assessment for a longer period of time and have a greater chance of passing the assessment.  But the current situation is counterproductive. Lan Xuanyu's own changes have brought his assessment directly to the final stage. If it continues to be compressed, his state will undergo very polarizing changes.  This kind of existence that is unique and at the level of a god-king will be out of their control.

    "Continue!" Tang San said decisively.  When he said these two words, Chang Gongwei clearly saw tears flashing in his eyes.

    "It will succeed, he will definitely succeed." Tang San's voice was slightly trembling, but his eyes were not looking at the Nine-Colored Dragon God who was constantly compressing his power, but at his wife Xiao Wu  And the direction of the son and daughter-in-law.

    The tears in his eyes flashed away, and he quickly returned to normal.

    After hearing his words, the God Kings naturally did not hesitate, and at the same time they secretly admired Tang San in their hearts.

    The most fearful thing about this situation is that the two sides cannot make a decision.  Once you fail to make a decision, it will have worse consequences.  The sooner you make your decision, the better your chances will be.

    The huge body of the Nine-Colored Dragon God has been compressed to about nine thousand meters at this time. Every scale on his body has a halo of anti-corrosion flowing, and the invisible energy fluctuations and law fluctuations are becoming more and more intense.

    Under Tang San's command, the pressure released by the Thirteen God Kings continued to increase, and the compression speed of the huge body of the Dragon God transformed by Lan Xuanyu also began to increase. It only took half the time before, and it was already compressed.  Eight thousand meters.

    ??Then seven thousand meters, six thousand meters, five thousand meters.

    When his figure shrunk below five thousand meters, the light around his huge body began to become distorted.  The smell of law and rejection became more and more intense.

    It seems that there is a possibility of collapse at any time, and it seems that a breakthrough is possible at any time.

    "Fire flames." Tang San shouted in a deep voice.

    Lieyan, the God of Kindness, nodded to him, and a layer of milky white light was released from her body, drifting in the direction of Lan Xuanyu.

    Suddenly, the distortion around Lan Xuanyu's body became softer, and even his entire breath seemed to become much gentler.

    "Ji Dong!" Tang San shouted again.

    Black light surged on Ji Dong, the God of Evil, and turned into a strange vortex in front of him. There seemed to be a huge suction force in the vortex, absorbing evil thoughts.

    Not only was Lan Xuanyu's side affected, there seemed to be strands of black air flowing away, but even Tang Wulin's side, some of the evil thoughts coming from the Golden Dragon King's bloodline were also sucked away, making him become  Got a little more sober.

    At this moment, he found that his mother's palm was a little cold, and he couldn't help but look at his mother.

    Xiao Wu's face was rosy, with a faint smile on her face. She looked at her son and said, "Don't worry, my precious grandson is here."??It'll be okay.  Grandpa and grandma will protect him well.  "

    "Reward the good and punish the evil!" Lieyan, the god of kindness, and Ji Dong, the god of evil, said at the same time.

    Suddenly, black and white rotated, and a huge yin-yang fish appeared in the space, influencing Lan Xuanyu's direction.

    The distorted light gradually disappeared, and both the law and the power of repulsion felt weakened.  It is not a weakening that disappears, but a feeling of being scattered on both sides, separately condensed, and both become solid.

    With the combined efforts of the God of Good and the God of Evil, Lan Xuanyu's situation was stabilized again.  Even the condition seems to be better than before.  However, the pressure exerted by the thirteen great god kings continued unabated, causing his five-kilometer-long body to continue to shrink.

    "Emotions!" Tang San spoke out again.

    Huo Yuhao, the God of Emotions, and Rong Nianbing, the former God of Emotions, simultaneously released the power of emotions.  Under their emotional pull or deprivation.  The madness deep in the eyes of the Nine-Colored Dragon God has obviously been wiped away a lot.  In this process, his body was compressed to four thousand meters.

    The distorted feeling appeared again, and the power of the law that was about to move and the repulsion of the universe also merged and collided again in an unstable manner.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s huge dragon eyes clearly showed pain, but at the same time, there was also a firm persistence.

    His body continued to compress, falling below four thousand meters and compressing in the direction of the first thousand meters.  At this time, the scales on the surface of his body were no longer transparent, but became deeper. There seemed to be a small world inside each scale.  Becoming more and more intense.

    Around Lan Xuanyu's body, the low dragon roar seemed to turn into thousands, and every scale seemed to reflect a world with dragons.

    Until this moment, Poseidon Tang San could vaguely sense how powerful the supreme god-king of the dragon realm was.

    At this moment, with all the power of their thirteen god kings, they can all feel the strong sense of oppression coming from Lan Xuanyu.

    Three thousand meters, three thousand meters is finally here.

    Lines of electric light began to appear on the surface of Lan Xuanyu's body. Under the electric light, his dragon scales began to have cracks. It was one piece at first, but soon turned into multiple pieces, like a chain reaction.  , spread throughout his body.

    But after these scales crack, they will be affected by his huge dragon power to re-close the wound and regain their original hardness.  And the determination in his eyes began to turn into confusion and pain.

    To become a Dragon God, you need extremely huge power, and the Dragon God that Lan Xuanyu wants to achieve now is different from the Dragon God in the past.  Because he has attracted the attention of the laws of the universe, if he can become a dragon god, he will be a dragon god with the unique characteristics of the universe.  Or the Dragon God who holds the sole law of the universe.

    The former Dragon God indeed had the former, but not the latter.  Having the latter is not necessarily more powerful than simply having the former.  However, it will be recognized by the universe in a real sense and become a booster for the rules of the entire universe.  And this process is really too difficult.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The introduction and first chapter of "The Rebirth of Tang San", the fifth part of our Douluo series, have been released. You can check it out, collect it and recommend it first.  This book will be finished on May 20th, and Dou 5 will be updated officially.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1781 God King of Life and Destruction

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In other words, if Lan Xuanyu succeeds, there will no longer be such a thing as being rejected by the universe. Even if he develops towards the god star in the future, the universe will not reject him, because the universe at that time has already acquiesced that he is  Serving the rules of the universe.

    And the power that is constantly compressed is compressing the power that belonged to the original Dragon God. The huge energy needed to become the Dragon God again will be generated in the compression.  The greater the pressure, the stronger the Dragon God's power explodes, and the greater the power formed, allowing him to return to the position of the Supreme God King.

    But both the compression process and the process of getting the laws of the universe to recognize it are extremely difficult.  It is equivalent to adding a cosmic test in addition to the original test of the God King.  This is what the Dragon God left for Lan Xuanyu.

    The Dragon God has been floating in the universe for so long, and has taken root in Douluo Continent and Tianlong Star. After so many years, he finally found Lan Xuanyu, the only being suitable for inheritance.  There is only this one inheritance for the Dragon God. If it fails, the only God King in the universe will completely perish.

    "The light is shining!" Tang San looked at Changgong Wei.

    The King of Light, Longbow, slowly took a step forward, and a dazzling light suddenly burst out. When the golden light just appeared from his body, the light was extremely dazzling.  But when he slowly raised his right hand and the holy sword of light condensed in his palm, the light began to soften again.

    A dazzling golden light shone down and fell on Lan Xuanyu, causing his body to be instantly covered in gold, as if he had returned to the state of the Golden Dragon Princess.

    Being illuminated by this light, all the cracks in the scales on Lan Xuanyu's body were instantly healed, and his body's recovery ability also increased dramatically.

    This is the most powerful force of light, full of restorative power.  And bring him the taste of light.  Make his heart more transparent.

    Three thousand meters, finally fell below three thousand meters.  Under the shroud of bright holy light, Lan Xuanyu's body continued to shrink.  The power of light helped him forcibly resist the two huge energies that were blending and confronting each other, making his aura become more concentrated and powerful.

    But the more powerful it is, the more dangerous it is.

    Tang San slowly raised his hand and looked at the God of Kindness and the God of Evil.

    Lie Yan and Ji Dong both seemed to feel something. After the couple looked at each other, they both nodded towards Poseidon Tang San.

    Tang San then turned his attention to Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena, "Children, you have experienced so many years of pain, and you have been guarding Douluo Continent with firm perseverance, fighting against the forces that threaten the planet. Step by step  Come, inherit the power of the Dragon God, and bear the pain he brings. You have endured too many hardships. Today, on behalf of the God Realm, I will deprive you of the inheritance that belongs to the Dragon God, and give you the divine power.  The position of god in the world allows you to join the god world and become a true member of the god world. Are you willing?"

    Listening to his father's words, Tang Wulin suddenly realized something and said without hesitation: "We are willing."

    Gu Yuena didn't understand yet, but when Tang Wulin agreed, she nodded immediately.

    Tang San slowly opened his right hand, and suddenly, two rays of light rose up in his palm, blooming with dazzling brilliance.

    Those are two seeds, one exudes green light and is full of endless vitality, while the other is purple-black, exuding gloomy darkness and destruction.

    The moment these two seeds appeared, the eight-armed devil king in the distance knelt down in the direction of the purple-black seeds almost instantly. He could feel the purity of the destructive power, which he had been pursuing.  of purity.

    It seems to be the ultimate opposite of life in the universe and the dark side of the entire world, but when it is put together with the green seed, it feels like they complement each other.

    Creation and destruction are inherently opposite sides.  But without destruction, how can there be creation.  This is the pair that Fu Jitai is talking about.

    The ultimate life will lead to destruction, and the ultimate destruction will also bring life.

    Back then, before the God Realm was swept away, the God Realm Committee in charge of everything in the God Realm was actually composed of five god kings, namely the God of the Sea, the God of Goodness, the God of Evil, the God of Life and the God of Destruction.

    The God of Life and the God of Destruction were originally a couple. Later, due to the disagreement between the God of Destruction and the Poseidon Tang San, they launched a rebellion.  It was that rebellion that led to the tragedy of Tang Wulin later living in Douluo Continent.  And when the God of Destruction discovered that he was indeed wrong, he and the Goddess of Life paid the price of their lives to protect the God Realm, leaving only these two God King seeds.

      (For information about that rebellion battle, please read my work, "Legend of the God Realm" from Douluo Continent)

    (For stories about the world of gods after the turbulence of time and space was swept away, please read my work "The Legend of the Heroes of the Tang Sect" in Douluo Dalu Gaiden)

    At that time, these two God King Seeds were retained by Tang San. The God of Life and the God of Destruction were the two indispensable God Kings in the God Realm.  At this moment, there is no doubt that Tang San has found a master for them.

    As the saying goes, no one should avoid relatives when promoting talents. Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena have experienced so many hardships. Everything they have experienced is reflected in their consciousness, which is enough for any powerful person at the level of a god king to examine  .  They already have the foundation on which to build everything.

    At the same time, this time was also to save Lan Xuanyu and help him become the Dragon God, so Tang San finally took out these two extremely precious seeds of the God King at this time.

    "Gu Yuena, you inherit the bloodline of the Silver Dragon King and always have good intentions. Although you fight against humans for the survival of the soul beasts, you ultimately act in accordance with your good intentions and finally give the soul beasts a space to survive. For  The Douluo Federation has made great contributions to the peaceful coexistence of humans and spirit beasts. After thousands of years, we are still fighting for humanity. I grant you the inheritance of the God of Life, if you are willing."

    Tang San¡¯s solemn voice echoed in the space.  While suppressing Lan Xuanyu's side, all the god kings present turned their attention to the two god king seeds in Tang San's hands.

    Although the six major divine realms are now the only one integrated, and Tang San is the leader.  But when everyone saw these two God King Seeds, they still couldn't help but look at the former Douluo God Realm with admiration.  This is the inheritance of the top god king!

    "I do." Gu Yuena said without hesitation.  He bowed respectfully in Tang San's direction.

    She doesn¡¯t have much attachment to the position of God King, and her own cultivation is only half of the level of God King. She accepts the inheritance of the God of Life without hesitation, and more importantly, she wants to save her son!

    In Tang San's palm, the green seed slowly floated up and flew towards Gu Yuena.  The soft breath of life enveloped her body in an instant, causing Gu Yuena's whole body to tremble slightly.

    Immediately afterwards, he felt an unparalleled huge life energy sweeping over him, rushing into his body.  She even felt the call from the divine world, where she had a place that belonged to her.

    The breath of life was sublimating rapidly, and she felt that everything about her was magnifying. She could feel the breath of life of all the powerful people present, including the fleet in the distance, the Tianlong Star, and even the Pegasus Star. Every detail of life  All rippled in her consciousness.

    The green brilliance made Gu Yuena's whole body seem to be magnified. On the other side of the God Realm, a group of colorful auspicious clouds floated out, and there seemed to be a bridge connecting it behind.  Immortal music echoed, full of joy and excitement.

    The God of Life was once the most popular God in the God Realm!  The God King returns, and the divine world responds.

    Tang San pointed the Poseidon Trident in the direction of Gu Yuena, and circles of golden halo suddenly enveloped her body.  Gu Yuena only felt a strong sting coming from her body, from the inside out.  The next moment, streaks of silver light began to be sucked outward by the golden halo.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The introduction and first chapter of "The Rebirth of Tang San", the fifth part of our Douluo series, have been released. You can check it out, collect it and recommend it first.  This book will be finished on May 20th, and Dou 5 will be updated officially.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1782 The void becomes a god, and the god knows he is slanderous

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Inside this silver light, it seems that there are endless colors, which are the power of elements she controls, and inside these power of elements, there is a deep dragon roar.

    The severe pain made Gu Yuena's face look a little pale, but the huge life energy from the Seed of Life quickly replenished all the emptiness she had lost.

    The seed of life has already stayed at the center of her eyebrows, and is being imprinted inward little by little, becoming a part of her body.

    What Tang San was doing was actually very difficult, stripping away Gu Yuena's Silver Dragon King bloodline and the power belonging to the Silver Dragon King, and only retaining her divine power and consciousness.  Then give her the seed of life, let her become the God of Life, and inherit the position of the God of Life.

    Gu Yuena endured the pain, her eyes always fell on her son. For the sake of her son, what was the point of enduring this pain?

    Huge life energy lingers and stirs in the air, and silver light patterns gradually take shape. When the power of the Silver Dragon King that is attracted finally gathers into a real silver dragon.  Tang San let go of his control.

    Immediately, amidst the passionate roar of the dragon, the Silver Dragon King was attracted and flew straight towards Lan Xuanyu.

    Tang San turned to Tang Wulin and said in a deep voice: "Tang Wulin, you fought to protect Shrek Academy and went through hardships to rebuild Shrek. And together with Gu Yuena and many strong humans, you fought against the abyssal plane, and finally  Achieve victory. Save humanity from water and fire, enable the evolution of the Douluo Continent, and make an indelible contribution to the development of the Douluo Federation. Now I will pass on the position of the God of Destruction to you, are you willing?"

    "I do." Tang Wulin also replied without hesitation.

    Tang San looked at him with somewhat complicated eyes, "Back then, because of the war in the God Realm, you were attacked by the dying Golden Dragon King, and I had to set eighteen seals on you. Along the way, my child, Dad knows what you have been through.  How hard it was. Now, that's behind us."

    Hearing these words from his father, Tang Wulin could no longer control his emotions and burst into tears.

    His life has been too difficult. He has been threatened by the Golden Dragon King's bloodline since he was a child. If it weren't for the help of the spiritual consciousness left by Tang San, he would have died under the ravages of the Golden Dragon King's bloodline.  Later, he fell in love with Gu Yuena and killed each other, and encountered the destruction of Shrek Academy by a god-killing soul bomb. He rebuilt Shrek, fought against the Spirit Transferring Pagoda and the Holy Spirit Cult, and finally had to face the powerful abyss plane.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  In the end, they fell in love and killed each other.

    After being permanently frozen for tens of thousands of years, they woke up again, but lost their memory.  It¡¯s been really, really hard to get all the way to this point.  His father's gentle eyes were the greatest comfort to his soul.  With tears in his eyes, he bowed in Tang San's direction.

    The seed of destruction with a purple halo flickering slowly flew out and flew in the direction of Tang Wulin.  The powerful aura of destruction seemed to be echoing the blood of the Golden Dragon King in his body, making the madness belonging to the Golden Dragon King seem to be rushing out again.

    But the more this happens, the stronger the attraction from the Dragon God becomes.

    After the destruction and integration, Tang Wulin's first feeling was that he had left this world. It was a feeling that everything around him had collapsed.

    When his consciousness returned, all the collapses were being reorganized, and then collapsed again after reorganization.  Strong thoughts of destruction lingered around his body.  Although he had felt the power of the power of destruction in his early years, facing the seed of destruction inherited by the God King, he still had an indescribable special feeling.

    At this time, the Golden Dragon King's bloodline was being pulled out of his body bit by bit by Tang San.

    When the bloodline of the Golden Dragon King appeared, the eyes of the Golden Dragon were filled with strong crazy thoughts.  He seemed to recognize Tang San, twisted his body, and was about to rush towards Tang San.

    Tang San snorted coldly, his eyes filled with coldness.

    "Golden Dragon King, if I hadn't thought that you are the power that my grandson must absorb to become a god, today, I would have destroyed both your body and soul." As he spoke, the Poseidon Trident in his hand suddenly hit the air.

    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying consciousness burst out from Tang San's body.  When this divine consciousness appeared, the entire divine world behind him burst out with a melodious rhythm.  The Golden Dragon King's madness was suppressed almost instantly.

    All the god kings present also felt the aura on Tang San's body, and were all shocked.

    Although they have always known that Tang San was very powerful.  However, the intensity of spiritual consciousness displayed by Tang San at this time had exceeded their understanding.  This fluctuation of spiritual consciousness,It is no longer a simple god-king level.  Unexpectedly, he had become so powerful without even realizing it.

    What shocked them even more was the cold aura that Tang San exuded at this moment, which was an emotion of extreme disgust and anger.

    Even when the six major divine realms had disputes over each other's ideas and the fusion of divine realms, which eventually led to an abnormal war, they had never felt this emotion from Tang San.  In the eyes of the god kings, Tang San had always been a humble gentleman.  The emotion he showed at this time made all the God Kings feel how much he hated the Golden Dragon King.

    yes!  He should hate it. If it weren't for the Golden Dragon King, he wouldn't have been separated from his son for so many years.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The passionate roar of the dragon sounded from a distance.  A huge suction force bursts out from the Dragon God.

    When the Silver Dragon King's bloodline was attracted by Lan Xuanyu's body, his body was shrinking rapidly, and soon reached the level of two thousand meters.  But the smaller the size, the greater the energy it bears.  It's so huge that it gives people an extremely oppressive feeling.  It seemed like it might explode at any moment.

    The Golden Dragon King's bloodline appeared, and it was naturally pulled away. The Golden Dragon King looked at Tang San unwillingly, but his body was still pulled by Lan Xuanyu's Dragon God bloodline and blended in.

    The moment the golden light entered, the Dragon God's body shone brightly and suddenly shrank another kilometer, from the previous two kilometer to a kilometer in length.

    The bright nine-color light shines on the sky. At this moment, the aura bursting out from the Dragon God is as deep as a prison. More importantly, it has shrunk to a thousand meters, and the energy that seemed to burst at any time.  The fluctuation disappeared.  Instead, there is stability.  A special kind of solidity.

    The crazy blood color in Dragon God's eyes also disappeared at the same time, and what was left was a cold brilliance.  A kind of high and mighty majesty of the supreme god king.

    Even though there were thirteen God Kings opposite him, the aura he exuded at this time was not inferior in the slightest.

    His aura is accumulating, and all the power is being reconciled within his own body.  Under the Dragon God, an extremely complex halo is gradually taking shape.

    Complex dragon-shaped lines are outlined rapidly, and each line seems to outline a story, a story belonging to the dragon clan.

    "Void becomes a god, and the gods know their own faults." Long Gongwei, the God King of Light, exclaimed in a low voice.

    Yes, this is clearly a god who is delineating his own position as a god!  And it's not in the God Realm, but in the void universe.

    This is equivalent to him creating his own law among the laws of the universe. How powerful a divine power is required to do this!  At least none of the thirteen god-king-level experts present got their position as gods in this way.

    The former Supreme God King indeed showed some power that they could not understand.

    The colorful halo became clearer and clearer, and the whole world seemed to be shaking slightly. The thirteen god kings present were suddenly horrified to find that the god realm behind them was actually slightly fluctuating, as if by induction.  When it comes to the outline from Lan Xuanyu, it seems to be echoing everything he outlines.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone¡¯s recommendation votes are for ¡°The Rebirth of Tang San¡±, Dou 4 will be over in a few days.  The series of Dou 5 will be officially launched on May 20th. The new demon-god transformation system was written by me and I feel very good about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1783 Besieging the Dragon God

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "It's not good, his power is pulling our God Realm." Hai Long said in a deep voice.

    "We can't let him complete the outline of the God's position, and the void outlines the God's position. Once completed, his God Realm will be directly born, and it will directly absorb the surrounding power. Especially the spirit of the fairy, our God Realm  All of them will be robbed of part of their power, or even all of them. Poseidon, what should I do?" Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu also looked shocked.

    Tang San made a decision immediately: "Attack and stop him from continuing to sketch. He is very close to completing the inheritance of the God King. Once the test of the God King is completed and he wakes up, he can avoid us from sketching the position of God to establish the God Realm."  . He cannot be allowed to establish the divine realm while unconscious."

    As he spoke, the Poseidon Trident in his hand had already taken the lead to thrust out in the direction of Lan Xuanyu, and circles of golden halo rippled out. It was his powerful magical skill Wuding Fengbo.  At the same time, behind Tang San, pairs of golden wings slowly opened, and above the golden wings, there was a faint blue halo flickering.

    This is a change that will occur when he elevates his divine power to the extreme.

    The golden halo formed by the uncertain storm instantly arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu and compressed inward.

    The kilometer-long dragon god swayed, and his kilometer-long body transformed into a human form again.

    He still looks like Lan Xuanyu, but at this moment, holding the Dragon Spear, he looks completely different from before.

    That is an improvement in the level of life.  The fusion of the power of the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King is equivalent to allowing him to complete the last piece of the puzzle on the road to becoming the Dragon God.  Concentrate and unify all your forces.  At least in terms of strength, he is already a dragon god.

    Facing the control of Wuding Fengbo, Lan Xuanyu slowly thrust out the Dragon Divine Spear in his hand, looking in Tang San's direction with cold eyes.

    At this time, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena were filled with the energy of the God of Life and the God of Destruction respectively, and were in the process of merging their God Kings. Although they were anxious about Lan Xuanyu's current state, they did everything.  No, I can only watch everything happen.

    Xiao Wu also looked at all this with a nervous expression. Sun Zai was becoming more and more powerful, but if this powerful force was uncontrollable, it would probably bring disaster!

    She hasn¡¯t seen her husband take action with all his strength for a long time, obviously because Lan Xuanyu¡¯s power has been difficult to suppress.  Xiao Wu also understood that her husband must have selfish motives for his grandson!  If another god wanted to become a god king in such an uncontrollable way, then I am afraid that all the god kings would have suppressed it long ago. They would rather not let it succeed than take the risk.

    However, Lan Xuanyu is their direct grandson.  Ten thousand years have passed and the family has finally been reunited. How could they possibly attack their grandson?  Although the other god kings didn't say anything, they all acquiesced to Tang San's approach and tried their best to help.  This was recognition of Tang San and voluntary help for him.

    The more this happens, the greater the pressure Tang San will bear.  Therefore, when he discovered that his grandson's power had reached a level that was close to uncontrollable, he took action with all his strength without hesitation.

    The Dragon Divine Spear was slowly thrust out from Lan Xuanyu's hand, and circles of nine-colored halo rippled. Behind him, large areas of light and shadow began to emerge.  It was a picture, a picture of thousands of dragons falling.  The picture was extremely bloody, with giant dragons being killed one after another, moaning and screaming.

    And when this picture appeared, the dragon knights in the distance were all pulled, and their emotions fluctuated violently almost instantly.

    With a spear thrust out, the center of the nine-colored light contained blood-colored light.

    Tang San used all his strength to display the Uncertain Storm, and the circles of golden halo actually began to tremble.

    The most terrifying thing about the real undetermined storm is its absolute validity.  In other words, the Uncertain Storm unleashed by the God King cannot be blocked or destroyed, and will definitely have a binding effect.

    However, under the pressure of the Dragon Divine Spear, Lan Xuanyu was unable to fall into the uncertain turmoil at this time. This was the most terrifying thing.  Even the absolute validity seems to be resisted by him.  He truly deserves to be the only powerful god in the universe.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" Lan Xuanyu let out a thundering roar.  The next moment, the Dragon Divine Spear in his hand suddenly exploded, and thousands of nine-color spear rays suddenly exploded from his hand.  Fire tree, silver flower, dragon god explodes!

    His spear light actually enveloped all the thirteen god kings that he perceived could pose a threat to him, and launched a collective attack on them.

    "Open it up for me!" Immortal Emperor Hai Long shouted.

    The mad god Lei Xiang beside him let out a low roar.Roar, "Darkness condenses the soul, and only when you fall can you be free. Wake up, and the endless magic power is sleeping in my blood." On his body, the blood light suddenly became strong, and the twelve wings behind him suddenly flapped, turning into a blood-red figure.  Move forward boldly.

    Wherever the blood-red angel passed, the spear rays were extinguished, but his progress was not smooth. Every time he blocked a spear ray, the blood-red angel would tremble.

    The sound of the piano sounded, and the troops clashed with each other.  Surrounded by the sound of the piano, the aura of Mad God Lei Xiang surged.

    Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu has discovered before that his music does not have strong control over Lan Xuanyu. Even if he chants the Qin with a dead wood dragon, the impact on Lan Xuanyu will be very limited.  Lan Xuanyu is now much more powerful than before, and it is naturally even more difficult to control him.

    Since you can¡¯t control the opponent, then just increase your own strength.

    Under his amplification, Mad God Lei Xiang's twelve-winged blood-red angel burst out with huge combat power, blocking more than one-third of the spear light with his own strength.

    Immortal Emperor Hai Long seemed to be possessed behind him, following him forward quickly, the golden cudgel in his hand shining brightly, not getting bigger, but accumulating huge immortal power.

    The God Kings each showed their magical powers and each displayed their own powerful magical skills. Not only did they have to face Lan Xuanyu, they also had to suppress the God Realm and prevent the power of the God Realm from being pulled by Lan Xuanyu.  If the God Realm is forcibly dragged by Lan Xuanyu and borrows the spirit of the fairy, then today's scene may be ugly.  There are still a large number of gods living in the God Realm. If one of them is not good, it will cause great damage.

    The spear light formed by the Fire Tree, Silver Flower, Dragon God's explosion shattered one after another, and the power of the twelve-winged blood-red angel also exploded to the end.

    Lei Xiang's heart was also full of shock at this time. You must know that when he fought against Lan Xuanyu before, although he felt the opponent's power, he had not gone all out at that time. He thought that if he used his full strength, he should still  Can suppress the opponent.

    But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu's spear, Fire Tree, Silver Flower, Dragon God Explosion, was released. He was not able to resist all of it, but when he rushed out of the spear light, he actually felt a little exhausted.

    Although his goal has been achieved, he still feels uncomfortable!

    When he rushed out of the gun light, the first thing he saw was that the circles of golden halo transformed by the unfixed storm had fallen on Lan Xuanyu, controlling him so that he could not move.

    The absolute validity of Wuding Fengbo has been completed. The spear light that Lan Xuanyu displayed before he was controlled was just to prevent the god kings from attacking him while he was controlled.  With his current strength, he can break free from the uncertain storm in a short time.

    ??????????????????? However, how rich the combat experience of the god kings is, and the mad god Lei Xiang opened the way and forcibly broke through the spear light.  The Immortal Emperor Hai Long behind Lei Xiang had already risen and was in mid-air in an instant.  The golden cudgel in his hand went straight towards Lan Xuanyu and struck him on the head.

    This time, Hai Long did not hold back, because they could all feel how powerful Lan Xuanyu was now, and they had to suppress him so that he could not take the position of God before he woke up, otherwise there would be big trouble in the God Realm.  Although they all wanted to help Tang San, in the situation of great right and wrong, protecting the God Realm was the most important thing.  Tang San also knew this very well, so he went all out to use his Uncertain Storm.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone¡¯s recommendation votes are for ¡°The Rebirth of Tang San¡±, Dou 4 is about to end.  The series of Dou 5 will be officially launched on May 20th. The new demon-god transformation system was written by me and I feel very good about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1784 Uncertain Storm Dragon God Ring

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The golden cudgel struck out three rods like lightning in mid-air, falling down instantly like thunder.  It is the ultimate trick of the Qianjun Stick Technique, the Thunderbolt Three Strikes!

    The three sticks were like one stick, falling instantly with incomparable ferocity, and Lan Xuanyu, who was under control, had no possibility of resisting.

    "Boom, boom, boom!" How powerful the golden cudgel was. The three sticks fell, and they all hit Lan Xuanyu hard.  He immediately interrupted the divine lines he was sketching.

    Hai Long still held back and did not attack his head. The golden cudgel fell on Lan Xuanyu's shoulder.

    The heavy golden cudgel hit Lan Xuanyu's shoulder, causing the dragon scales to fly everywhere.

    In terms of explosive power, Hai Long can be said to be second to none in the entire God Realm.  However, when the three sticks fell, he was slightly stunned.

    The reason why he was stunned was simple, because he found that what he struck with his golden cudgel seemed not to be a body, but an insurmountable chasm.

    The shattered scales and bones were healed almost in the next moment.  The red in Lan Xuanyu's eyes also became more intense.

    Hai Long did not dare to neglect, he turned around and used the golden cudgel as a whip. The surrounding light suddenly became dim, and the three consecutive attacks of gods, humans and ghosts from hell were struck again.

    His most powerful explosion is the three-hit thunderbolt plus gods, humans and ghosts.  Before the attack, he actually just wanted to hit him three times with thunderbolts because he was afraid of actually killing Lan Xuanyu.  If he were hit by all six consecutive attacks, even Lei Xiang with the Mad God Armor wouldn't be able to bear it.  Therefore, when the god kings compete with each other, almost all god kings must avoid a head-on collision with Lei Xiang, at least not be directly hit by his six consecutive blows.

    But Hai Long was surprised to find that at this time, three of his thunderbolts landed on Lan Xuanyu but did not seem to have the desired effect. In shock, gods, humans and ghosts also struck out.

    "Ang¡ª¡ª" The passionate roar of the dragon sounded, and the golden halo on Lan Xuanyu's body dissipated instantly.  He raised the Dragon Divine Spear in his hand and fired three shots in an instant.

    "Dang, Dang, Dang!" Amidst the three explosions, Lan Xuanyu took three steps back in the air, and the Dragon God Spear trembled violently when it was hit by the golden hoop.  But Immortal Emperor Hai Long didn't feel well either. Powerful power penetrated him, shocking him and causing him to fall back.

    Lei Xiang had regained his breath by this time, and looked shocked when he saw this scene.

    Although they were blocked by the Fire Tree, Silver Flower, Dragon God Explosion, they had all faced Tang San's uncertain disturbances, and the absolutely established control was really terrifying.  It cannot be broken out in a short time.  But Hai Long was just a thunderbolt. Although the gods, humans and ghosts were delayed for a moment, it was only for a moment!  He was actually blocked by Lan Xuanyu, who had already withstood three thunderbolt strikes.  This dragon god is too powerful.

    However, at this time, terrible things continued to happen.  Lan Xuanyu took three steps back. As he retreated, he slowly put away the Dragon Spear.  The next moment, circles of nine-colored light were picked out from the tip of his Dragon God Spear.

    "I'm going" Immortal Emperor Hai Long shouted in the air.  The circles of colorful halo had already fallen on him.

    "Wuding Fengpao, yes, it is Wuding Fengpao, and it is the Dragon God's version of Wuding Fengpao."

    Tang San¡¯s family is passed down from generation to generation.  Although Tang San never taught his grandson, he had taught Tang Wulin about Wu Ding Feng Bu back then!  Because of his cultivation, Tang Wulin has never been able to exert the greatest power of Wuding Fengbao, but his son can now!

    Hai Long had already suffered a big loss in the Wuding Storm, so when the nine-colored halo enveloped him, he felt like he wanted to cry without tears.  Why did this happen again?  Moreover, Lan Xuanyu's Uncertain Storm was different from Tang San's.

    Tang San¡¯s Wuding Fengba has a majestic and vast feeling, while Lan Xuanyu¡¯s Wuding Fengba is majestic and domineering, with a strong sense of suppression.  If it weren't for the golden cudgel that helped him withstand most of the pressure, he even felt like he was going to be injured in the uncertain storm.

    To put it simply, Tang San's Undetermined Storm only had the ability to control it, making the control the strongest, while Lan Xuanyu's Undetermined Storm also had attack power, an attack power that could collapse and cut inwards.  If you don't have enough cultivation, you risk being cut into pieces in this uncertain storm.

    Therefore, this is no longer the original version of Tang San's Undefinite Storm, but Lan Xuanyu's own, the Undefinite Storm Dragon God Ring.

    In the process of continuous evolution of the body, he is also constantly combining his various abilities with each other to form abilities unique to him.

    Relying on the Golden Cudgel as a foundation, Hai Long struggled in the Dragon God Ring, but immediately lost his combat effectiveness.

     The absolute validity of the Dragon God Ring actually exists. The control time is not as good as the original version's uncertain storm, but the destructive power is much greater.

    During the process of drawing out the Dragon God Ring, Lan Xuanyu had recovered from the injuries caused by the three thunderbolts.  His own aura also became more and more terrifying.

    "Take action!" Tang San shouted in a deep voice.  Another wave of uncertainty surrounded Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu also looked at him, stabbing forward with the Dragon God Spear in his hand, and the Undefeated Storm Dragon God Ring.  Use undetermined storms to deal with undetermined storms.

    His undetermined storm cannot stop Tang San's unsteady storm, but it can definitely fall on Tang San and affect the existence that poses the greatest threat to him.

    At this time, all the god kings finally stopped hesitating and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu.

    And a pair of huge dragon wings behind Lan Xuanyu suddenly opened up, his body flashed, and he was about to move into the void.

    The silver light in Tianhen God King's eyes flashed, and all the surrounding space seemed to become clear. Lan Xuanyu failed to escape successfully.  The body shook in the air and reappeared.

    At this time, Zhou Weiqing, the God of Hercules, Huo Yuhao, the God of Emotions, Lie Yan, the God of Kindness, and Ji Dong, the God of Evil, were already in front of him, and the four of them attacked him at the same time.

    These four all belong to the original God Realm, and they are all closely related to Tang San.  Of course they knew how important Lan Xuanyu was to Tang San's family.  I was afraid that the other God-Kings would strike too hard, so I took the lead.

    God King Tianhen achieved the position of God King with the two attributes of darkness and space. Although he is not too powerful among the God Kings, he is still at the level of God King, and his control over these two attributes is extremely powerful.  Even the Space Insect can't compete with him in the power of space.

    Faced with the attacks from the four great god kings, Lan Xuanyu reacted.  Without any hard fight, the Dragon Divine Spear in his hand instantly stabbed out, transforming into countless spear lights. The wings behind his back flapped, and his body dexterously twisted in the air before rising into the sky.

    The spear light of the Dragon Divine Spear was so strong that the four divine kings who besieged him had no choice but to resist first, and the next moment, Lan Xuanyu had already broken free.  The speed increased dramatically.

    Although he cannot teleport in space, his physical strength at this time is definitely superior to all the god kings present.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to recover from the three thunderbolt attacks as quickly as before.

    ????????? Almost just his figure flickered for a moment, and the next moment, he was already in front of Qin Emperor Ye Yinzhu.  It was too fast. As the Dragon God Spear in his hand accelerated in the air, the Wuwu Wushuang Dragon God Shang was already thrusting out.

    At this time, he was like a fighter jet, instantly throwing away the siege on him and arriving directly in front of Ye Yinzhu.

    Ye Yinzhu's Deadwood Dragon Song Qin still has some influence on him. Although he is not completely awake now, he also knows that with so many powerful opponents, it is impossible to defeat them in a head-on confrontation. He can only defeat them one by one.  Persimmons should be picked soft and pinched.  In terms of defensive ability, the worst one is Ye Yinzhu, who can also interfere with him very much.  So, let¡¯s deal with him first.

    "You kid, you don't deserve to be a son of man!" Ye Yinzhu watched this kid pounce on him, and couldn't help but feel bitter in his heart. When did he become the weakest among the God Kings?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There are three updates today, and one more at 5pm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1785 Thunder and Purple Lightning

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    However, Lan Xuanyu's pounce finally landed in the air. In a flash of silver light, Ye Yinzhu disappeared into the void, and the next moment he was at the side of God King Tianhen.

    God King Tianhen waved his right hand, a long sword in his hand flashed with light, and a large dimensional slash sealed the space around Lan Xuanyu.

    When it comes to controlling space, he is indeed an extremely powerful being.  That big dimensional slash suddenly turned into a series of fine dimensional slashes around Lan Xuanyu's body, sealing the space and forcibly disturbing him.

    At this time, Hai Long and Tang San also broke free from the Dragon God Ring, and the thirteen god kings had formed an encirclement against Lan Xuanyu.

    In the distance, Tang Wulin's grasp of the power of the God of Destruction has become more and more stable.  The more he controlled the power of the God King, the more surprised he became at this power.

    The power of destruction is not only improving his cultivation, but also subtly affecting his mentality.  The moment he took over the inheritance, he even felt like he wanted to destroy everything.

    He also somewhat understood why his father wanted him to inherit the power of the God of Destruction.  He has been cultivating and growing under the influence of the Golden Dragon King for many years.  When it comes to perseverance of mind, he is absolutely unrivaled.  If you want to master the power of the God of Destruction, you must first have a strong enough consciousness to prevent it from being infected by destruction.

    At this moment, he looked at his son in the distance who was trapped by the thirteen god kings, but he was rushing left and right, showing his powerful power. The thirteen god kings were unable to do anything to him for a while, and he couldn't help but feel that  Be proud of it.  This is my son!  It is actually an existence that can compete with thirteen god kings at the same time.  Even if all the God Kings have scruples, being able to get so many God Kings to take action is enough to show how powerful he is.

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s body froze in the air for a moment, and the uncertain storm finally took control of him again.  The moment he was controlled, he was surrounded.  Surrounded by thirteen god kings.

    The long bow's powerful holy sword of light slashed out and struck Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder.  Suddenly, dazzling golden lights turned into cages on the surface of his body, restricting his body.

    In terms of cultivation, Chang Gongwei is almost on the same level as the Poseidon Tang San. The Holy Light Spiritual Formation displayed by his Holy Sword of Light is said to be number one in the God Realm.  At this time, the Holy Light Spiritual Array was cast directly on Lan Xuanyu, in order to control his body and make him unable to escape.

    The god kings also took action one after another, and layers of restrictions enveloped Lan Xuanyu's body.

    ¡°As long as you control him so that he no longer has the status of a god, that¡¯s enough.  Even though he was under control, he could continue to withstand his test as the God King.

    However, they obviously still underestimated Lan Xuanyu's power.  If the restraints of all the God Kings fell on Lan Xuanyu, it would be almost impossible for even the former Dragon God to break free, let alone him.

    After all, among the God-Kings present, several have the potential of the Supreme God-King.  It is only stronger than the god kings in the dragon realm.

    But this powerful pressure also caused changes in Lan Xuanyu.

    Two rays of light were quietly released from his body. The two rays of light were golden and purple respectively.

    In an instant, everything around him became violent in an instant.  Immediately afterwards, a terrifying big explosion suddenly appeared.

    "What is this?" Even the God Kings did not all recognize the two things Lan Xuanyu took out.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The terrifying big explosion was accompanied by thousands of thunder and lightning.

    The thunder fruit represents the beginning of thunder.

    The Purple Lightning Fruit represents the mother of lightning.

    The two sources of the universe were detonated by Lan Xuanyu at the same time.

    Under normal circumstances, he would definitely not do this, because the energy contained in these two sources of the universe is too huge and too intense.  A bad person will not only hurt others, but also hurt yourself.

    However, in this besieged state in front of him, not only did he feel the oppression, but the treasure-hunting beast in his body also felt it.

    The treasure-hunting beast's perception was not clear, but he just felt that his master seemed to be going through the same situation when the divine world was destroyed.  Therefore, it did not hesitate to get these two super treasures of heaven and earth and gave them to Lan Xuanyu.

    Lan Xuanyu was unconscious. Facing the strong oppression, he naturally had to struggle with all his strength. The Dragon God's unyielding will made him rather die than compromise!

    So, Jing Lei and Zidian exploded at this time.

    The violent big explosion is raging crazily, golden thunder, and purple lightning are flying in the sky.??Crazy outbreak.

    The restrictions imposed on Lan Xuanyu by the thirteen god kings collapsed almost instantly.  They worked together with all their strength, and with the help of the power of the gods, they were able to control the explosion within a certain range, but they could no longer press inward to affect Lan Xuanyu.

    At this moment, the eyes of the thirteen god kings were all horrified, even Tang San was no exception.

    The full -force outbreak of Jinglei Zi Electric, even if the king is in it, is easily hit hard.  And what will happen to Lan Xuanyu who is in the core of the explosion?

    At this time, it has turned into a world of destruction, a world of destruction that no one can approach.

    In this thunder and lightning full of destruction, only two situations may happen.  One is that Lan Xuanyu was destroyed in it.  But judging from the strength and self-recovery ability he has shown before, death is unlikely.  Then, another possibility is to use the explosion of these two sources of the universe to provide him with huge energy, allowing him to outline his own position as a god in a short period of time.  The void becomes a god and establishes the divine realm.

    No matter what kind of ending it is, it is definitely not what the God-Kings present want to see.  This is Tang San's grandson!  If he died, it would be a huge blow to Tang San's family.  It would be even more terrifying if he became a mad king.  If such a powerful god-king established the god realm in an unconscious state, it would definitely be destructive.  The destructive power will be more than a hundred times greater than the Crimson God King.  Even their divine realm will be threatened.

    However, at this time, the energy erupted from the two sources of the universe, Jing Lei and Zidian, was something that even they could not break through.

    Tang San¡¯s expression also became ugly.  But at this moment, a gentle voice came in his ear.

    "It will be okay. Our grandson will be fine." A cold little hand held his hand.

    The moment he held this hand, Tang San felt that all the haze in his heart disappeared. He subconsciously pulled her into his arms, but his eye circles were red.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be okay, everything will be fine.¡±

    Xiao Wu let him hold her, as if the god kings around her didn't exist. In her eyes and heart, there was only this man beside her.  There was still a faint smile on her pretty face, and she looked at the thunder and lightning with confidence.  Her pretty face looked even paler.

    At this moment, suddenly, the thunder and purple lightning that were erupting seemed to freeze for an instant.

    You must know that thunder and lightning are the most unstable form of energy, and this is the case in the entire universe.  The origin of thunder and lightning contained in Thunder Fruit and Purple Lightning Fruit belongs to the power of thunder and lightning in the universe.  Its power is even more terrifying.

    But at this moment, they suddenly became stagnant.

    The next moment of stagnation, all the thunder and lightning suddenly collapsed towards the center.  As if the sea was open to all rivers, it quickly disappeared without a trace.

    In almost just a few breaths, there was no trace of thunder and lightning, as if they had never appeared. But at the core of where they disappeared, long hair was scattered on the shoulders, and the nine-color dragon scale armor on the whole body exuded a faint halo.  Lan Xuanyu once again appeared in front of all the gods.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The 3rd update.  Everyone, remember to leave your recommendation votes to "Tang San Reborn", the series will officially start on the 20th!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1786 You are...

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Thirteen God Kings could clearly feel a strange feeling. When they saw Lan Xuanyu swallowing the thunder and purple lightning, the young man in front of them had entered a state of harmony and perfection.

    The top of the Dragon God Spear in his hand exudes a faint golden thunder and purple lightning, obviously completing another transformation, and the nine-color dragon scales on his body are also absorbing the thunder and lightning energy from the outside little by little, integrating all the power within  .

    Even though they are God-King-level experts, the thirteen God-Kings present can clearly feel that Lan Xuanyu brings them a feeling that is almost oppressive.  The inner aura gave them a strong sense of threat.  It was a premonition that once it broke out, it was likely to cause great destruction.

    In the distance, all the dragons have knelt down towards this side. The dragon knights and their dragons, headed by Dawn Dragon Knight Zhong Zhichang, feel at this moment the power that originates from the deepest part of their bloodline.  reverence.

    A faint nine-color halo of light lingered, and Lan Xuanyu's eyes seemed to be less crazy.

    The auras of the thirteen god kings have been raised to the extreme. When they feel the crisis, or even the crisis of death, they can no longer hold back.  The power inherited by the person in front of them has exceeded their imagination.  In order to protect the divine world and protect themselves, they must go all out.

    "Wait a minute, don't make a move." Tang San suddenly shouted.  This made the God-Kings such as Mad God Lei Xiang, Immortal Emperor Hailong, and Death God Dui, who were already ready to move, pause.

    "You are" At this moment, a somewhat doubtful voice suddenly sounded.  A layer of nine-color shield was opened on the young man who was suppressed by all the god kings, blocking all the pressure three feet away from his body. It was a little difficult for him, but he still said these two words clearly.  .

    At this moment, the God Kings discovered that at some point, his eyes had become clear, and everything seemed to have become peaceful, without the confusion and emptiness before, and there was no trace of irritability.  .

    Lan Xuanyu blinked, and the Dragon God Spear was blocked in front of him. For a moment, his eyes showed joy. His eyes were fixed on Tang San holding the Poseidon Trident, looking at that somewhat familiar face.  , feeling the friendly atmosphere, the most important thing is naturally the golden trident of Poseidon shining brightly in his hands.

    "You are my grandfather?" Lan Xuanyu said in surprise.

    As soon as he said this, a faint smile finally appeared on Tang San's face.

    Yes, he is awake.  The inheritance of the position of Dragon God and God was finally completed, and he passed the test of God King.  The moment he woke up, he was already the real Dragon God.  Many years later, the true Dragon God inherited the position of Supreme God King.

    Perhaps the current Lan Xuanyu cannot compare with the former Dragon God in terms of overall strength. After all, he does not have a powerful divine realm as his backing, but he is indeed a Dragon God and has the potential of the Supreme God King.  , will surely become the Supreme God King in the near future.

    "Yes, I am your grandfather, I am Tang San."

    ¡­¡­

    Severe pain swept through his body, and he was forcibly interrupted on the way to the achievement of the divine star. What Lan Xuanyu encountered was an extremely strong backlash.

    The terrifying pressure crazily pressed on his body from all directions.  On the altar, all he could feel was his own presence, and the feeling that his powerful aura was constantly collapsing.

    The thoughts left behind by the Dragon God seemed to be out of his control, and everything around him was making him gradually lose his mind.

    She pushed the Dragon Clan Crown Prince away and allowed him to pass one of the most difficult tests, but the test was not over yet.  In the Dragon God's heart, there is still such an obsession, how to achieve the divine star.

    Only at this moment did Lan Xuanyu truly understand how difficult it was for the Dragon God to become the God King.  Not only must we avoid the tragedy of the dragon clan and the tragedy of the divine dragon realm, but we must also figure out a way to achieve the divine star.

    In a sense, perhaps the Dragon God subconsciously did not intend to pass on his position as a god because of his own tragedy.  Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have set up such a difficult test for the God King!

    With his authority as the supreme god king and the support of so many god kings, he failed to succeed. How could I successfully find the way to achieve the god star!

    Lan Xuanyu¡¯s mentality has undergone some changes, and he feels like he is beginning to collapse.

    With an impossible task, how can he reach the end of the assessment?  Could it be that it would only be destruction?

    If that¡¯s the case, then what I did beforeWhat¡¯s the point of everything you do?  Deep in his heart, an evil thought inevitably surged out, as if it might explode at any time.

    Is this the end?  He could feel that his body was collapsing under this huge pressure. Even with the Dragon God's powerful repair ability, he probably wouldn't be able to recover much.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of nowhere, this pressure continued to erupt with powerful oppression, suppressing him, making him unable to breathe, unable to release, and unable to survive.

    He bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and the strong stinging gave him a somewhat real feeling.  Lan Xuanyu couldn't help but recall all the things he experienced when he accepted the Dragon God's inheritance.

    The most important reminder the Dragon God gave him was to keep the spiritual platform as clear and clear as possible at all times.

    Does Dragon God really not want to continue his legacy?  Don¡¯t you want the Dragon God¡¯s position to be passed down?

    If this is the case, then what is the significance of everything he has done before to create the dragon world?

    He still hopes to pass it on, but what he hopes is an almost perfect inheritance.  I hope that his successors can lead the Dragon Clan further and more firmly in the near future.  Don't let the tragedy that happened to the Dragon Clan happen again.

    That¡¯s why he gave himself such a difficult test of the God King and faced such a difficult situation.

    Is there really no way to break the situation?  What is the purpose of the pressure I am facing at this moment?

    Lan Xuanyu reluctantly thought about this, but the pressure from the outside world became a little stronger.  His thoughts had to be interrupted, and he almost lost consciousness.

    But at this moment, suddenly, a bright light suddenly lit up in front of him.

    That is a bit of nine-color light.  When it appeared, the pressure from the outside world suddenly eased a lot, allowing Lan Xuanyu to regain some clarity.

    Then he saw a majestic face.  It was a middle-aged man, covered in nine-colored armor.  He suddenly emerged from the pressure and appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu.

    His eyes were filled with deep sadness, but also with incomparable hope and expectation.  He just stared at Lan Xuanyu, but Lan Xuanyu felt like his blood was boiling.

    The previous dejection disappeared silently at this moment, replaced by the emergence of a kind of faith.

    Dragon God, this is the human form of Dragon God.

    The Dragon God did not speak, nor did he speak to him.  Just looking at him like this, but this gaze seemed to ignite the fighting spirit in Lan Xuanyu's heart.

    He controlled his body and nodded heavily to the Dragon God.  Yes, you can definitely do it. No matter how difficult the test is, you will definitely be able to complete it and become the Dragon God.  Lead the dragon clan to continue its inheritance and regain its glory.

    The Dragon God slowly raised his hands, and above his hands, the dazzling Shenglong Pillar appeared.  Then, in his palm, another long spear that Lan Xuanyu was familiar with appeared. Isn't it the Golden Dragon Spear?

    The Dragon God grasped it with both hands and put the Golden Dragon Spear and the Shenglong Pillar together in his palms.  Lan Xuanyu immediately saw that the two artifacts were merging with each other.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There are 4 updates today, and the remaining 3 updates are at 12 noon, 2 pm, and 5 pm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1787 What is the answer?

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The pattern of the Shenglong Pillar is still there, but there are sharp spear points coming out of both ends.  An artifact and a super artifact were fused in his hands.

    Dragon Spear!  In Lan Xuanyu's consciousness, the name of this super artifact appeared almost instantly.  When the Dragon God slowly sent the Dragon Divine Spear in front of him, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strange feeling of blood fusion.

    The Dragon God nodded slightly to him. Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his hand and put the Dragon God Spear into his hand with great care.

    The moment he held the Dragon Divine Spear in his hand, he immediately felt a large amount of energy rushing in from all directions, following the Dragon Divine Spear and drilling into his body to increase his strength.  Let his body that has been promoted to the Dragon God level begin to inject huge power. These powers are somewhat familiar, but they are transformed into his Dragon God power in an instant.  The feeling of emptiness that had previously been unable to resist the pressure suddenly weakened significantly.

    The Dragon God looked at him, the sadness in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a faint smile.  Nodding to him again, the Dragon God's figure became illusory again.

    Holding the Dragon Spear in his hand, the substantial feeling rekindled Lan Xuanyu's confidence.

    It¡¯s not that the Dragon God doesn¡¯t want to inherit his position as a god. In fact, he has been silently helping himself to become a true Dragon God.  In himself, he placed deep hopes.  He brought his own super artifact, the super artifact that was most suitable for him, and huge divine power to supplement him.  This is all part of becoming a God-King.

    And with these powers, he seems to have truly possessed the strength of a god king.  I can finally face the pressure of it all.

    Taking a deep breath, the dragon power in Lan Xuanyu's body circulated and slowly poured into the Dragon God Spear.

    The previously weakened pressure from all directions suddenly increased again, rushing towards me.

    The Dragon Divine Spear in his hand slowly accumulated strength, and an inexplicable realization burst out from the pressure.

    There is no selfless dragon god!  A spear was thrust out, and the pressure exploded, but he was forced to push it through.

    ¡°More pressure is coming from all directions.  The inner understanding reached its peak at this time.  Another spear was thrust out, and thousands of spear lights erupted outward like fiery trees and silver flowers.

    ?? Fire Trees, Silver Flowers, Dragon Gods Explode!

    Facing pressure, the Dragon God Spear is his mainstay. What he has learned and the power passed down to him by the Dragon God are constantly blending and integrating under this pressure.

    Circles of nine-colored halo circle outward, shrouding and reducing the greatest amount of pressure.  Let him struggle better in it.

    The Uncertain Storm Dragon God Ring!

    Unknowingly, he used his own way to incorporate the magical skill Wuding Fengpai, which his father had taught him his grandfather, into his own power.

    But at this moment, the pressure to achieve the star became more intense.  There was an almost unparalleled and huge pressure from all directions.  The sudden increase in pressure made Lan Xuanyu feel like his whole body was about to collapse.  Under this oppression, his body finally began to disintegrate again.

    No, the Dragon God has passed on me the Dragon God Spear. No matter what, I must stick to it.  There must be no compromise on this.

    Divine power exploded, and he tried his best to resist it.  However, the pressure was too great. His dragon power was shrinking step by step, and his body collapsed step by step.

    But for some reason, Lan Xuanyu felt that the more he was in this state, the more awake he became.

    Yes, his brain and consciousness are in an extremely awake state at this time.

    How can we survive the current disaster and even help the God Realm achieve the goal of becoming a God?  How can this be achieved?

    When he went through the Dragon God test before, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and at this moment, this inspiration seemed to be fermenting in his special sober state.

    Seize this spiritual light, you must seize it.

    The Dragon Realm is so powerful that it already has the foundation to become a divine star, but why can't it succeed?  What is the most basic reason?

    This is the most important key to the problem he is facing at this time.

    Whether it¡¯s the death of the dragon prince or the inexplicable betrayal of the two god kings, it should be related to this.  It should all appear because of the interference with the achievement of the God Star.

    Who is the person behind this?  Who could know the Dragon God so deeply that he could even use his attachment to family and love to lead him toward madness?

    ?Judging from the situation at that time, there is no problem in achieving the divine star in the dragon realm under normal circumstances, otherwise the vast majority of the divine kings would not agree.  After absorbing the power of the Dragon Prince, the achievement of the God Star has actually been completed.  It has become a true divine star.  It was the Dragon God's madness that caused the newly formed divine star to collapse, leading to the entire catastrophe.

    At this moment, the scenes he had seen and experienced before were constantly emerging in his mind.

    The answer is ready to come out.

    The law of the universe is the law of the universe that can affect everything.

    Only the laws of the universe can clearly understand what is the most vulnerable place in the Dragon God's heart.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the level of the Dragon God, the Supreme God-King, it seems not easy even for the laws of the universe to destroy him, and it can only suppress him with the help of such special circumstances.

    The laws of the universe do not want the emergence of divine stars, because this will speed up the process of multi-dimensional space, and even speed up the collapse of the universe, thus causing the universe to decline faster.  But the law of the universe is an invisible existence, and it is impossible for him to transform into a more powerful force to destroy the dragon realm.  It is even difficult to find an opponent at the same level as the Dragon Realm as his enemy.

    Therefore, it chose to suddenly attack the Divine Dragon Realm in the process of achieving the Divine Star in the Divine Dragon Realm. When the power of the Divine Dragon Realm exploded instantly, what the laws of the universe did was to allow them to absorb the energy of the galaxy they controlled.  Sometimes, there are some interferences from the cosmic level, making their swallowing and absorption unstable.

    Such instability led to the Dragon God needing to exert more strength, and also led to the Dragon Prince stepping forward to help, as well as a series of tragedies.  In other words, the ultimate culprit of this tragedy is the law of the universe, and the cause is the God of Achievement.

    In other words, if I want to help the Shenlong Realm overcome this difficulty and achieve the goal of becoming a god, then I must fight against the laws of the universe and defeat the laws of the universe.  But, how is this possible?  The former Dragon God couldn't do it, let alone myself now.

    No, that¡¯s not right, it shouldn¡¯t be about defeating the laws of the universe.  Unless one can transcend the power of the universe, who can truly defeat the laws of the universe?  If you can't defeat it, what should you do?

    The pressure from the outside world is increasing, but Lan Xuanyu's mind is becoming clearer and clearer. He has grasped something. He is absolutely sure that he has grasped the key to the problem, which was once ignored by the Dragon God.  a little bit.

    In other words, the Dragon Realm was too powerful in the past, and the Dragon God never considered these issues at all. In the Dragon God's view, achieving the Divine Star should be a matter of course.

    Therefore, one should not actually fight against the laws of the universe.  It's not a confrontation, but the laws of the universe don't allow the achievements of the God Star.  So what to do?

    When Lan Xuanyu thought of this, the pressure from the outside world had reached its extreme. His body was constantly collapsing and replenishing, and the nine-color light in his body became more and more intense.  He had a feeling that if he couldn't think of a countermeasure when he was compressed to a certain point by this pressure, he might really collapse, and the test of the God King in this illusion would completely collapse.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today¡¯s second update.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1788 I am enforcing the law

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    No, it won¡¯t work.  There must be a way!  what exactly is it?  How can we comply with the requirements of the laws of the universe and achieve the divine star?

    At this moment, perhaps the pressure from the outside world was too strong, and suddenly some strange power was squeezed out of Lan Xuanyu's body.

    He felt the power of space, felt the cute little bug in the sky seemed to be calling him, and also felt the power full of explosive power.  There were three parts in total, and these three parts of power surrounded his body.

    The strange stimulation sparked his inspiration in an instant, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.  His eyes also became brighter.

    "I understand, I understand. The Divine Star is not allowed to exist, but it must have appeared in the universe. Otherwise, how could anyone in the Shenlong Realm know to achieve the Divine Star? From the perspective of multi-dimensional space,  The Divine Star should belong to the six-dimensional space. Since it has been achieved, it means that the laws of the universe are not completely exclusive. As long as certain conditions are met, the body can be achieved, and this condition should be"

    Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter. Powerful power instantly burst out from his body, and he could feel the violent fluctuations of the unparalleled thunder.  You can feel the intense stimulation of thunder and purple lightning to yourself.  The Dragon God Spear in his hand also burst out with increasingly bright light.

    The next moment, he smiled.

    He slowly but firmly raised the Dragon Spear in his hand.

    "The laws of the universe! I - enforce - the law -!"

    "I - enforce - the law -" these four simple words came out of his mouth almost like a roar.  And the moment these four words exploded, the power that had been extremely compressed in his body also exploded instantly.

    Amidst the violent roar, Lan Xuanyu's consciousness subconsciously fell into a blank.  The entire person's consciousness seems to have separated from the body and the entire world.

    He seemed to see the origin of the universe, and saw the explosion from a point, from a point to a line, from a line to a plane, and then to a three-dimensional space.

    This is clearly the transformation of the universe!  From one-dimensional space to two-dimensional space, to three-dimensional space and four-dimensional space.  This wonderful change gradually builds up the entire universe.

    The universe is so vast and yet so small.  Perhaps a grain of sand is a universe in itself.  Or perhaps, countless galaxies are just a corner of the universe.

    This is the mystery of the universe, this is the strangeness of the universe.  Invisibly, a wonderful feeling flows in the air.  All the strange changes haunted him.

    All the big explosions seemed to be disappearing, and he could no longer feel the pain. When his consciousness gradually returned, what he felt was his extremely solid body and the shocking gazes around him.

    Eighteen God-Kings, the eighteen God-Kings of the Divine Dragon Realm, are all watching him at this moment.  Their eyes were full of reverence and relief.

    Lan Xuanyu also looked at them one by one. At this moment, he has become the Lord of the God Star and can clearly see everything about this God King, even the thoughts deep in their souls.

    His eyes finally saw the Time Dragon King and the Space Dragon King.  In their consciousness, he saw something special gradually dissipating.

    That was a dream, a dream that once lingered in the minds of the Time Dragon King and the Space Dragon King.  In their dreams, the moment they achieve the Divine Star is the moment the entire Divine Dragon Realm collapses. Only by preventing the achievement of the Divine Star can the Divine Dragon Realm continue to exist and the Dragon Clan pass on.

    They once went to other Dragon Kings to lobby, but the other Dragon Kings simply didn¡¯t believe everything they said.  They also tried to tell the story to the Dragon God, but at that time, the Dragon God was already immersed in the dream of completing the divine star, passing the throne to his son, and finding his wife.

    In the end, they chose to take risks.  They did not hesitate to betray the Dragon God, but also hoped to continue the dragon clan.  The moment they pushed the Dragon Prince out, they actually regretted it.  But, by some strange coincidence, they did just that.

    This is clearly the influence of the laws of the universe!  The laws of the universe indeed do not allow the achievement of an independent divine star.

    The laws of the universe are enforced by me!

    This is the countermeasure Lan Xuanyu came up with at the last moment.  In this universe, how many existences are there that violate the laws of the universe?  Just like the Crimson Mother he faced before, isn't the Crimson Realm such an existence?  Following the laws of the universe and allowing the universe to develop more steadily is in line with the universebeneficial.  Then, in the universe, powerful law enforcers are needed to maintain the balance of the universe.

    There is nothing wrong with the establishment of the law of the universe that excludes the gods. It is not wrong in itself, and this is even true for the entire universe.  The purpose is to make the universe last forever.  And this is also responsible for the interests of the God Realm.

    Therefore, Lan Xuanyu finally found the true path to becoming a god.  The laws of the universe require law enforcers, so we will be the law enforcers.

    Although this was just an assessment and an illusion, he succeeded, and he finally succeeded in finding the real path to the divine star.  Finally, he led the Divine Dragon Realm to achieve the Divine Star.

    If the original Dragon God could have thought of this, perhaps many things in the future would not have happened, and neither would all the tragedies.

    But at that time, all the Dragon God could think about was to find his wife and be reincarnated. How could he possibly think of this?  He simply couldn't do it.  Could it be that after achieving the Divine Star, he, who had just become a law enforcer, would have to escape from everything?  In that case, what's the point of him as a law enforcer.  Therefore, fundamentally speaking, the original Dragon God was unable to fulfill Lan Xuanyu's promise, and tragedy was inevitable.

    Everything is constantly echoing in Lan Xuanyu's mind. His consciousness is clearer than ever, and he can clearly feel that his power is stronger than ever.

    He heard the call, heard the call belonging to the dragon clan. This call came from all directions and from countless planes.

    This is the call of his people to him, and it is also the excitement of his people because of the return of the Dragon God.

    The Dragon Clan will finally have a family again.  Because their parents are back!

    The eighteen god kings in front of them gradually returned to normal moods, and faint smiles appeared on their faces.

    Their appearance is changing, and each one gradually turns into the dragon god that Lan Xuanyu has seen before.  Their faces showed relief and affirmative smiles.  One by one, they raised their hands and waved goodbye to Lan Xuanyu, and then one by one they turned into nothing and disappeared out of thin air.

    Whenever a figure disappears, a strange aura blends into Lan Xuanyu's body.  That is the position of a god.

    A total of ten divine positions with brands were integrated into Lan Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness.  This is the sacred position of the ten dragon kings belonging to the dragon clan.  From this moment on, Lan Xuanyu is already the real Dragon God. When he rebuilds the God Realm, that is when he bestows the title of Dragon King.

    Everything began to become illusory. When Lan Xuanyu felt that everything had returned to beauty, for some reason, invisible pressure appeared again.

    ¡­¡­

    "Grandpa!" Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, he felt the kindness coming from them.  Lan Xuanyu's eyes then fell on Xiao Wu next to Tang San, "Is this, is this grandma?"

    Xiao Wu smiled, tears falling uncontrollably from her eyes, she let go of Tang San's hand and opened her arms towards her grandson.

    Yes, he is awake, he is finally awake.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today¡¯s third update, there is another update at 5pm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1789 A six-god king

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, all the god kings have also understood.  This Tang San's grandson, who had previously brought them a great threat, had completely awakened.  This also means that he truly inherited the position of God King.  And he is also an extremely powerful god-king.

    The God Kings couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, feeling a little strange in their hearts.

    How many god-kings are there in Tang San¡¯s family?

    Tang San himself is the Lord of the God Realm, the top God King.  By his side, his wife Xiao Wu can also use the power of the God King to a certain extent.  His son-in-law, the God of Emotions, Dai Yuhao, has just become a God King.  His son and daughter-in-law are also becoming the God of Life and the God of Destruction.  Plus this is the only dragon god in the universe.

    A six-god king.  What a powerful force this is.  With the potential shown by Lan Xuanyu, he can compete with many god kings on his own.  Tang San's family, if gathered together, plus the god kings who originally supported them in the Douluo God Realm, would have completely surpassed the other god kings combined in terms of overall strength.

    ?? Lan Xuanyu's body flashed and he was already in front of Xiao Wu. He opened his arms without hesitation and threw himself into his grandmother's arms.

    "Okay, that's great." Xiao Wu hugged her grandson with tears in her eyes.  She could clearly feel the surging divine power in her grandson's body.  In terms of control, he obviously has not yet been able to perfectly control his own power.  However, this powerful aura had never appeared even on Tang San.  This is the God of the Dragon Clan, the inheritance of the Supreme God King who once turned the entire God Realm upside down!

    "Congratulations, brother Tang San." The God King of Light came with the power of his long bow and nodded slightly to Tang San.

    The other god kings have also gathered around and congratulated Tang San one by one.

    At this time, Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena had finally completed their absorption of the God of Life and the God of Destruction, and each had consolidated their own positions.

    Seeing that their son was safe and sound, they were naturally overjoyed and flew over quickly.

    "Grandma, your body." At this moment, Lan Xuanyu's voice suddenly sounded with a bit of confusion and surprise, which also interrupted the happy voices present.

    Lan Xuanyu held Xiao Wu¡¯s hand with a look of surprise on his face.

    He was hugged by his grandma, feeling it up close and feeling it very clearly.

    Tang Wulin also felt something when he hugged his mother before, but he was not as powerful as the current Lan Xuanyu, and his consciousness was not as good as Xiao Wu.  The other was that Lan Xuanyu was still in an extreme crisis at that time, and his attention and focus were all on his son.

    Hearing what Lan Xuanyu said at this time, Tang Wulin was also shocked. He quickly came to his mother's side and held his mother's other hand.

    The smile on Xiao Wu's face did not change at all, and she said softly: "It's okay, it's okay. I am satisfied when I see you good children. It's great that our family is finally reunited."

    yes!  The family is finally reunited.  Tang San, the God of Poseidon, Huo Yuhao, the God of Emotions, Tang Wutong, Gu Yuena, the God of Life, and Tang Wulin, the God of Destruction.  The family of six was finally reunited.

    What could be happier than this?

    "But, grandma, your body" Lan Xuanyu's body suddenly trembled.  He has become the Dragon God and is a true God-King-level powerhouse. Although he is not yet the supreme God-King like the Dragon God once was, he is definitely the top existence among the God-Kings.  He could clearly feel that there was an aura of ruin in Grandma's body at this time. That should not be possessed by a god at all. Even an ordinary person would not be like this!

    He tried to inject some divine power into grandma's body, but Xiao Wu's body was like a black hole. After injecting his divine power, he immediately disappeared without a trace like a mud cow entering the sea.

    "It's okay, it's okay. I'm very fine." Xiao Wu smiled and touched his head.  Then grab his hand again.

    She glanced at her son and daughter beside her, then at her daughter-in-law and son-in-law.

    "Third brother, third brother, come here." Xiao Wu looked ahead and called Tang San with a smile.

    "Mom¡ª¡ª" Tang Wutong couldn't bear it any longer and fell directly into her arms and cried loudly.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena also realized something, because Tang San was not far in front of Xiao Wu!  However, she was calling his name, her eyes were clearly looking in his direction, but there was only a smile in her eyes, but it had gradually become empty.

    A deep sadness flashed deep in Tang San's eyes, and he quietly stepped forward and hugged her into his arms.

    "II'm here, I'm always here.  "Tang San hugged his wife tightly, his voice was warm and calm, with a faint smile on his face. But tears flowed down his cheeks uncontrollably.

    All the god kings who were congratulating each other fell into silence.  They stood around quietly without saying anything or asking.  In fact, they all know something.  I just didn't expect that all this would happen so quickly.

    The King of Light, Long Gongwei, raised his hand and released a ray of holy light, which shone on Xiao Wu.  But just as the holy light entered Xiao Wu's body, it disappeared silently, just like the divine power Lan Xuanyu injected into Xiao Wu's body before.

    Tang San turned to look at Chang Gong Wei and shook his head gently at him.

    Chang Gongwei sighed secretly and took half a step back. At the same time, he waved his hand to signal the god kings to step back and leave time for their family.

    "How could this happen? Dad, how could this happen? Mom, what happened to her?" Tang Wulin's voice trembled violently.

    He has been looking forward to it for many years, looking forward to being reunited with his parents and his sister's family.  However, this has just been a reunion!  The son finally escaped from the biggest crisis.  But my mother suddenly fell into such a state.

    "It's okay, son, mom is okay. I'm very fine." Xiao Wu said softly.

    Tang Wulin's lips trembled violently. Of course he could feel something at this moment. He was already the God of Destruction, and his perception of destruction was so clear.  In Xiao Wu's body, there is a strange power, which is no longer destruction.  Even more terrible than destruction.  It was death, it was clearly the smell of death.  In other words, the current Xiao Wu is not only not a god, but is not even a living being. There is not even a trace of vitality in her body.

    Even if there were as many as sixteen god-kings present, they could not regain her life.

    Xiao Wu said softly: "I'm really satisfied, do you know? I'm really satisfied to be able to reunite with our family. I'm very happy. Especially seeing that you all have a family. My son-in-law is very good, and my  My daughter-in-law is also very good. You all need to be good in the future. You all need to live a good life. Spend more time with your father. My grandson is also very good. Do I have a grandson-in-law?"

    "Yes, grandma, yes." Lan Xuanyu tried not to cry.  Bai Xiuxiu had already arrived at his side.

    Looking at him, Lan Xuanyu nodded to her.

    Bai Xiuxiu quietly came to Xiaowu and held her hand, "Grandma, I am Xiuxiu. I belong to Xuanyu, Xuanyu's wife."

    Xiao Wu held her hand and said with a smile: "That's great. My grandson also has his own lover. It's great. I will ask you to take more care of him in the future. When we first met, grandma didn't have anything good to give you.  I'll give this to you. This is the comb your grandfather gave me to comb my hair. It's very memorable to me." As she spoke, she stuffed a small comb into Bai Xiuxiu's palm.

    That¡¯s not a magic weapon, it¡¯s just an ordinary comb.  And it's obviously a comb that's been in use.  But this comb seems to be filled with thousands of emotions.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today¡¯s 4th update!  Tomorrow morning at 7 o'clock, the fourth series of updates officially reaches its finale!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1790 The Sorrow of Xiao Wu

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Xiuxiu took the comb seriously and couldn't help crying, "Grandma, you, you will definitely get better."

    "Well, I'm fine! I'm really fine! It's great to be able to reunite as a family." The smile on Xiao Wu's face is always there. There is no trace of sadness on her face. On her pale and beautiful face, there is only contentment and satisfaction.  joy.

    "Children, I'm sorry! I want to leave the remaining time to your grandfather. After all, although you are all my descendants, he is still the one I love most. Hahaha." At the end, Xiao Wu's  There was a faint blush on her pretty face, which actually gave her a hint of shyness.

    "Xiao Wu." Tang San called softly.

    Xiao Wu turned around slightly, letting her body fit perfectly into Tang San's arms.  She raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck, pressing her cheek against his.

    Tang San subconsciously hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to memorize all her scent.

    "Actually, I know everything." Xiao Wu said softly.  "You came back late on purpose, right?"

    Tang San didn¡¯t speak, but tears kept flowing.

    Xiao Wu said: "I'm sorry, third brother. I'm sorry."

    "There's nothing I'm sorry about. If it were me, I would choose that way. Xiao Wu, I love you." Tang San's voice finally became a little trembling, and he could no longer control his emotions.

    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "Don't cry! Today is a happy day for our family reunion. Don't cry! You are not as good-looking as me to begin with, but when you cry, you become even uglier. Hehe."

    Tang San took a deep breath, barely controlling his emotions, "Okay, okay, I won't cry, I won't cry."

    Xiao Wu smiled and said: "That's right. Today is really a good day. My last wish has been fulfilled. Our grandson is safe and sound. Third brother, if I am with you in this life, I can become your  Wife, I am really happy. Special, special happiness. I have never regretted my choice. Maybe, I saved the universe in my previous life, so I can meet you in this life."

    "We have been together for a long, long time. But, I still can't let go of you." She, who had always been smiling, finally had a hint of crying at this moment.

    "Although I have always known that we have actually returned a long time ago, you deliberately prevented the gods from finding this place. You still stay with me every day just to give me something to live for a few more days. But, I just  Pretending not to know, I want it too! I also want to spend more time with you, by your side. Third brother, I love you too."

    "But, I still have to leave. After I leave, I know you will be sad. However, you still have many responsibilities. You must be in charge of the God Realm and take good care of our daughter and son.  . Be a good parent of our family. If you miss me, just take a look at it."

    While saying this, Xiao Wu reached back and pulled her long scorpion braid.

    "Xiao Wu" Tang San's voice choked instantly.

    The next moment, the braid in Xiao Wu's hand was broken at the root, and a long braid was already in her hand.  And when she cut off her braid, her entire face turned gray.

    Her palms were trembling as she stuffed the braid into Tang San's palm, and said softly: "Living is the bravest thing, death is just an escape. You have to be a brave person. There are many, many things waiting for you.  Well. Protect our children and help Xuanyu achieve the divine realm. There are still many, many things you have to do."

    "Third brother, I love you." Xiao Wu once again expressed her love for him.

    "I love you too, Xiao Wu." Tang San held Xiao Wu's braid, his body trembling violently.

    "I love you, and I love the children. I love you, I really love you, I love you so much. I can't let you go, and I really can't let you go" In Xiao Wu's beautiful eyes, crystal tears quietly fell.  Drops of tears slid down Tang San's clothes and fell into his palms.

    There was a bit of confusion and confusion in Xiao Wu's beautiful eyes, looking into the distance.

    "Do you still remember the first time we met? Do you still remember everything we had? Third brother, for you, I am willing to love the whole world. If there is another life, I will still be your wife"

    With his eyes closed, Xiao Wu's delicate body, just in Tang San's arms, quietly turned into little bits of light, and quietly dissipated in the space.

    At this moment, it was as if the entire world had frozen. In the entire space, there were so many god-kings, but they were all silent.

     A moment ago, they were even envious of Tang San's family and the Six God Kings, but at this moment, they all felt stagnant in their hearts.  They all had wives they loved deeply, and when they watched Xiao Wu begin to dissipate in Tang San's arms, an indescribable panic spread in their hearts.

    Especially the God-Kings who only have one wife, their expressions are extremely serious at this moment.

    Tang San was suspended there in a daze, staring blankly at the wife in his arms slowly dissipating, feeling her reluctant attachment, his whole body seemed to have fallen into a state of confusion and sluggishness.  among.

    "Mom¡ª¡ª" Tang Wulin cried out sadly and knelt down in the sky.  Gu Yuena, Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu beside him also knelt down.

    "Mom¡ª¡ª" Tang Wutong cried out in pain, and threw herself into Tang San's arms, crying loudly.

    Huo Yuhao followed her silently, his face already full of sadness.

    Tang Wulin was almost crazy at this time, and the strong sense of destruction in his body was about to come out.  He never expected that today, a full 10,000 years later, their family would finally be reunited. He had just felt his mother's breath, but her mother would leave him just like that.

    Why?  Why is this happening?  Why would God be so unfair to me?

    Tang San subconsciously hugged the daughter in his arms, raised his right hand, and smacked Tang Wulin in the air. Circles of golden halo shrouded down and fell on Tang Wulin, helping him suppress his own surging aura of destruction.  Gu Yuena, who was beside Tang Wulin, also hurriedly hugged him, using her life breath to soothe his extremely sad mood at this time.

    Tang San gently stroked Tang Wutong's long hair. His eyes had become hollow at this time. Even the gods and kings didn't know what to say at this time.

    Although some of them had known about Xiao Wu's situation before, seeing the wife of the God King leave like this made them feel a special kind of heaviness in their hearts.

    In the space, invisible sadness spreads, and the sadness of the God King infects everything around it. Whether it is the God Realm behind it, the Douluo Federation Fleet in the distance, or the Dragon-Horse Twin Stars, almost all living things are at this moment.  All fell into deep sadness.

    Tang San slowly raised his head and looked higher in the sky, as if he saw his wife's smile.

    She used to be so lively and cute, and then he was so gentle and virtuous.  With her by his side, he was confident no matter what difficulties he faced.

    This is not the first time she has left him. That time before, he thought he was going to lose her.  That period was also the darkest moment in his life.  Later, she was finally resurrected, and they finally lived a happy life. They had children and a daughter, and they were always together.

    "Xiao Wu, I can't let you go." Tears slowly slipped from Tang San's eyes. At this moment, his heart was filled with indescribable reluctance.

    Tang Wutong in her arms burst into tears when she heard her father's words, shouting, "Mom, mom" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1791 Advice

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Alas" Tang San let out a long sigh and waved his hands. The soft power supported Tang Wutong and made her stand aside. He also lifted up Tang Wulin, Gu Yuena, Lan Xuanyu and others who were kneeling on the ground crying.  Bai Xiuxiu.

    "Don't cry yet." Tang San's somewhat deep voice echoed in the air, making everyone's cries subside slightly.

    "Dad, can mom still live? Really?" Tang Wulin looked at Tang San with tearful but hopeful eyes.

    The eyes of the other God-Kings also unanimously focused on this man who had just assumed the position of the God of Destruction.

    If we could stop her and keep her alive, how could the God King's wife perish so easily?  However, at this time, none of them could bear to say such words to irritate Tang San's family.

    Tang San revealed a strange smile, "Yes! Your mother won't die, she will definitely come back to life. You guys need to calm down first and listen to me."

    Once they heard their father say that their mother might still survive, Tang Wulin and Tang Wutong were stunned for a moment, and their eyes became much more stable.

    Tang San's eyes gained a bit of confusion, and he said softly: "It's all my fault. I didn't take good care of your mother. It was me who ignored her situation at that time. That led to today's tragedy.  .¡±

    His consciousness seemed to have returned to the past, back to the past.

    "Dad, why? What happened? You and mom have never told me how mom was hurt? Why can't you cure her even with your abilities?" Tang Wutong asked sadly.  .

    Tang San shook his head gently, "It's all my fault. When the turbulence of time and space swept away the God Realm, your mother was hit hard trying to help me. I didn't notice it at that time, and she refused to tell me.  Afraid of disrupting my determination to protect and control the Divine Realm, afraid that I would not be able to protect the Divine Realm. She has been bearing all this silently. When the Divine Realm stabilizes and she can no longer suppress her injuries, everything will be over  Irreversible. We gods will not get sick or get injured easily, but once we suffer irreversible injuries, there is really no cure. I tried every means to help her recover, but,  But I can only delay the time. It's all my fault, I didn't take good care of her."

    "Actually, her body has been unable to bear it for a long time. Even with the support of the strongest fairy spirit, she still can't bear it. In fact, we already know the way back and found your brother  Where. But, I can't tell her. The hope in her heart is the source that supports her to survive. Once she loses this hope, she will be like this. The Crimson God Realm violates the laws of the universe. In fact, she  The punishment brought by the laws of the universe is what we really have to face. It is our returned God Realm. Not to mention that she has just become a God King, even if she can consolidate her God Realm, she cannot be our opponent.  Even though she was struggling, it was meaningless.¡±

    "Xuanyu is facing the crisis of becoming the Dragon God. We have to come back. Otherwise, Xuanyu's life will be in danger. And I also know that at that time, Xiao Wu's body was actually on the verge of collapse at any time. We must let  She saw your brother's family for the last time. So, we are back, so she has to leave after all. This time she leaves, she may go far, far away. She may even completely forget us,  I will never be able to recover this memory. But I will still find her back, I will."

    "Brother Tang San." Chang Gongwei, the God of Light couldn't help but say.

    Tang San turned to look at him, smiled casually, but shook his head, "I have made up my mind. Brother Changgong, let me finish my words."

    Chang Gongwei nodded solemnly and did not speak again.

    Tang San turned his gaze to Lan Xuanyu, who was weeping silently, and said with a smile: "Xuanyu, come here."

    Lan Xuanyu raised his head, quickly floated up, came to his grandfather, and bowed his head.

    Tang San raised his hand and touched his head, and said with a smile: "I am proud to have such an outstanding grandson like you. Things are so unpredictable. I never thought that one day my grandson would inherit the Dragon God's legacy.  Bit."

    "We have seen the entire process of your inheritance of the title of Dragon God. This is almost the most difficult inheritance I have ever seen, and you have also endured great pressure. However, the pressure becomes more and more difficult.  The bigger you are, the more you get. There are a few things I want to tell you, and you must remember them clearly."

    "Yes, Grandpa." Lan Xuanyu responded respectfully.

    Tang San said: "Dragon God is the only existence in the universe. SoTo say that the universe is unique means that in the entire universe, no matter how many dragon clans there are, no matter how many parallel dimensions there are dragon clans, there is only one who can be called the Dragon God.  That is you now.  Therefore, the reason why the Dragon God is powerful and can become the Supreme God King is that his unique characteristic in the universe is extremely crucial.  As the only dragon god in the universe, you will also be able to withstand the faith of all the dragons in you, thus giving feedback to them.  This not only gives you strength, but also a heavy responsibility for you.  Do you understand me?  "

    "I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded.

    Tang San continued: "You carry the Dragon God's divine position. You are not suitable to enter our God Realm. Because your divine position is too strong, once you enter our God Realm, with the Dragon God's only ability in the universe,  Characteristics are that you must become the King of God Kings. But in our God Realm, it is a joint governance model, which is not suitable for you. Our God Realm cannot support a God King like you. You  After entering the God Realm or creating your own God Realm, you need extremely large amounts of energy to support your own existence and the faith of the Dragon Clan. Therefore, you must establish your own God Realm."

    "Frankly speaking, even those of us who have become God Kings do not have any experience in establishing our own God Realm. We have inherited the God Realm based on our ancestors. As for the Dragon God,  You, your own divine power is too powerful and overbearing. Therefore, I suggest that when you achieve the God Realm, you should start from small to big. At the beginning, do not be greedy for big things and seek perfection. You must start from small and complete the entire God Realm.  Control is the most important thing to you. The Dragon Horse Twin Star is the place where your Dragon Clan rules. It is perfect as the foundation of the God Realm. Xiuxiu should now be the core of life of the Dragon Horse Twin Star. And in the Dragon Horse Federation  , there are many strong men above the god level. These two planets have profound foundations, and there is no problem as the foundation of your future Shenlong Realm. I suggest that you can let all the god-level strong men in the entire Longma Federation be stationed on these two planets.  Among them. Let the ordinary ethnic groups who have not reached the god level move away from these two planets. In the future, when their power can break through to the god level, they will return. This will also become the key to the star field under your control.  The divine realm. Becomes the goal for all races to practice and improve themselves.¡±

    "After establishing the God Realm, you can use the authority of the God King to set up the position of a god. Basically, judging from the strength of the god-level powerhouses you have here now, you have to lower yourself by one level to be qualified to become a god. That is  Now your super-god-level experts can become second-level gods, your true god-level experts can become third-level gods, and your original god-level experts can become priests. The weaker god-level experts even need to practice again.  Only by working hard can you be qualified to become a priest. There are many strong men of this level in the Longma Federation, enough to help you support the entire God Realm." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1792 Rebirth of Tang San (Part 1)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Don't rush the development of the God Realm. Don't be impatient. You must plan it slowly. And the God Realm we are in will temporarily go to the Douluo Federation to stay and carry the gods there. The God Realm you created  , you need to communicate with our God Realm, and you can come to us for help when you have something you can't decide. Our two God Realms must form a relationship of mutual help. "

    "You have experienced so much, and you have also seen the situation in the Crimson God Realm. The universe is still mysterious and vast to us. Even the powerful ones at the God King level are still small in the entire universe. So, no matter what  We must always be in awe of the universe. Everything is about stability and not rash advancement. Our two divine realms are helping each other and developing slowly. Although we may not be able to last forever, at least there is no problem with stable development.  .¡±

    "Yes, Grandpa." Lan Xuanyu kept nodding.  He knew that what his grandfather taught him was the most important thing to achieve in the divine world.

    Tang San¡¯s words could be heard by the super-god-level experts from the Dragon Clan, Pegasus Clan, and Longma Federation tribes in the distance.  Their hearts were naturally filled with ecstasy.  God Realm, their own God Realm, a God Realm established based on the Longma Federation. Strong men like them can join the God Realm and become real gods. If they are not troubled by Shou Yuan, what could be more satisfying than this?  Something that makes people excited?

    Although the relocation of the dragon and horse stars should still be a troublesome matter, it is in the interest of all races.  More importantly, the establishment of the God Realm of the Longma Federation is equivalent to giving all races a way to ascend.  When your strength is strong enough, you can become a god, enter the divine realm, and have the opportunity to live forever.  Isn¡¯t this a good thing for ordinary people of all ethnic groups?

    Even after achieving the God Realm, the God Realm will have a need for the power of faith in the galaxies it controls. It will be much more difficult to cultivate to the god level than before.  However, they have already achieved it after all!  It is enough for future generations to be given the chance.

    In fact, when they saw Lan Xuanyu becoming the Dragon God, they felt a little uneasy, even the Dragon Clan.  The real top leaders of the dragon clan and the dragon knights all know that Lan Xuanyu is not from a pure dragon clan, but from a human being.  His heart must still be towards the Douluo Federation.  No one can say what the god-king will decide next.  At this time, Tang San's instructions to Lan Xuanyu were equivalent to giving them a reassurance.

    They will have their own divine realm and truly become gods!

    A smile appeared on Tang San's face, he looked at Lan Xuanyu calmly, and said: "Now, I have come back. Our family has also been reunited. It's time for you to recognize your ancestors and return to your clan. I am very grateful for raising you.  My father¡¯s adoptive parents have long been taken to our God Realm in a special way by me, and they live in the God Realm as priests. After you achieve the God Realm, you can also  Take your adoptive parents into your divine realm, give them the level of priests, and accompany you forever. This is a thank you for their upbringing. Although we are already god kings, even if we are god kings,  There are also feelings and selfishness to some extent. You don¡¯t need to care too much about this. As long as you have a clear conscience, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    "Yes, Grandpa, I understand." Lan Xuanyu nodded quickly.

    Tang San smiled and said: "Also, even if the Douluo Federation is willing to go to your God Realm after becoming a god, we will not stop you. You need to contact our God Realm in advance.  Just say hello to the committee. Our world of gods is relatively full now, but the position of gods is limited."

    Lan Xuanyu was overjoyed. Although all the god-level experts in the Longma Federation would definitely follow his lead in the future, after all, they are not his own people who can truly be trusted!  If in the future, my friends can be introduced to my own God Realm after cultivating to become gods, I will at least have a partner to discuss with.  His dream was to cultivate all the Thirty-three Heavenly Wings to the god level and become the mainstay of Shrek Academy.  However, the situation developed so fast that until now, he, who has become the God King, still feels like he is in a dream.

    "From now on, you will recognize your ancestors and change your surname to Tang. Your name will remain the same to express your gratitude for the kindness of your adoptive parents. Just call you Tang Xuanyu, okay?" Tang San said with a smile.

    "Thank you, grandpa." Lan Xuanyu still didn't understand what grandpa meant, so he immediately knelt down to Tang San.  From this moment on, he truly returned to the Tang family for Tang Xuanyu.

    Tang Wulin had said before that he would not let Tang San return until he returned.  This is a sign of respect for his adoptive parents.  Now that Tang San is in charge, everything will naturally fall into place.

    Tang San pulled him up and looked at his handsome grandson, feeling really right and wrong in his heart.bsp; "Let dad go." Dai Yuhao pulled Tang Wutong into his arms and said softly: "If one day it is you who leaves, I will look for you like dad. Life after life, no matter where you are  , I will be there too. So, we all need to understand dad¡¯s mood. Only in this way can he be happy and get mom back."

    Tang Wutong did not answer, but lay in her husband's arms and cried bitterly.

    Tang San shook his head helplessly and looked at Tang Wulin and Tang Xuanyu, "Don't cry. I've already made all the arrangements. Wulin, it's up to you to connect Douluo Continent with the God Realm.  Help Brother Longgong complete it, and your brother-in-law is also familiar with it. You don¡¯t have to be sad. For the God Realm, maybe it really only takes a few years for your mother and I to come back? That¡¯s it.¡±

    As he spoke, the Poseidon Trident in his hand flew towards Tang Wulin. He raised his head and looked into the sky, looking at the stars in the sky.

    "Xiao Wu, don't walk too fast, wait for me. I'm coming to find you. You must let me find you quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1793 Rebirth of Tang San (Part 2)

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Faint blue flames began to rise from Tang San's feet, and a soft push slowly pushed everyone around him away.

    Tang Wutong also stopped crying and suddenly turned around to look at his father.  He shouted sadly and was about to rush forward, but was hugged by Dai Yuhao.

    Tang San waved to them with a smile, then nodded to the God Kings, and then looked up at the sky, his face full of longing and expectation.

    For him, the most painful thing about Xiao Wu's departure was actually the last moment.  When he clearly understood that everything was irreversible, he gradually relaxed his mind.  Where she is, he will be.

    He never told the children the real reason why Xiao Wu left.

    That can be traced back to the rebellion war in the God Realm thousands of years ago.

    The awakened Golden Dragon King, at the last moment, forcibly injected his own essence and crazy consciousness into the body of Tang Wulin, who had just spoken out, in order to destroy him, and even use his small body to regenerate, so that Tang San could throw himself into the rat trap.

    It was at that time that Tang San placed eighteen seals on Tang Wulin in a row and had to send him back to Douluo Continent.

    However, Tang San was also seriously injured at that time, and he continued to explode.  Therefore, he did not realize that the moment the power of the Golden Dragon King poured into Tang Wulin's body, Tang Wulin's body could no longer support it.

    At that time, it was Xiao Wu who tried his best, relying on the blood connection between mother and son, to swallow most of the crazy thoughts and destructive aura belonging to the Golden Dragon King in Tang Wulin's body into his own body.  This allowed Tang Wulin to survive and have the opportunity to be sealed by Tang Sansan's eighteen seals.

    At that time, Xiao Wu had just given birth and her body was at its weakest. Madness and destruction entered her body, causing irreversible damage to her.

    If she had told Tang San in time at that time, maybe Tang San would still be able to help her stave off her illness.  But at that time, the God Realm was facing the invasion of cosmic turbulence, and then fell into a black hole.  As the leader of the God Realm Council and the head of the God Kings, Tang San was under too much pressure.  In that case, how could Xiao Wu distract him for herself, or even make him pay more for herself?

    When all the dust is settled and the multi -god realm is fixed, so that the situation of the small dance has deteriorated when the god realm can stabilize.  When Tang San discovered it, it was already too late.

    On the way back to the God Realm, Tang San smiled in front of his wife every day, but only he knew how painful he was in his heart.  Even though he has obviously come back and found his original world.  But in order to let Xiao Wu live a few more days with hope, he did not dare to recognize his son.  He endured too much, too much, just to spend more time with his wife.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t keep her.  However, at this moment, Tang San felt relieved deep in his heart.  He could finally put everything aside and go find his wife.

    His consciousness began to blur, and the blue flame gradually infected his body. Only by giving up everything in this body and all his divine power could he be reborn.

    The ignited blue flame turned into the purest divine power. It did not fly to its descendants, but flew to the God Realm and fed back to the God Realm.

    Around Tang San's body, large areas of illusory light and shadow began to emerge.  That was a picture he had experienced in his life.

    Tang Wulin and his wife, Tang Xuanyu and his wife both knelt down in the direction of Tang San.  Tang Wutong also knelt on the ground with her husband while crying bitterly.

    They all looked at the pictures that belonged to Tang San, and in their hearts, they all prayed for him deeply.

    ¡­¡­

    "My name is Xiao Wu, dancing dance."

    Xiao Wu blinked her big eyes and said with a smile: "My martial spirit is a rabbit. A very cute little white rabbit. What about you?"

    Tang San said: "Then you can defeat me, my martial spirit is the food of your martial spirit. Blue Silver Grass."

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Wu said: "Your bedding is quite big, and it won't be a big problem for two people to cover it. If we put the beds together, wouldn't we both be able to use them?"

    "It's not good for men and women to accept each other without being intimate."

    Xiao Wu put her baggage on the gap between the two beds, "Put your baggage over here too. This will be the boundary from now on. If you cross the boundary, don't blame me for being rude."

    ¡­¡­

    Only then did Tang San realize that all the work-study students had returned. He sat up, pointed at the dividing line in the middle, and said, "You can cross the line."pride.

    Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena stepped forward and hugged Lan Xuanyu and Bai Xiuxiu respectively. At this time, everyone was still immersed in the sadness of Tang San's departure.

    The god kings, as well as the newly promoted god kings Tang Wulin and his wife, returned to the god world together.  The colorful world of gods slowly dimmed its light, and in the next moment, it disappeared into space out of thin air.

    Looking at the direction where the God Realm disappeared, and then looking at the place where his grandfather left before, Tang Xuanyu murmured to himself: "Grandpa, grandma, you will definitely find each other and come back. No matter where you are,  They will definitely come back.¡±

    (Complete book)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There is a postscript at the end, please remember to read it.  Then we will officially start our "Douluo Dalu v Rebirth of Tang San"!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 postscript

    You can search "Douluo Dalu iv Ultimate Douluo" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It¡¯s been more than two years since we finally finished the book ¡°Ultimate Douluo¡±. I¡¯ve finally finished writing it. I would like to use the postscript to share with you some of my thoughts and feelings during the creation process.  Every time I finish writing a book, I feel a deep sense of reluctance.  I estimate that after reading the ending, everyone must be sad and have many thoughts.  I also estimate that I will receive the blade again

    But this ending is indeed something I have thought about for a long time.  I had already thought about it when I was about halfway through writing Legend of the Dragon King.

    According to my original plan for the Douluo series, Ultimate Douluo will be the last one, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be called this name.  I even thought about retiring after writing Ultimate Douluo.  I have been writing books for seventeen years and have written almost 50 million words. I am really exhausted.  I think I published two to three hundred books, I haven¡¯t counted the exact number.  So, at that time, I thought that after writing Ultimate Douluo and bringing the Douluo series to a successful conclusion, I would stop writing and spend more time with my wife and children.  Maybe I¡¯ll write some short stories or something later.

    Later you also found out that Muzi left.  Her leaving really hit me hard.  It has been more than two years, but that scene still lingers in my mind.  I used to think that as time went by, I would gradually get better.  But I later discovered, and even had to admit, that because her leaving was a huge blow to me, my mood never recovered, and I was even somewhat depressed.  I consider myself to be a very strong person, but maybe I just love too deeply, which is why I am so unforgettable.  Just like Tang San and Xiao Wu, if they can really be reborn, then I will definitely go find my Muzi.

    However, we are all materialists. Although I write fantasy novels, I also know that rebirth is just our dream.  I still have two children to grow up, and I am still supporting five elderly people at the same time. They all live with me. Muzi is gone. This is all my responsibility. Therefore, I can only put my love in my works.  .

    After reading this ending, I believe you all know what I am going to write about Douluo Dalu 5.  In fact, writing five is more for myself.  It has been more than two years since Muzi left, and I need to cheer up my mood. I have always been a very sunny person, and I also hope that my book can bring more positive energy to everyone.

    ¡°Without my wife, I have no family, but I still have you, and our Tang family, as a big family. I will try my best to write for you for a few more years, and put more of my emotions in the book.  When I wrote the part about Xiao Wu's departure, I wrote it with tears, and the emotions that echoed in my mind were when Muzi left me.

    I can no longer give myself and Muzi a perfect ending, but please rest assured, at least Tang San and Xiao Wuwan have it.

    Tang San is reborn, and a brand new Xiao Wu will also appear.  This is also a hope I have placed on myself. I also hope that I can be reborn and rejuvenate with Douluo Continent 5.

    Let¡¯s talk about creation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out  This creative project has been completed.  I love Douluo deeply, just like you.  I probably started writing Douluo at the end of 2008, and it took me nearly thirteen years to write this.  I actually don¡¯t know how many more follow-up Douluo movies I will write, it just depends on the status.  At least the fifth part will be finished.  As for whether there are six, seven, eight, or nine, I think it¡¯s okay and cherish it. If everyone likes it and I¡¯m in a good state, then I¡¯ll continue writing.

    There is no doubt that Douluo Dalu Wu¡¯s name is: Rebirth of Tang San.

    I have already thought of this name.  You must be wondering what kind of world Tang San and Xiao Wu went to.  In fact, I have already told you, but you don¡¯t know it.

    The Shenlan Qiyu series has been released. The huge world view of Shenlan Qiyu will certainly not only carry the seven short stories of Seven Divine Pearls.  Yes, the world where Tang San and Xiao Wu were reborn was right there.  And it¡¯s the Ice Age, which I didn¡¯t write about in detail in the Shenlan Qiyu series.  It was also the most miserable era for mankind in the world.

    No matter how much, I can¡¯t spoil it.  Please join me in looking forward to the moment when Tang San and the reborn Xiao Wu reunite in that world.  That was also the moment that lit the fire of hope within me.  So I assure you that the ending of Douluo Five will never be a tragedy again, it will definitely have a happy ending.

    Before Douluo Dalu V, as usual, I will write another side story, a fun side story.  It can be regarded as compensation for the sadness everyone saw at the end of Douluo IV.  The name of this side story is "Douluo Dalu Side Story Shrek's Team".

    Why is it called this name????  I thought about the introduction, and it should be something like this: The God King is also very bored, what does the God King use to relieve boredom?  Therefore, under Tang Wulin's suggestion, the god kings of the God Realm decided to go down to Shrek Academy to become teachers.  Shrek Academy is taught by a group of god-kings. Just imagine, the God of Life, the God of Destruction, the God of Madness, the God of Death, the King of Light, Hercules, the God of Evil, the God of Kindness, the Qin Emperor, and the God of Emotions  If all the god kings become teachers, wouldn't we have the Shrek Heavenly Group?

    When writing the Douluo Dalu series, in my imagination, the fifth, sixth and seventh parts should all be set in the world of Shenlan Qiyu.  The fifth is the rebirth of Tang San, the sixth and seventh will not be revealed yet.  If I could write eight and nine.  Then it will be related to the Shrek Team, which will be very interesting.  Because Five, Six, and Seven are in Shenlan Qiyu, and I can¡¯t bear to part with our Shrek, so I will write about our Shrek Academy in the form of side stories from time to time. I hope everyone likes it.

    Okay, that¡¯s all.

    Finally, I have to make an advertisement. I will also write an urban novel every year as a distraction. If you are interested, you can read it.  So far, there are books such as "For You I Will Love the Whole World", "Embrace Lies and Hug You", "Guard Time to Protect You", "A Layer of Light and Transformation", "Ice and Snow Love Panda", etc. If you are interested, you can  have a look.

    Finally, the physical book of "Shrek's Team" has been published, and many readers have already read the physical book. It is said that everyone likes it quite a lot.  I will also serialize it on Qidian. I hope you like it.

    Then there is "Douluo Dalu v Rebirth of Tang San", which will officially start serialization today.

    Rebirth, Xiao Tang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com